《Rich man鈥檚 one night stand》 Chapter 1 A five-star hotel in the city was packed with famous people. Tonight was the engagement ceremony of Zayn, the son of Ali Enterprises and Chloe Bishop, the second daughter of Bishop Family. ¡°Zayn¡­ which room are you in?¡± Before the wedding ceremony began, Chloe felt dizzy and then left the banquet hall to pick up the phone. ¡°8607.¡± In the phone, Zayn¡¯s voice sounded cold as if he had suppressed his feelings and love for her in the past. ¡°Kate said you want to give me a surprise before our wedding?¡± Chloe¡¯s lovely dimples showed up on her blushing face. ¡°¡­ Are you thinking to make me yours? But for the first time, I¡¯d like to keep it until we get married. We¡¯ve been waiting for two years already after all.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not joking with you. Come up quickly.¡± Zayn hung up the phone. He couldn¡¯t wait to have her already? Chloe blinked her eyes and thought, ¡°I am only 19, will it be¡­¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, right? He will soon be my fiance.¡± She still loves Zayn very much. Chloe staggered along the corridor of the hotel. Her delicate and beautiful little face blushed because of tipsiness. She was wearing a short champagne-coloured Chanel dress, which showed her curvy figure. She was charming and lovely. ¡°It¡¯s strange. I didn¡¯t drink much¡­ She patted her forehead and her vision gradually blurred. In the banquet hall, she didn¡¯t intend to drink at all. But just now, Mrs. Bishop insisted that she should have a drink with her guests and some prominent people. Walking into the elevator, Chloe pressed the button for the 6th floor while feeling dizzy, but she did not expect to have identally pressed the 8th-floor button. The 8th floor of the hotel is the floor for the VIPS. Once leaving the lift, Chloe went straight to the room Zayn said he was in. Yet, she couldn¡¯t tell 8 and 6 apart clearly. In front of Room 8807, she knocked¡­ ¡°Come in.¡± A sexy and charming man¡¯s voice came from inside. His voice were strong enough to tempt her. Chloe pushed the door open and walked in,ughing in a daze. ¡°Zayn, when did your voice be so deep? It just like you have a bass put in your voice.¡¯N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content. The room was not lit, but one could still vaguely see the luxurious furniture of the house, as well as the king-sized bed. It was a presidential suite. There was a strong man¡¯s perfume scent in the room. ¡°Zayn¡­¡± she moved forwards while leaning over the wall. Then, she copsed on the bigfortable bed and asked, ¡°Where are you?¡± She felt a sudden heat that made her ufortable. Chloe tugged at her clothes¡­. The sound of running water came from the bathroom. A whileter, a tall figure came out. In the dim light, the man was wearing a bathrobe. The muscle on the bare chest is vaguely showing with the water drops slipped down from his chest. He was a breathtakingly handsome man. In the dark, the man looked at the Chloe with his brown eyes, and his voice was beautiful and maic. ¡°Who are you?¡± ¡°Hot¡­¡± Chloe¡¯s tender lips were slightly opened. ¡°I want to take off my clothes¡­¡± After the ss of wine that her foster mother gave her, her whole body felt like it was heating up, and now her consciousness was getting more and more unclear. The man tossed the towel that was used to wipe his hair aside and pulled her arm. ¡°Get up, you¡¯re in the wrong room-¡± ¡°Zayn¡­ I thought you want me¡­¡± Chloe wrapped her arms around the man¡¯s neck and chuckled. ¡°I¡¯m here¡­ You have to be responsible for me.¡± Chloe pulled him down, and he quickly held one arm out to support himself, yet he was still almost on top of her. The light scent of wine wafted into his nose, along with a sweet taste of a young woman. Chloe only felt that she had a person in her arms, and smelled the pure and charming scent of shower gel on him. Suddenly, her throat became a little dry, and her body became hotter and more ufortable. ¡°I¡¯m suffering, give it to me¡­¡± Chloe rubbed her face on his bodyfortably. The coldness on his chest was easing the heat inside her body. She happily closed her eyes and prepared to give herself to Zayn before their wedding. The man almost rested his body on top of her was having a woman clinging on him like a kitten. He had just taken a shower and he was slowly getting turned on he had been suppressing his desire needs for too long. His strong self control began to slowly copse under the woman¡¯s initiative invitation. This woman was simply a prey that came to him! He endured it and made a phone call to his secretary. ¡°There¡¯s no need to send the meeting files here. I¡¯ll go straight to office tomorrow. In this dark presidential suite, the man hung up the phone and leaned over on Chloe¡¯s soft body ¡°Woman, that¡¯s what you asked for¡­.¡± He whispered to her ear. ¡°Don¡¯t regret it.¡± Right after that, he kissed her lips and every piece of clothes on Chloe¡¯s body was removed. That night, he had her for the entire night. The next day, the room was full of traces showed the wildness that happened the night before. ¡°Aye¡­¡±¡± Chloe frowned, and her small mouth moved a little. Then she went back to sleep. The CEO of the Emperor, Aman, looked at the woman on the bed. She was sleeping like a child, tightly holding the quilt wrapped around her chest. Her snow-white shoulders and delicate little face were breathtakingly beautiful under the morning sun. The skin on her neck and shoulders was as white as snow was now covered with all kinds of hickeys. It almost showed how crazy the night was. Aman just came back from abroad yesterday, as with the jeg problem, he nned to stay at this hotel for a night. He even asked his secretary to bring in some meeting files, but he didn¡¯t expect this clumsy woman to walk into his room. He was a man with strong self-control, but this womanpletely ruined that with all that flirting she did. Now he saw her clearly under the daylight, this woman looked surprisingly pure, with shoulder lengthen short curly hair and long eyshes. She was lovely yet yful. Looking at Chloe on the bed, Aman looked over her bag and found her ID ¨C Chloe Bishop? ¡°I¡¯ll be in the office in half an hour¡­¡± He made a phone call. ¡°Find out a woman named Chloe Bishop and offer her some money. Don¡¯t mention me to her.¡± This was apensation for spending a night with him. After all, he was very happy with this womanst night. After giving instructions to the secretary, Aman lifted Summer up and took out the suit jacket underneath her. .. Zayn.¡± Chloe mumbled. Chloe stopped his movement for a moment. ¡°Zayn?¡± He looked at Chloe whose eyshes were pping slightly, and saw a light red butterfly birthmark on her snow-white skin behind her shoulder. With a little deep thought, he left the room. A tinum lion head tie clip was left on the bed without him noticing, it was engraved with the abbreviation of his name Aman. Chapter 2 ¡°Ouch¡­¡± After waking up, Chloe felt sore and pain on her whole body as if she got hit by a big truck all night. She looked down and saw the hickeys all over her body. She immediately thought about the engagement ceremony which was supposed to happen yesterday, along with Zayn¡¯s call and¡­. What happened to the engagement?N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content. Chloe rushedout of bed to wear clothes. ¡°Damn, what happened to the engagement?¡± With too much strength, she fell on the carpet when she got out of from the bed. ¡°Damn¡­¡± She screamed with pain. She looked up and found that she was in a luxurious presidential suite, which was extremely gorgeous. There seemed to still have the pleasant scent fromst night and the smell of a man in the air. She still vaguely remembered the craziness happened yesterday, but she couldn¡¯t remember it very clearly. She only remembered that she responded to Zayn¡¯s unstoppable needs. ¡°Zayn¡±Thinking of this, Chloe immediately called out and scanned the environment of the surrounding hotels. However, Zayn was not in the room. She was the only one in the room. While wondering what happened, her cell phone rang. It was Alfred ¨C the helper of Her family. ¡°Hello Alfred, how was my wedding with Zaynst night? What happenedter?¡± Chloe asked anxiously. She had too many questions, such as why she was here alone. ¡°Miss Chloe, your phone finally got through. Please don¡¯te home. You didn¡¯te back since you left the hall yesterday. Now Zayn is going to break off the engagement. He and Kate¡­¡± ¡°What?¡± Chloe did not understand the situation at all. ¡°Yesterday, it was Zayn who asked me to leave. What happened to him and Kate¡­?¡± ¡°Miss Chloe, you¡¯d better watch TV by yourself. In short, don¡¯te home now. Your dad is mad¡­¡± After Chloe putting down the phone, there was only one sentence in her mind. ¡°Zayn is going to break off the engagement?¡± Why? Didn¡¯t he ask her toe to this room yesterday? Chloe dragging her sore body to turn on the TV. The Zayn family was one of the top real estatepanies in the country. The TV showed a press conference held by the Zayn. ¡°I, Zayn, is here announce to the media that the engagement with Chloe Bishop, the second daughter of Bishop Family, has been cancelled.¡± The charming man said in the press conference, ¡°After Chloe left for the wedding yesterday, she was with a man all night. This kind of cheating and improper woman has nothing to do with me from now on.¡± Kate Bishop, the eldest daughter of the Bishop Family, stood next to Zayn. The reporter asked the beautiful woman standing next to him, ¡°Then may I ask Miss Bishop, will the Bishop family give the Zayn family an exnation for the affair of Miss Chloe ?¡± ¡°This is a personal problem for Chloe. It has nothing to do with our Family.¡± Kate stood very close to Zayn. She was as beautiful as snow. With a polite smile, she said to the reporter, ¡°Although Chloe is the adopted daughter of our family, she has been living outside all along. Hence, we can¡¯t interfere much with her daily life. However, the shares Chloe has have been taken back, and my father is also very disappointed with her behavior. We may break off all rtions with her. Watching the press conference on TV, Chloe was shocked. Zayn used her for cheating before marriage? And the Bishop are taking back her shares? Thinking of the ss of wine that Mrs. Bishop gave herst night¡­ The document that Kate took for her to sign when she was drunk? Was it the document she used to transfer the shares under her name? After realising what had happenedst night, Chloe called Zayn with her trembling hands¡­ ¡°What else do you have to say?¡± Zayn sounded distant. The warmth and love in the past no longer existed. ¡°Zayn, what do you mean?¡± Chloe said, ¡°What do you mean I had an affair on my engagementst night? You were the one who asked me to¡­¡± ¡°Room 8607,¡± he said. ¡°But where have you been?¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°Chloe Bishop, you are more despicable than I thought.¡± He said coldly, ¡°I called youst night, and it was a man who answered it. You refused me a million times, and turns out you want a man more than anyone else in the world? You are the worst! It seems that the rumour between you and the twin brothers in the Bishop family is true?¡± Hearing the sarcasm and humiliation from Zayn, Chloe wrapped herself in a bath towel and rushed out to the front door. When she opened the door, she found On the gilded door card on the door, it read: 8807. ¡°No, I didn¡¯t mean it. I drank too much yesterday and went in the wrong¡­¡± Chloe shook her head desperately. ¡°I don¡¯t know what happened either!¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need to quibble anymore. It couldn¡¯t be better in this case, Zayn said. ¡°Actually, I wanted to tell youst night. I don¡¯t want to engage with you at all. The person I loved was Kate, and she is the one that I wanted to marry. I asked you out only because I mistook you as Kate..¡± ¡°Zayn, what¡­ what did you say?¡± Chloe clenched her fists and said angrily with her hands shaking, ¡°You and Kate Bishop, you two¡­¡± Zayn smiled. ¡°We¡¯ve been together for a long time.¡± ¡°You disgusting couple!¡± Three words popped up in her mind. ¡°Chloe Bishop , except for that beautiful face, you are not evenparable with Kate.¡± ¡°You are so arrogant at home as your foster dad, Finn Bishop loves you so much. Do you really think that I will like you?¡± Zayn sneered and kept teasing her. ¡°I stayed with you, mainly to let Finn Bishop agree in letting thepany bing one of the Ali Enterprises. All because he loved you, I must stay in a rtionship with you. Now since you have cheated on me, he can¡¯t me me. Kate and I don¡¯t need to hide anymore. You just wait to be swept out by the Bishop Family!¡± Hearing the sudden hanging up the phone from Zayn, Chloe heart trembled and she felt a chill down her spine. Slowly, she lowered her head. She leaned against the door and sat on the ground, smiling. It turned out that Zayn had always been in love with Kate. Did such a cheesy plot fall on her? He was with her because he wanted to Bishop Limited. ¡°So¡­ who was the manst night?¡± Chloe realised it suddenly. She dried the tears in her eyes and looked around the room. She stopped when she saw the bed. Chapter 3 ¡°Whose tie clip is this?¡± Chloe picked it up and took a closer look. The design was very unique and simple. She sniffed the tinum tie clip and it had a scent of Armani perfume for men. Outside the hotel, there were already packed with paparazzi who were waiting to take photos of Chloe. After She left through the safe passage of the hotel, she made a phone call to Alfred. She sat in a coffee shop while looking at the skyscrapers in the distance. City was a prosperous international city. On the electronic screen of the highest international trade building in the city¡¯s operating centre, a financial interview of the CEO of the Emperor was ying. It was Aman, the CEO of the top 1 internationalpany in America. This man had achieved today¡¯s business miracle by virtue of his unique vision and frequently caught that Chloe and he had been together in hotels¡­¡±This is another rumor that says that Aman is GAY. The man in the business meeting was wearing a sharp silver-grey suit, and showing three-quarters of his beautiful face. He was showing half of his body, and his thin lips were slightly raised. He exuded the charm of an indifferent noble that made people fall in love with him. At the bottom corner of the screen, there was his name: Aman, CEO of Emperor. On the ther side of the open-air cafe shop, several socialites were also talking about it. ¡°I heard that Aman went to the United Statesst month to attend a rich Chamber of Commerce, and today he returned home. He is indeed the most sessful entrepreneur. If only I had the chance to meet him, it would be great. It would be difficult for women not to love him¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s really amazing.¡± Chloe looked up at the man with a forced smile and a slight sigh. ¡°¡­. If I met you before I met Zayn, maybe I would also fall in love with you.¡± But that kind of man waspletely different from her. She was just an adopted daughter of the Bishop Family¡­ She was totally different from that eye-catching man. Alfred soon arrived in the driver¡¯s car of Bishop Family. He got out of the car and hurried over. ¡°Miss Chloe, are you alright?¡± Chloe smiled helplessly. ¡°I¡¯m fine. I¡¯m not photographed by the paparazzi.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Alfred breathed a sigh of relief. ¡°Now all the media in the city are paying attention to the things between you and Zayn. It is said that he is still very popr on SNS. He has a lot of female fans. You may be attacked if you encounter paparazzi.¡± Some female fans were terrible. With her cheating on Zayn on their engagement, Zayn¡¯s fans probably hated her so much. Knowing that there would be no good news for her, Chloe did not read online news. ¡°I will be careful, Alfred. I called you out to ask about¡­ what¡¯s going on at home now.¡± This cafe was usually open to celebrities and socialites. At this time, there were not many people. No one had paid attention to Chloe. ¡°s.¡± Alfred stood there embarrassingly and said, ¡°Miss Chloe, I¡¯m sorry. Master refused to let you go home.¡± ¡°Does dad really want to break off the rtionship with me?¡± Chloe remembered what Kate said at the press conference and smiled. Alfred was embarrassed. ¡°Where did you gost night, Miss Chloe?¡± ¡°Zayn asked me to go to him¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°He said it on the phone today.¡± Chloe smiled innocently to hide her bleeding heart. ¡°He loves Kate, and it¡¯s not me that he wants to marry. Last night, I left the ceremony just to give him a grand reason to break up with me.¡± Alfred was shocked. ¡°Sure enough, Mr. Ali and Miss Bishop¡­¡± ¡°They set me up!¡±Chloe clenched hands trembled slightly. ¡°They drugged me and set me up to leave the ceremony banquet.¡± Chloe Bishop felt that she had been bitten by a dog when she found out that even though she was devoted to Zayn, he and Kate Hadid had nned to let her have an affair at a wedding. ¡°I drank a ss of wine that Auntie Lily gave mest night, and then my mind was not very clear. I received a phone call from Zayn and left.¡± Chloe recalled the situationst night. ¡°When I woke up today, Zayn said in the press conference that I had an affair before marriage, and Kate said the Bishop Family has taken back my shares.¡± ¡°But didn¡¯t you personally sign it and give up the shares to Miss Kate, then transfer them to First Miss?¡± Chloe sneered. ¡°That¡¯s not true. She told me that the documents from thepany had been signed for me when I was unconsciousst night!¡± Kate had actually transferred Chloe¡¯s shares to herself? It was really an amazing skill of White Lotus. In the Bishop Family, Uncle Alfred believed in Chloe. When he heard this, he broke out in a cold sweat. ¡°¡­ Miss Chloe, why don¡¯t you go back to the Bishop Family with me to tell the old master about the situation? It¡¯s not a trivial matter.¡± ¡°Is it helpful? Will Dad believe my words?¡± Chloe knew that in order to take away her shares, Kate must have nned it with Zayn for a long time. At this time, a car stopped outside the cafe shop.Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. Two men in suits got out of the car and nced at the open cafe nearby. Their eyes were fixed on Chloe- ¡°Are you Miss Chloe Bishop?¡± The two men walked up to Chloe with files in their hands. One of the men had gold-rimmed sses and looked like a secretary. He took out a check from the folder. ¡°My name is John, and I am a secretary. Here is a check for Miss Chloe to ept. As for the reason, our master said that we just need to tell you the number of room 8807 Diamond Hotelst night, and that will be enough.¡± Room 8807? Be was shocked. Wasn¡¯t that the presidential suite she hade out of this morning? Was it the man who had slept with herst night? Chloe looked at the check¡­ Did this mean that he had paid her for the night? She restrained the savage rage in her body and stood up with a sweet smile. ¡°Please wait a moment.¡± Chloe was quite familiar with this cafe. She walked to the front desk of the cafe and said, ¡°Please give me an envelope and a pen.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± The receptionist gave her an celebrity themed envelope. She filled some money into the envelope, tore a leaf of paper from her notebook and wrote. ¡°You¡¯ve been helpful. Here is a tip.¡± After writing the letter, she walked out with a perfect smile and handed it to John with both hands. ¡°I¡¯ve been waiting for a long time. Please tell your master that I don¡¯t need the check. I¡¯ll give this to him to make sure that he didn¡¯t need to thank me.¡± The secretary and another person gave her a strange look. ¡°If this is Miss Chloe¡¯s order, I will go back and tell our master. I will also deliver this letter on your behalf.¡± No wonder he was a professional senior secretary. He spoke and acted without any hesitation. After watching the car leave, Chloe held her hand and said, ¡°Hmph, everyone has money.¡± After using her, he wouldn¡¯te and see her, and now he had asked someone to send money to Chloe. What did he take her for? If he wanted to sleep around, it was she who had slept with him! ¡°Second Miss?¡± Alfred looked at the car and felt frightened. ¡°¡­ I think that secretary called John looks familiar. Did anyone?¡± you offend Chloe took out the tinum tie with a lion head and looked at it. It was engraved with the letters Aman. An abbreviation of a name? What the hell? Chloe sneered. ¡°Nothing. Let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll go home.¡± Chapter 4 The Emperor Multinational Group Building, in the economic development zone of City. On the 68th floor, in the office of the CEO. Aman stood in front of the ss wall with a panoramic view. With one hand in his trouser pocket, he answered the phone. He wore a white shirt and a well-cut gray gentleman¡¯s vest, which showed his perfect figure and noble temperament. An elegant young man setting on the sofa behind him was reading information on Chloe Bishop . ¡°Chloe Bishop, female, 19 years old, the Bishop family¡¯s adopted daughter. She is currently in college and her sexual orientation is normal. A year ago, she had an affair with the Bishop family¡¯s Third and Fourth Young Masters, but Director Bishop personally rified this rumor.¡± ¡°This Miss Bishop doesn¡¯t live with the Bishop family usually. She is a lover of Zayn, the crown prince of the Ali Enterprises. They are regarded as a couple of rich and powerful families that are the most enviable in recent years by the online media.¡± The man continued, ¡°Yesterday, she was engaged to the crown prince of the Enterprises in City in a five-star hotel, and cheated on him that night. This morning, Zayn announced that the engagement with her had been cancelled at the press conference. At present, it is the focus of the tabloids¡­ Hahahaha!¡± The manughed and said, ¡°President , I didn¡¯t know that you had a taste for beautiful girls, hahaha! This Chloe seems to be only 19 years old!¡± Aman stood in front of the huge floor-to ceiling wall and continued to make a call. His light brown eyes looked down over the entire City, and his voice was beautiful and clear. *¡­ I will consider letting Emperor try not to have conflicts with Ali Enterprises as much as possible, but I won¡¯t consider marriage now. You don¡¯t have to threaten me with the excuse that you won¡¯t take medicine.¡± He hung up the phone of the Old Master of the Ali Family directly and walked gracefully to the sofa area. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Ali family say that you¡¯re married again?¡± Ragib looked at him. ¡°I¡¯m bored,¡± Aman said. The assistant brought in a cup of American coffee and left with a bow. Aman gracefully picked up the ss and took a sip, as if he didn¡¯t care about the words of the Ali family at all. ¡°Emperor and Ali Enterprises are the biggest brands in the country. Old Master Ali must want to avoid business disputes,¡± Ragib said. ¡°And it is said that you are gay. The Ali family must be anxious about your marriage. Maybe they will consider asking you to marry a European aristocratic daughter.¡± After that, Ragib thought of something and touched his chin. ¡°But¡­ why don¡¯t you marry, Aman?¡± ¡°Marry you?¡± Aman raised his cold eyes and nced at the man. ¡°President , it¡¯s rare for you to make such a joke.¡± As his friend, Ragibined, ¡°You said that I have blocked you from getting serious with a girl many times. I am not queer. Look at these boring media magazines He quickly pulled out a magazine with the cover showing two passionate men sitting together Aman, the CEO of the Emperor, and Ragib were in the same team again. ¡°At that time, I was holding a swimming beauty with my left hand, but these media reporters stopped other people because they wanted to write a joke about the young master!¡± Aman did not pay attention to this gossip news. He lowered his eyes and continued to drink the fragrant ck coffee. ¡°If you want to stop the rumors, you can find a woman. I haven¡¯t beencking women yet.¡± ¡°You¡¯re not short of females, Aman, and you still slept Miss Chloe?¡±Ragib quickly raised Chloe¡¯s document in front of Aman again. ¡°For example, now you have slept with the girl and ruined her reputation. As a man, you should shoulder this responsibility and marry her. What¡¯s more, she is a famous beauty. It is said that she is more beautiful than Kate Bishop who was considered the most beautiful woman in City. If you marry her, you will shut the Ali Family¡¯s mouths and kill two birds with one stone!¡± When it came to Chloe Boshop, Aman was a little starstruck, and the beautiful girl lying in bed in the light of the morning sun came to mind. Her face was as beautiful as an angel¡¯s, her skin was as white as jade, and her body was soft and supple¡­ They had been so crazy yesterday that they could have devoured each other. But looking at the information on Chloe in front of him, Aman recalled the sensual images in his mind and frowned. ¡°I¡¯m not interested in the little girl. It was an identst night.¡± How did he know at that time that the girl was only 19 years old? ¡°Okay, just pretend that I didn¡¯t say anything.¡± Ragib spread his hands and gave up. Outside, someone knocked at the door of the office twice, and Secretary John came in. ¡°Boss , we found Miss Chloe.¡± Aman looked up and asked, ¡°Did you give the money to her?¡± ¡°No, and we didn¡¯t tell her your identity.¡± John stood next to him and reported, ¡°And she didn¡¯t ept your check. She said that she would like to give it back to you. Would you like to see it?¡± Aman¡¯s brown eyes slightly closed, but when he saw the cash and the words written on the paper, his perfect face hardened slightly. After a long while, he slowly put the things inside back, and there was a dangerous smile on his lips. ¡°Bring the woman here, and tell the old man that I¡¯m getting married tomorrow.¡± That little girl, it seemed necessary for him to let her know that Chloe made fun of him! In the mansion of the Bishop Family. When Chloe¡¯s father saw here back, he was furious ¡°I can¡¯t have a daughter like you. What kind of man is Master zayn ? How did you do this at your wedding!¡± Chloe¡¯s father pointed at the door with trembling fingers. ¡°Get out, you must leave the Bishop Family now.¡± Mrs. Bishop sped her hands to one side. ¡°We adopted you. You not only don¡¯t know how to be grateful, but you dare to do such a thing that makes us lose face. If it weren¡¯t for Master Zayn¡¯s generosity, We would not have been able to exin this to the Zayn family.¡± Chloe clenched her fingers and looked at the servant of the Bishop Family who lowered their head. Kate was not there¡­ ¡°Dad, I saidst night. It was Zayn who called me to make me leave the banquet hall. At that time, I drank the wine that Auntie Lily gave me and didn¡¯t know what was going on¡­ Chloe nced at Mrs. Bishop. Unlike her father, who had always taken good care of Chloe, her mother had never liked her, so they treated each other like guests. She only calls her Auntie Lily. Mrs. Bishop face changed slightly. ¡°Chloe, what do you mean? Do you mean I did something bad to you?¡± Chloe looked at her and said, ¡°I also hope you didn¡¯t do such a thing.¡± Mrs. Bishop hated Chloe¡¯s straightforwardness. She turned back and Finn Bishop¡¯s arm gently. ¡°Honey, she must have misunderstood me. I have always treated her like my own child¡­¡±N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content. ¡°There is no need to say anything. You let this marriage be ruined by yourself. You can¡¯t me anyone.¡± Her father came over and said to her angrily, ¡°As for the shares you just mentioned, you transferred them to Kate. She said that you signed it yourself. Since you wanted to give them to Kate, you¡¯d better not regret it.¡± ¡°It was Kate who asked me to sign the contract with thepany¡¯s documents while I was out of sorts!¡± ¡°Chloe, you can¡¯t me Kate for no reason. She treats you like her younger sister.¡± Mrs. Bishop smiled and said, ¡°She will be sad to hear you say this.¡± ¡°As a sister?¡± Chloe sneered. ¡°Auntie Lily, your words are so strange. Do you really think I am your biological daughter and her younger sister?¡± Mrs. Bishop¡¯s face turned green. Chapter 5 Her father was annoyed by what happened to Chloe Bishop . Now the gossip media are talking about Chloe. He turned back and said to Alfred, ¡°Give her some money and don¡¯t let here back again.¡± Chloe looked at her adopted father. In fact, he had treated her well since she was a child¡­ ¡°Since you don¡¯t believe me, I¡¯ll go. Take care.¡± She shook hands with him. Her father was so angry that he turned his back and never looked at her again. Aftering out of Bishop Family. Outside the gate, Mrs. Bishop looked at the back of Chloe coldly and resentfully. ¡°We have raised you for so many years, and you should be satisfied. How can your father let an adopted daughter take away the same amount of money as Kate even if he treats you well? Kate has to take back 10% of the shares.¡± Finn Bishop had adopted Be because he had been a business partner to her biological father. He even gave her 10% of Bishop Limited. It was the wish of Mrs. Bishop and Kate to let Be leave the Bishop Family and give back the shares that Finn had given her¡­.. Chloe smiled slightly. ¡°Aunt Lily, you must have known that Kate was with Zayn , right?¡± Mrs. Bishop paused and said without any shame, ¡°They are a match made in heaven. You are just an adopted daughter of the Bishop Family. What hope do you have to be a match for Mr. Ali?¡± ¡°So, was there something wrong with the ss of wine that you gave me yesterday, Aunt Lily?¡± Chloe followed her aunt, clenching her fists. ¡°You are lucky. Last night, there were people waiting for you outside the elevator on the 6th floor of the hotel. You couldn¡¯t go to the room where Master Ali had asked you to go, and someone was going to take you to another room,¡± Mrs. Bishop said behind her. ¡°But Kate said you didn¡¯t go to the 6th floorst night, did you? But no matter where you went during the weddingst night, it is a fact because Master Ali has confirmed it.¡± Chloe gritted her teeth. She was d that she went to room 8807 on the 8th floor yesterday¡­ She had even been willing to sleep with a stranger! ¡°I¡¯ll get it back. I don¡¯t care if it¡¯s not me, but Auntie Lily¡­¡± Chloe turned back to look at the delicate and elegant Mrs. Bishop with a smile. ¡°You¡¯re very ugly today, as ugly as your heart. You¡¯d better pray that dad and the others won¡¯t see you like this.¡± Mrs. Bishop¡¯s face changed immediately. ¡°Chloe, you are nothing without the Bishop Family. What right do you have to talk to me like this?¡± ¡°Remember what you said today. You will regret it.¡± Chloe walked to the car next to her. Mrs. Bishop was very angry. When she saw Chloe leave, she calmed down a little bit. That night, Chloe went back to her room outside and received a phone call from a friend, who told her that she was involved in an affair at the wedding. ¡°F*ck, judging by the sanctimonious appearance of the one tinum rich second generation in the city, he is such a jerk.¡± After understanding the situation, the friend on the other side of the phone cursed. ¡°Chloe, it¡¯ll be good to leave Bishop Family. Without Zayn and Bishop Family, how can you survive? You can go to work to support yourself. Tens of thousands of handsome men are waiting for you! Find a man who is ten thousand times better than ZAYN¡­¡± ¡°How can I forget it?¡± Chloe said, ¡°My reputation has been ruined by them now. I will be chased by paparazzi when I go out?¡± ¡°You can¡¯t deal with Zayn and the Bishop Family. If a dog bites you, will you still want to bite back?¡± ¡°Of course not.¡± The pen that Chloe had been using stopped for a moment. ¡°But I will fight back.¡±Chloe Bishop didn¡¯t forget Mrs. Bishop¡¯s words. She was almost raped by othersst night. The next day, as soon as Chloe left home, she found two high-end cars park outside the apartment. After getting out of the car, the two sturdy men fiercely stood in front of Chloe. ¡°Miss Chloe?¡± As soon as Chloe saw this scene, she asked immediately, ¡°What are you doing?¡± The two men took a photo and looked at it. ¡°It¡¯s you, Boss Aman wants to see you. Come on, get in the car with us!¡± ¡°What are you doing? Where are you taking me? You¡¯ve mistaken me for someone else!¡± Chloe was afraid of being kidnapped, but it would be useless to resist. She screamed and was put into the car. Half an hourter. The car stopped outside a Dejor Luxury Club, and the car park was full of all luxury cars such as Bentleys, BMWs, Ferraris and so on. Chloe had heard about this Club on TV. It was the money nest of the rich. Just when she was wondering if she had offended a powerful man, she was taken to a luxurious swimming pool by these two bodyguards.Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. The swimming pool in front of her was constructed magnificently. Everywhere she looked, she could see golden mirror tiles on the ground. On the table by the pool were all kinds of red wines of various brands. Several waiters and waitresses stood respectfully by the edge of the pool, holding towels in their hands. The slender bodies of the men in the clear pool were gliding through the surface of the water. Chloe suddenly saw the secretary named John standing by the pool-she pped her forehead and had a bad feeling! Seeing Chloe, John said to the man in the pool, ¡°Boss Aman, I¡¯ve brought her here.¡± The man was swimming in the water, sinking and floating, stretching his graceful muscles on his arms and shoulders. He had the nobility of an emperor, a sexy, high-ranking temperament. When he heard John¡¯s words, the man broke out of the water. His sexy body, which was like a celebrity¡¯s sexy figure, supported by the railings, went ashore ¡°Boss Aman, your towel¡­¡± ¡°Your water.¡± Blushing shyly, the waitresses affably went forward and handed over their gifts. The slender and sexy body of the man was swaying in front of Chloe, and her eyes were bulging The most important thing was his face! Aman . It was the president of the Emperor-Aman ! ¡°Check.¡± A man in front stood in front of Chloe. Chloe raised her head. After being checked from head to toe by the detector, she was taken to the man. Aman was sitting in front of her with a beautiful and sexy figure that could make one¡¯s nose bleed. He was wearing only a pair of swimming trunks and a blue velvet towel on his shoulder. His handsome face was wet with water dripping down. ¡°Chloe Bishop.¡± He flipped through the information in his hand. The beautiful voice was prating, which made the woman¡¯s ears feel numb. ¡°The Miss Chloe who has just been pushed out of the Bishop Family is optimistic, intelligent, beautiful, and fearless. Are you going to marry me?¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Chloe had been waiting for her punishment with her head down. When she heard this, she did not respond at all. ¡°This is the best job in the world-being the president¡¯s wife of the Emperor.¡± He put her information down and looked at her little face with his slightly upturned brown eyes. ¡°We won¡¯t interfere with each other after we get married, but you have to give birth to a child for me, so we will have some alone time every month. You can calcte the time we will spend together.¡± Chapter 6 Chloe Bishop¡¯s eyes widened. She waited for a long time before turning around. This man was the master of the secretary John. That was¡­ the single man who had had sex with her on the bed that night in the engagement hotel? That man was Aman?Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. ¡°Is he the president of the No. 1 multinational corporation in America?¡± And then she gave him 500 yuan as a tip yesterday¡­ Looking at the handsome man in front of her, Chloe began to feel fear because she had heard of his supreme position in the domestic business circle. Now, there were nearly 100 countries in the world that used the intelligent technology products of Emperor. This man could be said to be rich and powerful! In City, even the Ali family had to give him some respect¡­ Chloe slowly bowed her head, and her heart began to thump. ¡°For what¡­ didn¡¯t the outside media say that Aman is gay? Why would you marry a woman?¡± ¡°No, that¡¯s not the point! The point is that the president of the Emperor actually wants to marry ¡®you¡¯. Who is he? Who are you? You are just an adopted daughter driven out of the Bishop Family. Why would he marry you?¡± ¡°And he wants you to give him a baby¡­ What the hell, you need to calcte the ovtion period?¡± And you are only 19 years old! ¡°You must refuse this terrible thing. You couldn¡¯t even give birth to a baby at such a young age!¡± Chloe screamed in her mind. Aman did not answer her question about his sexual orientation. ¡°You have no room to refuse. You have been kicked out of the house by the Bishop Family and lost your reputation and economic resources. You were set up by your ex-boyfriend and sister to cheat before marriage. Your reputation is in tatters. If you can¡¯t get rid of this sin, you will be marked for the rest of your life.¡± ¡°And I need to get married for shut my family¡¯s mouths. As my wife, you will get a sry every month. You won¡¯t have to worry about life and survival. I¡¯ll arrange for people to solve the trouble Zayn Ali has created for you. It won¡¯t do you any harm.¡± Finally, he looked up at Chloe with his handsome and perfect face and said in amanding tone, ¡°If you marry me, I can avenge you.¡± Hearing his words, Chloe was a little stunned. Indeed, this man was the perfect match for a nation¡¯s unmarried woman. If she had the chance to marry him, it would be lucky for her. But¡­ ¡°¡­ But why me, Mr. Aman?¡± She was not stupid. ¡°If you want to marry a woman, the youngdies who want to marry you would line up for it. Why don¡¯t you choose a woman with a higher status to marry? Why me?¡± ¡°Because you are ordinary,¡± Aman looked at the girl and replied domineeringly. She felt a few arrows in her chest- She puffed out a mouthful of air. ¡°¡­ Mr. Aman is so straightforward.¡± The corner of her mouth twitched. ¡°Are you saying that you just want to marry a woman and shut your family up? To cover up your identity as¡­ a homosexual?¡± This was what she guessed. That was why the president of the Emperor wanted to marry an adopted daughter who had been driven out of the house by Bishop Family? If she wanted to take revenge on Zayn and the Bishop Family with his strength, her method would be to marry this man and be his wife? She looked up and there was Aman handsome face, which made people feel depressed. His facial features were stunning. His eyes were light brown like amber, and the corners of his eyes were slightly upturned. When he looked at people, they seemed to be unable to look away. ¡°I won¡¯t answer your question. You can think about it yourself.¡± Aman looked at Chloe and seemed to doubt the logic of this girl. ¡°You don¡¯t have to ask for anything else. Anyway, if you marry me, it will be ten thousand times better than being an adopted daughter of Bishop Family!¡± ¡°Oh, I just want to be a good wife and have a baby with him in the future, so that he can continue to y with the men outside, Is it enough?¡± Chloe Bishop thought of such a matter. An idea popped up in her mind. An idea of such a concept immediately popped up in her mind. ¡°I, I, I¡­ I have to think about it again.¡± Chloe was a little nervous, but she was also a little moved by the conditions offered by this man. ¡°But will we really be husband and wife in name in the future? And is it true that you will take revenge for me? If you marry me, I can get a sry every month? Will you always help me if I need you?¡± ¡°You can say that.¡± Aman said decisively. ¡°¡­¡± Looking at the president of the Emperor in front of her, Chloe was afraid that she would fall into a trap. ¡°Then, will you bully me in the future?¡± There was a hint of interest in Aman¡¯s eyes. After asking, she regretted and lowered her head with a red face. ¡°¡­ I just want to be sure that you will fulfill your promise and I will not suffer losses.¡± Aman looked at the little woman indifferently. ¡°We will live separately after marriage. As just now, nominal couples, one day every month, you will help me give birth to a child. As for money and your life in the future, you don¡¯t have to worry about that. I, Aman, am not short of money at all.¡± His faint voice revealed the luxury and generosity of the president of the multinational group. But when it came to giving birth to a baby, Chloe was very anxious. ¡°Mr. Aman, can I think about it again? Before that, yesterday¡­¡± She nced at John next to him. ¡°Didn¡¯t you see what I asked your secretary to give you yesterday? Can you give it back to me first?¡± ¡°He hasn¡¯t seen. God bless!¡± she thought. ¡°You mean this?¡± He picked up the star film envelope with 500 ¡°pails¡±. ¡°¡­¡± Chloe¡¯s eyes widened and she was shocked. Did he look at it? ¡°Speaking of this, Miss Bishop can you exin it? You said that I¡¯m good at it¡­¡± He looked through the envelope between his fingers. Thinking that they had been pestering each other for a night in the hotel, the smile on his lips became deeper and deeper. ¡°Are you very satisfied with that night?¡± ¡°Shirted with her nakedly! What a slutty man!¡± ¡°No, no, no!¡± Chloe blushed. ¡°I mean¡­ Mr. Aman, you left in the morning with great skills. I have to think about marriage again. Then I¡¯ll go first.¡± No one knew where Chloe got the courage from. With a blushing face, she rushed up to grab the envelope from the man¡¯s hand and ran away. Aman looked in the direction in which Chloe disappeared without a trace. This woman was quite bold. ¡°President Aman.¡± Jon asked him, ¡°You want someone to follow her?¡± ¡°No need.¡± ¡°Are you really going to marry this Miss Bishop? She is just an adopted daughter of Bishop Family¡­ And she was only 19 years old. ¡°That¡¯s it.¡± looked at the information on Chloe Bishop next to him and seemed to have changed his mind of not wanting to marry her before. ¡°Now she has broken off with Bishop Family and has be an orphan. Without rtives and friends, marrying this girl is very convenient for me, and there is no need to disturb the outside world.¡± Otherwise, it would take at least a year to get married to a daughter of a prominent family who was on the opposite side of her family. Aman didn¡¯t want to get married, and he didn¡¯t want to make a big deal out of it. ¡°Then¡­¡± John was stunned. ¡°President Aman, you just said that you want her to give birth to a baby?¡± ¡°The most important thing is-¡°Aman smiled coldly. ¡°Teach her a lesson.¡± Chapter 7 John understood that because of the 500 RMB tip from Chloe Bishop¡­ Aman had deliberately threatened her about giving birth to a baby! After Chloe came out of the ¡°Dejor Luxury Club¡±, John called her to check her information including phone number. ¡°Miss Chloe Bishop, President Aman said that you will only have half a day to think about it. You should answer to him before o¡¯clock the afternoon. After that, you and President Aman will hold a wedding immediately. ¡°What?¡± Chloe shouted, ¡°What do you mean that we are going to hold a wedding right away? How could it be so fast-¡± But after sending the message, John hung up the phone without saying a word. Chloe looked at her mobile phone and widened her bright almond eyes. ¡°I have to give him an answer before 3 o¡¯clock in the afternoon and then hold a wedding immediately. What kind of marriage is this? Isn¡¯t it said that weddings of rich and powerful families will take about seven to eight months?¡± This was not the usual kind of routine! Chloe had no idea, but it was obvious that Mr. Aman was not giving her much time. She made a phone call to her friend with shaking hands, ¡°Hello, zoya, listen to me. If I tell you that I may get married, would you think it¡¯s strange? Do you think I¡¯m crazy?¡± ¡°No, I wouldn¡¯t.¡± Zoya, her friend on the phone, was very calm. She thought it was a joke. ¡°I know that you can¡¯t reassure about the rtionship between Zayn Ali and Kate, so it¡¯s not strange for you to have a crazy imagination. But Chloe, don¡¯t think about it. Don¡¯t do stupid things. Yesterday, you said that you could survive after leaving Bishop Family, and you could find a better one without Zayn Ali¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m not kidding.¡± Chloe¡¯s lips moved a little. ¡°I mean, it¡¯s true. I may really get married, but it¡¯s a marriage of convenience between the other party and me.¡± ¡°Are you out of your mind?¡± Zoya shouted at once. ¡°Are you serious? Don¡¯t make light of your life-long happiness. You¡¯re only 19 years old. Who are you going to marry without even graduating?¡± ¡°My adoptive mother said that I was nothing when I left Bishop Family Be¡¯s bright eyes were full of reluctance. ¡°Then I¡¯ll show them that I¡¯m not nothing without them!¡± ¡°Are you mad?¡± Zoya was extremely anxious. ¡°Chloe, listen to me. You don¡¯t have to sacrifice your happiness even if you want to take revenge on Bishop Family and Zayn Ali. Zayn Ali is even less worthy of making you do this. Have you found a rich old man¡­?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll talk to youter.¡± Chloe hung up the phone for the time being. She had wanted to call her friend to find somefort, but Zoya was even more anxious than her. That¡¯s right. Anyone who heard that she had just been engaged in an affair at the wedding and to married now would be anxious¡­ ¡°But, at least he¡¯s not an old guy¡­ Chloe recalled the handsome Mr. Aman. In this fast-paced modern society, money was almost omnipotent, and Emperor had a market value of tens of billions! It was definitely the number one in America! One thing that the man was right that she would marry him¡­ It would not be a bad thing for her. After all, there were so many socialites in the country who wanted to marry him. For her, it was like instantly getting the most powerful backing. ¡°It is fine to have such a marriage.¡± In the end, chloe sat down next to a park and sighed. ¡°Who cares? I¡¯ll marry him and be the wife of the president of the Emperor and be pathetic. Besides, I¡¯ll get a sry. It¡¯s not bad when I think that carefully.¡±Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. With this thought in mind, Chloe searched for Aman information on Wiki with her mobile phone. Most of the people on the Inte said that he was the president of the Emperor, the developer of the D. S. system, and ranked on the Forbes list. As for his emotional life, most of the news was¡±Rumor has it that the His family is urgently urging Aman to get married. After all, he is the only son of the family. Even the his family is anxious about the rumor that he is gay¡­¡± ¡°Recently, the street reporters have taken photos of Ragib going in and out of the Emperor.¡± ¡°Many people have spected that this is the reason why there are no women around Aman. Does he not like women? Otherwise, with his status, it would be impossible for him to stay single for all this time.¡± Looking at the gossip news on the Inte, Chloe Bishop slowly lowered her head and looked at herself. Was he really gay? Then that night with him¡­.. Did he treat her as a man? No, no, no, it was impossible¡­ Chloe looked at her chest and said, ¡°Although it¡¯s not much, I have a B-cup at least. And I¡¯m sure that it won¡¯t be a problem in the future! Um!¡± Chloe quickly reassured herself and continued to click on news of Aman. When she saw ¡°Twenty-nine years old¡± written in the basic information, her eyes suddenly widened. ¡°What? Twenty-nine? Isn¡¯t he almost thirty-three years old? I¡¯m only neen. I won¡¯t do it!¡± No matter how handsome he was or how rich he was, when she saw that the president of the Emperor was much older than her¡­ she began to give up! Chloe sent a Wechat to her friend, ¡°Zoya, you¡¯re right. I can¡¯t get married casually, and the guy can¡¯t be old man or an uncle.¡± After that, he turned off the phone and took a taxi back to her apartment. In the apartment area of the Star Garden. As soon as Chloe returned to the outside of the apartment area, she saw more than a dozen paparazzi gathering outside the apartment, looking for news on Chloe Bishop- ¡°We are reporters from the ¡®Celebrity Affair¡¯ magazine. May I ask if Chloe Bishop lives in this apartment?¡± ¡°Some people said that they have seen Chloeing and going from Star Garden. Is she here early in the morning, or has she been driven out by the Bishop Family because she had an affair with Mr. Ali?¡± ¡°Excuse me, is Chloe Bishop in the apartment now? What¡¯s the number of her room?¡± In the face of the paparazzi¡¯s cameras, the other residents of the ¡°Three Stars Garden¡± were leaving with their faces covered by their hands. ¡°Sorry, we don¡¯t know the Chloe you mentioned. Don¡¯t take photos here¡­¡± Chloe was shocked and quickly stood aside to call the office. ¡°What¡¯s going on? How do the paparazzi know I¡¯m here?¡± ¡°Miss Bishop,¡± the man in charge of the business said on the phone, ¡°the fact that you live in Star Garden has been exposed. Just now, the manager said that in order to prevent the Star Garden from being disturbed by the media, you should leave. We will refund your house deposit to you and return the rent for this month.¡± ¡°What?¡± Chloe tucked her hair behind her ear and said anxiously, ¡°I haven¡¯t found a ce to live yet. Can you give me a few more days?¡± ¡°Miss Bishop, I¡¯m sorry. Please leave as soon as possible.¡± Property stuff hung up the phone coldly. Chloe looked at the phone. For the first time, she was in apletely miserable situation. If she couldn¡¯t go back to the apartment, she would be turned away at the office. A paparazzi in the front came out and lowered his voice to make a phone call. ¡°Miss Kate, is Chloe Bishop really living in Star Garden¡¯? We had been squatting here and haven¡¯t seen her. Is the news you gave about her true?¡± Chapter 8 On the other side of the phone someone said something, and the paparazzi immediately said, ¡°Okay, then let¡¯s continue to stay here¡­ Don¡¯t worry, Miss Bishop. You have given us money, and we will definitely take her down and make her unable to recover.¡± Chloe¡¯s eyes gradually widened and she clenched her hands. She didn¡¯t know how she left the apartment area of the ¡®Star Garden¡¯, she only knew that when she left, her mind was full of images of the paparazzi talking to Kate Bishop and the paparazzi¡¯s words- ¡°After receiving your money, I¡¯ll take her down and make her unable to get back on her feet. This morning, Aman words echoed in her mind. ¡°You have no room to refuse. You have been kicked out of the house by Bishop Family and have lost your reputation and economic resources. You have been set up by your ex boyfriend and elder sister to be caught cheating before marriage. Your reputation is in tatters. If you can¡¯t get rid of this sin, you will be marked for the rest of your life.¡± Chloe sat in the taxi and turned on her phone¡­ She looked at the phone number of John. After thinking for a long time, she hesitated about whether she should call him or not. Because she knew that only Aman could help her now. The driver asked her, ¡°Miss, where are you going?¡± Chloe was wearing sunsses, so people couldn¡¯t see her slightly red eyes under the lenses. The driver couldn¡¯t see that she was Miss Chloe. ¡°South of the city, Shallow Bay¡­ Chloe said the name of a rich vi area. Shallow Bay in City was a vi district, home to the most rich residents in the country. Before the engagement of Zayn Ali and Chloe, zayn had specially spent two years to get people to build a white three-story temple, which was abination of Western styles. It was called Angel Pce.Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. As Zayn often said, she was the most beautiful woman he had ever seen. She was as beautiful as an angel with a broken wing. When Chloe took the pass to enter the vi area and came to the Angel Pce to see the charming man, she knew that the vi had not been built for them, but for him and Kate. Zayn came out of the pure white vi in front of him. He was in a high-end suit, and the driver opened the door for him. Next to him was a wretched looking middle aged man. ¡°Who was Chloe with that night?¡± Zayn stopped in front of the car, and his voice was terrible. ¡°Mr. Ali, I really don¡¯t know.¡± The middle-aged man nodded and bowed, afraid of offending him. ¡°Miss Bishop just asked me to wait for her at the elevator on the 8th floor of the ¡®Diamond Hotel¡¯, and then to take her to the elevator¡­ But the night beforest, I waited at the elevator for an entire night, but Chloe didn¡¯te up.¡± Chloe was a well-known beauty in City . Thinking that he did not get to enjoy the beauty, this middle-aged man seemed to have a regretful look on his face. Zayn menacingly squinted his jet-ck eyes and said, ¡°It¡¯s fine. I haven¡¯t touched her.¡± If it weren¡¯t for the fact that he loved Kate¡­. Although Zayn knew that Kate and the others had drugged Chloe that night, and also involved this middle-aged man, who had almost gotten dirty with Chloe, Zayn still acquiesced to Kate. When he thought of Kate, who had been waiting for him silently for more than ten years, he could not me her face to face. ¡°Yes, yes, yes.¡± The middle-aged man kept rubbing his hands andughing. ¡°Mr. Ali, I¡¯ve told you everything I know. As for who Chloe was with that night, I really don¡¯t know. May I leave?¡± ¡°Get lost! Don¡¯t ever appear in front of me again, otherwise- Zayn¡¯s jet-ck eyes sank, emanating a terrifying and devilish aura. ¡­ Yes.¡± The middle-aged man¡¯s face was pale. But when he turned around and saw Chloe Bishop standing in front of him, who was so beautiful, he was stunned. Then he bowed his head and left hurriedly. Chloe gawked at Zayn Ali after listening to their conversation just now¡­ She couldn¡¯t believe that he was the man who had been engaged to her two days ago. At that time, the city¡¯s notabledies were jealous and envious of her for being able to win this man because this charming and handsome crown prince of the Ali family had won the hearts of so many celebrities. Zayn¡¯s driver bowed and said, ¡°Mr. Ali, at 7 o¡¯clock in the evening, it will be time for dinner with the mayor. The government¡¯s bidding has drawn the attention of many real estate businessmen. It¡¯s said that the people from the Emperor also have intentions¡­¡± ¡°No matter what, I swear I¡¯ll get that piece ofnd. Tell Kate that I can¡¯t eat with her tonight.¡± As soon as Zayn finished speaking, he saw Be. The hand he had put on the door froze for a moment, and then he donned a knife-like smile. ¡°Be¡­ How dare youe over?¡± She looked at the handsome man who had been sessful in the business world and who had entered the board of the Ali Enterprises board of directors at such a young age. She smiled. ¡°Zayn, I remember that when I first met you, I was also attracted by your confidence. You are always determined to get what you want, and you arepletely different from the second-generation rich who only know how to drink and party. You have ability, career, ambition, social status and a good temperament, and you came after me. I was very honored. I thought you were sent to me by God, and I really wanted to give you everything.¡± On the night of the engagement, she almost gave herself to him¡­ ¡°Bang!¡± Zayn mmed the door with a shake of his hand. The high-end Dior suit outlined his charming male figure. He walked towards Chloe with an evil smile on his face. ¡°Did you hear what I said just now?¡± ¡°Sure.¡± Chloe looked at the man with her slightly red eyes and her lips trembled slightly. ¡°¡­ I was an idiot, so I believed that you were engaged to me because you loved me.¡± ¡°But now there¡¯s nothing different about the result, is there?¡± He looked at her mockingly and slowly approached her. ¡°I wasn¡¯t wrong about you!¡± ¡°The result is different.¡± She red at him with hatred. ¡°I have been set up!¡± If Kate and Mrs. Bishop hadn¡¯t drugged her, she wouldn¡¯t have left the wedding ceremony and had sex with someone that night. She wouldn¡¯t have ruined her reputation! ¡°It¡¯s useless to say anything.¡± Zaynughed coldly. ¡°I¡¯d like to ask, who was the man with you that night?¡± [It¡¯s the biggest failure of a man if a man can¡¯t take care of his own woman.] Thinking of the man¡¯s words on the phone, Zayn felt as if he had been insulted. He wished he could find out the man who had slept with Chloe. Who in City would dare to speak to him in such a manner! ¡°Tell me, who was that man?¡± He suddenly pinched Chloe¡¯s chin, and his eyes were filled with anger. ¡°You don¡¯t have the right to ask about him.¡± Chloe looked at the cruelty and anger on Zayn¡¯s handsome face. With the triumph, she slowly smiled. ¡°He is ten thousand times better than you. Whether in appearance, charm, or status, you can¡¯tpare to him!! will marry him and be his woman!¡± Zayn looked at the beautiful Be in front of him with sarcasm. Heughed and said, ¡°Are you going to marry him? Chloe, how thirsty are you to marry a man at the age of 19?¡± Chapter 9 Chloe pped him in the face. ¡°No matter how hungry and thirsty I am, it¡¯s not your turn. I was blind to fall in love with you, you b*stard! I believe in your sweet talk!¡± Zayn Ali, such a man with a high status, had never been pped, let alone be pped by a woman. ¡°Damn it!¡± Zayn returned to his almost twisted face, grabbed Chloe, and held her wrist tightly. ¡°Chloe, you damned woman, how dare you hit me? You are just an adopted daughter of Bishop Family. If you leave Bishop Family, you don¡¯t have any background or chips. Do you know what the consequences of angering me will be?¡± Chloe was hurt by his pinch. ¡°Zayn, let me go! You don¡¯t have the right to touch me again!¡± ¡°Not qualified?¡± Zayn raised Chloe¡¯s beautiful face, stroked her lips affectionately with his fingers, and slowly smiled. ¡°When I asked you toe up that night, didn¡¯t you prepare toe up and sacrifice yourself happily?¡± ¡°You used to say that you wanted to get married and then have sex. It turns out that you have been pretending to be reserved. Don¡¯t you think you¡¯re cheap?¡± He got close to her ear. ¡°Tell me, who¡¯s that man that night?¡± ¡°I have said that you are not qualified to ask him!¡± She looked at the man who she had loved for two years with tears in her almond eyes, shy and hateful. ¡°Zayn Ali, you¡¯re shameless! Falling in love with you is the most despicable thing I¡¯ve ever done in my life!¡± As expected, a person would not suffer a loss when he or she did not want to. He or she would never know how despicable he or she was!This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org. It was clear that he was with Kate first, but now he came to question her for cheating. Zayn¡¯s face suddenly sank. ¡°Really?¡± His gloomy eyes darkened. ¡°Listen to me carefully. If I hadn¡¯t mistaken you for Kate before, I wouldn¡¯t have looked at you, a lowly adopted daughter like you.¡± When she heard his words, Chloe felt a sharp pain in her heart. ¡°Zayn, don¡¯t go too far!¡± He smiled sarcastically and looked at her charming face, which was not worse than Angie¡¯s. ¡°Do you really think that I built this vi for you? Do you know why it¡¯s Angel Pce¡¯? It¡¯s not because I said you looked like an angel, but because I called you , and she¡¯s my name.¡± Chloe¡¯s eyes were ruddy and she smiled bitterly. ¡°Ha-ha, I should have thought of it earlier¡­¡± Angel was written in the name of Instructor Kate. Bishop Family¡¯s Miss Kate had an angel-like name! To her surprise, she naively believed that this vi was the one that Zayn had sent people to build for them to marry in the future. It was a vi for her. And Chloe looked up at the bewitching Mr. Ali. He had once told her some moving words of love, but now he was nning to set her up at the wedding and humiliate her by cheating on her. ¡°Zayn, do you know why I came to see you today?¡± ¡°Because you don¡¯t want me to dump you-* Zayn looked at her beautiful and moist eyes and thought that she slept with another man at their wedding for a whole night. His face became colder. ¡°But it¡¯s useless for you toe here. I love Kate, you are nothing to me!¡± ¡°Well, you b*tch couple! Now I¡¯m the one who dumped you!¡± Chloe picked up the juice that she had bought on the road and poured it on the face of Zayn ¨C She threw off the pass of the Shallow Bay, turned around and left. zayn¡¯s driver and bodyguard rushed forward. ¡°Mr. Ali! Mr. Ali, are you okay?¡± ¡°Take her to the Public Security Bureau. Chloe, you¡¯re dead for sure!¡± Behind her came the horrible voice of Zayn. That afternoon, Chloe Bishop was picked up by a security guard of the Shallow Bay. She was sent to the Public Security Bureau on the charges of intentional harm and told that he would arrange for her to be detained for 15 days. While Chloe was sitting in the detention room, a policeman came with her cell phone ¡°It¡¯s your phone number.¡± ¡°Thud!¡± He threw it in front of her. The guard suddenly knocked on the iron door twice and said, ¡°Hey, hey, hey! Be careful with your attitude. After offending Mr. Ali, it¡¯s merciful for you to be detained for only 15 days because it¡¯s your first offense.¡± Chloe snapped back to reality and picked up her cell phone. She said coldly, ¡°Officer, believe it or not, someone will get me out soon. If my cell phone breaks, I¡¯ll ask you to pay for it!¡± The Ali family was rich, and even the government police would let the Ali family do what they wanted. So when Zayn who sent people to the Public Security Bureau, no one went against them. And Miss Chloe was just the ex-girlfriend of Zayn Ali. All the people in the city knew that she was involved in an affair at a wedding and had been kicked out of the house by Bishop Family. ¡°Humph.¡± The policeman stood outside the iron gate fearlessly with his hands sped behind his back. He looked at the woman in front of him with disdain. ¡°Looks like you¡¯re pretending not to understand the current situation. Make a phone call. I¡¯ll be back. when you¡¯re done!¡± Chloe checked the phone number and saved it. As expected, John called. After Chloe called back, John asked her, ¡°Miss Chloe, it¡¯s three o¡¯clock in the afternoon. Please tell me your answer.¡± Chloe knew that at this time, only that man could save her. Aman was the most powerful man in the domestic business world -she could only marry him. ¡°I¡¯m in the Public Security Bureau. I¡¯ve thought it through.¡± Chloe looked at the police officer in front of her and said, ¡°If Aman takes me out of the Public Security Bureau, I¡¯ll marry him¡­¡± Chloe hung up the phone, curled her lips and said to the officer in front of her, ¡°I¡¯ve said it before, someone will save me soon.¡± When the police officer heard Chloe¡¯s words, his face changed. 15 minutester. The director of the Public Security Bureau received a call from the president of the Emperor. ¡°Yes, I am the director of the Public Security Bureau in City¡­ Oh, what¡¯s the matter with Mr. Aman? What, Mr. Aman wants to know about Miss Chloe¡¯s arrest? May I ask who this Miss Chloe is?¡± ¡°Miss Chloe is President Aman bride. President Aman will see her immediately.¡± On the phone, John said directly. Director hung up the phone and immediately rushed to the detention center, shouting at the police officer, ¡°You good-for-nothing! Do you know what kind of person Miss Chloe is to President Aman? Let her go Chloe came out of the front door of the Public Security Bureau. The media reporters had been waiting outside the Public Security Bureau for a long time. They rushed over and surrounded Chloe ¨C ¡°Miss Chloe, I heard that you were kicked out of Bishop Family and went to Shallow Bay to look for Mr. Ali, is that right?¡± ¡°Why did you have an affair at Mr. Ali¡¯s wedding? Who is your fiance? Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s shameless of you, a rich youngdy, to do this?¡± Facing the sharp questions of these reporters, Chloe wore a sweet smile. ¡°I¡¯ll address your question here. Yes, I cheated because he is not a good man. I¡¯m not interested in a man who can only hold on for three seconds. As for who is shameless, I think Zayn Ali and Kate Bishop know better than anyone else who the shameless ones are!¡± Chapter 10 Atst, while the reporters were still in a daze, Chloe walked to Secretary John, who was waiting for them victoriously. John was in a car with two bodyguards, parked ahead front of her and waiting. When he saw Chloe Bishoping, John stood coldly in front of the car and said, ¡°Miss Chloe, I¡¯ll give you a warning here first. President Aman doesn¡¯t like it when others create trouble for him.¡± Chloe smiled. ¡°Didn¡¯t he say in the morning that he would help me solve the problem?¡± John narrowed her eyes slightly and opened the car door for her. ¡°President Aman booked the church as quickly as he could.¡± In the car, John said next to her, ¡°Now take Miss Chloe to get made up, change into a wedding dress, and go to the church to hold a formal wedding.¡± Chloe was stunned and suddenly turned around and shouted, ¡°What, it¡¯s so fast? Are we going to marry publicly?¡± ¡°Miss chloe, you are thinking too much.¡± John said, ¡°Of course, you and President Aman are going to have a hidden marriage. Besides, there¡¯s not enough time to hold a public wedding.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Chloe patted her chest and breathed a sigh of relief. ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Half an hourter, she was taken to a high ss wedding dress store. The makeup artist rolled up her hair and put on the most beautiful white wedding dress she¡¯d seen in her life. Sitting in the dreamy wedding dress store, Chloe looked at the beautiful bride in the mirror, who was only 19 years old, and posed before an imaginary circle of friends. my short youth, I¡¯m going to get married~ The snow-white church stood on thewn outside the city. There were a lot of people outside the church, including some outstanding people from some rich and powerful families from City , and some well known stars. These people were Aman¡¯s friends and hade early to attend his wedding. Chloe got out of the car, all these people¡¯s eyes were fixed on the bride in the white wedding dress. Ragib, Aman¡¯s best friend, took the lead and smiled. ¡°It¡¯s Miss Chloe. Aman¡¯s decisions are always beyond everyone¡¯s expectations.¡± Chloe was so nervous that she could not move. She asked in a low voice, ¡°¡­ Didn¡¯t you say that it was a hidden marriage? For what reason are there so many people?¡± ¡°They¡¯re some of Aman¡¯s friends.¡± John said, ¡°Since it¡¯s an official wedding, there has to be some witnesses. The Aman family¡¯s people wille to witness it. Miss Chloe, please just rx.¡± It was only then that Chloe remembered that John had said that the reason why he was married was because of the Aman family¡¯s nagging¡­Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. She tried to calm herself down. Under the guidance of John, she walked through the crowd of people who were watching the ceremony and strode into the church. Although the church of this wedding was not thergest, it was the most sacred and solemn one, which was imitated St. Paul¡¯s Cathedral¡¯s European style. Three low hanging chandeliers hung in the church, turning the whole church a luxurious golden color. The top of the ssical circr roof of the middle hall was painted with the religious murals of angels, clouds, and Holy Sons. The whole church showed a romantic and sacred color. At the end of the church, the handsome and noble man in a white dress stood in front of the cross with his hands sped behind his back. The golden sunset came in through the window and shone on him. He was handsome and slender, like a god¡¯s mansion! ¡°President Aman.¡± John came up behind him with her. ¡°Miss Chloe is here.¡± Aman did not look back. He said to the twowyers next to him, ¡°Give her the contracts.¡± Twowyers in ck suits walked up to Chloe and took out two marriage contracts. ¡°Miss Bishop, these are the agreement and registration documents. Please sign and put your fingerprints on them.¡± After hearing thewyer¡¯s words, Chloe came to her senses and realised that she was really going to get married to a man who had been with her for a night and had known her for only three days. She nced at Aman in front of her, and then turned her eyes to the agreement agreement handed to her by thewyer. On the paper, Aman had already signed his name. ¡­ okay.¡± Chloe Bishop shook hands, took the contract and signed her name on the agreement. Aman said to thewyer, ¡°Send it to the Civil Affairs Bureau for registration, and send the marriage certificate to the Family.¡± ¡°Yes, President Aman¡± The twowyer immediately left the church with the agreement agreement. Aman said to her, ¡°Come up.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Chloe walked up with him obediently. She wanted a neen-year-old girl to face the wedding. She said that she really didn¡¯t know what to do. Aman¡¯s body waspletely white, and even his leather shoes and tie was the most clean snow-white noble. Only his chest was marked with purplevender. Like him, Chloe was also dressed in a white wedding dress. This was the wedding dress that Aman had specially ordered, which was the most expensive one avable. She also worevender on her chest. The flowernguage ofvender: Waiting for love, protect love. Aman raised his face slightly and looked at the sacred cross in front of him. ¡°Did you go to Shallow Bay to look for Zayn Ali?¡± Chloe straightened her back. ¡°Yes, so what?¡± ¡°Without my permission, you can¡¯t go to him alone.¡± Aman nced at her from the corner of his eye. ¡°I¡¯ll make this clear to you first. You can¡¯t deal with him by yourself. The Bishop Family can¡¯t even do anything to the Ali family, let alone you.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Chloe clenched her fists. ¡°The Public Security Bureau said that you deliberately hurt him and poured hot water on him?¡± ¡°I was wrong.¡± Aman just nced at her in surprise. ¡°I should have taken the sulfuric acid with me to ruin his face.¡± Chloe smiled. ¡°Anyway, he is shameless.¡± Thinking of what Zayn Ali had said to her at Shallow Bay today, she felt both hatred and pain in her heart. Aman drew back his gaze from her slightly powdered face and said indifferently, ¡°Forget it, I don¡¯t need any advice from someone your age. Anyway, you have to report to me what you are going to do in the future.¡± ¡°Why?¡± Chloe was afraid that he would restrict her freedom. ¡°We will get married in a mutually beneficial way, won¡¯t we? Why should I listen to you?¡± ¡°Because I¡¯m going to be your legal husband.¡± Chloe¡¯s lips moved. Aman said again, ¡°I repeat: the marriage agreement I told you about this morning Chloe bit her pink and tender lips. ¡°We¡¯ll have our own meals after marriage. I can get a sry every month, and you¡¯ll help me solve the trouble that Zayn and the Bishop Family have created for me. You¡¯ll help me if I need help¡­ But I must give birth to a child for you after marriage, so¡­ we have to share a room every month.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t he gay? Wouldn¡¯t it be better to have an artificial pregnancy? Why should we share the same bed¡­¡± Chloe wondered in her mind. ¡°It¡¯s good that you understand. Aman said solemnly, ¡°Add a rule here. After marriage, you can¡¯t reveal our rtionship to the outside world and the people around you. It¡¯s a hidden marriage. Understand?¡± She did not care at all and turned back. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ve got it.¡± She still didn¡¯t want to tell me. She didn¡¯t want people to know she was getting married at the age of neen and have the news spread around. ¡°Put down the veil if you understand.¡± Aman frowned. ¡°It¡¯s time for the wedding.¡± Chloe froze for a moment and said, ¡°The veil? Oh!¡± When she realized what was going on, she immediately lifted her hand to cover her face with the white veil. Chapter 11 At dusk, the bell in the church rang through the sky. The priest in the front who was wearing a priest costume came to the church altar and began to read. ¡°This is the wedding of Mr. Aman and Ms. Chloe Bishop. Mr. Aman and Ms. Chloe Bishop are ready to form a marriage ceremony in front of God. All distinguished guests, please bear witness to this marriage.¡± Ragib and other well-dressed friends at the ceremonial table apuded symbolically. In fact, there were only a dozen guests present, because Aman held the wedding suddenly and there were not many friends who had changed into formal clothes. Through the lens, the priest held the thick Scripture in his hands and asked, ¡°Chloe Bishop, are you willing to marry Aman and be engaged to him? Will you have and hold from this day forward, for richer for poorer, in sickness and in health, for better for worse, to love, honor, and cherish, ¡¯til death do you part?¡± Chloe clenched her fists tightly. Chloe, 19 years old, had not graduated from university. In her most beautiful and brilliant youth, she walked into the church of the wedding with a man whom she had known only a few days ago without the witness and blessing of her rtives. And she had to make a vow in front of God now. She was willing to let this man be her legal husband, to get engaged to him, and to be loyal to him for the rest of her life. She was going to get married and be someone else¡¯s legal wife¡­ What would happen to her in the future? Zayn Ali¡¯s face shed in front of Chloe. When he pursued her, he said, ¡°Men are all unfaithful, but it depends on his woman. Any man can be loyal when he met a woman he really loves. So other women are no longer important to me because I meet you. I only love you¡­ But he lied to her¡­ He didn¡¯t love her but wanted to make Bishop Limited be apany owned by Ali Enterprises. Before she dropped out of school, Rob grabbed her hand desperately and said, ¡°Sister, don¡¯t marry zayn. I love you!¡± Chloe bit her lip and felt a heart-wrenching pain. At that time, she said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but I love Zayn¡­¡± She suddenly hated Zayn for deceiving and exploiting her. If it weren¡¯t for him pursuing her, she wouldn¡¯t have loved him, and Rob wouldn¡¯t have done such a thing to her¡­ Now, her father in the Bishop family, who always doted on her, also broke the rtionship with her and drove her out of the Bishop family¡­ She had no way but to get married. She had to rely on this nominal marriage. She raised her face and sobbed. ¡°I¡­ do.¡± She answered hesitantly, and her voice was almost inaudible. A big warm hand held her hand¡­ It was like a warm stream of warmth flowing into her heart. ¡°¡­¡± Chloe¡¯s eyes widened and she looked at Aman, who was holding her hand next to her. ¡°Don¡¯t be distracted,¡± he said in a low voice that only they could hear, ¡°It¡¯s not a bad thing for you to marry me.¡± Chloe calmed down, took a deep breath, and said in a louder voice, ¡°Yes, I do.¡± ¡°Then Mr. Aman.¡± The priest continued to ask Aman in front of the sacrificial hall. ¡°Are you willing to marry Miss Chloe Bishop and be engaged to him? Will you have and hold from this day forward, for richer for poorer, in sickness and in health, for better for worse, to love, honor, and cherish, ¡¯til death do you part?¡± Aman nced at Chloe and said straightforwardly, ¡°I do.¡± Chloe was surprised by his calmness. He didn¡¯t have much of a reaction when he married. He lived up to his name as the first president of America. The priest smiled and closed the Scripture. ¡°Now, please exchange the rings and kiss with an oath. You are married here.¡± Chloe¡¯s body froze¡­ The kiss of oath? Aman was much calmer. He said to John, ¡°Bring me the ring.¡± John immediately brought a tray covered with velvet, on which there were two rings. ¡°Chloe looked at Aman ¡®s incredibly charming face through the veil. ¡°He even prepared a ring?¡± ¡°Give me your hand,¡± Aman said. Chloe raised her hand to him. ¡°Your right hand.¡± Aman cast her a mild re.Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Chloe looked at her hand and then let go of her left hand and raised her right hand¡­ There was a burst ofughter from the crowd behind him. Someone said, ¡°I bet Mr. Aman will be distressed with this little wife in the future. Why does he like such a young girl? Did he change his preference?¡± ¡°This afternoon, rumor has it that Miss Bishop said Zayn Ali is impotent, Haha! Zayn Ali really lost his face this time!¡± ¡°Speaking of adultery¡­ could that man be Mr. Aman?¡± The crowd immediately fell into silence. Ragib mouth twitched because that person was CEO Aman. Yesterday, he only proposed to let Aman marry Miss Bishop. Who knew that Aman would really marry Miss Bishop today. He did not expect it at all At the end of the church, Aman picked up a ring and put it on Chloe¡¯s finger. He gently stroked her finger with his thumb. ¡°Will you feel wronged if you marry me?¡± Hearing the voices behind her, Chloe blushed and lowered her head. ¡°¡­ No, I won¡¯t. At least your sry must be very high.¡± Aman¡¯s hand ceased moving suddenly. He put her hand down and said, ¡°Yes, it¡¯s very high.¡± Chloe¡¯s hand trembled a little when she put the ring on his finger. His fingers were slender and white, and the joints were clear to see. His nails were trimmed clean and round as if they were a beautiful work of art. Chloe felt like she was holding two noble hands. After shaking her hands a few times, she put finally the ring on him. ¡°¡­ Well, when did Mr. Aman buy the ring? I only agreed to get married to you two hours ago.¡± Aman took his hand back and said, ¡°After you left Dejor this morning. I also booked the church and your wedding dress.¡± ¡°¡­¡±Chloe¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°In the morning?¡± When she came out of Dejor Luxury Club, she didn¡¯t promise him to get married! She even ran away when she knew that he was 29 from the Inte- Although the man in front of her was so handsome that he didn¡¯t look like a twenty nine-year-old man. She could not keep her eyes off from this man, who was d in a white tuxedo. She remembered his sexy figure and eight abdominal muscles when he came to the swimming pool¡­. Chloe swallowed her saliva, even though it was spineless. ¡°I have said that you don¡¯t get to refuse.¡± When she was lost in thoughts, Aman suddenly took her slender waist and kissed her on her lips through her veil. Chloe was stunned! The ritual ispleted!¡± After seeing them finishing the kiss of pledge, the priest said, ¡°Congrattions to the new couple!¡± Then the wedding in this church was over. Aman walked down the steps of the church, surrounded by his friends who all came from rich families. He wore a long white tuxedo that reached his legs. He seemed tall among others. A smile appeared on his usually aloof face. His teeth were white. He was as gentle as a nobleman should be. ¡­¡±Chloe looked at this handsome man with a bit of nkness in her eyes. She should not have said that he was a middle-aged man. Even if he was, he was still the most handsome middle-aged man in the world. Even those young celebrities on TV were far less handsome than him! Hearing the congrattions from these friends of the top wealthy families, Aman just smiled and said, ¡°Since you havee, surely you have brought gifts to us. Hurry up and bring them to us.¡± Chapter 12 Ragib and those people were congratting him for marrying a beautiful little wife. When they heard this, they were stunned. ¡°What? no, President Aman, you suddenly informed us that you were going to hold a wedding. Did you call us over just to take our red packets?¡± ¡°Do you think so?¡± Aman smiled and looked at them. He was not as cold as usual. The expression on his face was gentle and charming. However, the more gentle his attitude was, the more terrified the others would be. ¡°This President Aman is trying to squeeze money from us!¡± He was clearly the one of the few in the whole country who didn¡¯tck money. What did he mean by being tight-lipped? He was the president of the Emperor. The others looked at each other. They shook their heads and sighed. ¡°Hey, President Aman is really cunning.¡± ¡°When I heard that President Aman is going to get married, I specially refused the contract worth tens of millions of dors and changed my clothes. I didn¡¯t expect that we¡¯re going to make a fortune.¡± ¡°President Aman has always been cunning. We can¡¯t defeat him.¡± ¡°Thank you foring. I¡¯ll invite everyone to dinner tonight.¡± Aman gave full y to the evil nature of the first president of America. He turned to smile at John and said, ¡°John, let my wife ept the money of these few people and report it to meter.¡± ¡°Yes, President Aman.¡± John immediately reached out to Chloe and said, ¡°Everyone, Young Madam, this way please.¡± Ragib and others immediately looked in the direction of Chloe. Chloe was standing outside the church in a white wedding dress, looking at the shining ring in her hand. When she saw those peopleing towards her, she was so scared that she shrank ¡°What do you want?¡± Ragib first picked up a check with two fingers. ¡°Miss Chloe Bishop, congrattions, I wish you and President Aman a happy wedding.¡± The others also filled the cheques and handed it to her. None of them dared to miss. ¡°Mrs. Aman, congrattions! Rest assured that President Aman will not let you down!¡± ¡°I wish you and President Aman a happy new life. May your nights be rich, and your love is endless~¡± Chloe was ttered and hugged a pile of cheques totalling a million RMB. Thinking of what she said in Zayn Ali just three seconds ago-she blushed to her ears. Aman looked at Chloe, the silly girl, smiled and turned back to the housekeeper, who was sent by the Aman family to supervise the wedding, said coldly, ¡°See? I am married. That is my wife. Thewyer will send the marriage certificate to Aman family after the Civil Affairs Bureau is done, and tell them do not bother me in the future.¡±Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. The housekeeper of the Aman family bowed. ¡°Okay, Young Master, please take the time to bring Young Madam back to the Aman family.¡± Chloe looked at the incrediblyrge cheque in a daze, she was at a loss, John came over and said to her, ¡°Young Madam, President Aman has invited a friend to attend the wedding tonight. He is asking you to go with him.¡± Chloe looked at the group of people who seemed to be extraordinary and shook her head quickly. ¡°I¡¯m not going.¡± She didn¡¯t know those people. What was she going to do? She wouldn¡¯t take part in it. ¡°Okay.¡± John said, ¡°Mr. Aman said let us send you back first, but you can¡¯t go back to your original residence. Apart from Bishop family, the reporter has already found your apartment outside, the Star Garden. Since you are married now, can you move to Mr. Aman¡¯s residence?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Chloe was a little nervous. ¡°¡­ Go to his ce?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± replied John. ¡°Mr. Aman has three private residences in the country. There¡¯s a castle in the southwest region. There¡¯s the White Night Pce in Heavenly City and a private vi in Shallow Bay. Where do you¡¯ want to live?¡± These were the most luxurious mansions in the country. He even has a castle? Even Chloe, who grew up in Bishop family, was a little surprised to hear that this man owned so many properties. As expected, he was the CEO of apany worth billions of dors, and his identity and status were based on that! But Chloe didn¡¯t know how to get along with Aman. After a month of being roommate, would it be best to avoid being together at ordinary times? ¡°Then¡­¡± Chloe with a sob, ¡°Where is the ce where he lives the least?¡± John thought for a moment and said, ¡°Then it may be the Shallow Bay.¡± Is not it the regal district where the Zayn Ali¡¯s¡¯Angel Pce¡¯ was located? That afternoon, Chloe was sent to Shallow Bay by John and Aman¡¯s bodyguard to his vi, the Ninth Dragon Vi. The reason why it was called the Ninth Dragon Vi was because Shallow Bay was divided into nine regions. Each region had a few luxurious residences. If one could buy a vi or a piece ofnd here, they would already be considered one of the richest people. However, that Zayn Ali was able to build the Angel Pce, at that time, had caused a stir in City. Aman ¡°Ninth Dragon Vi¡± had upied an areapletely. He had purchased the entire ninth district of Shallow Bay. ¡°Not bad.¡± Sitting in the living room of the Ninth Dragon Vi which was as luxurious as the pce hall, Chloe stared nkly at the luxurious decoration around her, which seemed to be shining with golden light. ¡°It¡¯s not in the same area as Zayn. Will we meet again in the future?¡± ¡°Young Madam, what did you say?¡± The housekeeper asked her. Chloe came to her senses and said, ¡°No¡­ nothing.¡± The middle-aged housekeeper¡¯s name was Bucky, and he was the private bucky of Aman¡¯s residence. After sending Chloe to Shallow Bay, John informed Bucky toe over. After that, Bucky arranged for her to live here. ¡°Okay.¡± Hearing that she was fine, Housekeeper Bucky continued to say, ¡°ording to the Young Master¡¯s ount, I have already asked someone to prepare two bedrooms. Young Madam¡¯s future clothes, shoes, hats, jewelry and cosmetics will all be custom-made by the brand. There are two cards. One is the bank card the Young Master prepared for Young Madam, and the other is the universal ck card of the Young Master.¡± The ck Gold Card was recognized as the king of the world¡¯s top cards. There was no upper limit to the card amount. But the cardholders were the world¡¯s political officials and the rich nobles whose wealth couldpete with that of the country! Chloe red at the rumored ck gold card. ¡°Why are there only two? What do you mean?¡± Bucky said, ¡± Mr. Aman said that this card is Young Madam¡¯s sry card¡¯. In the future, your monthly sry will be transferred to this card, and the pearl money you received at Young Madam¡¯s and Young Master¡¯s wedding today has been stored in it. Of course, if Young Madam feels that it¡¯s inconvenient, you can exchange it for credit cards.¡± ¡­¡±Chloe fell silent. All the money at the wedding will belong to me? ¡°As for this ck card, Mr. Aman¡¯s intention is to let Young Madam keep it. Young Madam, if you need it, you can use it anytime you want.¡± Chloe couldn¡¯t describe her mood at this time. After being driven out by the Bishop family, she thought that she would be an orphan and an office worker. Like zoya, she worked all day, worked hard to support herself, and paid her college tuition alone¡­ Why did she suddenly get married? So she didn¡¯t have to worry about money looking at this gorgeous mansion and the two cards in front of her, Chloe suddenly had an illusion that Aman had picked her up when she was in her lowest state! No, no, no¡­ Chapter 13 When she was in her lowest state, she was taken into the wedding hall and promoted to Mrs. Aman. Chloe screamed in her heart to correct her own thoughts! ¡°Mr. Aman also said.¡± Bucky interrupted her thoughts, ¡°Because Young Madam went to meet Zayn Ali without this consent today, in the future you must report to him about what you are going to do. You will be grounded for a week from today, and can¡¯t go anywhere.¡± ¡°What?¡± Chloe was shocked. ¡°What do you mean by grounded? I¡¯m not free now that I¡¯ve married him.¡± ¡°Young Madam, you just need to remember this once. You can still live your own life during the week. After all, you and Young Master had a marriage agreement before the wedding so you can live your own lives together.¡± Bucky seemed to know the reason behind her marriage with Aman. ¡°Although the Young Master and Young Madam are secretly engaged and you can live your own life after marriage, your behavior can¡¯t bring trouble to each other. In particr, Young Master is a big shot in business. Young Madam, please remember what you do. Don¡¯t bring any negative influence onto him.¡± Chloe snorted. ¡°Does it mean that he can cause me trouble?¡± ¡°Young Madam is homeless now, and you reputation has been damaged. You have lost the residence and status¡­ Your life can¡¯t be any worse. No matter what, the Young Master won¡¯t cause you any inconvenience. Chloe¡¯s head sank¨C ¡°That¡¯s enough.¡± Why didn¡¯t he say it so directly? ¡°Besides, Young Master¡¯s life is self disciplined. He has no affair with women outside. Young Madam can rest assured about this.¡± Bucky was very proud. Chloe snorted in her mind. ¡°Even if he doesn¡¯t have sex with a woman, it doesn¡¯t mean that he won¡¯t have sex with a man¡­¡± ¡°Young Madam?¡± Bucky saw that she was lost in thought. ¡°Remember?¡± ¡°Oh, go on.¡± Chloe came to her senses and said, ¡°I see. I¡¯m grounded for a week.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll ask someone to move your things into the Star Garden tomorrow,¡± Bucky said thoughtfully, ¡°and there¡¯s one more thing, I¡¯ve just notified the doctor-¡± ¡°What?¡± Chloe was shocked. ¡°Doctor? Why do you call a doctor?¡± As soon as she finished speaking, the servant came in with a female doctor. ¡°Bucky, Young Madam, the doctor has arrived.¡± Bucky said to Chloe sternly, ¡°Of course, it is to check on Young Madam¡¯s health. Young Madam and Young Master¡¯s marriage agreement has to be made. You must give birth to a child for Young Master, right?¡± Chloe¡¯s face immediately changed, and she shrank back into the sofa. She almost forgot this terrible thing ¡°give birth to a baby¡­ I am still so young.¡± ¡°That¡¯s the matter between you and the young master, Young Madam.¡± Bucky made a bow, handed Chloe to the doctor, and left. Chloe watched the housekeeper leave and then looked at the female doctor who seemed to be a gynecologist. Her whole face turned pale- ¡°Come on!¡± Her teeth were chattering. ¡°Have a baby?¡± Chloe held her knees and looked at the doctor with fear. ¡°I don¡¯t want to have a baby.¡± The doctor came over with a smile and said, ¡°Hello, Mrs. Aman. I have 20 years of clinical experience in obstetrics and gynecology and I am also a fertility expert. I will definite be able to urately calcte your ovtion period so that you can have a baby as soon as possible.¡± ¡°I should give birth to a baby as soon as possible¡­¡± Chloe was so shocked that she could not speak. It was so terrible. Did Aman really want her to give birth to a baby at such a young age? The doctor said, ¡°Madam, please go back to your room. I¡¯ll check for you?¡± ¡± Why should I go back to the room?¡± Chloe trembled all over. ¡°I¡¯m not going anywhere.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay not to do that.¡± The doctor took out a medical journal, a record of the female biorhythm cycle, and a pen, then he put on his sses and said, ¡°Then let¡¯s cancel other examinations first. With my clinical experience, as long as your period is reported to me, I can still help you deduce it.¡± Looking at the experienced gynecologist, Chloe was extremely scared. The doctor asked, ¡°Madam, may I ask when did you have menstruationst time?¡± Chloe was frightened. ¡°¡­ Five¡­ days ago.¡± ¡°Madam, how many days does your menstruation usually take? ¡°Seven days.¡± Chloe didn¡¯t remember when the doctor left. When she was sitting alone in the big hall, it was already dark outside on Shallow Bay And she was caught in the fear of giving birth to a baby. ¡°Roar~~¡± There was a beeping from her WeChat. Chloe picked up her phone and checked it. It was from Zoya, who had called Alfred of the Bishop family several times this afternoon. She clicked the voice message on her WeChat and put the phone by her ear¡­ ¡°Chloe, why didn¡¯t you answer the phone?¡± ¡°What did the message you sent on the WeChat Moments mean? You said you were going to get married in the morning. Do you really want to get married?¡± Chloe called Zoya. ¡°¡­ I identally put the phone on mute this afternoon, so I didn¡¯t hear the call.¡± ¡°Chloe, where did you go? Did someone take you away?¡± Zoya shouted. ¡°I went to Star Garden in the afternoon. My God, those paparazzi are crazy, totally insane! Chloe, don¡¯t go back¡­ otherwise, they won¡¯t let you go!¡± ¡°¡­ I already know it.¡± Chloe remembered the journalist¡¯s call to Kate in the afternoon. ¡°I went back to Star Garden in the afternoon and I¡¯ve seen it.¡± ¡°Why did those journalists know where you live?¡± Zoya was a formal business reporter, so she knew about the journalist industry. ¡°Who leaked your address? Mrs. Bishop or that bitch Kate Bishop?¡± ¡°Nobody would do that except them.¡± Chloe sneered. ¡°Damn it, the Bishop family has already driven you out. What else do those people want?¡± ¡°They want the entertainment media to destroy my reputation so that I can never turn over.¡± Chloe put her legs away and sat on the wide andfortable sofa. ¡°After all, because of the rtionship between Zayn Ali and me, Kate must hate me. My adoptive mother¡­ wants to drive me out of the Bishop family for a long time.¡± ¡°Do they want you to be homeless and be no way out?¡± Zoya was very anxious. ¡°Chloe,e and live with me. Hide for a while and wait for the gossip toe out. Then I¡¯ll help you find a way to clear up the truth and expose the shameless evil behaviors of those people¡­¡± Chloe yed a pillow and looked at the luxurious vi where she lived. ¡°There¡¯s no need to hide.¡± Even if she didn¡¯t hide, she would have to stay at the house for a week. ¡°Don¡¯t be impulsive. The media is paying attention to you now. A rumor maker said that youined of zayn¡¯s impotence¡­¡± Zoya persuaded her. ¡°The entertainment media, online tform, and Weibo are all upied by this topic today. Zayn must want to kill you now. If you go out¡­¡±This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org. ¡°Well¡­¡± Chloe felt a little embarrassed and said, ¡°In fact, I did say that.¡± Chapter 14 The phone went silent for a few seconds. ¡°Ah?¡± Zoya immediately lowered her voice. ¡°Did you really say that?¡± The corners of Chloe ¡®s mouth twitched and she nodded, ¡°¡­ Well, I was very angry. So, that afternoon I went to Shallow Bay and poured hot drinks on his face¡± Zoya was stunned. On her side of the phone, Zoya slowly raised her thumb. ¡°¡­ Great, Chloe, give you a thumbs-up. You need to pay back in kind. ¡°He failed me first.¡± Chloe pursed her lips and said, ¡°Now it¡¯s me who dumped him. It¡¯s me who doesn¡¯t want Zayn Ali !¡± Compared with framing her for having an affair before marriage, she saying that he has poor persistence at least three seconds¡­ ¡°Ha ha ha ha!¡± After a moment of shock, zoya burst outughing again. ¡°No, I¡¯llugh when I hear you say that. Three seconds, ah ha ha ha, thements on the Inte are all lit up¡­ Chloe smiled and looked at the ring on her ring finger. After a while, she said, ¡°Zoya, I can¡¯t live in your house. And¡­ I¡¯m married.¡± Theughter suddenly stopped on the phone. ¡°Marriage? You¡¯re telling the truth? Are you saying that you married him when you sent a message on Moments that afternoon?¡± ¡°Mmm.¡± Chloe. ¡°But you don¡¯t have to worry. I didn¡¯t marry an old guy.¡± ¡°Chloe, who are you married to? Have you been conned by someone¡­¡± Zoya shouted in a hurry, ¡°Did you get a certificate to prove the marriage? The Bishop family, do they know? No kidding.¡± Chloe smiled and said, ¡°I am not kidding, but¡­ I did it voluntarily.¡± And a formal wedding was also held. ¡°Chloe¡­¡± ¡°I have an agreement with him that we can¡¯t reveal our marriage rtionship. By the way¡­¡± Looking at the beautiful diamond ring on her finger, Chloe said with her eyes turning red, ¡°Let me take a picture of my wedding ring for you. It¡¯s very beautiful.¡± After hanging up the phone, Chloe took a picture of a ring and sent it to Zoya. And she showed the photo to her Moments and told others that she had married calmly. In the photo, the shining ring on her white jade hand was particrly beautiful, and could tell the value of the diamond at a nce. When the photo was released, her friends and college ssmates immediately caused a sensation. They all asked her whether she had a rich boyfriend or was it a picture she found on Baidu. When Zoya sent a message to her again, Bucky came over. ¡°Young Madam, you¡¯d better use your mobile phone carefully. Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯ve forgotten the marriage agreement between you and Mr Aman? Chloe sighed and raised her mobile phone. ¡°I didn¡¯t say anything. It¡¯s just a photo of a hand in the sun. Does it mean that I¡¯m with Aman ?¡± No one could connect her with a man like Aman ¡°But WeChat will expose your location.¡± Bucky was very clear about the current technology. Chloe was stunned and her smile froze. ¡°¡­ Well, I¡¯ll log out.¡± And she did. That night, in the Angel Pce of Shallow Bay. At night, the white vi was brightly lit, like the Crystal Pce.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?. Under the bright, white lights of the vi, Zayn Ali¡¯s face was gloomy and cold. He looked at the back of his hand that had been burned¡­ During the day, Chloe had thrown a hot ss of liquid onto his face, he blocked it with his hand as fast as he could. As a result, his handsome face was saved, but the back of his hand was burned severely! ¡°Chloe, that damn woman!¡± Zayn gnashed his teeth with a grim smile and tried his best to suppress his anger. ¡°She thinks she is so bold that she dares to talk nonsense in front of the media. Do not let me catch her and see if I kill her¡­¡± The doctor was changing the gauze for Zayn Ali, and he was afraid that he would annoy the important figure in Ali Enterprises. ¡°Mr. Ali, look at your wound. You should apply some more medicine for a few more days.¡± Kate Bishop, sitting next to Zayn, had long hair down to her back. Her face was as white as snow, her lips were red and her teeth were pearly¡­ She was as beautiful as Snow White. Even the current stars in the entertainment circle were not as good as one-tenth of the beauty of Kate Bishop! She turned back to the doctor and said, ¡°I know. I¡¯ll change the best medicine for Zayn every day. If there are some scars on his hand in the future, you can prepare to lose your job!¡± ¡°Yes, Miss Kate.¡± The two doctors nodded, took the medicine chest and left. Kate looked at Zayn ¡®s hand lovingly and said, ¡°Zayn, don¡¯t worry. It will be fine in a few days. Chloe has gone too far.¡± Zayn didn¡¯t say anything. His ck eyes were gloomy and cold, and there was a rising anger in heart. He was silent, so Kate¡¯s voice softened. ¡°Zayn, do you me my mother and me for drugging her¡­ But it was mother¡¯s idea to look for that man to waited at the elevator on the eighth floor of the Diamond Hotel.¡± ¡°You know, I really don¡¯t want to see you with her again.¡± Kate¡¯s eyes were as gentle as water, with a bit of illness in them. ¡°Because I am afraid that if you continue to be with her, you will fall in love with her. She is favored by my dad in our family. He even gave Chloe more shares than me. Besides, my dad and my brother both support her. My mom is worried that if things go on like this, it will be¡­¡± Zayn looked back. When he saw the beautiful Kate, his cold eyes gradually softened. ¡°I said that on the night of the engagement, I will tell her about the breakup. You shouldn¡¯t intervene.¡± ¡°I just don¡¯t want her toe back and pester you.¡± Kate said, ¡°What¡¯s more, she cheated on you the same way. She was with another man that night.¡± When it came to this, Zayn¡¯s face looked even worse. That¡¯s right. Chloe was still having an affair at their wedding, which was an indisputable fact. ¡°And today she even said in front of the media that you are¡­¡± Kate held Zayn¡¯s hands tightly. ¡°Chloe Bishop must have seen you cancel the engagement with her unterally. She held a grudge in mind and ran to Shallow Bay to hurt you. She also ndered your reputation to others.¡± Zayn did not speak, but snorted coldly. ¡°Chloe, three seconds, right? Just wait and see!¡± ¡°Sir.¡± An assistant next to him hung up the phone and spoke to him, ¡°They have called the mediapany. They will delete the news about you in the shortest time possible. As for the Public Security Bureau, the City Director said that the person who rescued Miss Chloe Bishop was¡­¡± Seeing the assistant hesitation, Zayn¡¯s voice turned cold. ¡°Who?¡± ¡°It was the president of the Emperor.¡± It was the man that America¡¯s first transnational group, the businessmunity and the tech world all know. ¡°It was Aman?¡± Zayn¡¯s face immediately darkened. ¡°Does Chloe know that man?¡± ¡°There isn¡¯t any evidence to show that Miss Chloe knew Aman before,¡± the assistant said, ¡°but the director did say that Aman¡¯s secretary called him personally.¡± ¡°Humph, that is why. How could that Public Security Bureau dare to let the man go that I sent?¡± Zaynughed. His smile was evil and dangerous. ¡°So it¡¯s that man.¡± Chapter 15 In the entire City, and even in the country, the only one who dared to oppose the Ali family was the Emperor.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?. Aman was the supreme ruler of the Emperor! When Kate Bishop heard that Chloe knew Aman, her expression changed. Kate never expected Chloe to know Aman, the president of the Emperor, and that he had also rescued Chloe from the detention center of the Public Security Bureau. Kate blinked her clear eyes and asked, ¡°Where is she now?¡± The smile on Zayn Ali¡¯s face disappeared bit by bit. ¡°Have you found her yet?¡± ¡°Not yet.¡± The assistant looked at the IPad and said, ¡°There is no news about her movements from this afternoon to now. She did not go back to Bishop family or the Star Garden. The reporter found the Star Garden, and I guess that she will not go back.¡± Zayn squinted his eyes, the reporter go to her apartment? ¡°Humph, it seems that the paparazzi¡¯s nose is quite sharp now.¡± He sneered. ¡°They even dare to find out private houses.¡± Kate pursed her lips and said, ¡°After all, the paparazzi know the stars¡¯ houses can be exposed. They can naturally find Chloe¡¯s ce. She should be hiding now.¡± The assistant looked at the IPAD and frowned again. ¡°However, Chloe¡¯s Moments updated half an hour ago and sent a photo.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Zayn immediately took over the Ipad and looked at it. Indeed! In the photo, it was an expensive diamond ring with nearly ten carats! But Zayn recognized that it was Chloe¡¯s hand. Because her fingers and nails were very beautiful, without any ws, and holding them can feel soft and boneless¡­ Because he had held the hand of Chloe countless times, her sense of direction was not very good. He took her hand to walk through many high-end shopping malls to stop her getting lost. [He is 10, 000 times better than you. No matter in appearance, charisma, or status, you can¡¯tpare with him in City and even in the country! And I will marry him and be his wife!] What Chloe said to him at Shallow Bay today, emerged in front of him. Looking at the diamond ring Chloe wore on her ring finger in the photo, Zayn didn¡¯t speak for a long time. Finally, he gritted his teeth and said word by word, ¡°Find her. Find her all over the country. You have to try you best to find her out for me !¡± ¡°Yes, Sir.¡± The assistant nodded. Kate did not know why he was in such a hurry to find Chloe. She was jealous and gently held his hand. ¡°Zayn, this must beautify by PS. She deliberately sent an expensive ring to show off her power. Now that she has been driven out of Bishop family has no job, how can she buy a ring?¡± Zayn looked Kate for a long time. Finally, he stroked her long hair down her back and said with an evil smile, ¡°Why are you nervous? Even if I find her, it doesn¡¯t mean anything. You are my girl.¡± Kate was relieved. She smiled gently and said, ¡°Yes, I know.¡± They were each other¡¯s first love. When it came to first love, people always had an irreceable feeling¡­ During this period, Zayn thought Chloe was that girl, so he was with her. In the end, Kate came back from abroad and told Zayn that she was the girl he loved. ¡°Didn¡¯t your father agree to let the Bishop Limited fall into the hands of the Ali family?¡± Zayn had absolute confidence and ns. ¡°Then on the press conference of the Ali family, we can announce our engagement publicly?¡± ¡°Really?¡± Kate immediately raised her head and looked. at him happily. Zayn Ali lifted her chin and abandoned the face of Chloe in his mind and kissed her on her lips gently. ¡°I¡¯ve said you are my lover. At night, Chloe Bishop sat in the living room in Ninth Dragon Vi, and dare not sleep until veryte. The starlight was shining outside, the night was charming, and it was the wedding night. ¡°Young Madam.¡± Bucky persuaded her. ¡°Young Master probably doesn¡¯t remember toe back so soon. You can sleep early.¡± Chloe heard that Aman woulde here today, she didn¡¯t dare to sleep. ¡°¡­ He, will hee here? Isn¡¯t he rarely here?¡± ¡°Yes, it¡¯s not often. Young Master seldomes to Shallow Bay, but you and Young Master are newly married. Of course, he would live here with you.¡± This vi was very quiet, and there were very few servants. Bucky said Aman was not used to living with too many servants. Chloe turned on the 10-inch-high Emperor intelligent TV in the living room and watched it for a while. The holographic projection was in the air, and the gossip entertainment was ying something about Zayn. ¡°Today, there was a media reporter who interviewed Miss Kate Bishop. Miss Bishop directly responded about the reasons for an affair at the wedding.¡± ¡°It is said that Mr. Ali onlysts three seconds!¡± ¡°Are you saying that some of Mr Ali¡¯s abilities are not good enough? As the most outstanding and romantic man in City, Mr Ali has never been in touble. The news is really exciting!¡± Chloe could almost see Zayn Ali¡¯s bad face when he saw this gossip news. ¡°Hahaha! Zayn Ali, this is what I¡¯ve returned to you!¡± Chloeughed and turned back to her room, ready to sleep. Today was her wedding night. Well, she ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that she went back to her room and slept?¡± Bucky was also very surprised. He looked at the bedroom on the opposite side. ¡°This¡­ Young Master, Young Madam really said that she wanted to go back to her room to sleep, and I also told her that her room was in the west, opposite the main bedroom. Why did Young Madam go to your room to sleep?¡± Chapter 16 ¡°¡­¡± Aman looked indifferently at Chloe who had fallen asleep in his room. ¡°Did you call the doctor this afternoon?¡± ¡°Young Master, the doctor dide,¡± Bucky said, ¡°and she gave us the Young Madam¡¯s physiological cycle, but today, it¡¯s not her ovtion period.¡± Aman saw Chloe¡¯s periodic table, he frowned slightly. ¡°I asked you to call a doctor to have a physical examination for her. Later, let the chef pay attention to arrange her nutrition diet. She is so thin, do you want others to think that I, Aman, can¡¯t afford to feed a wife?¡± Even if they were secretly married, his friends still knew that, and knew Chloe was his wife. Bucky was shocked. ¡°Ah? Young Master, didn¡¯t you say that you wanted the doctor to calcte the period? And didn¡¯t you say that you had a marriage agreement¡­¡± ¡°OK, I¡¯m going to rest.¡± Aman handed the report back to the Bucky. ¡°Just let her stay here in the future.¡± ¡°Yes, sir.¡± Bucky nodded with shame. ¡°I¡¯l ask the doctor toe over another day to have a physical examination for Young Madam. Today is Young Madam and your wedding night¡­ It doesn¡¯t matter if you sleep together.¡± Aman entered the room, he took off and his clothes, and went to the bathroom to take a bath. When he came out, he saw Chloe was sleeping soundly. She slept on the quilt. Her sweet little face was very quiet, holding a pink fist in front of her lips, and her thumb pressed against her lips like a baby¡­ Her sleeping appearance always made people guess her beauty and loveliness. But she was a woman after all, and the picture of her naked body wrapped in a bath towel was always full of temptation. Aman looked at her for a while, and his mind was full of the crazy scenes of the sex at the hotel that night. Thinking about this, he felt a little thirsty. He walked over and shook her shoulder. ¡°Chloe?¡± Chloe did not respond. She was having a sweet dream, and her pink lips were moving a little. Aman put his arm under her neck and was ready to lift her. ¡°Your room is on the opposite side. It¡¯s impossible to be all right if you sleep on my bed.¡± His warm breath gently brushed over her skin. ¡°Aye¡­¡± Chloe shook her head a little, turned over, andy t in front of Aman. The moonlight came in through the French window, casting a silver arched shadow on the carpet. The room was so quiet that there was only the breath of them. Looking at the white face of Chloe. Aman suddenly stopped moving. He thought of the day at their wedding. When the priest asked her about it, she hesitated for a long time before answering that, ¡°I don¡¯t. ¡± In fact, at that moment, Aman really hoped that she really wanted to marry him, not Chloe did not respond. She was having a sweet dream, and her pink lips were moving a little. In fact, at that moment, Aman really hoped that she really wanted to marry him, not Their lovemaking on their wedding night had begun. Chloe only felt that she had a dream. She was pressed back and forth by a big truck¡­ Chloe woke up in the morning, tired and weak. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with me?¡± A pain in the back, a pain in the waist, a pain in the hips, her whole body! Looking at the luxuriousrge room in front of her, as well as the bright sunshine shining through the double-story gorgeous curtains, she should have had a good sleep in a big room. Why was her whole body aching all over? And what was wrong with the dream of being pressed by the big truck? Was there a ghost pressing against the bed? With this in mind, Chloe scratched her head and looked at her naked body ¡°Ah, who nted so many strawberries on me?¡± She suddenly shouted, staring at the kiss marks on her body. ¡°Maybe, I was given something in my dream?¡± ¡°Why are you so noisy? Be quiet.¡± A strong arm wrapped around her waist and hugged as if it owned her. Hearing the impatient voice, Chloe snatched the quilt in front of her and started shaking! She turned her head mechanically and her head felt blurry. ¡°¡­ Don¡¯t tell me it¡¯s possible?¡± Aman was lying beside her with his eyes closed. He had one hand on Chloe waist. At this time, his face was not as cold as he was in the daytime, and the muscles on his face were not so stiff. His thin lips had a faint color, and his breathing was steady and calm. His ubed hair, fell down along his forehead and rested on the pillow with ck dark gold patterns. His handsome face was so good-looking that it couldn¡¯t be described with words.This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org. Chloe looked at him and kept quiet for three seconds. Finally, she swallowed her fear and roared with all her strength. ¡°Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah! I was asleep!¡± In the room, Chloe rolled out of bed and casually picked up the towel and wrapped it on her body. She looked at Aman with a changed expression. ¡°What are you doing in my room? Why do you follow me to sleep and do this to me? We have a marriage agreement¡­¡± Aman hated being disturbed when he slept. He had a serious issue of being woken up. He suddenly opened his brown eyes and said coldly, ¡°Chloe, look carefully. This is my room! Didn¡¯t you want to sleep with me when you came to my room?¡± Chloe looked around and shouted again. Then she ran to the door with her clothes in her arms. Bucky, who was outside, heard the sound and came up to knock on the door. ¡°Young Master, Young Madam, are you up?¡± All of a sudden, the door opened from inside! ¡°Where is my room?¡± Chloe asked the housekeeper, with her blood-red eyes wide open and wrapped in a bath towel, holding her clothes. Bucky immediately lowered his head and did not look directly at her. ¡°Young Madam, your room is the one across from us.¡± Chloe rushed into the opposite room with a gust of wind. Aman was sitting on the bed with his eyebrows wrinkled. His face was obviously angry. This man, who was usually gentle, indifferent and calm, was not. Bucky carefully asked at the door, ¡°Young Master, may I ask¡­ do you want to get up?¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t you get up?¡± Aman sat on the bed, pinching his heroic eyebrows. ¡°Do you think I can still sleep after being yelled at by her?¡± Aman was a very self-disciplined and strict master, and he was gentle to the servants in his residence, but there was one thing that even Bucky did not dare to offend That was, no one dared to disturb his sleeping time! He was very angry with the president of the Emperor, who was extremely cold in behaviour! ¡°Young Master, Young Madam has just arrived. Please tolerate her a little more.¡± Bucky tried to persuade him, not to provoke him again. ¡°Then, I¡¯ll send someone to prepare breakfast.¡± ¡°Go.¡± Aman Frowned Again. Chapter 17 Finally, she came out of the bathroom and looked at this luxurious but notrge bedroom in front of her. She threw a towel that was used to wipe her hair on the bed¡­ ¡°I knew it! The side bedroom is so luxurious! It turned out to be his room!¡± As she regretted, Chloe Bishop pulled open the closet. In the big cab of the cloakroom, there were only a few night dresses and high-end pajamas of real silk, all were elegant and beautiful. Chloe thought about it, she had already slept with Aman, so she didn¡¯t need to worry about these things. When he was about to leave, he felt In the luxurious and golden luxury hall, Aman had already had breakfast and was sitting in therge leather sofa area, reading the domesticmercial reports. He was wearing a white shirt, apletely custom-made Armanni ck vest and long trousers, and his tie was also ck. He was very handsome. The luxuriousness of a high-ranking person was not missing in the words of the ancient American. It was as if he was a man that people looked up to! ¡°I¡¯ming down,¡± Aman said tly without raising his head. Chloe clenched her fists, strode over, and sat down on the sofa opposite Aman, with a fragrant breeze. ¡°Mr. Aman¡± She tried to maintain her politeness. ¡°You were too aggressivest night, weren¡¯t you?¡± If it weren¡¯t for the fact that he had servants under the roof, he would not have to be humble. This was also his vi. He was so tall and she was so petite. She couldn¡¯t beat him. Otherwise, she really wanted to fight with him! ¡°What the f*ck!¡± Aman gave her a faint look. ¡°It¡¯s you who came to me by yourself. ¡°The fire is strong! Endure it!¡± Chloe gritted her teeth. ¡°Then how can I be your legal wife? Then can I have some requirements for our rtionship in the future?¡± ¡°You can try to tell me.¡± Aman said faintly, ¡°But I don¡¯t know if I will agree.¡± For the sake of the satisfaction that this little wife gave him yesterday, he didn¡¯t care about her waking him up in the morning! Chloe red at the housekeeper next to her. ¡°When you point out your destination to me in the future, please tell me in front, back, and rear. There are no North, East, South or West in my world!¡± Aman slowly looked up at her and said, ¡°I remember that in your information, you are at least 19 years old. You are attending a famous university, and you don¡¯t even have the ability to distinguish directions.¡± ¡°How old I was? Does this have anything to do with my school?¡± Chloe said angrily, ¡°I am born to have a bad direction. How can you me me? Don¡¯t go too far.¡± ¡°Give her apass,¡± Aman said. ¡°Yes, Young Master.¡± Bucky nodded. Chloe knew that she had been insulted. ¡°No! I only do this in strange ces. You don¡¯t need to bother!¡± ¡°In that case, you should recognize your own room in the future.¡± Aman looked at Chloe in front of him and fought with a kind of elegant light brown color in his eyes. ¡°It¡¯s your own fault that you got into someone else¡¯s bed by mistake.¡± Chloe clenched her fists, and her eyes were about to spurt fire. ¡°¡­¡± ¡°There¡¯s one more thing. I believe Bucky told you yesterday that you¡¯ll be grounded for a week because you went to Zayn Ali on your own.¡± He said, ¡°I¡¯ll teach you a lesson. We have a pre-wedding agreement that will solve the problem for you, but the premise is that you won¡¯t take the initiative to get into trouble. You don¡¯t have to worry about your life here, but try not to go out and cause trouble. There are some things that I¡¯ll handle for you.¡± Only Bucky knew that his Young Master¡¯s words were all for the good of Chloe, because now the media outside and Zayn was looking for her everywhere¡­ ¡°Finished?¡± Chloe looked at Aman. Aman made a gesture of invitation. ¡°You can say it now,¡± ¡°My second request.¡± Chloe pulled at the pink women¡¯s nightdress with the wide straps. ¡°I¡¯m not used to wearing such a coquettish nightdress. Please change into clothes and pants. It¡¯s a home style. I prefer pink andvender colors. Pure colors or patterns are¡­¡± Bucky narrowed his eyes. This was thetest series of Victoria¡¯s Secret. Because time was short, he had all asked people to buy expensive pajamasst night¡­ He didn¡¯t expect Chloe would call it sexy and cheap. Aman said to the bucky , ¡°Change it for her.¡± ¡°Yes, Young Master.¡± ¡°Do you still have any problems?¡± Aman looked at Chloe and said, ¡°If you don¡¯t, you can stay here this week.¡± Bucky said, ¡°Young Master, the car to thepany is ready.¡± Aman put down the newspaper and got up. Chloe remembered their two pestering. She held her knees and hesitated for a while. Then she said, ¡°Well¡­¡± Aman stopped behind her. ¡°What?¡± Chloe red at him. ¡°Didn¡¯t the outside world say that you like men? Then why did you¡­ do such a thing to me?¡± Aman knew the rumors about him from the outside world, but he did not intend to rify them them. Because this would reduce the number of women who would pander to him. When he heard Chloe¡¯s words, his thin and beautiful lips were slightly raised. ¡°How can you not eat the delicious food that was sent to your mouth? It¡¯s not a good thing for me to marry you. You have to do your duty to be a wife.¡± Chloe¡¯s heart immediately turned cold! She began to fear again. He must have said that she would have a baby for him¡­ ¡°What a shame!¡± ¡°Yes, but this matter¡­ take it easy.¡± She nced aside and the corners of her mouth twitched. ¡°Mr. Aman is very handsome. He is in the prime of his life. Why should he worry about having no children? Why should he be in a hurry, right?¡± Aman just smiled and did not answer her question. He said to the bucky, ¡°Give her my phone number and report to me before she does something in the future.¡± ¡°Yes, Young Master.¡± Finally, Aman nced at Chloe, he looked at the light red butterfly birthmark behind her shoulder, and turned away from the vi. Chloe nestled on the sofa and began to feel cold again. Didn¡¯t she fall into the wolf¡¯s den when she married this man? The golden Rolls-Royce Phantom stopped outside the Ninth Dragon Vi. Two bodyguards stood in front of the car. ¡°Morning, young master.¡± Aman stood in front of the car door and said to Bucky behind him, ¡°Watch her. Although I don¡¯t know why she wants to live Shallow Bay, since she married me, I will not allow her to have any contact with Zayn Ali.¡± Bucky was a little surprised. ¡°¡­ is Young Master worried that the Young Madam asked to live here in Shallow Bay because of Zayn?¡± Aman¡¯s eyes were slightly cold. ¡°There is a suspicion.¡± Before he married this little girl, he had asked people to look into her personal information about Bishop family and her past with Zayn! Bucky said, ¡°Perhaps Young Madam is still not used to getting along with Young Master, so she chose a quiet ce. Young Master, don¡¯t worry too much.¡± Aman did not speak. His elegant, brown eyes reflected the beautiful sea view of the shallow water in the distance. He smiled gently and said, ¡°It¡¯s better to do so.¡±This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?. Otherwise! When he was about to leave, he felt Chloe sat in the vi hall and felt ashamed, thinking of what Aman had said just now. She asked theizens on Weibo, ¡°¡­ I want to ask everyone a question. If a gay has sex with a woman, what does that mean?¡± Chapter 18 Someone in thement area quickly replied, [In that case, it means that he and that girl can also do it!] [What¡¯s more, this kind of attack is generally attacking! It¡¯s a forceful attack!] Attack? Chloe Bishop blinked her eyes. Her Weibo ount was often used to search for god skin care products and she shared them with online friends. As a result, there were a lot of female fans! As soon as the names of a man and a woman were mentioned, the trolls on the Inte seemed to be immediately drooling and flying at a high speed. [What¡¯s wrong? Do you have a photo of a handsome man as your master? Hurry up and post it to let everyone have a good time!] Chloe replied with her eyebrows twitching, ¡°No¡­ I just want to ask.¡± She didn¡¯t dare to upload photos of Aman to the Inte. If she dared to send private photos of him, then the man would not kill her! [The Bo Master, did you see a pair of handsome men? Is it beautiful? Does it look like a dog attack? Are they good-looking? Or is it a foreign good-looking man?] Looking at this bunch of professional words on the Inte, Chloe felt so embarrassed that she started sweating. ¡°I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s an attack, but it¡¯s really beautiful. The cold one is really good-looking. He made an incredible request and forced others to carry it out. Thinking that she was going to give birth to Aman¡¯s child, Chloe gritted her teeth. Yes, he was wicked! ¡°Oh, it¡¯s the imprisoning king¡¯s attack, isn¡¯t it?¡± Theizens were very excited. ¡°No, I¡¯m not interested in these things. I just want to know if gay men can also have sex with women¡­ What does this mean?¡± The topic was going too far off track, Chloe drew it back. [That doesn¡¯t prove anything. Either he is so hungry that he wants to have sex with a woman, or he simply likes a woman, or he loves both. What¡¯s so strange about that!] [I strongly demand the owner to take a photo of the handsome man!) It¡¯s all up to the Emperor¡¯s Attack! ¡°It¡¯s up to you!¡± Looking at this group of trolls who were like wolves and tigers, Chloe hurriedly logged out of Weibo. If they continued to talk, they would expose the rtionship between her and Aman. Maybe the man woulde back and force her to be grounded for a year! It was too awful! When she was eating breakfast in the restaurant, she thought of the ¡®Imprisoned King¡¯s Attack on the Inte and sighed. ¡°It¡¯s not that big of a deal to imprison her. I¡¯ll just confine her for a week, and then she¡¯ll be as free as ever!¡± Thinking that she could live a life that had nothing to do with him after getting married to Aman¡¯s money in the future, Chloe found she had a good appetite! constitution!¡± ¡°This is Young Master¡¯s order. Young Madam will cooperate with the doctor for a physical examinationter.¡± Bucky said no more and wrote a number for her. ¡°This is Young Master¡¯s number. Young Madam, please remember this.¡± Chloe looked at the number¡­ She swallowed nervously. Why did he ask the doctor to give her a physical examination? Was he afraid that she would not be able to have a baby if she was not healthy enough? On the same afternoon, Bucky asked his men to move all her things in the ¡°Star Garden¡± apartment over to the vi. In the evening, Aman returned to the Ninth Dragon Vi. Bucky reported to him today¡¯s work. ¡°Young Madam may need something, including her clothes and shoes, and some high-ss foreign dresses will take a week to get here. The jewelry of Van Cleef & Arpels, which was sent back by Young Master today, has also been sent to Young Madam¡¯s room¡­¡± Bucky said again, ¡°If Young Madam knew that Young Master personally bought her things, she would be very happy.¡± Aman did not speak. He slowly shook the white wine in the cup, and his elegant and brown eyes were as deep as the night. ¡°Van Cleef & Arpels wants to set up a counter in the domestic High-Jiahao Mall. This batch of jewelry was sent by them. When he thought that Chloe Bishop might be here, he asked John to stay.¡± ¡°I see.¡± ¡°Then what¡¯s going on?¡± Aman nced at the outside of the study room. ¡°What is she doing in that room?¡± The room outside his study was usually empty. Now, the lights were on inside. Bucky nced at the room and said, ¡°Well, in the afternoon, Young Madam¡¯s stuff from Star Garden was moved here. She has a lot of things. She said that the room was to be used as a studio.¡± Studio? Aman frowned slightly. ¡°What was this woman doing in his vi?¡± When he was about to leave, he felt ¡°Perfect!¡± Looking at the decor of the studio, Chloe sighed with her hands on her hips. ¡°This sunny room is indeed the most suitable.¡± Go back to the room, take a bath and go to bed¡­ As soon as he opened the door. ¡°Ah!¡± His nose bumped into a wall! Aman stood outside and looked at her coldly, behind him was Bucky. This was her cold husband, who left early and returnedte,ing back? ¡°Aman?¡± Chloe looked up at the man standing at the door. ¡°You¡¯re back. Is, is there anything wrong?¡± Aman nced behind her and saw several pots of flowers in front of the window in her studio. ¡°I warn you, don¡¯t do anything dangerous in my residence. I¡¯ve told you that all your actions must-¡± ¡°Should I ask you for permission first?¡± Chloe exited and closed the door. ¡°Didn¡¯t Bucky tell you? I want to take this room as a studio.¡± Aman stood in front of her like a god¡¯s mansion, with his brown eyes slightly narrowed. ¡°What do you want the studio for?¡± ¡°I¡¯m off school now. I have to review my studies asionally, don¡¯t I?¡± Chloe said, ¡°Besides, didn¡¯t you say before marriage that you would help me if I needed anything? Now I need this studio!¡± His request was right! She raised her little face and looked into his eyes. Aman looked at her and said, ¡°You remember my words very clearly. Okay, okay.¡± This woman would use the privilege he gave her. ¡°Thank you, Mr. Aman.¡± Chloe raised her chin and walked past him to her room. ¡°Why did you quit school?¡± The man behind her suddenly asked her. Chloe stopped for a moment and held up her hand. *¡­ our pre-wedding agreement doesn¡¯t seem to have to fully ept this one that has been epted by the other party, does it?¡± ¡°Is it the Bishop family who asked you to take a break?¡± Aman¡¯s voice came from behind him. ¡°I¡¯ve heard some rumors about you and the Bishop family¡­¡± Chloe clenched her fists tightly. ¡°What do you want to say, Mr. Aman?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t say anything. Although I don¡¯t know the specific reason why you quit school, since you have broken off your rtionship with Bishop family, you don¡¯t have to listen to them anymore.¡± Aman said, ¡°As for the matter that I promised you before the marriage, you can rest assured.¡± Chloe smiled, ¡°Oh, thank you for keeping your promise, Mr. Aman. I¡¯ll go back to my room first.¡±This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?. Chapter 19 In the magnificent hall, Aman looked at the night view of the shallow water outside the window of the Ninth Dragon Vi. He took his time and made a phone call to John. ¡°John, take the government¡¯s bid for the piece ofnd.¡± After Aman hung up the phone, the housekeeper looked at him and said, ¡°Master, but didn¡¯t you promise Old Master Aman that you wouldn¡¯t let a conflict arise between the Emperor Group and the Ali Enterprises as much as possible?¡± ¡°Who said that I deliberately cause a conflict between Emperor Group and Ali Enterprises? I won¡¯t let Ali Enterprises do it. That is what I promised her before.¡± Aman smiled faintly. His deep brown eyes reflected the wine in his cup, and there was a noble and beautiful cold color. He wanted to avenge her. This was what he had promised this woman. Bucky understood and nodded his head: ¡°That¡¯s okay. It¡¯s not right to speak up for Young Madam first¡­ After all, Young Madam has no one to rely on except Young Master now.¡± But for Aman, suppressing anypany in the country would be a piece of cake. He never mentioned whether it was for venting his anger for Chloe or not. It was just that he had promised that woman that he would help her solve the trouble Zayn Ali had caused her. Of course, he wouldn¡¯t let Zayn off the hook! And this was thend Zayn wanted the most. That night, Chloe went to knock on the door of Aman¡¯s bedroom in the middle of the night. In the silence of midnight, someone knocked on the door five times, and the man inside opened the door with an iceberg-like expression. ¡°Chloe, I¡¯m warning you here.¡± He looked terrible,pletely different from his usual self. ¡°Not a lot of people dare disturb my sleep. There are even fewer people like you who don¡¯t care about their own lives!¡± Chloe was shocked by him! ¡°Wait a minute, I have something to tell you¡­¡± ¡°Speak.¡± Aman stared at her coldly. With a bath towel around his waist, he stood in front of Chloe in the sexiest way. Looking at his naked upper body wrapped in a bath towel, Chloe quickly lowered her head with a blush. ¡°Well¡­ I just wanted to tell you that I heard about your sexual orientation issue, but our marriage is not real, it¡¯s superficial, so you¡­ you can continue to look for men.¡± Her voice became lower and lower, and it took her a lot of courage to finish this sentence there was probably no one else in the world would let their husband go and find a man! But she didn¡¯t want him to sleep with her in the middle of the night out of hunger and thirst! If so, she would suffer a great loss! Aman couldn¡¯t believe it when he heard Chloe¡¯s words. He narrowed his eyes slightly and said, ¡°Look for a man? Why would I look for a man? What are you talking about?¡± ¡°Eh?¡± Chloe suddenly raised her little face again. ¡°Aren¡¯t you¡­¡± ¡°I slept with you twice and held a wedding.¡± Aman looked at her coldly from above. ¡°My sexual orientation should be clear to you.¡± boom! boom! boom! boom! boom! boom! The door of the room was mmed shut in front of Chloe. ¡°What a big temper!¡± Chloe was surprised. ¡°So¡­ Aman is not gay? Was it just a rumor by outsiders?¡± In the next few days, Aman went out early and returnedte to the Ninth Dragon Vi. ording to their agreement, he didn¡¯t go to her room to disturb her. A weekter, the most sensational news in the domestic business circle was broadcasted on TV ¡°Emperor Group won City government¡¯s bid fornd, which caught the Ali Enterprises by surprise. As bothpanies are national brands, Ali Enterprises has always been strict with Emperor Group in staying out of trouble, and seldom has anymercial conflict between each other. I wasn¡¯t expecting that the Emperor Group would suddenly take away the piece ofnd that Ali Enterprises had been eyeing on for half a year¡­¡± The host on TV continued,¡±This is the camera showing the end of the auction. Mr. Ali didn¡¯t look very well and didn¡¯t want to be interviewed by reporters.¡± ¡°As the first multinationalpany in America, Emperor Group leads the production of phones,puters, TVs, as well as high-end buildings. There are more than 100 countries that use the Emperor¡¯s smart products. In addition to innovation in science and technology, the Emperor Group is also involved in high-end hotels, chain-end hotels, chain-end shopping, and insurance. Are they going topete against Ali Enterprises for the title of the first real estate predator in the country?¡± ¡°Emperor Group and Ali Enterprises?¡± Chloe Bishop¡¯s interest was immediately aroused as she continued to read¡­ The reporters on TV swarmed the president of the Emperor Group, Aman, who had won this piece ofnd. ¡°President Aman, may I ask why you ced a high bid for this piece ofnd at the price of one billion yuan?¡± ¡°You personally came to the government¡¯s bidding fair. Is it a sign of Emperor¡¯s intention to enter the real estate industry? Will you be an opponent of Ali Enterprises?¡± A tall figure in a white shirt and a noble ck suit turned around and walked into the elevator in front of the camera. It was as cold as a god in the lonely supernatural being. John and two bodyguards turned back to stop the reporters behind him. ¡°Emperor Group bought this piece ofnd to develop a project with environmental protection as the main goal, so its value can¡¯t be measured by money¡­¡± After saying that, John¡¯s heart started to break out in cold sweat¡­ The Young Madam was silenced by the man from Zayn Ali. President Aman would buy that piece ofnd for ten billion yuan! On the other side of the camera, the reporters chased after Zayn. In the picture, under the protection of security guards, zayn walked out of the building with a dark face and got on the car. ¡°Mr. Ali, Ali Enterprises have missed out on the piece ofnd that you have been eyeing for half a year. What do you think?¡± ¡°Mr Ali, can you please say a few words?¡± Zayn¡¯s assistant also turned back to stop the reporters. ¡°Everyone, please wait a minute. Mr. Ali cannot be interviewed right now.¡± In the parking lot of the government¡¯s bidding venue, a golden Rolls-Royce luxury car was waiting for Aman.Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. After Aman got in the car, the Rolls-Royce immediately left under the protection of security guards in the venue. The reporters outside kept taking pictures of the luxury car. Inside the car, John asked Aman, ¡°President Aman, I know that you acquired this piece ofnd for the Young Madam, but what are you going to do with it now?¡± But for Aman, spending one billion yuan was not a big deal. He said, ¡°The price of housing is getting higher and higher, and it¡¯s not bad to add more value to it. It¡¯s not a bad deal if you don¡¯t pay for it.¡± He had unique insights and courage. This was the president of the first multinationalpany in America, and he had the wisest business sense. John was a little dumbfounded, but he couldn¡¯t help butugh it off. ¡°The Ali Enterprise will definitely die of anger. They have a food and entertainmentpany in the west of City. Buying this piece ofnd definitely means that they were going to build another skyscraper in the east, to create ¡®twin buildings¡¯. It would be thergest trading point of the Ali Enterprise.¡± If the Emperor Group bought it, the value would increase-this was a way to kill a man without paying with his life. Aman¡¯s thin lips lifted gently. ¡°The biggest selling point in America in front of me is to offend me. Even if the Ali Enterprises Emperor Group in America will give them a lesson.¡± The first conglomerate in America, the Emperor Group! With thepany¡¯s market value, thepany¡¯s stock price, and treasury finance Emperor Group had won against the Ali Enterprises! ¡°The most important thing is that this is what I had promised Chloe. It is a given that Zayn would be facing a little obstacle.¡± Aman looked out of the car window with a slight smile on his lips, despising everything. He remembered the reason why Chloe refused to tell him to quit school that night, and his eyes darkened slightly. ¡°Yes, President Aman.¡± John understood what he was doing. Chapter 20 Aman furrowed his eyebrows slightly. Just when he thought that Chloe Bishop was about to be grounded for a week, the Aman family called¡­ ¡°What¡¯s the matter, Grandpa?¡± Aman picked up the phone calmly. ¡°If I remember correctly, I have already asked thewyer to send my marriage certificate back to Bishop family.¡± ¡°Yes, I did. But didn¡¯t you promise me that you wouldn¡¯t let any conflict of interest between Emperor Group and Ali Enterprises?¡± On the other side of the phone, the old man of the Aman family asked, ¡°But today¡¯s news seems to be different, isn¡¯t it?¡± Aman folded his long legs. ¡°I told you that I would try my best¡­¡± It was inevitable, so there was no need to avoid it! ¡°You are really persistent.¡± The Old Master on the phoneughed and said, ¡°Now Emperor Goup is in your hands. No one can stop you? Aman was shocked. ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°You-¡± Old Master almost became angry, but he held back his anger and said, ¡°Okay, I don¡¯t need to ask about it. You can bring my granddaughter-inw back first!¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m not free to do that.¡± Aman immediately hung up the phone. He married Chloe in order to block the family off. What was the point of bringing her back to the family? Shallow Bay, the most expensive area in City. Chloe downloaded a mobile application to show her phone number on the Inte, then happily called Zayn Ali. ¡°Zayn, today¡¯s news was sensational. It¡¯s so powerful!¡± She sat in the luxury vi andughed. ¡°Did you see your face? It¡¯s as ck as the bottom of the pot! Hahaha!¡± ¡°Chloe?¡± Zayn, who was on the other side of the phone, was gloomy and horrible. He gnashed his teeth and said to the woman who had disappeared for a week, ¡°How dare you call me? Tell me, where are you?¡± ¡°Where I am has nothing to do with you.¡± Chloe looked at the shining diamond ring on her jade-like hand and felt extremely happy.. ¡°But I want to congratte you that thend where Ali Enterprises had favored for half a year has been robbed by someone else. Is it more upsetting than hearing the reporters say that you only have three seconds of gossip? Hahaha!¡± On the other side of the phone, Zayn broke the goblet in his hand with a crack. ¡°Chloe Bishop, listen to me. I¡¯m in a bad mood today. If you talk more nonsense, I¡¯ll strangle you to death next time I see you!¡± ¡°Oh, you¡¯re in a bad mood, aren¡¯t you?¡± Chloe patted her chest. ¡°Then I¡¯m relieved.¡± ¡°Chloe Bishop, what the hell do you mean?¡± ¡°If you¡¯re in a bad mood, I¡¯ll be happy!¡± ¡°Chloe Bishop!¡± Chloe smiled sweetly. ¡°The best part is yet toe!¡± After sheughed and hung up the phone, she went to the kitchen to prepare dinner in a good mood and waited for Aman toe back. In the evening, two beautiful maids in ck coats and white apron stood outside the Ninth Dragon Vi. Bucky stood outside and waited for Aman toe back. The golden Rolls-Royce stopped outside. ¡°Wee back, Young Master.¡± Bucky went up to open the rear door. ¡°Congrattions on winning thend of City¡¯s city bidding. This is once again the victory of the Emperor Group.¡± Aman got out of the car. With a luxurious temperament, he was gentle and elegant like a modern noble and walked into the vi with a maid respectfully weing him. His brown eyes swept over the window of Chloe¡¯s room on the second floor of the vi, and he didn¡¯t turn on the light. ¡°She¡¯s asleep?¡± Aman asked. ¡°Not yet.¡± Bucky said, ¡°She found out that you sessfully won the bid for that piece ofnd today. Young Madam cooked dinner for you in person. Young Master, I¡¯ve told you that Young Madam didn¡¯te to Shallow Bay for that reason. Young Madam must have missed you.¡± In the golden hall illuminated by bright light, wearing a sweet formal Versace skirt, Chloe Bishop sat on the sofa. She was waiting for Aman toe back. On the table in front of the sofa were a few dishes that she had cooked. As soon Aman and Bucky came in, Chloe immediately stood up. ¡°You¡¯re back! I made a meal for you. I know that all you did was buy thend that Zayn Ali wanted, but it made me really happy to hear his angry voice! I wanted to say thank you by making this dinner for you.¡± Aman frowned and looked at the tes of ¡°ck substance¡± in front of Chloe. Next to Aman, Bucky exined embarrassedly, ¡°Young Master, before you came back, Young Madam¡­ called Zayn.¡± Aman¡¯s face immediately cooled down, and his cold voice wasmanding, fitting of a leader. ¡°You contacted Zayn again? Are you testing my patience, or have you forgotten my warning?¡± Chloe blinked her eyes and looked at Aman¡¯s back. Then she looked at the dinner that she had worked so hard to make. She forgot that they were a superficial married couple-he did not care about her. ¡°Humph, if he won¡¯t eat, then I¡¯ll eat!¡± Chloe picked up her chopsticks. As soon as Aman went upstairs, he stopped and said to Bucky with a smile, ¡°Can the dishes she cooked to be considered food? Do you want to see her poison me to death?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Bucky lowered his head in embarrassment. ¡°Young Master, Young Madam¡¯s cooking skills are indeed bad, but I saw her cooking diligently for two hours, maybe¡­¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Aman¡¯s eyes sank. ¡°Maybe it¡¯s just not good-looking but it tastes good. Why don¡¯t you try it first?¡± Bucky, who had nned to strengthen the couple¡¯s rtionship, agreed with Chloe¡¯s decision to make dinner for Aman. As long as Young Madam didn¡¯t poison it, it didn¡¯t matter at all if it tasted bad. ¡°I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll lose my taste if I eat that kind of food.¡± Aman said coldly, ¡°I¡¯ll ask the kitchen to prepare some dinnerter.¡± Bucky had to nod. ¡°Yes, Master.¡± As soon as he finished speaking¡­ ¡°Ah! Water, I want water¡­¡± Chloe¡¯s cry came from downstairs. Aman nced behind him. ¡°Don¡¯t let her near the kitchen in the future. No one needs her to cook.¡± ¡°Yes, Young Master.¡± Bucky had no choice but to bow down.Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. In the hall, Chloe was tasting her own cooking. Suddenly, her eyes were bloodshot and she pinched her throat It was the most terrible dinner she had ever tasted! How could she make such a terrible meal? It was not edible at all! The two maids next to her poured a ss of water and said, ¡°Young Madam, you¡¯d better stop¡­¡± Chapter 21 That night was the first time that Chloe Bishop sat at the table and had dinner together with Aman, after their marriage. But when she thought of the dinner she made, she lowered her head and didn¡¯t dare to say a word during the whole process. She was so embarrassed that she would lose her face in the Pacific Ocean. Finally, Aman left the dining table and said nonchntly. ¡°The skirt is quite beautiful, but it would look better with long hair.¡± Eh? Chloe looked up and watched Aman¡¯s back as he left the restaurant. She looked down at her dress and touched her fluffy and light lovely short hair. She was silent for a few seconds. He liked long hair? The next day, Aman left the Shallow Bay. He could only stay here at night. But after a week after marriage, Chloe was finally free! Before going out, Bucky opened the hood of ady sports car. ¡°Young Madam, this is the car that Young Master gave you. You can drive it at will, but please remember your pre-wedding agreement.¡± Chloe opened her eyes wide and looked at the While BMW 7 series in front of her! The dazzling white body of the car reflected the brilliant light in the sunshine. So extravagant! ¡°For¡­ for me?¡± ¡®Yes.¡¯ Chloe swallowed. He was her legal husband. In fact, she had the right to do anything to what he gave her, didn¡¯t she? Chloeforted herself because even though she grew up with the Bishop Family, Mrs. Bishop was neither cold nor hot, so she had never been too generous.Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. Unlike Kate Bishop¡¯s lifestyle with luxury cars, Chloe had never bought her own car. She smiled happily and decided to ept it. ¡°Then¡­.. ll take a look at it. Please thank him on my behalf.¡± ¡°Young Madam, if you want to thank the Young Master, you can talk to him yourself.¡± Chloe clenched her fists excitedly, ¡°Well, I will try my best to make dinner for him next time!¡± ¡°No, no, Young Madam, that is not necessary.¡± Bucky quickly stopped her. ¡°Yesterday, Young Master said that you should not cook in the future.¡± She had to take care of her own life if she wanted to eat the food she cooked! Young Master could not lose to this Young Madam if he wanted to dominate the business world. Chloe was driving out of Shallow Bay when she passed by Zayn Ali¡¯s car. Her heart skipped a beat, and at that moment, she stepped on the elerator. With the limited edition American Aston Martin, Kate, who was sitting in the copilot, frowned. ¡°Chloe?¡± Zayn looked at her from the rearview mirror and asked, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing. Did you see wrongly?¡± Kate looked away. ¡°That¡¯s right. Chloe is homeless now and has been kicked out of the house by the Bishop Family.¡± There was no way she could have the chance to drive such an expensive car! Zayn didn¡¯t pay much attention to this and continued to move towards his and Kate¡¯s love nest, Angel Pce. After speeding out of the road, Chloe stopped the car on the side of the road and took a breath. ¡°Why don¡¯t we¡­ put up a film again?¡± Chloe¡¯s eyebrows twitched and she looked at the ss window in front of her. ¡°Don¡¯t take this road in and out Shallow Bay for the time being.¡± Suddenly, a call came from Alfred, from the Bishop Family. She hesitated but picked up the phone and said,¡±Hello Alfred.¡± ¡°Where have you been, Miss Chloe? I heard that the reporter discovered your apartment in the Star Garden¡¯. Are you okay?¡± Alfred was very worried for Chloe. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about the Old Master¡¯s words. He said that he would not let you leave Bishop Family on a whim¡­ ¡°Whether he is angry or not, it doesn¡¯t matter.¡± Chloe tightened her grip on the steering wheel. ¡°Wasn¡¯t he the one who drove me out Bishop family? Also, I said I would drop the matter of going to work at Bishop Familypany a while ago. ¡°s.¡± Alfred sighed and said in a hurry, ¡°Mr. Ali must be looking for you everywhere now. Be careful.¡± Chloe looked at the beautiful scenery of Shallow Bay outside. She was in the same ce as him now, so what? -Come and bite me if you can! ¡°He should be the one to apologize to me. I¡¯ll make pay him backter Chloe knew that there must be a lot of talk about zayn in the media, especially on how she engaged in an affair at the wedding. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you bring the money that Old Master gave youst time? Miss Chloe, where are you now? I¡¯ll send it to you¡­¡± ¡°No need.¡± Chloe refused his father¡¯s money I¡¯m fine now. I don¡¯t need his money.¡± ¡°Miss Chloe, listen to me¡­¡± I have found a job with a lot of money.¡± Cheryl hung up. Even a servant in the Bishop family knew that the Bishop family was worried about her. However, her father never cared about her, even after she left her family. Chloe gritted her teeth and felt her heart was cold. In the morning of the same day. Chloe had an appointment with Zoya, and then she went to the BMW 4S store to stick her ss to the front of her eyes. Zoya¡¯s eyes widened as she stared at Chloe, who was dressed in a brand-name suit, with a BMW 7 Series behind her. ¡°Chloe, tell me, you didn¡¯t get married, and you won the lottery, didn¡¯t you?¡± ¡°That¡¯s not true.¡± Chloe burst intoughter. ¡°I¡¯m not so lucky. I really got married a week ago. ¡°Who?¡± Looking at Chloe, who had changed into a rich woman in a week, Zoya¡¯s eyes were wide open like a light bulb! ¡°Well¡­¡± Chloe looked at her reporter friend, Zoya, whom she had met by chance before. ¡°I have a marriage agreement with the other party. He wants to hide his marriage, and I don¡¯t want to make it public that I¡¯m married. So I can¡¯t reveal who he is for the time being.¡± ¡°Neither can I?¡± Zoya looked at her. ¡°Of course I trust you, but that¡¯s not the issue Chloe said, ¡°If I tell anyone about what happened between me and him, it is equivalent to breaking the agreement with him. I don¡¯t know what he would do to me, given his identity and status.¡± Aman definitely had the ability to send her back to the Public Security Bureau. He could even suppress Zayn and get her out of the detention center just from making a phone call! ¡°Is he a scary person?¡± Zoya stared at her with her eyes, which could capture thetest news. ¡°The Big Boss of the underworld?¡± Chloe almost lost her footing. ¡°No¡­ No.¡± Zoya immediately grabbed her shoulder and shouted, ¡°Will you suffer a loss if you marry him? Why does he want to marry you? Does he have any hidden intentions?¡± Chloe said, ¡°No¡­. I¡¯m married to him to give him a marriage on paper, and in return I will get paid.¡± ¡°Another sry?¡± Zoya immediately stopped! Chloe said helplessly, ¡°But the condition is that I can¡¯t reveal this rtionship to the outside world, and¡­ give birth to a child for him.¡± The corner of zoya¡¯s mouth immediately dropped. She kept silent then shouted, ¡°But you¡¯re only 19 years old. If you want to have a baby, you¡¯re crazy aren¡¯t you?¡± Chloe shrugged her shoulders helplessly ¡°You know my previous situation. I must promise him this.¡± Otherwise, she would not have been able to get out of the detention center. After knowing Chloe had a hidden marriage agreement with the man, Zoya felt sad for a moment and stopped prying. Moreover, when she heard Chloe had a very high sry after getting married, Zoya supported her to dy first. Zoya said that she should make enough money first! Chapter 22 After that, Chloe Bishop was ready to go shopping. Anyway, she was not short of money now She was going to spend money to experience her Young Madam¡¯s life. Unexpectedly, just as the two of them left the BMW 4S shop, several cars stopped in front of Chloe¡¯s car. Chloe held her breath,¡±Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. ¡°Damn it! Who is it?¡± Zoya shouted. Chloe was afraid that it might be someone from Ali Enterprises, so she reached out her hand to reach for her mobile phone¡­ and was ready to call Aman. Unexpectedly, after several people got out of the car, they came over and knocked on her window politely. ¡°Young Madam, please get off the car.¡± Chloe immediately recognized that this person was from the Aman family. He had greeted her at the wedding. After that, these people took Chloe and Zoya to South Lake Park in City. This was the most popr ce in the city for the upper ss to enjoy some tea. It was a ce for celebrities to gather! In the South Lake Teahouse, a teahouse with tea culture history of more than sixty years in America. Inside the teahouse was a luxurious decoration of antiques, which maintained the style of a retro teahouse. It was a ce loved by many tea culture lovers and rich people of old age. Chloe was led in by these people. The old water in the traditional Chinese Tang costume greeted them respectfully. ¡°This way please. That man is waiting inside¡± They came to a wing with a curtain in front of them. An old man was sitting inside. Young Madam is here. The man who came in with Chloe said to the person behind the curtain You are Aman¡¯s new wife, Chloe, the second daughter of Bishop Family? The old man inside asked Chloe. Chloe was still looking at the decorations of the most famous tea house in America, sighing about the magnificent decoration inside. When she heard the voice of the old man on the screen, she came to her senses. ¡°In the past¡­¡± Chloe tried her best to maintain her manners. Although he didn¡¯t know who this person was, the person met her in a ce like this, so he must be someone with high status. ¡°Oh, what do you mean? The person inside drank tea. ¡°I am the Bishop family¡¯s adopted daughter. I have been driven out of Bishop family¡¯s house for some reason Chloe said confidently. The old man inside immediatelyughed. ¡°Was there an affair between you and the Ali family¡¯s Zayn¡¯s marriage?¡± Chloe had a drop of sweat on her forehead. She did not say anything. It was true that things did not turn out well. It appeared that the entire city had been shocked by the incident at the wedding! The old man inside asked her, ¡°Although I don¡¯t know the reason why Aman married you, since he doesn¡¯t care about your past, it proves that he has a good impression of you.¡± Chloe smiled and said, ¡°Oh, really?¡± ¡°Of course, this is on the surface. People say that Aman is gay as if it is known by the whole country,¡± Chloe could not help but retort in her mind, No, not necessarily, perhaps it was a two-person rtionship, ¡°Maybe it¡¯s not what the outside world said at all!¡± ¡°Maybe he just fooled the family by marrying you,¡±the old man inside said, ¡°and he also pretended to marry you to show it to the family.¡± Chloe did not answer him directly, because how could she tell an outsider about what had happened between her and Aman? She nced at the Aman family who had once appeared at the wedding and said to the person behind the curtain, ¡°May I ask who you are, are you a member of the Aman family? Then why do you call me here now? ¡°This is the director of the Aman family. The man inside said, ¡°He represents the Aman family in attending your wedding with Aman. Of course, he also reported the process of your wedding to the Aman family.¡± ¡°So?¡± Chloe asked, ¡°What do you want to say?¡± ¡°Your wedding looks formal, but Aman refused to bring you back to the His family. There is something wrong with this Chloe didn¡¯t show her obvious smile. Aman wanted to take her back to the Aman family? She wouldn¡¯t go. ¡°Although he gave your marriage certificate to the Aman family. I don¡¯t believe the authenticity of your marriage. The man inside said. ¡°I prefer to believe that he is acting. You don¡¯t have to ask who I am in the Aman family, but I can tell you Aman has a very important person in his heart.¡± Chloe blinked her eyes. ¡°Is there a very important person in Aman¡¯s heart?¡± The old man inside said again, ¡°But now the Aman Family has to eliminate the rumors outside. They can¡¯t let him like men!¡± Although Chloe had already suspected that Aman was not gay, she still smiled stiffly and asked, ¡°Who do you think, sir? What if he really likes men?¡± ¡°This is why I want to talk to you,¡± he said, ¡°if he is really like what the rumors say and he is actually gay as his new wife, you, Miss Chloe will go and adjust his sexual orientation!¡± The Aman Family would never let Aman fall in love with men! The corner of Chloe¡¯s mouth twitched. ¡°This old gentleman, we don¡¯t know each other, do you? Then why makes you think I would do such a thing?¡± She was at ease because as Young Madam , and she still had a sry. She didn¡¯t need to care about whether Aman was gay or not! Anyway, they were engaged in a contract marriage, weren¡¯t they? ¡°The marriage of Miss Chloe and Aman was not what you wanted, was it?¡± The old man inside seemed to know the situation. Chloe froze for a moment. ¡°I¡¯ve asked someone to check. You once entered the Public Security Bureau and was rescued by Aman. Maybe you had to marry him and cooperate with him in acting, Aman is a capable president of the first conglomerate group in America, he would never make a loss deal. He must have made some conditions for you.¡± Chloe slowly clenched her hands, pressed her Lips together, and did not say anything. The old man said, ¡°If Miss Chloe promises me something, I may be able to help you with Aman condition.¡± Chloe did not know who this person was, but from his words, she could tell that this person must have some status in the Aman family. ¡°Can you do me anything?¡± she asked. ¡°Of course.¡± Chloe swallowed. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, sir. I don¡¯t know you. I can¡¯t guarantee the authenticity of your words.¡± The old man inside seemed to be stunned andughed. ¡°Miss Chloe, you are a very cautious and clever person. No wonder Aman married you!¡± At this time, a man came in from outside in a hurry. ¡°Young Master¡¯s men areing!¡± As soon as he finished speaking, Bucky walked into the tea house with two people, both with cold expressions. Perhaps the servants of the teahouse knew who Bucky boss was, so they did not dare to stop him. They could only greet him in a panic and politeness. Bucky walked into the wing room and said directly to Chloe, ¡°Young Madam, Young Master said that you should go back first, so you don¡¯t need to say anything.¡± Then the two bodyguards said to Chloe, ¡°Young Madam, please.¡± Chloe turned back and went out. Outside the teahouse Zoya saw Chloeing out and immediately got up. ¡°Chloe! Are you okay? Who are these people?¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine¡± Chloe said. ¡°Those people¡­. I don¡¯t know who they are.¡± She really didn¡¯t know who the old gentleman was just now, but he must be someone from the Aman Family. Cheryl looked at Bucky who came out from behind and found it hard to say any more words. She said goodbye to her friend, ¡°Well¡­ Zoya, I¡¯ll go back first. I¡¯ll contact youter.¡± Chapter 23 Zoya stared nkly at these well-dressed housekeepers and bodyguards who took Chloe Bishop away in the car. She didn¡¯t know what had happened. That night, they returned to Shallow Bay, The lights of the Ninth Dragon Vi were brightly lit. Aman sat under the luxurious crystal chandelier like a god and looked at her. As soon as Chloe came back, she was baptized by the man¡¯s gaze from all directions. ¡°I heard that you have been out for a day?¡± His voice was gentle and pleasant, and the Crystal goblet ss in his hand reflected his noble eyes. His eyes were ice-cold. When he stared at people, they seemed to be bound by his line of sight. Chloe tried to look as rxed as possible. ¡°Well, I went out with my friends¡­ ¡°Are you happy with the car?¡± He continued to look at her. You can change it at any time if you don¡¯t like it.¡± ¡°Uh-huh.¡± She nodded quickly. ¡°I¡¯m very happy with it. Thank you, Mr. Aman.¡± ¡°It¡¯s too polite to call me Mr. Aman.¡± He said, ¡°Call me husband?¡± Chloe¡¯s blood rushed to her ears at once. Hu-hu-husband? ¡°Chloe, tell me, am I your legal husband?¡± He elegantly put his hand on his forehead. ¡°Yes, yes, yes, but I, I, I¡­ Chloe lowered her head and did not dare to look at him. Seeing that she refused to cry, Aman did not argue with this little girl. He chuckled and said, ¡°Well, you know in your heart that I am your husband. Bucky said that you haven¡¯t gone through your phone for a whole day. What¡¯s wrong with it?¡± ¡°Eh? I didn¡¯t use it?¡± Chloe was stunned. She quickly took out her mobile phone and looked at it. ¡°Oh, the battery died in the afternoon. Today, my friend and I went out to film the front of the car and had dinner outside. I¡¯m sorry that I didn¡¯t contact them for a while.¡± Aman slightly raised his lips. ¡°Oh, is that so?¡± Chloe blushed. ¡°It¡¯s true!¡± It didn¡¯t take long for her to go out. Before she could use the card and money he gave her to go shopping properly, she was taken away by those people! ¡°Chloe.¡± Aman looked at her red face and slowly became serious. ¡°Let me remind you, I didn¡¯t force you to marry me. You willingly married me, right?¡± Chloe clenched her fists. ¡°Yes¡± ¡°It¡¯s good that you know it. What did they say to you?¡± Aman looked at her and pointed to the person who was drinking tea at the South Lake today. His gentleness could not decrease his charisma of all. Instead, he was like a king born in a high position who was polite to his servants. He had been asking about today¡¯s business. Sure enough, he couldn¡¯t avoid it! Chloe remembered that the man asked her to verify whether Aman was gay or not¡­ But she really didn¡¯t know how to say it! ¡°He just¡­ just asked me how we lived after our marriage. Chloe¡¯s eyes were drifting. ¡°And whether it¡¯s harmonious.¡± Aman¡¯s eyes seemed to prate her face and look into her lying heart. ¡°Oh, how did you answer him?¡± ¡°It¡¯s¡­ very harmonious.¡± Chloe¡¯s heart was full of tears! Finally, Aman looked at her for a long time, put down his ss, and stood up. ¡°Don¡¯t have any contact with the Aman family in the future. Don¡¯t make me repeat this again.¡± If he didn¡¯t get the news at thest minute that Aman family came to City and asked someone to bring her back in time, it was hard to say what they were going to tell her. Chloe looked at his back and said, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you, Bucky? Why do you have such a bad face when Ie back¡­.¡± ¡°Young Madam,¡± said Bucky. Although you have an agreement with the Young Master that you can live your own life after marriage and don¡¯t get involved in each other¡¯s affairs, I think the Young Master is still very kind to you¡± Chloe pursed her lips. She didn¡¯t say anything bad. ¡°Young Master came back quite early today. He could have had dinner with you.¡± Several arrows flew over and poked Chloe¡¯s conscience. Was that really¡­ the case? ¡°You can go anywhere, and you should call back when you don¡¯te back for dinner.¡± Bucky warned, ¡°Didn¡¯t Young Master treat everyone so well, and it¡¯s your fate that you¡¯re married to him!¡± Atst, Chloe raised her head. ¡°I know, okay? He just came back, but I was not there. Didn¡¯t I have a meal with your young master?¡± But when they got married, there was no rule that said that they had to have dinner together. That very night. Chloe came out early and knocked on the main bedroom on the other side Aman, dressed in a bathrobe, opened the door and looked at her. ¡°What¡¯s the matter? His wet hair stuck to his forehead, which made him look different from the man in a suit and leather shoes in the daytime. The man in front of him seemed less indifferent but more real. Chloe¡¯s lips moved a little bit. ¡°That¡­¡± ¡°Speak.¡± He leaned against the door with his arms folded, with a clean smell of shower gel on his body. Chloe was blushing. He always easily triggered her hormone. ¡°Today¡­ I wasn¡¯t lying about my phone battery being out.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± He responded gently, but he could not hear any emotion. ¡°So?¡± ¡°And what happened today? I¡¯m sorry, I know what kind of marriage we are.¡± Chloe shook hands. ¡°If you are not happy, I will not contact the Aman family in the future.¡± ¡°I said that you have a free life after marriage, so you don¡¯t have to exin these to me.¡± Aman looked at her indifferently. ¡°You don¡¯t have to care about those people today. The words I told you in the hall just now were to remind you that you have something you have to keep in our marriage, so you don¡¯t have to care about anything else.¡± ¡°Good night, Chloe.¡± Seeing Aman about to turn around and enter, Chloe suddenly became anxious ¡°Aman!¡± Aman stopped, and he looked back showing quarter of his beautiful face. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°We¡­¡± Chloe bit her lip. ¡°Can we cancel the marriage agreement?¡± ¡°Which one?¡± ¡°I, I don¡¯t want to have children.¡±This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?. Aman did not speak, and his cold back stood in front of her. ¡°We got married peacefully.¡± Chloe remembered that the man said that there was someone in Aman¡¯s heart. She twisted her fingers and said a little embarrassedly, ¡°When the timees, if you need it. we can also get a peaceful divorce.¡± Look! Knowing that there was someone in Aman¡¯s heart, she was doing a great thing to help him! Aman¡¯s brown eyes darkened for the first time. Why was this woman so unwilling to be with him? He went to Chloe and slowly stretched out his fingers to raise her chin¡­ Chloe¡¯s heart jumped to her throat. Just as he was getting close to her lips. He stopped and suddenly loosened his grip. ¡°No, you have to give birth to a child for me!¡± Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! The door was closed. Chloe took a stride on her shoulder Was there any room for negotiation? After returning to the room, Chloe reached out and touched the ce Aman had touched just now. It seemed that it was still hot! Thinking of the lips Aman had approached to her just now, Chloe quickly shook her head and waved away the scene. She roared, ¡°Don¡¯t be fooled. Don¡¯t forget that he is gay! He is gay!¡± Chapter 24 In the master bedroom. Aman sat at the front of the French window while holding a piece of paper. Thinking of what Chloe Bishop said just now, he slowed down his speed of drinking. He picked up the phone and called John. ¡°Go and find out why the old man was looking for Chloe today.¡± ¡°President Aman, are you saying that Old Master was looking for Young Madam?¡± John was especially shocked when he heard that. ¡°It must be him.¡± Aman smiled faintly and hung up the phone. He thought of something and habitually opened a photo on his phone. On the photo, there was a little girl wearing a bowknot and a beautiful blue id skirt¡­ There was a smile on Aman¡¯s lips, and the expression on his face became soft. After looking at it for a while, he closed the picture and turned off his mobile phone. The next day, Chloe made an important decision. She had to find out Aman¡¯s sexual orientation because she didn¡¯t want to give birth to a baby. As for whether she could report to the man, she wasn¡¯t sure. It took her a whole morning to make lunch and dress up nicely. She even put on some make-up. ¡°Young Madam, what are you doing?¡± Bucky stared at her with wide eyes. Chloeughed and stroked her hair charmingly. ¡°I am your Young Madam. Didn¡¯t you mention that I came back toote yesterday? I made a love lunch today to have it sent to hispany.¡± Bucky was shocked. ¡°No, Young Madam, you don¡¯t have to do that!¡± Who would dare to eat the food that you made! ¡°Why not? Is it wrong for me to care about him so much?¡± Chloe said, ¡°And I made sure to taste the meal today. Today¡¯s meal ispletely cooked!¡± ¡°Are you sure?¡± Buckyined in his heart, ¡°I don¡¯t believe it.¡± ¡°Young Madam, Young Master usually eats outside at noon. Sometimes, he would eat with guests, and sometimes, he would have special food for the hotel-¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll go there myself to warm him up!¡± Chloe insisted and went out happily with lunch in her hand. Watching Chloe¡¯s car drive away, Bucky, who was behind her, frowned and said, ¡°Young Master, take care!¡±This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?. This was Young Madam¡¯s love lunch, and it was not easy for us to stop it! Half an hourter, in the Emperor Group office Chloe looked at the building of the first conglomerate group in America, which stood high in the clouds, with lunch in her hand! There was a high-end scene of arge multinationalpany in front of her. There were a lot of people dressed in suits and leather shoes, as well as international clients who looked foreign. They were either weed in or sent out respectfully. Two security guards in ck uniforms looked at her and saw her sitting in a BMW 7 Series carrying a lunch box her movements were strange! ¡°Miss, who are you looking for?¡± Two powerful security guards came up. ¡°I¡­ am looking for Aman,¡± Chloe said. The two security guards looked at each other. Was she a celebrity or an actress who wanted to get close to President Aman? This time, there was someone carrying a lunch box! She also put a lot of effort into it! The two security guards looked at Chloe and felt that she looked quite familiar¡­ But they couldn¡¯t remember where they had seen her. ¡°Miss, would you mind telling me your name? Do you have an appointment?¡± ¡°Can¡¯ you not tell me your name? Do you still have an appointment?¡± The two security guards sped their hands behind their backs. ¡°Miss, please leave!¡± Chloe saw it herself, she could not even pass the security check, how would she pass the front desk? She sighed and had to call Aman. ¡°Erm¡­ I am outside the Emperor office, can I go in?¡± The two security guards were trying to figure out who she was calling. After a while, they saw the president¡¯s secretary, John,e down immediately. ¡°Miss Bishop, why are you here? Why didn¡¯t you tell me in advance¡­ President Aman is busy now.¡± After the John said that, she turned to the security guard and said, ¡°If Miss Bishopes again, there is no need to stop her. Will you take her to President Aman office right away?¡± The two security guards immediately lowered their heads. ¡°Yes, John.¡± ¡°Yes¡­¡± John quickly led Chloe upstairs. ¡°Miss Bishop, this way please. Next time, please inform me.¡± The president¡¯s office, which was on the 68th floor of the building of the Emperor Group. It was a big super modern CEO¡¯s office. There were several professional projects and reports for Aman in front of him ¡°President Aman, this is America¡¯s development report for the Emperor Group.¡± ¡°ording to the current trend of the market trend, the Emperor¡¯s intelligent X-D, R, and S have covered nearly more than 100 countries, and now we have opened the European market. We can continue to develop the technology of the Emperor¡¯s Dragon¡¯s Co. D and Emperor¡¯s Dragon¡¯s intelligent Company.¡± ¡°About thend that President Aman had bid on a few days ago, it can be used to develop a technical business building or a hotel catering industry.¡± The president of Empire put down the document and said, ¡°Let¡¯s talk about itter.¡± ¡°Yes, President Aman.¡± The others closed the folder and went out one by one. Looking at these senior white-cor elites and this high quality technology that had changed socialmunication and production level, Chloe felt small. She remembered a sentence, that was when one person was moving on high-speed day and night, and when the other one was waking up, they had found that the world had changed! Were these the elite teams of the biggest 21st centurypany of America, Emperor? They were really arrogant. As the president of the Emperor Group, Aman¡¯s image had be bigger and more powerful in Chloe¡¯s mind! She really didn¡¯t understand why a big shot like Aman would marry her. It turned out that she was really a lucky dog. John said, ¡°Young Madam, President Aman is inside.¡± ¡°Oh, okay.¡± Chloe came to her senses and walked over. In the chief CEO¡¯s office. The best scenery in City was shown through the floor-to-ceiling windows and the leisure area was near the window. Aman¡¯s office had a vast view. As soon as the elites in thepany left, Ragib, who was sitting on the sofa area, came to Aman with a ss of wine. ¡°Did John go downstairs to pick up Miss Chloe just now?¡± Aman leaned against therge desk and took off his sses. ¡± Ragib, my madam ising up. Shouldn¡¯t you leave?¡± ¡°Madam? Haha.¡± Ragibughed as he expected. ¡°I remember someone saying that he was not interested in that little girl. Why did he marry her now and call her his madam? It seems that President likes his wife very much!¡± ¡°Is there anything strange that I like my wife?¡± Aman looked coldly at this Ragib in front of him. ¡°No, I¡¯m just going to say hello. You and Miss Chloe¡­ are getting along well, aren¡¯t you?¡± ¡°Ragib, it¡¯s impolite to inquire about other people¡¯ marriage life.¡± President said.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be so cold.¡± Ragib leaned over his face, closing in onto Aman¡¯s face. ¡°Let me see what is hidden in President face that makes women obsessed¡­¡± John opened the door of the office and said, ¡°President , Young Madam is here-¡± In the office, the picture froze for a moment! Chloe watched a man and Aman face toface¡­ At such a distance and this posture, she had read love novels and many years of experience in TV series ¡°They must be kissing!¡± she thought. John was also stunned, ¡°. Chloe retreated quickly with the lunch box in her hand. ¡°Sorry, I¡¯m sorry. Please continue. I can wait outside!¡± Chapter 25 After saying that, she immediately went out and leaned against the office chair while panting. That night, Aman words were still in her mind. ¡°I slept with you twice and held a wedding. My sexual orientation should be clear to you!¡± ¡°Aman, that bastard! He even lied to me¡­¡± Chloe Bishop gritted her teeth, her smile was ferocious, and her eyes were full of anger In the office, Aman leaned against the spacious office chair with a 360 degrees rotation and said to Ragib, ¡°All right, you can go.¡± As the number one person in the Emperor Group of America, only very few people could talk to him so unscrupulously, but Ragib was a friend. Ragib looked back at Chloe who rushed out, revealing his shiny white teeth and saying, ¡°Ok, I¡¯ll give you two time for yourselves. Don¡¯t forget my suggestion.¡± Ragib said as he picked up his windbreaker and walked out of the office John saw him off. ¡°Young Ragib, take care.¡± Hearing this, Chloe thought, ¡°Ragib?¡± Could it be that in the rumors in the media, Ragib, who had an affair with Aman? Was he Aman¡¯s mistress? ¡°Miss Chloe.¡± Ragib¡¯s voice came from behind. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Didn¡¯t you bring a lunch box to send a love lunch to President ?¡± Chloe raised a generous smile on her face and turned back. ¡°¡­ Oh, I¡¯m fine, I just came to have a look around.¡± ¡°Wait, isn¡¯t this the man who came to my wedding with Aman?¡± ¡°Oh, you should take a good look around.¡± Ragib said, ¡°At the end of the day, I gave you and Aman a red envelope. I didn¡¯t expect that he would ask me to give you money. I gave away me!¡± a lot of money. You guys have to thank me!¡± Chloe smiled. ¡°¡­¡±This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org. Yes, you¡¯re right. That¡¯s what a mistress would end up like. Aman looked at Chloe, who came in with her head down. He did not understand why she was avoiding his eye contact. ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Chloe nced at the side and said, ¡°No¡­. nothing, I just came to bring you lunch.¡± By the way, learn the condition. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect to meet such a big thing!¡± Aman, you really are gay. I just need to sleep on the spot! ¡°Lunch?¡± Aman looked at the lunch box in her hand. ¡°Didn¡¯t Bucky tell you that you don¡¯t need to cook?¡± ¡°I said¡­ I insisted on sending it over.¡± Aman¡¯s eyes darkened. ¡°Does Bucky want this woman to cook for him and poison him to death?¡± Chloe reacted and immediately said, ¡°Today¡¯s meal is different fromst time. I¡¯ve eaten it and it¡¯s fully cooked.¡± She wore a delicate elegant floral dress with elegant stripes, outlining her exquisite figure incisively and vividly. A pair of white pencil-like feet under the skirt was as straight as the pencil. Her thin and creamy skin seemed to be able to give out water with a slight pinch¡­ This little woman was a beautiful and pure stunner. Her presence was enough to arouse men¡¯s desires. Especially when she held the lunch box while looking like an obedient daughter-inw, Aman didn¡¯t want to eat anything but her¡­ But most of the time, Aman not a man without emotions. He looked at her for a while and said, ¡°Put down the lunch box. You should go back first.¡± ¡°Oh, take your time.¡± Chloe quickly put down the lunch box. Just as Aman looked at her back and suspected the purpose of hering over When Chloe walked to the door, she turned back and said shyly, ¡°By the way, remember to eat and watch this meal.¡± Aidan did not say anything. ¡°It¡¯s all right. I¡¯ll go back first.¡± Chloe shed and went out. Aman looked in the direction of Chloe¡¯s departure and asked Johnnext to him, ¡°What is she doing here?¡± John looked at the lunch box left by Chloe and said, ¡°President , didn¡¯t Young Madam juste to bring you food?¡± Aman looked at the lunch box and rubbed his eyebrows in distress. ¡°Really?¡± John said, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Young Madam to be so virtuous as to cook.¡± ¡°virtuous?¡± Aman thought of the ¡°dark substance¡± that night¡­ He frowned deeper. ¡°President ?¡± ¡°Did you find out anything about what I asked you to investigate yesterday?¡± Aman raised his head. ¡°Is it the purpose of investigating the Old Master contact with the Young Madam?¡± John said, ¡°It is said that after seeing your marriage certificate with Young Madam¡¯s, Old Master was suspicious. These days, Old Master seemed to havee to City to meet some directors and rich friends. The person who asked the Young Madam that day is likely to be Old Master himself.¡± Aman sneered. ¡°That old man is meddlesome!¡± ¡°Tell the old man that if he dares to interfere with me and Chloe, the next thing I¡¯ll do is break away from them!¡± John nodded. ¡°Yes, President .¡± Turning back, John looked at the lunch box brought by Chloe. ¡°Then the lunch sent by Young Madam¡­ are you going to eat it?¡± Aman looked indifferently at the lunch box When he thought about how rare it was to see such a young wife send a lunch box, he got up from behind the desk and said, ¡°Forget it, don¡¯t order any food now. You can go out.¡± ¡°Yes, President .¡± Aman went to the sofa area and opened the lunch box sent by Chloe. Fortunately¡­ the food was white. But the food. Aman twisted his eyebrows and used his chopsticks to pick up the pile of ck-what is this? Holding back his urge to try, he ate a mouthful of the food. ¡°Aye¡­¡± He immediately covered his mouth with a tissue and spat it out. When he raised his face, there was a hint of terrible coldness in the corner of his mouth. ¡°Has Chloe ever tasted the food she made herself?¡± That afternoon, Chloe was thinking about and nning how to change Aman¡¯s sexual orientation so that he would no longer like men. Thinking of the scene she saw in the Emperor office earlier in the day, she gnashed her teeth in anger. ¡°Aman, you lied to me!¡± Chloe¡¯s eyes were full of malicious light-she wanted to make him stand straight until he couldn¡¯t stand straight. She wanted him to be interested in women for the rest of his life! She couldn¡¯t live with his mistress! She wanted to break them up alive! Thinking of this, the little devil in Chloe¡¯s heart had already raised two knives with a grim smile. Bucky saw her stomp down the stairs. ¡°Young Madam?¡± ¡°Ask the servants to have a rest tonight,¡± she said decisively. ¡°I¡¯m going to cook. I¡¯ll make sure he feels 120 percent of my warmth!¡± Didn¡¯t he say that he didn¡¯t want to eat the food she cooked? She just wanted to give it to him and disgust him! To release the anger in her heart! Bucky eyes were wide open. ¡°Young Madam, don¡¯t, don¡¯t, don¡¯t make fun of me¡­¡± During the day, Aman called the him and came back to scold him! ¡°What are you doing? Although I haven¡¯t cooked before, I¡¯ve been improving!¡± Seeing these people stop her, Chloe¡¯s heart was in a bad mood. ¡°I¡¯ve already done a good lunch at noon, and I¡¯m not cooking. I ate it, and it¡¯s cooked¡­ She definitely didn¡¯t need to cook when she was in Bishop family. After she moved out of Bishop family and lived in the Star Garden, she had never cooked before, so she didn¡¯t know how to cook, and she always ate outside. At that time, Zayn Ali would eat a candlelight dinner with her almost every day¡­ so she didn¡¯t have the opportunity to show off her cooking before! Chapter 26 If she didn¡¯t brag about this, even if it was not to disgust Aman, she would try to say no! Bucky looked at Chloe Bishop. ¡°Then¡­ Young Madam, have you tasted the dishes yourself?¡± ¡°The dishes?¡± Chloe thought for a moment and said, ¡°I forgot to taste them. I just taste either the rice or the dishes.¡± Bucky was speechless. The maid said, ¡°Young Madam, Young Master is back.¡± Bucky turned around and hurriedly went out to wee him. Aman walked through the front door of the Ninth Dragon Vi, he cast a cold nce at Bucky. He was still immersed in the unforgettable taste of Chloe¡¯s ¡°dark substance¡± from lunch earlier. ¡°Young Master, please don¡¯t be angry.¡± Bucky said with courage, ¡°I told Young Madam at noon that she didn¡¯t need to cook, but she said that she would go to thepany to share you her warmth!¡± Aman suddenly stopped, and a cold smile appeared on his lips. ¡°Warmth? Remember to send it to me next time. I¡¯ll eat it myself on the way.¡± Bucky did not dare to say another word. ¡°What is Chloe doing now?¡± Aman asked coldly again. .. Young Madam, she¡¯s in the kitchen now.¡± Aman¡¯s face froze, and he immediately walked In the kitchen. ¡°Ah!¡± A carrot rolled to the ground, which was not obedient. The cook immediately rushed up with fear and said, ¡°Young Madam, we told you that we would do it for you¡­¡± A big hand behind the cook reached out, grabbed the cook¡¯s hand, and threw him backward. ¡°Get out of my way.¡± ¡°Young Master?¡± The chef looked at Aman in shock. As soon as Chloe saw her bleeding hand, she looked up and saw Aman. ¡°You¡­¡± Aman looked at her hand, which didn¡¯t bleed much, and itsted for three seconds. At this time, several ways to solve it shed through his mind, including directly cursing Chloe. ¡°You don¡¯t have any cooking skills. Don¡¯t mess with other people¡¯s jobs. Do you have nothing else to do?¡± But when he looked at Chloe, who was wearing an apron with her hair tied up, she looked like a lovely daughter-inw¡­ Aman took a deep breath and said to the others in an unknown gentle voice, ¡°Give me the first aid kit.¡± Chloe looked at him in surprise. Bucky immediately gave him the first aid kit and said, ¡°Young Master, here¡¯s the first aid kit.¡± Aman took out a piece of gauze from the inside and gently bandaged it on Chloe¡¯s finger. Chloe looked at his gentle look with her drooping eyebrows- She couldn¡¯t believe what she was seeing. ¡°You¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t talk.¡± Aman interrupted her, putting a few strands of hair behind her ears, and gently looked at Chloe¡¯s blushing face. ¡°You little fool, why did you cut your hand? This is what the servants do. You are my wife, and you don¡¯t have to cook.¡± ¡°Little fool?¡± Chloe was in a fit of trembles. He added, ¡°It¡¯s the cooks¡¯ business to cook. You don¡¯t have to work so hard.¡± Chloe swallowed her saliva. ¡°¡­ Then, was the lunch I cooked for you delicious?¡± Aman smiled gently but did not answer her. He said softly, ¡°Promise me that you will not enter the kitchen in the future. Even if you don¡¯t cut your hand, I would still feel stressed if you are burnt by the smoke.¡± Bucky and the two maids, as well as the cooks, were all petrified! Chloe felt numb from her feet to the top of her head. Was she¡­ dreaming? Why did he care so much about her all of a sudden? Aman looked at her. ¡°Is that okay?¡± Chloe nodded mechanically. In the end, she lowered her head and listened to Aman¡¯s words. She left the kitchen and went back to the room to take a bath. Behind him, Aman breathed a sigh of relief, and there was finally a cold light in his eyes, and the corner of his mouth was raised Very well, this woman finally obeyed and got out of the kitchen! What would he do if his wife did not listen to him? He loved her, gave her endless tenderness, and looked after her! ¨C President , who was five stars in the dark, summed up this sentence. Chloe sat in the room and stared nkly at the finger Aman had bandaged for her. Her face was hot. ¡°What¡­ what does he mean? Why did he say that? If he doesn¡¯t want to eat my meal, just say it.¡± But even though she said so, she was still a young girl and her heart was pounding without any exnation. When she came to her senses, Chloe knocked on her head crazily again. ¡°Ah! I¡¯m so tempted here. He doesn¡¯t want to eat the food you cooked. Don¡¯t forget what you saw in Emperor¡¯s office earlier today! He¡¯s gay!¡± When he was about to leave, he felt Since Aman did not allow Chloe to cook, Cheryl was ready to carry out her second n! She was going to break the skylight and ask him directly! That night in the restaurant. Chloe looked at him several times in the middle of the way¡­ Under the European crystal chandelier, Aman¡¯s movements were very good-looking, not too fast or too slow. Every moment and every move was like a painting! When Aman noticed Chloe¡¯s gaze, he looked at her and asked, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Chloe shifted her gaze and thought of Ragib, whom she saw during the day. She hesitated for a moment and said, ¡°What¡¯s the rtionship between you and¡­ Ragib?¡± Chloe immediately regretted when she asked about it because they had a pre-wedding agreement that they would not interfere with each other¡¯s lives! Sure enough, Aman¡¯s movements stopped for a moment. ¡°Oh, I just asked, you don¡¯t have to answer!¡± Chloe bowed her head and continued eating. ¡°Friend.¡± Aman said. Chloe paused for a moment and asked mysteriously, ¡°Boyfriend?¡± As soon as she finished speaking, Aman raised his cold eyebrows. ¡°Chloe, what are you trying to say?¡± Next to them, Bucky and the two maids were sweating! Although there were many rumors outside about their Young Master¡­ ¡°But Young Madam, you really dare to ask!¡± Chloe lowered her head again and quickly went straight to the dinner. ¡°Nothing, I just saw you¡­ together during the day¡­¡± Aman looked at her for a long time.Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. Unexpectedly, he did not get angry. ¡°Do you still remember the marriage agreement between us?¡± ¡°Yes, I remember, so this is just my curiosity. You can refuse to answer!¡± Chloe said quickly, and she began to think that she might not care about this matter anymore. Because whether Aman was gay or not, it had nothing to do with her. She just needed to be his Young Madam to get her huge sum of sry every month! As for giving birth¡­. At the thought of this, Chloe slowed down again. ¡°¡­ He must have made some conditions for you, right?¡± She remembered T=the man in the wing room in South Lake Park asking. Aman, who was on the opposite side, looked at her for a while and stood up with a smile. ¡°Is it that time of the month?¡± Bucky seemed to understand Aman was going to do. ¡°Young Master, in the week starting from today, it will be the best detention period for Young Madam!¡± Chloe suddenly raised her head. ¡°What are you doing?¡± ¡°Come to my room tonight.¡± Aman¡¯s figure left the restaurant coldly. Aman was not angry because of what she said. Instead, he vented all his anger on the night of the same day and squeezed her for a whole night. On the way, he did not say a word. With a terrible silence, he watched Chloe¡¯s face shifting between pain and joy¡­ Chloe finally knew that what he meant before, ¡°Because she wants to give birth to a child for him, they have a dormitory time every month.¡± He said that it was a period of time, and their whole love period would not only be one day. The entire cycle was nearly more than a week! Chapter 27 Chloe Bishop finally understood the meaning of ¡°Don¡¯t trouble trouble until trouble troubles you!¡± A weekter, Chloe that her whole body was hollowed out. Aman was a beast in bed. In the morning, Aman came out of the bathroom and changed his clothes to tie his tie. Chloe, who had been squeezed for a week, had no strength to scold him. She sat on the bed with her hands on her knees and looked at him. ¡°Beast.¡± Aman stood in front of the mirror and looked at the resentful eyes of the girl behind him from the mirror. He smiled gently and said, ¡°I¡¯ll take it as apliment.¡± He quickly put on his tie, a white ssy shirt, a ck tie, and a pair of ck trousers, which made him look as handsome as if he had a forbidden desire. But only Chloe knew that he couldn¡¯t ever eat enough in bed¡­ ¡°Why¡­¡± Chloe stared at him feebly. ¡°Aren¡¯t you interested in men? Why are you doing this¡­¡± During this week, Aman, who had always been busy with the Emperor Group, spent most of his time in the Ninth Dragon Vi. ¡°In the daytime and in the evening, all we do is nt seeds!¡± If he really liked women, then the rumors outside would be false. However, she also saw Aman and Ragib ambiguous action in the Emperor Group¡¯s office that day. Aman put on a suit, he took out a watch from the drawer and put it on his hand. He walked over and grabbed her chin and kissed her. ¡°Well, you can continue to say that. I can ask for you every time you say it.¡± Chloe was shocked She immediately stepped back and shook off his hand, which was holding her chin. ¡°It¡¯s been a week. The love period is over. We have a pre-wedding agreement that you can¡¯t touch me.¡± Aman smiled and looked at the panic on her beautiful face. ¡°Right.¡± Chloe swallowed and wrapped herself in the quilt with a white kiss. ¡°But next month,¡± he said, ¡°I¡¯ll be waiting.¡± Chloe felt her heart skip a beat again. ¡°I¡¯m going to thepany, little girl.¡± In the end, Aman said, ¡°And you look very good when you sleep. If you are willing to sleep with me at any time in the future, I will definitely ¡®dote¡¯ on you.¡± In the end, when Chloe was stunned, Aman left the room with an evil smile. Chloe cursed while taking a shower in the bathroom. Warm water flowed down her smooth skin, and the kiss marks on her body bloomed like beautiful. A week¡¯s time in the same room, there was a lot of pain below- She suddenly remembered that there was something wrong online! It was as if a drop of Wind Fire Essence had fallen! ¡°Damn, Aman, this seemingly holy man!¡± Chloe came down from upstairs, the maid brought a ss of water to her and said, Madam, please drink some water.¡± This was another issue for Chloe. This week, she and Aman stayed in the same room every day, and she had to have a drink of water. ¡°I don¡¯t want to drink it. Just put it aside,¡± Chloe said gloomily. The maid paused for a moment, nced at Bucky, and said, ¡°Young Madam, you must drink this water. Young Master told you this before going out.¡± ¡°Bring it here! Give it to me!¡± Chloe roared, took the cup, and poured the wine into it. ¡°All right, drink it!¡± ¡°Oh, okay.¡± The maid took the cup. Chloe was sitting on the sofa with her arms around her knees, gritting her teeth- ¡°Well, we have a deal that our marriage has nothing to do with each other, why would he care whether I drink water or not!¡± Bucky said, ¡°Young Madam, Young Master is doing this for your own good.¡± ¡°Well, we have a deal that our marriage has nothing to do with each other, why would he care whether I drink water or not!¡± Until now, the marriage agreement between her and Aman was still there, but in reality, it lived up to its name. He didn¡¯t even care about her drinking water. And Chloe couldn¡¯t ignore Aman¡¯s ambiguous flirting with the man while asking for her pervertedly at the same time. When she thought of that day, to verify if Aman was gay or not, she personally asked him about his rtionship with Ragib¡­ She was extremely unwilling to give up after being bullied for a few days. ¡°Well, Bucky.¡± Chloe gritted her teeth. ¡°I¡¯ll ask you directly, is Aman gay or not?¡± Bucky said, ¡°Young Madam, I¡¯ve heard of this rumor from the outside world, but we¡¯ve never asked Young Master about it.¡± Chloe threw her pillow on the sofa. ¡°What? You don¡¯t even know that as his servant?¡± Bucky replied, ¡°We are only responsible for serving Young Master.¡± ¡°Did he bring anyone back to spend the night?¡± ¡°One.¡± Cheryl¡¯seized the opportunity and asked, ¡°Who?¡± ¡°Young Madam, you¡­¡± Chloe froze for a moment. ¡°Young Master has only brought you, Young Madam, back.¡± Bucky said again. Chloe roared again, ¡°No! I¡¯m talking about men! Men!¡± The two maids looked at each other. A man? Bucky¡¯s face was serious. ¡°Young Madam, do you think I¡¯m qualified? But I¡¯m serve the Family¡­¡± ¡°Damn it.¡± Chloe said that she was defeated by them. ¡°Forget it, forget it. You don¡¯t understand what I mean.¡± Chloe wanted to stop investigating Aman¡¯s real sexual orientation, but after thinking about it, she still had to sleep with him next month. Then why should she give up? After checking it out, she said that she might not be able to have a baby¡­ ¡°Young Madam, although I don¡¯t know why you are so focused on this problem.¡± Bucky looked at her. ¡°We haven¡¯t asked if Young Master likes men, but we can confirm one thing.¡± Chloe was thinking about the next step. She raised her head and asked, ¡°What can you confirm?¡± That Young Master is definitely interested in women,¡± said Bucky.This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org. ¡°Why do you say that?¡± ¡°If he isn¡¯t interested in women, then he can let his Young Madam do a man-made baby.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Chloe licked her lips. This was true, and there was no need for him to catch her and sleep with her when she was ovting. ¡°So Young Master must be interested in women. At least he¡¯s interested in you, Young Madam.¡± Chloe did not speak. She held her knees and thought for a while. Aman¡­ Is he interested in her? At this time, Bucky went to the side and picked up a phone. ¡°Young Master the documents, right? Okay, I¡¯ll send it to you.¡± Aman seemed to have left a document in the study, and Bucky went up to take it. Chloe was sitting on the sofa. But she thought for a moment and pped her leg. ¡°No!¡± In case Aman asked her about his sexual orientation in order to punish her that day, so he squeezed her for a week. Theizens also said that it was possible that both men and women could attack her. Thinking of this, Chloe¡¯s eyes showed a cruel light again. No, she must continue to investigate¡­ After Bucky came down, Chloe immediately stood up and said, ¡°Do you have any documents? I¡¯ll send them to him.¡± ¡°Young Madam, why don¡¯t you go?¡± ¡°What can¡¯t I do?¡± Chloe took the document from the bucky¡¯s hand. ¡°I know where the Emperor office is. Besides, why are you so nervous this time if I¡¯m not going to deliver the food?¡± Speaking of the meal, Bucky immediately became nervous. ¡°Well¡­ okay, Young Madam must remember to send it to thepany in half an hour. Young Master will have a meeting in half an hour.¡± Chapter 28 ¡°All right, all right, I got it.¡± Chloe changed into some casual clothes and went out, also wearing a pair of sunsses and a baseball cap, which made her look sporty. For her, such attire was convenient for a disguise to track and investigation! On the road outside the Shallow Bay, a ck Aston Martin was parked on one side. Inside it, Zayn was making a phone call. You don¡¯t have to care about those reporters. I will go there this afternoon and arrange a channel for Bishop Limited¡¯s products.¡± As soon as he hung up the phone, a BMW 7 came over Swoosh! It quickly passed by him. Zayn was shocked. He turned around and said ,¡±¡­ Chloe?¡± The car just now had its windows down. He could vaguely see that the woman inside looked like Chloe. Ever since Chloe was rescued from the prison and left him with a lot of trouble, there was no news about her. Moreover, after thend that Ali Enterprises was eyeing on was taken away by Emperor, Chloe even called him gloatingly. But the phone call that night was too short, so Zayn didn¡¯t have the time to find the address of the caller. Looking at the car just now, Zayn called his assistant. ¡°Do you have any news on Chloe ?¡± ¡°Not yet, Sir,¡± said the assistant. ¡°We checked her line when she called youst time, and we¡¯re sure that she is still in City, but we don¡¯t know exactly where she¡¯s located.¡± Zayn¡¯s hands, which were resting on the steering wheel, slowly tightened and smiled dangerously. ¡°Is that so? She¡¯s still in City?¡±This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org. After hanging up the phone, he immediately turned the car around and chased after the BMW that had just left. But when he tried to catch up to it with a speed of 160 km/h, he could not see the car anymore. Outside Shallow Bay. Chloe¡¯s car was parked on a small road. she was gasping, when watched Zayn¡¯s car chase after hers. ¡°Thanks to my wit. Otherwise, this bastard would have caught up with me.¡± Because she was in a hurry to send Aman the documents, it was quicker to go out from the main road of the Shallow Bay. She did not expect to run into ZAYN again. In the Emperor. Ten minutes before the meeting, Aman frowned and called to ask Bucky, ¡°Where are the documents?¡± ¡°Young Master, Young Madam should have already sent it over. Why hasn¡¯t she arrived yet?¡± ¡°Chloe?¡± Aman frowned. ¡°Young Madam insisted on sending the documents to you, already 20 minutes¡­¡± Aman hung up Bucky¡¯s phone and called Chloe. ¡°Chloe, you can y around, but don¡¯t dy my meeting.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not trying to dy your meeting!¡± Chloe shouted on the phone. ¡°I ran into Zayn when I came out of Shallow Bay. Luckily, I realized pretty quickly¡­ and avoided him. I¡¯m on my way, almost at the Emperor.¡± Aman was silent for a moment and hung up the phone. John came over and said, ¡°President, it¡¯s almost time for the meeting. Do you still have to wait for the documents?¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need.¡± Aman stood up. ¡°I can exin the contents of today¡¯s meeting.¡± He squinted his brown eyes. ¡°In addition, ask someone to pick Chloe at the door of thepany and keep an eye on whether anyone is following her.¡± John nodded. ¡°Yes, President.¡± Chloe rushed ouside Emperor as fast as she could, right when Aman and his two bodyguards wereing out. Chloe took Aman¡¯s documents and got out of the car. The bodyguard came over and said, ¡°Miss Bishop, President has already gone to the meeting. You don¡¯t have to worry.¡± Chloe looked at the documents in her hand. The two bodyguards nced behind her, but there seemed to be no car or anyone following her. They nodded to Chloe and said, ¡°Miss Bishop, please go inside and wait for President in his office.¡± On the other side of the Emperor, journalists of the twomerce newspapers were stopped outside by the security. Aman was the president of the Emperor, so he could refuse to be interviewed. However, the other elites of the Emperor were well known in the business world, and it wasmon for them to enter the business newspaper. ¡°The general manager of your project promised to ept our interview two days ago.¡± A female reporter said, ¡°Why do you suddenly refuse the appointment now? We have Emperor¡¯s part ready. Please tell the manager again.¡± The security guard stopped him and said, ¡°Just now, the general manager called and said that there was a new change in the project. President is going to reevaluate the project at the meeting today, so I can¡¯t give a reply to the media reporter now.¡± The other reporter with the bine on one shoulder was Zoya. She turned around and saw a figure who had been invited in by the two bodyguards. ¡°¡­ Chloe?¡± Chloe entered the building, went to the 68th floor, and sat in the CEO¡¯s office, thinking about how to investigate their big boss Aman in this internationalpany. The secretary brought her a cup of coffee. ¡°Miss Bishop, here¡¯s your coffee. It will take some time until President meeting ends.¡± ¡°Got it.¡± After the secretery left. Less than ten minutes after Chloe sat down, she received a call from Zoya. ¡°Zoya?¡± ¡°Chloe, just tell me where you are,¡± Zoya asked directly on the phone. Chloe remembered that she didn¡¯t have a phone call after they went back from South Lake Park. Chloe looked at the luxurious office in front of her and said, ¡°I¡­ I¡¯m outside.¡± ¡°Did you go to the Emperor just now?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Chloe¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°How, how do you know that?¡± ¡°I am now with a colleague from the newspaper office, preparing to interview a joint section of the Emperor. But I was stopped outside.¡± Zoya said, ¡°I just saw you go in.¡± Chloe was ashamed. Was it a bad time to go out today? First she met Zayn, and now she met Zoya outside the Emperor? ¡°Chloe, tell me, who was the one who sent you to the South Lake Teahouse that day?¡± Zoya was not stupid. Those people only took Chloe, not her, to the teahouse that day, so they must be looking for her. ¡°Ah, those people, I¡­¡± ¡°That South Lake Teahouse is not a ce for ordinary people. They are all celebrities. Are those people rted to the man you married?¡± Zoya guessed. Chloe was a little ufortable. ¡°Well, what can I say¡­¡± Chloe did not know what to say for a moment, but she did not want to hide her marriage from Zoya. After a while, Chloe said, ¡°zoya, I had an agreement with him. I can¡¯t tell you anything about his identity.¡± ¡°Hmph!¡± Zoya smiled sinisterly. ¡°Even if you don¡¯t say it, I will find out!¡± What? Was the agreement between her and Aman exposed? Chloe¡¯s mind went nk. On the other side of the phone, Zoya was looking up at the tall building in front of her colleague. ¡°That man must be working in the Emperor right? Is he a high-level or elite member of the Emperor?¡± Chloe blinked her almond-shaped eyes and thought, ¡°Huh? Work? Yeah, that¡¯s right.¡± Chapter 29 ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t tell anyone about you!¡± Zoya said with sincerity, ¡°But you have to do me a favor.¡± Chloe nodded and said, ¡°Well¡­ you can tell me.¡± ¡°I want you to interview the general manager of the Emperor. He canceled our interview. You must help me persuade him to do this interview.¡± Chloe looked at Aman¡¯s spacious office. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll give it a try.¡± After hanging up. Chloe sighed, but she didn¡¯t know anyone here! She hade over to check if there were any women or men surrounding Aman inpany¡­ but since Zoya was here, she should help Zoya first. She opened the door and poked her head out to ask about a secretary outside. ¡°Erm, hello. May I ask¡­¡± ¡°Miss Bishop, please tell me.¡± The secretary stood up immediately. She seemed to know that their president liked Miss Bishop very much, so she was very respectful to her. Chloe thought for a moment and asked, ¡°Who is the general manager of the Emperor?¡± ¡°At the headquarters?¡± The secretary said sweetly, ¡°Miss Bishop, the general manager of the project is surnamed Yang. He is now having a meeting with President ¡± He was also in a meeting. Chloe nodded and said, ¡°Thank you.¡± She withdrew from the door. Aman worked efficiently. An important decision was made in the meeting of the Emperor, and it was also decided in the one-hour meeting. After the meeting, Chloe came out of the CEO¡¯s office and walked toward the conference room Elites in suits and ties walked out of the conference room one after another with the report in their hands. Chloe was waiting quietly on the side and making a phone call. ¡°Zoya, the secretary here said that the manager is going outter. I¡¯m waiting outside the conference room¡­ What does that person look like?¡± ¡°Ah? What does he look like?¡± Zoya thought for a moment on the phone and said, ¡°He¡¯s tall, with a big back and a look of a cunning businessman.¡± Chloe imagined her image and looked forward again As soon as she saw it, her eyes widened! She saw a familiar figure walking out, standing at the door of the conference room and talking to a woman. The woman¡¯s back was turned to Chloe, wearing a tight red dress with hips. She twirled her hair from time to time, showing off her coquettish mannerisms. She took out a square object and handed it to Aman, who smiled and took it over to have a look. What? Chloe¡¯s eyes suddenly widened-Aman was such a beast! The two people in the front walked over. Aman was elegant and noble and he said, ¡°It¡¯s my honor to be invited by Miss Dior.¡± What was she inviting him to? Making an appointment? Chloe, who was staring at them in the dark, screamed wildly. ¡°President is such a gentleman.¡± The woman smiled charmingly. She walked very close to Aman and rubbed her chest against his arm as if nothing had happened. ¡°Thank you foring to lunch with me. I¡¯m very happy. This should be my honor.¡± Zoya¡¯s voice came from the phone. ¡°Chloe, did you find him?¡± Chloe looked at the backs of the two people who were walking to the elevator. She gritted her teeth and held back her tears. ¡°I saw, I saw an adulterer!¡± Zoya, who was puzzled, suddenly shouted, ¡°Ah! The manager hase out of thepany. Chloe I¡¯ll call you back.¡± After hanging up the phone, Chloe followed Aman and the woman all the way. Outside the Emperor. John was waiting for Aman in front of the car. Aman said to the woman, ¡°Miss Dior, please get in the car. My secretary will take you there.¡± The woman was shocked and immediately turned around to hold his arm. ¡°Oh, President , no, you just agreed to apany me have lunch.¡± Aman pulled his arm away in a gentlemanly way and said, ¡°Miss Dior, I¡¯m sorry. I still have something to do in the office.¡± He said to John, ¡°John, send Miss Dior over.¡± John also knew that this was a boss¡¯s daughter, which was why she had the opportunity to directly approach Aman with the excuse ofing to the meeting. There were too many of them who were elites and stars and wanted to find Aman in the Emperor, and John was not surprised. ¡°Yes, President . Miss Dior, please get in the car.¡± John opened the car door. With a snort of reluctance, Dior bit her red lips and stood there. Aman turned around and made a call to Chloe, who was on the other line. He called the secretary again and asked, ¡°Is Chloe still in my office?¡± ¡°President , Miss Bishop just put down the documents and went out.¡± Aman creased his brow. ¡°Chloe went home already?¡± Behind him, Dior was unwilling to give up. When she saw his expression was not good, immediately knew that he was probably tired of it. ¡°President , are you free now?¡± Chloe sat in the car and hung up the marketing call, as she watched Aman and the woman leave. ¡°People always said that there¡¯s no scandal between him and a woman¡­ It turns out that he¡¯s only hiding it!¡± Chloe¡¯s eyes were as evil as a grievance. She stepped on the elerator and left. immediately. In Dejor, a high-ss leisure area. Aman¡¯s car stopped outside and was parked by a valet who wearing a ck riding vest. The others took a 90-degree bow to let Aman and Dior in. Chloe couldn¡¯t believe Aman would bring this woman here, because it was the ce where they were supposed to get married at. Chloe mmed on the car door and walked toward the gate of Dejor. ¡°Get out of the way.¡± ¡°Excuse me, Miss, are you a member of this ce?¡± Two attendants beside the golden gate to the entrance blocked her angry face and said, ¡°Please show it.¡± ¡°No!¡± ¡°Sorry, Miss.¡± The doorman looked at Chloe, who was wearing a casual suit and a baseball cap. ¡°This ce is not for ordinary people toe. Most of the guests who enter here have a year-long membership card, as well as status¡­¡± Chloe was gritting her teeth, and the charmingughter of a woman came from inside. ¡°Yes, the annual card toe in and out of here costs more than a million yuan a year, and the people here are all rich people of City or international members.¡± Chloe lifted her head and saw the woman who was with Aman. The doorman bowed his head to her and said, ¡°Miss Dior.¡± It was obvious that she was a woman of status. Dior looked at Chloe. She walked towards Chloe with a voluptuous figure like a princess. She walked around Chloe with her arms crossed. ¡°I thought I knew who it was, and it was you, Miss Bishop. Why do this would be a ce where women like you, you think who were kicked out by Bishop family, cane?¡± Women were different from men. Women were born to like gossip, and they were ten times more familiar with gossip than men¡­.Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. Naturally, Dior recognized Chloe. ¡°Who are you?¡± Chloe looked at the woman. ¡°Watch your mouth. You¡¯re not the person I¡¯m looking for.¡± Although this woman wore this dress and went to the Emperor to have a meeting, and it was obvious that she did it to get close to Aman, Chloe didn¡¯t want to spend any more time with this woman. Chapter 30 ¡°Of course not.¡± She tilted her finger and smiled. Her expensive jewelry was shining brightly. ¡°Are you looking for President ? Is that right, Miss Bishop?¡± Chloe said coldly, ¡°It¡¯s none of your business.¡± ¡°You followed us from the Emperor, didn¡¯t you?¡± She looked at Chloe as if she was looking at a beggar. ¡°I heard that you went to the Emperor a few days ago, President saw you, didn¡¯t he? It¡¯s incredible that Aman would be interested in a loose woman who was thrown by Zayn.¡± Chloe gritted her teeth. She continued to endure. ¡°Actually, I already knew Aman isn¡¯t gay. He just has too much pride, so he doesn¡¯t even care about pursuing any woman.¡± Dior narrowed her eyes and looked coldly at Chloe. ¡°But even so, it¡¯s not like Chloe¡¯s wishful thinking to be worthy of a man like Aman. He is a noble man from a noble family like me¡­¡± ¡°Miss Dior is so beautiful.¡± Chloe suddenly interrupted her with a smile. ¡°I know some of Aman¡¯s secrets and the kind of women he likes. Come over and let me tell you.¡± Chloe turned and walked to the other side. Behind her, Dior squinted her eyes and snorted as she followed Chloe. ¡°Let¡¯s see what tricks you can y.¡± Chloe stopped at a ce far away Dejor. ¡°Choe, I think you shouldn¡¯t think too much about it. You don¡¯t deserve Zayn, and Aman isn¡¯t someone you can just daydream about,¡± said Dior as she walked behind Chloe with her hands holding her waist. As soon as Chloe turned around, she took out a taser and faced Dior- Buzz buzz buzz buzz! An electric current started to sh. ¡°Ah!!¡± As Dior was struck by the electricity, she screamed and her body was in a distorted state as she fell to the ground. Chloe sneered with the taser in her hand. ¡°Miss Dior, you were quite good at talking, weren¡¯t you? Go on! I promise I won¡¯t electrocute you!¡± ¡°Erm¡­¡± The woman fell to the ground with her eyes wide open. ¡°Chloe, you b*tch, how dare you beat¡­ me¡­¡± Chloe kicked at her body and pped it on the face of Dior. ¡°You don¡¯t have the final say on what I can or can¡¯t do! What the fuck are you talking about? I¡¯m the one who dumped Zayn! And it¡¯s you who¡¯s still dreaming. How can a slut like you hook up with Aman¡­ Chloe beat the woman with fire in her eyes. And she even wanted to seduce her husband! However, Dior was a famous youngdy. When people heard someone screaming, people from Dejor immediately rushed over. ¡°What are they doing over there?¡± ¡°Stop!¡± More than a dozen people rushed over and pulled Chloe away from the Dior. In Dejor Luxury Club, Aman was thinking about how he had seen Chloe¡¯s car earlier. Suddenly John came with news. ¡°President , bad news, Young Madam is hitting someone outside.¡± Aman frowned and immediately stood up to leave. Chloe was taken outside of Dejor, and the noble attitude of Dior waspletely gone. She was beaten ck and blue, and her face was swollen and embarrassed! When Aman came out, she rushed up and pointed at Chloe. ¡°President , this woman dared to hit me. I will tell my father to put her in prison so that she can live a life worse than death¡­¡± Aman narrowed his eyes. He saw the girl who he was trying to call earlier. It was none other than Dior¡­ Chloe¡¯s eyes were red as she red at Aman. ¡°She started it. She called me loose woman.¡± Aman frowned and said to the others, ¡°Bring Chloe in. Miss Dior never enter Dejor again. John, cancel the cooperation between Emperor and the Dior Corporation.¡± John nodded. ¡°Yes, President .¡± The others were shocked. Aman actually protected Chloe, who had beat up and punished the daughter of president of Dior Corporation? John immediately took Chloe in. Chloe nced at the coquettish bitch before she left. Behind him, Dior widened her eyes in disbelief and reacted. She angrily pointed at Chloe back and shouted, ¡°Aman, didn¡¯t you hear me? This woman pped me!¡± ¡°I heard it very clearly.¡± Aman turned his face back and raised the corner of his lips. ¡°And you said that she¡¯s a loose woman. What, Miss Dior, do you want to say that my woman is a loose woman?¡± As she looked at Aman¡¯s back, Dior¡¯s gaze instantly widened- Chloe was his woman?Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. The people outside of the Dejor could clearly hear and see their conversation. Dior¡¯s face darkened as she got kicked out from Dejor, and Aman even said that that bad girl who hit her was his woman. However, Aman embarrassed her in front of so many people, it would be as if she had lost the pride that she¡¯s had for 20 years. ¡°Okay, Chloe, is that so? I will let you know what will happen if you offend me in City!¡± Dior nced at the people around her and said, ¡°What are you looking at? Aman has been with a lot of high-ss girls, so he has a little interest in the woman like Chloe!¡± After that, she covered her swollen face and walked to the car angrily. She made a phone call to Kate. ¡°Miss Bishop, guess who I met. Of course, it¡¯s the Chloe Bishop who was driven away by your Bishop family¡­¡± After Chloe was brought into Dejor, she sat in a luxurious room that did not look like a room for negotiation. Last time when she came to this ce to see Aman, she met him in the swimming pool, so she had no idea what kind of ce it was ¨C Aman walked into the luxurious room apanied by John and asked, ¡°Did you follow me from thepany?¡± Chloe¡¯s white face turned to the side. ¡°Hm, who said I¡¯d follow you here? Does your family own this ce?¡± Aidan looked at Chloe and smiled. ¡°You could say that.¡± ¡°What?¡± Chloe suddenly turned her head. No way. John exined to her, ¡°Young Madam, all the buildings in this street, famous for its high-ss entertainment area, including thend, the road, and the nts, are all under the business of the Emperor¡¯.¡± Chloe moved her lips, ¡°¡­¡± It was also owned by the Emperor. How many estates did he own? ¡°Including this Dejor Luxury Club, it is also property under my name.¡± Aman warned her in a gentle tone, ¡°Otherwise, why do you think it was named Dejor?¡± Chloe was dumbfounded. So Aman was the one introduced on television as the biggest merchant in the city, given the title of Dejor? No wonder it was said on the television that the boss of the title was very mysterious and came from a very prominent background. It turned out that he really had a strong background. He was the president of the Emperor! Chloe looked at her husband in the name in front of her and snorted. ¡°¡­ Is that so? Mr. Aman really has a big business.¡± Aman sat across from her and said, ¡°If you were to call me husband, half of this family business might be yours too¡­ Chapter 31 ¡°Ahem, I still have something to ask you.¡± Chloe Bishop coughed twice to interrupt him and changed the topic. ¡°I have seen with my own eyes that Mr. Aman is romantic outside, having an affair with a woman, and he came to this ce to hook up. Excuse me, have you cheated on me?¡± ¡°Chloe, what are you talking about?¡± Aman sat across from her and looked at her. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I just want to confirm some facts.¡± Chloe said gloomily, ¡°Even if you have a mistress outside, I won¡¯t care, because we are free after marriage!¡± ¡°It turns out that the premarital agreement works in order to facilitate him to flirt with other women outside!¡± Chloe secretly had a fire all over her body! Aman¡¯s face darkened slightly. ¡°Watch your mouth.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it?¡± Chloe could not control him, but she also wanted to tease him. ¡°Hey, to my surprise, there are rumors that President and women have no scandals and you are the prince charming of the new century. It turns out that President not only has sex with both men and women, but also has a close rtionship with women in private. It¡¯s amazing that you have been able to maintain that image to the outside world all the time!¡± As John listened to the conversation between them, he consciously avoided it. ¡°President , I¡¯ll wait outside.¡± After John left, Aman poured a cup of spirits and sat on the opposite side of the table. He smiled as he looked at Chloe. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, what do you n do?¡± ¡°So what? I¡¯m not going to do anything.¡± Chloe said sourly, ¡°I just wonder how many lovers you have outside.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, you have mistaken.¡± ¡°Mistake?¡± Chloe wanted to show her middle finger. ¡°If Dior is my lover, and you beat up my ¡®lover¡¯ outside, will I help you?¡± Aman asked. ¡°¡­¡± Chloe gritted her teeth. ¡°But I saw it. She gave you a condom at the door of the meeting room of the Emperor, and you picked it up!¡± Aman smiled. ¡°So you were at thepany just now.¡± ¡°Humph!¡± Even though he had been discovered by her, he was still unhurried. ¡°How dare you, Aman!¡± A yboy! ¡°Are you referring to this ¡®condom¡¯?¡± Aman¡¯s two fingers were holding something that looked like it. Chloe was stunned. When she saw this, her face turned red. ¡°I¡­ I misjudged you. You are so shameless to take this out in public.¡± ¡°Why can¡¯t l?¡± He said, ¡°This is a normal life supplies for men and women, isn¡¯t it? The brand of Durex is the most popr one.¡± Chloe didn¡¯t expect that Aman not only hadn¡¯t scolded her, but also protected her and even told her the information of condom after she hit Dior. I¡¯m so ashamed and annoyed¡­ ¡°I¡­ I¡¯m sorry.¡± She gritted her teeth. ¡°I don¡¯t want to talk about this anymore.¡± ¡°But now that we¡¯re the only ones here, why can¡¯t we talk about this topic?¡± Aman asked her with a smile, as if he was deliberately flirting with her. Chloe was even more ufortable¡­ ¡°What¡¯s more¡­¡± Pa! That thing was thrown in front of Chloe. ¡°And this isn¡¯t a condom.¡± Seeing that the woman¡¯s spirit had been crushed, Aman stood up. ¡°I will ept a woman¡¯s condom. What kind of person do you think I am, Chloe Bishop?¡± Chloe¡¯s almond-shaped eyes widened. ¡°Huh? Isn¡¯t that so?¡± She immediately picked it up and looked at it. ¡°Take a good look at it yourself.¡± President was speechless. ¡°This is thetest cream sample of the Dior brand. Dior is a cosmetics brand that is on par with the Bishop Limited in America. This time, Dior Corporation wanted to join the Emperor. Miss Dior was representing her father, the chairman of Dior, to attend the meeting of the Emperor. But I don¡¯t have any intention of making cosmetics.¡± Chloe quickly took the package and looked at it, only to find that there was indeed the sign of ¡°Dior¡± on it, and it was soft inside. She tore a small mouth. She squeezed out some fragrant cream from the inside¡­ Chloe put down the things in her hands. Her head drooped lower and lower, and she sweated profusely. ¡°Is that so? But even so, you still acted intimately, didn¡¯t you?¡± ¡°Chairman of Dior Corporation allowed her to attend the meeting. Most likely, he wanted his daughter to get close to me.¡± Aman¡¯s voice was calm. ¡°There are many women who want to approach me. Not just her. Moreover, we came here for a meal, not a hook-up.¡± Chloe almost lost her bnce- ¡°Well¡­¡± She began to retreat. ¡°Sorry, it seems that I misunderstood. I won¡¯t bother you and go back first.¡± Behind her, Aman looked at the young wife wearing a white baseball cap. He stretched out his hand and wrapped it around her waist. ¡°You¡¯ve followed us all the way here. Do you want to leave now?¡± ¡°What are you going to¡­ hmm!¡± Chloe¡¯s eyes widened. She gazed at his erged handsome face in front of her. He wrapped his arms around her waist and suddenly pressed down on her lips gently and forcefully, kissing her. Hot breath brushed across her delicate skin, and her face started to feel slightly hot¡­ She thought of the days and nights with him a few days ago¡­ She felt a little dizzy. Chloe suddenly came to herself and pushed him away. ¡°Don¡¯t kiss me.¡± ¡°Why?¡± Aman looked at her with a deep gaze. ¡°In my opinion, two people who don¡¯t love each other can sleep together, but kissing is abnormal.¡± Chloe turned around and said. In her view, people who would kiss each other were usually lovers, and kissing others was easier for her to fall in love with than sleeping together. Aman looked at her for a while. ¡°Are you jealous?¡± Chloe¡¯s feet paused, and her body immediately froze. ¡°Mr. Aman, you¡¯re joking. How can I be jealous?¡± Behind her, Aman whispered in her ear, ¡°Then what are you doing here?¡± ¡°Sen, sen, sending documents to you.¡± Chloe¡¯s voice trembled slightly, trying to avoid his warm chest which was close to her body. ¡°When I saw you go out with Miss Dior in thepany, I was curious where Mr. Aman, who had no scandals with women, would go¡­ Since it¡¯s not like that, I¡¯ll go back first. Continue with your work.¡± In fact, she wanted to have a look in the Emperor again to see if he was still close to man-she did not expect to find a woman this time. Aman asked her again, ¡°Did you meet Zayn Ali when you went out? Did he find you?¡± Chloe was stunned for a moment. ¡°¡­ No, I¡¯ll go back first.¡±This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org. As soon as she finished, Chloe opened the door and went out. A hint of coldness appeared on Aman¡¯s elegant and luxurious face. John pushed the door open and came in. ¡°President , have you made it clear to Madam?¡± ¡°She¡¯s just a little girl. No matter how hard I tried to exin, she would still get the wrong idea.¡± Aman walked back to the sofa and picked up the thing that Chloe had just called ¡®condom¡¯. ¡°Go buy some ¡®condoms¡¯ and bring them back to me.¡± John suspected that he had heard it wrong. President , who had always been famous for his celibacy temperament, actually said that he wanted to buy condoms? He was stunned for a while. ¡°Then¡­ President , what brand do you want?¡± ¡°Buy a box of each of the top ten brands in the world.¡± Aman smiled slightly. ¡°She seems to be quite fond of this stuff?¡± Chapter 32 Thinking of Chloe Bishop¡¯s blushed face just now, he actually felt that it was quite interesting¡­ ¡°Young Madam likes it?¡± As soon as John asked, he immediately lowered his head. ¡°Sorry, President , I¡¯ll buy it right away.¡± After John left, Aman received a call from the Chairman of Dior Corporation. Hearing the Chairman¡¯s words, he said in a cold voice, ¡°¡­ it¡¯s my words. Your daughter has offended my woman. It¡¯s natural for me to forbid her toe to Dejor and cancel the cooperation with Dior.¡± On the other side of the phone, the Chairman of Dior was furious. ¡°Aman! My daughter is precious. How can the woman who was driven out of the Bishop family bepared with her? You ignored my face and let others beat my precious daughter on the spot-¡±This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org. ¡°She deserves to be beaten up.¡± Aman said casually and hung up the phone. John quickly brought his things back, because Dejor Luxury Club owned everything. There was no need to buy anything at all. John stood behind him and asked, ¡°President , Dior Corporation and Bishop Limited have always been opponents. This time, they are preparing to join the Emperor in order to continuepeting for the market in America with Bishop Limited, but is it really fine to refuse thepany this time? They are likely to cooperate with the Ali Enterprises.¡± ¡°I originally didn¡¯t want to make a makeup brand.¡± Aman expressed hisck of interest in that aspect. ¡°Furthermore, his daughter dared to insult my wife, which means that she has offended me.¡± ¡°Yes, President ,¡± John replied. The status of Emperor in America was unshakable, and the name Aman was also the name that no one dared to offend. Chloe was his woman. The person who offended his woman was the same as offending him. Aman turned around and asked, ¡°My things?¡± John quickly lowered his head. ¡°President ¡­ all you need is here.¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Aman looked at his strange expression. John adjusted his gold-rimmed sses, and his usual serious face was inevitably embarrassed. ¡°President , please let someone else buy this thing in the future. It would be misleading for me to buy such a big bag of it.¡± He said in one breath that he wanted one box of each of the brands, so others all looked at him in surprise, thinking that he had such a big demand. Aman picked up a box and looked at it. He saw that there were not only all kinds of brands, but also different types, such as strawberry vour, mint vour, even studded¡­ He raised the corner of his mouth slightly. ¡°Maybe I should ask Chloe what does she like.¡± Shallow Bay, Ninth Dragon Vi. Chloe sneezed without warning ¡°Young Madam, are you having a cold?¡± Bucky asked. Chloe rubbed her nose and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know. Maybe someone is talking about me outside.¡± As Aman¡¯s , Bucky felt that he had the responsibility to promote the rtionship between Young Master and Young Madam. ¡°Does Young Madam know Young Master¡¯s sexual orientation now?¡± Bucky asked. Chloe was stunned and smiled awkwardly. ¡°Bucky¡­ I don¡¯t understand what you mean.¡± ¡°Young Madam proposed to send the documents to Young Master. Aren¡¯t you just going to thepany to inspect him?¡± Bucky was very wise. ¡°So, Young Madam, did you notice anything strange?¡± ¡°St¡­ strange.¡± Chloe¡¯s eyes shed. ¡°Well, I don¡¯t think so. I didn¡¯t see any suspicious man today. Instead, I saw a woman with him.¡± ¡°A woman?¡± ¡°But I hit that woman. Aman is still on my side.¡± Chloe didn¡¯t expect this at all. ¡°That shouldn¡¯t be his mistress, right?¡± ¡°A woman? Young Madam, what¡¯s the name of this woman?¡± ¡°She¡¯s the daughter of Dior¡¯s Chairman, maybe.¡± Bucky immediately took a breath. The daughter of Dior¡¯s Chairman? Bucky only spoke a few words after a long while. ¡°Then Young Madam, Young Master really dotes on you.¡± Chloe didn¡¯t understand what he meant¡­ It was Aman¡¯s kiss at noon that made her feel confused. But she could marry Aman, and it was fine for her to be a nominal wife, as long as she could get her sry. The only thing she could not ept was ¡°to give birth to a baby¡± which must be like romantic novels and TV series After she gave birth to a child, the noble Aman would give her an amount of money to divorce her. From then on, she would never see her child again! She didn¡¯t want this kind of misery! She must find a way to kill off the requirement of ¡®bearing¡¯! Therefore, no matter how licentious he was outside, she had to turn him straight in order to ask the old man who she met in South Lake Teahouse to help her solve this problem. Thinking of this, Chloe stood up decisively. ¡°I¡¯m going out. I¡¯lle back for dinner!¡± On the afternoon of that day, Chloe drove out of the Shallow Bay and came to an adult goods store in downtown. In the dark gothic store, there were all kinds of things that made people blush and hearts beat fast. Chloe¡¯s face turned red and she didn¡¯t dare to look at those things. ¡°That¡­ may I ask if there are any¡­¡± The shop owner looked at the girl wearing a tight mask and sunsses and said with a generous smile, ¡°This is your first visit, isn¡¯t it? My products is the best-selling in the whole city. You can buy anything you want. Tell me, do you want to buy anything for man or for woman?¡± Looking at the man wearing a mouth ring and tattoo all over his body, Chloe covered her mask even tighter. ¡°Well¡­ give me two magazines for man to read first, and then¡­¡± More than half an hourter, Chloe finally came out with a big bag. A red sports car stopped in front of them, and a handsome man came over with a beautiful woman in his arms. The moment Chloe ran out, Ragib took off his sunsses and looked back. ¡°Chloe Bishop?¡± The woman in his arms raised her head. ¡°Is that Miss Chloe from Bishop family? Ragib, where is she?¡± Ragib recalled that Aman and Chloe were in a hidden marriage. He pinched the woman¡¯s chin. ¡°No, I saw it wrong. Let¡¯s go, babe. Let¡¯s see what you want to y tonight.¡± ¡°You¡¯re so annoying. Ragib, you¡¯d better be gentler this time. Don¡¯t be like thest time¡­¡± The woman grumbled and walked into this shop in Ragib¡¯s arms. ¡°Oh, isn¡¯t this Ragib? Wee.¡± The shopkeeper hurriedly invited this VIP customer, ¡°We have new theme series today¡­¡± Ragib did not say anything as he walked in. He looked outside and asked, ¡°Who is the woman that went out just now?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know, but it seems that the little girl came here for the first time. She is very shy.¡± The shopkeeper smiled and said, ¡°Why, is she Ragib¡¯s lover?¡± Ragib tilted his lips, hugged the beautiful woman in his arms and said, ¡°Don¡¯t say these things in front of my baby. She will be jealous.¡± However, Chloe was not his lover, but his friend¡¯s young wife. Aftering out of the store, Ragib made a phone call to Aman. ¡°President , you definitely don¡¯t know where I saw your newlywed wife. It was just too unexpected that I would meet her here.¡± Chapter 33 Chloe carried a big bag of things back to the Ninth Dragon Vi. She has been hiding on the second floor and watching the movement downstairs. After Aman came back that night, he sat on the sofa in the hall and took over the tea handed over by Bucky. After he said something to Bucky, Bucky bowed and left the hall. Chloe looked at Aman, who was alone in the hall downstairs. She immediately clenched her fists and said, ¡°Very good. The two exciting magazines are under the tea table. Aman, show yourself quickly!¡± This was her third n¡­ After tracking and questioning, her next n was to buy adult magazines for test! Among the two magazines, one was a photo album of hot beauties, and the other was about muscr and handsome men. As long as he took one of the magazines, she would know his true sexual orientation immediately! Because in Chloe¡¯s eyes, Aman had slept with her, but she had seen the ¡°affair¡± between him and Ragib¡­ She was really confused about his real sexual orientation. In the hall downstairs, Aman indeed took out a magazine¡­ Chloe immediately opened her eyes wide, grabbed the railing of the outer corridor, and looked down energetically ¡°Which one? Which one?¡± But Aman was too tall, and his broad shoulderspletely blocked the magazine that he was flipping. Just as Chloe was about to squeeze her face out of the railing, a voice came from her side, ¡°Young Madam?¡± ¡°Ah!¡± Chloe was scared and fell to the ground. Bucky, who was dressed in a suit, was standing by her side and looking at her. ¡°Young Madam, what are you doing?¡± Chloe quicklyughed and said, ¡°Haha, no, nothing.¡± ¡°Young Master asked you to go down, Young Madam.¡± ¡°Ah? Oh.¡± Chloe had no choice but to follow behind Bucky and left. Aftering down from the stairs, Chloe saw Aman sitting on the sofa and flipping a magazine in a white shirt from a distance. His tie was loosened a little, and the golden chandelier was shining with broken light, covering his handsome face. Under the thickshes, there was a pair of elegant and deep brown eyes, which were filled with cool nobility. Chloe lowered her head and looked at him as she walked over, only to see Aman putting the two magazines on hisp. ¡®Two books?¡¯ Chloe widened her almond shaped eyes and screamed in her heart, ¡®. Does he really love both men and women?¡¯ In front of her, Aman did not look at Chloe. ¡°You went to erotic shop this afternoon to buy this?¡± Chloe gulped. How did he know where she went¡­ She slowly raised her head. ¡°Yes.¡± Aman raised his brown eyes to look at her little face and asked, ¡°Why?¡± Chloe plucked up the courage and said, ¡°No reason. Thank you for taking care of me, President. When I was in the worst time of my life, you took me into the wedding church and saved me. And at noon today, you protected me when facing Miss Dior. I just did my best to buy two magazines for you as a gift.¡± After reciting the lines, Chloe stood in front of him and asked, ¡°Which one do you like, President ? You can give me the one you don¡¯t like.¡± Tell me, which one do you like? Tell me! Chloe Bishop gritted her teeth secretly, waiting to see Aman¡¯s true colors. To her surprise, Aman took a look at her, put the two magazines aside and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Even if I don¡¯t like them, I¡¯ll keep them. This is the first time my wife has bought a gift for me after we get married. I¡¯ll definitely ept it.¡± Huh? Why didn¡¯t he y ording to the routine? Chloe was dumbfounded. ¡°No¡­ In fact, you don¡¯t have to force yourself. Just give me the one you don¡¯t like.¡± Aman stood up and walked towards her. Chloe stepped back. ¡°¡­ What are you doing?¡± Aman continued to walk towards her. Chloe immediately crossed her arms and made a defensive gesture. ¡°I¡­ am not afraid of you. Don¡¯t think that you are taller and more powerful than me and you can¡­ hmm.¡± His warm lips kissed her. He sealed all her words in her throat. Chloe¡¯s mind went nk for three seconds. As she looked at Aman¡¯s erged face in front of her, her face quickly turned red Aman kissed her soft lips, but he didn¡¯t go any deeper. He just stopped on her lips. ¡°You¡­ what are you doing? You can¡¯t touch me at ordinary times.¡± Chloe stepped back and her voice trembled. Her brain was dizzy and said, ¡°And I said at noon-¡± ¡°Our agreement didn¡¯t say that we can¡¯t kiss in normal times, and I like it very much.¡± Aman whispered in her ear, ¡°You have to get used to it in the future.¡± Chloe¡¯s mind was in a buzz, and she was stunned again! ¡°Then thank you for your gift, my wife.¡± He smiled ambiguously. ¡°In fact, I also bought you a few gifts. Can I show them to you at night?¡± Bucky, who was standing nearby, said, ¡°Young Master, Young Madam, dinner is ready.¡± After another light kiss on her lips, Aman turned to the direction of the dining room. Behind him, Chloe¡¯s brain was nk and she stood still where she was. Her face was hot and red, and she didn¡¯t know what was going on. The magazine she had bought had not tested Aman sessfully. Not only had she been kissed by him, but he had also told her that their pre-wedding agreement had not stated that they could not kiss each other in normal times. What, what did he mean? Did he mean that he could kiss her at any time? She fell into a trap! However, Chloe did not see the gifts that Aidan mentioned. After dinner, the fever on her face did not disappear.Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. She reached out her hand to feel her temperature and realized that it was not because Aman kissed her, but she had a fever. During the whole night, Chloe has been lying on the bed in a daze. She was half-conscious and her body was burning hot. ¡°I¡¯m thirsty¡­¡± She let out a weak voice. Soon, some cool water flowed into her mouth, and something warm and soft covered her lips. Aman sat on the edge of the bed, gently feeding her with water. His face was so cold that Bucky was scared upon seeing it. After the doctor left, Aman looked at Chloe lying on the bed and asked, ¡°Why does she have a fever?¡± ¡°Young Master, it¡¯s most likely caused by a cold.¡± Bucky lowered his head and said, ¡°Young Madam seemed to have some symptoms of a cold this afternoon and was sneezing, but she said it¡¯s fine¡­ I was negligent.¡± Aman looked at Chloe, who was covered in a quilt and her face was burning red. He frowned and said, ¡°Listen, even if she and I are in a nominal marriage, as long as she is here for one day, she is still my wife. If you don¡¯t have the ability to take care of her, you don¡¯t have to stay by my side.¡± Bucky immediately bowed down. ¡°Young Master, please forgive me. In the future, I will pay more attention to the Young Madam¡¯s health.¡± Aman did not move. He looked at her and no one knew what he was thinking. In the magnificent bedroom, it was very quiet. Suddenly, the corner of his lips twitched and he asked Bucky, ¡°Do you know why I married her?¡± ¡°Because Young Master, you need to get married and give the Family an exnation, and¡­¡± Bucky nced at Chloe. ¡°Young Master used to¡­ have a good night with Young Madam in the hotel. Young Master wants to be responsible for her, right?¡± Chapter 34 ¡°This is only one part of the reason,¡± Aman said. ¡°Then, is there any other reason why Young Master wants to marry the Young Madam?¡± Bucky asked. Aman was silent for a moment. ¡°Forget it, you should go out now. As her husband, I should also take care of her.¡± Usually, he was busy in thepany. He did not have much time to spend in the Ninth Dragon Vi, let alone apany Chloe. Bucky nced at Chloe and nodded. ¡°Okay, good night, Young Master.¡± Aman quietly looked at Chloe, gazing at her soft sleeping face and her little frown. His finger reached for the space between her brows. ¡°Water¡­ ¡± Chloe made a sound again. Aman¡¯s finger stopped above her inner brow and drew back once more. He picked up the cup, took a sip, and fed it to her. But because Chloe was lying, she choked again after a few sips. ¡°Ahem¡­ Ahem¡­ Ahem¡­¡± Aman sat by the bed, picked Chloe up a little, and then fed her again. Chloe, who was held in Aman¡¯s arms, immediately shrank and curled up in his arms like a child. Aman held her hands tightly for a while and released again. He put her on the bed and said, ¡°I heard that after a cold, sweating can cure it faster. Maybe we can have a try.¡± That night, Chloe, who was in a daze, had the dream of being pressed by the big truck¡­ and kissed by the big truck. It was too terrible! When she woke up the next day, she didn¡¯t know what time it was. Chloe held her head and asked, ¡°What time is it?¡± ¡°Young Madam, 11 o¡¯clock.¡± The maid standing in front of the bed said, ¡°You caught a cold and had a fever yesterday. Are you feeling better now?¡± Chloe shook her head. ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± It¡¯s just that her head was a little heavy. ¡°Oh, that¡¯s good. Before Young Master left, he told us to take good care of you.¡± The maid immediately sent the medicine and water over. ¡°This is yesterday¡¯s medicine. Young Madam, please take it.¡± After Chloe swallowed the medicine, she went to the bathroom to take a shower. The strange feeling in a certain ce immediately made her find something wrong. Aftering out of the bathroom, she angrily called Aman, ¡°Aman, what did you do to mest night?¡± ¡°Help you warm the bed.¡±This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?. Aman just gave a few simple words. ¡°Aman, I didn¡¯t expect you to be such a despicable person!¡± ¡°Chloe, have you recovered from the cold?¡± Chloe clenched her fists. ¡°What does this have to do with you breaking the agreement and taking the opportunity to sleep with me?¡± ¡°Actually, I felt ufortable to sleep with youst night, Aman said a few words that made Chloe furious. ¡°That¡¯s because your body was as hot as a furnace. Do you understand?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t sleep with me if you don¡¯t feel well!¡± ¡°But because I didn¡¯t give up holding you, your fever subsided. Do you understand?¡± Aman hung up the phone justly. Chloe threw the hair towel on the ground! ¡°How can he be reasonable?¡± Bucky stood outside her room. ¡°Young Madam, are you feeling better? Have you taken the medicine?¡± ¡°Thanks to the Young Master who always lies!¡± Chloe came out angrily. ¡°I¡¯m all good!¡± Seeing that Chloe was so refreshed, Bucky breathed a sigh of relief. He understood what Chloe meant, so he asked, ¡°Young Madam, are you talking about Young Master spending the night in your room yesterday?¡± Chloe¡¯s face turned red. It turned out that all the servants knew about it¡­. Aman, that bastard who went back on his words! ¡°Young Madam, you¡¯ve mistaken Young Master.¡± Bucky said, ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about the fact that you¡¯re married couple now. The agreements before and after marriage were all made by you two. ording to the legal obligation of husband and wife, it¡¯s only reasonable for you to be in the same room with Young Master!¡± Chloe stared at him and said, ¡°What do you mean? Are you going to say that he can break the agreement?¡± ¡°Sh*t, he should respect her after all!¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t say that.¡± Bucky said, ¡°Young Master is a person who keeps his promises. Yesterday was an ident. You were dizzy from fever. After the doctor leftst night, Young Master insisted that he would stay and take care of you. For him who has always grown up under other¡¯s care, it¡¯s very difficult for him to act so considerately.¡± Chloe twitched the corner of her mouth and said with a stiff smile, ¡°Do you mean that it¡¯s my honor that your Young Master took care of me when I was ill?¡± Bucky¡¯s expression showed that she should be grateful. ¡°Then, Young Madam, do you have any other questions?¡± What else could she ask? She could only think that she was pressed by a ghostst night! If she continued to argue, it would only make her unwise. ¡°¡­ Is that so?¡± Chloe coughed twice. ¡°Forget it this time. He¡¯s taking care of me when I was sick.¡± ¡°Young Madam, it¡¯s good that you understand.¡± Looking at the Bucky¡¯s figure, Chloe tried to tell herself that there was no difference between sleeping together once or a hundred times. In the morning, when Chloe was cutting flowers in the garden, she suddenly threw the flowers to the ground. ¡°It¡¯s still not right. He still vited the agreement!¡± Chloe still felt that she had suffered a loss, and she was so angry that a breath of sulking jumped up and down in her chest. After returning to the room, she turned on theputer and wanted to browse thetest news. ¡°ording to themercial report, the piece ofnd bought by the Emperorst time may be used to build the highest-end tech building¡­¡± After the news that Bishop Limited would join the Ali Enterprises, the Chairman of the Dior Corporation yesterday gave up the business partner that he had always intended to cooperate with-the Emperor, and transferred to the Ali Enterprises. This was really surprising news. The gossip news on the Inte was also overwhelming ¡°It¡¯s Amans First Time To Have a Scandal with a Woman!¡± ¡®Relevant sources revealed that yesterday Aman and Chloe Bishop were seen together outside the Dejor, and Chloe Bishop hit Miss Dior. Theizens on Weibomented one after another, ¡°Are you kidding me? Will Chloe be with Aman?¡± ¡°What does it mean? Does it mean that Chloe charmed Aman after her marriage with the crown prince Ali was canceled?¡± ¡°It¡¯s impossible. It¡¯s impossible. Aman is a gay. How can he be with a woman¡­¡± ¡°I don¡¯t believe it. I don¡¯t believe that Aman will like women! He is so perfect that he should be with Ragib, who is also a handsome guy. Only that makes sense!¡± On the Inte, arge number of fujoshi¡¯s hearts were shattered! Chloe was embarrassed and her face was stiff. So, if she married Aman, would she be amon enemy of women? Zoya had obviously seen the news as well. She immediately made a phone call. ¡°Chloe? What¡¯s going on with today¡¯s news? The media say that they saw you and Aman outside Dejor yesterday.¡± Chloe¡¯s eyes looked around, and her sweat was like Niagara Falls. ¡°It¡¯s¡­ a chance encounter, a chance encounter. Yesterday, I met the daughter of Dior¡¯s Chairman and beat up that woman¡­ ¡°And then?¡± ¡°When Aman saw the injustice, he drew a sword and¡­ No, he helped.¡± ¡°Oh! So that¡¯s how it is.¡± Zoya seemed to have understood immediately. ¡°That makes sense. So President saved you from danger! Haha, Chloe, you¡¯re now his first gossip girl.¡± Chapter 35 Chloe Bishop sweated, ¡°.. ¡°His first gossip girl¡­ what the hell?¡± ¡°I thought that Aman was an impassive gay and no one could touch the president of the Emperor. It turned out that the man had such a friendly aspect. He would help others when he saw the injustice. Good! I feel that his image will be more prominent than ever¡­.¡± Listening to Zoya¡¯s words, Chloe looked at herself¡­ ¡°Sure enough¡­ do they all think that I¡¯m not good enough for Aman?¡± Humph, but he took the initiative to marry her! She was also very beautiful, wasn¡¯t she? ¡°Chloe!¡± Zoya shouted like a lion. ¡°Ah?¡± Chloe recovered from her anger. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°But didn¡¯t you go to the Emperor yesterday to find your secretly married husband? Why did you go to the ¡®Dejor Luxury Club¡¯?¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Chloe recalled that Zoya saw her yesterday when she went to the Emperor. ¡°I¡­ I followed him to the Dejor. I thought he had a mistress outside.¡± ¡°What? A mistress?¡± Zoya shouted immediately, ¡°He had an affair just after he married you! Chloe, divorce him now!¡± ¡°No, no, no.¡± Chloe quickly exined, ¡°I said I thought so. In fact, I misunderstood.¡± ¡°Watch closely. Men are like the cats ¨C natural sleek hunters.¡± ¡°Okay¡­¡± After hanging up the phone, Chloe finally let out a sigh of relief. Fortunately, Zoya did not suspect that the man who married her was Aman¡­ However, how could she watch closely? She and Aman had a premarital agreement, so they couldn¡¯t control each other. Zoya sent a WeChat message. [Sure enough, that man is one of the senior leaders of the Emperor. For example, yesterday he followed President to Dejor. That¡¯s why you met Aman? Then Aman saw that his subordinate¡¯s wife has been bullied by that Dior and decided to lend a helping hand? Hahaha!] Chloe replied 3 dots. What a good reasoning! Finally, she had a little rtionship with Aman¡­ [Don¡¯t worry, I probably know who he is. I¡¯ll contact a few entertainment reporters to pay more attention to him. If he dares to cheat on you, I will immediately leak the news to you!] Chloe felt a little guilty about Zoya¡¯s enthusiasm, but she couldn¡¯t tell anyone about what happened between her and Aman. She could only reply, ¡°Thank you.¡± In the afternoon, Aman called Chloe in person. Chloe took a look The caller¡¯s name was ¡®Mr. yboy¡¯. Chloe picked up the phone. ¡°You¡­ call me?¡± ¡°If I don¡¯t call you, who should I call?¡± Aman said directly, ¡°Come out for dinner tonight.¡± Chloe could not believe it. ¡°Me? I¡¯m going out to have dinner with you?¡± Chloe was confused. This was because normally Aman would only return to Ninth Dragon Vi at night. Usually, he never called her directly, let alone took her out to have dinner. She didn¡¯t expect it. This was unexpected. She was so shocked that she even forgot to be angry with him for sleeping with herst night. ¡°I¡¯m going out for dinner with you?¡± She said in a shaking voice, ¡°but can we? What if someone else¡­¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t restrict your actions, Aman said. ¡°In a while, John will go pick you up.¡± ¡°Aman!¡± Chloe was anxious. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± . Chloe squeezed her hands. ¡°Last night, did you do it on purpose?¡± Aman hung up the phone without saying a word. Chloe looked at the phone and didn¡¯t quite understand what his silence meant. When she returned to the room, she went to attached cloakroom and looked around. The cloakroom seemed to be so luxurious that it shone There were all kinds of clothes, shoes and hats of big international brands, such as LV, Chanel, Versace, and Givenchy¡­ She changed into a purple dress of Burberry and a pair of pointed shoes of the same color. She went back to the room and applied a little lipstick of Givenchy calfskin. Finally, she stood in front of the mirror and looked at herself. ¡°Well, not bad!¡± The purple dress made her look elegant and noble, and her skin was white and beautiful. ¡°It¡¯s just hair¡­¡± She looked at the hair that had just grown up to her shoulders and remembered that Aman had told her that long hair was more beautiful. Finally, she used a curling iron to curl the ends of her hair a little, making it more fluffy and cute. ¡°This time I don¡¯t need to cut my hair. Keep a long hair.¡± ¡°Young Madam?¡± The maid knocked on the door and asked, ¡°Are you ready? John is here to pick you up.¡± ¡°Ok, ok, I¡¯ming.¡± Because Aman invited her out for a meal, she was still rather excited. Chloe immediately packed her mobile phone, lipstick, anti-wolf spray, and other women¡¯s objects into the bag. Chloe was taken to thergest restaurant center in City-Florum Star Hotel. This restaurant brand was the most famous one in America in the past ten years. It was founded in France. A year ago, Aman bought it under the Emperor with 2. 1 billion yuan. At that time, it caused a sensation. On the 20th floor of the building, Chloe followed John to a VIP room. ¡°Young Madam, pleasee in. President Lu has just arrived.¡± Two young attendants in ck vests opened the door from both sides. They made a 90 degree bow and said, ¡°Wee, Miss Chloe.¡± Chloe walked over with her bag. In the distance, Aman was sitting in front of the French windows and making a phone call. Behind him, two bodyguards were standing seriously with their hands behind their backs, wearing sunsses and earphones. ¡°Nice to meet you, Young Madam.¡± The two bodyguards greeted her.Text content ? N?velDrama.Org. After Chloe Bishop nodded, they left on their own. Chloe sat at the dining table and nced at Aman, who was still calling in front of the floor-to-ceiling window. She said to the waitress, ¡°Where¡¯s the menu? Shall I order first?¡± The waitress nced at Aman and seemed to be a little surprised that Chloe was so self centered in front of Aman. However, the waitress did not dare to neglect the distinguished guest. ¡°Oh, okay, Miss, please have a look.¡± Chloe was a little hungry. After opening the menu, she pointed to several unique French cuisines and said, ¡°This, this, this¡­ And a bottle of the most expensive wine.¡± Seeing Chloe¡¯s wanton order, the waitress looked at her as if she was looking at the lover of a rich man. But after all, she was the woman who had dinner with Aman, so the waitress had to nod politely and said, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go and ce the order right away.¡± Chloe took a sip of water and looked at Aman¡¯s back. His temperament was clean and elegant, as if he was a lofty and aloof noble. Everyone would think that he was so superior. Besides, Chloe had never seen him smoke, and he only drank some wine It seemed that he only drank grape wine? ¡°When Bishop Limited officially joins Ali Enterprises, what¡¯s the exact time of the press conference?¡± Aman was asking the person on the phone, ¡°Dior Corporation is not a big deal. Pay more attention to the Ali Enterprises. If Zayn Ali makes any moves, report to me¡­¡± After Aman hung up the phone, he walked towards the dining table. ¡°Have you ordered?¡± He asked her. ¡°Yes, because you were busy.¡± Chloe held her pointy chin with her fingers crossed. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I ordered your favorite wine.¡± Chapter 36 Aman nced at her and said nothing. He picked up the ss of water in front of him. His long eyshes hung down slightly. The pair of brown eyes below looked very elegant during the day, but they looked particrly deep at night. ¡°Your phone call just now¡­¡± Chloe Bishop heard that he was paying attention to the situation of Ali Enterprises and Bishop Limited, and she was a little surprised. ¡°Are you asking people to keep an eye on Zayn Ali? Why do you do that?¡±This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?. ¡°Because I promised you that I would avenge you.¡± Aman smiled faintly, and his brown eyes reflected the slightly surprised expression of Chloe. Looking at the perfect man sitting in front of her and listening to his gentle tone, Chloe didn¡¯t dare to say a word and lowered her head to drink water. The waitress quickly pushed the cart up and opened the bottle of La Romanee Conti of 1982, which cost more than one million yuan. She wrapped the bottle with white cloth and poured both Chloe and Aman a ss of wine. Chloe wanted to say that she didn¡¯t need¡­ But in such an elegant atmosphere, if she said that she didn¡¯t want wine, wouldn¡¯t it be very awkward? In the end, she raised her face and smiled. ¡°Really? It turns out that you still remember it. I thought you¡¯ve forgotten about it.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t forget what I¡¯ve promised.¡± Chloe didn¡¯t want to drink, because she was afraid of messing things up after drinking, but looking at such expensive wine in front of her¡­ ¡°It¡¯s a pity not to drink this wine!¡± ¡°Really? It seems that I was wrong to me you.¡± She took a sip. ¡°For example, after we got married, you achieved your purpose of giving the Family an exnation. Then you don¡¯t have to spend time caring about me.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± He raised his goblet and looked at the woman opposite him. ¡°Am I the kind of person in your eyes?¡± Chloe did not speak, but said in her mind. ¡°It¡¯s hard to say. We also have agreements of living in different rooms at normal times after we got married, but didn¡¯t you sleep with me when I was sick?¡± Maybe he had seen her mind. He smirked and raised his ss to her. ¡°This meal is regarded as an apology for what happenedst night. You should know a woman¡¯s temptation to a man.¡± Like what happenedst night, he could not restrain himself from touching her for the whole night, especially when he touched her lips. This little wife kissed him back like a peri. ¡°Temptation?¡± Chloe was stunned. ¡°Yes.¡± Chloe blushed. She¡­ is tempting to him? ¡°Ahem!¡± She coughed twice and changed the subject. ¡°Well, since you invited me to dinner today and you took care of mest night, I forgive you for what happenedst night¡­¡± Aman nced at Chloe. ¡°Forgive? This girl?¡± On Aman¡¯s cold face, he smiled again. After the dishes were served, Chloe asked him while eating, ¡°Well, I remember yesterday you said you also bought a gift for me? Where is the gift?¡± ¡°You¡¯ve already used it yesterday.¡± Chloe was stunned. ¡°Ah? Have I used it? What is it?¡± Aman smiled without saying anything. This meal was very harmonious and the atmosphere was also very pleasant. However, there was still half a bottle of wine left after the meal. Chloe looked at it and said, ¡°That¡­ It¡¯s too wasteful. If you don¡¯t want to drink it, I¡¯ll help you drink it up.¡± Taking away this kind of thing is not in line with our noble President ! She didn¡¯t expect Aman to pick up the suit jacket and smile gently. ¡°Don¡¯t you know that the wine can be saved?¡± Chloe was in a daze. In the end, Aman stroked her drooping head andforted her. ¡°Let¡¯s go. If you like the dishes here, we¡¯lle back next time.¡± After walking out of the restaurant, John was waiting outside. ¡°President , have you had a good meal with Young Madam? Should we go back to Shallow Bay now?¡± ¡°Where do you want to go?¡± Aman looked at the time and asked Chloe. ¡°I have spare time tonight, so I can take a walk with you.¡± Chloe turned her head and said, ¡°Then I¡¯ll go to the bathroom first. Wait for me for a while.¡± At this time, on the other side of the corridor of the hotel, Dior just came out of a room. When she saw them, she immediately stopped¡­ Aman and Chloe? She saw Chloe standing next to Aman and saying something. Then Chloe went in another direction alone.. In the bathroom on the 20th floor of the hotel. It was indeed the most luxurious restaurant, ¡®Florum¡¯. Even the bathroom was pretty sumptuous, with flowers and elegant perfume floating in the air. Chloe stood by the sink washing her hands. When she was wearing her lipstick in front of the mirror, a figure of a woman came in behind her. Chloe took a look in the mirror The road is narrow for enemies!¡± ¡°It¡¯s that Dior!¡± ¡°Chloe Bishop, I didn¡¯t expect to meet you here.¡± Behind her, Dior crossed her hands and looked at her arrogantly and viciously. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you unwilling to be dumped by Zayn? Have you hooked up with Aman now?¡± Dior hated Chloe to the core. After the media reported what happened outside the ¡®Dejor¡¯ these two days, socialities wereughing at her for being beaten up by an adopted daughter of Bishop Family! After finishing wearing her lipstick, Chloe smiled faintly and said sarcastically, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Miss Dior. You can¡¯t hook up with him even if you want to. So you can only envy me. Pity for you.¡± ¡°Envy you? Why don¡¯t you look at yourself?¡± Dior said angrily, ¡°do you think Aman will fall in love with a woman like you, who has no status and was cheating at her engagement?¡± Chloe¡¯s eyes were curved. ¡°Miss Dior, Aman would rather be with a woman like me than you!¡± Dior¡¯s face turned green. ¡°Yesterday, Aman spoke for you. Do you think you still have a chance to go out now?¡± As soon as she finished speaking, she pped her hands and two strong men came in from outside! After that, there was a loud bang! The door of the bathroom was closed and locked The two men looked at Chloe with baseball bats in their hands, and their eyes were evil. ¡°Miss Dior, is this woman? She¡¯s quite beautiful!¡± Dior raised her chin and smiled jealously. ¡°Of course, this is the second daughter of Bishop Family who had an affair at the engagement. She has a reputation all over the city! Without such beauty, how can she be a girlfriend of Zayn and now hook up with Aman?¡± Looking at everything behind her in the mirror, Chloe put the lid on her lipstick and threw it into her bag. ¡°It seems that Miss Dior has forgotten the lesson.¡± Behind her, Dior was very angry. ¡°Today, it¡¯s you who should be taught a lesson. You¡¯re just an adopted daughter who was driven out of Bishop Family. How dare you beat me? I think you don¡¯t know how to write the word ¡®death¡¯!¡± Looking at her slightly twisted face with anger, Chloe leaned back against the wash tform with ease. ¡°Miss Dior, I like it when you are angry with me and can¡¯t do anything to me. Although you are ady from a noble family, Aman may think that I, who have nothing, am better than you!¡± It was like hitting the sore spot of Dior, a nobledy. Was she really not as good as Chloe who had nothing in the eyes of others? ¡°You can only talk big now.¡± Dior raised her chin and said coldly to the two hired thugs, ¡°Go up and beat up her! Cut her face! Then you can deal with her as you like!¡± Chapter 37 The two thugs looked at each other and walked to Chloe Bishop with a sly smile. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. Although I really want to keep this beautiful little face and enjoy the pleasure with you under my body, since Miss Dior said that, I don¡¯t have another choice.¡± As he said that, one of them showed a folded knife and was ready to scratch Chloe¡¯s face! Chloe¡¯s face changed slightly as she looked at the two approaching people. ¡°You should know that I won¡¯t be here alone.¡± Dior smiled proudly. ¡°I know. Aman is waiting for you outside. I¡¯ve seen him just now.¡± Chloe closed her mouth slightly. ¡°¡­¡± ¡°And I also heard that you live in Shallow Bay, don¡¯t you?¡± Dior smiled coquettishly. ¡°Yesterday, Aman said that you were his woman. It seems that after you were dumped by Zayn, you became Aman¡¯s secret lover. Hahaha!¡± Chloe didn¡¯t expect that Dior saw her and Aman and also heard that they live in Shallow Bay. She looked at the locked bathroom door over there and clenched her hands. ¡°It¡¯s hard to run away with so many people¡­¡± ¡°And¡­¡± After a pause, Dior looked at Chloe¡¯s slightly pale face with a noble smile. ¡°Do you know why I know so much about you and Zayn?¡± Chloe smiled slightly and said, ¡°Because you like gossip.¡± ¡°Because I¡¯m a friend of Kate,¡± she said, crossing her hands. ¡°Kate is the daughter of Bishop Family and the most beautiful woman in City. Chloe Bishop, you are just an adopted daughter, but you still want topete with her for a man. Should I call you a b*tch or are you overreaching yourself?¡± Chloe slowly looked for something in her bag with her hands behind her back. She gritted her teeth and smiled. ¡°Oh, it turns out that you are birds of a feather. No wonder you all like to put on a high profile!¡± ¡°No matter how arrogant we are, it¡¯s because we¡¯re qualified. We¡¯re daughters of noble families.¡± Diorughed. ¡°And you, Chloe Bishop, are not qualified to stand in front of us¡­¡± ¡°So do you think these two thugs can ck me in this bathroom?¡± ¡°Otherwise?¡± she said, ¡°do you think you can beat two men? Later, I¡¯ll ask them to scratch your face, with which you tempted men. I¡¯ll wait to see how you scream under their bodies¡­ Looking at her coquettish smile, Chloe smiled coldly. ¡°That kind of scene is more suitable for a slut like you, Dior!¡± ¡°What did you say?¡± Dior stopped smiling and snorted. ¡°And I¡¯ll tell you one more thing. Chloe Bishop, I came out to have dinner with Kate today. She is in the restaurant now. I¡¯ll tell herter that you and Aman are living in Shallow Bay. Kate hates you to the core. What do you think will happen if Kate knows you live in Shallow Bay?¡± Chloe¡¯s eyes became cold. ¡°Do you think you, a woman who failed to seduce a man and then tries to avenge me now, can block me here?¡± As soon as Dior narrowed her eyes Chloe took out her mobile phone. ¡°As long as I give a call, someone wille in soon. Believe it or not?¡± Dior hurriedly said to the two thugs, ¡°Why are you dawdling? She is going to call Aman. Hurry up and teach her a lesson and don¡¯t let her call!¡± The two thugs looked at each other and then walked over with baseball bats in their hands¡­ Chloe quickly took something out of her bag. Dior saw it and said, ¡°Be careful of her electric shock device¡­ Just as she finished her words. After several sounds in the air, Chloe sprayed her pepper spray onto the eyes of these two hatchet men. ¡°Ahhhhh!¡± The two hatchet men immediately screamed and covered their red and painful eyes! ¡°Sorry, I¡¯m carrying the thing to blind you today!¡± Chloe easily avoided the two hatchet men, held the spray, gritted her teeth, and strode towards Dior with a smile. ¡°Tell me, who taught a lesson? Do you think I¡¯m easy to humiliate?¡± Dior shouted, covering her face and running to the bathroom door. ¡°Somebody. please! Chloe, that little b*tch¡­ Ah!¡±. The 20-inch round toe stiletto heels were extremely fashionable. But if she ran with them, she would fall to the ground by 100%! Before Dior ran to the door of the bathroom, her high heels slipped ¡°Boom!¡± The back of her head hit the ground. She fainted. Chloe went over to have a look and kicked her. ¡°Humph! You deserve it!¡± ¡°Do you think it¡¯s over just like that?¡± Additionally, Chloe sprayed the pepper spray on her face. Dior was still unconscious and her face turned red as if it was on fire! ¡°You deserve it!¡± Chloe kicked her again in the end. ¡°Did you want to scratch my face? You go to hell first!¡± As soon as Chloe put away her pepper spray, the phone in her bag rang. When Chloe saw that it was Aman, she hurriedly picked it up. ¡°What, what¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°Chloe Bishop, did you fall into the bathroom?¡± Aman¡¯s cold voice came from the phone. ¡°No.¡± Chloe remembered that they were still waiting for her outside, so she quickly picked up her bag and said, ¡°I had some trouble, but I¡¯m going out now.¡± She just hung up the phone.. There was a knock on the door of the bathroom.. ¡°Bam! Bam! Bam!¡± ¡°Excuse me, is there anyone inside?¡± ¡°I¡¯m a waiter at the hotel. Please open the door-¡± ¡°Hello, may I ask if Miss Chloe is inside? Please open the door.¡± Chloe stopped and looked at the three people who fell to the ground. The two men were still crying with their eyes covered, ¡°Somebody, please!¡± Chloe suddenly realized that if it was seen by others, would they think that she deliberately hurt them? In the end, she clenched her fists, gritted her teeth, walked over, and opened the door. ¡°I¡¯m here. What¡¯s the matter?¡± Outside the bathroom door, a waiter and two bodyguards were standing. These two bodyguards worked for Aman.. Obviously, Aman saw that Chloe had not gone out for a long time, so he asked the bodyguards to take the waiter to find her. ¡°Miss Chloe, are you okay?¡± The bodyguard nced at the three people lying behind her in the bathroom. The waiter saw the three people lying inside and cried out in horror, ¡°Ah! Miss Dior!¡± Chloe came out and said, ¡°They asked for it.¡± Aman and John were standing at the elevator. Seeing Chloeing over, he nced at the direction of the bathroom which was gradually filled with people. ¡°What happened?¡± Chloe looked at him in the eyes and said, ¡°I hit some people.¡± There was no expression on Aman¡¯s face. He said to John, ¡°Go and deal with it.¡± ¡°Yes, President .¡± John nodded and immediately went there with a bodyguard. Aman held Chloe¡¯s shoulder and walked into the elevator. ¡°Don¡¯t do it yourself if you encounter such a thing in the future.¡± ¡°Why?¡± Chloe looked at him. ¡°Don¡¯t dirty your hands.¡±Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. Chloe blushed. ¡°The man in front of me is so powerful and handsome!¡± Chapter 38 This floor was the VIP floor of the hotel. Today, many celebrities came to this high-end hotel for dinner. When they heard that Miss Dior was attacked in the bathroom, they immediately rushed over and some of them even picked up the phone to call the police. When Kate heard that something had happened to Dior when she went to the bathroom, she saw a familiar figure on the opposite side as soon as she came out. ¡°Chloe Bishop?¡± She squinted her beautiful eyes. She saw a tall and noble man holding Chloe¡¯s shoulder and taking her into the elevator. The moment the elevator door closed, the bodyguard blocked the man¡¯s face Looking at Chloe who was leaving over there and thinking of the Dior who was knocked unconscious in the bathroom, Kate¡¯s eyes shed with a strange light. Kate made an anonymous phone call. ¡°Hello, this is Florum Hotel. Miss Dior was deliberately injured by Chloe Bishop¡­¡± Dior was injured by someone, but she didn¡¯t care who had beaten her up. But what Kate knew was that if Chloe was involved in this matter, the media would make an article again after knowing it, which would write Chloe with a bad name and ruin her reputation! Thinking of this, Kate turned around and left with a smile on her face. Outside the Florum Hotel. The golden Rolls-Royce Phantom wa stopping outside. After Aman and Chloe got in the car, the receptionists of the hotel said with a bow, ¡°Mr. Aman, I¡¯m honored to see you off!¡± In the Rolls Royce car. Chloe clenched her hands on her knees. ¡°Aman, I want to ask you something.¡± ¡°What?¡± Aman seemed not to care about what happened tonight at all. ¡°Don¡¯t care about the fight. Mathew will deal with this matter.¡± ¡°No, when I met Dior in the bathroom¡­¡± Chloe pursed her lips. ¡°She heard what we said and knew that we live in Shallow Bay. She knows Kate. If she wakes up and tells the truth, I think our rtionship¡­¡± Aman¡¯s eyes moved slightly, and he looked at Chloe¡¯s nervous face. Was this woman so afraid that their rtionship would be exposed? ¡°And¡­¡± Chloe recalled what had happened at the door of the bathroom just now, and her eyes trembled a little. ¡°A waiter at the hotel saw meing out of the bathroom. They would know that I hit them. Will they call the police?¡± Aman looked at the nervous little face and smiled faintly. ¡°What are you worrying about? There is nothing can¡¯t handle in the whole country.¡±This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org. Chloe was stunned and stared at him with big eyes By the way, she forgot that he was Aman! He was the president of the Emperor. ¡°I¡¯ll avenge you, and I¡¯ll help you if you need anything,¡± he said, ¡°this is one of our premarital agreement.¡± Chloe clenched her hands and loosened. them. She smiled sweetly and said, ¡°Is¡­ Is that so? Well, thank you.¡± Thanks for helping her settle the matter, President . ¡°Thank me for what?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Chloe looked at the street outside the window and said awkwardly, ¡°Thank you for your love, Mr. Aman. I¡¯m honored to have be your first gossip woman. Now all the women in City must be jealous of me.¡± Aman¡¯s face was slightly stiff. ¡°You are not proud to be my wife, but feel honored to be my first gossip woman?¡± It was Chloe¡¯s turn to have a stiff face. ¡± In the evening, as expected, the evening news on TV was ying the news-the daughter of Dior¡¯s Chairman was attacked in the Florum Hotel! ¡°ording to the report and the information provided by the guests of Florum, the daughter of Dior¡¯s Chairman was attacked in the hotel in the evening and was knocked out in the bathroom of the hotel.¡± ¡°Miss Dior¡¯s face was sprayed with stimnt drugs. She was seriously injured and was admitted to the hospital. She hasn¡¯t woken up yet because of the hit on the brain.¡± The Chairman of Dior was very angry and asked the hotel to give an exnation, but Florum Hotel had invited a doctor to examine Miss Dior¡¯s injury, and it showed that she fell down on her own. Maybe Miss Dior had had a conflict with someone in the bathroom¡­¡± Chloe stared at the TV. ¡°Humph, this woman fell on her own!¡± ¡°Why didn¡¯t you fall down and kill yourself?¡± The host¡¯s voice continued from the TV screen,¡±At the same time, someone secretly reported to the media that Chloe Bishop injured Miss Dior.¡± ¡°As the most controversial person in city, someone just dered that he saw Chloe Bishop and Aman outside the ¡®Dejor¡¯ yesterday. ¡°But the reporter has specifically visited the hotel, the hotel imed that Chloe Bishop didn¡¯t go to the Florum Hotel yesterday¡­¡± Looking at the news, Chloe widened her eyes. ¡­ Hasn¡¯t she been there?¡± Aman, who was sitting next to her, said, ¡°Remember that this matter has nothing to do with you. If anyone asks you, don¡¯t say that you have been to the Florum Hotel today. Do you hear me clearly?¡± His words were full of arbitrariness and majesty. It was obvious that he had dealt with this matter thoroughly. Chloe hurriedly turned her head and saw Aman sitting on the bench behind and reading the newspaper. The golden light of the chandelier fell on his gorgeous face and on his hair. His eyshes were dyed with a faint golden glow. ¡°But¡­¡± Chloe thought for a moment. ¡°I remember a waiter saw me at the door of the bathroom. Didn¡¯t she¡­ say anything?¡± Aman nced at her from the top of the newspaper. ¡°Whichpany do you think Florum Hotel belongs to now?¡± ¡°The Emperor. You bought it with 2. 1 billion yuan from France a year ago. Who in this country doesn¡¯t know¡­¡± Chloe was stunned before she finished her words. ¡°It¡¯s you.¡± Chloe suddenly widened her eyes. ¡°Did you ask¡­ the people in the hotel to shut up?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve said that I can handle anything in the country.¡± Aman¡¯s lips slightly raised. ¡°As the boss of ¡®Florum¡¯, it¡¯s easy for me to let a waiter shut up. Have you forgotten who I am?¡± Indeed, he was Aman. *¡­ What if Dior wakes up?¡± Chloe said worriedly. ¡°Dior is unconscious now. Even if she wakes up, as long as you don¡¯t admit it, there¡¯s no evidence to prove it.¡± ¡°But¡­¡± ¡°Chloe.¡± Amam closed the newspaper. ¡°You! are my wife. Will I let you get into trouble?¡± Chloe was stunned. Her heart seemed to be hit by something. She looked at him and did not speak for a while. After a while, she slowly put on a smile and said,¡±Okay, I really don¡¯t have to worry, because I have you.¡± Aman was also stunned for a moment, and then he didn¡¯t say anything and continued to read the newspaper. The two of them sat quietly. No one spoke, and there was a trace of warmth in the air. Chloe thought it was a marriage without love, but she didn¡¯t expect that Aman would avenge her after marriage, which gave her a sense of security that she had never had before. If he didn¡¯t have someone in his heart, and they didn¡¯t agree to have a nominal marriage, but fell in love with each other, then she must be the happiest woman in the world. Chapter 39 That night, in the Hall of ¡®Angel Pce¡¯. Looking at the news on TV, Kate Bishop stood up suddenly and said, ¡°How could it be possible? I saw Cheryl Bishop at ¡®Florum Hotel¡¯ this afternoon. Howe the spokesman for ¡®Florum¡¯ say that she didn¡¯t go there?¡± Behind her, Zayn Ali was staring at the night outside the vi with his ck eyes, evil and glommy. It was hard to tell whether he was listening to the news behind or not. ¡°Zayn,¡± Kate walked over to him. ¡°Believe me, I saw Chloe at ¡®Florum¡¯ this afternoon. She was with a man¡­¡± ¡°Who was it?¡± Zayn cared about only one word, man. ¡°This¡­¡± Kate blinked her clear eyes for a while. ¡°Before I could see it clearly, they had entered the elevator.¡± With his face was as dark as the night, Zayn didn¡¯t say anything. ¡°Zayn, don¡¯t you believe me?¡± Kate shook his hand. ¡°I was going to go out with Dior for dinner today and ask her about Chloe. Since she had a dispute with Chloe in ¡®Dejor¡¯, she must know something about Chloe¡¯s situation.¡± ¡°Hmph.¡± Zaynughed suddenly. ¡°It was natural that ¡®Florum Hotel¡¯ would help Chloe if it was Aman that was with her.¡± Kate was slightly stunned. ¡°Zayn, what do you mean?¡± Speaking of this, Kate¡¯s eyes turned a little as well. If the man with Chloe at that time was really Aman, it must be him that helped her. After all, the ¡®Florum¡¯ was now bought by the Emperor. Everyone in the hotel will do as Aman tells. Seeing that Zayn did not speak, Kate leaned against his knees and said, ¡°Zayn, what should we do? Chloe will definitely deal with me¡­¡± ¡°How dare she!¡± Zaynughed coldly and looked at the burn on the back of his hand. ¡°Chloe Bishop, that damned woman. She talked nonsense and tried to ruin my reputation. And she even sshed drinks on me. Will I let her go?¡± He could onlysts for three seconds? Saying it, she would destroy a man¡¯s strong self-esteem. He wanted her to pay for this sentence¡­ definitely! He believed that he met Chloe when one day, he was returning to the Shallow Bay. But he failed to catch her car. After that, he never saw her again. Zayn¡¯s fingers, ced on the sofa armrest, were clenched tightly¡­ For some reason, after Chloe left, there seemed to be something affecting him. He hated the feeling very much. Frowning, he said, ¡°Kate, you¡¯re in poor health. Go to bed early. I should go out and get something done.¡± ¡°Zayn!¡± Kate hurriedly held his hand. Looking at her beautiful and delicate eyes in her pretty face, Zayn held her arm. ¡°Let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll see you asleep first. You don¡¯t have to worry that I¡¯ll go out and see other women¡­¡±Text content ? N?velDrama.Org. Kate smiled slowly and nodded. ¡°Yes.¡± Suddenly, an evil smile of Zayn burst out near her ear. ¡°Because I only need you¡­¡±, he said. ¡°You¡¯re annoying.¡± Kate immediately pushed him slightly. With a red face, she got closer to him. The more Zayn looked like this, the more she felt at ease because it showed that he had an endless passion for her¡­ Zayn had never touched Chloe. Kate indicated that Chloe was not as attractive to him as she was. She believed it was true. That night, after Zayn drove out of the ¡®Angel Pce¡¯, he stopped outside and lit a cigarette. The smoke faintly filled the car, passing his star-like eyes, which were as sharp as the starlight in the cold night. ¡°Go and find out tomorrow how many BMW7s are going in and out of the Shallow Bay as usual.¡± ¡°The entire Shallow Bay?¡± the assistant asked. ¡°At a whole.¡± Zayn said coldly. When he was kissing Kate just now, his mind was full of images of Chloe. At the thought of this ¡°Damn it!¡± He mmed the steering wheel. He knew that if he did not find Chloe Bishop, he would never be free from her curse! He didn¡¯t love Chloe, but he couldn¡¯t understand why she left an impression on him. He swore to catch that woman and let her pay a certain price. ¡°Crown Prince? What¡¯s wrong?¡± Hearing his voice, the assistant immediately asked. ¡°Nothing. Moreover, find out where Aman vi is in the Shallow Bay.¡± Zayn¡¯s eyes were cold. ¡°If I remembered correctly, the person who bought the ninth zone of the Shallow Bay was Aman.¡± ¡°¡­ Yes, Crown Prince.¡± After hanging up the phone, Zayn threw it aside. Looking at the reflection of the mirror, he lifted his cor and tie coldly to cover the ambigious kiss mark on his neck. Zayn stepped on the gas pedal and left Shallow Bay. With a roar of anger, the ck Aston Martin disappeared in the darkness.. Chloe had been very obedient these days and did not leave the ¡°Ninth Dragon Vi¡±. When staying in the vi, she would wait for Aman toe back and have dinner with her at night. This night, Chloe was busy in her studio where the butterfly orchid was blooming with fragrance spreading the whole room. This studio was actually integrated into one by a study room, an auxiliary room, and ab. The door behind her was knocked twice when she was writing something about the study of the orchid at the desk. ¡°You don¡¯t have to call me. Tell Aman I don¡¯t want to eat tonight.¡± Chloe said. She thought it was a servant asking her to go down for dinner. There was silence behind the door. After a while, the door opened from the outside. Chloe turned back and said, ¡°I¡¯ve let you know that I don¡¯t want anyone to enter my studio¡­¡± As soon as she finished her words, her eyes stopped. Aman was standing in front of her bookshelf, reading her books. Chloe immediately put down her pen. You¡¯re back?¡± ¡°Bucky said that you are not feeling well.¡± Bai casually took a book from the bookshelf and flipped it over. ¡°Never mind, you can go to the kitchen to cook. I won¡¯t me you this time.¡± Chloe was stunned. ¡°Go to the kitchen to cook? Why?¡± What did it have to do with her not eating? ¡°Don¡¯t you like to go to the kitchen and cause trouble there? If this can make you feel better, you can go.¡± Aman generously allowed her to make dark cuisine. Chloe was astonished Did he think that it would bring her pleasure to go to the kitchen when she felt sad? Did he think that she would be happy when being asked to cook? Chapter 40 Enthusiasm? It¡¯s clear that she was drugged that night. Aman nced at her. ¡°Are you angry?¡± Chloe Bishop stammered, ¡°I am angry? Why¡­¡± ¡°You don¡¯t want to sleep with me, do you?¡± What should she reply? ¡°If it were me taking advantage of you when were drugged that night¡­¡± Aman paused for a moment. ¡°About that night, I had exined to you when we were at ¡®Florum Hotel¡¯.¡± ¡°No!¡± Chloe said in a hurry. She continued to write in a panic. ¡°I have said that I forgive you. Moreover, we had a marriage agreement. If we can sleep together during my ovtion, it can be considered just an extra night.¡± Chloe lowered her head. It was acturally not a big deal if they did sleep for one extra night. Aman looked at her for a while and sighed slightly. ¡°I like women¡­ ¡°Ah? What?¡± Chloe came to her senses in a hurry and felt that she had missed some information. ¡°I am actually just a friend of Ragib. Aman said, ¡°He has a lot of women.¡± Chloe Bishop paused for a moment and nodded. ¡°Oh.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t regret marrying you. You make me feel a sense of home where someone is waiting for me toe back every day.¡± Aman¡¯s lips had a very beautiful radian. ¡°This is wonderful. I like we living together, even if you will cause me trouble.¡± Chloe¡¯s ears became hotter. ¡°Really? Really¡­ I like it much as well. Living in a luxurious vi, I don¡¯t need to worry about affording food and clothing, and I can get a sry every month.¡± Aman looked at her and smiled. ¡°You little miser.¡± Chloe¡¯s heart was pounding. Can you stop calling me so spoiledly, Mr. Aman? Chloe is afraid of falling in love with him. Aman looked around her studio He focused at the test tube and the spices refined from the butterfly orchid in the experimental area, He went there, picked up a ss test tube and shook it. The liquid inside was in a very beautiful color, just like Chloe¡¯s red lips bitten by her when she was angry. ¡°Do you still like Zayn?¡± ¡°I heard that you have your loved one, don¡¯t you?¡± They asked each other at the same time. The two of them looked at each other and then turned around awkwardly. ¡°What did you want to say? I will be after you.¡± Aman gave full y to the gentleman¡¯s spirit. ¡°No, you go first.¡± Chloe lowered her reddish face. Aman nodded. ¡°Do you still like Zayn?¡± He couldn¡¯t forget that she called Zayn¡¯s name that morning when he left the presidential suite at Diamond Hotel. She called him with such sincere love and lingering tenderness. Chloe pursed her lips. ¡°¡­ I don¡¯t want to talk about this. I hate him.¡± She did have an unforgettable past with zayn when his eyes could not see the light¡­ Then you should not care about whom you hate. You¡¯ve wasted your energy. Forget about him¡± Aman said. Chloe held her hands and said, ¡°I hate him lying to me. He deliberately stayed with me for two years in order to let Bishop Limited join the Ali Enterprise. In the meantime, he was with Kate privately.¡± Thinking of this, Chloe felt very upset and even a little sad¡­ Aman did not speak. After a while, he asked, ¡°What about the Bishop Family?¡± Speaking of Bishop Family, Chloe smiled bitterly and looked at the studio. ¡°In fact, I nned to enter the national literature department because at that time, I wanted to be a writer. But my father¡­ asked me to do chemical research, as Kate did.¡± Aman seemed to have figured out something. ¡°So that you can enter the Bishop Limited and work for the development of cosmetics. I heard that Miss Kate was an excellent cosmetic developer.¡± ¡°Yes, she is¡­¡± Chloe tightened her grip on the pen and continued to write about her observation of the butterfly orchid. ¡°She can do her best in everything. She is the pride of Bishop family. Everyone likes her.¡± Chloe¡¯s father gave her 10% of the shares of the Bishop Limited, which made her seemed as if she and Kate were treated equally in the Bishop Family¡­ In fact, they weren¡¯t. After she got the 10% share of the Bishop Limited, Mrs. Bishop was not happy at all. Aman gently patted her shoulder. ¡°No, Chloe is also excellent. It¡¯s just because you are not their biological daughter.¡± Chloe was stunned. In the quiet air, she heard a low and gentle voice. He called her Chloe¡­ Chloe. She came to her senses, withdrew the water in her eyes and smiled. ¡°Perhaps my father have treated me well in the past. It disappointed him when my engagement with Zayn was ruined.¡± ¡°Habits are misterious.¡± Chloe looked at the butterfly orchid spices in the ss test tube and smiled sweetly. ¡°Sometimes I like them because I¡¯ve been in contact with them for a long time. My nose is very sensitive. So I like things with fragrance very much.¡± Aman smiled faintly. ¡°Really?¡± He is the president of Dejor, apany involved in another vast and technology oriented field. Perhaps that¡¯s the reason why he had little interest in Chloe¡¯s habits. ¡°Did you say that you have a sharp nose?¡± However, he was interested in her words. ¡°Do you know what perfume I¡¯m wearing today?¡± ¡°Perfume?¡± Chloe stood up suddenly. ¡°Do you wear perfume today?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Chloe hurried over and said, ¡°I don¡¯t believe that I can¡¯t smell it at such a close distance. It doesn¡¯t make sense!¡± When she said this, she sniffed on his clothes and said, ¡°I don¡¯t smell any¡­ um!¡± Aman pulled her head to his chest and hugged her. His aura lingered around her nose. Chloe suddenly knew his intention and her face immediately turned red. ¡°¡­ Let go of me.¡± Aman touched her hair and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go for dinner?¡± Chloe had to nod. ¡°Okay. In fact, just now I had a stomachache so I didn¡¯t want to eat.¡± Aman came up to her in person and ¡°please¡±her. How dare she not to go down? She should eat more or less!Text content ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Actually, I don¡¯t want to eat either. I want to something else,¡± Aman said as he walked in front of her. ¡°Ah, just tell the chef what you want to eat.¡± After turning off the light of the studio, Chloe was ready to go out. Aman stopped in front of her. Chloe walked forward. In the dark, she banged his back with her nose. ¡°Ah. Are you going or not?¡± Aman turned around and kissed her on the lips all of a sudden. In the dark, he kissed her lips skillfully. He grabbed her wrist and pressed her against the wall, tasting her sweetness as if he was enjoying some delicious food. As his lips and tongue went deeper, the two people¡¯s breath echoed slowly in the air. Their bodies were getting closer and closer. Chloe widened her eyes. What¡­ what are they doing? A minuteter, Aman let go of her and took her hand into the dining room for dinner as if nothing had happened. No one spoke a word during the whole dinner. Aman acted as if nothing had happened. But Chloe¡¯s face blushed. Bucky and the maid looked at them. The maid asked in a low voice, ¡°Bucky, why didn¡¯t the Young Master and the Young Madam talk? Did they quarrel?¡± Bucky frowned. ¡°¡­ I don¡¯t think so.¡± What did this ambiguous and subtle atmospheree from? It didn¡¯t look like a quarrel. Chapter 41 After dinner, Aman went to the study, and Bucky also went to the study to report to him as usual.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?. Chloe Bishop went back to her room, locked the door with a bang, and took out the things bought in the adult supplies store that day. There were some eye-catching clothes, decorations, and seductive articles in Gothic style. However, looking at these things, she didn¡¯t know how to use them, so she began to search for information on the Inte. She entered ¡°How to seduce a cold-blooded husband¡± on a forum. The word ¡°high-cold¡± was a hot term at that time. As soon as she asked the question, someone replied immediately. ¡°Why do you need to seduce your husband?¡± ¡°It seems that the post writer¡¯s married life is full of passion. Haw-haw!¡± ¡°You don¡¯t understand. They just want to create a special atmosphere. They must be a newly married couple.¡± Chloe frowned and typed. ¡°Give me an idea. I¡¯m waiting online. I¡¯m in a hurry!¡± As soon as this topic was brought up, this post was immediatelymented by many people. Everyone had a different opinion, each more obscene than the next. Unexpectedly, Zoya also saw her post on the forum, so she sent a message to Chloe. ¡°Why do you need to seduce him, since you¡¯re so pretty? It seems that the news a few days ago has nothing to do with you. You are busy seducing your husband.¡± When Chloe was considering whether to tell Zoya the reason, what Aman said two days ago urred in her mind. ¡°Remember that this matter has nothing to do with you. Don¡¯t mention that you¡¯ve been to the Florum Hotel anyway. Understand?¡± Chloe held the phone tightly and didn¡¯t mention it to Zoya, because she knew that someone wanted to use this thing to deal with her. Although Aman could protect her easily, she could not bring trouble to him, because her rtionship with him had not been exposed in public. In the evening: When Chloe heard the sound from the opposite room, she knew that Aman had finished dealing with things in the study and went back to his room. Before he slept, she carefully knocked on the door. ¡°Aman?¡± She knocked twice. Aman opened the door and looked at her with his brown eyes. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Maybe because it was dark, his beautiful voice actually made Chloe feel a hint of tenderness. Chloe remembered that when she was in her studio, he kissed her¡­ She turned away her reddish face and did not dare to look at him. ¡°Well¡­ I¡¯m going to sleep in your room tonight. Okay?¡± Aman looked at her. ¡°¡­ ¡°Oh, I suddenly remembered that your bed is bigger and morefortable than mine.¡± Chloe¡¯s face was hot and she quickly found an excuse. ¡°Didn¡¯t you sayst time that I could sleep with you in the future, if I pleased?¡± Aman looked at her for a while with a trace of surprise on his face, but he quickly turned around calmly. ¡°Well, okay,e here.¡± Looking at his back, Chloe was stunned. ¡°Oh, well, well, I¡¯ll go back and prepare¡­ no, take a bath first.¡± Chloe immediately ran back to the room and mmed the door. Her heart beat faster! She took a shower in a hurry in five minutes, changed into her ¡°war suit¡± and began to put on makeup in front of a mirror. She wore a long wig, a hot Gothic style ck dress, and ck socks. It was the first time that she had put on fake eyshes. Red lipstick¡­ Atst, Chloe looked at herself in the mirror, who was wearing a seductive suit in Gothic style. She clenched her fist and said, ¡°Okay! Come on!¡± After Chloe changed her clothes, she wanted to put on a pair of high heels, but finally she just came there with the ck silk stockings on bare feet. She ran to Aman¡¯s bedroom and knocked on the door. ¡°¡­ I came in?¡± There was no sound inside. The maid came up with a ss of hot milk that Chloe must drink before sleep every night. When she just arrived at the bedroom of Aman and Chloe, she saw a long-haired woman in a ck hot skirt knocking on the bedroom door tentatively. ¡°Ah! Who are you?¡± The maid screamed. She was so scared that the tray fell to the ground. Chloe was also shocked and turned back. ¡°What are you doing? You scared me to death!¡± ¡°Young¡­ Young Madam?¡± The maid stared at Chloe, who was wearing a smoky makeup, with her eyes wide open. She was so surprised that she could not speak. ¡°Get out.¡± Chloe turned her head. ¡°¡­ Yes, yes.¡± The maid quickly packed up the tray and cup and then went downstairs. Chloe continued to knock the door, only to find that the door was not locked. ¡°It¡¯s an invitation.¡± Chloe opened the door, walked in gently, then closed the door. Aman¡¯s bedroom was extremelyrge. Everything was luxurious and the floor was covered with an American cashmere carpet. A kingsize bed, which was splendid golden in the style of Austria, was put in the center of the bedroom. The two French windows next to it were covered by a long dark golden curtain that hung down to the carpet. The whole bedroom looked big and luxurious like the pce of the ancient emperor. The sound of water came from the bathroom¡­ Aman was taking a bath. When Chloe saw that he hadn¡¯te out yet, she hurried to lie down on the bed on her tiptoes and posed in a provocative way! Aman was a person who was very clean, so he took a bath in the morning and evening, and it would take at least half an hour for him to take a bath.. After a while, the noble and clean president came out, wearing a white bathrobe and wiping his hair, with a clean and fresh scent of bathing. Lying on one side of the bed, Chloe held her head and asked in azy and charming voice, ¡°Have you finished washing?¡± Hearing the voice, Aman was stunned. He looked at Chloe, who wore a seductive suit in Gothic style, and didn¡¯t say anything, his hair still dripping with water across his forehead. Just now, when Chloe said that she wanted to sleep with him, he wondered whether she really loved his bed or wanted to develop their rtionship. ¡°This is more than development.¡± ¡°It seems that she want to have sex with me.¡± Aman¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Chloe raised her long hair and winked at him. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you liked my long hair? Is it beautiful?¡± Aman looked at her long curly hair. It was undeniable that the girl in front of him was extremely beautiful and enchanting. A short ck dress set off her snow-white skin. She wore the ck-and-white striped stockings on the straps and a ckce choker with a pair of cat¡¯s eye stones, which was just like her almond-shaped eyes. The ck clothes, long ck curly hair, snow white skin, and red lips made her look like a Gothic angel at midnight. Aman looked away from her and chuckled. He walked forward and put the towel to the side. ¡°What are you doing. It¡¯s not the time to stay together today. Why are you so active?¡± ¡°Then¡­¡± Chloe looked at him, blinking. ¡°Why did you kiss me in my studio?¡± Aman was slightly stunned with his indifferent and handsome face. Chapter 42 ¡°You said that our marriage was aimed to satisfiy the family, didn¡¯t you?¡± Chloe rolled up a strand of her hair with her fingers. ¡°If it¡¯s true, why did you kiss me?¡± Aman did not speak. He went to the bar, poured himself a goblet of wine and held its thin ss wall elegantly on his fingers. He took a sip and said, ¡°What do you think?¡± Chloe actually had ns for herself since a man like Aman was desired by every women. If he really liked her, she would be the happiest winner. ¡°Just now in my studio, you said¡­¡± Chloe climbed to the bedside and looked at him, holding her chin in her palms. ¡°I have never been enthusiastic except the night when we were in the Diamond Hotel. If you like it, I want to show my enthusiasm tonight to thank you for believing in me not hitting others at Florum Hotel and getting me out of trouble.¡± On hearing this, Aman walked to the door of the room. Cheryl wondered if he wanted to run away. However, the door was locked with a click. Chloe¡¯s heart beat strongly. To her surprise, she became a little scared when he locked the door. ¡°Ha.¡± Sheughed to cheer herself up again. ¡°It seems that Mr. Aman¡­¡± Seeing Amaning to her with a mysterious smile, she took a breath nervously. Aman walked to the bed and looked down at the woman aszy as a kitten with carefully made-up face, said¡±If you actually hit someone or even kill someone, I shall as well cover it up for you. Do you think so, honey?¡± Chloe simled rigidly to hide that she was nervous. ¡°It¡¯s because we had signed a marriage agreement.¡± ¡°Because you are my wife.¡± when saying, he pinched her chin. Chloe stumbled ¡°Re¡­ ally?¡±, blinking her eyes. Aman lifted his thin lips slightly. ¡°By the way, you haven¡¯t seen our marriage certificate yet, have you? This is yours.¡± He showed a red booklet in front of her, whose cover was printed with gold words ¡®Marriage Certificate¡¯! Chloe was stunned. She suddenly realized that he was going to the bar to get her the certificate. She took the marriage certificate and opened it. As expected there were names of hers and Aman¡¯s as well as a photo of them on it. The photo was montaged. These powerful people were unbelievable. She didn¡¯t even go to the Civil Affairs Bureau! ¡°Mine has been sent to the family.¡± Aman said, ¡°This is yours, you can keep it.¡± Chloe swallowed a bit. Looking at the noble brown eyes of his, she restrained her heart from beating fast and put aside the marriage certificate. Seeing Chloe¡¯s beautiful face with smoked makeup and red lips, Aman lifted her chin again. ¡°Can I take it as you miss me tonight?¡± Chloe swallowed nervously but felt that she should take the initiative. Suddenly, she turned over and sat on Aman¡¯s body, pressing him. ¡°No, I just want sex with you!¡± Aman narrowed his eyes slightly and watched the woman sitting on him. ¡°You have to pay the price to have sex with me for I am used to have it whenever I want.¡± Aman¡¯s eyes slowly turned dark, containing a hint of charm. ¡°Even though I don¡¯t like to make love with women wearing makeup, I can bear it for you because you are different regarding that I own every versions of yours¡± He reached out and pinched her chin, seductively. Chloe¡¯s eyebrow corners were wet. she found herself not better than him at flirting. Knowing he was cold and indifferent, she didn¡¯t expect he was so lecherous inside! ¡°Oh?¡± She tried to look at him without flinching back and smiled. ¡°Mr. could also say such provocative words. I was surprised to realize you were also in need of sex.¡± ¡°You will be surprised more often.¡± He grabbed her neck, pulled her down and whispered near her ear, ¡°For example, if I insist, you can¡¯t get off the bed for good.¡± Chloe¡¯s face immediately turned red like a fire! How could he not blush saying those words? She couldn¡¯t be so passive Determined, she gritted her teeth and grabbed his bathrobe with a smile. ¡°Oh, really? I am looking forward to seeing Mr. Aman ability.¡± GOD! What was she talking about? ¡°Mr. Aman is the most powerful man in the business world. Can I assume you as poweful as no one canpare to in bed?¡± GOD! How dared she say such words? She was taking risks! ¡°You should know my ability best.¡± He looked at her with amazement. ¡°Whenever we were doing it before, I was either drugged or unconsciously sick.¡± Chloe continued to challenge herself. ¡°And I was not in the mood in ovtion. In fact, it should be rather honored to have sex with Mr. Aman, for countless socialites and actresses want to have you in their bed!¡± ¡°You are dead¡­¡± Chloe shouted inside her heart. ¡°Tall and strong as he is, he can take you down easily.¡± However in the present situation, she couldn¡¯t take back what she had said. She had to continue her proceedings even with tears in eyes! Looking at the woman sitting on him, Aman smiled slightly. He felt like being pushed by an angel. ¡°So that¡¯s what you think?¡± He reached out his hand to Chloe¡¯s sweet and lovely face. Chloe pressed down his hand again, said¡±Lie down. Don¡¯t move and pose yourself!¡± Aman looked at her nervous expreesion and smiled. ¡°¡­ Okay,e on.¡± However, Chloe¡¯s face turned even redder! ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Aman saw her lowering her head. ¡°Don¡¯t you want to take the initiative? Are you afraid?¡± Finally, bitting her lips, Chloe said, ¡°No, of course not. Now I am gonna¡­¡± ¡°What?¡± Chloe paused again. What should she do first? Aman looked at her. ¡°Need some instruction?¡± ¡°No!¡± Chloe rejected stubbornly. It urred to her. She should take off his clothes first. Chloe grabbed Aman¡¯s bathrobe pulled it away bit by bit with hands trembled.Text content ? N?velDrama.Org. Aman has a perfect body shape looked thin in clothes while muscr when he is naked. He could easily defeat any male models walking on the international catwalk in all aspects! After Aman¡¯s bathdrobe had been pulled away, his well-arranged chest, eight abdominal muscles, shoulder des and arms that could keep women¡¯s eyes watching immediately appeared in front of Chloe. Though Chloe had seen his figure in the swimming pool, watching it closely still made her swallow hard¡­ ¡°Grumble!¡± Feeling a little hot in her nose, she unconsciously moved her eyes away. Why did this president not only look handsome, but also have a good figure? Aidan¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly. ¡°Should you take off my belt first?¡± Astonished, Chloe Bishop turned around and looked at him. Sure enough, the belt tied to his bathrobe had not been removed yet. ¡°Oh.¡± She quickly reached out her fingers to his belt. Hands shaking, she continued to took off his belt. ¡°Damn it, how could he take off my clothes so easily? Every time I was at the mercy of his.¡± ¡°Why is it so difficult for me to take off his clothes?¡± In the end, she was at a loss again after removing his belt with hands trembled. Aman smiled and said, ¡°Maybe you can be faster. You are very testing my patience now.¡± As soon as he had finished his words, Chloe felt an amazing change sitting on him, she was stobbed. Chapter 43 ¡°You!¡± Chloe Bishop suddenly straighten her back and let out a soft cry of surprise. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Aman looked at her and said, ¡°Shall we go on?¡± He had direct reaction to women. He was not gay. Chloe felt that her heart was beating fast to an extreme, but she had to continue regarding that it was difficult for her to get down now. ¡°Humph, let¡¯s continue¡­¡± She bent down to hold Aman¡¯s face, and kissed his lips. His lips felt cold with warm breath since he had juste out of the bath. Chloe clumsily kissed him but didn¡¯t go deep into his mouth for a long time. In fact, she didn¡¯t dare because she never kissed a man deep before. When kissing Zayn in the past, they would either stop halfway¡­ or ended with him helding her in arms instead of going on. She didn¡¯t have the chance to kiss a man back. Aman¡¯s pressed down her head and whispered between their lips, ¡°Open your mouth, I¡¯ll teach you.¡± Chloe¡¯s hair fell down, blocking the lights in the bedroom. She looked at Aman¡¯s deep eyes in the dim and gentle light and gently opened her pink lips. Aman held her waist with one hand and clung her small body to him tightly. He gently pressed her head close to him, kissed her lips, and finally stretched the tip of his tongue into her mouth. His tongue gently stirred and entangled with her tongue, as if every cell of theirs was making the most intimate contact with each other. Dizzied by his kisses, she feltfortable and at ease as if she were put in warm water. Though Chloe enjoyed his kissing very much, Aman suddenly turned over and pressed her under him. ¡°You¡­¡± Chloe widened her eyes in a shock. ¡°I will let Chloe take the initiativeter.¡± Aman whispered in her ear, ¡°Let me do it this time.¡± Chloe wanted to say something, but her lips were blocked again. That night witnessed their craziest love after getting married. Till death do them apart. Three o¡¯clock in the morning. Aman Looked at the quiet Chloe, pinched her chin and shook her, ¡°Chloe Bishop?¡± She didn¡¯t move and seemed to have fallen asleep or into aa. She had lost her consciousness. Aman had to give up. He exited from her body and put on a bathrobe. [I shall go to thepany tomorrow afternoon] He picked up his cell phone and sent a message to John. As a president and workaholic, he had never dyed his work until afternoon because of his personal affairs. After Aman had taken a bath, he came back and took Chloe to the bathroom. The bathroom in the main bedroom of the Ninth Dragon Vi was alsorge. Covered with shining golden tiles on the floor and walls, it showed an Turkish enjoyable style. The bathing pool upied more than half of the bathroom, with pirs in the middle. Filled with warm water, the huge and clear pool was steaming. Aman put Chloe into the water and leaned her against the side of the pool. He took off her wig, fake eyshes, and removed her smoky ck eyeshadow and white foundation on her face with a towel. And then he took off her Choker on the neck¡­ Her neck was white and long with beautiful lines. And the Choker made her neck look more attractive. Without makeup, Chloe¡¯s face looked bright and rudy, delicate and beautiful. Aman smiled. ¡°You actually look better without makeup. And you look nice with short hair.¡± Back then before he left, he only said that she would look good in that dress with long hair. He didn¡¯t expect she would keep it in mind from then on. It urred to him that Ragib once said he met Chloe at a sex shop¡­ Aman¡¯s lips curved again. He didn¡¯t expect that Chloe would buy these things for him. However, tonight this girl dressed up so seductively lying on his bed. He was a little worried since he had kept his sexual life simple for many years¡­ If she was so active and enthusiastic every day, he wondered if he could control himself and free her from his bed. At noon the next day, Chloe woke up in Aman¡¯s room. She looked at therge bed and the surroundings. After three seconds of nkness,¡±Ah!¡± She suddenly removed the quilt and got out of bed. She remembered her n to seduce him yesterday. Thud! Her knee kissed directly on the ground. Chloe clenched her teeth and knelt on the ground It didn¡¯t feel like being rolled over by a car for one night again, instead it felt like being cracked by the car. The whole body of hers was weak and sore as if all her joints had been dislocated! ¡°Damn it¡­¡± She gnashed her teeth with a ferocious smile, holding her sore waist. ¡°Isn¡¯t it said that he was gay? Where is the gay? Aman is such a scheming old man!¡± That¡¯s true! Aman, a twenty-nine-year-old man, who was ten years older than her! She, Chloe Bishop, 19 years old, currently at the university break, was used to be the second daughter of the Bishop Family. She was kicked out by the Bishop family and became a grassroots again. After getting married to the richest man in America, she spent all day thinking about taking revenge on the couple who set her up and how to verify her husband¡¯s sexual orientation. She had no worries about food and clothing living in a vi and driving luxury cars. When she got into trouble, her omnipotent husband would solve the problem. However, she insisted on not having babies at the age of 19 so she was trying her best to escape from her task¡­ When she was gnashing her teeth in pain, Aman¡¯s voice drifted over behind her. ¡°Who is the old man?¡±Text content ? N?velDrama.Org. Chloe froze and turned her head back mechanically. ¡°Hurry up. Change your clothes ande down to eat.¡± Aman elegantly held his hands and leaned against the bedroom door to look at her. Looking at the condoms on the head of the bed, she grabbed the side of the bed. ¡°Er¡­ You said you would buy me gifts. Do you mean them?¡± No, he wouldn¡¯t, she thought. Cold and noble as he was, he wouldn¡¯t make fun of her. Aman¡¯s lips curved into an invisible smile. ¡°You have seen them. Since I don¡¯t know what kind of favour you like, I used all of themst night.¡± Chloe¡¯s hand slipped and she fell to the ground again. He was insane Men were all wolves in their bones, including Aman, who was cold on the outside! ¡°You can tell me which one you like. I will send people to buy your favourite.¡± Aman said kindly, ¡°So, honey, what kind of condoms do you like?¡± Chloe shouted with a red face, ¡°I don¡¯t like any of them! You actually don¡¯t care what I like at all! Damn it!¡± ¡°Put on your clothes ande down quickly.¡± Aman ignored her shouting and went down again, leaving a noble figure behind. Outside the room, the maid blushed and lowered her head. ¡°¡­ Young Madam, it¡¯s time for lunch. Hurry up and get dressed.¡± It was only then that Chloe realized she had not put on her clothes yet. She quickly pulled a piece of Aman¡¯s clothes from the bed and covered her chest. The maid saw her looking for clothes, and said, ¡°Young Madam, Young Master said that you don¡¯t need those clothes any more. We have thrown them away.¡± Hearing this, Chloe said, ¡°What? You threw it away? I bought them with money-¡± If the clothes needed to be thrown¡­ She should be the one who made the decision. ¡°Young Master also said that if you like to wear that kind of clothes, he will send someone to make order for you at a sex shop.¡± The maid lowered her head and added. ¡°Ah!! Go out!¡± When Chloe heard those nasty words, she held her head and shouted with a red face. Chapter 44 ¡°¡­ Yes, Young Madam.¡± The maid went down. Chloe Bishop went out in Aman¡¯s shirt. And she walked to her room quickly to change her clothes. She admitted being a little impulsivest night, but she should indeed take the initiative. However, it turned out to be him riding her, with her being unconscious again¡­ Then she was still the one at a disadvantage! The truth was she had been slept. Thinking of this, Chloe felt powerless and wanted to cry. After having put on afortable home suit and cotton slippers, Chloe rubbed her poor waist and said, ¡°¡­ It shouldn¡¯t be like this.¡± ¡°Doh! Doh! Doh!¡± Her phone rang. ¡°Who will call me in the morning?¡± Chloe walked over, picked up her mobile phone and found the number was strange to her. ¡°Hello? What is it?¡±Text content ? N?velDrama.Org. She picked up this strange call. ¡°Miss Chloe?¡± An old man¡¯s voice came from the phone. ¡°Do you still remember me?¡± Hearing this, Chloe said, ¡°¡­ Yes, it¡¯s you.¡± She remembered the man who took her to the tea house in the Nan Lake Park and asked her something about Aman and her. Later that night, Aman was very angry when she came back. ¡°It seems that Miss Chloe still remembers me, then it will be easier.¡± The old man said, ¡°How is it going about what I asked youst time?¡± Chloe clenched her fists. ¡°I don¡¯t know you so don¡¯t contact me any more. Aman doesn¡¯t want me to keep in touch with you.¡± ¡°Ha ha ha, he has a strong character as always.¡± When talking about Aman, the old man on the other sideughed. ¡°But¡­¡± Chloe pursed her lips. ¡°Will you keep the promise you madest time?¡± ¡°Of course, as long as you have verified Aman¡¯s sexual orientation¡­¡± ¡°He has feelings for women.¡± Chloe thought aboutst night and the time after she and Aman got married. ¡°I don¡¯t know why you assumed that he was gay. Although¡­ I have seen his lewd behaviors with a man once, there should be some misunderstanding. Anyway, I believe he likes women.¡± No matter what, he would the most possibly be bisexual rather than gay. ¡°Oh, why is Miss Chloe so sure?¡± The old man cared much about this question. ¡°Because¡­¡± Chloe pursed her lips. ¡°I have slept with him many times¡­ I didn¡¯t find that he disliked women.¡± ¡°I see.¡± The voice on the phone sounded to be a little thoughtful. ¡°I tested him yesterday. Aman could have sex with women.¡± Chloe was very sure about this question. ¡°Since he doesn¡¯t reject women, there is no need to correct his sexual orientation.¡± The old man said, ¡°That¡¯s true. It seems that the Miss Chloe has solved a big problem for the Aman Family. The Aman Family will thank you.¡± ¡°How about your promise that day?¡± Chloe said, ¡°Aman did require me before we got married that I should give birth to a child for him. I don¡¯t want to have a baby at present, you should help me solve this problem.¡± It didn¡¯t matter if he thanked her or not because she didn¡¯t need it! She just didn¡¯t want to have a baby with someone whom she didn¡¯t love! The old man paused for a moment. ¡°I will keep my promise as long as I know why don¡¯t you want to have children with him for there are countless women wanting to marry him.¡± Chloe didn¡¯t want to answer this question. Gritting her teeth, she said ¡°This is my business. You don¡¯t have to know the answer.¡± The old manughed again. ¡°Well, okay. I will try to figure out a way to help you.¡± After hanging up the phone. Chloe took a deep breath. In fact, she didn¡¯t want to have phone calls with the Aman family any more because Aman didn¡¯t allow it. However, knowing that Aman was interested in women helped solve a problem for the family. She wanted to have a try because thinking that they might help her. After all, she had asked Aman once if he could cancel the term that she had to give birth to a baby And what she got was Aman¡¯s refusal. ¡°So you took the initiative to sleep with mest night merely to test me?¡± Aman¡¯s voice came from behind. In the quiet air, the sudden voice sounded clear and cold. Stunned, Chloe¡¯s whole body became stiff. She slowly turned around Aman was standing at the door of her room, looking at her. The coldness in his eyes was not the same asst night¡¯s enthusiasm, which had disappearedpletely. He smiled coldly. ¡°In order to cancel the agreement with me, you didn¡¯t hesitate to meet the request from the family and contacted them in secret.¡± ¡°Aman¡­¡± Chloe walked over to him. ¡°Chloe Bishop, I took you wroung.¡± His eyes turned cold and strange gradually. ¡°I thought you would be more obedient and smarter. Do you think the Aman family can interfere with my decision? If I want to implement the agreement and ask you to give birth to a child for me, no one can change that since I own the dominance.¡± Chloe held her fingers. ¡°I didn¡¯t contact them on purpose. Just now¡­ he suddenly called me.¡± ¡°Is that the reason why you went to thepany to find me, follow me recently and seduced mest night?¡± Aman looked at Chloe. ¡°You were just trying to test me and verify my sexual orientation so that you could report to the family who you think can help you cancel our agreement?¡± It was true¡­ But it was more than that. She had considered that if he really liked women, would it be possible for them to be a real couple after getting married? She wanted to be his real wife not merely in order to satisfy the family¡¯s and give birth to a child. She wished he could treat her with respect as he had vowed to the priest at their wedding! ¡°It¡¯s not like that.¡± Chloe Bishop looked at Aman¡¯s cold eyes. ¡°It was the man that called me just now. And I wondered if he could really help me¡­¡± ¡°No one can help you except me.¡± Aman¡¯s lips curved again, as if he wasughing at her childishness. ¡°As long as I don¡¯t change my mind, the agreement between us will always be valid. The family can do nothing with my decision. What they can do is only getting my news from you.¡± Chloe¡¯s eyes gradually turned red. She clenched her hands and gritted her teeth. ¡°I just don¡¯t want to have a baby! I¡¯m only 19 years old. How ready do you think I am? And I¡¯ve tried to discuss this with you!¡± ¡°Chloe Bishop, I am telling you now.¡± Aman said solemnly and indifferently, ¡°Our marriage agreement will continue to be valid until you give birth to a child for me!¡± ¡± Crying, Chloe¡¯s breath was different. ¡°I wasing upstairs to bring it to you thinking that you are not feeling well.¡± Aman mmed the te of curry rice against the table. ¡°But it seems that you don¡¯t need it. After all, there is no need for us to care about each other ording to our agreement.¡± Chapter 45 Seeing him turn around, Chloe Bishop hurried to follow him. ¡°Aman, listen to me.¡± ¡°I appreciate your activenessst night. You have made me very happy. Honey, I am looking forward to your enthusiasm next time.¡± Aman stopped and said these words with a cold smile. Chloe felt silghtly hurt by his mean and indifferent words, Aman left the Ninth Dragon Vi. Chloe didn¡¯t expect that a call from the family would put her and Aman in such an awkward situation. After Aman had left, she took the te of curry rice down. In the living room, she was found at a loss. ¡°Young Madam, the Young Master has gone to thepany.¡± Bucky said next to her. ¡°Okay.¡± Chloe responded and continued her daze. Bucky was puzzled for they had been getting along so well these days. Last night they even¡­ However, when Aman went down from Young Madam¡¯s room this morning, he was wearing a cold face. ording to his years of experience serving Aman, there must be something wrong between the Young Master and the Young Madam. That might be the reason why Young Master left in such a rage. ¡°I don¡¯t know what the Young Master and Young Madam had said just now.¡± Bucky paused for a moment. ¡°Perhaps it was something urgent. But I can say that the Young Master has never treated a woman so well. You shouldn¡¯t have made him angry.¡± Chloe leaned back in the sofa, at a loss. ¡°Why are you so sure it¡¯s me that made him angry?¡± Bucky was confident in their Young Master. ¡°It can¡¯t be the Young Master that made you angry for he is much older than you. What¡¯s more, he won¡¯t make any trouble.¡±This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org. Chloe, ¡°¡­¡± Was that¡­ me? Watching Chloe, The two maids stood aside and did not speak. Bucky advised, ¡°Young Madam, you should immediately call the Young Master to apologize. Maybe it works.¡± Thinking of the expression on Aman¡¯s face when he left just now, Chloe knew that a phone call wouldn¡¯t make any difference. She licked her lips and said, ¡°There¡¯s no need to call. It¡¯s useless.¡± ¡°Young Madam, why do you¡­¡± ¡°I received a call from a the family,¡± she said. ¡°Was it¡­¡± ¡°It was the person who took me to the tea house in the Nan Lake Parkst time.¡± Bucky was silent for a moment, with his expression turning cold. Did she contact Mr. Aman? After a while, from Bucky¡¯s eyes, it could be read that he med this on Chloe. ¡°No wonder the Young Master was angry. Last time, He had warned Young Madam that you should not have any contact with the family again.¡± Chloe held her knees and said, ¡°I said I didn¡¯t call them. He called me.¡± ¡°But you did contact, right? You have replied to the family.¡± Bucky said, ¡°The family is dying to figure out if you are in a false marriage and if the Young Master¡¯s sexual orientation is as rumored.¡± Chloe¡¯s trembled slightly. ¡°He actually wants to know Aman¡¯s sexual orientation¡­¡± ¡°Young Madam, you should fulfill your duty since you and the Young Master had an agreement.¡± Bucky said coldly, ¡°No matter if Young Master likes women or not, you must be a good wife in the name of Young Madam. As for some things, whether you like them or not, you have to do them!¡± Bucky said it in a tough tone to remind her the fact. Chloe did not speak. ¡°Miss Bishop can¡¯t imagine the rtionship between the Young Master and the Family. He has reasons not to tell the Family his sexual orientation.¡± Bucky said. After all, the Young Master once had a fiancee appointed by the Family. If the Family had known he liked women again, he would be forced to marry another one. Chloe smiled bitterly hearing him call her Miss Bishop. She was reminded of her previous identity. Does everything she own now belongs to Aman? Chloe looked at the curry rice that Aman gave her just now. ¡°¡­ I merely don¡¯t want to give birth to a baby at such a young age. I had tried to discuss with him.¡± ¡°If it were a problem, I think the Young Master had given you his answer long ago.¡± Bucky said. Chloe¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°What?¡± ¡°Last week the Young Master and Young Madam were sleeping together. The water you drank every morning was for birth control.¡± Chloe¡¯s heart began to tremble. Was the water for birth control? ¡°The Young Master even sent someone to buy condoms a few days ago.¡± Bucky said, ¡°If he really insists on your quick pregnancy, would he buy condoms? Young Madam, you didn¡¯t know what he had done for you. You shouldn¡¯t have contacted the family that he hates most in secret.¡± Chloe¡¯s eyes watered Thinking of Aman¡¯s words at his bedroom, he did look at the condoms and said, ¡°You have seen them. Since I don¡¯t know what kind of favour you like, I used them allst night.¡± Did he mean that it would be okay for her not to have a baby now? ¡°Young Madam, think about it.¡± Bucky and the two maids left her alone in the hall. Chloe sat in the quiet hall, with her eyes slowly turning red. A touch of sadness could be sensed in the air. For the next three days, Aman did not return to the Shallow Bay even at night. On TV, Emperor was a heat these days on themercial news. ording to Aman¡¯s n, Emperor had bought about ten famous websites and technologypanies in Europe at a high price of 20 billion yuan. The host on themercial channel exined solemnly,¡±The Emperor is expanding fast recently. oring to Aman, the Emperor will continue to develop its technology and the speed up the invention of the Emporer¡¯s intelligent holographic mobile phone. What¡¯s more, he wees the talents of science and technology from all over the world to join the team¡­¡± ¡°As soon as this news was released, the entire business world and even the world was shocked!¡± Across the screen, Chloe could as well feel Aman¡¯s power and strength. He was so intelligent and powerful that he seemed toe from a different. She could not believe that he was her legally husband. Behind her, Bucky also looked at the reflection of the TV screen in the air. ¡°Young Madam, the Young Master didn¡¯t say that t you must stay in the Ninth Dragon Vi. You can go anywhere you want.¡± Chloe was not interested in going out, ¡°It¡¯s raining. I don¡¯t want to go anywhere.¡± Outside the window, the drizzling rain obscured the international metropolis of Zayn. ¡°How about making a call to the Young Master and apologize to him? Maybe he will forgive you.¡± Bucky looked at her again. ¡°Why should I call? I don¡¯t owe him anything.¡± Chloe stood up from the sofa but lowered her head slightly. ¡°I indeed have an marriage agreement with him. However, all the terms are not approved by me. He actually has the right to decide if I don¡¯t fulfill my duty and can ignore me randomly if I do something he doesn¡¯t like. Even though I want to negotiate with him, he will never offer me consent.¡± Chapter 46 Chloe Bishop slightly lifted her lips. ¡°Isn¡¯t it my freedom to contact anyone I want since we have a separated life ording to the marriage agreement? Even if I keep in touch with the Aman family, he has no reason to interfere, doesn¡¯t he?¡± Chloe appreciated that Aman cared about her However, she didn¡¯t see anything it could do with this. She needn¡¯t to apologize. Chloe turned around and went upstairs. Seeing her leave, Bucky frowned a little. He took out his mobile phone in hand-free mode,¡±Young Master, it was the Young Madam¡¯s reply just now¡­¡± Every word of Chloe¡¯s was heard by the man on the other side of the phone. After a period of silence, the phone was hanged up indifferently. The maid came over and asked, ¡°Bucky, will the Young Master and the Young Madam at this stage forever?¡± Another maid said, ¡°Although the Young Master is a little cold¡­ I can see that he likes the Young Madam. Shall we bring them back together?¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need.¡± Bucky thought deliberately. ¡°Regarding the Young Master¡¯s current attitude and the Young Madam¡¯s temper, if we force them to be together, the odds of sess are 1%, the odds of their quarreling again are 90%, and the odds of divorce are 8%¡­¡± The maid looked upstairs and said. ¡°So we just let it be? Recently the Young Master doesn¡¯t even go back to the Shallow Bay.¡± Separated, how could they be back together again? The possibility was too small. After all, the Young Master had warned the Young Madam not to contact the Aman family. The phone in the vi rang. Bucky walked over and picked it up. ¡°This is the Ninth Dragon Vi¡­¡± What the person said on the phone couldn¡¯t be heard. However, Bucky was respectful. ¡°Mr.. Emperor Greetings to you¡­ Yes, the Young Master hasn¡¯te back yet.¡± ¡°Thanks to you,¡± Bucky said respectfully in pun. ¡°He had a fight with the Young Madam. I am afraid they may get divorced.¡± Bucky continued, ¡°The Young Madam doesn¡¯t know what is going on with the Young Master and the Aman Family. I hope that the Aman Family can spare the Young Madam if there¡¯s anthing wrong. Or else, the Young Master won¡¯t hesitate to go against the Aman family as he says¡± At the world-renowned Top 20 Summit of Commerce in the United States There were top 20 richest and most powerful men in the world. Every little steps they made can shake the economic world! Mr. Emperor looked at the phone and sighed. A foreigner asked him, ¡°Mr. Emperor, the Top 20 Summit is held every five years. Why doesn¡¯t Amane? Recently he has made such a big progress that he even bought one of mypanies¡± Mr Emperor in a Tang suitughed. ¡°This is his business, I am not involved. If Your Highness have any problem, you can send someone to negotiate with the Emperor. My grandson is different from your heir. He won¡¯t listen to anyone.¡± Hearing about Aman, the old men around Mr. Emperor restrained their smiles. ¡°Perhaps Aman can be forbidable with hispany exceeding Apple in the future after the Emperor¡¯s intelligent holographic system had entered the market.¡± After taking over the Emperor more than ten years ago, Aman had bought and merged many other bigpanies and made great efforts in advancing to the technology industry with his unique understanding of business and decisive style. Alongside, the Emperor rose in its market value by hundreds of times every year. In the year beforest year, it became the biggest multinationalpany in America. America, a man that everyone feared and a legend of technology in the new era! In Shallow Bay, a domestic regal district. Three rainy days in City witnessed Aman¡¯s three days of absense. The golden Rolls-Royce Phantom broke the mist of rain. Followed by the bodyguard car, it shrouded in the rain toward the Shallow Bay. Inside the Ninth Dragon Vi, Chloe received a call from the Bishop Family. ¡°¡­ Dad, why do you call me? What¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°Where are you now?¡± Mr. Bishop asked her on the phone. ¡°Did you leave us to avoid paying us off for raising you?¡± Eating potato chips, Chloe smiled. ¡°Dad, didn¡¯t you drive me out? I didn¡¯t leave you.¡± ¡°You are grown up now, aren¡¯t you?¡± Mr. Bishop said angrily, ¡°I asked Alfred to make you so many calls which you didn¡¯t answer. You¡¯re treating me as your enemy now. You should know that if I didn¡¯t free you from the Bishop Family, Zayn Ali wouldn¡¯t have let you go. Do you understand?¡± Chloe said, ¡°Kate and Aunt revealed my false affair at the wedding. However, I wouldn¡¯t hide if it weren¡¯t you that drove me out of the Bishop Family.¡± ¡°We can¡¯t change what happend. It¡¯s useless to say anything more!¡± Mr. Bishop said, ¡°Because of you ndering , I had to apologize to the Ali Family in person. Do you know how embarrassing I was at that time?¡­¡± ¡°You didn¡¯t have to do this!¡± Chloe suddenly clenched her hand. ¡°I didn¡¯t ask you to do this for me. He deserved it¡­¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Mr. Bishop¡¯s voice trembled with anger. ¡°You pissed me off! Come back now!¡± Chloe gritted her teeth and said, ¡°Sorry, I went for the opposite!¡±Text content ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°You¡­ if you don¡¯t care your Bishop famiy, you should also remember our kindness for your upbringing. I treated you as my own daughter when you were young and gave you as much shares of thepany as Kate.¡± When it came to shares, Chloe couldn¡¯t surpress her anger. Hers had been taken back by Kate long before. Maybe now Kate and Zayn are going to tell their rtionship to the public! ¡°Sorry, there is no need for me to go back. If you are done, I¡¯ll hang up the phone.¡± Chloe said. ¡°Do you want the Bishop Family be dealt with by the Chairman of Dior? To be honest, did you have anything to do with Miss Dior¡¯s ident at Florum hotel?¡± Mr. Bishop seemed to know about Chloe¡¯s quick temper. It was possible for her to hurt Miss Dior if she was pissed. Chloe¡¯s pupils gradually dted. She didn¡¯t know about the Chairman of Dior seeing the Bishop Family. After holding tight the phone for a while, she hanged it up. Bucky had just finished the call from Aman and was about to greet him downstairs. At that time, he saw Chloeing downstairs as well. ¡°Young Madam? May I ask where are you going?¡± Bucky saw her holding the car key. Chloe did not look back. ¡°Go out.¡± Bucky stood behind and looked at her. ¡°The Young Master ising.¡± Chloe stopped for a moment, holding her hands. Later, she continued to walk her way out. ¡°As he likes it. It¡¯s none of my business.¡± Bucky frowned a little. Chloe drove out of the Ninth Dragon Vi on the other way leaving the Shallow Bay. There was a main road for vehicles tomute in Shallow Bay. For the reason that the Ninth Dragon Vi was an independent area, there was a direct road out of here which was just a little far away with less vehicles. Usually, only Aman¡¯s car could run on that road. Chloe didn¡¯t choose the main road again since she had met Zayn there. Tonight, she drove out from the road of the Ninth Dragon Vi. Chapter 47 The sky in the dusk became clear as the rain gradually stopped. When Chloe Bishop was about to drive out of the Shallow Bay, she saw an Aston Martin parked in the middle of the road. Immediately she braked. ¡°Squeak, squeak, squeak!¡± The wheels made a sharp sound grinding against the ground. In front of her, Zayn Ali was smoking, leaning against the front of the car. He was looking at the BMW 7 of Chloe¡¯s. Chloe looked at the man on the road in shock. ¡°Had he been waiting here for a long time?¡± Chloe¡¯s car was covered with a film. Distracted by the bright headlights, he couldn¡¯t see her in the car. Zayn threw the cigarette on the ground and smashed it with his leather shoes. He looked at her direction and said, ¡°Chloe Bishop, I know it¡¯s you even though you hide inside.¡± Chloe held the steering wheel tight with her heart beating fast Why? ¡°Why does Zayn Ali know she¡¯s here?¡± Did he wait at the exit of Ninth Dragon Vi? Did he know that she lived here? ¡°What a surprise.¡± Seeing no one getting out, Zaynughed. ¡°I¡¯ve been looking for you for so long. I didn¡¯t expect that you¡¯re actually in the ¡®Shallow Bay¡¯ under my nose. It seems that you have found your guardian angel.¡± Recently, he had asked his assistant to check all the BMW7s in the Shallow Bay except the unreachable ninth zone. The other owners of the BMW7 in the Shallow Bay was not what he was looking for. So thest chance went to the ninth zone There was only the Ninth Dragon Vi in this area, which belongs to Aman. Besides, it was said on the news that Aman had just gone to America this week. Therefore, when Zayn had time, he would stop at the exit of the Ninth Dragon Vi these days. Perhaps it were because of the weather, there was no car going in or out of the Ninth Dragon Vi, not to mention the BMW7 he was looking for. Finally ¡°I thought you were going to hide inside forever.¡± Zayn¡¯s smile was evil but dazzling. From his eyes, it shed back the cold and sharp light like ck jade. ¡°I have said that those who offend me must pay a price.¡± Hearing what he said, Chloe held the steering wheel and thought fast. ¡°What should I do?¡± She didn¡¯t expect to meet Zayn, the bastard here. She couldn¡¯t get off the car for it would reveal that she was living with Aman in the Ninth Dragon Vi. The rtionship between Aman and her couldn¡¯t be exposed. But if she went back¡­ ¡°She would be considered as not dare to respond to his words. It was not different from admitting.¡± When Chloe was thinking hard what to do, Zayn headed to her car since he didn¡¯t see her get off. He gritted his teeth and walked towards her with a sullen face. ¡°Chloe Bishop, didn¡¯t you hear me? Tell me clearly about what happenedst time! Whosts for three seconds? You are risking your life Zayn strode towards Chloe¡¯s car. ¡°Tick! tick!¡± The loud noise broke the panic of Chloe¡¯s. Zayn stopped. Chloe also raised her head from the steering wheel and looked at the car Followed by a bodyguard¡¯s car, the exclusive golden Rolls-Royce stopped behind the car of Zayn¡¯s. ¡°Aman?¡± Chloe looked at his special car in surprise. Although Bucky said that he wasing. back when Chloe came out, she did not expect that he had arrived at the Shallow Bay. When Chloe Bishop widened her eyes to look ahead, Zayn felt angry hearing the noise of the car behind. Without even looking back, he could tell that the car was Aman¡¯s for only his cars were allowed on this road. Zayn was unwilling to give up. His stared at the brown windows of the BMW7 in front of him with dark eyes, which were so sharp that they seemed to pierce the woman inside through the ss window. He was almost there! He could have been close enough to capture Chloe ! Zayn gnashed his teeth and said coldly, ¡°Shit!¡± Given that Zayn had no intention of retreating, the Rolls-Royce suddenly gave out a loud noise and crashed into his car in the middle of the road. boom! It made a loud noise. Two world-ss limited-edition luxury cars collided. The Aston Martin was hit and no longer in the original position. Its headlights were broken and and its back was sunken!This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org. In the end, Zayn lowered his eyes, turned around and walked over. ¡°Sorry for parking in your ce.¡± He said towards the Rolls-Royce. The chauffeur of the Rolls-Royce got out of the car and walked back to open the door. ¡°President Aman.¡± Aman got down and looked at the man in front of him with a cold smile. ¡°Crown Prince Ali. This road is special for Nine Dragon Vi. I wonder if Crown Prince Ali has such ack of space to park here?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t know President Aman is back.¡± Zayn also adopted a polite manner. ¡°Congrattions to the Emperor for buying more than a dozenpanies. You were kidding me just now. No matter how much parking space I need, I won¡¯te here to park.¡± The two men were hostile to each other because the Emperor had taken away the piece ofnd that the Ali Enterprises chased for half a year. However, in order to maintain their reputation in the business world, they would keep to their demeanor on the surface. ¡°I see, but I wonder why Crown Prince Ali came to my ce¡± Aman nced at Chloe¡¯s car over there. ¡°Last time at Shallow Bay, I seemed to have met an acquaintance. Today, I want toe here to seek confirmation.¡± With an evil look on his face, Zayn said, ¡°Since President Aman is back, I won¡¯t bother you anymore.¡± After finishing his words, he lowered his face and mmed the door. With a skilful reverse, the car left in the opposite direction. As for the damage of the cars, neither of the two men mentioned because they didn¡¯t care no matter how much it would take. Aman was back from the United States in a ck-gray windbreaker of Armani men¡¯s wear. Through the brown sses, he looked coldly at Chloe¡¯s car next to him. ¡°What are you doing here? Do you want to get in my way?¡± Seeing Aman turn around and get in his car, Chloe pursed her lips. She put on file and reversed the car. Bucky was waiting for Aman outside the Ninth Dragon Vi with two maids. As expected, he saw his car and Chloe¡¯s care back together. After Aman and Chloe had got out of their cars, Bucky bowed. ¡°Wee back, Young Master and Young Madam.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Aman responded softly and walked in front of Chloe. Chloe didn¡¯t say anything and followed him silently. Everyone was very happy about Aman¡¯s returning to the Nine Dragon Valley except Chloe. Drinking the tea poured by maid, he listened to Bucky report on what had happened in the Ninth Dragon Vi this week. His posture was satisfied and elegant, like a painting! When Bucky finished his congrattions on the sess of the acquisition of the Emperor, Chloe walked past behind them quietly, like a ghost without a sound. ¡°Where are you going?¡± Aman was drinking tea at the moment, but he seemed to have eyes in the back of his head. Thinking that the woman¡¯s contact with the Aman Family secretly and her deliberately seducing to test him, his face was as cold as cier. This man was indeed cold and indifferent. It became more terrifying when he showed a pissed expression. Chapter 48 Chloe Bishop stopped and pursed her lips. ¡°Go outside.¡± ¡°To meet your ex-boyfriend again?¡± Aman wiped the floating tea leaves with the cover of the tea cup. ¡°I¡¯ve just been away for a week and you can¡¯t wait to see him.¡± Chloe blinked her slightly wet eyes. For god¡¯s sake, she didn¡¯t intend to meet him. Everyone could see she was forced to stop there by Zayn Ali! However, she didn¡¯t exin any more. ¡°I can go wherever I want. It¡¯s none of your business. As long as I keep our marriage a secret and sleep with you on certain ations, I can do other things as I like it, right? We shall not interfere with each other after getting married.¡± ¡°Now there is one more provision.¡± Aman¡¯s noble, brown eyes reflected a thread of coldness through the overt firmness. ¡°If you mention any of my personal affairs to other people, it will be regared as disobeying. By the way, my verbal agreement is more solid than that written in contract.¡± Was he warning her that it would be terrible if she broke her promise? She never doubted that Aman could punish her until she wished herself as dead. After all, he had the final right to exin. ¡°May I ask Mr. Aman what will happen if I vite our agreement?¡± Chloe asked, with her back against him. ¡°You will see if you try¡± Aman said lightly with a chilling tone. ¡°What if you break it?¡± ¡°I won¡¯t.¡± Chloe held her hands. Did he mean he wouldn¡¯t break the agreement, or he wouldn¡¯t be punished if he did? No doubt that he was a dominant man. Chloe smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Mr. Aman. I won¡¯t talk about you with others because I don¡¯t want to admit that I got married to an uncle at the age of neen!¡± Aman¡¯s hand holding the cup froze. He slowly turned around and looked at her. What did you mean Uncle? After Chloe left, Bucky said hurriedly. ¡°Young Master, don¡¯t take it seriously. The Young Madam is just joking.¡± The maid tried tofort him, ¡°Yes, being the first president of America, Young Master is in his prime, rich and handsome. You are not an uncle¡­¡± The other maid immediately elbowed her and said, ¡°Young Master, it had been raining these days. Perhaps the Young Madam was bored and wanted to go out for a stroll.¡± Aman put down the cup and went upstairs. On the way up he called his secretary and said, ¡°Mathew, send me again the investigation on Chloe Bishop when she was in the Bishop Family.¡± Downstairs, Bucky sighed. Sure enough, there was a 90% chance that they would quarrel again¡­ After leaving the Shallow Bay, Chloe called Zoya.This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org. ¡°Zoya, are you free today?¡± ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± Zoya asked. ¡°If you have time, go to the Bishop Family with me.¡± Chloe said, ¡°Bring along your equipment. I will pay you.¡± On the other side of the phone, Zoya was lying in the bed doing her nails with her legs crossed. After hearing what Chloe said, she sat up immediately. ¡°Are you serious? Why do you want to go back there? It doesn¡¯t matter if you don¡¯t pay me. We¡¯re best friends! Anyway, I¡¯m off today and don¡¯t want to miss anything!¡± Chloe held the steering wheel more tightly. ¡°I heard that after Dior had been in hospital, the President of the Dior went to see the Bishop Family¡­¡± Chloe briefly told the situation and was ready to go to the Bishop Family. However, at the moment it would be safer to go with a reporter, Zoya, back to the Bishop Family. Half an hourter, Zoya and Chloe met and they headed to the Bishop Family. As a rich family, the house of the Bishop Family was located in a high-level residential area as well as a regal district in City. In the mean time, Kate Bishop was making a phone call with Zayn. ¡°Zayn, how¡¯s the talk between you and my dad going? Did he agree on our engagement ceremony held on the press conference of the Ali Enterprises?¡± ¡°Your father won¡¯t say no.¡± Zayn smiled. ¡°There are many people who want to be acquainted with the Ali family. Even though the engagement between Chloe and I was canceled, he still had his eldest daughter to marry me. Your father is indeed very happy.¡± Kate was relieved when she heard this. ¡°That¡¯s good. I¡¯m afraid regarding your previous engagement with Chloe, My father will not be willing to¡­¡± ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about this.¡± Zayn said, ¡°How¡¯s it going about what I asked you to do?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it,¡± Kate said softly, ¡°I told the President of Dior that if hees to dad to talk about her daughter being hit by Chloe, my father will call her back immediately in person.¡± The Bishop Family helped raise Chloe. It was Mr. Bishop that adopted her from the orphanage and took care of her from then on. If Mr. Bishop was in trouble, Cheryl would not ignore it¡­ So after Mr. Bishop had called Chloe, Zayn knew she would soon go out of the vi. He was waitng at the exit of the Ninth Dragon Vi on purpose. ¡°Zayn¡­ Have you got any findings about Chloe?¡± Kate didn¡¯t understand why he needed Chloe in the Bishop family. ¡°Let¡¯s talk about itter. If Chloe is back today, make her stay there by all means.¡± Zayn finished the call and hanged up the phone. Kate was stunned for a moment. ¡°Did Zayn hang up on me?¡± ¡°Kate?¡± Mrs. Bishop knocked on the door. ¡°Can Ie in?¡± Looking at the phone at a loss, Kate finally smiled after a long time, ¡°Zayn must be busy¡­ Yes, he must be busy with arranging our engagement.¡± Thinking of this, Kate put down her phone and opened the door. ¡°Mom, what¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°Kate, you¡¯ve done a good job.¡± Mrs. Bishop came in and held Kate¡¯s hand. ¡°I just heard from Alfred that Chloe received a phone call from your father. She will be here soon.¡± In the Bishop Family, everyone listened to Kate because she was the pride of the family. ¨C the chief cosmetics developer of the Bishop Limited. Mrs. Bishop cared about Kate more than anything else. At all costs she would take back the things in Chloe¡¯s hands for her own daughter because Kate deserved it. Hearing that Chloe is reallying back, Kate¡¯s beautiful face took on an expression of a little surprise. Then she smiled as a winner and said, ¡°Of course she wille back. After all, dad has done her a favor adopting her. Mom, Zayn just now asked me to block Chloe in the house when shees back.¡± ¡°Let her go.¡± There was a hint of coldness in Mrs. Bishop eyes. ¡°Now the President of Dior is still in the hall with your father. Miss Dior is the only daughter of his but now she is beaten to unconsciousness in the hospital. No doubt the Dior family will take revenge on Chloe.¡± ¡°Let the Dior family deal with her.¡± Kate sat in front of the mirror admiring her beauty. It could be seen that her snow-white skin was reflected by the mirror. On the back, her long ck hair fell down to her waist. From each side to look at, she was the most stunning beauty in City. Chapter 49 ¡°What a pity.¡± Kate Bishop looked at herself in the mirror with a little resentment in her clear eyes. ¡°If the press had kept reporting that Chloe Bishop attacked Miss Dior at Florum hotel, Chloe would had been put at a disavantage by the public opinion. However, the Florum hotel imed that they didn¡¯t have Chloe that day¡­¡±Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. She couldn¡¯t get over this for she saw clearly that Chloe was there at the Florum hotel with a man¡­ Mrs. Bishop immediately said, ¡°Kate, you could actually required the Florum Hotel to bring up all the records of the monitor that day. So you can see if Chloe was there¡­¡± Kate slowly clenched her slender white fingers. ¡°It¡¯s no use since they didn¡¯t admit that Chloe had been there. They won¡¯t bring up the record¡­ Someone must be helping her in secret.¡± ¡°Kate, howe you see her the Florum hotel?¡± ¡°I asked Miss Dior to dinner that day because I wanted to know about why she had a quarrel with Chloe outside the Dejor and keep updated of Chloe. But after Dior had gone to the bathroom, it came the ident¡­¡± ¡°By the way,¡± Mrs. Bishop suddenly recalled something. ¡°Isn¡¯t it said in the media that Aman and Chloe were seen outside the Dejor Luxury Club? Would it be Aman that you saw Chloe was with at the Florum hotel?¡± ¡°Kate was shocked. Was it Aman? ¡°If it were Aman, he actually could ask the Florum hotel to keep it a secret because it is now subordinate to the Emperor.¡± Thinking of this, Mrs. Bishop¡¯s face took on an angrier expression. ¡°A few days ago, Alfred reported that Chloe had found a job. It turned out that Aman was her sugar daddy.¡± Kate did not speak, but her beautiful eyes began to quiver¡­ It was impossible. Aman was anything butmon. How could Chloe get acquainted with the president of the firstpany in America? Outside the window, the gate of the vi was being opened. Hearing the sound, Mrs. Bishop walked to the window and opened the curtain to take a look. She sneered and said, ¡°Look, the adopted daughter of the Bishop Family is back. Having made much trouble for us after she left, how dare shee back now?¡± Outside the gate of the Bishop Family, Chloe and Zoya were getting off a taxi. Chloe looked at the ce she left two months ago with mixed feelings. She could still remembered what Mrs. Bishop said to her at that time [You¡¯re lucky for there was someone waiting for you in the hotel outside the elevator on the sixth floor. Otherwise, you would have been in another room, and raped by someone else¡­] ¡°Mr. Ali and Kate were the perfect match for each other. you are just an adopted daughter of the Bishop Family. You would never be a match for Mr. Ali.¡± [Chloe, you¡¯re nothing without the Bishop Family] This was Mrs. Bishop real attitude towards Chloe. Though Chloe never called her mother once, she had been respectful to her for ten years. When she was kicked out of the Bishop Family, she finally expressed her vicious thought! Zoya looked at the vi of the Bishop Family in front of her. ¡°So this is where the Bishop Family live. No doubt that people call it a rich family. How spectaculous!¡± Chloe saw the servants in front of them open the door, she stoped looking around and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± The servants of the Bishop Family looked at Chloe with concern, but still lowered their heads and called her as they used to. ¡°¡­ Miss Chloe.¡± Zoya carried a DV bag on her shoulder and walked through the gate with Chloe. ¡°Though you were away for a short period of time, these servants didn¡¯t treat you as Miss Chloe any more.¡± ¡°I am no longer Miss Chloe.¡± She said. It was Finn Bishop, her adoptive father that asked her to leave the Bishop Family. ¡°Okay, then why don¡¯t you drive your luxurious car?¡± Zoya said with a smile, ¡°You should piss them off by letting them know how good you are doing without the Bishop Family:¡± ¡°That car was Aman¡¯s, I can¡¯t show police the license if being checked.¡± Chloe said, ¡°What¡¯s more, I had promised him that I wouldn¡¯t expose our rtionship.¡± Zoya was stunned for a moment. ¡°I see¡± Alfred had been waiting outside for a long time. ¡°Miss Chloe, wee back. Where have you been these days?¡± Looking into Alfred¡¯s concerned eyes, Chloe smiled slightly. ¡°I¡¯m fine. Thank you for asking.¡± ¡°If you had apologized to the Master and the Madam, you would have been back to the Bishop Family.¡± Alfred sighed. ¡°You were stubborn.¡± ¡°I did nothing wrong. Why should I apologize to dad?¡± Chloe added, ¡°As for Mrs. Bishop, I didn¡¯t expect that I could turn to her for what she wanted was me being far away.¡± When it turned to Mrs. Bishop, Alfred couldn¡¯t say anything more. After all, she paid him sries. Alfred then had to take Chloe and Zoya in first. In the meantime, Finn and his visitors, the president of the Dior and his son, Frederick Dior were sitting in the hall of the vi. ¡°I was told by the media that they did receive an anonymous call.¡± The dignified president of the Dior said angrily, ¡°It was Chloe Bishop that beat my daughter!¡± Frederick sitting next to him also snorted with a cold face. They were obviously picking on the Bishop family and the Bishop Limited, the enemy of their ownpany, the Dior. ¡°President Dior, Frederick,¡± Finn said hurriedly, ¡°Please don¡¯t be angry. Chloe is indeed the adopted daughter of the Bishop Family. I assumed you had heard about what happened at the engagement ceremony. She had been away from us for two months since she left the Bishop Family. I called her just now and she will back soon. If she really hurt Miss Dior, I will definitely let herpensate for the loss.¡± ¨C Facing the biggestpetitor of the Bishop Limited in America, Finn had good sense not to offend the visitors from the Dior family. Frederickughed, with his eyes full of sarcasm. ¡°The Bishop Limited has always been the enemy of the Dior. However, I didn¡¯t expect that the Bishop Family had bad luck adopting such a frivolous daughter. She had an affair before her engagement wedding which was revealed and everyone in the city knows about it. I think Mr. Bishop must have taught your daughter really well.¡± Finn was more embarrassed. He got angrier with Chloe for the trouble she had brought to the Bishop Family. In the meantime, a sweet voice came in the hall. ¡°No matter how frivolous I am, I was nothingpared to Frederick. I remembered you were mainly involved in the scandalsst year. I wonder how you withdrew the news about you and those hookers?¡± President Dior and Frederick suddenly turned their red faces around After saying those words, Chloe walked in brightly with Zoya, the reporter. Tall and slender, Chloe looked charming in a long ck dress emphasizing her straight legs. Her hair was short and slightly curled at shoulder-length, which made her look both lovely and beautiful! Chapter 50 Away from the Bishop Family for two months, Chloe Bishop seemed to be doing well. She looked at the people with a smile on her ruddy face. On both sides of her cheeks, there were shallow dimples. ¡°Chloe! Don¡¯t be rude!¡± Mr. Bishop was angry. ¡°You still owe Miss Dior an apology. What were you talking about?¡± President Dior also looked at the sweet and beautifuldy. ¡°Are you the Miss Chloe?¡± Frederick Dior sitting next to him with half shaven hair in a tight purple suit also narrowed his eyes to look at Chloe. Was this Miss Chloe? He didn¡¯t expect her to be such an outstanding beauty! It was said that Bishop Family¡¯s eldest daughter, Kate, was the most beautiful woman in Zayn. Countless men wanted to see her beauty in person. Few people knew that Miss Chloe was gorgerous as well. ¡°It¡¯s me.¡± Chloe smiled and said, ¡°Dad, this is my friend Zoya. Shees with me.¡± Zoya waved her hand and said, ¡°Nice to meet you!¡± Mr. Bishop didn¡¯t pay attention to Chloe¡¯s friend but asked her directly, ¡°Now that you are back, tell President Dior and Frederick whether you have attacked Miss Dior at Florum Hotel.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Frederick looked at her teasingly. He pointed to himself and said¡±You should apologize to me first. What you said just now could be taken as ndering. You¡¯d better be careful with your words or else I will have mywyer do his job.¡± ¡°Go ahead and we¡¯ll see.¡± Chloe said coldly. She didn¡¯t bother to take a single look at him. ¡°By the way, keep your dirty eyes off me.¡± Frederick immediately looked away from Chloe¡¯s white legs and darkenen his face, ¡°I should remind you that the Bishop Family won¡¯t protect you any more.¡± ¡°They had never been on my side before, either.¡± Chloe said in disdain. Frederick narrowed his eyes. felt more embarrassed. Zoya said, ¡°It slipped my mind, Chloe. A collegue of mine told me that Frederick was indeed one of the protagonists at the banquet in Sanya. To cover him, the Dior family has offered the publishing house a lot of money¡­¡± Seeing Chloe show no respect to him and then make fun of his son as soon as she came back, President Dior said ¡°President Bishop, I am not satisfied with her attitude.¡± Mr. Bishop then looked at Chloe angrily. ¡°Shut up!¡± ¡°He ndered me first!¡± Chloe sat down and looked at Finn. ¡°Why did you call me back today, dad?¡± Mr. Bishop replied, ¡°President Dior wanted to know if you hurt Miss Dior.¡± ¡°No.¡± Chloe denied it directly. ¡°I didn¡¯t went to the Florum Hotel that day.¡± President Dior said, ¡°Do you think we will buy it? The press has told me it was you that beat my daughter! I also knew that a few days ago, you had a quarrel with Dior outside the Dejor! Didn¡¯t you?¡± Dior was the only daughter President Dior¡­This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org. He had always regarded her as the apple of his eye. He even named thepany after her name. Chloe still refused to admit it. She looked at her hand and said, ¡°Believe it or not. I haven¡¯t been there.¡± ¡°You¡¯re lying, right?¡± A soft and beautiful voice came in the hall. ¡°I saw you in person when I was at Florum Hotel dinning with Miss Dior that day.¡± Chloe didn¡¯t look around. She could regconize whose voice it was on hearing it for no other women could sound as sweet as Kate. Kate¡¯s charming and soft voice would bring every man shivers! When the Frederick looked around at Kate, his eyes lit up with desire. He was surprised by Kate¡¯s beauty! The Bishop family had two beautiful daughters with even simr voice. However, Miss Kate¡¯s voice was more seductive, making it fatal to men. Frederick ttered Kate immediately as every men who saw her would do. ¡°Nice to meet you, Miss Kate. You are really as beautiful as rumor has it. It¡¯s my great honor to see Miss Kate¡¯s beauty in person. In contrast, Chloe was more like a thorny rose that stabbed people to death without noticing. Kate enjoyed the men¡¯s amazement at her. She came over with a smile and said, ¡°Good afternoon, President Dior. Good afternoon, Frederick.¡± Kate¡¯s skin was as white as snow in a dress with tassels. Walking down, the tassels swayed gently with her steps, making her more beautiful and charming. Her hair was bonded into the shape of a fish bone and fell on one side of her shoulder. The makeup on her face was cleverly applied, as if she had made little effort. Wherever there was man, she would appear in her most beautiful. Even the servants of the Bishop Family had never seen her without makeup. President Dior and Frederick hurriedly greeted Kate, nodding. ¡°Miss Kate, Nice to meet you, too.¡± Finn again felt proud of his eldest daughter. Zoya looked at the bitch in disguice of kindness and said in a low voice, ¡°She is a typical of that kind of woman who would even win gratitude from her victim being cheated by her.¡± Chlpe didn¡¯t say anything. After all, she knew better than anyone about what kind of person Kate was. Kate put his hands together and said to the two guests with a dignified smile, ¡°It¡¯s really. our honor to have President Dior and Frederick. I should have weed you earlier¡­¡± ¡°Let¡¯s save all the chat.¡± Chloe didn¡¯t want to see Kate showing off. ¡°I rarelye back. Make it clear if you have anything to say. Kate, since you saw me at the Florum Hotel, do you have any evidence such as photos to prove it?¡± Because of not being able to disy her ability in socializing, there was a trace of unhappiness in Kate¡¯s clear eyes though she hid it carefully. ¡°I indeed saw you but you were leaving with a man. I had no time to take a of you.¡± Chloe narrowed her eyes. Was Kate as well at Florum Hotel? Did she see Aman? ¡°Speaking of this.¡± Kate saw that Chloe didn¡¯t say anything. She immediately mentioned the man on purpose. ¡°Who was it with you at that time? It is known that people would stay in the room of the Florum Hotel after they had finished the meal. I wonder why you were with a gentleman there¡­¡± Her sarcasm was obvious. Finn took a look at the two guests and said angrily, ¡°Chloe, was it true?¡± ¡°We were there for dinner.¡± Chloe said without hestitation, ¡°Besides, I am a grown-up now. It is not big a deal if I stay in the hotel with a man. I can be responsible for my legal decision!¡± Chapter 51 Chloe Bishop said again, ¡°Kate, I had no idea why you brought up this matter. It¡¯s natural for me to fall in love. Can I take it as you being jealous of me?¡± Kate Bishop face turned pale for a moment. ¡°I¡¯m jealous? Don¡¯t take yourself so seriously.¡± ¡°Really? Then why did you care much about if I was with a man?¡± Chle said coldly. ¡°You had an affair before the engagement to Mr. Ali. And you were once seen outside the Dejor Luxury Club with Aman. Now you admitted having been in the hotel with a man.¡± Kate tried hard to indicate it was Aman that was with Chloe that day. ¡°You are ruining the Bishop Family¡¯s reputation being so loose. Though you have left the Bishop Family, you should act properly since your surname is still Bishop..¡± ¡°It¡¯s none of your business whether I am loose or not!¡± Chloe looked at her indifferently. ¡°Your beauty is only skin deep for what you have done is more disgusting!¡± Kate¡¯s face froze a little. ¡°Shut up, both of you!¡± Finn Bishop ended their fight, ¡°Get down to business. We should figure out what caused Miss Dior¡¯s injury. Don¡¯t beat about to the bush.¡± Finn couldn¡¯t be more embarrassed. He suggested Kate stop talking about the man¡­ ¡°Yes, Dad.¡± Chloe smiled. ¡°Let¡¯s continue the discussion.¡± Chloe looked at Kate. ¡°Since you were not able to provide any evidence to prove my presence at the Florum Hotel that day, chances are you were lying.¡± President Dior and Frederick looked at Kate in suspect¡­ Kate immediately exined, ¡°Chloe, you can¡¯t fool me around. Though you had someone¡¯s help to mislead the press, I saw you there in person¡­ ¡°Nothing is trustworthy without evidence.¡± Chloe stood up and said to Finn and President Dior, ¡°Dad, President Dior, if you want my exnation, I will now put it forward. Firstly, I didn¡¯t go to the Florum Hotel on that day. I was framed by the anonymous call iming that I was seen there. Secondly, I didn¡¯t hurt Miss Dior at the hotel and I had nothing to do with this matter¡­¡± In contrast, Dior sent people to attack Chloe but fell down on the ground and hurt herself. What Chloe did was just the icing on the cake. She offered her pepper spray on the face! ¡°Chloe Bishop!¡± When Kate heard this, she immediately stood up. ¡°Do you mean that I framed you?¡± Chloe smiled at ease, ¡°Kate, you should know it best.¡± Under several eyes doubting her, Kate restrained her anger and said sarcastically, ¡°In return, what evidence do you have to prove that you didn¡¯t go to the Florum Hotel? You didn¡¯t want to admit it though I saw you in person, right?¡± ¡°It began with you didn¡¯t have evidence to prove I was there. No one knows if you were making it up.¡± Chloe retorted. Kate was clenching her fingers.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?. She didn¡¯t expect that Chloe would useme arguement! ¡°By the way, it¡¯s reported that an anonym said it was me that hurt Miss Dior. How could I do that without being there?¡± Chloe Bishop had a bold guess and said with a sneer, ¡°I assumed it was you that reported to the media anonymously. After all, you are good at doing this kind of thing, aren¡¯t you?¡± ¡°Chloe, what are you talking about?¡± Kate was anxious finally. She walked to her father and took his arm. ¡°Dad, I did see her at the Florum Hotel. But I didn¡¯t tell the reporter about it since she is my sister. I wouldn¡¯t do such a thing.¡± ¡°Sister? stop it.¡± Chloe questioned back directly. ¡°Did you treat me as your own sister? Was it not you that told the paparazzi I lived in Star Garden? I saw you calling them¡­¡± ¡°Dad, I didn¡¯t!¡± Kate was angry and her face turned a little red. ¡°I didn¡¯t know anything about Star Garden. I have always been with Zayn recently¡­¡± As soon as he finished speaking. President Dior and Frederick surprisedly looked at her. ¡°It turned out that you and Zayn were together.¡± Chloe looked at zoya on one side and President Dior on the other side. Sheughed again. ¡°What a coincidence! Not long after my engagement ceremony had been ruined, you and Zayn were actually together. You just couldn¡¯t help it, right?¡± Kate bit her lip. ¡°¡­¡± She didn¡¯t realize the cat was out of the bag until then. She should keep calm as usual. ¡°Chances are you had been together before my engagement, didn¡¯t you?¡± Chloe approached her. ¡°It should be Zayn that cheated on me, right? Wasn¡¯t it the truth that you, Kate Bishop secretly had an affair with your younger sister¡¯s boyfriend? That is the most immoral thing, isn¡¯t it?¡± It was time for Zoya to y her part ¡°This must hit the headline!¡± Zoya held an electronic recording pen andughed, ¡°I have already recorded all the words of Miss Kate. May I ask you a question, Miss Kate? Have you been together with Mr. Ali?¡± knowing that Kate and Zayn had been together for a long time, Finn Bishop panicked. He finally noticed the presence of Zoya and angrily shouted at her, ¡°Who are you? This is the property of the Bishop Family. How dare you record anything there? If you continue to record, I will definitely drive you out!¡± ¡°Mr. Bishop, let me introduce myself to you. I am amercial reporter.¡± Zoya showed her identity. ¡°I don¡¯t report news about rich families or celebrities, but the Bishop Limited and Ali Enterprises are indeed famous cosmeticpanies. I am interested in your undates.¡± Finn¡¯s and Kate¡¯s faces froze. A reporter? ¡°Chloe! What do you mean by bringing a reporter?¡± Finn shouted. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, dad, I have to do my own good.¡± Chloe nced at Kate and said coldly. ¡°I couldn¡¯te back without preparation. Or else I would be framed for a second time.¡± Kate couldn¡¯t be more anxious. ¡°Chloe, you are talking nonsense. I met Zayn after your engagement was canceled!¡± ¡°You can exin it with Zayn to the public!¡± Chloe smiled and said to Zoya, ¡°Zoya, let¡¯s go.¡± ¡°Okay!¡± Zoya took a look at Kate and left the vi with Chloe with a smile. Finn was angry and Kate¡¯s face was terribly pale! President Dior immediately stood up. ¡°stop, Chloe! You haven¡¯t exined my daughter¡¯s ident clearly!¡± Kate didn¡¯t hesitate to say, ¡°Yes, Miss Dior has been hurt by someone. President Dior, you¡¯d better call the police to investigate. When they have questioned Chloe, they will find the truth.¡± Finn said to Alfred, ¡°Go and stop Chloe. And destroy the reporter¡¯s recording!¡± Chapter 52 ¡°Master¡­¡± Alfred was in a dilemma. ¡°Hurry up!¡± But Chloe Bishop and Zoya had quickly left the hall of the Bishop Family. Mrs. Bishop, who was watching everything from upstairs, rushed down and said in a panic, ¡°Why are you still standing there? Go catch Chloe. Quick, don¡¯t let her go-¡± ¡°Yes, Madam.¡± Alfred and his men had no to chase after them. Kate Bishop pursed her lips with coldness her eyes. ¡°Before I came down, I had asked the servants at the gate to ask the taxi driver to leave. Chloe and her friend would had gone not far without a car!¡± ¡°Kate, you are smart!¡± Mrs. Bishop was relieved. ¡°If it were not because of the cursed Chloe¡­ The record definitely can¡¯t be heard by the public.¡± Outside the gate of the Bishop Family, Chloe and Zoya found taxi had been gone! ¡°Shit!¡± Chloe gritted her teeth. ¡°I asked him to wait here!¡± When she looked up and saw Kate¡¯s window was being opened, she understood immediately¡­ At the time, President Dior and the people from the Bishop Family can be seen outside chasing them. Zoya took out the DV in her bag and shouted, ¡°Hey, look at the camera. Tomorrow, you will see on the newspaper what happened tonight. Let me see what the title should be. How about ¡®The President of the Bishop Limited and the Dior met privately and tried to attack Chloe Bishop and the reporter¡¯ What do you think of it, President Dior?¡± Upon hearing what Zoya siad, President Dior paused for a moment. The other servants of the Bishop Family did not dare toe forward. ¡°You¡¯re just a little reporter frommercial newspaper in City. How dare you act against us rich and powerful families? Bear in mind your identity.¡± President Dior said with a cold face, ¡°Tomorrow you will be fired!¡± Frederick said more fiercely. ¡°Don¡¯t be scared by her words. Destroy her recording pen and the DV so she can no longer report it!¡± ¡°D*mn it! How dare you guys attack a reporter?¡± Zoya said angrily, ¡°I¡¯ll write down what you did tonight in detail. You will be famous in no time!¡± While Chloe was thinking about what to do, the sound of a car came behind her¡­ ¡°Creak~¡± Two cars stopped behind Chloe and Zoya. Chloe turned around and saw Mathew getting off the car two bodyguards. She was shocked. ¡°Mathew?¡± ¡°Miss Chloe, you can get in the car with your friend. I will take charge of the this and the exnation to the Bishop Family¡± Mathew said. Chloe nodded and pulled the Zoya in a daze, ¡°Let¡¯s go, get in the car.¡± ¡°Is this¡­ Aman¡¯s secretary?¡± Zoya stared with widened eyes at the famous secretary of the Emperor. President Dior and Finn rushed out and saw Mathew. Finn said, ¡°Are you Aman¡¯s secretary? May I ask what are you doing here? No one except the Bishop Family can be involved.¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t make sense.¡± Mathew said coldly, ¡°President asked me to pick up Miss Chloe. She is working for the Emporer now. I can¡¯t let her be blocked in the Bishop Family.¡± Finn was shocked. ¡°What do you mean? The Emperor hired Chloe?¡± ¡°This is our decision. You don¡¯t have to know the reason, President Bishop.¡± Mathew pushed the gold-rimmed sses on her nose. He took a look at the people who wanted to stop Chloe and said ¡°Excuse me.¡±Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. Before long, the two cars had disappeared in front of the Bishop Family and the president of the Dior. No one dared to catch up! It came suddenly the silence at the gate of the Bishop Family. Later, President Dior turned around to look at Finn. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Chloe went to the Emperor? It seems that Aman cares much about her. He even sends a secretary to pick her up. Finn didn¡¯t expect that, either. ¡°Well¡­ The Bishop Family knows little about it.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t said that Miss Chloe is only 19 years old?¡± Frederick sneered. ¡°What kind of job can a girl who didn¡¯t finish her college be capable of? Especially for apany like the Emperor. Chances are she is Aman¡¯s mistress!¡± Finn¡¯s face darkened. ¡°Frederick, what were you talking about? Recenrly, I have heard that she found a job with a high sry. Maybe she actually works for the Emperor.¡± Finn didn¡¯t say this to defend Chloe, but to maintain the Bishop Family¡¯s reputation¡­ After all, Chloe still carries Bishop as herst name! ¡°It¡¯s none of my business.¡± President Dior said, ¡°Since my baby girl is still in hospital, l will find out who is the culprit at all costs. If it has anything to do with Chloe, not only she but the Bishop family will have a tough time! Frederick, let¡¯s go!¡± Then President Dior and Frederick got on their car angrily and left. Finn¡¯s face looked terrible. ¡°Alfred, what did Chloe say to you on the phonest time?¡± Alfred lowered his head. ¡°¡­ Miss Chloe said that she had found a job with a high sry.. When it came to what job it was, she didn¡¯t exin it.¡± ¡°She must be happy now!¡± Finn said angrily, ¡°Having ruined the engagement to Zayn and brought the Bishop Family two angry visitors from the Dior¡­ How dare she even bring a reporter to record it?¡± Finn couldn¡¯t be more angrier! Alfred said hurriedly, ¡°Master¡­ Just now, Miss Chloe said that she hadn¡¯t been to the Florum hotel. As for the engagement to Mr. Ali, she wasn¡¯t sober after dring a ss of wine from Madam Ali that night. It was the reason why she left the engagement banquet¡­¡± ¡°Nonsense!¡± Finn turned angry from being embarrassed. ¡°Even if Rose wanted her to leave the Bishop Family. Do you think she would do such a shady thing?¡± ¡°I still believe Miss Chloe wouldn¡¯t hurt Mr. Ali since she liked him so much in the past¡­¡± ¡°But it was truth that on the night of their engagement ceremony, Chloe was with another man.¡± Finn angrily turned around and went into the vi. Alfred sighed a little but had to follow Finn inside. It seemed that people would never know the truth about the Miss Chloe¡¯s affair at the engagement ceremony. Mrs. Bishop and Miss Kate had made it up. Inside the hall, Mrs. Bishop and Kate were waiting for Chloe. As soon as Finn was back, Mrs. Bishop immediately approached and looked behind him. ¡°Where is Chloe ?¡± ¡°She¡¯s left.¡± Finn said unhappily. ¡°What? She¡¯s gone?¡± Mrs. Bishop widened her eyes. ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you to catch her and the reporter?¡± Finn said angrily, ¡°The president¡¯s secretary of the Emperor came to take Chloe away. He said that she was working for theirpany.¡± ¡°What? Why would people from the Emperore?¡± Mrs. Bishop said anxiously, ¡°It¡¯s none of their business. Chloe is member of the Bishop Family, it¡¯s up to us if we want to deal with her. Then how can we exin it to President Dior if we didn¡¯t send Chloe to the police station? We have no idea how Chloe will handle with the record. I can¡¯t imagine if she reveal the rtionship between Kate and Mr. Ali¡­¡± ¡°Speaking of this matter.¡± Finn looked around at Rose and Kate. ¡°I want to ask you why Chloe would say she didn¡¯t go to the Florum Hotel? Kate, did you report to the media anonymously?¡± Kate clenched her fists. ¡°Dad, it was definitely not me.¡± Finn said, ¡°Did you actually see her at the Florum Hotel? Why did she say she didn¡¯t go!¡± Chapter 53 Mrs. Bishop became angry as well. ¡°Finn Bishop, What do you mean? Although Chloe said she didn¡¯t go, you shouldn¡¯t suspect Kate.¡± Kate Bishop said softly, ¡°Mom¡­ never mind. I know Dad doesn¡¯t believe me.¡± Seeing Kate¡¯s aggrieved face, Finn felt a little guilty, he agreed that he should not doubt Kate since she was always a considerate child. ¡°Forget it, I won¡¯t ask again.¡± Butter Finn pointed at her with his trembling finger. ¡°Is what Chloe just said true? Have you been together with Zayn for a long time?¡± Mrs. Bishop pulled Finn¡¯s sleeve and said, ¡°Why do you keep asking her? Do you want to embarrass our daughter?¡± David pointed at Kate and said, ¡°It¡¯s her that embarrasses me now!¡± Kate¡¯s fingers clenched¡­ No doubt that she would not admit it. After a while, Kate pursed her lips and said with a graceful smile, ¡°Dad, baby sister Chloe was certainly not telling the truth. I met Zayn after their engagement was canceled. We fell in love at first sight so we decided to tell the public about it and make an engagement.¡± ¡°Dad, Mom, I want to go back to my room.¡± Kate¡¯s eyes were soft with sadness. It seemed that she really wanted to leave because being wronged. Mrs. Bishop crossed her hands like a noble woman. ¡°Look what you have done, Finn Bishop! You are happy hurting Kate¡¯s feelings, aren¡¯t you? It didn¡¯t matter when she met Zayn as long as the Bishop Family can marry a daughter to the Ali family. Kate is obviously a better option, isn¡¯t she?¡± ¡°But Chloe is also a daughter of the Bishop Family. I have to find out the truth-¡± ¡°Not now. Chloe has been driven out of Bishop Family!¡± Mrs. Bishop said angrily, ¡°A year ago, what she had done to Eathen and Samuel was embarrassing. This is the seductive daughter you adopted. She did the Bishop Family good by leaving us¡­¡± That was the real reason why Mrs. Bishop always wanted to get rid of Chloe. The gossip between Chloe, Eathen Bishop, the third child of the Bishop Family and Samuel Bishop, the fourth child of the Bishop Family a year ago cost a packet to withdraw the news.Text content ? N?velDrama.Org. But for Kate, her hatred for Chloe had been ingrained deep in her heart since her childhood. It began from the time her father brought back the five-year-old Chloe. Her father took great care of Chloe since she was a child, offering her the best education and paying her famous brand university tuition. He gave Chloe 10% of thepany shares on her tenth birthday. He even nned to send Chloe to work for the Bishop Limited¡­ What¡¯s more, she got support from father on her rtionship with Zayn. Witnessing all of this, Kate hated her at the bottom of her heart. How could Chloe, an adopted daughter enjoy everything equal to her, the daughter of the Bishop Family by blood? Kate was worried that Chloe would take away everything from the Bishop Family. However, Kate found that the unforgettable first love of Zayn¡­ turned out to be herself. So she didn¡¯t hesitate to tell him and took back her man. Listening to the quarrel between her parents downstairs, Kate whispered, ¡°Chloe, you deserve all this¡­ You shouldn¡¯t dream about anything that doesn¡¯t belong to you.¡± She closed the door of the room. She called Zayn and spoke in a low voice, ¡°Zayn, Chloe is gone¡­ I can¡¯t get the Bishop Family to catch her.¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± From her voice, he could tell that she didn¡¯t feel well. ¡°What happened?¡± His voice was gentle,pletely different from that to Chloe. ¡°No¡­ It¡¯s okay, I¡¯m fine.¡± Kate wiped her red eyes and said, ¡°Chloe brought a reporter to the Bishop Family. I identally told our rtionship¡­ When I was saying it, the reporter recorded every word.¡± At the time, the rtionship between Zayn and her was in secret Once the news got out, there must be numerous discussion going on. ¡°Zayn, what if the reporter reveals it?¡± She softly. To her surprise, Zaynughed in disdain. ¡°I wonder what was the big deal. Don¡¯t worry about it. We are actually nning how to say it, aren¡¯t we?¡± ¡°¡­ You¡¯re right.¡± Finally, Kate smiled slowly and breathed a sigh of relief. ¡°By the way, why didn¡¯t you stop Chloe?¡± Zayn asked again for he had been strangely curious about Chloe out of hatred! ¡°The president of the Emperor sent his secretary to pick her up.¡± Thinking of this, Kate clenched her fists again. ¡°That secretary said¡­ the Emperor hired Chloe. Zayn, Do you know about it?¡± ¡°It was Aman again¡­¡± Zayn said coldly, ¡°I¡¯ll figure it out. You just need to prepare for our engagement.¡± After hanging up the phone, Kate smiled and looked at her beautiful face in the mirror. Yes, Zayn loved her. It didn¡¯t matter if Chloe exposed their rtionship. After Chloe left the Bishop Family. In the car, Zoya listened to the content of the recording pen andughed. ¡°Ha, Chloe, I see the reason why you asked me to bring my equipment with you to the Bishop Family. Did you want to carry out a counterattack? It was indeed a good way to exin what happened at you engagemen ceremony. Hahaha!¡± Chloe looked out of the window. ¡°In fact, I asked you just in case the Bishop Familyy me a trap. It would be safer to go with a reporter.¡± At the thought of the Bishop Family trying to catch her and snatch Zoya¡¯s recording pen, Chloe felt rather sad¡­ Sure enough, though she didn¡¯t expect it, by merciless means the Bishop Family would achieve their goal. Was it only in this way, can people of of the rich and powerful families survive? ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter.¡± Zoya looked at her DV again. ¡°What I recorded in the Bishop Family today was valuable. It can be sold at a good price to the gossip magazines. Chloe, thank you for asking me out. You had made me a fortune!¡± Chloe snorted and said with a smile, ¡°Even if the gossip magazines report the rtionship between Zayn and Kate, chances are they won¡¯t take it as a big deal for they are so shameless.¡± ¡°Hum.¡± Zoya sneered. ¡°Chloe, you underestimate the power of public opinion. It depends on how the press write it.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Chloe looked at Zoya. She did have a bitter taste of it. The media in order to attract attention from the public would write anything fasinating but unreal. Mathew , who was driving in the front of the car, took a look at them from the mirror. ¡°Miss Chloe, may I ask where your friend gets off?¡± Hearing this, Zoya said, ¡°You can drop me now. I¡¯ll take a taxi to go home.¡± After the car stopped. Zoya looked back at Mathew with a mysterious look and lowered her voice. ¡°Come on, you have a handsome husband~¡± Chloe trembled for a while. ¡°What did she mean? Did zoya misunderstand something?¡± ¡°Young Madam.¡± When Mathew saw Chloe¡¯s friend had left, he called her as usual. ¡°Did you tell your friend about President ?¡± Chloe closed the door. ¡°No, of course not.¡± Even if she had nine lives, she dared not tell anyone about her rtionship with Aman. Chapter 54 Chloe Bishop was reminded of something. ¡°By the way, how did you know I was back to the Bishop Family? Did Aman¡­ asked someone to track me?¡± Mathew said, ¡°I happened to see Young Madam outside so I called President . He asked us to follow you anywhere you go.¡± So Aman did keep an eye on her. On the thought of Kate Bishop and the president of Dior wanting to send her to the police station again, Chloe sneered and said, ¡°I indeed should thank him this time. Otherwise, I would have been in the police station again.¡± Mathew nced at her from the back mirror. ¡°Young Madam, if you appreciate President care, you could tell him before going somewhere next time.¡± And then Mathew turned around and continued to drive Chloe back to the Ninth Dragon Vi. It waste at night when they returned to the Shallow Bay. Facing the sea in the same color as the sky, the Shallow Bay enjoyed extremely spectacr scenery, showing the edge of this top rich area in America! Outside the Ninth Dragon Vi, Bucky was waiting for Chloe. As soon as she had been back, Bucky went to open the door. ¡°Young Madam, have you had dinner?¡± ¡°No, I didn¡¯t.¡± Chloe walked into the hall of the vi. ¡°But don¡¯t bother to prepare. I¡¯ll go out to eatter.¡± ¡°Where else do you want to go?¡± Aman was looking at her in the sofa. ¡°After going back to the Bishop Family and making a scene, aren¡¯t you done tonight?¡± Chloe paused for a moment. She felt uneasy for they had a fight before. ¡°Thank you for sending Mathew to pick me up from the Bishop Family, but¡­ I have freedom to go anywhere I want. We didn¡¯t stipte that we should live together after getting married ording to our agreement, right?¡± After saying it, Chloe Bishop upstairs to pack up. She actually made the decision on the way back. Since Zayn Ali had been outside the vi waiting for her this afternoon, he must find out that she lived here. In order not to expose her marriage to Aman, Chloe decided to move out for the time being. Everything she did was for their agreement. Behind him, Aman didn¡¯t say anything. His thin and beautiful lips werepressed into a slim line. Bucky frowned. ¡°¡­ Young Master, did the Young Madam said she was about to move out?¡± ¡°Whatever. I don¡¯t think she can move out.¡± Aman stood up and went out coldly with the car key in his hand. After Chloe returned to her bedroom, she began to pack up her luggage. She went to the cloakroom and looked at those expensive clothes but she didn¡¯t pack one of them. After all, they were give by Aman. In the end, she only packed up her stuff in the studio. An hourter, Chloe came down with her suitcase. When she found Aman was not there, she said to Bucky and the maid, ¡°I wille back tomorrow to take away the rest. I had put the ck card back to Aman¡¯s room. I only took my sry card. As for the car, I will return to him as well tomorrow.¡± ¡°¡­ Young Madam.¡± Bucky said, ¡°The Young Master has gone just now.¡± What? It was her that wanted to move out! ¡°Well, I¡¯m leaving, too.¡± Chloe said gloomily. He was not the only one being unhappy! In the end, Chloe carried her suitcase out and got into the car smoothly. Bucky and the maid watched her leave without saying a word. On her way driving out, the more Chloe thought about it, the angrier she became. She gritted her teeth and stepped on the gas pedal. ¡°Aman, I don¡¯t want to live with you anymore. You¡¯re so arrogant!¡± Thinking of this, Chloe picked up the phone and sent a message to Aman, ¡°From now on, we are separated from each other. Let¡¯s live in peace as just sex buddies!¡± Then she quickly drove out of the Ninth Dragon Vi. However, she was stopped by several big and tall repair vehicles and digging machines. They were suddenly parked at the intersection! ¡°Creak-¡± ¡°D*mn it!¡± Chloe stepped on the brake hard and widened her eyes to look outside. ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why are there so many cars herete at night?¡± She quickly got out of her car and went to ask the staff in overalls. ¡°What are you doing?¡± A repairmen wearing an orange working cap looked at her and said, ¡°We received a call from the Ninth Dragon Vi saying that something was wrong with this road. So we were asked to repair it.¡± What? ¡°It shouldn¡¯t be repaired now.¡± Chloe cried out, ¡°It¡¯s alreadyte at night, And I didn¡¯t see you when I came back just now. Why are you suddenly here?¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Miss.¡± The leader of the repairmen said, ¡°We were asked to examine the road fully and repair it as soon as possible. Chances are we will start working day and night.¡± In short, she couldn¡¯t leave since the road had been blocked! As for the main road of Shallow Bay, if she passed it, she would probably run into Zayn. Half an hourter, Chloe dejectedly decided to drive back to the Ninth Dragon Vi. She threw the suitcase aside and sat in the sofa. Crossing her arms, she asked ¡°Tell me if you called them to repair the road just now?¡± Bucky stood next to her and said, ¡°We don¡¯t know what Young Madam means.¡± ¡°I said the cars that blocked the road!¡± Chloe pointed outside and cried. ¡°I see.¡± Bucky immediately understood. ¡°Probably it was the Young Master that called them. Regarding the Young Master often goes past this road, it must be checked carefully¡­¡± ¡°What the fu*k!¡± Chloe couldn¡¯t help but cursed, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you call them before I return? They weren¡¯t there when I came back. Why did the repair cars suddenly appear after I said I wanted to move out?¡± ¡°Young Madam.¡± Bucky reminded her. ¡°Even if your marriage to the Young Master is in secret, you should still behave properly as the Young Madam of a family of repute. Please pay attention to your words and deeds and be elegant.¡± Chloe was out of breath being angry. Though she wanted to talk back, when she exerted her strength she felt hungry from the inside and didn¡¯t have the strength to do so. ¡°Forget it.¡± She leaned on the sofa feebly. ¡°I¡¯ll move out some timeter!¡± She believed that if she didn¡¯t go out, it would be impossible to meet Zayn. And her rtionship with Aman wouldn¡¯t be discovered. ¡°Okay.¡± Bucky said, ¡°Young Madam, would you like to have dinner?¡± Chloe opened her eyes speechlessly. ¡°Of course! Do you want me to starve?¡± ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll let the kitchen prepare.¡± That night, Chloe had dinner alone in the Ninth Dragon Vi. In the end, she ate up all the dishes. After taking a shower, Chloey on the bed and checked her microblog whose name was ¡°Beauty Community¡±¡­.Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. On her microblog, Chloe would rmend toizens her favored skin care products and cosmetics. She was reading the numerousments below: ¡°Why don¡¯t you update recently?¡± ¡°Thest post was to ask about dominant boyfriend. No doubt the blogger have found a handsome boyfriend.¡± ¡°Do you think it is a man or a woman?¡± ¡°Will straight men ask about another man?¡± ¡°Maybe it¡¯s gay?¡± Thements down below were getting more and more ridiculous! When Chloe saw thements, she sat up straight and dropped the cell phone. ¡°Damn it. I am not gay-Aman is! He likes both man and woman!¡± Chapter 55 At the time, Chloe Bishop was really not in the mood to update her microblog. Therefore, she picked up the phone and sent a message: I¡¯m busy recently and I¡¯ll update as soon as possible, see you Later. Later that night, there was actually no sound of repairing from the outside. Chloe frowned but had to unpack.This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org. When she was tidying up her bag, a tie clip fell out. ¡°ng!¡± The lion-head shaped tie chip made of tinum fell on the ground, making a crispy sound. Astonished, Chloe picked it up and looked at it for a long time. She remembered picking it up from the bed when she woke up in the Daimond Hotel. It should belong to Aman. From then on, she had kept it in her bag and almost forgot about it. ¡°Never mind. I¡¯ll return to himter.¡± Chloe sighed a little and put the tie clip back into her bag. In the castle of Emperor. Next to the huge window of European style in the castle, Aman was sitting at a table ying chess. He precisely ced a ¡°king¡± into one position with his fair and slender fingers. On the other side of the table sat the son of a general in South America, Ragib. Ragib watched Aman¡¯s cold and indifferent face. After a while, he put a ck piece into the corresponding position. ¡°Aman, you have just been back from the United States. Why did youe here again? I assume you are living in the ¡®Shallow Bay¡¯ with your newly wedded wife Miss Chloe.¡± At the beginning, Ragib wondered why Aman lived in the Shallow Bay because he wouldn¡¯t choose to stay there before. It turned out that Chloe wanted to stay there. It couldn¡¯t be read even a ripple from Aman¡¯s light brown eyes. After a while. ¡°Since they are both my properties, I can live wherever I want. Is there any problem?¡± Ragib smiled and said, ¡°Of course not. but¡­ now you¡¯re gone. Is Miss Chloe there alone?¡± Ragib didn¡¯t see Buckying with Aman, he guessed that Chloe should be still in the Shallow Bay with the housekeeper. Aman rose his lips slowly. ¡°Ragib, you seem to care much about my wife.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Ragib¡¯s face was a little stiff, and he smiled awkwardly, ¡°No, I didn¡¯t. Anyway, I won¡¯t hit on your wife. To be honest, Chloe is indeed very beautiful.¡± Aman gave him a warning look then took it back. He didn¡¯t want his wife being discussed in front of him. ¡°Did you have a fight?¡± Ragib looked at his angry face with a smile. ¡°Miss Chloe is much younger than you. As a man nearly in his 30s, you should not always take it seriously.!¡± Aman froze his hand for a second. He remembered that morning, Chloe called him uncle¡­ He frowned harder. The woman dared to call him uncle¡­. ¡°Ragib, you are not qualified to judge me.¡± Aman said coldly. ¡°Haha, you are right. But youngdies tend to have quick temper.¡± Ragib advised, ¡°Don¡¯t leave your newly wedded wife alone for long. What if she misses you?¡± ¡°Humph.¡± Aman seemed to smile. ¡°Probably she is figuring out how to move out of the Ninth Dragon Vi. I guess she should keep thinking about it even in her dream.¡± ¡°What? She wants to move out?¡± Ragib nced at John. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Hubert didn¡¯t say anything. It was clear that Aman and Chloe didin¡¯t get along well recently. Ragib seemed to see what was wrong. He held his head and sighed. ¡°I don¡¯t believe it. Last time I saw her in the sex shop. Didn¡¯t you have a happy life together? She should have been obedient.¡± Obedient? Chloe Bishop? Aman sneered and raised his brown eyes. ¡°Forget it. Why do youe to see me today, Mr. Ragib?¡± Now that Aman had changed the topic, Ragib shrugged helplessly. ¡°Well, let¡¯s get back to business. Three dayster, the press conference of the Ali Enterprises will be held. All the famous families in the city should be invited. Will you be there?¡± ¡°Not interested.¡± ¡°Do you know that on the press conference, the joining into the Ali Enterprises of the Bishop Limited and the Dior will be introduced?.¡± Ragib exined, ¡°Having formed its business in real estate, restaurant and emercial, the Ali Enterprises starts to advance to the cosmetic industry. Although the value of the Ali Enterprises is much less than that of the Emperor¡¯s, it is still the onlypetitive opponent of yours in America. I suggest you should keep track of the enemy. Don¡¯t keep your high-ranking identity and take part in parties as well.¡± Aman nced at him indifferently and stopped Ragib¡¯s nagging. ¡°What do you want to say?¡± ¡°I heard that there are a lot of beautiful women in the press conference. After all, the Bishop Limited and the Dior are cosmeticspanies. Many beautiful costumers of theirs should be invited.¡± Ragib said, ¡°Would you like go with me, President?¡± The pervert¡¯s intention is overt to be seen. Aman asked John next to him, ¡°Have you got the invitation from the Ali Enterprises?¡± ¡°Yes, President .¡± John said, ¡°I think you may not go, so I didn¡¯t mention it.¡± Aman and Zayn have had bad blood since their bidding for thend from the government. The Ali Enterprises sent the invitation only to maintain etiquette among business groups. Aman obviously didn¡¯t want to go. He said,¡±Send two representatives.¡± ¡°Yes, President .¡± ¡°Hey, hey.¡± Ragib looked at Aman. ¡°You really don¡¯t want to go?¡± Aman¡¯s lips curved slightly. ¡°If Mr. Ragib is interested in beautiful women, I am afraid that I will steal your wind. So you¡¯d better go without me.¡± And then Aman left the table coldly apanied by John. Behind him, Ragib¡¯s smile froze. ¡°Aman, you really dare to say that.¡± But Aman got a point there. Ragib had to admit that ording to Aman¡¯s status he would definitely be the most eye-catching one at the party! Even though Aman¡¯s tone was calm and friendly, he was still considered superior to others. Arrogant as he was, he was allowed to look down on everything! No one would deny it. Aman had an elegant and charming temperament. He was the president of the biggest technologypany in America. Though unrestrained and handsome as Ragib was, he felt himself inferior to him! Later, Aman left the the castle of Emperor for the thepany. On the car, he read the message by Chloe on his mobile phone. [From now on, we are separated from each other. Let¡¯s live in peace as just sex buddies!] Sex buddies? This woman! Aman¡¯s eyes became slightly cold. She wanted to be his sex buddy instead of his wife. Did she know how many women wanting to marry him? ¡°President ?¡± John was looking at him in the front of the car. ¡°Don¡¯t you go back to the Ninth Dragon Vi? Zayn Ali is also in the Shallow Bay. Aren¡¯t you worried about the Young Madam alone there?¡± ¡°Why should I be worried?¡± Aman said, ¡°If she dared to see him in secret, I would definitely break her legs.¡± John was sweating. Aman could actually say those words in such a calm tone, which made it more horrible! Although Aman and Chloe had a marriage agreement, Aman as a man should have a strong desire to im his belongings. Especially with high status as he was, he should be more obviously dominant. Chapter 56 A few dayster, the news about the Bishop Limited joining the Ali Enterprises was broadcasted on TV ¡°This morning, the Ali Enterprises and the Bishop Limited jointly announced that the Bishop Limited will join the Ali Enterprises and the Bishop Limited will be a cosmetic brand subsidiary to the Ali Enterprises.¡± ¡°At the same time, another make-uppany in America, the Dior, also joins the Ali Enterprises. This news is really surprising!¡± ¡°ording to the current situation, after the Ali Enterprises is involved in the cosmetic industry in addition to real estate, catering, and emerce¡­ it will be a giant group of business in the country except the Emperor.¡± ¡°The other good news is that Mr. Ali has stated that his true love is Miss Kate, the eldest daughter of the Bishop Family. His engagement to Miss Chloe, the second daughter of the Bishop Family before was a misunderstanding. Tonight at themercial conference of the Ali Enterprises, Mr. Ali and Miss Kate will be engaged¡­¡± In the Ninth Dragon Vi, Chloe Bishop, who was wearing a mask, suddenly opened her eyes and looked at the TV ¡°Engagement?¡± The b*tchy couple couldn¡¯t wait to get engaged? The news about the Bishop Limited joining the Ali Enterprises immediately suppressed the gossip between Zayn Ali and Kate Bishop in the media! Chloe took off the mask on her face and turned back to her room with the phone in her hand. Alfred called. ¡°Miss Chloe, have you seen the news today?¡± ¡°Of course, I¡¯m not blind.¡± Chloe snorted, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect they will be as shameless.¡± ¡°Now the Master and Madam have agreed on their engagement. It¡¯s said that they will get engaged at the conference tonight¡­¡± ¡°Why did you call me?¡± Chloe rolled her lips and looked at the wedding ring on her hand. The diamond on the ring was big and dazzling! Though Aman gave her a dream wedding and a life which the Young Madam of a rich and powerful family enjoys, he did not give her trust. The Master wants to tell Miss Chloe¡­¡± Alfred paused for a moment. ¡°You should attend tonight¡¯s press conference for two reasons. Firstly, to congratte Mr. Ali and Miss Kate as the ex-girlfriend of Mr. Ali. Secondly¡­ the Master wants you to work in the Bishop Limited.¡± ¡°What?¡± Chloe was felt amused. ¡°They want me to attend the press conference to congratte Zayn and Kate?¡± ¡°¡­ Yes.¡± ¡°And even want me to go to work at the Boshop Limited?¡± ¡°¡­ Yes.¡± ¡°They is daydreaming!¡± Chloe gnashed her teeth and said, ¡°Even if Finn Bishop is my adoptive father raising me up. He has kicked me out of the Bishop Family. Why should I work for the Bishop Limited?¡± When she came back from school, Finn had suggested that she should go to work in the Bishop Limited. It seemed that she had his support only in professional fields. Alfred said awkwardly, ¡°Miss Chloe, why don¡¯t you listen to the Master? Maybe the Master will take you back to the Bishop Family if you perform well.¡± ¡°No!¡± Chloe held her hands. ¡°He had driven me out. I never thought about going back!¡± When she was kicked out of the Bishop Family and had nowhere to go, did Finn, her so called father give his hand to her? She had to get married him at 19 years old so now she can be safe and sound! ¡°Miss Chloe¡­¡± Alfred said, ¡°Are you working in the Emperor? Remember your surname is Bishop. How about going back to work in ourpany?¡± ¡°Sorry.¡± Chloe said resolutely, ¡°The Bishop Family is not my home any more.¡± Speaking of this, Chloe raised her lips and smiled again. ¡°But there¡¯s one thing I want to tell him. I will go to the press conference tonight. I will surely attend and congratte Zayn and Kate!¡± After hanging up the phone, there was a chill in Chloe¡¯s eyes¡­ ¡°He dares to ask me to attend the press conference to congratte Zayn and Kate. Isn¡¯t it about to eliminate the rumors about them outside? No way!¡± However, the news about Zayn and Kate getting engaged at the press conference tonight obviously caused a sensation among the whole country. Zoya also called soon. ¡°Chloe, did you see the news? Zayn said that he would be engaged to Kate! I¡¯ve seen shameless people, but I¡¯ve never seen as shameless!¡± ¡°You have seen now.¡± Chloe snorted. ¡°They are totally reachable!¡± ¡°Sh*t, the sound recorded in the Bishop Family¡¯s has just been reported two days ago. The public opnion holding anger towards the affair of Zayn and Kate just began to work.¡± Zoya said indignantly, ¡°However, it¡¯s easily suppressed by today¡¯s news. Zayn is unbelievably powerful!¡± There was no doubt. After all, Zayn was the Crown Prince of the Ali Enterprises. People would not submit to Mr. Ali if he was not capable. ¡°Forget it. I indeed didn¡¯t expect the recording of Kate¡¯s words would hurt them.¡± Chloe was not surprised. ¡°After all, with the status of Zayn, it¡¯s easy to control public opinion. Kate only said they were together on the record¡­¡± ¡°Why are you so calm?¡± Zoya couldn¡¯t believe it, ¡°I¡¯m more worried than you are!¡± ¡°Worried?¡± Chloe clenched her fists. ¡°I will lost if I take revenge in a hurry. I have already lost once. I can¡¯t lose for the second time.¡± I have been swept out by the Bishop Family at the engagement ceremony and reproached by thousands of people because of the false affair. I have learned my lesson. ¡°What are you going to do?¡± Zoya heard her anger. ¡°Don¡¯t be impulsive¡­¡± ¡°No, I¡¯m very calm.¡± Chloe smiled sweetly. ¡°I¡¯m going to attend the press conference of the Ali Enterprises in the evening. Since the Bishop Family invited me, I¡¯ll go and have a look.¡± ¡°What? The Bishop Family asked you to attend that press conference? Chloe, they must want you to prove the rumors about Zayn and Kate¡¯s affair wrong. Don¡¯t go¡­¡± ¡°Why not? I¡¯m going to give them a big ¡®surprise¡¯!¡± Chloe hanged up the phone. Since she was invited to their engagement ceremony, she wouldn¡¯t miss such a good opportunity. She would definitely give them a surprise!Text content ? N?velDrama.Org. In the afternoon, the road out of the Ninth Dragon Vi was still under repair. Chloe asked Bucky, ¡°I need to go out tonight. Can the repairmen stop and leave?¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Young Madam.¡± Bucky understood clearly that the Young Master did it for barrier on the way out. ¡°There is something wrong with the intersection over there. For the safety of the Young Master, It¡¯s urgent to fix the road.¡± Chloe clenched her fists. ¡°You did it on purpose, didn¡¯t you? I¡¯ll go out on the main road!¡± ¡°This is Young Madam¡¯s freedom,¡± Bucky said. ¡°But there¡¯s one thing I need to remind Young Madam. I heard that in the past few days, Zayn has been sending people to search all the owners of the BMW 7 living in the Shallow Bay. The guards on the main road will record every car te of all BMW 7 that they¡¯ve never seen and stop it¡­. Chloe was grounding her teeth. However, the ninth zone of the ¡°Ninth Dragon Vi¡± was Aman¡¯s private area. It was impossible for Zayn to search. If she was blocked by Zayn on the main road before the press conference of the Ali Enterprises, it would be troublesome. ¡°Anyway, I have to go out!¡± Chloe crossed her arms and sat down in the sofa, determined. ¡°Then why don¡¯t Young Madam call the Young Master?¡± Bucky reminded her. ¡°As long as the Young Master agrees, Young Madam will definitely be able to go out.¡± She was forced to beg Aman! Chapter 57 on the main road, she would be blocked by Zayn Ali. On the road of the ¡°Ninth Dragon Vi¡±, the repair is still going. She couldn¡¯t go either way. Only a helicopter could fly out! Chloe Bishop sat there for two hours, watching the sky outside getting darker and darker. She had to pick up the phone and call Aman. Aman¡¯s voice was finally heard the other side,¡±What the matter?¡± ¡°Are we in a marriage agreement? The agreement we made is valid, isn¡¯t it?¡± Chloe asked him. Aman¡¯s voice told nothing of his emotions. ¡°So?¡± ¡°before getting married, you said if I am in need, you would help me.¡± Chloe gritted her teeth. ¡°I want to go out now. I want to leave the Ninth Dragon Vi. Aman, I know it was you that called the people to repair the road! Ask them to leave quickly!¡± Augh came from the other side. ¡°Why should I do that? You only think of me when you need me. Aren¡¯t you good at contacting My Family in secret? You will see if you can go out without my permission!¡± He was still angry at His Family contacting her. She seemed to really have irritated him. ¡°Aman, don¡¯t bring up Your Family!¡± Chloe cried, ¡°Let¡¯s focus on what¡¯s important. I really have to go out tonight!¡± ¡°Where do you want to go?¡± His voice was cold. ¡°It¡¯s my own business.¡± ¡°Then you can help yourself.¡± ¡°I want to go to the press conference of the Ali Enterprises!¡± Chloe gritted her teeth. Aman said, ¡°Do you have nothing to do? Why do you want to be there?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about it, Mr. Aman I have the freedom to go! I have made the decision, please let me go out!¡± After Chloe had said the sentence word by word, she hanged up the phone ¡°Didn¡¯t they ask her to congratte Zayn and Kate? She will definitely go!¡± I¡¯ll give them a surprise! After ten minutes, it seemed that Chloe¡¯s call to Aman worked. Bucky came over and told Chloe, ¡°Young Madam, the repairmen just now said that their task waspleted and you can drive on the road again.¡±Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. Chloe gritted her teeth. He wanted her to beg him. Damn it! That night, after Chloe had changed her dress, she drove out but didn¡¯t see any of the repair cars or the excavation machines at the intersection. She looked at the road the road was only painted with ayer of asphalt cement. Damn it, Aman really called those repairmen to prevent her from going out! As soon as Chloe stepped on the gas pedal, she rushed out of the Shallow Bay in anger. That night, in a Hilton Hotel in City. When Chloe arrived at the Hotel, she knew it was a big press conference with all kinds of luxury cars parked outside. What¡¯s more, it was bigger than her engagement ceremony with Zayn Alist time. When the reporters saw Chloe, they immediately swarmed over ¡°Miss Chloe, Mr. Ali and Miss Kate are going to be engaged tonight. What do you think of it?¡± ¡°Was it true that you had an affair at the engagement ceremonyst time?¡± ¡°Excuse me, Miss Chloe, since you were kicked out of Bishop Family, what¡¯s your identity to attend the press conference of the Ali Enterprises?¡± In the face of these sharp questions, Chloe smiled through the beautiful sunsse . ¡°I answer only one question. I aming to attend the press conference because the Bishop Family invited me. And I epted it in return for the Bishop Family that raised me up.¡± ¡°As for the other questions,¡± Chloe said, ¡°The god will see what people had done. We will know the truth sooner orter.¡± After answering directly and neatly, Chloe walked past the reporters and went to the gate of the hotel. However, the reporters behind her rushed up pestered on Chloe who had been in the center of the topic. ¡°Miss Chloe!¡± ¡°Was it true that Aman spoke up for you outside the Dejor?¡± ¡°What¡¯s your rtionship with Aman?¡± Chloe turned around and put her finger in front of her lips. ¡°I won¡¯t tell you.¡± The reporters were stunned for a moment and went to her again, as if they had smelt the scent of some secre ¡°The interview is allowed outside.¡± The hotel security immediately came up to stop the reporters. ¡°Reporters without invitations are not allowed to enter.¡± In the magnificent banquet hall of the Hilton Hotel, people are drinking and toasting. The hall was full of beautiful clothes and rich people. Social people wearing suits and gorgeous dresses make acquaintances with each other, drinking and smiling. It was a reflection of the luxury of the upper ss. A few newly arrived presidents and chairmen were congratting Zayn and Finn Bishop. ¡°Congrattions on the cooperation between the Ali Enterprises and the Bishop Limited. Mr. Ali, the Ali Enterprises will definitely be more prosperous in the future. President Bishop, even my daughter is boasting about the makeup brand of the Bishop Limited.¡± Zayn raised his wine ss. his gestures were elegant as an upper ss figure. ¡°Thank you, President for taking time to participate. Pleasee in.¡± He was wearing a silver ck suit ordered for him. His shirt was elegant red, and the scarf in the chest pocket was folded into the shape of a rose. Every detail was perfectly handled. He raised his hand and made a gesture, in the majestic style of a noble family. ¡°No, no, no. It¡¯s my honor to be invited by the Crown Prince.¡± President said. ¡°The honor is ours. This way, please.¡± Finn Bishop led him to the VIP district. Zayn just smiled. He was more dignified than David. He looked at the watch on his wrist and said to his assistant, ¡°I¡¯ll make a phone call.¡± ¡°Okay, Crown Prince.¡± The assistant put away his ss and continued to wee the guests on behalf of him, Outside the banquet hall, Chloe came in a sling skirt in naked pink, and a pair of high heels in naked pink as well. She wore a pair of khaki rose golden bracelet. Her shoulder length hair was slightly curled. With a fashionable and beautiful Choker on her slender neck, she was outstanding among others. She said her name to the one of the receptionists outside, ¡°Chloe Bishop.¡± The receptionist at the entrance looked her name up on a list and let her in. After Chloe walked into the banquet hall, she won the attention immediately. The men were surprised at her beauty, while the women were whispering to each other with jealousy, ¡°Look, Chloe Bishop is here¡­¡± ¡°How dare shee to the engagement between Mr. Ali and Kate!¡± ¡°She must be here to make trouble!¡± Alfred who was waiting for her saw her and walked towards her. He said, ¡°Miss Chloe, you¡¯re here. The Master is asking you toe over.¡± Chloe ignored the gazes of the people in the hall, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Kate was watching Chloe. Women didn¡¯t like to see other women more. beautiful than themselves, especially when it was Chloe Bishop. She was everything that made Kate feel ufortable. She didn¡¯t like the gaze of the people was on Chloe instead of her! That was the reason why Kate wanted to Chloe to be doomed. She left no chance for Chloe to fight back. She didn¡¯t expect that Chloe still surprise the people as soon as she showed up. ¡°Tsk.¡± A notable youngdy next to Kate looked at Chloe. ¡°Chloe Bishop only has a pretty face. Kate is better than her in any other aspects.¡± ¡°Hum, I believe so.¡± Another notable youngdy snorted. ¡°Look at her big eyes. Maybe she went to South Korea to open the her corners.¡± ¡°Yes, yes, maybe she had filled her forehead¡­¡± These youngdies were bitterly jealous of her. The woman next to Kate asked, ¡°Kate, has Chloe undergone any surgeries? How could she be as beautiful like you? She is adopted by the Bishop Family, isn¡¯t she?¡± It simply meant that Chloe was as beautiful as Kate, the most beautiful woman in City, which provoked her. Kate was unhappy, but she kept a clear and beautiful smile on her face. ¡°I don¡¯t know, she doesn¡¯t live in the Bishop Family at usual, and I don¡¯t know if she has cosmetic surgery.¡± ¡°Tsk, she must have undergone some surgeries.¡± The woman said, ¡°That seductive face.¡± Chloe seldom attended banquets and events broadcasted by the media, so few people had a chance to see the Miss Chloe of the Bishop Family. Therefore, when they saw Chloe, they attributed her beauty to the cosmetic surgery. How did a woman know about her appearance? It could be told from the same sex. If people of the same sex said that she had a good temperament, it meant that she was an ugly woman. If people of the same sex said that she was very beautiful, it meant that they had a good rtionship. If the same sex said she was brilliant, it meant that she was ordinary-looking. If people of the same sex said that she was seductive, it meant that she was a real perfect beauty! Chloe suddenly became the beauty in these women¡¯s eyes. They even didn¡¯tment on Kate¡¯s appearance¡­ At the time, in a luxurious private room on the second floor of the banquet hall, Aman looked down with his light brown eyes. ¡°Does Miss Chloe reallye?¡± On the opposite side of him, Ragibughed. ¡°No, President , you are biggest surprise here. Didn¡¯t you say you wouldn¡¯te before? Why do you decide to attend the press conference of Ali Enterprises now? Is it because Miss Chloe ising?¡± Aman did not say anything. After looking back from Chloe¡¯s position below, he took a sip of the wine in his ss. ¡°Because I¡¯m bored.¡± ¡°Is it because you are worried about her?¡± Ragib said, ¡°Do you fall in love with her?¡± Aman¡¯s hand slightly froze. And he continued to put the ss into his mouth. Chapter 58 At this time, in the banquet hall below, a notable youngdy¡¯s voice was heard, ¡°Look, even Mr. Aman and Mr. Ragib on the top are looking at Chloe Bishop. She is really a vixon!¡± The women in the banquet hall all raised her head. As expected, Aman, the noble man and Ragib, the Young Master from the Army in Zayn, also looked in the direction of Chloe Bishop from the VIP room on the second floor. In fact, Aman just came to the press conference because of the call from Chloe. Aman was cold and hard to approach, so all the socialites only dared to look at him like the clouds in the sky but did not dare to talk with him. In the VIP room on the second floor of the banquet hall, the chairman of the Ali Enterprises and father of Zayn came to wee Aman from the Emperor. Chairman Ali said, ¡°I¡¯m really sorry, President Aman , Mr. Ragib. It seems that Miss Chloe, the ex girlfriend of Zayn had caused a sensation. They have an unhappy past. I apologize for disturbing President Aman and Mr. Ragib¡¯s mood. Please don¡¯t take it seriously.¡± A touch of coldness shed in Aman¡¯s eyes. ¡°Someone vicious or something bad will disturb people¡¯s mood instead of an innocent woman.¡± ¡°Haha!¡± Ragibughed. ¡°Miss Chloe is a very beautiful woman. A beautiful woman will only make people feel happy when they see her. Why does Chairman Ali say that?¡± ¡°Oh, it seems that I worry too much.¡± Chairman Ali recognized that Amam had no malice against Chloe, he could only raise his ss to change the topic. ¡°It¡¯s our honor to have President Ali at the press conference of the Ali Enterprises. Let me toast to President¡­¡± Aman picked up the wine ss and looked down at Chloe¡¯s figure with his brown eyes, cold with mixed feelings. Chloe followed Alfred to the VIP room below. Zayn was also there. Seeing Chloe, Zayn suddenly rose his ck eyes from the ss and looked at her. ¡°Master, Miss Chloe is here,¡± Alfred said as he walked in. Finn Bishop was receiving the big hands in the business world in the room. ¡°Dad, as you required, I¡¯m here to attend the press conference of the Ali Enterprises.¡± Chloe said, ¡°But I have to make it clear first. I won¡¯t go to work in the Bishop Limited. If you want me to apologize to the Chairman of the Dior, don¡¯t bother to persuade me because I have nothing to do with it!¡± ¡°Chloe Bishop!¡± Finn became furious and stood up suddenly. ¡°Don¡¯t you know what asion you are on now? What were you talking about in front of President? Have you greeted them politely after getting in?¡± Zayn also looked at Chloe. His eyes didn¡¯t get off her at all. It could be told from his eyes that he hadplicated feelings for this woman. Having not seen Chloe for two months, he found her more dazzling and beautiful. In addition to her purity as a girl, she looked more seductive and charming as a woman! Damn it, she was actually doing well! ¡°Didn¡¯t you owe me an apology?¡± Zayn looked at the woman he had been looking for for two months. He said in surprise and indignity ¡°Last time you poured me drink on the hand and ndered my reputation in front of the media. Don¡¯t you forget? Chloe Bishop?¡± ¡°It turned out that Mr. Ali also knows the word ¡®reputation¡¯. Have you ever thought about me when you destroyed my reputation with Kate?¡± Chloe sneered, ncing at the presidents of several well-knownpanies in America. She said with a perfect smile, ¡°President Zack, President Li, I¡¯m sorry that I didn¡¯t say hello to you when I came in just now. Please forgive me. I¡¯ll leave soon after greeting you.¡± Finn Bishop saw that the several business figures were confused about the conversation, he became so angry that he almost trembled.¡±Mr. Ali, President Zack and President Li, I¡¯m really sorry. She has always been like that. Don¡¯t take seriously. I¡¯ll talk to herter¡­¡± Zayn¡¯s face darkened. He put down his ss and strode out. Chloe had juste out when a hand behind grabbed her. ¡°Chloe Bishop, stop!¡± Her body was pulled back all of a sudden As soon as Chloe turned back, she saw the gloomy but handsome face of Zayn. ¡°What are you doing, Zayn, let go of me!¡± She threw the hand of the man who was pestering her. Zayn didn¡¯t let go of her grabbing her wrist. He pulled her back and pushed her against the beautiful but cold wall. ¡°What did you say inside just now? You deserved being sent to the police stationst time. Do you think you are qualified to go against me having someone to bail you out? ¡°Why am I not qualified? I am the most qualified in the world to p you on the face!¡± Chloe leaned back against the gorgeous wall behind her, whose coldness prated into her body through her thin skin. She looked at the man in front of her with a chill in her heart. ¡°You should be sorry for what you have done to me. You deserved it even if I poured you vitriol at the Shallow Bayst time because you didn¡¯t want your face at all!¡± Hearing her words, Zayn was even angrier. He wanted to strangle her. ¡°I made the right decision breaking up with you. I was actually in love with Kate. It was you that pretended to be her and approached me before. I spent two years with you only for the sake of the Bishop Limited!¡± Exactly in this way could Zayn easily remind Chloe of something that ended pitifully. What did he say? She pretended to be Kate to get close to him? Chloe¡¯s eyes quivered slightly. She suddenly smiled and said, ¡°Zayn, you¡¯re shameless!¡±Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. Zayn¡¯s face froze for a moment, it then turned toplete coldness. His fingers slid across her smooth and charming face yfully. ¡°When ites to being shameless, don¡¯t you live in the Shallow Bay with Aman recently? You are shameless as well to seduce him¡­¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± Chloe shook off his hand. ¡°Listen up, Zayn. Even I have a list of names to hook up with, you such a piece of trash will never be involved!¡± ¡°You are vicious!¡± Zayn was so angry that he suddenly strangled Chloe with a grim smile. ¡°Chloe, listen carefully. Even if it¡¯s true as you described, I was still the piece of trash that you women love so much. I was also the piece of trash that you used to love with your heart and soul. Aren¡¯t you cheaper to fall in love with me?¡± Zayn was thebination of evil spirit and cruelty. His handsome appearance and noble identity made him the Young Master from a famous family that countless women yearned for! When Zayn, the decisive Crown Prince of the Ali Enterprises chased her, Chloewas also fascinated by his charm like all the other women. Chloe cleared up the happy memories with Zayn in the past and stared at the man in front of her. ¡°I didn¡¯t know how stupid I was until I was fooled by you. Zayn, I have learned my lesson. Now, You are just a piece of trash I abandoned!¡± ¡°Chloe Bishop! Don¡¯t test my patience!¡± Zayn was strangling her harder and harder. Something dangerous and otherplicated content could be read from Zayn¡¯s deep ck eyes. Perhaps in addition to hate, he had more feelings for Chloe! He wasn¡¯t done with this woman¡­ Chloe stared at him breathing hard. ¡°Dare you kill me?¡± ¡°I wonder what will happen if I do so.¡± He said in a deep voice near her ear. Chloe raised her sweet and beautiful face. She gritted her teeth and said it word by word, ¡°If I were killed, someone will also end your life!¡± ¡°Really?¡± Zayn also smiled. ¡°Do you mean Aman?¡± Chloe did not speak, but her eyes made Zayn annoyed and uneasy. ¡°Speaking of this, I want to ask you something.¡± Zayn¡¯s finger again gently stroked the outline of Chloe¡¯s face. ¡°Do you live in Aman¡¯s ce? Did you be his mistress in order to hide from me? After all, it¡¯s just hearsay that he is gay¡­¡± There was a hint of flirtation in Zayn¡¯s action. Perhaps he still missed this ex girlfriend he had never had sex with before. Chloe¡¯s beauty could really make a man fall for her. Although shecked of the charm of a mature woman, she had the purity of a youngdy and fascinating beauty. She would arouse all men¡¯s desire to conquer her, an innocent woman like an angel¡­ When Chloe heard him mention Aman, she suddenly burst into sweet and lovelyughter. ¡°You don¡¯t need to know the rtionship between Aman and me. Regarding you have had a secret affair with Kate before breaking up with me, How dare you to ask whom I am with now? In order to be with her, you even drugged me at the engagement ceremony and told the lie that I cheated on you. Zayn, I thought you were better than that. What you did has disgusted me even though you have a pretty face!¡± Zayn¡¯s eyes suddenly sank. ¡°That¡¯s because you¡¯re stupid. Although I have spent two years with you, did you really think I liked you! It was for the Bishop Limited¡­¡± Chloe suddenly bent her knees and hit on his crotch Too fast to prevent! ¡°¡­ Ouch!¡± Zayn let out a muffled groan and bent down in pain. ¡°Chloe, damn you actually¡­¡± Chloe escaped from his hand and looked at her red wrist. ¡°You asked me just now what would happen if you killed me? The answer is that I will let you die without descendants!¡± ¡°Chloe Bishop!¡± Zayn sweated thinly on his beautiful forehead. He red at her, gnashing his teeth with his eyes scarlet. ¡°I didn¡¯t drug you on the night of our engagement ceremony. I asked you to go to 8603 to talk with you about breaking up. But damn you¡­¡± ¡°We were actually the same, weren¡¯t we?¡± Chloe said with a cold smile, ¡°Who helped the criminals are not kinder that the them. You knew that they drugged me but you said in the news that I had an affair at the engagement ceremony to carry out the conspiracy with Kate. You even sent me to the police station. Zayn, you are the one I hate the most!¡± She loved him before and didn¡¯t expect he would hurt her. That was the reason why she felt extremely wounded by Zayn¡¯s deed! It was true that she lost to Kate when it came to Zayn¡¯s love She lostpletely! Zayn gritted his teeth. ¡°You¡¯ve already cheated on me. Tell me who the man with you that night was?¡± ¡°I said you were not qualified to ask about him!¡± Chloe turned around gritting her teeth. ¡°I should let you know that I didn¡¯t pretend to be Kate to get close to you. Do you think you could fool me around If I knew that you loved Kate?¡± Chloe straightened her clothes, turned around and left. Behind him, Zayn widened his ck eyes. The heart of his beautiful eyes was trembling Didn¡¯t she approach him by pretending to be Kate? Chapter 59 He and Kate were schoolmates in the university. There was a time when he had a car ident and his eyes were wrapped in the gauze for a week. At that time, he was in a particrly low mood. Then, a woman appeared beside him, talking to him gently andforting him every day. He couldn¡¯t see what she looked like, but he remembered her voice and heard the people around him call her ¡°Miss Bishop¡±¡­ But Chloe¡¯s voice was somewhat simr to Kate¡¯s, but Kate¡¯s voice was more charming. When he returned home after studying abroad and met Chloe, he immediately felt that Chloe was the woman he had been looking for. Until Kate found him and fell in love with him for the first time, she threw herself into his arms. [Zayn, I told Chloe about you and me. She approached you on purpose when I was not around¡­] Only then did he realize that Chloe had nned on purpose to approach him to rece Kate. ¡°Doesn¡¯t Chloe know what happened between me and Kate?¡± Zayn clenched his fists. ¡°Young Master?¡± His assistant came over worriedly. ¡°Get out!¡± Zayn pushed his assistant¡¯s hand away irritably. Suddenly, he raised his face and said coldly, ¡°No, you are lying, Chloe Bishop!¡± In the VIP area on the second floor of the banquet hall, Aman was talking with the chairman of the Ali Enterprises about thend. He perfunctoryly said that Emperor also needed thend. His gaze had been in the direction where Chloe had gone¡­ As for his answer, Chairman Ali wore an old fox-like smile but hated in his heart. ¡°I see. It turns out that Emperor also needs that piece ofnd rather than intending topete with Zayn¡­ But now he is in full charge of Ali Enterprises, so he has his own way of doing it.¡± ¡°As Child Ali like. Emperor will take the challenge.¡± Aman¡¯s fingers lightly shook the wine ss, and he had a calm atmosphere of a high-level person who could not be figured out! His eyes swept in the direction in which Chloe had gone Chloe hadn¡¯te out for more than half an hour. If he was not mistaken, zayn should have gone there as well. Aman narrowed his eyes. ¡°What does Chloe Bishop want to do with her ex-boyfriend behind me?¡± Ragib knew that he had no intention of talking to Chairman Ali, so he had toe forward to ease the atmosphere. ¡°Chairman Ali, you¡¯re over-worried. They are both the biggest two groups in the domestic business world. How could President Aman be against the Ali Enterprises¡­¡± In fact, it was hard to say. It had been since ancient times that someone has stormed crowns for a beauty! Chloe¡¯s figure appeared in Aman¡¯s light brown eyes She was in a hurry. The curly hair on her left side was slightly messed up, and the shoulder straps on her right side of the skirt moved an inch. After a thorough investigation, President Aman found this detail with his careful eyes and heart! He immediately imagined if something she had happened with her boyfriend Zayn¡­ When Chloe came out, she remembered what Zayn said just now Aman was also here? She nced around the banquet hall and didn¡¯t see Aman. She couldn¡¯t help worrying why Aman also came. Mrs. Bishop came to her with a cold face. ¡°Chloe Bishop, have you forgotten your identity today? As the former adopted daughter of Bishop Family and the ex-girlfriend of Mr. Ali, should you bless your sister Kate?¡± The other noble women said with a self deprecating smile, ¡°That¡¯s right, she has no courtesy at all. As expected, she can¡¯tpare with the dignified and generous Miss Kate.¡±Text content ? N?velDrama.Org. Chloe smiled and said, ¡°Mrs. Bishop is right, but I have never paid much attention to the marriage with the Mr. Ali, so I almost forgot it.¡± Mrs. Bishop pulled her face down hearing these words. At this time, it was already a cocktail party after the post. Zayn and Kate had also sessfully engaged. The guests were congratting the Ali Enterprises and Bishop Family. Chloe took a ss of champange from the waiter¡¯s cart and walked over to the beautiful Kate. ¡°Congrattions on your sess of engagement with the Mr. Ali and Bishop Limited¡¯s participation in the Ali Enterprises. You must be very happy tonight to get what you want, aren¡¯t you?¡± Kate was looking at Chloe and thinking about why she hadn¡¯te back for such a long time. When she saw Chloeing, she wore a brilliant smile. ¡°Thank you, sister.¡± Kate said kindly, ¡°If you cane over, of course, Zayn and I will be very happy. After all, for Zayn missed the wrong you, he would meet the right me.¡± ¡°What the f*ck! White Lotus!¡± How could she have the face to use such literary words to describe the fact that she had been colluding with Zayn for a long time? Chloe walked up to Kate and looked at his hypocritical face. ¡°You¡¯re thinking that I wouldn¡¯t dare toe tonight, are you?¡± The guests around automatically retreated, and only the two of them were left. Kate immediately restored her face. ¡°Of course,¡± Kate said in a low voice. ¡°After all, a street mouse like you, Chloe Bishop, who has lost both reputation and prestige, still dares toe to the press conference of Ali Enterprises?¡± ¡°That¡¯s why I came here on purpose.¡± Chloe said, ¡°As for you talking about ¡®Rats crossing the street¡¯, do you know what will happen to a woman who tells me these harsh words?¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Kate narrowed her eyes. ¡°She is still lying in the hospital.¡± Chloe told her with a smile. Kate¡¯s eyes were obviously erged, and then she narrowed her eyes slightly. ¡°Chloe Bishop! It¡¯s you who beat Miss Dior!¡± ¡°So what if it¡¯s me?¡± Chloe smiled. ¡°If I say it¡¯s not me, then it¡¯s not me, because no one can prove it, isn¡¯t it?¡± ¡°And¡­¡± Chloe nced at those noble women and approached Kate. ¡°I attended this press conference tonight and gave my blessings to you and Zayn in front of everyone. My image in front of the media wille back little by little. After all, in this era of rapid changing entertainment economy, how many people can always rely on one topic to attract the media¡¯s attention?¡± Chloe continued, ¡°Those actresses still want to create some topics to increase the exposure, but the public discussion will be over in a few days¡­. Kate¡¯s eyes were slightly cold. ¡°Chloe Bishop, it turns out that you are thinking of this idea. You actually want to attend the party to congratte me and Zayn, to whitewash your negative image?¡± ¡°Yes, I am more tolerant than Chloe Bishop said with a smile. you think.¡± Kate had always been arrogant. She thought that by virtue of her straightforward character, Chloe Bishop would not be able to defeat her, and she had been like this since she was a child How could she let Chloe Bishop turn over after being suppressed by the public opinion? ¡°You really surprised me.¡± Kate suddenly said, looking at the guest next to her with her clear eyes. ¡°But there¡¯s one more thing I want to tell you. It¡¯s about Eathen Bishop¡­ Come here. I don¡¯t want to talk about you and Eathen in public.¡± After saying that, Kate put down her ss and walked to a corner of the banquet hall. Chloe paused for a while and felt that this scene was very familiar ¡°Isn¡¯t this the way she called Dior to a ce and beat her up?¡± Thinking of this, Chloe smiled and followed Kate. Kate stopped at the side of the banquet hall and turned around to look at Chloe. ¡°¡­ Come here and I¡¯ll tell you.¡± ¡°Oh? Tell me.¡± Chloe walked over. Her posture was graceful, her neck was slender and long, and her pure and charming hair hung over her shoulders. She was so pure and charming that people could not move their eyes away from her. Yes, Chloe Bishop was as beautiful as her. But this kind of Chloe made Kate even more want to tear her apart and destroy her beauty and reputation! ¡°You really dare toe here.¡± Kate held her hands together and said coldly, ¡°However, I can¡¯t tell you anything about Eathen.¡± ¡°Sure enough.¡± Chloe was not surprised. ¡°But just now you said that my affair with Zayn at the betrothal will been gone soon, which reminded me.¡± Kate said, ¡°Chloe Bishop, I won¡¯t let you turn over. I was together with Zayn two years ago, so what? If everyone knows that you pretended toe to this press conference to congratte us, in fact, you want to take the opportunity to make trouble. And you even¡­ are jealous and ssh wine on me. Your reputation will definitely be ruined!¡± Chloe narrowed her almond-like eyes. Kate grabbed the wine cup from Chloe¡¯s hand and sshed it on her own face. Then she turned around and shouted at the banquet hall, ¡°Chloe! What are you doing? I kindly want to invite you back to Bishop Family, but you poured wine on me¡­¡± Her cry immediately attracted everyone¡¯s attention in the banquet hall! The guests in the banquet hall were all restless and rushed over one after another ¡°Oh my god!¡± ¡°Miss Kate!¡± ¡°She poured wine to you. I¡¯ve never seen such a hateful woman!¡± ¡°Someone, throw Chloe Bishop out of the banquet hall!¡± The surrounding people screamed when they saw this scene. When the reporters at the press conference heard the sound, they immediately rushed over as if they had smelled some news. On the second floor of the banquet hall, Aman, who had been watching the other side, stood up and looked down coldly. Ragib naturally looked at the scene below. ¡°If I didn¡¯t see it with my own eyes, it¡¯s really unbelievable. What would Miss Chloe do?¡± Hearing the scream of Kate, Mrs. Bishop immediately pushed away the guests and ran over. She saw that Kate¡¯s beautiful face was in a mess, and the wine had wet her face and hair, as well as her clothes on her chest. As a notable youngdy at the banquet and the protagonist of tonight¡¯s engagement, her image was really surprising! ¡°Kate!¡± Mrs. Bishop immediately cried out and hurriedly wiped her face with a handkerchief while walking over. ¡°Mom, I just wanted to invite Chloe back to Bishop Family. But she sshed wine on me.¡± Seeing that the media reporters and guests wereing, Kate pointed at Chloe with grievance and anger on her face. ¡°Chloe Bishop, how dare you do such a thing to Kate!¡± Mrs. Bishop immediately shouted, ¡°Everyone? Look at this woman!¡± As for Zayn and Finn Bishop as well as some domestic businessmen, they had juste out. When Finn heard the voice, he hurriedly asked, ¡°What happened?¡± ¡°Chloe sshed wine on Kate!¡± Mrs. Bishop shouted, ¡°Finn, look at the adopted daughter! Hurry up and drive her out!¡± Under the gaze and criticism of all the guests present, Chloe quietly looked at Kate whose acting skill wasparable to that of the first-line actress. She really didn¡¯t hesitate to use the trick of torture! Suddenly, Chloe wore a smile and said, ¡°Kate, you can bear the fact that you have been with Zayn for two years secretly, and you n to let me cheat on Zayn before I get married. You take the shares in my hand and drive me out of Bishop Family. You are really scheming. I have always been straight forward, but-¡± Chloe smiled and raised a recording pen in her hand. ¡°Unfortunately, I am smarter than you!¡± Kate¡¯s face turned pale! Chapter 60 Chloe Bishop pressed the recording pen¡¯s button, and the words of Kate Bishop immediately yed. [Chlpe Bishop, I won¡¯t let you turn over. I was together with Zayn two years ago, so what? If everyone knows that you pretended toe to this press conference to congratte us, in fact, you want to take the opportunity to make trouble. And you even¡­ are jealous and ssh wine on me. Your reputation will definitely be ruined!] It was quiet around, and all the guests could recognize that it was Kate¡¯s voice. All the people present suddenly looked at Kate. Kate didn¡¯t expect iting! Mrs. Bishop also widened her eyes. ¡°Everyone heard it.¡± Chloe said to the people, ¡°This is what Kate said just now. She took my wine ss and sshed it to herself. She wants everyone to think that I hurt her.¡± Kate turned into panic by the watching of the people around her. ¡°And-Chloe raised her voice and said, ¡°She said it very clearly that she was together with Zayn two years ago. That is to say, Zayn cheated on me. He had been seeing Miss Kate of the Bishop Family when he was still with me. One of them was my ex boyfriend and the other one was my step sister. They hurt me in the first ce. They should say sorry to me!¡± It was quiet around. After three seconds, someone shouted, ¡°Oh my god.¡± The reporter¡¯s camera immediately shed and took numerous shots at Kate ¡°Miss Kate, please tell us, did you pour the wine on yourself to frame Miss Chloe?¡± ¡°Why did you do that?¡± ¡°Did you fabricate Miss Chloe¡¯s affair at the engagement ceremony?¡± ¡°Have you been with each other before Miss Chloe broke up with Mr. Ali? Did you date Miss Chloe¡¯s boyfriend?¡± In the face of the reporter¡¯s shots and problems, Mrs. Bishop hurriedly protected Kate. ¡°Stop shooting, don¡¯t shoot! What Chloe said was not true!¡± ¡°Mrs. Bishop, we heard the words clearly in the recording pen just now. Miss Kate, please exin this matter!¡± The reporter would not let them go. Chloe stepped out of the crowd and looked at Kate surrounded by reporters and guests. She took on a triumphant smile She would note to this press conference without any preparation. Last time, Zoya brought a recording pen to the Bishop Family, which reminded her she could stimte Kate to say the truth and recorded it. She indeed wanted Kate to tell everyone about her rtionship with Zayn! On the second floor of the banquet hall, Ragib, who was standing with Aman, smiled. ¡°What, a recording pen? It¡¯s surprising.¡± Zayn and Finn Bishop were looking at the direction of Kate. They were also astonished! Zayn immediately said to the staff of the hotel, ¡°Send the reporters out immediately!¡± Finn also called Alfred. ¡°What are you doing? Hurry up and escort Miss Chloe and Madam to leave.¡± Yes, Old Master.¡± Alfred immediately walked over to Kate. Chloe raised her lips and turned around with her bag in her hand. ¡°Chloe Bishop, stop!¡± Zayn strode towards her. ¡°We haven¡¯t finished what happened just now. Damn you! How dare you use a recording pen! Stop her!¡± As soon as she finished speaking, two of the hotel¡¯s staff came in the banquet hall immediately and walked to Chloe Chloe clenched her fists. ¡°Mr. Ali.¡± A beautiful voice came from the second floor. ¡°Who dares to attack my people?¡± Chloe raised her face and saw Aman, who was handsome and elegant, walking down apanied by Ragib- Did he reallye? Chloe Bishop widened her eyes and did not believe it! The guests, reporters and Zayn also looked back. ¡°President Aman ising down!¡± A reporter said it, and then he began to take pictures of Aman. Since Aman had said that he did not want to be interviewed when he came to this press conference. So the reporters and other guests did not dare to disturb him! After hearing what he said just now, Zayn said, ¡°Oh, President Aman, what do you mean by that? Chloe Bishop is one of your people?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± Aman came down with a white suit and a ck shirt. His voice was beautiful and cold, and his eyes were slightly cold. ¡°She works in the Emperor. Naturally, she is inferior to me. If someone wants to hurt my employee, as a president, I won¡¯t sit there and do nothing.¡± Zayn¡¯s ck eyes narrowed. ¡°She¡¯s from the Bishop Family.¡± ¡°But she was driven out of the Bishop Family, wasn¡¯t she? Any of you are not qualified to force her to stay, including Finn Bishop.¡± Aman nced at Chloe¡¯s father. When Chloe¡¯s father, Finn saw Aman, his face immediately turned pale. He lowered his head. ¡°¡­ Yes, President Aman.¡± Chloe nced at Aman, walked past him and left the banquet hall being watched everyone. Aman nced at all the people in the banquet hall. ¡°Whoever wants to catch up with her will pass me first.¡± No one dared to move and stood quietly in the hall. The terrible president of Emperor stood there, blocking everyone¡¯s way. ¡°President Aman, may I ask¡­¡± A reporter asked cautiously, ¡°Do you know the contents of Miss Chloe¡¯s recording pen?¡± Aman¡¯s voice clearly echoed the banquet hall. ¡°There¡¯s no need to listen at all. Ragib and I were in the VIP room on the second floor just now. We saw the situation below clearly. The wine on Miss kate¡¯s face was poured by herself.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, Aman said a few words to Finn, ¡°Finn Bishop, you should teach your daughter how to behave. What Miss Kate had done just now was not suitable for a nobledy.¡± Kate¡¯s image had always been perfect. Everyone around her would be impressed and praise her dignified beauty It was the first time that she showed her true character in public. ¡°¡­¡± Kate¡¯s beautiful face turned as pale as snow. ¡°¡­ Yes, President Aman.¡± His father lowered his head with hands trembling. Zayn suddenly said coldly, ¡°President Aman said that Chloe worked in the Emperor. May I ask President Aman, what can she do in the Emperor at neen years old?¡± As for his doubts, Aman¡¯s lips curled up. ¡°If Mr. Aman is interested, would you like to have a look at the Emperor?¡± As soon as he finished speaking, Aman turned around and left the banquet hall with his men. Ragib turned around and smiled gently. ¡°Congrattions to the Bishop Limited and the Dior for joining the Ali Enterprises. President Aman and I will leave first, Excuse us!¡± Zayn¡¯s face was gloomy like a devil. He saw Aman protect Chloe and then leave them like this while he and Kate lost face in front of the celebrities in the city! The reporters began to make some noise ¡°Mr. Ali, is it true that you were with Miss Kate two years ago?¡± ¡°Can you explian Miss Chloe¡¯s affair at the engagement ceremony?¡± ¡°Did you and Miss Kate fabricate it?¡± Zayn took on an expression of anger which had never been seen before. ¡°Send all reporters out!¡± Outside the Hilton Hotel.N?velDrama.Org owns ? this. Under the beautiful light of the hotel, Chloe¡¯s figure was astonishingly beautiful. The evening breeze caressed her hair. She opened the door and was about to leave the hotel triumphantly. She was looking forward to tomorrow¡¯s news because she would much enjoy the feeling that Kate was being scolded by thousands of people! ¡°Chloe Bishop, stop!¡± Aman¡¯s voice came from behind. Chloe stopped slightly and tightened her grip on the car door. ¡°Thank you for helping me out just now, Mr. Aman What¡¯s the matter?¡± Apanied by Secretary John and Ragib, man stepped down the hotel¡¯s staircases covered by carpet. Under the decoration of his white suit, he was as tall as a modern noble in the painting. Every step he took carried a terrifying chill and a cold aura that made people dare not move. He looked at his wife who had snubbed him for a few days and asked, ¡°Where do you want to go?¡± Chloe looked away. ¡°I said I¡¯m going to move out. And I don¡¯t intend to go back since I have been out today. I¡¯ll stay outside.¡± The cold air on Aman¡¯s body seemed toe out. Ragib quickly left. ¡°President Aman, I¡¯ll go first. Miss Chloe, In fact, Aman came here because he heard that you wereing for this press conference.¡± Leaving the words that made Aman¡¯s face turn cold, Ragib immediately got on the sports car and left the Hilton Hotel in two seconds. Aman said to John next to him, ¡± John, drive her car away.¡± ¡°Yes, President Aman.¡± John went to Chloe¡¯s car right away. ¡°Young Madam, you can go back with President Aman.¡± John walked to Chloe and said to her. After finishing his words, he drove her car away. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Seeing her car be driven away, Chloe shouted, ¡°Why did you drive away my car? It¡¯s my freedom to go wherever I want to stay. Why are you¡­¡± ¡°But in the next few days, your freedom will be limited.¡± Aman came to Chloe, held her wrist and bent over in her ear. ¡°Have you forgotten what day today is? It¡¯s your Ovton! ¡°What, how could it be so fast?¡± Chloe cried, ¡°Let go of me, I won¡¯t go back with you!¡± The people outside the hotel heard the cryingand nced at them. Aman stopped in front of the car and said to Chloe, ¡°If you want to let others know our rtionship, just shout.¡± Chloe looked at the surroundings and shut her mouth. When the doorman saw Amaning out, one of them had already driven out his car. Aman put Chloe into the car and drove her out of the hotel personally. The doormen outside the hotel watched what happened just now. They looked at each other. ¡°Why did president Aman take Miss Chloe back?¡± ¡°Is Chloe Bishop his lover?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t Aman the gay?¡± ¡°Is the rumor between Aman and Miss Chloe true? Are they¡­ underground lovers?¡± After the press conference of the Ali Enterprises, the rumor that Chloe was Aman¡¯s lover was spreading. In the luxurious Ninth Dragon Vi of the Shallow Bay. Bucky received a call from Aman, who was about toe back. As soon as Bucky came out to wee him, he saw Aman¡¯s personal sports car rushing to the front of the vi at the fastest speed. ¡°Young Master, the Young Madam¡­¡± As soon as Bucky opened the door, he saw Chloe inside. ¡°So Young Madam came back with you. Then I¡¯m relieved.¡± Aman ignored the housekeeper. He grabbed Chloe¡¯s arm and pulled her out of the car. ¡°Come in.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to go in!¡± Chloe grabbed the car door and did not let go, as if she was afraid that she would be beaten if she went in. Chapter 61 However, Aman grabbed Chloe Bishop arm and brought her into the hall of the Ninth Dragon Vi with great strength, as if he was carrying a chicken. And he threw her on the sofa. He held his arms on both sides of her from a high position and said, ¡°Was that why you went to the press conference of the Ali Enterprises?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Chloe raised her head. ¡°I was going to give ¡®bow blessing¡¯ to the b*tchy couple and I wanted to wish they could live forever and be famous!¡± On the TV in the hall, the night¡¯s entertainment news was on. It was opened by Bucky. As a bucky, he often paid attention to the famous families in City. What happened at the press conference of the Ali Enterprises tonight had been quickly reported. ¡°About an hour ago, there was shocking news from the press conference of the Ali Enterprises. Miss Kate Bishop poured wine on her face and tried to frame Miss Chloe Bishop.¡± ¡°And from Miss Chloe¡¯s recording, we learned that Mr. Ali actually had an affair with Miss Kate two years ago. It was also said that Miss Chloe¡¯s affair at the engagement ceremony two months ago was fabricated by Miss Kate¡­¡± ¡°As for the other piece of news, it was said that Aman, the president of the Emperor also attended the press conference tonight and once again interacted with the Miss Chloe.¡± On the TV, the media¡¯s voice echoed behind Chloe and Aman. Aman stared at Chloe with his brown eyes. ¡°Do you want to tell the truth like this?¡±Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. Chloe looked him in the eye and said, ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°I¡¯ve said that I¡¯ll do as I promise.¡± Aman pinched her chin. ¡°Can¡¯t you bear it any longer? Do you know that you¡¯ve ruined my n?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t care what n you have!¡± Chloe shouted, ¡°President , I am not you. I don¡¯t have a big n considering the overall situation. I am nobody and I just want to protect myself! I don¡¯t want to be used all the time. I am afraid of being recognized by the paparazzi when I go out!¡± He was not her, and he couldn¡¯t understand her feelings. Aman looked at Chloe¡¯s red eyes and did not speak for a while. He patiently let the servants take care of her. She couldn¡¯t stay calm for such a short time and wait for his act. Sure enough, she was a woman with a higher IQ than EQ. Aman listened to the news on TV behind him, and he curved his lips slightly. ¡°So, was it also your purpose that I spoke for you and let the rumors about us spread again?¡± Chloe bit her lip. ¡°¡­ I didn¡¯t ask you to speak for me at that time.¡± She didn¡¯t know that he went to the press conference of the Ali Enterprises. Aman¡¯s face turned cold again. Bucky sensed the stalemate. ¡°Young Master¡­¡± ¡°Get lost!¡± Aman said. ¡°Yes.¡± Bucky had no choice but to leave with the two maids. In the quiet atmosphere of the hall, Aman looked at the red eyes of Chloe and said, ¡°I just wanted to tell you that if I didn¡¯t go to the press conference of the Ali Enterprises, Zayn Ali and Finn Bishop would catch you!¡± Chloe¡¯s chest heaved. She looked at the serious face of Aman, who was not joking. ¡°How could they?¡± ¡°Zayn and Kate have already been engaged. In order to protect the reputation of Kate and hide what happened between them, the Bishop Family is likely to sacrifice you again!¡± ¡°Sacrifice me?¡± Chloeughed. ¡°Do they still dare to kill me? If they didn¡¯t let me go, I could call the police!¡± Aman smiled. ¡°With the influence of the Ali Enterprises on the police, it must be you who would be arrested.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Chloe Bishop¡¯s eyes became redder. ¡°Do you want me to get you out of the detention house again?¡± Aman looked at her wet and bright eyes. Aman reminded her how she was sent to the police station by Zaynst time. Chloe pursed her lips. ¡°You promised me¡­ In the quiet atmosphere of the hall, Aman looked at the red eyes of Chloe and said, ¡°I just wanted to tell you that if I didn¡¯t go to the press conference of the Ali Enterprises, Zayn and Finn Bishop would catch you!¡± Chloe¡¯s chest heaved. She looked at the serious face of Aman, who was not joking. ¡°How could they?¡± ¡°Zayn and Kate have already been engaged. In order to protect the reputation of Kate and hide what happened between them, the Bishop Family is likely to sacrifice you again!¡± ¡°Sacrifice me?¡± Chloeughed. ¡°Do they still dare to kill me? If they didn¡¯t let me go, I could call the police!¡± Aman smiled. ¡°With the influence of the Ali Enterprises on the police, it must be you who would be arrested.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Chloe Bishop¡¯s eyes became redder. ¡°Do you want me to get you out of the detention house again?¡± Aman looked at her wet and bright eyes. Aman reminded her how she was sent to the police station by Zaynst time. Chloe pursed her lips. ¡°You promised me¡­ seduce all women, she began to be nervous. ¡°I don¡¯t believe it. How could it be so fast? It was obviously not the same timest month.¡± ¡°Haven¡¯t you seen the your physiological cycle table made by your doctor?¡± Aman looked at her. ¡°A woman¡¯s ovtion periodsts for about ten days, but the week in between is the most effective time. If I want it, I can exercise my rights every day during your ovtion!¡± It seemed that he was willing to punish her in this way! She was not afraid of being grounded in the Ninth Dragon Vi. This was probably what she was really afraid of¡­ ¡°I don¡¯t want it!¡± Chloe was so scared that she moved backward. ¡°Why are you back now? Didn¡¯t you move out¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s my ce. I have the right toe back a any time.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Chloe bit her lip. He was so overbearing. ¡°I haven¡¯t asked you yet.¡± Aman took a look at her and remembered what happened when he saw her in the banquet hall. His cold fingers brushed her shoulder de. ¡°Did Zayn touch you when you saw him?¡± Chloe blushed at his question and held herself. ¡°No! I don¡¯t understand what you¡¯re about!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll check it myself.¡± Aman grabbed her arm and directly took her to the bedroom. He then examined her personally. Chloe never knew that this man was so jealous¡­ She was not afraid of Zayn, nor was she afraid of the Bishop Family. But she was afraid of her underground husband. In the VIP ward of the People¡¯s Hospital of City. Zayn stood in the corridor outside the ward. He was on a phone call ¡°Did Aman and Chloe go back together?¡± ¡°Yes, Crown prince.¡± And then Zayn hanged up the phone. He lit a cigarette. The smoke floated in front of his eyes. Under the thin hair on his forehead, his ck jade-like eyes were a little blurred. A nurse came over and reminded him politely, ¡°¡­ Mr. Ali, smoking is not allowed in the hospital.¡± Zayn raised his beautiful and dark eyes. Looking at the trembling nurse who dared not speak to him loudly, he couldn¡¯t help thinking of Chloe. ¡°The woman who dared to give him a hard kick on the crotch at the press conference tonight¡­¡± At the thought of this, Zayn¡¯s face turned dark. He stepped on the cigarette butt. ¡°Is that okay?¡± He was still in his shiny leather shoes, the expensive hand-made ck suit, and the straight tie, which showed that he just came to the hospital from the press conference, and he hadn¡¯t changed his fine clothes yet. When the intern nurse saw his cold eyes, she was so scared that she lowered her head. ¡°Yes, yes, Mr. Ali, that¡¯s enough.¡± Zayn watched the panic nurse leave, and the words of Chloe at the press conference came to his mind again. [Zayn Ali, you¡¯re shameless!] [I didn¡¯t pretend to be Kate to get close to you. Do you think you could fool me around If I knew that you loved Kate] ¡°Crown Prince.¡± His assistant came from the other side of the corridor. ¡°I have contacted the media. Some reporters and newspapers have agreed not to report what happened at tonight¡¯s press conference and the matter about Miss Kate.¡± ¡°What¡¯s more?¡± Zayn said coldly. ¡°Too many reporters were invited tonight, some are from the business newspaper, and some are from City Daily.¡± The assistant obviously felt it a little difficult to deal with. ¡°In addition, Aman attended the press conference of the Ali Enterprises. He and Ragib saw that Miss Kate poured herself wine on the second floor of the banquet hall. Those people¡­¡± ¡°They don¡¯t buy my ount, do they?¡± Zayn¡¯s voice was cold and frightening. ¡°Crown Prince, because that¡¯s Aman¡­¡± ¡°It is because the Emperor is richer than the Ali Enterprises. Aman¡¯s status is higher than mine and he is more powerful than me.¡± Zayn gnashed his teeth. ¡°Isnt it?¡± As soon as he finished speaking, there seemed to be a terrible breathing out of him. The air pressure around him suddenly fell. The assistant did not speak and bowed his head. ¡°Humph, I was wondering why Chloe Bishop dared to attend the press conference of the Ali Enterprises.¡± Zayn ¡®s eyes were gloomy. ¡°She called Aman toe with her. She wanted to crush me with Aman. But that¡¯s impossible!¡± He, zayn, was also determined so that he could win the position of the president of Ali Ente rises! He had been in the business world for a long time and had his own strength! The assistant looked at the terrible face of Zayn and said, ¡°Crown Prince, you mean Chloe Bishop and Aman¡­¡± ¡°I had asked someone to keep an eye on the ¡®Ninth Dragon Vi¡¯. Tonight, Chloe went back to the ¡®Ninth Dragon Vi¡¯ with Aman.¡± Zayn said with a smile, ¡°Maybe she was with Aman for the past two months since she disappeared¡­¡± ¡°But Crown Prince, Aman is well-known by being hard to get in touch with in our country. How could he know Chloe Bishop?¡± Zayn narrowed his eyes coldly. ¡°Yes, why did Chloe know that man?¡± ¡°You¡¯re not qualified to ask him¡­ He¡¯s 10, 000 times better than you. You can¡¯tpare with him in City and even in the country in terms of appearance, charm, and value!¡± Two months ago, what Chloe Bishop said to him at Shallow Bay suddenly came to his mind. Could it be¡­ That night, the man who was with Chloe Bishop¡­ was Aman? Zayn clenched his fists so tightly that he almost smashed his teeth. ¡°I¡¯m going to ask myself how she hooked up with Aman!¡± He turned around indifferently and walked to the ward The assistant behind him hurriedly asked, ¡°Crown Prince, what about the media?¡± ¡°Let them report. What can those reports do to me, Zayn?¡± Zayn¡¯s lips curled in an evil line. He apparently looked down on the media. ¡°I knew Kate before, so what? I wasn¡¯t the one who drugged Chloe Bishop, but it was absolutely true that she had an affair at our engagement ceremony!¡± After all, it was Chloe that cheated on him! The assistant nodded. ¡°Yes, Crown Prince.¡± Chapter 62 In the VIP ward, Kate Bishop was sitting on the bed with her face slightly pale. The doctor had given her an overall examination. Mrs. Bishop immediately grabbed the chance to ask the doctor, ¡°Doctor, how is my daughter? Is she all right?¡± The doctor paused for a while and said ¡°Mrs. Bishop, don¡¯t worry. Miss Kate is indeed frightened. It is not serious¡­¡± ¡°What do you mean by ¡®it is not serious¡¯!¡± Mrs. Bishop always took Kate as a treasure. She cried hurriedly, ¡°Kate has a weak heart since she was a child. How can she suffer such a blow? If anything happens to my daughter, your hospital will also be tore down!¡± The doctor did not dare to offend these rich and powerful people. ¡°Mrs. Bishop, I really did not figure out what was wrong with Miss Kate. If you are worried, you can go to other hospital for more examination.¡± ¡°Is that your attitude?¡± Mrs. Bishop said coldly, ¡°My daughter is now the fiancee of Mr. Ali. If anything happens to her, the Ali Enterprises will not spare your hospital¡­¡± The door of the ward opened from the outside. Zayn came in dressed up, tall and slim. ¡°It¡¯s okay since you had checked it. You are free to go, doctor.¡± ¡°Yes, yes, yes.¡± The doctor was at a loss when he heard the words of Zayn. And then he hurried out because he didn¡¯t want to get into any trouble. The TV in the ward was on, reporting the news about the press conference of the Ali Enterprises this evening. ¡°ording to the reporter back from the press conference of the Ali Enterprises, Miss Kate admitted that she had known Mr. Ali for a long time, and she also took the shares of the Bishop Family that were originally Miss Chloe¡¯s¡­¡± Kate¡¯s father, Finn Bishop was listening to the TV with a rather twisted face! Zayn turned off the TV directly. ¡°If you have nothing else to say, you can go back first. I will take care of Kate.¡± Kate¡¯s eyes reddened. She held Zayn immediately when he wasing over to her, she said, ¡°Zayn¡­¡± Zayn looked at Kate who was holding him, the expression on his handsome face was difficult to understand. Next to them, Mrs. Bishop and Finn quarreled again! ¡°Finn Bishop!¡± Mrs. Bishop shouted, ¡°I told you not to let Chloe attend the press conference. Now, you are happy with your biological daughter being reported, aren¡¯t you? Everyone is talking about Kate¡¯s fault. You are the one to me-¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± Finn turned around and pointed at Kate. ¡°why did you say that Chloe sshed you wine when I asked you? Kate, why did you do that?¡± Kate didn¡¯t say anything. She buried her face in the chest of Zayn and sobbed gently. It seemed that she was the one who felt the most wronged tonight. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you fell in love with Mr. Ali after he and Chloe broke up?¡± Finn looked at Zayn and seemed to be tired to take on a kind expression. ¡°Then how do you exin what¡¯s in the recording pen of Chloe tonight? Have you known each other and been together for a long time?¡± ¡°Finn Bishop!¡± Mrs. Bishop said, ¡°It¡¯s up to them young people. Why do you care so much? Now Mr. Ali and Kate have been engaged!¡± ¡°Mr. Ali.¡± Finn directly asked Zayn, ¡°Have you been with Kate for a long time? Did you keep it a secret from Chloe? Now it¡¯s you that have done something wrong to Chloe!¡± Zayn¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°Mrs. Bishop was right. This is about me and Kate. President Bishop, you don¡¯t have to ask.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t need to ask?¡± Finn said, ¡°I thought that Chloe cheated on you so I must keep my words and allowed the Bishop Limited join the Ali Enterprises. Now you¡­¡± Finn Bishop pointed at Kate, who was holding Zayn. His embarrassment turned to anger, as if he had seen what had happened between them. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that Chloe cheated on you?¡± ¡°She really did.¡± Zayn said, ¡°She did have an affair at our engagement ceremony.¡± Finn said, ¡°Butst time, Chloe said that she was drugged¡­¡± ¡°Anyway, I was not the person who gave her the medicine.¡± Zayn looked at David sharply with firmness. ¡°So the Bishop Family will still join the Ali Enterprises, won¡¯t it?¡± Finn pointed to Zayn and Kate, and then turned back to point at Mrs. Bishop. He was so angry that he couldn¡¯t speak. In the end, he flung his sleeves and went out. Mrs. Bishop looked at Kate and Michael. She forced a smile to Zayn. ¡°Mr. Ali, I believe there must be some misunderstanding about what happened tonight. Kate is not like that. You can have a good talk. I believe that you can handle the news in the media.¡± Mrs. Bishop seemed to understand the Ali Enterprises¡¯s power very well, so she wanted Kate instead of Chloe to marry Zayn. Outside the ward, as soon as Mrs. Bishop had came out, she saw Finn standing there with a dark face. Finn looked back at her and said, ¡°Mr. Ali said that it was not him that drugged Chloe. Rose, was it you?¡± Mrs. Bishop surely would not admit it. She pursed her lips and said, ¡°What are you talking about? Now the media has gone to Chloe¡¯s side. You don¡¯t believe me and Kate, do you?¡± ¡°Who else can it be except you?¡± Finn was very angry. ¡°Didn¡¯t you want Chloe to leave the Bishop Family all the time?¡± ¡°You! ¡°Mrs. Bishop was also angry. ¡°I indeed wanted her to leave the Bishop Family because of what happened between Eathen and her. But what evidence does she have to prove that I drugged her?¡± ¡°If I remember correctly, Alfred said that the wine Chloe drank that night was given by you.¡± Finn¡¯s face trembled with anger. ¡°Alfred was always on Chloe¡¯s side in the Bishop Family!¡± Mrs. Bishop said, ¡°How can you believe his words?¡± ¡°Then why can I believe what you said?¡± ¡°I am your wife, and Kate is your biological daughter.¡± Mrs. Bishop said confidently, ¡°You don¡¯t even believe your closest rtive. You actually choose to believe Chloe, an adopted daughter?¡± Finn pointed at her and said, ¡°You-¡± ¡°Finn, speaking of this, I would like to ask you something.¡± Mrs. Bishop raised her head and looked at her husband. ¡°I have seen how good you are to Chloe these years. She is only an adopted daughter. But you gave her shares as many as Kate, sent her to a famous university, and even let her enter thepany. You treated her better than your biological daughter¡­¡± Looking at the change of expression on Finn¡¯s face, Mrs. Bishop said, ¡°I really doubt it if you adopted Chloe. Did you have an illegitimate child with a woman outside?¡± ¡°Ridiculous!¡± Finn roared. ¡°Chloe was adopted by me from an orphanage. Don¡¯t talk nonsense!¡± Finn no longer cared about his wife and left the hospital angrily.Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. It didn¡¯t matter if Zayn and Kate had known each other for a long time. The Bishop Limited had announced in front of the media that they had joined the Ali Enterprises and it couldn¡¯t change in a short time. In the ward, it became quiet again after Mrs. Bishop went out. Zayn smiled lightly and sat in front of the bed. He looked at Kate and said, ¡°Your mother is quite good at calction. Doesn¡¯t she want to rely on me to handle the mess for you?¡± ¡°Zayn.¡± Kate¡¯s soft, jade-like hand covered his hand. ¡°What happened tonight¡­.¡± Zayn sat in front of her bed and said, ¡°I¡¯m waiting for your exnation.¡± Kate¡¯s lips moved. Her eyshes trembled slightly. ¡°Although I have said that I will teach Chloe a lesson. Zayn frowned and looked at Kate¡¯s beautiful and pale face. ¡°But it¡¯s between me and her. It has nothing to do with you, Kate. Why did you do that?¡± Kate put her fingers away. She thought to herself, ¡°Why does it have nothing to do with me?¡± She pursed her pale lips and said, ¡°Zayn, I admit being too imputuous. Don¡¯t be angry.¡± Zayn didn¡¯t say anything. He took out a cigarette and wanted to light it. Thinking that Kate was a patient, he put it down again. ¡°Chloe, she¡­¡± Kate thought for a moment. ¡°She told me that she attended the press conference tonight in order to congratte us in front of the media and gradually eliminate her negative news.¡± ¡°So?¡± Zayn looked at her. He tacitly approved that Kate and Mrs. Bishop could drug Chloe because he was angry with Chloe. He hated that Chloe pretended to be Kate and approached him. She took advantage of his feelings. ¡°She said that after her negative news disappeared,¡± Kate said, ¡°She would tell the media that we had been together before you broke up. She wanted to take revenge on us.¡± Zayn¡¯s eyes narrowed, ¡°¡­¡± Did Chloe say so? ¡°That¡¯s why I said I won¡¯t let her regain her reputation.¡± Kate gently put her jade-like hand on the back of Zayn¡¯s. ¡°Zayn, I wanted to apply some pitiful methods to let the media continue to defame her, so that no one would believe what she said.¡± Zayn didn¡¯t say anything. He clenched his fists, and his sinister face was covered with a thinyer of anger. ¡°Zayn, it¡¯s all my fault.¡± Kate looked pale and weak. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that Chloe was so cunning and came to the press conference with a recording pen¡­ Speaking of this, Kate¡¯s eyes trembled again. ¡°No, she did it on purpose. She deliberately said those words to make me anxious, and then recorded what I said with the pen.¡± Kate¡¯s face became paler, her slender hands clenched, and a trace of hatred shed in her clear eyes. She had always believed that Chloe was not thoughtful. Chloe couldn¡¯t defeat her When she recalled that she had been fooled by Chloe tonight, her face darkened. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about Chloe in the future.¡± Zayn stood up all of a sudden. Kate quickly grabbed his hand. ¡°Zayn, you can¡¯t just watch Chloe fool me like this. She must have hooked up with Aman. That¡¯s why he was watching me and Chloe on the second floor of the banquet hall¡­ Speaking of Aman, Zayn¡¯s expression changed again. ¡°I said I would deal with it.¡± When Kate saw that Zayn was angry, she suddenly pressed her chest and cried, ¡°Zayn¡­ Ah! It hurts!¡± When he turned around, his expreesion changed. ¡°Kate!¡± In the luxurious Ninth Dragon Vi of the Shallow Bay. The next day. Aman sat on the open balcony of the vi, drinking his morning tea. The sun was shining around him. He wore a white shirt and a vest, looking extremely elegant! Bucky put down the red teapot and asked him, ¡°Young Master, would you like me to wake up the Young Madam?¡± ¡°No need.¡± Aman¡¯s voice was faint. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter whether shees or not.¡± The golden sun shone on his breathtakingly beautiful side face, with sword-shaped eyebrows and brown eyes. He was peerlessly indifferent. Chapter 63 Bucky didn¡¯t know what to say. They heard it outsidest night that the Young Madam called out for a long night¡­ ¡°Young Master, you are so violent to Young Madam. She will definitely be unhappy.¡± Although Bucky wasining in his heart, he was still respectful. ¡°Shall I ask someone to wake Young Madam up first?¡± Aman did not say anything. In other words, he had tacitly approved the n. Bucky bowed and left. Aman remembered the resistance of Chloest night, and frowned unhappily again. Last time, she was tempted to seduce him by wearing a uniform¡­ Now she was unwilling to do so. What kind of capricious face did have? His cell phone rang next to his hand. ¡°Speak.¡± Aman picked it up. ¡°President .¡± The person on the phone said, ¡°Yesterday, I found that there was a car at the intersection of Ninth Dragon Vi. It might be monitoring something.¡± Aman¡¯s brown eyes slightly stagnated. ¡°The license te.¡± ¡°It¡¯s YJ XXXX.¡± Aman opened a Ultrabook of Emperor holographic technology customized next to him, clicked on a software that had never appeared in the market, and entered this number on it. The registration information of the car was immediately shown on it. His thin and beautiful lips floated up. ¡°He¡¯s from City Zayn.¡± Aman looked at the screen and said, ¡°Send the people inside back to Zayn and let him exin it.¡± ¡°Yes, President Aman.¡± Aman threw the phone aside. There was a saying in the world that a mantis was chasing after cicadas, while a canary was chasing after itself! How could Aman let people keep an eye on him? The ces he lived were all thetest D. S security system of Emperor in the world, and he had already arranged people around him to to keep an eye on this ce. However, he was low-key, so he was not used to bringing too many people with him when he went out. As the president of the Emperor, he himself was a world-ss technology master, but as a high-ranking president of the Emperor, he rarely did something in person¡­ Bucky quickly came up again. ¡°Young Master, the Young Madam has already been waken up, but she said she didn¡¯t want toe.¡± Aman took a sip of ck tea. ¡°Then let her do as she likes.¡± Bucky thought that Young Master was the one who doted on Young Madam the most! But now that you¡¯ve quarreled with each other, so you said like these¡­ ¡°Arrange more people around the Ninth Dragon Vi.¡± Aman¡¯s brown eyes reflected the morning sun with some beautiful amber. ¡°Although I don¡¯t like too many people around me, people think they can keep an eye on me. It¡¯s necessary to let them know the gap between me and them.¡± Bucky was a little surprised. ¡°Young Master, is there anyone who dares to keep an eye on this ce?¡± ¡°People outside called. Yesterday, there was a car at the intersection outside the Ninth Dragon Vi.¡± ¡°Could it be¡­¡± ¡°Except for people from Zayn, who else dares to follow me?¡± Aman¡¯s eyes were cold. ¡°Young Master, I¡¯m afraid¡­ he knows that you live with Young Madam.¡± Bucky said, ¡°Does it matter?¡± ¡°I wants to know, so let him know.¡± Aman smiled. ¡°In fact, I saw the car when I came back yesterday.¡± ¡°Young Master, you saw the car yesterday, why didn¡¯t you do it in time¡­¡± ¡°I suddenly feel that it¡¯s not bad to let him know about it.¡± Aman said, ¡°Chloe is now my woman, and he can¡¯t touch her.¡± Yesterday at the Ali¡¯s press conference, his intuition told him that Chloe had contacted with Zayn. After his interrogationst night, Chloe finally said How dare she pinch his woman¡¯s neck! Aman¡¯s eyes darkened. ¡°Although Chloe and I have an agreement of marriage, no matter how angry she makes me, she is also my woman, no other people can bully her!¡± This was a man¡¯s strong possessive desire. He was the only one who could tease his wife. If someone else dared to touch her, it would be beard the lion in his den! ¡°¡­ So that¡¯s what happened.¡± Bucky understood. ¡°Then let Zayn know that Young Madam and Young Master are married. It¡¯s his loss to give up Young Madam. Let him know that Young Madam is someone he can never have again, and it¡¯s also necessary.¡± Aman put down the European-style ck tea cup and stood up. ¡°Since Zayn dared to send someone to keep an eye on this ce, he must give me an exnation for this matter.¡± ¡°Okay, Young Master.¡± Bucky , who was behind him, replied coldly. In the hall, the bright morning sun shone through the French window and fell on the gorgeous carpet. Chloe was watching the news about Kate on TV, and then she heard Zoya phone call. She was in a very good mood. ¡°Finally, Kate lifted the stone and smashed it on her own feet. She deserve it!¡± Zoyaughed. ¡°Chloe, your recording is so good!¡± Chloe also smiled. ¡°Of course, at least let people know what kind of person Kate is¡­ It¡¯s also good to let she taste the taste of ¡®the attention from thousands of people¡¯!¡± Listening to her words, Aman¡¯s cold voice floated from the back of her head. ¡°It seems that you haven¡¯t been taught a lesson yet.¡± As soon as she heard the voice, Chloe immediately hung up the phone and turned back to look at the man behind her. No one knew when Aman returned to the hall and walked past her. Aman took the thing handed over by the maid and sat opposite her. He nced at Chloe lightly and said, ¡°Alright, let¡¯s continue talking about what happened yesterday.¡± ¡°I want to move out!¡± Chloe immediately said. Thinking of what he had done to herst night, she had to resist! ¡°No way.¡± Aman refused her. ¡°Why? It¡¯s my freedom to move or not.¡± Chloe stared at his handsome but hateful face. ¡°I didn¡¯t say before that we must live together.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t say that.¡± Aman folded his legs and looked at her calmly and gracefully. ¡°Now is your pregnancy period. Our pre-war agreement is for you to give birth to a child. During this period of time, you must be under my surveince-¡± ¡°Why?¡± ¡°Because you don¡¯t want to fulfill this obligation.¡± Aman was very clear about Chloe¡¯s n. ¡°What if you move out and buy contraceptive yourself? There are servants here who will keep an eye on you.¡± Fromst night, Aman began to exin to her that he would not use condoms and contraceptive things for her. Because she had contacted his Family, and she did not discuss with him about how to secretly fight against Zayn and Kate. So he would never show mercy to her again! He will make her fulfill their pre-wed agreement! No escape possible! Chloe¡¯s face immediately turned pale. ¡°He even thought of this?¡± She was just thinking that as long as she slept with him, she could go to take the pills. But obviously, her little tricks couldn¡¯t defeat this CEO in front of her! ¡°¡­ Really?¡± Cold sweat started to sweat on Chloe¡¯s forehead. She looked at the two maids standing next to her and said, ¡°Do, do you need to monitor Aman threw her period table in front of Chloe. ¡°From yesterday, you¡¯ll be in the ovtory period in 10 days.N?velDrama.Org owns ? this. ¡°Wait a minute!¡± Chloe shouted, ¡°What do you mean by ¡®ten days¡¯? It was only a weekst time!¡± ¡°I said it yesterday.¡± He looked at Chloe¡¯s pale face with a slight smile. ¡°A woman¡¯s normal ovtory period willst for 10 days, but that week is the most effective time. But our reement is that we need to sleep as long as in your ovtory period every month¡­ Am I right?¡± Chloe swallowed She understood! This man was clearly going to sleep with her, so he slept with her for an entire day during the ovtory period without missing anything! ¡°I¡­¡± Cheryl was a little scared: ¡°I don¡¯t want to do this.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not up to you.¡± Aman stood up coldly. Chloe gritted her teeth. ¡°Aman, why do you have to sleep with a woman you don¡¯t like? Don¡¯t you have someone in your heart?¡± Aman¡¯s back slightly stopped, and he looked at her in his eye corner. ¡°We have our own needs when we get married. I have done something that makes you unhappy, but why do you have to do this with this fake wife!¡± Chloe gritted her teeth and said. Thinking that he wanted to punish her in this way, she was so angry that she couldn¡¯t help but feel angry. Aman¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly. ¡°A fake wife?¡± What was this woman talking about? They had gotten the marriage certificate and held an official wedding! ¡°Oh?¡± He suddenlyughed again. ¡°The person in my heart¡­ Are told you by the familyst time?¡± Chloe didn¡¯t say anything and pursed her lips. ¡°Isn¡¯t that so?¡± ¡°You should know that I don¡¯t like you to mention the Emperor family.¡± Aman said, ¡°Chloe Bishop, how many times do you want me to be angry with you?¡± Chloe bit her soft lower lip. ¡°Humph, did she say something wrong?¡± Since he had someone in his heart, the couple would break up sooner orter. Then, he should not be too ¡°passful¡± to her. Although he might only want to sleep with her to punish her, for women, would they have feelings for each other? ¡°Chloe, first, I don¡¯t like people disturbing my sleep; second, I don¡¯t like people to talk about the Emperor family; third, I don¡¯t like people to touch my things.¡± Aman warned her and left the hall. Bucky, who was watching this scene, said, ¡°Young Madam, in fact, you don¡¯t have to do this.¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong? What does it have to do with me?¡± Chloe was not happy. ¡°Now he is angry with me because of a small thing, isn¡¯t it?¡± In the final analysis, wasn¡¯t it because she mentioned the Emperor Family¡­ and the phone call from the Emperor Familyst time? ¡°This may be just a small matter for Young Madam.¡± Bucky said, ¡°But you don¡¯t understand the contradiction between Young Master and the Emperor Family. But since Young Madam thinks it¡¯s a small thing, why don¡¯t you apologize to Young Master?¡± Chloe¡¯s eyes widened. Pointing at herself, she asked, ¡°Apologize? Me?¡± Bucky nodded. ¡°In fact, I think the Young Master cares about you very much. Maybe if you apologize to him, he will forgive you.¡± Chloe licked her lips. ¡°I won¡¯t go¡­ Why should I apologize?¡± Bucky shook his head. ¡°Young Madam, you¡¯re asking for trouble.¡± She was so stubborn that she confirmed that there would be no good fruit to eat. That night, Aman municated¡± with her mentally and physically for the whole night! And Chloe once again understood that Aman was a man who was indifferent outside but was full of emotion inside. She was afraid of him to the extreme! Chapter 64 The next day, there was another surprising news on TV that Kate¡¯s press was on the current channel of City! ¡°The media friends and all the online friends who care about me. Hello, everyone. I¡¯m Kate Bishop. I am very grateful for your support to me all the time!¡± On TV, Kate¡¯s face was as beautiful as snow, and there was a trace of tears in her eyes. ¡°I¡¯m sorry about what happened at the press conference of Ali Enterprises the day before yesterday. I know that I hurt everyone¡¯s heart and everyone¡¯s trust in me.¡± Chloe frowned and thought, ¡°What is this woman going to say?¡± On TV, Kate continued, ¡°So I can¡¯t be silent anymore. I have to tell you the cause of this matter so that I can be honest with you. In fact, at the party of the Ali¡¯s press conference, I did talk to Chloe Bishop. Zayn and I really have known each other for a long time¡­¡± She wiped the corner of her eyes with a tissue, which made her very distressed. ¡°We knew each other when we were in college. It was Chloe who pretended to be me to get close to Zayn, so the time that I was to be with Zayn is after Chloe cheated Zayn before they got married. I knew that I went too far that night and did some outrageous things to Chloe, but I was just very angry and impulsive. In fact, I didn¡¯t mean much harm. After all, she was my sister¡­¡± F**K! Chloe was too angry to wait to p this woman in the face! Chloe grabbed the pillow on the sofa, and the pillow in her hand was almost torn apart. ¡°Don¡¯t pretend to be pitiful. You don¡¯t have any malice? I am your sister¡­ Did your and your mother take me as a member of Bishop Family?¡± ¡°Young Madam, let¡¯s do not watch this news.¡± The maid saw that her face was not good, so she hurried to persuade her. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about this matter. Young Master will help you deal with it.¡± ¡°Get out!¡± Chloe gritted her teeth and said. The two maids looked at each other, but did not dare to get out, because Aman said that he wanted to keep an eye on her at all times. On TV, in the media camera, Kate continued to say, ¡°I know that this incident has changed everyone¡¯s impression of me, so I must stand out and make it clear. Because what Chloe Bishop said that night really made me very angry¡­ Chloe walked over and directly pushed the TV to the ground. Pat! The expensive crystal screen was broken! Chloe turned back to her room and clenched her fists tightly. The maid behind her widened eyes and quickly called Aman. ¡°Young Master, bad news. Young Madam saw what Miss Kate said in the press conference today and broke the TV.¡± ¡°Let her smash it.¡± Aman just said these words and hung up the phone. The maid was dumbfounded. Tens of thousands of dors of Emperor¡¯s intelligent holographic TV! After Chloe returned to her room, she took a deep breath to calm herself down and made a phone call to her father. ¡°Is this the answer Bishop Family gave me? Let Kate go out and talk nonsense. Are you still my father?¡± On the phone, father was silent for a while. He knew that Kate had been with Zayn for a long time, so he felt a little guilty for Chloe. ¡°Now that Kate is engaged to the Mr. Ali, she can¡¯t always carry the negative news with the Mr. Ali. For the sake of Bishop Family and the reputation of the Mu Enterprises, she must give the public a decent exnation.¡±This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org. ¡°A decent exnation?¡± Chloe smiled. ¡°Is it right to squeeze a few drops of tears to get everyone¡¯s sympathy? Then, will she still be the noble and generous Miss Kate? Will she continue to be perfect?¡± ¡°That¡¯s it.¡± Finn Bishop also knew that this matter was soory for Chloe. ¡°I have already told Rose and Kate that as long as you pass over this matter and don¡¯t say anything to the media, you can go back to Bishop Family¡­¡±. Thank you! No!¡± Chloe gritted her teeth and said, ¡°Do you think that I will die if I don¡¯t live in Bishop Family?¡± Finn was also angry. ¡°I have already said this. What else do you want? Are you going to make Kate lose her reputation?¡± ¡°I can, why can¡¯t she?¡± Chloe smiled. ¡°When I was framed by them and you drove me out of the family, did you ever think about venting my anger?¡± Finn didn¡¯t say anything for a moment. ¡°Sorry, I won¡¯t go back to Bishop Family.¡± Chloe gritted her teeth. ¡°I won¡¯t forgive Kate either.¡± ¡°You¡¯re just with that Aman, aren¡¯t you?¡± Finn suddenly became angry. ¡°Do you think what you¡¯ve done is glorious? It¡¯s shameful to say that you¡¯re an underground lover!¡± Chloe smiled and looked at the dazzling wedding ring on her finger ¡°Why isn¡¯t it glorious?¡± How glorious it was! ¡°What an underground lover? She is the Young Madam!¡± ¡°Yes, being with him is 10, 000 times better than being in Bishop Family!¡± Chloe smiled and said, ¡°Dad, you adopted me back then, but you allowed Kate to do what she did today. So I pay you back what I owe Bishop Family. From now on, I don¡¯t need to repay Bishop Family any more.¡± After Chloe hung up the phone, she took a deep breath and told herself that this matter was even to Bishop Family! Since then, she had been Kate¡¯s enemy for the rest of life, and she no longer had to care about the fact that Bishop Family had adopted her and didn¡¯t need to gave her or her father any good face. On the evening of the same night. Aman came back. ¡°I heard that you broke my TV?¡± ¡°Yeah, do you want me topensate?¡± Chloey sideways on his bed, holding her head and asking. Knowing that they were going to sleep in the same room these days, Chloe stopped struggling and took the initiative to wait on his bed, in case of any more trouble. Aman nced at her. ¡°I don¡¯tck that money.¡± He threw her a folder and went to the bathroom. Chloe looked at the closed bathroom door. What did he mean? So he came back and just asked if she had broken his TV? Listening to the sound of water sshing in the bathroom, Chloe picked up the document he had thrown just now and opened it. Chloe¡¯s eyes slowly widened. The information in the file was a market research report, the market research for the ivory skin care products of the Bishop Family¡¯s Jasmine series! Some people said that they had skin allergy after using this powder product. But when they asked the people in the Bishop Limited, their answer was that it¡¯s the skin quality of the person, not the product problem. But Chloe knew that the product that would cause damage to the skin was definitely because the products were not good enough. The developer of Bishop Limited¡¯s jasmine paste series was Kate! Chloe suddenly understood something. Aman said that he would avenge her, and he was definitely not just talking about it¡­ Half an hourter, Aman came out in a bathrobe and saw Chloe sitting on the bed, looking down at the document. Aman wiped the water on his hair with a towel. ¡°I said you were too hurry.¡± Chloe didn¡¯t say anything. ¡°And since Kate is the eldest daughter of Bishop Family, despite she is the biological daughter of Finn Bishop, your father must also protect her for Bishop Family¡¯s sake.¡± Aman¡¯s voice was clear. ¡°As for the Zayn, since he will choose to break off the engagement with you and be with Kate, it shows that there must be something attractive to him on Kate.¡± The president of the Emperor was rational, wise, and very sharp and thorough when he saw the problem! After a while, Chloe looked back at Aman. ¡°Are you helping me?¡± ¡°Anyway, it¡¯s not to hurt you.¡± Aman said, ¡°If you want to defeat the enemy, you have to know him first. You should start from her achievements and destroy her career. Her whole life and feelings will change.¡± He had never said that he would not help Chloe. On the contrary, what he said he would do it! Aman continued, ¡°The voice recorded in the Ali Enterprises¡¯s press conference can only exin Kate¡¯s personal behavior and make people argue with her. But just as you see what happened today, she can also stand out and say something casually. After all, the media and the Inte are just looking at the surface, and no one knows the truth.¡± Chloe listened to his words, which were so rational that they were terrible. So his view was to directly suppress the other party. As for the past, didn¡¯t need to exin what it was? ¡°It¡¯s indeed Mr. Aman. It¡¯s really terrible.¡± Chloe smiled and raised the folder in her hand. ¡°However, I still want to say thank you to you for helping me prepare this.¡± ¡°Thank me¡­ It can¡¯t just say it with mouth.¡± Aman pinched her chin and kissed her plump lips His kiss was lingering and powerful. After kissing her for a few minutes, until she began to gasp, Aman let go of her and smiled. ¡°Simrly, I will marry you, and you have a ce to attract me. Chloe Bishop, you are not worse than Miss Kate. What is Kate? In my eyes, she is not as good as a hair of yours.¡± Chloe was stunned. When she heard his words, she almost burst into tears. This was the man who sometimes made her angry, but sometimes she could easily move her! ¡°¡­ Why did you marry me?¡± When he finally lowered his body, Chloe pushed him on the shoulder and gasped. In the dim vision, there was only blurred light, but it was enough to see the thin sweat on his forehead. The air was full of beautiful ambiguous feelings. It was the fragrance of a young girl. The sexy musk smell of a man. Their breathing was intertwined in the air, looking at each other¡¯s bright eyes in the darkness. ¡°What do you think?¡± In the end, Aman¡¯s lips curved a little. ¡°For your 500 yuan tips, I should let you know exactly whether I am worth 500 yuan-¡± As soon as he finished speaking, he gave her a sharp pain! Chloe screamed and widened her eyes in pain. At the same time, her heart was even more turbulent It turned out that he thought the 500 yuan she gave was too little. What the fuck, this vengeful man! After that, he frantically invaded and upied all the ce. The next day, Aman took Chloe to the front of the car, and John was waiting for them there. Chloe, whose waist was sore and her back was aching, had been urged to get up. After putting on her clothes, she looked at the golden Rolls-Royce in front of her and said, ¡°What are you doing? Where are you taking me? I won¡¯t go anywhere!¡± She wanted to study the documents that Aman gave her yesterday and see the ¡°defective product that Kate made¡­ to find the deadly point of that woman. ¡°It¡¯s not up to you.¡± There was a faint smile on Aman¡¯s lips. ¡°You must be under my surveince these days. Have you forgotten?¡± Chapter 65 Chloe Bishop widened her eyes. ¡°I won¡¯t go out. I¡¯ll be in the Ninth Dragon Vi. There are servants here. They can supervise me¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯ll supervise you today.¡± Aman said the words and put her into the car. It was so baffling. On the way, Chloe was silent in the car. Aman did not speak, either. Finally, it was Chloe that broke the silence. ¡°Where are we going? I¡¯ve got on the car. I¡¯ll go with you.¡± ¡°Ragib¡¯s yacht party,¡± Aman said lightly, looking at the email on his mobile phone. It was hard to know where Aman¡¯s mobile phone was customized. There was no brand sign on it, which was different from any other phone in the market. Chloe turned back and looked at Aman. ¡°Ragib?¡± Was it Ragib, who was rumored to have an affair with Aman? Was it the same person that she saw Aman ¡°kiss¡¯ in the office of the Emperorst time? Was he going to meet up with his rumored ¡°gay lover¡±? ¡°Stop the car, I want to get off!¡± Chloe shouted immediately. Aman ignored her. ¡°I take you out for refreshment. You should thank me!¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need! You go by yourself!¡± Chloe shouted, ¡°I¡¯m going back now!¡± ¡°It¡¯s impossible since you have got in my car.¡± Aman nced at her. ¡°What kind of car is yours? Why can¡¯t I get off?¡± ¡°The car you can¡¯t afford.¡± Aman¡¯s words made her shut up. ¡°Besides, my car isn¡¯t for ordinary people. If you get in my car, don¡¯t even think about getting off without my permission.¡± He was so overbearing! His tyranny was unbelievable! Half an hourter, they arrived at the pier in City. As expected, there were more than 20 luxury yachts parked by the sea. Several bodyguards were standing along the dock. On the yachts there were many young masters and beautiful women wearing sexy bikini¡­ At a nce, it was obvious a gathering of the rich man or apetition being held. Chloe¡¯s resistance was ineffective. Looking through the window to see the situation outside, she clenched her hands and said, ¡°We can¡¯t make our rtionship public, right? What will people think if wee together?¡± ¡°You are not afraid. Why should I be?¡± Aman smiled disdainfully. ¡°What¡¯s more, you caused such a big trouble at the press conference of the Ali Enterprises and asked me to speak for you. Didn¡¯t you want to spread the scandal with me?¡± ¡°¡­ I didn¡¯t!¡± Chloe immediately blushed and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t know you went there too!¡± Aman nced at her. ¡°Didn¡¯t you make a scene at the conference to prove to the public that you were not as bad as they said? Since you have proved that Zayn cheated on you before you did, why can¡¯t you show up in front of the public?¡± Chloe bit her lip. She was worried it would cause new rumor if she showed up with him. The golden Rolls-Royce stopped on the dock. In front of it, Ragib was waiting for them with his men. John opened the car door outside. ¡°President , Miss Chloe, we¡¯re here.¡± Aman and Chloe got off the car together. Ragib came over with two super models with a smile. ¡°I am honored to have President at my yacht party!¡± The other people were also waiting for the arrival of the president of the Emperor. ¡°It turns out that President Aman is also here!¡± ¡°We should be honored!¡± ¡°Yes, it¡¯s still Ragib that can invite President ! Anyone else can¡¯t have such honor.¡± These well-known men all changed into casual clothes instead of suits and leather shoes. They were wearing sunsses, drinking famous wine and being around with beauties and yachts. What a leisure picture of the upper ss. Aman looked at the time on his wristwatch. ¡°I have just finished the work in thepany. So I¡¯ming here to see you. The honor is mine.¡± ¡°We are happy to have you.¡± Ragib smiled charmingly and stretched out his arm to point to the biggest yacht in the middle. ¡°President , Miss Chloe, this way please.¡± Chloe followed Aman to board the biggest yacht. Some socialists looked at Chloe and discussed, ¡°Isn¡¯t that Miss Chloe from the Bishop Family?¡± ¡°Oh, that¡¯s Chloe Bishop.¡± ¡°She is indeed beautiful. No wonder she can be President Aman¡¯s date. From the look of her, she is really not less beautiful than Kate¡­¡± ¡°Have you seen the news on the night of the press conference of the Ali Enterprises? I heard that Aman attended the conference with Chloe. It was said that she was Aman¡¯s lover.¡± Before Chloe got on the yacht, she nced around and found that no one except Ragib had appeared on her wedding-they were all friends of Ragib¡¯s. Ragib said in front, ¡°President , this way please. I hold the yachtpetition of City today. You can watch it on the to the sea. This yacht is used to receive the distinguished guests and don¡¯t need to participate in thepetition.¡± Aman frowned and didn¡¯t want to be surrounded by so many people. ¡°Let thepetition be held as nned. I aming to just have a look.¡± Ragib immediately turned around and smiled at the others. ¡°Everyone heard it. President said that the yachtpetition could be held as nned. Enjoy yourselves.¡± The others immediately answered it. After a while, more than 20 white luxury yachts were shot to the sea in a huge momentum in the sun. After the main yacht sailed towards the sea Chloe was a little dizzy. She was following Aman and Ragib. When she passed a corridor paved with carpet, she quickly leaned on the wall. ¡°¡­ You guys, where are you going? I want find a ce to sit.¡± She finally said something. Hearing her voice, Aman turned around and asked, ¡°Are you dizzy?¡± Chloe frowned. ¡°A little bit.¡± Aman looked at her pale face. He turned around and said to John, ¡°John, take her to rest.¡± ¡°Yes, President .¡± John nodded and turned to Chloe. ¡°Miss Chloe, let¡¯s go. I will take you to the lobby.¡± The main yacht was big with three stories, in which there were many rooms and wine halls. The lobby on the yacht was like that in a luxury hotel onnd. Chloe chose a window seat and sat down. Outside, more than a dozen splendid yachts were flying on the sea. Those people who were driving the yachts seemed to be people of high status. The notable youngdies around Chloe were shouting and cheering for the men they supported ¡°Mr. Rong, good job!¡± ¡°You are so handsome!¡± ¡°Wow, is that Mr. Jiang¡¯s son? It seems that he can beat Ragib.¡± A notable youngdy looked at the yacht that had just finished the game and shouted. ¡°It¡¯s impossible. Ragib is the fastest on the sea in City. No one canpare with him.¡± Another female supporter of Ragib argued. ¡°Of course. Ragib is not only the descendant of the a noble family, but also the son of a general. He and Aman are friends¡­¡± Another notabledy said, ¡°Other men are absolutely notparable to him!¡± ¡°Amam is really amazing. I heard that he used to¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t talk about Aman and the Emperor family here.¡± Someone immediately stopped her. ¡°Do. you want to die?¡± Chloe was listening carefully. She didn¡¯t understand why so many people didn¡¯t dare to talk about Aman and the Emperor Family. Why was it forbidden? John next to her picked up the phone. ¡°President, what can I do for you?¡± Aman said something on the phone. John said, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll check it out right away.¡± Chloe¡¯s faint eased a little. ¡°John, you can go to work. I¡¯ll stay here.¡± John nced at those notabledies and turned around to Chloe. ¡°Miss Chloe, please stay here for a while and don¡¯t leave. I¡¯ll be right back.¡± After John left, Chloe touched her chest and continued to look at the yachtpetition outside. Somedies looked over at Chloe, discussing something in a low voice. ¡°Are you Chloe Bishop?¡± One of thedies came to her. Chloe raised her head and saw a woman in a red dress. Her slim body was wrapped in a tight dress. There was an opening down on the back of her dress like a fishtail. Her legs were particrly sexy. She had an elegant hairstyle and a long neck. She was an outstanding beauty! ¡°Yes, I am.¡± Chloe nced at her. The woman held a ss of red wine and looked at Chloe. ¡°There are a lot of rumors about you and Aman outside. May I ask you¡­. are you really in a rtionship with Aman?¡± Chloe slightly opened her mouth and turned around to look at the sea outside, showing a perfect side face. ¡°I don¡¯t understand what kind of rtionship you are referring to, Miss. I came here as Aman¡¯s date today.¡± ¡°Many people say that Aman is gay. They even think that he and Ragib are couple.¡± The woman smiled with her slender fingers covering her mouth. ¡°But many people also know that he and Ragib are just friends because many women here once had a rtionship with Ragib. Anyway, Ragib can¡¯t be gay. Chloe was stunned. Wasn¡¯t Aman and Ragib gay couple? ¡°Really?¡± Chloe¡¯s smile was a little stiff. ¡°Miss, you seem to know it very clearly.¡± ¡°Ha, ha, ha.¡± The womanughed. ¡°Miss Chloe is really innocent. Do you think you are the only one that likes Aman?¡± Chloe stopped smiling and said, ¡°What do you want to say, Miss?¡± ¡°For a man like Aman, there are so many women that like him.¡± She said, ¡°Seeing that Miss Chloe is so simple, I should kindly remind you of something. You are honored already to be with him. Don¡¯t expect much more. He has a fiancee appointed by the Emperor Family.¡± Chloe lightly clenched her fingers¡­. Her eyes suddenly quivered! Aman had a fiancee appointed by the Emperor family? ¡°Is the person in his heart¡­ his fiancee?¡± Thinking of this, Chloe sensed a lump in her throat¡­ Then why did he marry her? [Simrly, I married you because you attracted me in some aspects¡­] Aman¡¯s words echoed in her ears. Chloe picked up a cup and took a sip. She looked down and said, ¡°Miss, are you also one of Aman¡¯s admirers? Are youing to demonstrate your strength to me?¡± ¡°Ha, ha, ha.¡± The womanughed again. ¡°No, I¡¯m Ragib¡¯s ex-girlfriend. But apart from his ability on bed, there is nothing I desire from him. He is a yboy and I broke up with him already. Chloe¡¯s hand froze for a while. ¡°Actually, I want to ask Miss Chloe about something else. The woman said, ¡°Was what Miss Kate said in the press conference yesterday real?¡± It turned out that she wanted to dig out some hard news from her! Chloe nced at her and asked, ¡°What are you referring to, Miss?¡± ¡°I mean her stating that you pretended to be her to approach Mr. Ali.¡± The woman said, ¡°And was it true that she took your shares of the Bishop Limited?¡±This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org. Chapter 66 Chloe Bishop smiled and said, ¡°I heard that Kate defeated a powerfulpetitor in the beauty contest in City. Thepetitor is the chief editor of a magazine from a noble family and is as beautiful as Kate. I think it must be you, isn¡¯t it?¡± The woman was very surprised. She didn¡¯t expect that Chloe knew what happened between Kate Bishop and her, but Chloe was right Kate¡¯s image was very good in public. It was hard find any ws with her. Even when Kate used pollen to make this woman¡¯s face allergic so that she missed the final, she couldn¡¯t find any evidence. Now, finally there is negative news about Kate that she framed Miss Chloe of the Bishop Family. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Miss Chloe to have heard of me?¡± She said. It seemed that she wasing for Kate. Although Chloe would not trust the person she met for the first time, she suddenly felt that it was better to take this opportunity. After a moment, Chloe had an evil idea. ¡°I don¡¯t want to mention it to anyone, but I do have something to tell you about Kate.¡± ¡°Oh, what is it?¡± The woman asked. ¡°I heard¡­¡± Chloe slightly opened her mouth and revealed the news to this woman. ¡°The product from the Bishop Limited developed by kate was suspected to have some problem. I don¡¯t know whether it is true. But I think as a magazine chief editor, you must have the ability to investigate it.¡± After that, Chloe stood up and said, ¡°That¡¯s all. Excuse me.¡± She didn¡¯t intend to talk with this woman any more, so she walked towards the other direction of the yacht. A wave came over from the sea, and the yacht shook violently. ¡°Emm¡­¡± Chloe¡¯s face turned pale and she hurriedly pressed herself against the wall. ¡°D¡±mn it, it¡¯s really ufortable to be seasick. A man came over to Chloe and asked, ¡°Mise Chloe, you are here.¡± Chloe raised her head and saw that it was Ragib. ¡°Mr. Ragib.¡± Different from other people, Ragib was wearing a shirt and a suit formally dressed as Aman did. He had an outstanding temperament. As the son of General from the military circle of City, he was indeed different from other people¡­ He waspletely infatuated and exceedingly handsome! Ragib looked at her pale face and his smile froze. ¡°Miss Chloe¡­ Are you okay? Aman told John to look for you. Why did youe here?¡± Chloe didn¡¯t know what to say. She wanted to avoid the woman and went to a quiet ce to rest. However, with poor sense of direction, she didn¡¯t know where she was going. She couldn¡¯t find her way back to the lobby. The yacht constantly shook and she continued to be seasick. ¡°I want to vomit¡­ Chloe immediately covered her mouth. ¡°Where is the bathroom?¡± Ragib was stunned for a moment and remembered that she would faint. ¡°This way Chloe immediately ran to the direction he pointed Ragib watched her run and turn to somewhere else halfway. Was she a blind on the road as it was called? Ragib walked over with a smile¡­ In the end, Ragib took her to the bathroom. Chloe held the basin and began to vomit. Her stomach was churning. Chloe vomited for nearly five minutes. Finally she could feel it better in her stomach. She turned on the tap, washed her hands and patted her face with water. ¡°You dare to wash your face and remove your makeup in front of a man. Miss Chloe is indeed a different member of a noble family.¡± Theughter of Ragib came from the side. Chloe Bishop was stunned. She turned around and saw that Ragib was leaning against the door of the bathroom with his arms folded. He hasn¡¯t left yet? Chloe pursed her lips and struggled to maintain her self-esteem. ¡°I¡¯m born a beauty. Why don¡¯t I dare?¡± You¡¯re confident!¡± Ragib leaned against the door frame and praised her. In front of him, the hair around Chloe¡¯s face was wet, and her face without makeup looked white and wless. Her eyes were bright, and her facial features were pure and impressive. A few strands of hair rolled around her neck, which made her look extremely beautiful! Chloe was a little unnatural. ¡°Excuse me¡­ What is Mr. Ragib doing here? I¡¯m not used wash my face being watched by others.¡± ¡°I just called Aman and told him where you were.¡± Ragib showed her his mobile phone and said helplessly, ¡°In case his wife disappeared again. I have to help him watch over.¡± Then Ragib took out a piece of tissue paper and handed it to Chloe. ¡°Miss Chloe, here you are.¡± Chloe turned around and said, ¡°No, thanks. I have it myself.¡± As she spoke, she opened her bag and took out the tissue paper she carried with her. Ragib¡¯s hand, which handed her tissue, froze in the air. Uh.. Ragib was rejected by women for the first time. He had to take back the tissue. Feeling bored, he touched his nose and said, ¡°If Miss Chloe finished there, please go with me.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Chloe wiped her face. ¡°¡­ By the way. I want to ask Ragib about something.¡± ¡°Oh, it¡¯s my honor to answer questions from Miss Chloe.¡± Ragib raised his head again. ¡°I heard that.¡± Chloe¡¯s hand paused for a moment. ¡°Appointed by the Emperor family¡­ Does Aman have a fiancee?¡± Ragib seemed to be shocked. He wondered how she could know about it. He paused for a moment and said with a smile, ¡°As for this question, I can¡¯t answer it for Aman, where did Miss Chloe get it?¡± ¡°Your ex-girlfriend.¡± Chloe said resolutely. ex-girlfriend? Ragib thought for a while. There are so many of them. Which one?¡±Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. Chloe saw that he didn¡¯t say anything ¡°It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t want to say I was just asking. Chloe was never a person who asked endlessly. After washing her hands and face, she was ready to go out. But Chloe had been standing there for quite a long time. She couldn¡¯t feel her legs! ¡°Ouch.¡± She gritted her teeth and let out a cry, pressing her legs and squatting down. ¡°Miss Chloe?¡± Ragib quickly came over and held her arm. Chloe looked up. Ragib also looked into her eyes. It was extremely awkward. Chloe quickly shook his hand off. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± A tall figure stood outside the bathroom, looking at Ragib and Chloe- ¡°What are you doing? You?¡± A sinister voice drifted over. Chloe was shocked and saw Aman leaning against the door, looking at them with a cold face Chloe quickly stood up and walked out to Aman. ¡°I fainted and vomited.¡± Aman stared at Ragib again with his eyes sharp as knife. He stared at Ragib who was frightened to sweat. ¡°That¡­ Ragib smiled awkwardly. ¡°Aman, it was not like what you saw. Miss Chloe¡¯s legs should be numb just now. Don¡¯t worry, I would hit on anyone except your woman.¡± Aman turned around coldly and said a warning sentence, ¡°If you dare to hit on her, I won¡¯t care if you are my friend or not.¡± Behind him, Ragib shrugged helplessly. President was taking any men in the world as his rival in love! Chloe and Aman went back to the second story of the yacht. It was a secret room with new electrical equipment, surrounded by something that seemed to be a high-tech space cabin. After that, Aman did not mention what happened in the bathroom. He discussed with Ragib about this equipment. ¡°Aman, I didn¡¯t expect that you have invented this. Ragib said, ¡°I have said that with your ability in this field, the Emperor will be able to develop today¡¯s intelligent technology in a few years¡­ And this technology can be used in Virtual 3D games.¡± Aman took on a calm expression. ¡°I made enough consideration and prediction on this matter. If I were not sure, I would not make the decision.¡± ¡°Oh, ording to what you said, are you confident now?¡± Ragib looked at him. In the field of science technology, Aman had an ability that even a genius could not surpass. In front of them, it was the first transmission device that he had invented, which is called Memory. At present, there had not been any technology in the world that could transmit memories. Aman looked at the instrument in front of him. ¡°We can have a try.¡± ¡°But how can you ensure that the use of Memory is not harmful to human brain?¡± Ragib asked Aman. Aman smiled and said, ¡°I will try it myself.¡± John standing behind Aman, was shocked. ¡°President , you can¡¯t do this. You are too dignified to try out something without established security level.¡± ¡°I should give the greatest trust in the things I created.¡± Aman sat on it and picked up something simr to headphones and sses. If the two participants have sat on the seats and put on the gear, one of them could convey the ideas or memories in his mind to another person through the image. Seeing that Aman was not joking, Ragib said, ¡°Hey, President , are you serious?¡± ¡°When did I make a joke?¡± Aman nced at them. ¡°How about calling two people in to try it out?¡± Ragib said, ¡°You can have as many men as you want. You don¡¯t have to take this risk in person. After all, if there was a risk, it would definitely hurt the brain. As the first president of technology in Asia, he could not take this risk. ¡°There¡¯s no need.¡± Aman said, ¡°I want to personally feel how effective it is. Moreover, Memory is still a business secret. If anyone leaks it, I would definitely kill him. Speaking of this¡­ Aman nced at Ragib. Ragib immediately said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s only known on this yacht now. There are people guarding it day and night, and this room is applying the Emperor¡¯s intelligent D. S system. Only I cane in with the scanning of my eyes. Only the four of us know¡­ He added, ¡°If Memory can be avable, it will be of great use to the military!¡± Chloe was staring at what they were talking about A memory transmitter? What was it? please make it simple. She did not understand such a high-tech thing! Hearing Ragib¡¯s words, Aman smiled. ¡°I really don¡¯t have to worry. After all, if it is known by others, it can only be you, Ragib. Then I can kill you directly Ragib spread out his hands and said to Chloe, ¡°Miss Chloe, did you see that? This is your husband. He is really terrible.¡± Chloe swallowed. It was the first time that she heard Aman say such horrible words. Although Aman said in a light tone as usual, it was still full of deterrence! John was worried if Aman would personally experience this ¡°memory transmitter¡±. He said, ¡°Then President , who are you going to experience with? Me, or Mr. Ragib?! Ragib put down his arms. ¡°Let me try it. I also want to see the effect.¡± Chapter 67 ¡°No!¡± Aman turned around and looked at Chloe Bishop next to him. ¡°Chloe,e here! ¡°What?¡± Chloe step behind. ¡°I heard everything you have said. This thing is dangerous, isn¡¯t it? I won¡¯t try it!¡± Aman¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly. ¡°It¡¯s dangerous, so I asked you to try. If anything happens, you will die with me!¡± ¡°What!¡± Did he want to drag her with him even if he wanted to die? Chloe looked terrified. ¡°I¡­ I suddenly want to go to the bathroom, Excuse me.¡± ¡°Take her here.¡± Aman looked at John. Chloe was immediately taken back and ced in the seat. She could not change her fate. Chloe¡¯s voice and thighs trembled. ¡°Then, can I leave myst words?¡± ¡°Shut up.¡± Aman said to John, ¡°Help her put on them.¡± He was also sitting on it. What was the woman being afraid of? Did she worry that he, Aman, couldn¡¯t guarantee her safety? ¡°Yes, President Aman.¡± John helped Chloe put on the headphones and eye mask. Aman and Chloe sat in their chairs, which were as big as a massage machine. Seeing that Chloe¡¯s legs were shivering, Ragib couldn¡¯t help but sweat. Aman was deliberately nning to try it out with her! After the two of them sat down, Ragib went to operate the instrument. Chloe thought something horrible would happen. But she fell asleep soon after she got on Memory. When she fell asleep, she saw a picture. In a grand, modern pce-like mansion, a gentle and beautiful woman was walking in the garden with two beautiful teenager. The two teenagers were about 15 years old. One had a cold face and the other had a smile. The woman in front seemed to be their mother. The atmosphere in the mansion was grand with peopleing and greeting. They bowed and left after sending their blessings. It seemed that it was someone¡¯s birthday¡­ It should be the two young masters¡¯. The woman turned around and looked at them gently. ¡°You should perform well today for one of you will be chosen the heir of the family. But no matter who bes the heir, you must promise mommy that you will never be against each other. You should take care of each other, show respect and love each other for the rest of your life, okay?¡± The cold-faced teenager said, ¡°There¡¯s no need to choose. I don¡¯t want to be the sessor. I have my own goal and ambitions.¡± Another teenager also smiled and said, ¡°Mommy, let brother be the sessor. He¡¯s better to inherit the family than I am¡­¡± ¡°You can¡¯t be like this.¡± The woman smiled gently. ¡°As the male members of the family, you should have a sense of responsibility. You can¡¯t shirk it.¡± At this time, two people with strange faces came up. I wish you two Young Masters a happy birthday. This is a little gift from us. I hope you two Young Masters will like it.¡± The smile of the two men was also a little mysterious. The two teenagers looked back at them and said, ¡°You should s to other ces instead of directly giving them to us. Howe you don¡¯t understand the rules?¡± No noble member would directly tear down their gifts. The gifts had to be checked by professionals if there was nothing dangerous. ¡°Don¡¯t say that, Young Masters.¡± The two men said, ¡°Our boss prepared the gifts carefully for the two Young Masters and Madam¡­¡± When the teenagers were about to said something. The two men suddenly opened the gift box A burst of thick smoke came out! It was fainting smoke. When the two teenagers covered their noses with their sleeves, their mother had fallen down. One of teenagers also fell down¡­ The other teenager with a cold face shook his brother and his mommy, ¡°Mommy¡­ um¡­. The strong foggy smoke was hard to resist. The other teenager finally fell down. The scene changed. At a dpidated warehouse by the sea. The teenagers woke up muddleheaded. They had been kidnapped for three days and were powerless. However, no matter how painful it was, he felt like a beast trapped by a chain. He had no strength to break the chain. These people were gangsters, the enemies of their father. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, this is the elder Young Master.¡± The leader pinched her mother¡¯s chin and smiled evilly. ¡°Today, if Ben doesn¡¯te in person. We will rape your mother and then kill her. After that it¡¯s your turn to die.¡± The teenager¡¯s mouth was sealed. His eyes were cold. He swore that as long as he lived, he would make them die worse than pigs and dogs! The woman feebly shook her head to tell him not to move. Under these circumstances, he would not be safe if he offended these gangsters: Another teenager also stared at these people fiercely. He made some sound from his sealed mouth. ¡°Uh-huh-huh-¡± As soon as the leader finished speaking, the man who was guarding outside said, ¡°Boss, someone ising outside¡­¡± ¡°Is Ben here?¡± The man immediately put on his clothes and threw the woman on the floor. ¡°I didn¡¯t see him. He should be from the Emperor family,¡± said one of his men. The woman fell to the ground like a corpse, looking at the two teenagers with spiritless eyes. ¡°You have to live¡­ promise mommy, live.¡± The man immediately pointed at one of the teenagers with his gun. ¡°Take this boy out. If anyone outside dares to shoot, I will immediately kill his wife and the other son.¡± The teenager was immediately taken out as a hostage! The viins said to the people outside, ¡°Listen to us. If you dare to shoot, we will kill this kid first Unless Ben offers his life, we will kill his wife and two sons!¡± The teenager¡¯s face was pale. There was silence for a few minutes outside And then bullets rained from the other side. The people who was holding him fell to the ground immediately. The violent bullets avoided the teenager. They were shot at the warehouse behind him. Behind him, there were screams! The screams included his mommy¡¯s and his younger brother¡¯s. The teenager¡¯s pupils suddenly opened wide. He couldn¡¯t believe that the Emperor family had abandoned his mommy and younger brother in order to keep him alive. More than a dozen people rushed over, and the others rushed into the warehouse to check the death of the gangsters. One of them untied the chain on the teenager. ¡°Young Master, under these circumstances, we can only save one from you three. Your father is also in a dilemma. Even if he is willing to exchange his life for yours, these people will not let go of you and your mother. Your family needs a sessor and our brothers can¡¯t die, so you must live. The teenager¡¯s eyes were empty. Finally, a dry and terrible smile appeared on his face slowly¡­. My father, where is he?¡± The man was stunned. How could he smile at this time? It was too horrible! The man helped him up and said, ¡°The gangs often gather in this ind. Later, the other gangsters wille. Your father is waiting for you on the ship outside the sea¡­¡± The teenager pulled out the man¡¯s gun and pointed it at his forehead. The man was shocked. ¡°Young Master¡­¡± boom! The teenager pulled the trigger and killed him. The people in the warehouse rushed out when they heard the gunshot. They saw the teenager standing weakly at the door with a gun in hand, none of them dared to shoot at the the teenager. The pale-faced teenager raised his gun and killed all these people sent by his father! His father didn¡¯t have the right to let his mommy and brother die in order to protect a family heir! The picture was full of blood, cruelty, darkness and tears. Chloe felt the pain as if she had experienced it herself. Her shoulders waved up and down. Then the memory transmission device was turned off She woke up.This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org. Chloe took off her headphones and eye mask. Her widened her eyes and held her trembling shoulders. ¡°Young Madam!¡± John saw Chloe was strange. He immediately came over to ask her. Chloe suddenly pushed him away and rushed out. She stood on the railing of the yacht and let the sea breeze blow her head to wake her up from the scene. Chloe squatted down slowly and was about to break down! She felt cold with her whole body trembling. ¡°It¡¯s too cruel¡­ The scene in her memory made she feel she had experienced in person. It was so desperate and terrible¡­ to watch his mother and brother die together. In order to protect the sessor of the family, his father did not hesitate to fire a gun to sacrifice his wife and brother. Why did they let a teenage experience such ruthlessness and coldness? Why did he have such a dark memory? John saw that Chloe didn¡¯t feel well and rushed out. He asked Ragib, ¡°Mr. Ragib, is there something wrong with the ¡®memory transmitter¡¯? Is there something wrong with your operation¡­¡± ¡°No, there seems not.¡± Ragib looked at Aman with a serious look, ¡°Aman must have shown her something.¡± Aman calmly took off his headphones and eye mask. His expression was indifferent like the teenager in the memory. John was shocked. ¡°President , did you¡­¡± Aman did not speak. He looked at the memory transmitter and said, ¡°There is not much problem. The only disadvantage is that the feeling will also be transmitted with the memory. Improve itter! After that, Aman walked out coldly. Ragib and John watched him. They all knew that every time Aman mentioned this part of his past, he would be extremely indifferent. Chloe leaned against the railing outside and stood up slowly with her weak body. Aman came over to her. ¡°Do you know why I don¡¯t like to contact the Emperor Family?¡±* Chloe nced at him and still felt scared. ¡°The person on the memory screen just now was you, wasn¡¯t it?¡± Aman did not say anything and looked at the sea with his brown eyes. ¡°Why?¡± Chloe stood against the wall. ¡°Why did you let me see it¡­¡± Aman walked over to her. He slowly put his hand on her slender waist. ¡°Because I want you to know why I was so angry with you contacting the Emperor Family without me knowing it. I hate the Emperor Family. Their decision made me lose my mommy and younger brother.¡± Chloe looked at Aman. Even if she was sympathy, she was afraid of him¡­ She still remembered the indifferent teenager on the memory screen just now. She thought Aman, who was standing in front of her, was an elegant and noble man who was as divine and indifferent like a temple as his name. He took over thepany at the age of 15, and now he was the president of the biggestpany in America, the Emperor. ¡°Then why?¡± Her voice was slightly hoarse. ¡°You hate the Emperor family so much, why don¡¯t you leave there?¡± Aman¡¯s beautiful lips twitched. ¡°Because I want to keep the identity of the Emperor Family¡¯s Young Master. I hope that those gangsters wille back to avenge, so that I can take a revenge. Chloe Bishop swallowed and wanted to say something more, but she found she couldn¡¯t say anything.. Chapter 68 Aman held her waist with one hand and pinched her chin with the other hand. ¡°Chloe Bishop, you are my wife. You must stand on my side. I don¡¯t want you to contact the Emperor family, so you can¡¯t contact them.¡± Chloe had never thought that Aman did not want her to contact the Emperor family It¡¯s not because he didn¡¯t want to take her to see his family. It was just because he hated the Emperor Family. That year, the Emperor Family cruelly decided to leave him alone and let his mother and brother die in front of him. Therefore, the Emperor Family only had one son ¨C Aman. Emperor was also in his own control. He was cold-blooded and decisive. Relying on unique business methods and continuous acquisition, he made a domestic group be the first group in America. ¡°I¡¯m¡­ sorry.¡± Chloe remembered his experience. For the first time, she apologized for her contact with the Emperor Family. Because she could feel how much he hated the Emperor Family, and how angry he was when he knew that she was talking to the Emperor Family behind his back. Listening to her apology, Aman stopped in front of her lips. Then he kissed her lips on the corridor of the yacht for a long time. In the evening, he went back to the Ninth Dragon Vi. On the TV, there was a piece of news about this afternoon ¡°This afternoon, news that a gang trade was found at the Ali Enterprises¡¯s dock in South City. The police got a phone call and had already arrested those people at the dock on the spot, but the Ali Enterprises said that the dock had been transferred to another tradingpany a month ago, and these gangsters had nothing to do with them¡­¡± Chloe widened her eyes and clenched her hands. The situation on the yacht today was vivid in her mind. When she was sitting in the living room of the yacht, John suddenly received a phone call and said that Aman asked him to investigate something. The gangsters at the Ali¡¯s dock also fell into the trap this afternoon. Chloe went upstairs and rushed into Aman¡¯s study. ¡°Are you making use of me?¡± Bucky was reporting something to Aman. ¡°Then Young Master, I¡¯ll leave first.¡± After Bucky went out, Aman leaned against the sofa seat and looked at Chloe. ¡°What do you want to say?¡± That¡¯s what you said, I¡¯ve ruined your n.¡± Chloe stared at him with red eyes. ¡°Because you hate gangsters. You suspect that Zayn is rted to the gangsters. You want me not to deal with him first and don¡¯t alert the enemy. Once you find out that he is rted to the gangsters, you will beat him at one stroke, right?¡± Although the Old Master said that he would not let Emperor and the Ali Enterprises have amercial conflict, talk is talk, if Zayn really had something to do with gangsters Aman would be merciless! Aman picked up his ss and took a sip. This has nothing to do with you.¡± ¡°You¡¯ve already sent people to keep an eye on the dock of Ali Enterprises. You got the news this afternoon, so you asked John to call the police, haven¡¯t you?¡± Chloe clenched her hands and said, ¡°You said it has nothing to do with me. You want to take advantage of his search and entanglement on me to further investigate the matter of Zayn!¡± ¡°I¡¯m not interested in whether he has anything to do with gangsters. How you deal with him is your business.¡± Chloe said in a wet voice, ¡°But have you ever thought that if you let him entangle me, will I be in danger?¡± ¡°But you didn¡¯t, didn¡¯t you?¡± Aman looked at her angry face. ¡°I did my best to protect you. After you married me, you didn¡¯t lose a single hair!¡± ¡°I want to divorce you!¡± Chloe shouted, ¡°Divorce!¡± Aman¡¯s face was slightly cold. ¡°What did you say?¡± Chloe looked at him with her eyes turning red, breathing and trembling. ¡°I don¡¯t want to be with you¡­ ¡°It¡¯s not up to you!¡± Aman put down his ss. ¡°If I don¡¯t agree, you can¡¯t leave forever!¡± Chloe went back to her room, closed the door, and sat behind the door with her hands on her knees. After a while, Bucky voice came from outside the room. ¡°Young Madam? What happened to you and Young Master?¡±This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org. Chloe bit her lip and said through the door, ¡°You should ask him.¡± ¡°You¡¯ve just drove the Young Master out of anger.¡± Chloe wiped her eyes with her sleeves. ¡°Young Madam, since you married the Young Master, you must be clear about how he treated you.¡± Outside the room, Bucky said. Chloe didn¡¯t say anything, but she was angry when she remembered that he said that she had ruined his n at the press conference of Ali Enterprises that night. Did he want to use her to deal with Zayn? Chloe wiped her eyes again. This is my business with him.¡± ¡°It¡¯s about you and the Young Master.¡± Bucky said, ¡°But his kindness to you is in the eyes of us servants.¡± ¡°No matter what happened to you during the day, you shouldn¡¯t say the divorce to the Young Master.¡± Bucky said, ¡°Although he said that you were an agreement marriage, he also seriously held a wedding with you and got the marriage certificate. You should know that he is somewhat serious about your marriage.¡± Chloe snorted with grievance. Wedding¡­ was it because he wanted to collect money from his friend? ¡­ It seemed that the money was in her That was because he thought that such a person like him couldn¡¯t get married without a ceremony. ¡°Young Madam, I hope you can think about these problems carefully.¡± Bucky said, ¡°The Young Master should go to the Emperor Castle.¡± Chloe pursed her lips and thought, Does he mean to ask me to find him? But why did she want to go? What reason did she have to go? It was obvious that he wanted to take advantage of her! That night, Chloe couldn¡¯t fall asleep and went to the studio to review her studies. Looking at these college courses, she had never expected that she would get married during the break. ¡°Is your nose very sharp? Do you know what perfume I am using today?¡± ¡°Perfume? Are you sprayling perfume today?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± That night, his soft murmur came back to her mind. When she walked over to take a smell of the perfume on his clothes, she was caught off guard by him and held into her arms¡­. After turning off the lights, he kissed her in the dark, carefully kissing her lips inch by inch, intensely and gentily, and then pulled her to the dining room as if nothing had happened. Thinking of this, Chloe slowly lowered her head Yes, after she married him, he was really nice to her unexpectedly. The next day, Chloe sat on the sofa in the hall and continued to stare nkly. Bucky said next to her, ¡°Young Madam, you don¡¯t have to think about it. If you want to find the Young Master now, it won¡¯t work.¡± ¡°Oh, really?¡± Chloe said without any expression. ¡°The construction team for repairing the road outside came again,¡± Bucky said. Astonished, Chloe hurriedly ran out to have a look. Sure enough, at the intersection outside the Ninth Dragon Vi, the road repair vehicles came again. Chloe shouted, ¡°He just don¡¯t want me to leave. Why does he have to do this?¡± Bucky didn¡¯t say anything, but he knew it very well in his heart. Their Young Master was just worried that Chloe would move out! ¡°Humph!¡± Finally, Chloe gritted her teeth. ¡°If you don¡¯t want me to go out, then I will not go out! What¡¯s a big deal!¡± If she didn¡¯t brag about this, she could live in a luxurious vi with food, drinks,work. She could stay in the house for a month! Bucky sighed and thought, ¡°Do I have to do the ideological work again?¡± Nowadays, it was hard to be a housekeeper! In the vi hall. Chloe took out several packets of snacks, sat on the sofa, watched Korean soap opera, and began to eat. The maid said, ¡°Young Madam, you¡¯ll get fat if you eat too many snacks.¡± ¡°Then let me get fat!¡± Chloe didn¡¯t really care about that. ¡°If I bes fat, he won¡¯t touch me, so I don¡¯t have to give birth to a baby!¡± Speaking of this, Chloe paused¡­ ¡°That¡¯s right, this is a way!¡± Thinking of this, Chloe drank more fiercely and even went to the kitchen to take out arge bottle of yogurt! When Bucky came back, he was shocked when he saw the pile of food in front of Chloe ¡°Young Madam?¡± Bucky looked at her seriously, ¡°What are you doing?¡± Chloe ignored him and continued to eat. The maid replied, ¡°She said she¡¯s going to increase her weight.¡± Bucky was speechless. ¡°.. How could shee up with such a way of giving up herself? ¡°Young Madam, did Young Master take you to Ragib¡¯s yacht yesterday?¡± Bucky asked, ¡°What on earth happened to you?¡± Chloe paused while eating potato chips. ¡°I know what happened to him before¡­ It¡¯s about his mother and brother¡¯s death.¡± Bucky¡¯s expression suddenly became very shocked and even unbelievable, because Bucky also came from the Emperor Family, so he knew about this matter. He was the only servant that Aman trusted in the Emperor family¡­ After a long while, Bucky sighed. ¡°Young Madam, you shouldn¡¯t make a fuss with Young Master. Young Master told you this matter, which means he didn¡¯t treat you as an outsider. Chloe blinked her wet eyelids. Humph, is that so? That¡¯s the personal experience of the Young Master.¡± Bucky said, ¡°So Young Madam, you should know why he was so angry when you contacted the Emperor Familyst time. The rtionship between the Young Master and the Emperor Family has always been bad.¡± Chloe remembered yesterday¡¯s memory and sniffled¡­ She didn¡¯t know these things before! ¡°There is another thing that I have to confess to you.¡± Bucky said, ¡°It is said that the Young Master is gay. The reason why the Young Master didn¡¯t exin it to the Emperor Family is that he has a fiancee in the Emperor Family. So the Emperor Family didn¡¯t say anything when the Young Master married you who doesn¡¯t have high status. Now the news that the Young Master is not gay has been reported to the Emperor Family, and it is uncertain when the Emperor Family will oppose the marriage between you and the Young Master¡­¡± That was to say, if the Emperor family knew that Aman was not gay, maybe they woulde to separate them? Then his fiancee must be a very noble woman. Chloe¡¯s eyes were slightly wet. She heard about it at the yacht meeting yesterday. On that day, Chloe ate and drank too much and was sent to the hospital because of stomachache. When Aman heard this news, he immediately rushed to the hospital from Emperor. Aftering into the ward, he grabbed her clothes coldly. ¡°Chloe Bishop, listen up. Even if you be a fat woman, I will still sleep with you!¡± Chloe pointed to the back of him awkwardly and said, ¡°The¡­ the back.¡± The doctor behind him looked embarrassed when he heard his words, and the nurse blushed. Chapter 69 When Aman saw the medical staff behind him, there was nothing unnatural on his face. He calmly nced at them. ¡°How is Chloe Bishop?¡± The doctor and nurse were shocked to see the president of the Emperor, who was only seen on TV and financial reports. The doctor immediately said respectfully, ¡°Mr. Aman, you can rest assured for Miss Chloe just ate too much. We had washed her stomach. She can leave the hospital after observation.¡± ¡°Go out,¡± Aman said coldly. The doctor nodded hurriedly. ¡°Okay, okay¡­ After the doctor and nurse went out, Aman looked at Chloe. His eyes were so cold that she was almost frozen into ice. Chloe looked away and said, ¡°Go ahead with what you want to say.¡± ¡°You can tell me what you want to do first.¡± Aman looked at his wife. ¡°Bucky said that you want to put on weight in order to prevent me from touching you?¡± Chloe looked embarrassed. ¡°Bucky even told him this? He¡¯s really talkative!¡± Aman looked at Chloe who was sitting on the bed in a hospital gown. He couldn¡¯t wait to take her back immediately, so that Chloe could see whether it worked by being fat. He seemed to have calmed down a little. He squinted his brown eyes and looked at the girl. ¡°Chloe Bishop, what were you thinking actually?¡± ¡°¡­ Nothing.¡± Chloe lowered her head. She was thinking about his fiancee. Seeing that Chloe lower her head, Aman couldn¡¯t help but feel a little sorry for this girl. After all, he let her see a part of his memory yesterday and she might be scared. ¡°Then lie down and stay in the hospital today.¡± Aman looked at the time on the wristwatch. ¡°I will take you back to the Shallow Bay this afternoon. From now on, don¡¯t make me any trouble.¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± Chloe suddenly raised her head again. ¡°Didn¡¯t Bucky say¡­ you went to the castle of the Emperor? I didn¡¯t ask you toe back.¡± She wanted to rest for a few days. If he was about to squeeze her for ten days¡­ she felt that she was going to copse. ¡°You are dreaming.¡± Aman sneered and made her hope disappear. ¡°I can stay wherever I want. What¡¯s more, how can I give up the only chance in a month for us to get along with each other? Chloe, am I right?¡± He had thought about that and decided not to leave. He must make Chloe live with him! Chloe was dumbfounded. ¡°¡­ Do you really want me to have a baby?¡± ¡°It¡¯s none of your business.¡± After finishing his words, Aman walked out of the ward. He stopped at the door but did not look back. The reason why I let you see my memory yesterday was not to scare you. I wanted you to know why I didn¡¯t like you to contact the Emperor family.¡± He didn¡¯t intend not to take her to see his family! ¡°I didn¡¯t want to take advantage of you to deal with Zayn. It was Ragib that suspected if Zayn had anything to do with the gangsters. Looking at his back, Chloe was a little stunned. That was to say, she misunderstood him? ¡°You can continue if you want to eat more for it will feel better to touch if you put on some weight.¡± In the end, Aman curled his lips a little and left the ward. Chloe¡¯s cheeks immediately became hot. Didn¡¯t he mean that he would still sleep with her if she became a fat woman? ¡°D*mn it¡­ It was too horrible!¡± Chloe was speechless. However, she was surprised that he would exin to her about what had happened yesterday. On that day, Chloey in the hospital and rested for a long time. When she checked her Weibo, she suddenly saw a hot search about Kate and Allergy Caused by Molly! She immediately clicked it and saw Some people revealed the product developed by Kate which caused an allergic reaction. Chloe immediately turned on the TV in the ward. ¡°This morning, the reporters from the City¡¯s Beauty magazine released the news that the Molly Whitening Series from the Bishop Limited have caused an allergic reaction on customers. And the developer of this series is indeed Miss Kate of the Bishop Family.¡± ¡°ording to the market response, many people who have just bought this product wanted to return, but the Bishop Limited hasn¡¯t responded to this question yet.¡± Chloe remembered what the woman said on the Ragib yacht party yesterday. ¡°Does she begin to investigate so quickly?¡± Thinking of this, Chloeughed. ¡°Kate, didn¡¯t you expect this though you have done much wrong?¡± She wondered how would Kate respond to the media this time! ¡°Knock, knock!¡± Outside the ward came a knock on the door. ¡°Chloe, I¡¯ming to see you!¡± When the door opened, Zoya came in with a bouquet of flowers. ¡°Oh, Zoya, you¡¯re here.¡± Chloe blinked her eyes. ¡°I wanted to call you just now. It doesn¡¯t matter if you don¡¯t have time toe. It¡¯s not a big problem, I just ate too much.¡± Zoya inserted the flower into the vase next to her. ¡°You have been in hospital. Don¡¯t tell me it¡¯s not a big problem. Are you sure you don¡¯t have a tunnel in your stomach?¡± Chloe¡¯s eyes were wide open. ¡°Stomach tunnel? Are you cursing me?¡± ¡°Haha!¡± Zoyaughed and sat by the bed. She crossed her legs and said, ¡°I¡¯m saying that you have a good life after your marriage. How much nourishment does it take for you to go to the hospital? Is it because you have much delicacies every day? Can you invite me to eat some other day!¡± ¡°No, no, no!¡± Chloe quickly waved her hand. ¡°You are exaggerating. Actually, I just ate too much junk food. I want to put on weight!¡± ¡°You want to put on weight?¡± Zoya held one of her arms. ¡°Wow, you really did. You have at least put on a cup of meat after getting married!¡± ¡°What!¡± Chloe quickly hugged her chest. ¡°What are you doing?¡± ¡°Check if you are doing fine after marriage!¡± Zoya said and looked at Chloe¡¯s face from left to right. She pinched her chin and thought, ¡°Well¡­ you did put on some weight. You should eat well. It seems that your husband didn¡¯t treat you badly in this aspect.¡± ¡°Of course not.¡± Chloe puffed up her blushing face. ¡°He will give me food.¡± ¡°But he should offer more than food.¡± Zoya looked at the empty ward. ¡°Did hee to see you since you got in here?¡± Chloe moved her lips. ¡°He¡­ he did, but he went back again.¡± ¡°He had been back now? Didn¡¯t he stay and take care of you?¡± ¡°He¡­ has something to do.¡± ¡°Oh, he should go back to work, doesn¡¯t he?¡± Zoya crossed her arms and nodded with agreement. ¡°That makes sense. After all, apany like the Emperor will definitely not hirezy people. But he can ask for a leave! Chloe, you have to ask him to be off from work and take care of you!¡± Seeing her pat on her thigh, Chloe was shocked. This.. There¡¯s no need. I can eat and jump. He doesn¡¯t need to ask for a leave That¡¯s not the problem. You have to know if he cares about you. Ask him which is important, work or you!¡± Chloe and Zoya discussed on this issue for nearly an hour. However, Zoya didn¡¯t seem to know that Chloe¡¯s husband was Aman. She only thought that Chloe was married to a high level elite who worked in the Emperor. And Chloe was not ready to tell her¡­ At noon, Chloe couldn¡¯t lie any more and went out to get some water with Zoya. This was the most high-end private hospital in the city center. It was a hospital specially for rich and powerful families. As soon as they came out of the tea room, they saw two women in front of them Kate Bishop and Mrs Dior! Hatred grew when enemies met. They looked into each other¡¯s eyes. There was silence for a few seconds. ¡°So she¡¯s awake?¡± Chloe narrowed her almond-like eyes. Zoya broke the silence first. ¡°Look, who is this?¡± ¡°Chloe?¡± Kate¡¯s face turned cold. She didn¡¯t expect to meet Chloe in the hospital. Next to her, Miss Dior also snorted. ¡°It¡¯s really bad luck! Chloe Bishop, I didn¡¯t expect to meet you here. I don¡¯t know if I should say you¡¯re everywhere or you¡¯re pestering me!¡± Chloe¡¯s almond-shaped eyes shed with shock. She looked at Dior and said, ¡°I was thinking who it was. It turned out that Miss Dior has waken up. You were lucky enough not to fall to death.¡± ¡°Chloe Bishop, you-¡± Dior¡¯s eyes seemed to shoot out a sword. When she realized that this was a public asion, she forcibly suppressed her anger. ¡°I should warn you that don¡¯t be toocent. Sooner orter, I will tell the media¡­¡±Text content ? N?velDrama.Org. Tell the media what?¡± Chloe smiled. ¡°Tell the media that you led people to the bathroom to block me and wanted to kill me? But in the end, you fell to the ground instead with your four legs in the air and fainted?¡± Dior gnashed her teeth and bit his bright and red lips which seemed to bleed. Dior knew that Chloe was Aman¡¯s woman, and during hera, the Florum Hotel had protected Chloe. She could predict that the media might not believe her even if she said something. So she did not tell others about this matter. As Chloe said, if the media knew that Dior herself led people to the bathroom to block Chloe, it would be more unfavorable to her, Dior! ¡°You fell down yourself.¡± Chloe reminded the arrogant woman, ¡°You even wanted people to scratch my face. You should thank god I didn¡¯t ruin yours!¡± Hearing this, Zoya said, ¡°What? Chloe, did this woman want to block you and scratch your face?¡± ¡°Wasn¡¯t it?¡± Chloe raised her lips and nced at Dior and Kate. ¡°It¡¯s not surprising that Miss Dior would do such kind of thing.¡± Zoya immediately understood. She nced at Kate and smiled. ¡°That¡¯s right. After all, she has a friend who is more shameless.¡± Kate¡¯s face turned pale, but she still maintained her dignified and noble look. ¡°Chloe Bishop, what do you mean by that?¡± Chloe smiled slightly. ¡°Literally.¡± ¡°What Miss Kate said in the press conference a few days ago was really wonderful!¡± Zoya satirized, ¡°Especially those drops of tears seemed to be touching. Didn¡¯t you want to frame Chloe to pour you wine in the press conference of the Ali Enterprises? If Chloe was not smart, she would really be fooled around to death by Miss Kate.¡± ¡°Pitifully!¡± Chloe turned back and said, ¡°I won¡¯t be fooled by the same person for a second time. Kate, I have told dad that I didn¡¯t owe the Bishop Family any more. So if you offend me any more, I won¡¯t leave any ground for you.¡± What a joke it was to forgive Kate! This step sister of Chloe had drugged her and wanted others to r*pe her. What reason did she have to forgive Kate? Chapter 70 Chloe Bishop ignored Kate Bishop¡¯s expression and said to Zoya, ¡°Zoya, let¡¯s go Zoya snorted and said, ¡°Miss Kate, I heard that there is something wrong with the product from the Bishop Limited you developed?¡± Kate¡¯s expression changed as soon as she heard that. Chloe turned around and said, ¡°Zoya, don¡¯t say that. Let¡¯s congratte her. After all, someone has been on a hot search on the Inte for this matter!¡± ¡°Haha, that¡¯s right!¡± Zoyaughed. Kate¡¯s heart ached because of this matter. That was the reason why she came to the hospital for an examination. Zayn Ali was dealing with something else so Dior apanied her to the hospital. Kate¡¯s expression changed when she heard Chloe¡¯s words. She immediately stopped Chloe and said coldly, ¡°Chloe Bishop! You did this, didn¡¯t you?¡± Chloe stopped there for a moment. ¡°What do you mean by ¡®I did it? You should be ountable if there is something wrong with the product you developed. If your product is wless, there will be no allergic reaction to the customers! It only shows that you, Kate, are not as excellent as it¡¯s said!¡± Her words made Kate¡¯s expression even colder! She clenched her hands and said, ¡°It¡¯s impossible. Why is this matter suddenly investigated by reporters? Chloe Bishop, it must be you¡­¡± ¡°What evidence do you have to prove it?¡± Chloe said coldly, ¡°But indeed if I find something wrong with your product, I will point it out immediately!¡± That was why she told the woman about it¡­ Now it seemed that she had done the right thing! Aman was right. When there was no need to act in person, she should try not to do it herself! Looking at the back of Chloe and Zoya, Kate clenched her hands tightly, as if she was trying to calm herself down with the pain from the press from her nails. ¡°Kate.¡± Dior also hated Chloe. ¡°I think we should investigate Chloe as well. I don¡¯t believe she has nothing that can¡¯t be known by the public!¡± ¡°We don¡¯t need to.¡± Kate said in a cold voice,¡±You have told me that Aman said Chloe was his woman.¡± Kate never expect that Chloe would get acquainted with Aman after leaving the Bishop Family! Was it the reason why Chloe was not afraid of the Bishop Family now? ¡°Humph, she¡¯s just an underground lover of Aman, isn¡¯t she?¡± Dior couldn¡¯t ept it. She had everything in terms of noble identity and sexy figure¡­ However, Aman actually had a crush on Chloe, the adopted daughter who had been driven out of the Bishop Family! Kate didn¡¯t say anything. No one knew what she was thinking. ¡°What about your problem, Kate?¡± Dior looked at her cold face and wanted to take revenge on Chloe jointly. ¡°Regarding what Chloe said just now, the product you developed is suddenly investigated by others. Chloe must have something to do with it. Why don¡¯t we¡­¡± The chief editor of the City¡¯s Beauty magazine is an old rival of mine.¡± After a while, Kate calmed down and restored her usual beautiful and gentle look. ¡°But she has already been defeated by me. I don¡¯t think Chloe knows her!¡± ¡°Then we just let Chloe go just like that?¡± Dior widened her eyes. ¡°Do you believe that Chloe is not involved in the investigation on your product?¡± When it came to her product, Kate¡¯s expression changed again! ¡°That only shows that you are not as excellent as it¡¯s said!¡± Just now, Chloe¡¯s sarcastic smile hurt her self-esteem. Kate clenched her fingers and twitched her lips slightly. ¡°Dior, didn¡¯t you just say that Chloe is Aman¡¯s woman? If the media knows that Chloe had be Aman¡¯s underground lover, they will definitelye over and surround the hospital, right?¡± After Chloe returned to the ward, she called the nurse and said, ¡°Sorry, I have to leave the hospital in advance. Please go through the formalities for me.¡± ¡°Miss Chloe¡­ The nurse seemed to know that there were two Miss Bishop in the hospital now. ¡°You have to stay in the hospital for observation. You can leave in the afternoon.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need. I am ready to leave now.¡± Chloe was decisive. The nurse couldn¡¯t persuade her. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll tell the chief physician.¡± Zoya widened her eyes and watched Chloe change her hospital gown. ¡°Are you going to leave the hospital now? I even asked the chief editor for a day off. I said that I wanted to see a friend in the hospital. Just lie down for some time more!¡± ¡°No, thanks. I¡¯d better leave the hospital earlier,¡± ¡°Don¡¯t. Now there¡¯s something wrong with Kate¡¯s product, she is under the judgment of the public opinion.¡± Zoya said, ¡°Let¡¯s stay here and see what else they can do.¡± Chloe quickly changed her clothes and took a deep breath. ¡°Something bad must happen when Kate and Dior are together. Maybe they will immediately call the paparazzi¡­¡± This was the worst situation she could predict since he knew how scheming Kate was. Aman said that he woulde to pick her up in the afternoon. If the paparazzi saw Chloe was together with Aman, there would be more topics to be discussed on the media. ¡°Hum, I thought she would be better than that.¡± Zoya took out the phone and said with disdain, ¡°They dare to call the paparazzi toe over in front of me. They must have forgotten what I do for a living. I¡¯ll call the real reporters over¡­¡± Zoya made a phone call as she spoke. ¡°Hey, this is the Saint Mary High-ss private hospital. I heard that Miss Kate is here. Recently there is something wrong with her products. If you want to hit the headlines, you can send some reporters to interview her. Don¡¯t bete and miss the chance!¡± Chloe widened her eyes! After hanging up the phone, Zoya spread out her hands. ¡°Then we can call the reporters as well. Since the world is in chaos, let¡¯s see who the winner is!¡± Chloe frowned and had to turn around to call Aman. ¡°Hey, I¡­ I have something to tell you.¡±This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Aman asked in a low voice. ¡°You don¡¯t have to pick me up in the afternoon. I will be discharged from the hospital now and take a taxi back myself.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need,¡± Aman said, ¡°I¡¯ve finished the work today. I aming now.¡± ¡°What?¡± Chloe suddenly widened her eyes. ¡°You¡¯reing now? How can you be so fast?¡± ¡°I was told that you are going to leave the hospital now.¡± Aman said, ¡°Chloe Bishop, you¡¯d better be smart and do as I tell. There are few people who can be picked up by me from the hospital. Stay there and wait for me.¡± President left the overbearing words and hanged up the phone. Chloe widened her eyes. ¡°Hey! Wait a minute¡­¡± Beep, beep, beep. No more of his sound could be heard. He had hanged up the phone. Chloe¡¯s brain went nk. The nurse has told him that I was going to leave the hospital.¡± Zoya seemed to have heard something interesting. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Is your husbanding over?¡± Chloe nodded with a stunned face. She was doomed! If Aman came here, Zoya would definitely recognize him. Chloe couldn¡¯t hide their rtionship anymore! ¡°Oh, oh!¡± Zoya was excited when she heard that Chloe¡¯s hidden husband wasing over. ¡°Okay, okay, let him pick you up from the hospital. It¡¯s your husband¡¯s responsibility! Besides, I know who your husband is. What are you afraid of?¡± ¡°What do you know? How do you know¡­¡± Chloe thought to herself. Zoya thought her husband was John! But her husband was John¡¯s superior, the big boss of the Emperor! After a while, the nurse helped Chloeplete the discharge procedure and came over to ask her to sign. When Chloe thought Aman wasing over, she began to feel uneasy and went to the bathroom several times. When Chloe wanted to go to the bathroom again. Unexpectedly, Kate had already called the paparazzi toe over. At this time, five or six paparazzi began to knock on the door with cameras. ¡°Excuse me, is Miss Chloe here?¡± Zoya was shocked. Chloe immediately said to her, ¡°Zoya, you can¡­¡± After telling Zoya, Chloe immediately went to the bathroom. Seeing that Chloe had hidden herself, Zoya and sat down. ¡°Come in!¡± When the paparazzi outside heard her words, they immediately broke through the door ¡°Crack, crack, crack!¡± There were numerous shing on the camera! ¡°Excuse me, what can I do for you?¡± Zoya asked while eating the fruit in Chloe¡¯s ward with her legs crossed. The paparazzi found that the woman in front of them was not Miss Chloe after they had taken several shots! The paparazzi looked at each other and then Tooked around the ward. ¡°Where is Miss Chloe? Isn¡¯t it her ward?¡± ¡°Yes, it¡¯s hers.¡± Zoya shrugged her shoulders. ¡°But she has just been discharged from the hospital. You¡¯rete. You have wasted your time on the way!¡± The paparazzi looked at each other. They found that the quilt in the ward was indeed folded away again, as if Chloe was indeed discharged from the hospital ¡°Then who are you? Why are you in this ward?¡± ¡°I will tell you!¡± Zoya took out her identity card and showed them. ¡°I am a reporter from themercial newspaper of City. Unlike you entertainment reporters, I only report serious news. Chlpe Bishop is my friend and she has just been discharged from the hospital. I am staying here to tell you something.¡± Upon hearing that, the paparazzi knew that they were doing the same job. ¡°It turns out that it¡¯s Miss Zhan from themercial newspaper of City.¡± One of them said, ¡°We shall not interfere with each other¡¯s business for we also need to report some news to make a living. Please stay out of our way!¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve always respected my peers.¡± Zoya threw down a fruit core and pped her hands. She said, ¡°So I can¡¯t really bear to watch you go here for nothing. How about me providing another target for you to interview?¡± ¡°Oh, who is it?¡± Several entertainment reporters immediately became interested. ¡°The whitening products developed by Miss Kate are recently investigated. Now the media wants the Bishop Limited to say something.¡± Zoya said, ¡°You can interview Kate. She is also in the Saint Mary Hospital in the VIP ward of No. 560.¡± Hearing this, the paparazzi were shocked. ¡°It turns out that Miss Kate is also in this hospital. Thank you, reporter Zhan, for telling us. Excuse us!¡± After receiving the information, five or six reporters immediately turned around and ran toward Kate. And then Chloe came out of the bathroom andughed. ¡°Damn, Kate wanted me to be photoed by the paparazzi. We shall let her have a taste of it first!¡± ¡°Ew!¡± Zoya couldn¡¯t helpughing. ¡°Chloe, you¡¯re so cunning!¡± ¡°She can¡¯t always be the winner. Let her pick up the stone but smash it on her own feet!¡± Thinking of how Kate and her mother framed her for cheating on the engagement ceremony, Chloe¡¯s bright almond-like eyes gave off a trace of coldness. Chapter 71 In the Vip Ward of No. 506. Kate Bishop asked Dior anxiously, ¡°Have you called the reporters just now?¡± ¡°Of course, I have called them a long time ago. With a smile on her red lips, Dior looked at her beautiful nails. ¡°I guess now that paparazzi have gone to Chloe¡¯s ward. She can¡¯t becent any more. The news that she was the underground lover of Aman must make her notorious! Either will she be cursed by Aman¡¯s admirers or will she be sshed when she goes out!¡± Dior was so angry when she thought of Aman who ignored her but turned to chase Chloe, the adopted daughter who was driven out of the Bishop Family. Where was she not better than Chloe? Kate was obviously a very calm person as her appearance shows inparison with Dior¡¯s anger and hatred. ¡°Did you call the paparazzi anonymously?¡± Kate looked at her. ¡°Don¡¯t let the paparazzi find us. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Miss Kate.¡± Dior was not happy about Kate¡¯s worry. ¡°What do you take me for? I am smarter than you consider. Now, we are both being paid attention to by the media. At present, we are on the same front. I won¡¯t betray you.¡± Yes, Dior and Kate were both socialites in the city. They were friends in the circle of celebrities. The two of them naturally became consensual to each other when they encountered Chloe Bishop! Kate let out a sigh of relief and said, ¡°Good job.¡± Her cell phone rang. Kate looked at the name of the caller and answered it with a gentle voice. ¡°Hello, Zayn¡­ ¡°How do you feel? I was busy with the work of thepany thest two days. I¡¯ming right now,¡± said Zayn Ali on the other side. ¡°Zayn, I¡¯ve told you it¡¯s not a big deal. Don¡¯t bother if you are busy.¡± There was a hint of consideration in Kate¡¯s charming voice. Sheined to him with a trace of grievance. ¡°Dior apanied me to the hospital. If you¡¯re busy with your work, I don¡¯t want to disturb you¡­ ¡°What are you talking about? Your health is the most important thing to me. I have arrived at the hospital now. And I wille in immediately.¡± Zayn Ali hanged up the phone. While listening to what Kate said, Dior said with a beautiful smile, ¡°Kate, you are really amazing. I finally know why Zayn chose you and dumped Chloe. Beautiful and gentle as you are, you can easily capture every man¡¯s heart. Chloe will definitely lose if ites to admiration from men!¡± Kate was indeed beautiful and considerate. What¡¯s more, she knew when to show weakness in front of men¡­ Chloe was conversely so stubborn that she was no match for Kate! Kate slightly twitched her lips and said, ¡°Zayn belongs to me and I¡¯m always the one he loves.¡± ¡°Thump! Thump!¡± There were two loud knocks on the door. ¡°Excuse me, is it Miss Kate¡¯s ward?¡± One of the paparazzi¡¯s voice came from outside. The sound was so loud that it didn¡¯t sound like that of any nurse in the hospital. Kate and Dior were shocked and quickly stood up. who, who are you!¡± Bang! The door of the ward was suddenly opened, and the paparazzi swarmed in from the outside Crack! Crack! The camera shed so fast that both Kate and Dior couldn¡¯t open their eyes. ¡°We are entertainment reporters in City. Miss Kate, why are you in the hospital?¡± ¡°The City¡¯s Beauty magazine investigated the allergic reaction of your ¡®Molly series¡¯ skin care products. Can you tell me what¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°Miss Kate, please answer us. Is there something wrong with your product?¡± ¡°Will the Bishop Family allow the customers to return goods?¡± ¡°There are still doubts about what you said in the press conference. You said that you and Mr. Ali have been together for a long time. Then did you take away the shares of Miss Chloe of the Bishop Limited? Did you have anything to do with her being kicked out of the Bishop Family? The paparazzi¡¯s questions came one after another. They kept taking photos and asking Kate questions. ¡°Don¡¯t take photos! Don¡¯t take photos!¡± Kate hid behind Dior and covered her face with her hands. ¡°This is a hospital. Who let you enter here? Get out!¡± Dior also widened his eyes. She didn¡¯t understand why these reporters came to them. ¡°Get out of here!¡± Dior shouted, ¡°Stop shooting!¡± However, the reporters blocked the door and left them no way to escape. ¡°Miss Kate, why didn¡¯t Mr. Alie to the hospital with you?¡± ¡°Miss Dior was injured and in aa previously. When did you wake up? Did Miss Chloe really hurt you?¡±Text content ? N?velDrama.Org. Kate¡¯s face turned pale as she was shot by the camera. She turned around and immediately called the hospital. ¡°There are paparazzi here. Hurry up and send someone to drive them away!¡± The hospital received the call from Kate. The security guards and nurses immediately came over and drove the paparazzi out. ¡°How could you enter the hospital? Get out! Get out!¡± When Zayn Ali came to the hospital, in front of the door of Kate¡¯s ward was in such a noisy situation His expression changed! Then he strode a few steps and got there. ¡°Put the cameras away, all of you.¡± His angry voice immediately shocked the paparazzi and nurses. Everyone turned around and saw the terrible look on Zayn¡¯s face. ¡°Mr. Ali¡­¡± Some paparazzi whispered, ¡°We¡¯re here to interview Miss Kate.¡± ¡°Interview?¡± Michael stood in front of them and sneered at these paparazzi. ¡°If you wanted to interview, you should have made appointment in advance.¡± The paparazzi looked at each other and did not dare to speak. After all, there were not many people in the entire City who dared to offend Zayn Ali. When Kate saw that Michael wasing, she immediately threw herself into his arms in panic. ¡°Zayn¡­¡± Zayn held her in one arm and looked at these paparazzi with his teeth clenched. ¡°Listen up¡­ ¡°Sorry to interrupt.¡± Another two reporters with their identity cards came over and politely looked at everyone blocking the door of the ward. ¡°We are the reporters from the Female Product Weekly magazine. We want to interview Miss Kate for the allergy caused by the products you developed. Would you like to answer us?¡± Kate¡¯s eyes were red. She snuggled up in the arms of Zayn and clenched her hands tightly. ¡°Why¡­ Why are you here?¡± Zayn¡¯s handsome face was cold. Suddenly, he smiled and said, ¡°Okay, since you¡¯re all here, listen to me carefully. Kate won¡¯t answer any of your questions. About the products, the Bishop Limited and I will investigate in detail for Kate. If there is any allergic reaction as the customers reflect, Kate will give an exnation on the media. But if it¡¯s just rumored, I will never forgive who fabricates it!¡± Chloe Bishop and Zoya were sitting in the ward when they heard a nurse running past them. ¡°Bad news, there were paparazzi who had gone to take pictures of Miss Kate¡­¡± ¡°Mr. Ali is also here. It¡¯s terrible now. If something happens, Mr. Ali will definitely not let go of our hospital.¡± Zoya opened the door of the ward and poked out her head to look. ¡°Wow, Kate should be into big trouble this time. D*mn her, she dared to call paparazzi to take photos of you.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve said that she won¡¯t always be the winner.¡± Chloe put down her hand that was holding her forehead. ¡°If she can set me up again, I won¡¯t even forgive myself.¡± Chloe recalled Zayn¡¯s betrayal and her being kicked out of the Bishop Family. She had lost both of her reputation and fame. What¡¯s worse, she was scolded by thousands of people because her false affair at the engagement ceremony Chloe still felt unease thinking of it! ¡°Zayn must be protecting Kate now¡­¡± Fortunately, during that period of time, Aman married her. And then she became busy dealing with her husband and didn¡¯t have much time to be sad. ¡°Well, Zoya.¡± Chloe looked at the time on her mobile phone and said, ¡°I should be discharged from the hospital. It won¡¯t be good for me to meet the reporters outsideter.¡± ¡°Why do you leave?¡± Zoya turned around and shouted, ¡°Didn¡¯t your husband ask you to wait for him here?¡± ¡°But¡­¡± That was a bad idea. If Aman met the paparazziter, it would be even more troublesome. ¡°Hey, hey, hey!¡± Zoya looked outside and suddenly shouted, ¡°He¡¯sing. Your husband ising. I saw him!¡± ¡°What?¡± Chloe was scared out of her wits. ¡°How did Amane so fast?¡± She was shocked and stood up. Outside the ward, Aman apanied by John, was walking toward the ward of Chloe. As soon as Zoya closed the door, she hurried back to Chloe and stood next to her. She whispered to Chloe, ¡°I told you to wait. You see, he indeed came. He came to see you with his boss Aman. He treats you well enough!¡± Coming to see her with his boss Aman? Something sounded wrong with her words! Chloe slowly turned to look at Zoya. She twitched her eyebrows. ¡°Zoya¡­ who are you referring to?¡± ¡°Who else can I refer to!¡± Zoya nudged her with her elbow. ¡°Your husband is Aman¡¯s secretary, isn¡¯t he?¡± Chloe almost fainted Outside, Aman said to the two bodyguards following him, ¡°Guard the door.¡± ¡°Yes, President.¡± When Aman and John walked into the ward, they saw Chloe standing there with a slightly twitching face, and a friend of hers was standing next to her. ¡°You have changed your clothes.¡± Aman nced at her. Since the discharge formalities have beenpleted, let¡¯s go. Next to her, John picked up the discharge formalities and Chloe¡¯s bag. ¡°Miss Chloe?¡± Chloe nodded. ¡°¡­ Oh, okay.¡± Next to her, Zoya looked at her meaningfully as if she were saying, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that your husband¡¯s boss was so kind. He even came to the hospital to visit his subordinate¡¯s family in person.¡± Chloe could only smile stiffly. How could she tell Zoya that her husband was not John! But in Zoya¡¯s eyes, the one who brought Chloe gifts should be Chloe¡¯s husband. There was a lot of noise in the lobby of the hospital. At this time, Zayn and Kate were alsoing down from above, surrounded by the paparazzi. When Chloe and Aman arrived at the hospital lobby, the two groups of them bumped into each other immediately Aman and Chloe, Zayn and Kate! All the four people being discussed in the business world and the rich and powerful families were here. When one of the reporters saw Aman, he immediately rushed over in order to interview the president of the Emperor. ¡°Mr. Ali, it turns out that you are also here. Does any of your acquaintances stay in Saint Mary Hospital?¡± When the reporter asked, he nced at Chloe behind him¡­ Wasn¡¯t it said that Chloe had been discharged from the hospital? At this time, Zayn was looking at Chloe and Aman with sinister eyes. Kate saw Chloe there and understood these paparazzi should be sent by Chloe. Chapter 72 Chloe Bishop nced at Kate Bishop and smiled. There was no need for her to pretend to be naive at all! ¡°So President also came to this hospital?¡± Zayn Ali nced at Aman and Chloe Bishop behind him. ¡°I don¡¯t know why the Emperor¡¯s president came to the hospital?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to know what happened to me, Mr. Ali.¡± Aman¡¯s thin lips were slightly lifted, and he always kept such a high profile.. ¡°Butst time Mr. Ali sent people to keep an eye on the Ninth Dragon Vi. Shouldn¡¯t you give me an exnation? If you offend me fo no reason, I won¡¯t let it go easily!¡± In the eyes of these two giants of the business world, there was invisible hostility. Especially for Aman, this man was the ex boyfriend of Chloe¡­ Zayn smiled evilly. ¡°How can I offend President ? But if President didn¡¯t tell me, I almost forgot about it. Last time, your bucky called me.¡± ¡°That¡¯s what happened,¡± he said, ¡°A few days ago, Shallow Bay seemed to have been targeted by a thief group in society. After all, it¡¯s a rich area. Although Chloe is my ex girlfriend and has made some unpleasant things, she¡¯s also my acquaintance. I asked someone to go there and keep an eye on her. I just want to make sure that she¡¯s¡­ safe.¡± His ck jade-like eyes swept over Chloe gloomy face and said a perfect excuse. Chloe looked at him with disdain, and she just wanted to put her middle finger to him in the air. ¡°How you can make sure I¡¯m safe¡­ bah!¡± ¡°Oh, is that so?¡± There was a hint of coldness in Aman¡¯s eyes that could not be ignored. He was dignified without being angry. ¡°Then, Mr. Ali, listen carefully. The one who dares to offend me will not have a good end, no matter who he is. And Chloe doesn¡¯t need you to guarantee her safety!¡± After Aman finished speaking, he said to Chloe, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± John and two bodyguards apanied Aman and the others to go forward. ¡°President Aman.¡± Zayn looked at the back of Chloe and Aman, and immediately stopped them. ¡°Remember that you said that Chloe worked in Emperor in Ali Enterprises¡¯s press conferencest time. Why did youe to the hospital to visit her so thoughtfully?¡± The implication of his words was to satirize their rtionship. The reporters around also looked at Aman, waiting for his answer. However, no one dared to ask him rashly for fear of the cold dignity of the president of Emperor. Aman¡¯s cold back stopped and raised the corner of his mouth. ¡°I¡¯m here to show my concern for my subordinates. Is there any problem? Can¡¯t I do this?¡± In the end, in the surly faces of Zayn and Kate, Aman and hispanions left the hospital, and Chloe followed them. Looking at their figures, Kate hurriedly raised his head and asked Zayn, ¡°¡­ Zayn, did you say that Cheryl and Aman lived in the Ninth Dragon Vi of Shallow Bay?¡± Zayn pressed his lips together tightly and clenched his fingers so tightly that they made a loud sound. Outside the hospital, Aman¡¯s golden Rolls Royce was parked there, shining with dazzling and luxury light in the sunset. Chloe and Zoya were at the back. Zoya whispered to Chloe, ¡°Aman is so domineering. Did you just hear him? He is helping you in front of Zayn! ¡®Ie to pay a visit to my subordinate? Is there any problem? Can¡¯t I do this?¡¯ Haha! He just skillfully deflected the question!¡± Chloe smiled awkwardly. ¡°Re-re-really?¡± ¡°So it¡¯s true that you met himst time outside the Dejor, so you knew him, didn¡¯t you?¡± Zoya asked in a low voice, ¡°Is it true that he said you were at Emperor¡¯s office? Are you and your husband working at Emperor?¡± ¡°Chloe did not know how to answer. She sweated profusely and said, ¡°I, am a kind of working, ha, ha, ha.¡± The position was the president¡¯s wife of Emperor.Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. In front of them, Aman turned around and saw that she was walking slowly. He strode over and grabbed Chloe¡¯s arm are you dawdling about? Get in the car.¡± ¡°s, it hurts. Let go of me¡­ Chloe cried out in pain. In front of them, John put Chloe¡¯s bag into the car and opened the door for Aman and Chloe. Behind them, Zoya stared at Aman¡¯s actions and widened her eyes. ¡°He actually ¡®touch¡¯ Chloe?¡± ¡°Is Aman such a casual person? Does he not care about trifles at all because he is a gay?¡± ¡°No, no, no!¡± Zoya suddenly saw Aman wearing a pair of rings like Chloe on his ring finger, and in front of her, John was opening the door for Chloe and Aman¡­ Zoya was stunned for a moment. So that exins it! ¡°Miss, I¡¯m sorry to trouble you.¡± When Zoya was stunned, John came to her. ¡°You were the reporter friend who went back to Bishop Family with Miss Chloest time, weren¡¯t you? Thank you foring back to the hospital to apany Miss Chloe. President Aman will take her backter.¡± Zoya came to her senses and said, ¡°Oh, no, no, it doesn¡¯t matter.¡± ¡°This is a honorarium.¡± John took out a check from Aman and gave it to Zoya. ¡°Then, goodbye.¡± Zoya watched the two cars leaveing the hospital, then looked at the check in her hand, and a smirk slowly appeared on her lips. She took out her mobile phone and sent an Wechat message to Chloe. ¡°So you are married to Aman, hahaha! Since you can get the president of Emperor, Chloe, you are the best! No, it¡¯s time to call you Mrs. President, hahaha!¡± On the golden Rolls Royce, the corners of Chloe¡¯s mouth twitches when she saw Zoya¡¯s message. ¡°You¡­ Don¡¯t tell anyone.¡±Chloe typed, ¡°He doesn¡¯t want to make it public, and I don¡¯t want to make it public either. Maybe I can find another one after I leave him.¡± ¡°No, no, no, don¡¯t look for other guys!¡± Zoya looked at the check with her eyes full of stars. ¡°You must go on with Aman! Dear, he is Aman, the president of Emperor. Do you know how many industries does Emperor have? Even if he is gay, you will not be poor with him for several lifetimes!¡± Chloe couldn¡¯t believe that Zoya¡¯s attitude had changed so greatly. She suddenly widened her eyes and said, ¡°He asked me to give him a baby!¡± ¡°Just give birth to a baby!¡± Zoya said with great righteousness. ¡°Just give him a bunch of children!¡± Cold sweat dripped down Chloe¡¯s forehead. ¡°It¡¯s over. My only good friend has betrayed me¡­ Amn saw that she was holding her mobile phone and did not know what she typed. ¡°Did you tell your friend about us?¡± Chloe hurriedly put away her phone and said, ¡°No.¡± Aman stretched out his hand in front of her. ¡°Show me.¡± Chloe was shocked and hurriedly hid her cell phone behind her back. ¡°Why do you want to see my cell phone? This is my privacy!¡± Aman looked at his little wife for a while and took back his hand. ¡°Why are you so nervous?¡± Chloe breathed a sigh of relief. ¡°Did you give the market research report of Miss Kate¡¯s skin care product to the media?¡± Aman asked her again, because this was the information he had given her the previous time, and now the news apparently reached this president¡¯s ears. ¡°It¡¯s not exactly that I personally gave it to the media.¡± Speaking of this, Chloe raised her eyebrows. ¡°I just gave it to a Kate¡¯s rival¡­¡± Aman smiled. ¡°You want to ¡®kill¡¯ her with other people¡¯s hand?¡± ¡°That¡¯s what you said. If you needn¡¯t do it by yourself, just don¡¯t do it as much as possible.¡± Chloe said, ¡°Don¡¯t you say that I shouldn¡¯t dirty my hands?¡± ¡°You remember these words very clearly, but it¡¯s not wrong for you to do so.¡± Chloe thought, ¡°Of course. It¡¯s Kate¡¯s fault for thinking she¡¯s so easy to bully.¡± However, after walking for a while, Chloe saw that the situation on the roadside was getting worse and worse. ¡°Wait, where are we going? Aren¡¯t we going back to Shallow Bay?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you want to move out of the Ninth Dragon Vi?¡± Aman¡¯s voice next to him was faint. ¡°Since you don¡¯t want to live in Ninth Dragon Vi, you can go to another ce with me to the Emperor Castle.¡± ¡°What?¡± Chloe shouted, ¡°You want to take me there?¡± ¡°Otherwise, where do you want to move to?¡± Aman nced at her. ¡°Chloe, listen to me. Don¡¯t think about leaving me under my nose. ¡°Stop! Stop!¡± Chloe immediately said to the driver, ¡°I won¡¯t go to your castle. I don¡¯t want to live there with you¡­¡± Aman had just taken her out of the hospital and was in a good mood. After all, she had apologized for her contact with the Aman Family. At this time, when he heard Chloe¡¯s words, he frowned again. ¡°Chloe Bishop, don¡¯t you want to live with me so much?¡± ¡°It¡¯s your business to go to your castle. Send me back to the Shallow Bay immediately. I can even not move!¡± said Chloe. She didn¡¯t know how to get along with him at all. It was not easy for her to get a little familiar with the Ninth Dragon Vi. This time, he wanted her to go to the castle with him again. She didn¡¯t want to do it! Aman, who was next to her, looked at her with an unclear angry look in his cold eyes. After a while, he said to the driver in front of him, ¡°Send her back to Shallow Bay!¡± The Rolls-Royce turned its head After arriving at the Shallow Bay, Aman said, ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to the Shallow Bay? Get off.¡± When Chloe got out of the car, Aman closed the door and left with a cold face. Chloe was stunned. She could not believe that he had left her here. ¡°Shit-¡± In the golden Rolls Royce car, John looked at Aman¡¯s face from the back mirror. ¡°President , do you want to go back to Shallow Bay?¡± Aman was very depressed. He specially came to pick Chloe up after thepany¡¯s meeting today. He thought she would be happy. ¡°There¡¯s no need.¡± He said coldly, ¡°Since she doesn¡¯t want to live with me, let her go back to Shallow Bay.¡± ¡°But¡­¡± John looked at him again. ¡°Zayn should know that Young Madam and you live in Shallow Bay. Don¡¯t you worry?¡± ¡°Hmph.¡± Aman sneered. ¡°Maybe she wants to live in the Shallow Bay because of Zayn. If she really hates him, how can she choose to live in the ce where Zayn lives?¡± Thinking of the day when he went to the hospital to pick up Chloe and met with him, Aman¡¯s eyes darkened again¡­ ¡°President , don¡¯t worry.¡± John said, ¡°Zayn cheated and publicly said that Young Madam cheated on him in front of the media. Young Madam must hate him.¡± Aman¡¯s eyes shed with a trace of disdain. ¡°Chloe, such a little girl, may think more than that. In order to take revenge on Bishop Family and Miss Kate, she may also want to take back the Zayn. After all, for Miss Kate, losing the Zayn is the most powerful revenge for her.¡± As soon as this possibility came out, Aman¡¯s eyebrows gathered together, and he had an unspeakable feeling in his heart. John sweated. ¡°President , maybe that¡¯s not the case. When you marry the Young Madam, you promised to avenge her. Maybe you can win her heart in this respect¡­¡± Chapter 73 Aman looked back coldly. ¡°Shut up, no need to say.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± John had to shut up. ¡°Did you say that you would let Young Madam live under your nose this time?¡± Did he throw Young Madam back just like that? Aman¡¯s eyes moved out of the window and called Bucky of Ninth Dragon Vi. ¡°Chloe Bishop is outside the Shallow Bay. Take her back and keep an eye on her. She¡¯s not allowed to go anywhere!¡± Chloe stood outside the Shallow Bay and in the middle of nowhere. She was so angry that it was like her heart was filled with ten thousand straw horses running wildly. The magnificent private vis of the Shallow Bay were well-arranged on the hillside beside the coast. Looking at the broad road, it seemed that there was still a long way to go before they reached the Ninth Dragon Vi! And it was still on the main road of Shallow Bay. She estimated that her leg would be broken if she walked back to the Ninth Dragon Vi! ¡°D*mn it!¡± Chloe gritted her teeth. ¡°Aman, you just wait and see!¡± Fortunately, she still had a mobile phone. She took out her mobile phone and called Bucky ¡°Beep!¡± The phone was out of power before it was called out. ¡°Ah!!¡± Chloe shouted, ¡°It never rains but it pours.¡± The sound of a car came from behind. A car soon arrived at the back of Chloe. Bucky got out of the car and said, ¡°Young Madam, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ming to pick you up.¡± Chloe looked back and saw Bucky, her face was almost full of tears. ¡± Bucky, thank you, that bastard Aman-¡± ¡°Young Madam, you me Young Master wrongly. It was he who called me and asked me toe out to pick you up.¡± Bucky said, ¡°Did you make him angry again?¡± Chloe clenched her hands tightly. ¡°What do you mean that I made him angry? He left me here when he heard that I didn¡¯t go to Emperor Castle with him!¡± On the way back to the Ninth Dragon Vi, Bucky looked at Chloe from the back mirror and asked, ¡°Why didn¡¯t Young Madam go to the Emperor Castle with Young Master?¡± Chloe said angrily, ¡°Why should I move? He was angry and went to Emperor Castle. Now he said that he wanted me to move to Emperor Castle when he heard that I was going to move out of Ninth Dragon Vi¡­ What is this? Is he asking me to live under his surveince all the time?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Bucky broke out in a sweat. ¡°As long as Young Madam doesn¡¯t want to live here because of Zayn, that¡¯s fine.¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± Chloe blinked her eyes. ¡°Do you think that I live in Shallow Bay because of Zayn?¡± Bucky was speechless. Young Master had such doubts. Chloe gritted her teeth and said, ¡°Is it possible? Shallow Bay is not Zayn¡¯s own ce. Why can¡¯t I live here?¡± At that time, she heard that Aman rarely came to live here and wanted to avoid him, so she proposed toe to the Shallow Bay! The next day, when Chloe was in Ninth Dragon Vi, she finally knew the reason why Zoya suddenly changed her attitude yesterday and wanted her to be with Aman. Zoya bought arge number of luxury brands clothes and bags during the period of Double 11 Shopping Festival and exposed them in her Moments. Zoya made all her friends jealous! Chloe called and said, ¡°The reporter Zoya made a fortune? Have you won the lottery? Please raise me!¡± ¡°Hahaha! You don¡¯t need my support at all.¡± Zoyaughed out loud. ¡°But I almost won the lottery, because I made friends who married into a wealthy family. Yesterday, I went to the hospital to apany her. Her husband gave me a check generously! Chloe, if you get sick and go to the hospital next time, remember to call me!¡± Plop! Chloe fell down from the sofa ¡°Young Madam, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Hearing the sound, the maid rushed over to help her. ¡°No¡­ nothing.¡± Chloe touched the bag on her forehead and said with a grim smile, ¡°Well, Aman, how dare you bribe my friend!¡± Chloe was so angry that she trembled! What should she do if she married such a man? The maid thought she was hurt and called Bucky. Bucky saw that Chloe had a big bump on her forehead and said, ¡°Hurry up, call the doctor immediately.¡± Twenty minutester, the doctor came over and helped Chloe to ease her swelling and applied medicine to her wounds. He told her to pay attention to all kinds of things. ¡°Young Madam, apply the medicine on time. The swelling willpletely subside in about three days.¡± The doctor said, ¡°But during this period, you have to be careful in case of brain concussion. If there is any difort, you¡¯d better go to the hospital to have a CT immediately!¡± ¡°You have a concussion! Your whole family has a concussion!¡± Chloe was so angry that her eyes almost burst out fire. She pointed at her neck and said, ¡°And I¡¯m not feeling well now. Didn¡¯t you hear that my voice is already hoarse? Am I having a cold again? Give me the medicine!¡± ¡°Young Madam is a little anxious.¡± The doctor immediately checked her again and checked her lungs with the stethoscope. Finally, he put down the stethoscope and said, ¡°Young Madam, have you eaten too much dry food in thest two days?¡± The maid immediately said, ¡°Young Madam ate 20 bags of chips, and also ate arge bag of pistachio, and¡­¡± ¡°Shut up.¡± Chloe nced at them. The maid lowered her head and thought, ¡°It¡¯s true!¡± The doctor was not surprised and said, ¡°That¡¯s not a big deal. Young Madam¡¯s throat is hoarse. I guess she get inmed.¡± In the end, the doctor prescribed some medicine for Chloe and told her to take it on time. On that day, Bucky obeyed the doctor¡¯s order and asked the kitchen to make a table of light dishes for Chloe. Chloe felt it so nd. It seemed that Aman was not here, and she was not used to it. At dinner, there was no iceberg sitting opposite her. ¡°It seems that I am not very resistant to Aman¡­¡± Chloe thought. In the afternoon, Bucky received a phone call from Aman and nodded at the phone. ¡°Okay, Young Master, I¡¯ll ask someone to do it right away.¡± After hanging up the phone, Bucky said to the two maids, ¡°Go to buy some female supplies and send them to Emperor Castle. And It is short of some servants. One of you can go there.¡±Text content ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Okay.¡± The maid behind Chloe said. Chloe, who was watching TV, pricked up her ears. ¡°What are Aman doing? Why he asked to buy women¡¯s supplies and send them to there? Why he asked you to arrange the servants here to go there?¡± Bucky said, ¡°Young Madam, this is the Young Master¡¯s order. We have no right to question him.¡± ¡°He¡­¡± Chloe said stiffly, ¡°Is there a woman in the Emperor Castle?¡± Bucky paused for a moment and said, ¡°Young Madam, it¡¯s also the Young Master¡¯s business. But ording to the engagement agreement between you and Young Master, even if he finds a woman, it seems that Young Madam doesn¡¯t have the right to interfere with it. Young Madam, you can stay at ease. I¡¯ll send someone to do these things.¡± Three ck lines fell from the corner of Chloe¡¯s eyebrows. Even if he wanted a woman, she couldn¡¯t intervene She wanted to rush over with the knife, and no one should stop her! After that, Bucky handed a piece of paper to one of the maids. ¡°This is the list of things you need to buy. After that, you can send it directly to the Emperor Castle, then you can stay there.¡± ¡°Okay, Bucky.¡± The maid took the list and went out to buy women¡¯s supplies. Chloe went back to the studio and tried to make butterfly fragrance with experimental equipment, trying to develop a kind of fragrance or integrate this kind of natural spice into cosmetics¡­ But she had not been able to calm down because she was in a bad mood. However, after receiving a call from Kate, Bishop Family immediately called her today. ¡°Chloe, did you inform the media to investigate the market problem of the Bishop Limited¡¯s products?¡± Through the phone, Chloe could feel her father¡¯s impatience and the anger for thepany entering the crisis. ¡°Dad, to be exact,¡± Chloe paused for a moment. ¡°Just investigating the product developed by Kate. I haven¡¯t done anything to Bishop Family yet. Do you want to question me?¡± ¡°Kate is one of the product developer of the Bishop Limited. You asked someone to investigate her products, so you want to put the Bishop Limited in danger?¡± Finn Bishop said angrily, ¡°What do you mean? Don¡¯t forget that your surname is Bishop. Bishop Family has done you a favor. You not only don¡¯t repay Bishop Family, but also¡­¡± ¡°I said itst time.¡± Chloe said coldly, ¡°You protected Kate to distort the facts in the press conference. I don¡¯t owe Bishop Family anything. What¡¯s more, there is something wrong with the product she developed. If Bishop Limited doesn¡¯t go to solve it, does you want to hide from the market? Someone willin about this kind of thing sooner orter! Something will go wrong sooner orter!¡± ¡°That¡¯s none of your business!¡± ¡°That¡¯s also my business with Kate, and it¡¯s none of your business.¡± Chloe said coldly, ¡°And since you have driven me out of Bishop Family, don¡¯t ask me to repay Bishop Family again and aigain.¡± Chloe dropped these words and hung up the phone directly. She was already anxious. Thinking that Aman was having a woman behind her in the Emperor Castle, she hung up the phone and went straight out with her things. Aman¡¯s residence was equipped Emperor D. S intelligence system everywhere. As soon as she walked out of the door, Bucky received the message of her departure. ¡°Young Madam, where are you going?¡± Bucky called. When Chloe was about to drive out, she picked up the phone and said, ¡°There is no rule that I can¡¯t leave, right? I was worried that I would encounter Zayn on the main road of Shallow Bay. There were people repairing the road on the Ninth Dragon Vi. But now I have something more important to do. I want to go out even if I could encounter Zayn!¡± Chloe stepped on the gas pedal and went straight to Emperor¡¯s high-end shopping mall nearby. On the main road of Shallow Bay, the person who had been guarding in front of the monitor screen for 24 hours found her again and called Zayn. ¡°Mr. Ali, aftering back yesterday, the BMW 7 you¡¯re looking for has gone out again today. Its license te number is XXXX¡­¡± In the Angel Pce. With a malicious look in his eyes, Zayn said, ¡°Follow her and stop her!¡± ¡°Yes, Mr. Ali.¡± After Zayn hung up the phone, he remembered that he met Chloe and Aman in the hospital yesterday. A trace of vagueness shed across his eyes. It was like something he had never got before, but when he put it aside, it was taken away by another man. ¡°Mr. Ali, you have seen it now.¡± Mrs. Hadid said angrily, ¡°Chloe Bishop, that shameless woman, is so scheming. She even called the media to go to the hospital to shoot Kate. You can¡¯t pass her easily!¡± Mrs. Bishop had no feelings for Chloe, the adopted daughter. She could endure Chloe that waspletely because Finn Bishop. Chapter 74 ¡°I have my own opinion on this matter.¡± Zayn Ali said, ¡°I don¡¯t need Mrs. Hadid to remind me.¡± Looking at the back of Zayn, Mrs. Hadid was stunned for a moment and immediately smiled ingratiatingly. ¡°That¡¯s right. After all, Mr. Ali has a deep affection for our Kate. You have known each other since you were in college. You will definitely not let Chloe bully Kate.¡± Her words were meant for Zayn, hoping that he would not let her down. Zayn nced back and said, ¡°This is the residence of Kate and me. Since Mrs. Bishop has seen her, can you go back first?¡± He didn¡¯t like his future mother-inw often came where he and Kate lived. Besides, he and Kate hadn¡¯t got married yet. He didn¡¯t want anyone to intervene the rtionship between him and Kate. Mrs. Bishop was stunned. She nced at Kate and tried to suppress her anger. She covered her mouth andughed. ¡°Oh, look at me. I¡¯m so worried about the rtionship between Mr. Ali and Kate. Well, I¡¯ll go back now. I won¡¯t bother you anymore.¡± After that, Mrs. Bishop turned back to Kate and said, ¡°Then, Kate, have a good rest. Don¡¯t go to thepany in the next few days. Your father will deal with the problems of your products.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Kate nodded gently. After asking his assistant to send Mrs. Bishop out, Zayn came to Kate and sat down in front of her. He looked at Kate quietly with his jade-like eyes. Kate pursed her lips. ¡°Isn¡¯t it¡­ that you don¡¯t like my mother toe here?¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine that shees to see you.¡± Zayn said, ¡°But this is our world. You should let your mother to tell me before shees in the future.¡± Kate nodded with a smile. ¡°Okay, it is because she is worried about me.¡± Although Mrs. Bishop knew that Zayn Ali had built a gorgeous private vi for Kate in the Shallow Bay from the news. She had never seen it in person. So she wanted to take the opportunity to see the ¡®Angel Pce Zayn built for Kate. Otherwise, she would not show off how well Zayn had treated her daughter in front of the other noble Madams! Zayn didn¡¯t care too much. He smiled and said, ¡°But your mother is right about one thing. Our past is indeed my best memory¡­¡± Thinking of this, Zayn gently held her soft hand and looked at her slender fingers. ¡°I remember that after the car ident, my eyes were injured and I thought I was going blind. I almost lost heart for the future. At that time, you appeared in my life. You were like an angel who came down to heal my body and soul. You whispered softly beside me and encouraged me¡­¡± Kate¡¯s face was slightly red, and there was a shy smile on her lips. ¡°At that time, your voice was like the most beautiful singing of an angel.¡± Zayn held Kate¡¯s hands and kissed her gently on her lips. ¡°I was surrounded by many women at that time. But I swore that as long as I could regain my glory, you would be the only one in the future, and I would definitely marry you.¡± ¡°Zayn..¡± Kate got close to his arms, touched and satisfied. Zayn held Kate¡¯s thin shoulder. In the quiet air, what he said to Chloe Bishop before suddenly came to his mind. [Man is born yboy, but it is depends on who his woman is. When the man is deeply in love with a woman, he will be sincere. So it doesn¡¯t matter if meet other women. I only want to love you.] At that time, Chloe also snuggled up in his arms and raised her head to ask him, ¡°Will you still love me no matter what happens in the future?¡± Zayn said yes. Thinking of this, he was annoyed. When holding Kate¡¯s soft body, he couldn¡¯t help tighten his arms. Kate noticed that the arm of Zayn was stiff. ¡°Zayn, what¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°Nothing.¡± Zayn came to his senses and rxed his arms. ¡°You can rest here recently. Don¡¯t pay much attention to the news on the media. If the Bishop Limited can¡¯t handle the problem of your series of products, I will handle it in person.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Kate nodded sweetly. As long as she was with Zayn, she would feel at ease because she knew no matter what she wanted, Zayn would do it for her. ¡°But¡­¡± She lowered her voice and her eyes were filled with unwillingness. ¡°It¡¯s a pity to call back all the product of the ¡®Molly series¡¯ since the series is the best seller in the market¡­ I didn¡¯t expect that something bad would happen to the series.¡± Thinking of this, Kate clenched her hand and even hated Chloe, who revealed the problem of her product to the media.N?velDrama.Org owns ? this. ¡°What¡¯s the big deal?¡± Zayn¡¯s ck eyes were slightly cold. ¡°You can take developing skin care products as a ything. Will the Bishop Family need the money you make? Will you be short of money being my fiancee? If nothing works, we can call back all products of the series in the market. Let¡¯s see what else those people can say.¡± Kate looked at the chill in his eyes and was startled by his courage. She continued to smile and nodded. ¡°Well, I¡¯ll listen to you, Zayn.¡± Thinking of this, she took the initiative to give him a kiss and vowed to firmly grasp this man. Although the shopping mall subsidiary to the Emperor was expanding in recent years, it had won much fame because many products in the advanced shopping mall of the Emperor were from international brands. The quality of the products was 100% guaranteed in terms of daily necessities, cosmetics, fashion products and jewelry! Aftering out of the Shallow Bay, Chloe Bishop went directly to a Emperor¡¯s shopping mall nearby, because she knew that the servants of the Ninth Dragon Vi usually came there to buy things. She drove her car to look for the shopping car of the servant in the parking lot for a while. Soon, she found it in there¡­ When the maid came back to the parking lot after buying some female supplies that Aman asked for, she saw that Chloe was waiting for her next to her car. ¡°Young Madam?¡± The maid was shocked. Chloe leaned against the car and crooked her finger. ¡°Come here.¡± The maid walked over and asked, ¡°Young Madam, why did youe out? Are you going to buy something? I¡¯ll help you¡­¡± ¡°What? Do you still need to pay for things here?¡± Chloe asked curiously, ¡°Does Aman¡¯s servant also need to pay in the Emperor¡¯s Shopping Mall? The maid replied, ¡°Young Madam, we should pay for our own things. But if we help buy daily necessities for the vi and buy things for the Young Master and Young Madam, we don¡¯t need to pay. This is the Young Master¡¯s card. You can use this card to go shopping in any shopping mall of the Emperor.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Chloe thought for a while and pinched her chin. ¡°It sounds very convenient.¡± She took the card and looked at it. It was a ¡®special VIP card¡¯. Even if She took this card to any of the Emperor¡¯s shopping malls, she didn¡¯t need to pay for the items she purchased. It sounded quite cool! ¡°Then give it to me,¡± said Chloe. ¡°Ah?¡± Hearing this, the maid said, ¡°But I have to give it back to Bucky. I have to report how many things I have bought. If Young Madam want it, you can tell the Young Master¡­¡± ¡°Tsk. Never mind.¡± Chloe threw the card back to her. ¡°I was just joking. You can take it back.¡± The maid really didn¡¯t get Chloe¡¯s joke! ¡°Oh.¡± The maid took it. ¡°Then why did Young Madame here¡­¡± Chloe hooked her hand over the maid¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Do you want to take a break?¡± ¡°Ah?¡± The maid looked at her in confusion. ¡°Now I have a chance for you to take a break.¡± Chloe said, ¡°From now on, you can have a holiday. I¡¯ll go to work for you, and you¡¯ll still get the sry. What do you think?¡± ¡°Young Madam, I don¡¯t understand.¡± Chloe nced at the things in her hand. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to the castle of the Emperor to send these things? Didn¡¯t Bucky say that there was a shortage of manpower so he asked you to go there to help?¡± The maid nodded. ¡°So, I¡¯ll go for you.¡± Chloe said in a very orderly way, ¡°Give me your clothes, and I¡¯ll wear them there. I¡¯ll go to the castle to work for you, and then you can take your leave. What do you think? Isn¡¯t it a bargain?¡± The maid finally understood that Chloe was going to wear her maid¡¯s clothes and sneak into the Castle of the Emperor as a servant on behalf of her! ¡°Ah, Young Madam, you can¡¯t do that!¡± The maid came to her senses and waved her hand. ¡°How can you be a servant? If Bucky knows that Young Madam ask me to go back secretly to rest, he will fire me. Moreover, if the Young Master sees you there, he will find out immediately¡­¡± ¡°Tsk.¡± Chloe said disdainfully, ¡°If you don¡¯t say it, how could Bucky know that I go to the castle for you? Anyway, I have a marriage agreement with Aman. After getting married, I have freedom to go anywhere I want. If I don¡¯t want to go back to the Shallow Bay, they can¡¯t make me.¡± ¡°Young Madam, I can¡¯t. You¡¯d better go back.¡± ¡°I¡¯vee out. Why do I go back?¡± Chloe said fiercely, ¡°Aman asked you to buy so many female supplies. He must have a lot of women there. I have to go over and check it out!¡± Even if she couldn¡¯t interfere with his decision, as his legal wife, she still has the right to know! ¡°Young Madam, don¡¯t!¡± The maid was scared and hurriedly waved her hand. ¡°The Young Master won¡¯t let you be a servant there. When he sees you go there, he will scold me to death¡­¡± Chloe chuckled and said, ¡°As for this, I¡¯ve prepared for it. Look¡­¡± She took out a mask and put it on her face. ¡°Humph.¡± Chloe crossed her arms together. ¡°You can¡¯t recognize me, can you?¡± The maid gawked at her. Seeing that the maid did not move, Chloe said, ¡°Why are you still standing there? Get in the car to take off your clothes and give it to me.¡± The maid did not speak. She lowered her head and stood aside. She was reluctant to do so. ¡°Young Madam¡­ I¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t waste time.¡± Chloe pushed her into the car. ¡°Hurry up and give me your clothes.¡± After Chloe had changed into the maid¡¯s clothes, she asked the address and position of the castle of the Emperor and drove the shopping car there. When the shopping car went out of the parking lot, a car just came in. And the two cars passed by! In the parking lot, the maid reluctantly changed into Chloe¡¯s clothes, thinking about how to exin this matter to Bucky. ¡°Are you Chloe Bishop?¡± A question suddenly came from behind. Zayn Ali sent a car to follow Chloe and it followed her to the parking lot. After the people in the car got out, they came over to the maid. Because the maid had just changed into Chloe¡¯s clothes, these people saw her and thought that she was Chloe. Chapter 75 ¡°The Crown Prince wants to see you. Go with us.¡± The two men said fiercely. The maid paused and turned around. ¡°Why do you want me? I¡¯m not Chloe Bishop!¡± It was obvious that they were going to get the Young Madam into trouble! The two people in front of the maid looked at her and were stunned. Only then did they realize that although the person in front of them was wearing Chloe¡¯s clothes, it was not her. ¡°That¡¯s impossible. We saw Chloe Bishop driving out in simr clothes through the camera.¡± The two men rushed to the BMW 7 behind the maid. Looking through the tea colored translucent window, they found that there was really no one inside. The two of them realized that they had lost Chloe. They immediately called Zayn and said, ¡°Crown Prince¡­ I¡¯m sorry, we lost Chloe Bishop.¡± ¡°What do you mean you lost Choe?¡± In the phone, the voice of Zayn suddenly changed. ¡°Where¡¯s Chloe Bishop?¡± ¡°We saw Chloe¡¯s car in the Emperor¡¯s Mall, but she is not here. We lost her.¡± ¡°Good-for-nothings! You can¡¯t even follow a woman.¡± Zayn shouted, ¡°Get lost!¡± ¡°Yes, yes, yes.¡± The two men answered with fear. When the maid heard that these people called Crown Prince, she knew that they were sent by Zayn. After all, the whole city knew about the issue between Chloe and Zayn. ¡°It turns out that you are here to follow Miss Chloe,¡± the maid said, ¡°but this is the high end shopping mall of the Emperor. I am a maid of the Ninth Dragon Vi. If you dare to make trouble here, I will contact the security and send you to the police station immediately.¡± When the two of them heard this, they knew that she was Aman¡¯s servant. Even a maid of his was so fierce. ¡°Sorry, we¡¯ve got the wrong person. We will go now.¡± As soon as they got in the car, they left immediately. When the maid saw this, she called Bucky right away and told him worriedly, ¡± Bucky, someone followed the Young Madam to the Emperor¡¯s shopping mall¡­ Will the Young Madam get into any trouble?¡± ¡°They must be sent from Zayn. But since the Young Madam doesn¡¯t meet them, it will be fine.¡± Bucky asked the maid again, ¡°But why did you meet the Young Madam in the Emperor¡¯s Shopping Mall? She left the Ninth Dragon Vi an hour ago and said that she was going out.¡± The maid didn¡¯t dare to hide it, because she knew that Aman and Bucky had strict requirements on the servants. She told Bucky about Chloe¡¯s visit to the castle of the Emperor. The maid lowered her head. ¡°I¡¯ve told the Young Madam about it¡­ but she still wants to go there. I can¡¯t persuade her.¡± The maid didn¡¯t expect that Bucky didn¡¯t me her after hearing what she said. ¡°If it¡¯s the case, then¡­¡± Bucky paused and said with a smile, ¡°Then let the Young Madam go there. She needs to get along with the Young Master. It is not a bad thing if the Young Madam goes there.¡± The castle of the Emperor was located in the southwest of the province. It was in a 4A level forest. The air was clear and the scenery was picturesque. Needless to say, this forest must have also been bought by the owner of the castle and be his private manor. Chloe came to the front of the electronic door and looked at the huge castle. She was at a loss ¡°¡­ Oh no, I forgot what Aman¡¯s profession was.¡± Aman was the president of science and technology. The Emperor¡¯s holographic intelligent D. S system was very abnormal as it did not require guards. It scanned people¡¯s faces and eyes to identify their identities. When a person came in and stood in the scanning area, the system would automatically transmitted the identity information of this person to the securityputer in the castle. Theputer would then recognize whether the person had signed up and automatically open the door. It was said to be the most modern and terrible electronic security system! At first, Chloe wanted to sneak in with a mask, but now she stood in front of the electronic door. She realized that it would definitely be discovered that she was not the maid. ¡°Oh no, it seems¡­¡± Beads of sweat began to form on her forehead. ¡°It seems that it¡¯s not easy.¡± At this moment, the gate of the castle in front opened. John came out in a suit. Chloe lowered her head immediately. John saw a maid standing in front of the shopping car. He came over and looked at her. ¡°Are you the servant sent by President Aman from the Ninth Dragon Vi? Why are you standing here? Why don¡¯t you go in?¡± Chloe slightly moved her face to the other side and said in a low voice, ¡°¡­ My eyes are infected recently, so my eyeballs can¡¯t tell my identity. I also fell down and hurt my face. All of my facial features has changed a little. I can¡¯t get in.¡± Ah, she felt great when she remembered that she sound hoarse after eating too much junk food! God really helped her! These people certainly couldn¡¯t recognize her voice! John looked at Chloe, who was wearing a mask. She dropped her face to her chest, dodging from left to right. ¡°Come with me.¡± John said and went to the door. The D. S. intelligence system scanned John¡¯s face and opened the door. He said, ¡°Go in.¡± Chloe felt relieved. ¡°Thank you, thank you!¡± She immediately returned to the shopping car and drove in¡­ Behind her, John looked at her figure. His eyes squinted under the gold-rimmed sses. Why did this figure look so much like¡­ John called Aman, who was in the castle, and asked, ¡°President Aman, is the Young Madam still in the Ninth Dragon Vi?¡± After Chloe came in, she stared at the magnificent castle in front of her. Her eyes widened ¡°F*ck, it turns out that Aman¡­ is so rich!¡± It was even more exaggerated than she had imagined! Although Aman was rtively low-key outside, it could be told from his property that he was rich. People outside even couldn¡¯t imagine how rich he was. Looking at the castle built in thest century and the vast garden in European style in front of her, Chloe couldn¡¯t believe that she really had been married to the owner of this castle. ¡°You! What are you doing?¡± The supervisor saw Chloe standing there in a daze. ¡°Are you the maid from the Ninth Dragon Vi? Now the Young Master is holding a swimming party. He is short of manpower. Hand over what you have bought and Hurry up to go there.¡± ¡°Oh¡­ Oh, I aming.¡± Chloe came to her senses and walked over with arge bag of women¡¯s supplies. Inside the castle, in the servant area. More than 30 maids stood in three rows. Each of them wore a ck jacket with a white pleated apron and a white headband on her head. It was of very modern style. A man in his thirties was lecturing in front of them in a suit. ¡°You all listen to me clearly. Today, the Young Master is holding a swimming party at the swimming pool. The Young Master of the Ragib Family is also here. Other women are rich and powerfuldies or high-ranking officials. Even the popr actresses who are in the entertainment industry are none of whom you can offend. All of you be smart and serve them well¡­ If anyone embarrasses the Young Master, she will immediately be fired withoutpensation. And the servants fired will not be employed in the industry for half a year. Are you clear?¡± Chloe was among this group of maids. She heard the maids beside her responded in unison, ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Well, you!¡± The supervisor noticed Chloe again. ¡°Why are you wearing a mask? What are you doing here? Take it off!¡± Chloe touched the mask on her face and raised her hand. ¡°Director¡­ I haven¡¯t recovered from my fall. I¡¯m ugly. I¡¯m afraid that it will scare the Young Master and thosedies. If you think it¡¯s okay, I won¡¯t wear it.¡± She was about to take it off When the supervisor heard this, he quickly frowned and waved his hand. ¡°Forget it. Keep it on. Don¡¯t hurt the eyes of the distinguished guests. Why Bucky send such an ugly maid here?¡±Text content ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°The other one also fell down.¡± Chloe raised her hand again. ¡°All right, stop talking, did I ask you any question?¡± The supervisor said that he didn¡¯t want to listen. He feared that she was indeed ugly with a crooked mouth and a crooked nose if she took off her mask. At the time, there was indeed a shortage of people to use. Finally, the supervisor said to everyone, ¡°Okay, ten of you go to prepare the guest rooms, and more than twenty people go to the swimming pool¡­¡± It was obvious that those nobledies were not easy to serve, so the maids rushed to prepare the guest rooms. In the end, Chloe could only bring wine to the swimming pool with others. In the backyard of the castle, there was a luxury scene of the upper ss. The water in the clear pool was rippling. The tiles on the bank of the pool were white and shiny. Under the sun umbre, handsome men and beautiful women were lyingfortably. There were beauties wearing sexy bikinis everywhere in the pool and on the bank. Several women in the pool were ying water volleyball, and the beauties on the pool bank were wearing sunsses. They were all well dressed, and their lips red and tempting, emitting a silver bell-likeughter. Beauties, bikinis, wine, and the swimming pool formed a magnificent scene. Aman was lying in the deck chair under a sun umbre. Through the sunsses, he looked at his mobile phone for a long time¡­ Half an hour ago after John just left, he received a strange call from John asking if Chloe was in the Ninth Dragon Vi. Thinking of this question, Aman frowned even more deeply. He remembered that Chloe refused toe with him yesterday no matter what. ¡°Where is Chloe ?¡± After looking at his mobile phone for a while, he still called the Ninth Dragon Vi. ¡°This¡­¡± Bucky, who was on the other side of the phone, hesitated whether to tell him or not. ¡°The Young Madam said¡­ she went out.¡± ¡°What?¡± Aman frowned slightly. ¡°Where did that woman go again?¡± ¡°Well¡­¡± Aman didn¡¯t understand why did the housekeeper be so slow when he spoke. Aman¡¯s voice was cold. ¡°Didn¡¯t I ask people to repair the road there? How did she get out?¡± ¡°Young Master, the Young Madam said that she had something important to do, so she went out from the main road.¡± Aman frowned slightly. ¡°Is there anything more important than apologizing to me now? How dare she drive on the main road of the Shallow Bay? I think she won¡¯t know what will happen until she is caught by the people of Zayn.¡± However, Chloe refused to go with him¡­ She was afraid that he would eat her alive. Although he had already been eating her. ¡°Young Master, the Young Madam didn¡¯t deliberately make you angry.¡± Bucky said, ¡°If the Young Madames to you sincerely, don¡¯t argue with her.¡± ¡°Sincerely?¡± Aman said, ¡°You are wrong. She doesn¡¯t know how to spell the word sincerely.¡± Aman hanged up the phone and picked up the ss next to him. He took a sip and thought ¡°Would Chloee to find him?¡± It was impossible! ¡°Why are you so angry?¡± Beside him, Ragib sunsses was reflecting a world of beautiful women. He shook the red wine ss and said, ¡°President Aman, look at your cold face. Who dares to get close to you? You are like an iceberg!¡± Chapter 76 ¡°You can y it yourself.¡± Aman nced at many beauties in front of him and closed his eyes coldly. ¡°You¡¯re borrowing my swimming pool to hold a party. Remember to pay me half of the wine expenses!¡± ¡°What?¡± Ragib was so shocked that he almost stood up. ¡°What do you mean I borrowed your swimming pool to hold a party? I see you and Miss Chloe are quarreling with each other so I called some beautiful women to make you happy and help you relieve some stress. Do you still want to charge me if you know my kindness?¡± Speaking of this, Ragib remembered proposing to Aman that he should marry Chloe Bishop. However, he gave Aman and Chloe money even if he was the match maker¡­ President Aman was really mean! After all, this man was known for being the richest man in America holding numerous business. Aman¡¯s thin lips lifted slightly. He said confidently, ¡°Oh? How did you tell these women about the party when you invited them?¡± ¡°I said there is a swimming pool party at Aman castle.¡± Ragib spread out his hands. ¡°So they all came?¡± ¡°You not only borrowed my ce, but also borrowed my name.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be so stingy. With your name Aman, the president of Emperor, I can easily gather so many beauties. I¡¯m wondering why you don¡¯t invite your friends?¡± ¡°Why should I invite them?¡± Aman said, ¡°Do you want them to see me drink and y after getting married?¡± ¡°Humph, which man doesn¡¯t¡­¡± ¡°No, I¡¯m not.¡± Aman said, ¡°Because I¡¯m not interested.¡± Ragiby down in boredom. ¡°I¡¯m bored. I really don¡¯t know how Chloe had lived with you.¡± Aman smiled silently. ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about it.¡± The maids of the castle began to bring new drinks. For a moment, the party was even more lively. Some women wanted to take this opportunity to drink with the two men. ¡°President Aman, Ragib,e and have a drink with us!¡± Ragib smiled and waved his hand. ¡°Sweethearts, you can drink first. President and I are talking about something.¡± Those women pretended to be angry and had to go back with the sses in their hands. These women were trying their best to get their favor. Ragib turned to Aman and said, ¡°What happened between you and Chloe? Last time at my yacht party, she asked me a something.¡± Aman frowned. ¡°What did she ask you?¡±Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. Chloe actually went to ask Ragib? Didn¡¯t she know that Ragib was interested in every woman he knew? ¡°Don¡¯t look at me with such a terrible look.¡± Ragib shook his ss. ¡°I didn¡¯t do anything to your woman. She asked me if you had a fiancee appointed by the Emperor family.¡± Aman¡¯s finger holding the wine ss paused slightly. And then he put the ss to his lips. ¡°How did you tell her?¡± ¡°But no matter how she knows about it, ¡°I didn¡¯t say anything. After all, it¡¯s your business.¡± Ragib held his forehead and said, Aman, you should be responsible for her since you have married her. If you still miss the person in your heart and can¡¯t give her love, you should divorce early. Chloe is still young, and she can find another one.¡± Aman gently took a sip from the beautiful ss, and the color of his eyes could not be seen clearly under the sunsses. The corners of his mouth slowly went up. ¡°Do you mean she can find you?¡± ¡°Sure.¡± Ragib didn¡¯t hesitate. ¡°If you divorce her, I¡¯ll go after her right away¡­ ¡°How dare you!¡± Aman¡¯s voice sounded cold. Ragib¡¯s face immediately froze. And then he burst intoughter. ¡°Ha ha ha, I was just joking. President Aman, why do you take it so seriously?¡± ¡°Unless I don¡¯t want her anymore, no one can get her.¡± Aman said coldly, ¡°Do Mr. Ragib hear me clearly?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, President , I know you well.¡± Ragib clinked his ss with him. ¡°I don¡¯t dare to provoke you as I do to others. After all, I also want to cooperate with you to make money!¡± Aman was a man like that. When he was gentle, he would treat a servant in a modest way, which made you feel that he was very good-tempered. However, it was terrible when he got angry. He would fall out with his friends as he pleased! Aman suddenly answered Ragib ¡°I don¡¯t care the fiancee arranged by the Emperor family because am not interested, and it has nothing to do with me. The person in my heart¡­¡± ¡°Hmm?¡± Ragib looked back at him. ¡°Do you know how I came back after my mother and I were kidnapped to that ind?¡± Speaking of this, Aman took out his mobile phone and showed a photo that had been kept in his phone all the time. He gave Ragib his phone. Ragib immediately picked up his mobile phone and looked at it In the photo, there was a little girl of five or six years old. Ragib frowned. ¡°She is¡­¡± Aman took the phone back. ¡°This is the person in my heart. Don¡¯t ask since you have known it.¡± There was silence for a while. Ragib did not speak but drank the wine in his ss. He naturally did not ask endlessly about it. After a while, Ragibughed again, as if he were to ease the atmosphere. ¡°Then let¡¯s change the topic. The problem between Chloe and the Bishop Limited is not easy to deal with. On the one hand, she is indeed an adopted daughter of the family. On the other hand, Zayn Ali is not easy to cope with. We can¡¯t underestimate the influence of the Ali Enterprises. Although we are not sure whether he is in touch with those gangsters at the Ali Enterprises¡¯s dock, he must have unusual tricks to take over the Ali Enterprises and bring the value of it up to such a level in the stock market. If he helps Miss Kate to deal with Chloe¡­¡± Aman shook the ss lightly and chuckled. ¡°Do you think that I will see my wife being bullied by others? As for the Bishop Family-¡± Thinking of the Bishop Family driving Chloe out and taking away her shares, Aman¡¯s face turned cold. ¡°I will let the Bishop Family kneel down and apologize to her! They must give her back everything that belongs to her!¡± Ragib was stunned for a moment. When he saw that Aman was not joking, he couldn¡¯t helpughing. ¡°President , you are so cruel. Finn Bishop still doesn¡¯t know that you have married Chloe. If he knows, his chin may fall to the ground.¡± In front of the swimming pool, after Chloe and other maids hade in with a wine cart, they saw Aman and Ragib lying there in swimming trunks. Their beautiful and sexy bodies were exposed in front of them. Thedies of the famous families were almost drooling. If it weren¡¯t because of his identity and his cold aura, these women would have thrown themselves at him. Damn it! Chloe gritted her teeth and thought, ¡°He is indeed having fun here!¡± ¡°Miss Dior, this is your cocktail.¡± A maid in front handed a cup of cocktail to a notabledy who had the cup of 34E. Chloe was stunned for a moment, and then she looked back She saw that Dior was also there, dressed in a pink purple bikini. Her figure could be estimated to be the sexist among all the women. Everyone present were looking at her with envy and hatred. Aman even invited Dior to the party. Did he have any private rtionship with Dior without her knowing? Chloe gritted her teeth even harder. Unforgivable! ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you, servant?¡± A notable youngdy next to her shouted coldly. ¡°Hurry up and give us the wine!¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Chloe came to her senses and quickly took a few sses and handed to them. These youngdiesughed eagerly and said, ¡°Humph, you¡¯re wearing a mask. You must be ugly.¡± ¡°You¡¯re still staring at President Aman. Why don¡¯t you go to the bathroom and take a look at yourself?¡± ¡°She must be a neer.¡± Another woman satirized. ¡°Maybe she goes here trying to seduce Aman.¡± ¡°The poor won nowadays just want to find themselves a sugar daddy¡­¡± Chloe listened these words carefully. She took out two sses of wine and pressed them hard to the two women. ¡°You¡¯re right. I¡¯m a neer. This is your wine!¡± The two women immediately shouted angrily, ¡°You¡¯ve sshed it on me!¡± ¡°Are you blind, servant?¡± ¡°Ladies, I¡¯m really sorry.¡± Chloe smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m just a clumsy neer. Sorry if I serve you badly!¡± One of thedies stood up and said, ¡°How dare you not only refuse to apologize, but talk back to us. Believe it or not, I can let President fire you with a word.¡± ¡°What a coincidence,¡± said Chloe. ¡°Neers can quit any time, so we are free to talk back.¡± In front of them, Chloe saw that Dior suddenly walked toward Aman with a ss of wine in her hand. Chloe immediately put the cart aside and said, ¡°Sorry, I won¡¯t serve you anymore. You can take the wine and drink it yourself!¡± The notabledies behind her stared at the maid¡¯s back with wide eyes. ¡°She, she¡­ How dare a servant be so rude to us! How dare she!¡± The two actresses at the party looked at Dior jealously and said, ¡°I think these youngdies are even more coquettish than that in the entertainment circle.¡± The other sighed, ¡°Nowadays they can only be like that to get a promotion!¡± ¡°Aman is really as difficult to get close to as rumors have it. Any actress who can get close to him would surely be able to get into a good show.¡± ¡°Maybe I can try to get close to Mr. Ragib¡­¡± When talking to Aman, Ragib had already have several beautiful women on his legs as gentle as pets. Dior, who had a figure like that of a model, came over with a ss of wine in her hand. Ragib looked over and asked, ¡°I don¡¯t know that Miss Dior is here.¡± When Aman heard the name, he frowned and looked over. Dior smiled slightly. ¡°Thank you for your invitation, Mr. Ragib. I¡¯m worried about having no chance to apologize to President !¡± Speaking of this, Dior came to Aman. ¡°President , let me make a toast to you first. Last time, it was my fault to have a quarrel. with Miss Chloe. Please don¡¯t pick on me because of it.¡± ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Aman had no expression on his face, which was still cold. After all, Aman didn¡¯t forget how this woman insulted Chloest time outside the Dejor. ¡°Mr. Ragib invited me, of course.¡± Daphne nced at Ragib and said with a beautiful smile, ¡°But I was about to apologize to you. Last time, I didn¡¯t mean to say those words. Won¡¯t you me me, will you?¡± Dior was d that she had left the hospital when Aman saw the reporters yesterday. If Aman met her again in the hospital, she really had no chance to get close to this man. Aman nced at Ragib. ¡°Did you invite her?¡± Ragib did not know what had happened between Chloe and Dior. He spread out his hands and said, ¡°Excuse me¡­ Is there anything wrong? Miss Dior is beautiful and in good health. Hering can bring to our party the most beautiful scenery!¡± Chapter 77 Aman looked back at Dior and said, ¡°Since he invited you, you can go to him,¡± Ragib was stunned. How could Aman refuse such a beautiful woman with good figure? ¡°Oh, President !¡± Dior sat on Aman¡¯s leg with a pout. ¡°I want to talk to you¡­¡± Chloe Bishop immediately got goose bumps all over her body Sh*t, she was so coquettish! Dior¡¯s whole person clung to Aman ambiguously. ¡°I¡¯m here to see you. President , will you forgive me or not? Give me a word.¡± Chloe took the rag from a servant next to her, went up and pushed the Dior away, and used the rag to wipe the area around Aman¡¯s lounge chair. ¡°Hey, you¡­¡± Dior looked at the maid who pushed her. However, taking into ount Aman¡¯s presence, she bit her lip and didn¡¯t want to lose her temper. She went to the other side of Aman and sat down. Her sexy S-shaped body touched Aman and said, ¡°I apologize to you for what happenedst time. Perhaps, I also misunderstood Miss Chloe at that time¡­ Ah!¡± Chloe pushed away Dior again, and then came over to clean up the mess. ¡°Am I misunderstand you? F*ck!¡± ¡°F*ck, stay away from her CEO Aman!¡± Dior looked at the maid who seemed to be driving her. She pursed her lips and went straight to Aman. ¡°President Aman¡­ Hey, hey, what are you doing?¡± Chloe took another mop from the side and dragged it directly between Aman and Dior. In short, she didn¡¯t want this coquettish woman to approach Aman! Ragib and the other women on his legs watched the maid wearing a mask surround Aman all the way. She was wiping the chair and dragging the floor, keeping Dior from Aman. She stood around Aman like a patron saint, blocking Dior as she is a gue. Dior was finally angry. ¡°President , what kind of servant do you have? She had no polite at all!¡± With a woman¡¯s intuition, she could feel the maid¡¯s hostility to her. With no expression on his face, Aman slowly raised the wine ss to his lips. Chloe was wearing a big mask, and her hair was tied up. In order to cover part of her eyes, she even took off a few strands of her fringe. Dior did not recognize her for a moment. Finally, when she saw that the maid was finally dragged the mop to the back of Aman, Dior came over again and sat down beside Aman with a warm body. ¡°President , I¡¯ve been thinking about it for a long time. I¡¯m willing to get rid of Miss Chloe. I hope you don¡¯t misunderstand that I¡¯m really not hostile to Miss Chloe.¡± Ragib¡¯s eyes moved around with the maid. Finally, he saw her dragging the ground behind Aman for a while. When Chloe looked back and saw that Dior was sitting on Aman¡¯s leg again, she directly threw down the mop and walked over with cold eyes. He picked up the wine ss Ragib put on the table and poured it on Dior¡¯s chest! ¡°Ah!!¡± Dior screamed. Ragib¡¯s eyes widened. He was shocked by the maid¡¯s action. All the people in the party were instantly attracted by the screams and looked over. ¡°Oh my God, is that Miss Dior?¡± ¡°She deserves it for getting close to President . Everyone knows that President is a gay. How can he be interested in her?¡± ¡°A servant dares to pour wine on Dior, and Aman doesn¡¯t rebuke her. It¡¯s too incredible.¡± ¡°That means Dior is not as good as a servant!¡± All of a sudden, all kinds of mockingughter rang out. These notabledies had long been envious and jealous of Dior. In the front, when Dior saw her expensive swimsuit being poured by red wine, her face turned all pale, yet flush with anger-Red wine was different from other wines, it would be sticky when sshed on the body. ¡°President , this is your servant, isn¡¯t she?¡± Dior widened her beautiful eyes and pointed at Chloe angrily. ¡°How can you hire such an rude servant? It¡¯s not over if she don¡¯t apologize to me today!¡± Chloe took a mop and stood behind Aman coldly, like a door god. ¡°Sorry, my hand slipped.¡± Her voice was hoarse, and it sounded different than usual. Aman frowned when he heard the voice. Ragib was stunned and also looked at Chloe. Dior was even angrier. ¡°President , look at her attitude! If you don¡¯t drive her away today, I will leave the party immediately!¡± Smelling the unique fragrance of the maid behind him, Aman slowly raised the corner of his mouth and said in a calm voice, ¡°My servant has apologized. If Miss Dior can¡¯t bear it, you can just go.¡± ¡°What?¡± Dior couldn¡¯t believe it. ¡°Last time you stuck up for Chloe. Now you even stand up for a servant. Aidan, you There was no expression on Aman¡¯s face. ¡°Aman, I remember you!¡± In the end, like a resentful woman, Dior took her bag and left the party with anger.N?velDrama.Org owns ? this. After Dior left, Ragib said to everyone with a smile, ¡°It¡¯s okay. Let¡¯s continue to drink! Let¡¯s have a good time!¡± He stood up and walked to the swimming pool. He stretchedzily, revealing pieces of honey-colored abdominal muscles. ¡°Which beautiful women want to y basketball? The one who can receive my ball, I¡¯ll keep her for the whole night¡­¡± ¡°Oh, Ragib, you are so annoying~¡± Some of the famousdies blushed and cried out, and then they plopped into the pool. Under the umbre on the beach, Aman slowly turned around and looked at the maid through the sunsses Chloe hurriedly turned around and lowered her head to avoid being recognized by him. Then she continued to drag her mop beside him. The swimming pool partysted until the evening. Finally, some notable youngdies went back in the car, while Ragib and his femalepanions, who were going to stay in the Emperor Castle for the night, were still in the swimming pool. Chloe and other maids were tidying up the party¡¯s cups and drinks. Looking at those women, she muttered in her heart ¡°Aman asked Bucky to buy women¡¯s supplies. Are they needed by those Ragib¡¯s women?¡± But Chloe immediately shook her head again. ¡°No, maybe half of these women are his! These women will have a night with him!¡± That¡¯s right, that¡¯s it! Chloe continued to be angry! ¡°You¡­¡± A man¡¯s voice came from behind. ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡± Chloe was shocked when she heard the voice. She turned around and saw Ragib standing behind her with a smile, his wet hair sticking to his forehead. Seeing Ragib staring at her face with interest, Chloe quickly lowered her head. ¡°¡­ Did you want anything, Mr. Ragib?¡± Ragib looked at her curvy figure and nced at her with narrow eyes. ¡°You have a good figure and maybe a good face. How long have you been a servant here?¡± Chloe had no idea that Ragib woulde over. She said in a trembling voice, ¡°¡­ Yes, yes. It¡¯s been a while.¡± In order not to be recognized, Chloe deliberately lowered her hoarse voice a little. ¡°Will you go to my ce tonight?¡± Ragib suddenly asked her. Astonished, Chloe suspected that she had heard it wrong. Ragib seemed to see her stiffness and raised his lips. ¡°I¡¯m very good.¡± ¡°Good your ass!¡± Chloe screamed in her heart! She finally saw how unruly the Young Master of the military was. He didn¡¯t even let go of a servant! He was really terrible! ¡°No, no, no, no.¡± Chloe immediately said, ¡°The reason why I wear a mask is that I am ugly. I am so ugly that I can avoid evil and imnt.¡± ¡°But I appreciate your character.¡± ¡°Mr. Ragib, you can look for those notabledies. They will be happy to be favored by you.¡± ¡°Then are you willing or not?¡± Ragib leaned against a tree behind him, wearing swimming trunks and a shirt. His figure was very masculine, and all the skin of his body was honey. He was wild and sexy. revealing the charm of a man. Just like what one of his ex-girlfriends said on the yacht that day, this man was both powerful and influential. He was indeed loved by many women. After all, the Ragib family was invincible in the domestic military and political field! Power and money were the charm of men! If Aman was a big iceberg that was too cold to be touched, then this man was a ball of me! He would burn the woman who was close to him to death! Chloe quickly packed some bottles and drinks but her hands shook even harder. ¡°I don¡¯t like it. I¡¯m sorry, Mr. Ragib. I¡­ I have got married.¡± Ragib was stunned for a moment, then smiled and sighed with a little boredom. ¡°This is the second time that I was rejected. The first time is on my yacht when I handed a tissue to a girl.¡± Chloe stopped for a moment and moved even faster. Ragib came to her from behind. He walked up to her and lifted her mask covered face. Chloe was shocked by his action and took a step back. ¡°What¡­ what are you doing, Mr. Ragib?¡± ¡°Then do you love your husband?¡± Ragib suddenly looked at her seriously. ¡°Do you want to be with him?¡± Chloe was stunned pursed her lips. ¡°Whether I love him or not, he¡¯s my husband¡­ I won¡¯t betray my marriage.¡± After a long time. Ragib raised the corners of his mouth, and his eyes were slightly deep. ¡°Is that so? Then he really married a good woman.¡± Chloe did not speak. But she was telling the truth¡­ ¡°By the way, what¡¯s your name?¡± Ragib suddenly changed his tone and asked her again. ¡°I¡­ Chloe lowered her head and said casually, ¡°My surname is Xia.¡± ¡°Xia in summer?¡± ¡°¡­ Yeah.¡± ¡°Chloe Bishop¡¯s summer?¡± Ragib suddenly said meaningfully and looked at her flustered eyes with interest. Chloe could not move at all. ¡°Ha ha ha, I¡¯m kidding.¡± Ragib waved his hand and went back to the swimming pool. ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about what I said just now. I¡¯m not interested in a married woman.¡± So this Ragib just came to tease her? Chloe¡¯s heart beat faster and faster. He, he¡­ Did he recognize her? ¡°Won¡¯t he tell Aman, will he?¡± On the edge of the swimming pool, the man who was surrounded by beautiful women was like a modern ruler. His brown eyes were horribly cold. Aman held his forehead and looked at the direction in which Ragib had gone just now. If he remembered correctly¡­ that woman must have gone there just now. President face grew darker and darker. Ragib, the bastard¡­ If he dared to touch his little girl¡­ There was a cold light shing in his eyes, which would terrify people. ¡°President Aman.¡± A notable youngdy next to him asked him, ¡°Was the maid at the party a little special? Why did you not hesitate to drive Miss Dior away to protect her?¡± Aman¡¯s lips twitched slightly and he smiled lightly. ¡°She¡­ is really special.¡± Chapter 78 ¡°Oh, really?¡± Several youngdies were surprised to hear his words. ¡°It¡¯s so kind of President to defend a servant. It must be very lucky to serve you.¡± ¡°It¡¯s more fortunate to be my wife.¡± Aman took a sip of wine. Everyone was shocked by his words. It took them a long time to speak, ¡°What? President, isn¡¯t it said that you like men?¡± ¡°If I say I¡¯m married, will you believe me?¡± Aman put down his ss without any expression. He got up and left the pool. Behind him, the women beside the swimming pool were silent. Everyone looked at each other. ¡°President must be joking, right?¡± ¡°If that¡¯s the case, I guess a lot of women are going to cry. That¡¯s the most shocking news in the century!¡± ¡°Ha ha ha, President must be joking. After all, I can¡¯t picture what kind of woman he will like.¡± When Aman returned to the castle, Ragib had been back. And both of them were in formal clothes. Aman was looking at a document sent by John. ¡°Mr. Ragib is back? How¡¯s the talk with Chloe Bishop?¡± Ragib was stunned. ¡°Do you also know it¡¯s her?¡± ¡°That¡¯s my wife,¡± Aidan said, ¡°I can recognize her even if she turns into ashes.¡± ¡°Ha ha.¡± Ragib sat on the opposite side, holding his head. ¡°How can you describe your wife like this? You showed your affection in a unique style. No wonder you would piss off Miss Dior to speak for her.¡± ¡°So.¡± Aman did not raise his head. ¡°Why did you talk to her? I will decide whether I should give you a bullet ording to your answer-¡± Aman raised a gun with his hand and pointed it at Ragib. ¡°Hey, hey, hey!¡± Ragib hurriedly waved his hands. ¡°How can you fall out with me so easily? Haven¡¯t you known that brothers are like arms and legs, and girlfriend is like¡­¡± ¡°I still have to wear clothes even if I lose my arms and legs.¡± Aman¡¯s eyes were cold. ¡°If you dare to touch my clothes, I will send you to hell!¡± ¡°¡­¡± Ragib¡¯s smile froze. He broke out in a sweat. ¡°Don¡¯t do this. I was just going to¡­ ask her some questions. I promise you will be very happy to hear that.¡± ¡°Try me.¡± ¡°I asked her, do you love her husband?¡± Ragib looked at Aman. ¡°Guess what she said?¡± Aman squinted his brown eyes. Chloe Bishop even didn¡¯t want to live with him. He didn¡¯t expect her answer to be pleasing. ¡°She said whether she loves you or not, you are her husband¡­¡± Ragib shook his head and looked at Aman with an envious look. ¡°She will never betray her marriage.¡± Aman¡¯s eyes were fixed. ¡°Was that what she said?¡± Ragib took on a depressed expression as if he had banged the wall. He even didn¡¯t want to answer. ¡°I¡¯m in a bad mood after being rejected by a beautiful woman!¡± Aman knew it was true ording to Ragib¡¯s expression. He put down the gun and continued to read the document. ¡°You should thank her by saving your life.¡± Ragib was speechless. How could this happen? Why should he thank Aman¡¯s wife for refusing him? ¡°All right, you are happy now. Forget about it for I don¡¯t want to ask anymore.¡± Ragib sighed and looked at the documents in Aman¡¯s hand. ¡°The documents sent by John? You are even less serious when checking documents of the Emperor. What is it?¡± ¡°It¡¯s about Chloe.¡± As soon as Aman put down his gun, he spread his eyebrows and said, ¡°I asked someone to investigate her rtionship with Kate Bishop. I don¡¯t know whether I should tell Chloe about it. I think she will hate Kate more if she reads it.¡± Ragib sat up. ¡°Oh, what do you mean?¡± ¡°Why do you think Finn Bishop would give Chloe Bishop 10% of the shares of the Bishop Group, as many as he gave to his own daughter?¡± Aman closed the file. ¡°There is something wrong with it. No matter how kind he is to Chloe, it is impossible for him to give 10% of the shares to his adopted daughter.¡± He threw the closed document to Ragib. ¡°ording to the rumors, Finn loved the adopted daughter very much.¡± Ragib opened the file and said, ¡°But he suddenly got disappointed with Chloe and drove her out of the Bishop Family because Chloe had an affair at the engagement ceremony to Zayn Ali. Moreover¡­ Miss Kate had taken back the shares of Chloe?¡± Aman smiled lightly and picked up the teacup. ¡°People¡¯s attitudes will not change in such a short time. If he really dotes on Chloe, he should have been less cruel for he has raised the daughter for more than ten years.¡± How could he suddenly drive Chloe out of the Bishop Family and didn¡¯t do anything when he heard that Kate took away the shares of Chloe? ¡°Is there any other reason?¡± Ragib frowned and flipped through the document in his hand. When Ragib saw Aman¡¯s investigation, he was surprised¡­ In the end, he closed the document and put it aside. His expression changed as he said, ¡°I can see why. What are you going to do?¡± Aman wiped the Cun red tea leaves on surface of the water with the cup lid. ¡°I¡¯ve said that I¡¯ll let the Bishop Family kneel down and apologize to her.¡± ¡°They should.¡± Ragib shrugged his shoulders in agreement. Chloe didn¡¯t owe the Bishop Family anything. In contrast, the Bishop Family owed her. After Chloe entered the Castle of the Emperor as a maid, she was assigned to a small room by the supervisor in the evening. It turned out that Aman really treated the servants well. Every servant can have a single room¡­ although it was a small one. She could also bring the food back to her room to eat. However, Chloe paced back and forth in the room at night. When she thought of Aman¡¯s look when he saw her in the afternoon, and the questions Ragib asked her She felt that they had recognized her! Perhaps it was time for her to pack and leave for the Ninth Dragon Vi right away! ¡°Beep, beep, beep!¡± Her phone rang. In order to cover her identity, Chloe set her phone ring the simplest one for she was afraid that Aman would recognize it if anyone calls her. ¡°Why do you call?¡± Chloe picked up Zoya WeChat videocall invitation. ¡°I¡¯m annoyed at the moment.¡± On the other side of the phone, Zoya saw that Chloe was wearing a maid¡¯s costume. ¡°Tsk tsk, it¡¯s too affectionate. You are even dressed in a uniform to tempt him. Isn¡¯t it not far for you to give birth to a baby?¡± ¡°What tempting uniform?¡± Chloe pulled her clothes and cried, ¡°Didn¡¯t you see that? This is the real servant¡¯s clothes. I went to his another ce and became his servant!¡± Hearing this, Zoya asked, ¡°What? Why?¡± ¡°You traitor, how dare you ask!¡± Chloe lifted up her hand and covered her forehead. ¡°Have you seen this lump? I was so shocked that I fell to the ground because I heard that you have received money from Aman. It hasn¡¯t been swollen yet.¡± And she didn¡¯t remember to bring her medicine from the Ninth Dragon Vi Lake. ¡°Do you think it¡¯s my fault?¡± Zoya said with her eyes wide open, ¡°Don¡¯t you know that it¡¯s stupid to refuse money?¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Chloe gritted her teeth and pointed at her. She wanted to remind Zoya that she should stand on Chloe¡¯s side as a friend. ¡°What¡¯s more, your husband is so rich. Do you know that even a little money from his pocket is enough for the poor to live a lifetime?¡± Zoya continued to say. ¡°Even if I don¡¯t brag about our rtionship, I will ept any of the money your husband gives me!¡± Chloe couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. She roared, ¡°Can we be good friends anymore?¡± ¡°Okay, okay.¡± Zoya finally put away her character of a bad friend. ¡°What happened? Tell me about it. Maybe I can give you some advice.¡± ¡°I heard from the housekeeper in Aman¡¯s residence that he asked the maid to buy women¡¯s supplies and send them to another ce in the afternoon.¡± Chloe said, ¡°ording to my intuition as a woman, he must have cheated on me. Although we had a marriage agreement iming that no one could interfere with each other, I think I still have the right to know, isn¡¯t it?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Zoya nodded. ¡°You have the right know because you¡¯re jealous.¡± ¡°I am not!¡± Chloe blushed and shouted. ¡°Okay, you are not¡± Zoya said perfunctorily, ¡°You have the right to know.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Chloe continued, ¡°Then I wore a mask and a maid¡¯s clothes and got ready to go over and investigate. I wanted to see if he had a woman hidden there.¡± ¡°Uh-huh, and then?¡± ¡°When I came over, I took a look. Jesus!¡± Chloe gnashed her teeth. ¡°There are women everywhere. They are holding a swimming pool party wearing bikini¡­¡± ¡°What? A bunch of mistresses?¡± Zoya widened her eyes. She swallowed slowly and stretched out a thumb. ¡°President Aman¡­ you are so awesome. With this ability, will he make you a ¡°satisfied¡± woman, Chloe!¡± ¡°Ah!¡± Chloe held her head and said with a hot face, ¡°Listen to me. There is another man besides him in the swimming pool party. Do you know Ragib?¡± ¡°I¡¯m a reporter. And I know everyone.¡± Zoya said, ¡°He¡¯s the Young Master of the domestic First Army, as well as a well-known yboy. It¡¯s said that half of the actresses in the entertainment circle have a rtionship with him, and he was rumored to be Aman¡¯s gay lover!¡± Speaking of this, Zoya whispered and pinched her chin. ¡°It turns out that Aman is not gay. He really hides it well. Except you, no woman was gossiped to be together with him. If I don¡¯t know that you are married to him, I will still think that he is gay like other people¡­ He is the President of the Emperor. if it¡¯s known that he is not gay, all the women will rush to him. Chloe, it seems that you will have a lot of rivals in love in the future!¡± Chloe sighed. ¡°Do you still want to hear me or not?¡± ¡°Okay, okay. You can continue.¡± Zoya came to her senses and said, ¡°Then Aman and Ragib was holding a bikini swimming pool party. And there were a bunch of women, and then?¡± ¡°Then I found that Dior was also here!¡± Chloe gritted her teeth. ¡°That coquettish woman kept rubbing against Aman¡­¡± ¡°And then you drove her away?¡± Chloe was stunned. ¡°¡­ How do you know?¡± ¡°Regarding your temper, I don¡¯t think you can stand it.¡± Zoya said, ¡°But I really didn¡¯t expect that Dior and Kate would run into us in the hospital the other day. Now she even wants to get close to Aman? It¡¯s really coquettish and bitchy of her to conduct such shameless perseverance.¡± She was shameless and indeed strong willed! ¡°No, to be explicit, Aman let her go.¡± Chloe recalled the situation and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect this. After all, I sshed her whole body with wine.¡±N?velDrama.Org owns ? this. Chapter 79 ¡°Oh?¡± Chloe Bishop was stunned and soon returned to the topic. ¡°Stop, stop, I was not supposed to talk about this. When the party is over, Ragib came to me. Do you know what he said?¡±Text content ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°What? Did he want to date you?¡± Zoya asked. Chloe almost fell down again for Zoya guessed it correctly. But she would not admit such kind of thing. ¡°You don¡¯t need to take it seriously. He will tease any beautiful women he saw.¡± Zoya said something that made Chloe feel at ease. ¡°Oh, that¡¯s good.¡± Chloe patted her chest in relieve. ¡°But then he asked me a another question. He asked me what my surname was?¡± ¡°How did you answer?¡± Zoya also sniffed and became nervous ¡°I just said that my surname is xia.¡± ¡°And then?¡± ¡°He asked if it was xia from the name ¡®Chloe Bishop¡¯!¡± Chloe widened her eyes. ¡°You can¡¯t imagine how strange his smile was when he asked it. Zoya, do you think that Ragib has recognized me?¡± Zoya was also startled. She nodded and said, ¡°I am sure he did!¡± ¡°What! What should I do?¡± Chloe grabbed her hair and walked around the room. ¡°I came in with a mask as a maid. I was here to see if Aman has a mistress. But we have a marriage agreement requiring that we can¡¯t expose our rtionship or interfere with each other¡¯s life. If he knows that I am here, can it be seen as me viting the agreement?¡± Zoya nodded again. ¡°Well, you have interfered with his having fun with a bunch of women, and you have disguised yourself to sneak in¡­ You broke the contract.¡± Chloe stopped and clutched her hair. ¡°Did I?¡± Although they hadmitted more or less vition to the agreement before. For example, Aman had slept with her after she fell asleep, and she had gone to the Emperor to investigate if he was gay¡­ But no matter what, she couldn¡¯t let Aman know this! She could no longer stay here. ¡°No.¡± Chloe suddenly said, ¡°I have to pack up right away. If Ragib tells Aman my identity, he will threaten me again!¡± ¡°Hey, hey, Chloe, don¡¯t worry.¡± Zoya saw that she was about to leave. She advised, ¡°Maybe Ragib didn¡¯t tell Aman. You can continue to observe there for a few days, but¡­ the premise is that Aman has not discovered your identity.¡± Zoya seemed to be looking forward to seeing Chloe develop a rtionship with Aman. So this friend of her could be her long term source of financial support! After listening to Zoya¡¯s words, Chloe remembered Aman¡¯s eyes when he turned back to look at her in the afternoon¡­ ¡°No, no, no, I have to go right away.¡± Chloe became more uneasy. ¡°Zoya, let¡¯s stop there.¡± ¡°Hey, Chloe¡­¡± Chloe immediately hanged up the Wechat video call! After that, she quickly packed up her things and was ready to ask the supervisor of the servants in the castle of the Emperor for a leave¡­ ¡°Knock, knock!¡± There were two knocks on the door. Chloe¡¯s heart almost jumped out of her chest. ¡°What¡­ is it?¡± ¡°I¡¯m the director.¡± The supervisor¡¯s voice came from outside. Chloe put on her mask, walked over and opened the door. ¡°Director, what¡¯s the matter?¡± The supervisor stood outside the door and nced at her room. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Why do you pack things?¡± ¡°Director, youe just in time.¡± Chloe said, ¡°I have something urgent at home. I want to ask you for a leave¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t talk about your business.¡± The supervisor immediately said, ¡°The Young Master wants you toe over and serve him. Hurry up.¡± Chloe widened her eyes. ¡°What? What do you mean by the Young Master asking me to serve? There are so many servants here, why did he choose me?¡± ¡°OMG!¡± Couldn¡¯t she be exposed? ¡°This is your fate. If the Young Master is happy and thinks that you¡¯ve done a good job, maybe you¡¯ll get a raise of sry or a promotion.¡± The supervisor looked at her face with a mask and remembered what she said in the afternoon. He frowned and warned her, ¡°If you¡¯re ugly, you have to work harder. Working hard is the only way for you!¡± Chloe almost burst into tears! She was really not that ugly. She said in a quavering voice, ¡°Then¡­ will¡­ will I be sexually harassed?¡± ¡°You?¡± The supervisor gave her a disgusted look. ¡°You won¡¯t have the chance even if you want to.¡± She was speechless. ¡°¡­¡± For some reason, after hearing the supervisor¡¯s words, she even had the illusion that she was an ugly woman herself. ¡°Who is the Young Master? He is the first president of America. He has a beautiful wife in the Ninth Dragon Vi. How can you have a chance with him?¡± ¡°¡­ Yes.¡± The corner of Chloe¡¯s mouth twitched. Thank you for hispliment¡­ It seemed that except servants from the Ninth Dragon Vi and Aman, no one here had seen her. Maybe they only knew that Aman was married. ¡°Don¡¯t stand there. Hurry up and follow me.¡± The supervisor muttered as he turned around. ¡°Perhaps you have impressed the Young Master dealing with Miss Dior this afternoon. You have a strong personality¡­¡± ¡°¡­ Yes.¡± Chloe lowered her head and had to follow him. The supervisor took Chloe to a leisure area in the castle, a aquarium. In the luxurious aquarium, there was arge bathroom decorated in Turkish style. vapor was rising from the surface of the warm water. And the floor was covered with gorgeous golden tiles, luxurious and dazzling. There was a big water bed beside the bath pool. A tall and sexy man was lying on it, only with a white towel tied under. His shining dark hair was wet. It was cut ordingly, forming a beautiful line with his side face. ¡°Young Master.¡± The supervisor came to him and said, ¡°I aming to send the maid from the Ninth Dragon Vi.¡± ¡°Go out.¡± Aman closed his eyes. ¡°Yes.¡± The supervisor warned Chloe to serve Aman well with eye contact and then left. He even closed the door. The atmosphere suddenly died. Chloe lowered her head to her chest. She stood aside shivering and did not speak. ¡°Why are you standing so far away? Come here,¡± Aman said in a deep voice. Chloe walked over. ¡°Give me a massage.¡± Aman did not open his eyes. ¡°Can you?¡± Chloe didn¡¯t say anything. Looking at this handsome man in front of her, she felt that her nose was a little hot. His eyes were closed and his side face was beautiful and suffocating. He had a tall nose and a beautiful jaw-line extended all the way to his ears. His neat sword-shaped eyebrows were heroic, and his thick eyshes reflected a faint shadow under his eyelids. Being seen from any angles, his facial features were wless and beautiful like a sculpture. Such a perfect-looking person could also have prominent status. It was hard not to me god for his unfairness when creating men It seemed that he owned all the good and beautiful things¡­ His presence was to remind others of their humble existence. Hearing no response from Chloe, Aman opened his eyes. ¡°I¡¯m asking you.¡± Chloe came to her senses and said, ¡°Yes.¡± Aman looked at Chloe, whose face was covered with the long and thin fringe on the forehead. Through the crack of the fringe, Aman could see her bright eyes below. When Chloe saw that he was staring at her, she hurriedly bowed her head and walked over, ¡­ She stretched out her two hands and pinched Aman¡¯s broad shoulders, but then stayed there. Aman turned around half of his face. ¡°Do you know what massage is? you can¡¯t stop until I tell you so.¡± ¡°¡­ I see.¡± Chloe then lowered her head again and gave him a massage on his shoulders. She tried not to look at his body, which would make a woman¡¯s nose bleed. She continued to press his shoulder. It turned out that he called her here for a massage? Amanid his head on one side and looked at the little face of Chloe and her long eyshes¡­ He slightly lifted his lips, but did not reveal her disguise. ¡°Are you the maid from the Ninth Dragon Vi?¡± Aman asked her. Chloe paused for a moment and continued to press. ¡°Yes.¡± He couldn¡¯t recognize her husky voice, could he? ¡°There are only two maids in the Ninth Dragon Vi.¡± Aman looked at her. ¡°Why can¡¯t I remember there is a maid with the same hairstyle as you, who also wears a mask and have a strange voice?¡± Chloe was nervous and sped up her hands. Young Master, I had my hair cut and fell on the ground, hurting my face. I also ate too much junk food and had a hoarse voice.¡± She could only make up a story. Otherwise, in this case, what should she do? Should she admit that she was Chloe Bishop? When Aman heard her call him Young Master, a teasing smile appeared on his lips. ¡°Then, how is the Young Madam?¡± Chloe was stunned again and stammered, ¡°¡­ She is okay.¡± ¡°Bucky said that she went out?¡± Aman asked, ¡°Where did she go?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Chloe said the three words directly. ¡°I asked you to keep an eye on her.¡± Chloe pressed faster and her nails pierced his skin. Aman frowned. ¡°Do you know how to massage?¡± Chloe nced at him and hurriedly lowered her head. ¡°¡­ I¡¯m sorry.¡± ¡°Go on.¡± Aman closed his eyes again. ¡°¡­ Yes.¡± Chloe walked over again. He was not satisfied with her massage, so she clenched her fist to punch his back. ¡°Sit on me.¡± Aman said. ¡°Huh?¡± ¡°Haven¡¯t you seen a massage before?¡± Aman closed his eyes. ¡°You are too weak, sit on ¡± me.¡± Chloe swallowed a few times¡­ ¡°Does he often call the therapies or servants to give him massage in this way? So¡­ so lecherous!¡± Chloe¡¯s heart was beating fast! ¡°Come up, do you hear me?¡± Aman saw that she was standing aside with her head lowered,. He opened his eyes and looked at her. The corners of his eyes lifted. He could give off an invisible and terrifying pressure when he stared at others! Chloe moved her lips. ¡°¡­ Yes.¡± She climbed onto the bed and sat on his waist with a hot face in aplicated mood. Kneeling on her knees, she used both hands to punch his shoulders. Such a posture¡­ She felt so embarrassed! Chloe kept lowering her head. Aman closed his eyes. His deep voice like a cello sounded again. ¡°Your Young Madam often asks me about the person in my heart.¡± Chloe froze. ¡°I do have a person in my heart.¡± Chloe licked her lips. ¡°Sure enough, he has¡­¡± It could make sense. He was almost 30 years old. It was impossible for him to not to have fallen in love with a woman. It was nothing unusual. Chapter 80 ¡°I used the memory transmission device to tell her why I hate the Emperor family.¡± Aman said, ¡°It may be too cruel for her to see such a scene and the memory of mine, but that¡¯s what I experienced. I was raised up like that. However, I didn¡¯t show her the crueler part after¡­¡± Chloe Bishop nced at him and slowed down her movements. Did he encounter something worse? ¡°It was an ind for gangsters to gather. The teenager hadn¡¯t eaten anything for three days. He didn¡¯t know how he escaped from that ind.¡± Aman said in a low voice, ¡°After I escaped from that ind, I fainted on a small road. At that time, a five-year-old girl passed by and gave me the food in her hand¡­ She was very cute and beautiful. She was there with her parents in a vi on the beach for vacation. She thought I was homeless and took me back to her home.¡± ¡°That girl¡­ As soon as Chloe said this, she found that she was talking too much and lowered her head. ¡°She is my savior. If it weren¡¯t her, I would have starved on the roadside,¡± Aman said. Obviously, the person in Aman¡¯s heart was the girl who saved his life. ¡°Then¡­ where is she now?¡±Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. Chloe couldn¡¯t help but ask, choking slightly. ¡°Those gangsters were chasing me at that time. After I left the girl¡¯s house, they killed everyone in her family.¡± Aman said with a deep sigh. ¡°I got them into trouble. Finally, I went back to look for the girl and learned that her family members had died because of saving me.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Chloe licked her lips and did not speak. ¡°But the girl¡¯s body was not found on the scene. She may have escaped. I didn¡¯t find her, Aman said. Chloe suddenly understood how important the girl was to Aman. It was natural for him to remember his lifesaver. Chloe Bishop really wanted to ask what he would do if he found the girl. Would he take care of her for the rest of his life to repay her kindness? Would he divorce Chloe and marry his lifesaver? Since Aman was telling such a heavy past, Chloe didn¡¯t want to ask any more questions that would make him embarrassed. In the end, Chloe only said one sentence, ¡°God bless her Aidan suddenly smiled. ¡°Indeed.¡± It could be seen that he really wanted to find the girl. Afraid of being recognized by Aman, Chloe immediately lowered her head and continued to pinch him. Her hands were in pain and she became not able to feel them. Couldn¡¯t she stop if he didn¡¯t ask her? It was so hard to gve a massage. Looking at Chloe sitting on him in a maid¡¯s uniform, Aman suddenly had a strange but exciting feeling. The only thing annoying was the hair on her forehead that blocked her eyes! So disturbing! ¡°Why do you take your hair off?¡± Aman opened the fringe oh her forehead with his hand. Chloe immediately hissed and screamed in pain, ¡°You touched my bump!¡± Aman stared at the big swollen bump on her forehead. Chloe looked at him and suddenly realized what she said was rude. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry¡­.. Chloe quickly put her fringe down and lowered her head to her chest. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Aman saw her forehead and immediately sat up. ¡°Let me see!¡± Chloe was shocked and hurriedly waved her hand. ¡°¡­ I hit it myself. It doesn¡¯t matter.¡± Without a word, Aman picked up the phone and called the supervisor. ¡°Give me the medicine box.¡± After the supervisor had received Aman¡¯s call, he immediately sent the medicine box to him. He thought that Aman was injured, so he red at Chloe when he came in. ¡°What happened to Young Master? Did the maid hurt you? I will rece her right away¡­¡± ¡°You go out.¡± Aman took the medicine box from the supervisor¡¯s hand. The supervisor was stunned. He looked at Aman and then looked back at Chloe. Chloe was standing in the corner, grabbing her clothes nervously. ¡°Why are you so far away? Come and sit down.¡± Aman pushed her to sit down and then raised her face. ¡°Don¡¯t lower your head. lift it up and let me see.¡± Aman pushed her fringe away and looked at her swollen bump. Then he took out a bottle of detoxicating medicine from the box and applied it to her forehead. ¡°I¡¯ve never seen someone as stupid as you.¡± Aman frowned as he applied the medicine. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you go to the hospital or ask Bucky to call a doctor?¡± Chloe sat there restlessly¡­ What did he mean? Did Aman know who she was? Or was he always so kind to his servants? Would he ask Bucky to call a doctor if the servant was injured? . On the other side, the supervisor was surprised watching Aman personally apply the medicine for a servant. After a long time, he came to his senses. ¡°Young Master, I should go out first. If there¡¯s anything you need me to do, please call me.¡± Watching the supervisor closing the door, Chloe was sweating. The supervisor had definitely misunderstood that Aman was interested in her¡­ She put away Aman¡¯s hands on her forehead. ¡°¡­ No, thanks. If you¡­ Young Master doesn¡¯t need me anymore, I¡¯ll go back first.¡± Looking at Chloe Bishop¡¯s retreating figure, Aman held the medicine in his hand and slowly changed his expression. Did this woman want so much to run away from him? Ridiculous, she still wanted to run away now! When he was in the Ninth Dragon Vi, she even didn¡¯t want to live with him. And then she disguised herself as a maid in order to find out whether he was with a woman in the castle of the Emperor. Now in front of him, why did she dislike him applying her medicine personally? After Chloe ran out of the room, she heard Aman¡¯s cold voice inside. ¡°Stop her.¡± The two bodyguards standing outside the aquarium heard his words and immediately stopped Chloe. ¡°Young Master wants you to go back.¡± Chloe was shocked and felt a chill on her back. Aman put on his bathrobe and came out. His expression waspletely different from that when he was telling Chloe about his past just now. His handsome face at the moment was like a cier formed a thousand years ago. ¡°Where do you want to go?¡± He looked at his little wife in front of him. ¡°What do you mean by ¡®If I don¡¯t need you anymore¡¯?¡± ¡°¡­ Young Master.¡± Chloe was nervous and her voice became even hoarser. ¡°I want to go back.¡± ¡°Go back?¡± Aman¡¯s lips curled up. ¡°Where do you want to go? Your task tonight is to serve me.¡± Chloe was scared by his sneer. ¡°To serve you¡­ tonight?¡± Was he going to harass her? Chloe¡¯s heart immediately trembled. ¡°I, I, I have something else to do¡­¡± ¡°Do you have anything more important than I do as a servant?¡± Aman said to the two bodyguards, ¡°Take her to my room.¡± ¡°What? Ai¡­ Young Master, you can¡¯t do this!¡± Chloe shouted. ¡°Yes, Young Master.¡± The two bodyguards immediately lifted Chloe who was screaming and sent her to Aman¡¯s room. Aman¡¯s rooms and bathrooms had always beenrge to an extreme level. Chloe thought that his bedroom in the Ninth Dragon Vi Lake was already big. However, his bedroom here was even wider, like the noble pce in the medieval European. The two bodyguards threw Chloe on Aman¡¯s big bed and stepped outside. ¡°Young Master, enjoy yourself.¡± ¡°Enjoy? Did they regard Chloe as his food!¡± Chloe shouted, ¡°What do you take me for? I¡¯m going out!¡± Aman walked over to Chloe. Tall and strong as he was, he stood at the bedside and looked down at her. ¡°I haven¡¯t asked you about another thing. What did you talk with Ragib in the afternoon?¡± Chloe was so scared that she got up from the bed and fell on her knees and hands. She knelt on the bed and looked at him. ¡°¡­ What did you say?¡± Even if Aman had asked Ragib in the afternoon, he would not believe that Ragib only asked Chloe one question in such a long time. Aman raised Chloe ¡®s face with a mask. He took on an emperor-like contemptuous smile, and the coldness in his eyes was about to freeze her. ¡°Do you still want to fall in love with other men? I advise you to give up that idea. Without my consent, Ragib won¡¯t touch anyone of mine, no matter if it was a woman or a servant.¡± Regardless of whether Ragib was interested in Chloe, Ragib would never offend Aman because of a woman! Aman was very clear about this. ¡°What are you talking about?¡± Chloe said in a trembling voice, ¡°I don¡¯t know what you are saying.¡± Looking at Aman¡¯s face, she had good sense not to say what Ragib said in the afternoon, because Aman would definitely be angry if he knew that. What¡¯s more, she might suffer his anger. ¡°What am I talking about?¡± Aman looked at her shining eyes. ¡°As my maid, can¡¯t you even understand my words?¡± Chloe¡¯s lips moved. ¡°He¡­ just asked me what my name was.¡± ¡°And then?¡± ¡°I¡­ didn¡¯t say anything.¡± Chloe said, ¡°I told him my surname was Xia¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡± Hearing that her surname was Xia, Aman squinted his brown eyes. ¡°Then he left.¡± Chloe¡¯s eyes shed. Aman suddenly smiled. ¡°Your surname is Xia?¡± Chloe turned her eyes to the side. She was just making it up. Aman¡¯s hand touched the smooth skin on her neck. And he lifted his thin and beautiful lips. ¡°Do you know that either the two maids from the Ninth Dragon Vi has the surname of Xia?¡± Chloe¡¯s mind went nk. ¡°Oh no!¡± She regretted answering in a haste! She dug a hole for herself and jumped in¡­ ¡°You can¡¯t even tell a good lie saying that you are a maid from the Ninth Dragon Vi.¡± Looking at his lovely wife, Aman smiled and said, ¡°But it¡¯s okay. Since you want to stay with me as a servant, I don¡¯t mind doing a role-ying with you!¡± ¡°Let me go!¡± Chloe pushed his hands away and climbed backward. ¡°I am not doing a role y with you!¡± She was screwed. She had messed it up sneaking into this castle as a maid! Aman really recognized her! ¡°Where do you want to climb to?¡± The heavy body behind her pressed down on her. Aman¡¯s face went down. His beautiful and deep voice sounded slowly in her ear. ¡°Although I haven¡¯t slept with my servants, tonight I want to have a try. Maybe I¡¯ll have a good experience!¡± ¡°I¡¯m not your servant!¡± Chloe screamed hysterically. ¡°No. I¡¯m not the person you think I am. I¡¯m ugly¡­ Let me go.¡± She was talking incoherently. So stubborn! Chapter 81 ¡°Really?¡± Aman looked at the little woman struggling under his body. ¡°Whether you are a servant or not, you can¡¯t go out tonight. I can turn off the lights if you are ugly!¡± ¡°Ah! This pervert!¡± ¡°Anyway, as long as I can sleep with you, the result will be the same.¡± Aman said evilly in her ear, as if he was deliberately flirting with his little wife: Since she didn¡¯t want to admit that she was Chloe Bishop, he would y along with her. ¡°Help!¡± Chloe shouted, ¡°Everyone in the castle of the Emperor will know that you Aman actually seduced a maid. Ragib and those women here will know itter!¡± ¡°Do you think they dare to spread the news without my permission?¡± Aman said, ¡°Who would dare to enter my room without me knowing? As for Ragib and those women, you can rest assured. Now they are having fun and won¡¯t pay attention to your shouting.¡± Chloe¡¯s almond-shaped eyes suddenly widened ¡°No, don¡¯t¡­¡± It was too shameful for her to be seduced after sneaking into this ce! The weight pressing her suddenly lightened. Huh? Chloe was stunned for a moment. Did he really let go of her? Chloe quickly looked around and saw Aman was walking to the side and turned off the light It was dark in the room. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Chloe realized that something was wrong. ¡°Why did you turn off the light?¡± The moonlight came in from outside. She saw the outline of Aman¡¯s sexy figure. He was looking at her with a smile like a god in the dark. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you are ugly? Then I won¡¯t look at you anymore and instead just sleep with you.¡± Chloe felt that something bad was going to happen. She turned over and was about to get out of bed ¡°Where else do you want to go?¡± Aman pushed her back to the bed as if he could see her in the dark. ¡°Ah, Aman, you are a beast, you¡¯re shameless! Stop!¡± ¡°Do you know what beasts like to do most?¡± Apanied by Aman¡¯s voice, the clothes on her body fell to the ground one by one. This was the most intense and longest night they have ever spent after getting married! The next day, Aman called Bucky. ¡°What¡¯s the matter with the wound on Chloe¡¯s forehead?¡± ¡°Did the Young Madam really go to the Castle of the Emperor?¡± Bucky breathed a sigh of relief when he heard this. He thought that Chloe had been somewhere else. ¡°The Young Madam fell off the sofa and hurt her forehead yesterday morning. She had asked the doctor toe and see it, but she forgot to take the medicine when she left.¡± Aman frowned. This woman¡­ She didn¡¯t tell him even if she was injured! ¡°Young Master, I¡¯ll send the medicine to the castle, Bucky said, ¡°There is other medicine to cure her throat after eating too much junk food. Young Master, does the Young Madam¡¯s throat sound better?¡± ¡°Junk food?¡± Aman couldn¡¯t believe it. ¡°Is it because of junk food that her voice became so hoarse?¡± There was no wonder that she yelled like a hundred ducks screamingst night, which tore his ears all night. ¡°Yes.¡± Bucky said, ¡°I¡¯ll send the Young Madam¡¯s medicine to her right away.¡± Aman agreed and hanged up the phone. Ragib came over from behind. After a romantic night, his face was full of happiness the next day. ¡°President, how was it? Did you spend an unforgettable night with Miss Chloe yesterday?¡± ¡°You can ask yourself about that.¡± Aman picked up a cup of ck tea. ¡°My castle won¡¯t keep those women for long. You must bring all of them back today.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Ragib sat opposite to him. ¡°I know you and Chloe are here, so I won¡¯t disturb you anymore.¡± ¡°It¡¯s good that you understand.¡± Aman lowered his eyelids. Ragib almost spat out a mouthful of ck tea. ¡°You are really not polite at all.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t need to be polite to a man who wants to seduce my wife.¡± President said directly. This time, Ragib directly spat out the tea in his mouth. He quickly picked up a napkin and wiped it. ¡°Don¡¯t say that. It was not a seduction. Even if I tried to do so, I didn¡¯t seed. I still have a lot of women to deal with, so I won¡¯t do anything to your Chloe.¡± ¡°You¡¯d better not.¡± Aman gave him a warning look. The supervisor came over and lowered his head. ¡°Young Master, the maid¡­ came from the Ninth Dragon Vist night. She just went out and said that she quit.¡± The supervisor didn¡¯t expect that their Young Master would be interested in a maid, and let her serve himst night¡­ Ragib was stunned. ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why did she leave? Didn¡¯t you satisfy herst night?¡± Aman ignored Ragib and said to the supervisor, ¡°She is not allowed to leave without my permission.¡± ¡°Yes, Young Master.¡± The supervisor immediately left. Ragib looked at Bai. ¡°Why are you still quarreling?¡± ¡°This is our business.¡± Aman nced at Ragib and smiled lightly. ¡°Did you say just now that there was something wrong with my technique so I didn¡¯t satisfy her?¡± Ragib¡¯s face was stiff. He quickly said, ¡°No, no. Aman, you are so good at making women happy. I just care about the rtionship between you and your wife as a friend.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t bother.¡± Aman said bluntly, ¡°If you are done with your tea, you can leave my castle with your women as soon as possible. If you dare to flirt with Chloe when you meet her again. Ragib, I¡¯ll disable you.¡± Aman¡¯s words were faint and there were not many expressions on his face. But his words had indescribable majesty and absolute sovereignty. As the president of the Emperor, he absolutely did what he said. Ragib was most clear about this. Regardless of whether he had an arranged marriage with Chloe, she was hiswfully wife now. Ragib should prepare his own coffin in advance if he dared toy his fingers on his wife! Ragib¡¯s eyebrows twitched a few times. And he sighed helplessly. ¡°You¡¯re kidding. I won¡¯t undermine you as a friend. Don¡¯t worry, President. I¡¯ll help you persuade Chloe to go back as an apology for my private conversation with her yesterday.¡± Ragib took his coat and walked out of the hall. He waved to Aman behind him and said, ¡°And I hope you can work on the improvement of the ¡®Memory¡¯ we talked aboutst time.¡± Aman did not say anything. After all, he invented Memory out of interest. He was in a hurry to improve this product. Compared with this, he was more keen to develop the holographic mobile phone of the Emperor¡¯s brand. Because if the holographic mobile phone was fully put into production, it might immediately change the currentmunication mode of the society. Thinking of this, he called John and said, ¡°Within a week, let the staff of thepany give me a concluding proposal, as well as ayout n for a the holographic mobile phone. After hanging up, Aman crossed his legs and looked out at the castle through the French window. In the suning through the window, he elegantly put the ck tea cup in front of his mouth, thinking about Chloe who again escaped from the castle. In front of the electronic door of the castle, Chloe pointed to the camera on it and said, ¡°Open the door!¡± The supervisor¡¯s voice came from the pager on the electronic door. ¡°The Young Master said that you can¡¯t go anywhere without his permission. Come back quickly.¡± Wearing a mask, Chloe stared at the door. Damn it! Yesterday, it was John who helped her open the door when she came in. She didn¡¯t realize that she could not go out now because it still had to scan her face and eyes¡­ ¡°Tell him! I won¡¯t go back!¡± Chloe said angrily. The supervisor ignored her and shut down theirmunication. A man¡¯sughter came from behind. ¡°Oh, what a surprise. I haven¡¯t seen a maid who dares to talk to her master in this attitude.¡± Chloe turned around and found that it was Ragib. Several sports cars came over. Ragib was sitting on the first red Ferrari, with a sexy beauty sitting in the passenger seat. In the following few sports cars, there were all famousdies who came to the swimming pool party yesterday. ¡°Mr. Ragib is right.¡± Those notable youngdiesughed. ¡°Isn¡¯t this the hot-tempered maid at the party yesterday? President has a really special taste that he actually likes to hire such a servant.¡± Chloe clenched her fists. She met the yboy and these women again! Ragib looked at Chloe for a while through the sunsses, then opened the door and walked down¡­ Chloe looked at him. ¡°Mr. Ragib, what do you want to ask me this time?¡± ¡°Why are you standing here?¡± Ragib came to her and said, ¡°Don¡¯t you know that you can¡¯t get out of this door if there is no one opening it or identifying himself?¡± The sun shone on Ragib¡¯s face. His gorgeous sunsses reflected the sun and the beautiful but angry face of Chloe. Chloe didn¡¯t care about what he said, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. Anyway, I¡¯ll wait for the door to open when you go out. Then I can follow you.¡± She didn¡¯t believe that no one would go out of this gate all day long. Finally Ragib and the others came. ¡°Oh, I see what you mean.¡± Ragib smiled and said, ¡°Okay, but if you want to go out in my identity, you have to promise me something.¡± Chloe shivered and moved her lower lip. ¡°¡­ What do Mr. Ragib want?¡± It seemed that she knew this man couldn¡¯t make any serious request. ¡°What do you think?¡± He smiled and said, ¡°If I use my identity to open the door and help you get out, you have to be my¡­ one of my dates. What do you say? Do you agree?¡±Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. Chloe wanted to p him in the face, but she was afraid of his power and did not dare to do so. ¡°Do you think I will agree?¡± Damn it, he was flirting with Chloe again! He even asked her to be one of his many dates! ¡°D¡±mn it!¡± What did he take her for? ¡°I will make you say yes.¡± Ragib smiled and said half-jokingly, ¡°If one day you are separated from Aman and lose his protection, you can¡¯t escape from me.¡± Chloe stared at the yboy and said, ¡°Mr. Ragib, do you think your joke is funny?¡± ¡°Haha, do you still want to go out with me?¡± ¡°Get the hell out of here! I won¡¯t go out with you!¡± Chloe clenched her fists and went back angrily. She didn¡¯t want to owe anyone a favor, especially for a man like him! Behind her, Ragib looked at her back and smiled mysteriously¡­ She indeed went back! When the socialist on the sports car saw that Ragib went down to talk to Chloe, she walked down as well with jealousy. ¡°Mr. Ragib, why are you so polite to her? You don¡¯t have to say much to a servant. You are with noble identity!¡± Chapter 82 ¡°You said so because you don¡¯t know who she is.¡± Ragib put his arm around her shoulders and took the woman back to the car. ¡°Let¡¯s go, sweethearts. Get in the car.¡± The gate of the castle slowly opened, and several luxury cars drove out of the castle one after another. Chloe Bishop returned to the castle. Aman was ying chess in front of a French window. His cold figure formed a beautiful and elegant picture in contrast to the March scenery outside with ice and snow in the sunshine. The supervisor took Chloe to Aman and said, ¡°Young Master, she¡¯s back.¡± ¡°You go out.¡± Aman did not look back. The supervisor nodded his head. Before he went out; he gave Chloe a special look and said, ¡°Take good care of Young Master.¡± Chloe¡¯s eyebrows twitched. It was the treatment she received when she became a servant from a Young Madam! She was slept by Aman. Even the supervisor said that it was her honor. He told her not to tell others about it for their Young Master was married. Just be obedient¡­ What the f**k! Chloe clenched her hands and walked up to Aman. ¡°Then, Young Master, may I ask what I can do for you?¡± ¡°There are only two of us here. Don¡¯t need to call me like that.¡± Aman looked at her coldly. ¡°And you don¡¯t have to wear your mask.¡± Chloe rolled her eyes and took off her mask. She sat downzily on the sofa. Last night, he naturally knew who she was. So Chloe didn¡¯t hide it anymore. ¡°I never expected you would follow me to the castle of the Emperor.¡± Aman smiled in a gentle and graceful voice. ¡°After all, you were very resistant toing with me that day.¡± Chloe snorted. ¡°I¡¯m here to see if you¡¯ve hidden a woman here!¡± ¡°What did you find out eventually?¡± ¡°You have hidden a bunch of women here!¡± Chloe gritted her teeth and said. Aman¡¯s hand, which was holding a chess piece, paused for a moment. He smiled and said, ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°Mr. Aman, I really didn¡¯t expect that you would hold a party here with Ragib.¡± Chloe held her forehead and squinted at this man. ¡°And I didn¡¯t expect that you invited Dior here. Don¡¯t you know that I had a conflict with her? She was on Kate¡¯s side. Two days ago when I was in the hospital, I saw her with Kate. They called the reporters and I was almost photographed by the paparazzi. How could you invite someone who had a grudge with me here?¡±Text content ? N?velDrama.Org. Chloe red at him. She was so angry that her eyes were about to spit out fire! ¡°The party was proposed by Ragib.¡± Aman put a chess piece into one ce. ¡°He invited Dior. Besides, there is no reason for me not to attend a party held in my castle. Didn¡¯t you drive away Dior yesterday?¡± ¡°Humph.¡± Chloe turned her face away. If she hadn¡¯te over, would he have let that woman go? ¡°Speaking of this.¡± Aman smiled slightly. ¡°Were you jealous yesterday?¡± Chloe was stunned and immediately retorted, ¡°Why am I jealous? I just don¡¯t like that woman!¡± ¡°If it¡¯s the case,¡± Aman paused for a moment. ¡°You were not invited here, nor did youe here as a jealous wife. ording to our marriage agreement, you have interfered with my own life. You have broken the contract, Chloe Bishop.¡± Chloe¡¯s expression immediately changed, and she slowly turned back to look at Aman, whose face was cold. It turned out that he was waiting for her to say so! Why was it like that? She said she was not jealous, so it turned out to be her breaking the agreement foring over to interfere with his private life? Chloe stood up and refused to admit it. ¡°I didn¡¯t interfere with you. I just came here to see. Why do you think like that?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t this considered interfering as you prevented those women from getting close to me?¡± Aman directly made she stunned with one sentence. Chloe swallowed. She took two steps back and said, ¡°That was because¡­ I was helping you out so that those women wouldn¡¯t disturb you, especially Dior.¡± ¡°Helping me out?¡± Aman nced at her with his red eyes. ¡°How do you know that I don¡¯t want those women to get close to me?¡± ¡°What?¡± Chloe opened her eyes wide in disbelief and her slender fingers trembled with fear. ¡°Aman, you, you, you¡­ What do you mean?¡± ¡°After all, hugs and the soft and sweet bodies of the beauty are what all men dream of. I am no exception.¡± Aman smiled gently and looked at her pale face. ¡°I am just bored here, so I couldn¡¯t miss the chance to attend the swimming pool party held by Ragib. However, you came to prevent me from having fun. Don¡¯t you think you have interfered with me?¡± Chloe widened her eyes and pointed at him for a long time. ¡°Well, Aman, you really wanted to be with those women¡­ I took you wrong!¡± ¡°I have no choice.¡± Aman sighed. ¡°After all, I don¡¯t have a happy sexual life after getting married. I only have the chance to sleep with my wife for a few days in a month.¡± Chloe blushed. Was she to me? ¡°What do you mean by saying that?¡± Chloe widened her eyes. ¡°We are originally in a marriage agreement. You also said that after we got married, you would require from me only one thing that I must give birth to a child for you. So you calcted my ovtion, didn¡¯t you?¡± ¡°I did.¡± Aman also admitted it directly. Chloe was full of resentment! ¡°Then what do you mean by saying that? Why did you do thatst night? Weren¡¯t you forcing me?¡± ¡°I forced you?¡± Aman nced at her. ¡°When you hugged mest night, I couldn¡¯t see you were reluctant.¡± Chloe clenched her hands tightly. She had to endure it! She didn¡¯t know why, no matter how unwilling she was in the beginning, they would end up having passionate sex. She was moved by him without notice¡­ ¡°I, I, I am a woman.¡± Chloe tried to make a few excuses. ¡°It¡¯s natural for me to have a direct reaction like that. It can¡¯t be taken as¡­¡± ¡°So I didn¡¯t force you,¡± Aman said, ¡°that¡¯s what we all need.¡± ¡°No!¡± Chloe said angrily, ¡°Aman, don¡¯t change the concept!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s return to our previous topic. You were still in your ovtion yesterday. So everything I do to you was reasonable.¡± Aman¡¯sst sentence made Chloe speechless. Finally, Chloe sat aside disappointedly, looking at the ceiling with her eyes wide open. She forgot This man was the president of a bigpany. She had lost to him at the starting line when she began to argue with him! In the end, Chloe took a deep breath. ¡°Okay, yesterday I was asking it. Since it¡¯s the case, I will leave now.¡± As she spoke, Chloe stood up and walked straight to the door of the hall. ¡°Leave?¡± Aman, who was behind him, said, ¡°Do you think I will let you leave?¡± Upon hearing this, the two bodyguards outside blocked the hall! ¡°Aman!¡± Chloe turned back, and a stream of anger rushed to the top of her head from her chest. ¡°Why don¡¯t you let me go? I said I was unlucky yesterday. I don¡¯t even me you for that. What else do you want? Do you want to ground me here?¡± Aman sat back and looked at Chloe. ¡°Ground you? How can I do such a violent thing? Chloe, I have always been very gentle to you.¡± Gentle? Chloe wanted to show him the bruises he leftst night. Chloe took a deep breath and tried to suppress her anger. ¡°Then, Mr. Aman, what do you want?¡± Aman yed with a white chess piece in his hand. ¡°Yesterday¡¯s you vited our agreement, so I want to add a new provision, If you break the contract in the future, I will punish you on my own.¡± Chloe looked at him with fear. ¡°¡­ What do ou mean?¡± ¡°It¡¯s up to me how to punish.¡± Aman said, ¡°Whether I am going to sleep with you or ask you to do anything for me, I can decide on my own.¡± ¡°Why?¡± Chloe shouted. ¡°Because I¡¯m your husband, the right to exin our marriage agreement is in my hands.¡± ¡°I reject!¡± ¡°The rejection is invalid.¡± Aman resolutely refused her. ¡°Why is there a special punishment against me?¡± Chloe pointed at him in anger. ¡°What if you break the contract?¡± Aman raised his lips gracefully. ¡°I didn¡¯t break it.¡± ¡°Yes, you did.¡± Chloe remembered it clearly. ¡°Last time I had a fever but you still slept with me when I was unconscious. You broke the contract!¡± Aman thought for a moment. ¡°That time? If I remember it correctly, you said you forgave me when we went to the Florum for dinner.¡± Chloe felt darkness in front of her eyes and almost fell to the ground It was an unwise move! She indeed had forgiven him during the meal. ¡°Since you¡¯ve forgiven me, there¡¯s no need to mention it anymore.¡± Aman sat there coldly and elegantly. He seemed to think of something and looked at her meaningfully. ¡°By the way, we still have half a bottle of La Roman Conti there. Shall we go over to have dinner again?¡± Chloe wanted to go over and strangle him. ¡°No, I am not going! You go by yourself!¡± Aman looked at her for a while, then turned back and continued to y chess. ¡°I have decided what the punishment is for your behavior yesterday. You should continue to be a maid in the castle of the Emperor and serve me day and night,¡± Chloe felt a chill in her heart She should continue to be a maid and serve him days and night¡­ She looked at the man in front of her for a long time quietly. Her heart was cold for she found that there was no good end for her to oppose him. In the end, she realized the reality and changed her mind. She smiled gently and said in a ttering tone, ¡°Well, I suddenly want to go out for dinner with you. Aman, let¡¯s go there. We still have half a bottle of La Roman Conti which is more than 500, 000 yuan. I¡¯ll apany you to dinner.¡± ¡°No.¡± Aman said coldly, ¡°I¡¯ll eat you tonight.¡± ¡°Can we negotiate?¡± There were two drops of tears in the corner of Chloe¡¯s eyes. ¡°Okay.¡± Aman smiled. ¡°Come and y chess with me. I will give it up if you win.¡± In the rest hours of that afternoon, Chloe had been ying chess with Aman. However, she only knew a little about chess and she lost to Aman in the end. She lostpletely. Once again, she felt that she was so small in front of Aman. The next day, Chloe didn¡¯t get up until noon with her sore waist. All the servants in the Emperor Castle looked at her differently They all thought that Aman had fallen in love with this new maid.. Chapter 83 When John came to the castle of the Emperor to report to Aman, Chloe was negotiating with Aman¡­ Aman¡¯s face was cold. ¡°No.¡± ¡°Why?¡± Chloe said, ¡°Even if I break the contract, you can only punish me one. Do you want to pick on that forever to bully me?¡± Aman didn¡¯t say anything. Anyway, he didn¡¯t want her to go. ¡°What¡¯s more, you promised me before that you would help me if I were in need, didn¡¯t you?¡± Chloe said, ¡°Then I don¡¯t want to live here anymore. I want to go back. I quit!¡± Chloe finally got angry. She took off the maid¡¯s uniform and the white apron. She walked toward outside. After a few steps, she camp up with something walked back. She took out the lion-head tinum tie clip and put it in front of Aman. ¡°You can have it back. It¡¯s yours, right? I found it in the Diamond Hotel.¡± Aman looked at the tie clip and was slightly stunned. John was shocked. ¡°President , isn¡¯t this¡­¡± ¡°Chloe, where are you going?¡± Bai asked her coldly. ¡°If you want to stay here, you can live by yourself. I have the right to decide where I want to stay. I can go back to the Ninth Dragon Vi or anywhere.¡± After saying that, Chloe left without looking back. Outside, the supervisor and other servants looked at Chloe, but no one dared to make a sound. Everyone knew that this maid was very special to their Young Master, although they had never seen her face before. After seeing Chloe go out, the supervisor came in and asked Aman, ¡°Young Master, the maid¡­ Aman looked at the tie clip in front of him. ¡°Let her go.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± The supervisor went to inform people guarding the gate of the castle. Standing behind Aman, John was surprised to see this clip. ¡°President , you have been looking for this tie clip for a long time. I didn¡¯t expect it was picked up by Young Madam.¡± Aman picked up the tie clip with happiness in his eyes. When Chloe mentioned the ¡®Diamond Hotel¡¯, he remembered the time when the little girl broke into his hotel room for the first time.N?velDrama.Org owns ? this. ¡°Perhaps President and the Young Madam are predestined.¡± John pushed the gold-rimmed sses. ¡°It turned out that the maid from the Ninth Dragon Vi a few days ago was really the Young Madam. I wondered why her figure looked familiar. Maybe she came here because she was worried about President .¡± Aman looked at the tie clip in his hand and slowly turned to the medicine in front of him. It was sent by Bucky yesterday. Aman suddenly stood up. ¡°Save the businesster when I am at thepany. ¡°Yes, President .¡± John answered behind him. The supervisor looked at Aman¡¯s hurried pace. ¡°Young Master, where are you going?¡± ¡°Back to the Shallow Bay.¡± Bai didn¡¯t look back. The supervisor behind him sighed. ¡°It¡¯s rare for Young Master toe and stay here for a few days. Why is he going back again?¡± John smiled slightly and said, ¡°The Young Madam is over there. Young Master is worried about her¡± ¡°Speaking of this.¡± The supervisor became concerned. ¡°John, please don¡¯t spread the news about Young Master and the maid. The Young Madam must be angry.¡± When John heard it, he said indifferently, ¡°About this matter¡­ director can rest assured because Young Madam won¡¯t be angry with the maid.¡± Looking at John¡¯s back, the supervisor was stunned again. ¡°Huh? Why doesn¡¯t the Young Madam care about it? Is the Young Madam so generous?¡± After Chloe came out of the gate of the castle, she looked at the address of the castle and remembered that she had no car to go out! She came here two days ago driving the shopping car¡­ Some noise came from the gate. It opened to both sides. The shining golden Rolls-Royce came out! Chloe looked at Aman¡¯s car in a daze. The window of the car fell down and Aman was sitting inside. ¡°Why are you standing there? Get in.¡± Chloe licked her lips. She had no choice but get on the car. In the car, Chloe broke the silence. ¡°Why do you go out?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go back to the Ninth Dragon Vi.¡± Aman¡¯s voice was not happy. ¡°Are you happy to be back to the ce where your ex boyfriend lives?¡± ¡°Huh? What are you talking about?¡± ¡°Shut up.¡± Aman directly left the castle of the Emperor with Chloe. He took her to the hospital before returning to the Shallow Bay. Aftering out of the consulting room, Chloeined all the way. ¡°I said it¡¯s all right. Why do youe to the hospital on purpose? It has been better.¡± ¡°If I didn¡¯t ask Bucky to send your medicine, you may have umted blood there by now, Chloe Bishop.¡± Aman strode ahead and said, ¡°Haven¡¯t you heard from the doctor that if the umted blood can¡¯t dissolve, you should prepare for the operation.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not that scary.¡± Chloe stared at him and said, ¡°The doctor just said the worst case.¡± How could it be possible that she was going to have an operation because of a fall? ¡°Even if it¡¯s not for the bump on your head, I have to take care of your throat.¡± Aman frowned. ¡°I don¡¯t want to hear a hundred ducks screaming in my ear every night. Chloe Bishop, it¡¯s very disturbing.¡± ¡°Then don¡¯t listen to it. You can sleep in your own room¡­ Chloe was almost pissed off by him as she followed him all the way out of the hospital. In the hospital corridor behind, Zayn Ali had juste out of the heart surgery consulting room. Hearing what Aman and Chloe say in front of him, he clenched his fingers. Save the lie that Chloe worked in the Emperor. They were just living together. ¡°Zayn?¡± Kate Bishop came out from behind. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Zayn turned around and put away his dark face. ¡°Nothing, what¡¯s the result of the examination?¡± Kate was wearing a white dress and a coat on her shoulder, which made her snow-white skin look more beautiful and delicate. Several strands of hair curled naturally in a Korean style fell from her neck and made her look like a sick beauty! She could be chosen as the most beautiful woman in City was much because of her beauty and partly because of her identity as Miss Kate of the Bishop Family. She shook her head with a smile and said, ¡°The doctor said it was all right. I just need to rest for more time. Zayn, thank you for taking time to apany me here.¡± ¡°Any time. Let¡¯s go.¡± After getting on the car, Zayn held the steering wheel for a while and didn¡¯t turn on the engine. Kate next to Zayn looked at him and asked, ¡°Zayn, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Zayn¡¯s eyes were deep and dark. Thinking of the conversation between Aman and Chloe just now, he suddenly raised his lower lip and turned to Kate. ¡°Kate, a few days ago, didn¡¯t you say that your father called Chloe and asked her why she let people investigate the products of the Bishop Limited? And your father was very angry at that time?¡± Kate nodded. ¡°Of course, I heard that Chloe pissed my father off and didn¡¯t regret doing it.¡± Zayn¡¯s eyes shed and a trace of a smile appeared on his face. He knew Chloe well. She was just like that¡­ She wouldn¡¯t hesitate to do what she had decided. It was impossible for her to take back her words! Kate nced at Zayn as he spoke. She did not know why he mentioned Chloe and was a little aggrieved. ¡°Although I had drugged her with my mother, I just wanted her to leave you. After all, the Bishop Family has raised her for more than a decade. She actually is so ungrateful and wants to ruin the Bishop Limited¡­¡± ¡°Then how about-¡± Zayn paused and raised his lips evilly. ¡°Isn¡¯t it said that she working at the Emperor¡¯? You can let your father go to see her in the Emperor to figure out if she is at Emperor¡¯s office. So we can tell if they are lying in front of the public. Or is there anything that can be known by us between Aman and her?¡± When Kate heard the words of Zayn, she was stunned and raised her face. ¡°Zayn, what do you mean?¡± Zayn¡¯s eyes were full of coldness and sharpness. ¡°It¡¯s very easy to let people know what her real rtionship with Aman is. She is either an employee at the Emperor, or Aman¡¯s underground lover.¡± That afternoon, when Aman and Chloe returned to the Shallow Bay together, Bucky and the two maids were very happy. The three of them stood outside the Ninth Dragon Vi to wee them. As soon as the car stopped, Bucky went up and opened the door. ¡°Young Master, Young Madam, wee back!¡± Aman and Chloe came down from both sides of the car door. Aman¡¯s expression was indifferent. Chloe stared at his back. Chloe looked forward and found that the maid she asked to take a leave was back at work again. At the time, the maid also lowered her head. Bucky said, ¡°Have Young Master and Young Madam had dinner?¡± ¡°No, let the kitchen prepare it.¡± After that, Aman went straight into the vi. ¡°Okay, Young Master.¡± Bucky also followed him in. Chloe came over and red at the maid. ¡°Didn¡¯t I ask you to take a leave? Why are you back?¡± The maid lowered her head and said timidly, ¡°Young Madam, I dare not¡­¡± ¡°Useless!¡± Chloe said angrily, ¡°I have said that you can take a leave. It¡¯s you that give up the opportunity. The maid nodded and did not speak. Another maid said, ¡°Young Madam, don¡¯t me her. If the Young Master finds out that we arezy and ask Young Madam to be a servant, he will fire us. The Young Master is very strict with us.¡± ¡°How do you also know about it?¡± Chloe narrowed her almond eyes and looked at the maid who lowered her head. ¡°Did you tell Bucky and her that I went to the castle?¡± The maid didn¡¯t say anything but it was obvious that she did. ¡°How dare you!¡± Chloe pointed at her and shook her head. She felt being betrayed. ¡°I see why Aman can recognize so quickly. It¡¯s you who called him and told him about it. I know it¡¯s you!¡± ¡°No, it isn¡¯t,¡± another maid said, ¡°Although she told me and Bucky that Young Madam went to castle, Bucky didn¡¯t tell the Young Master about it. He only sent Young Madam¡¯s medicine there yesterday.¡± ¡°You didn¡¯t?¡± Chloe thought of the ¡°torture¡± she had suffered in the castle of the Emperor in the past two days. She was so angry that she gritted her teeth. ¡°I am doubtful about your words. Will Bucky not tell Aman if he knows it?¡± ¡°No, no, no, I really didn¡¯t. I assume that Bucky wants Young Madam and the Young Master to take this opportunity to get along well.¡± ¡°Nonsense!¡± Chloe was furious when she thought of it. ¡°I was bullied by him all the time over there. I won¡¯t go next time!¡± Chapter 84 ¡°Huh? Bullying?¡± The maid did not believe it. ¡°How could it be possible? Young Master doted on Young Madam the most in his daily life.¡± ¡°Yes, he loves me, but his love is very different!¡± Chloe shot a nce at the two maids and walked into the vi. Two maids behind her followed in. ¡°Young Madam, I washed the clothes you exchanged for me that day and put them back in your room.¡± ¡°Enough, you traitor, stop talking to me!¡± Chloe said angrily. The maid behind Chloe puffed out her cheeks. How could she dare to hide this matter! After Chloe came back, she went to her studio. She hadn¡¯t studied for a few days. She didn¡¯t know if Bucky had helped to take care of her butterfly orchid. Under the golden crystal chandelier, Aman was sitting in the living room and reading the document given by John in the afternoon Bucky came to his side and mentioned what had happened in the past two days. ¡°Young Master, has the Young Madam been getting along well with you in the Emperor Castle these days?¡± ¡°You guys, well.¡± Aman did not raise his head. ¡°Unknown to me, let her go to pretend to be a servant. If I remember correctly, I should have said that as long as she is my wife for a day, you must take good care of her. So you let her be a servant?¡± ¡°Young Master, you misunderstood,¡± Bucky exined, ¡°I was thinking that the rtionship between Young Master and you was too rigid these days. Maybe it was an opportunity. And it¡¯s much better that Young Master take the initiative to look for you.¡± ¡°She going to look for me?¡± Aman smiled. ¡°Do you think she will do such a lovely thing?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t she?¡± ¡°She heard that I asked you to buy women¡¯s supplies and thought I was looking for women over there.¡± Aman flipped through a page of document. After hearing this, Bucky remained silent for a long time. After a while, Bucky sweated and said, This is really an ident. I thought Young Madam was missing Young Master, so she came to find you.¡± Aman snorted. Missing him? Would this woman miss him one day? ¡°Young Madam, it¡¯s really hard to figure it out.¡± Bucky sighed and thought about it. ¡°But Young Master asked us to buy so many women¡¯s supplies here. What¡¯s the matter?¡± His Young Master¡¯s private life was not promiscuous at all, although there were too many women throwing themselves into his arms¡­ It was impossible for him to find a bunch of women over there. ¡°Ragib proposed to hold a swimming pool party in the Emperor Castle, leaving several youngdies to spend the night there, so they need some female supplies.¡± Aman said calmly. ¡°I see. No wonder.¡± Bucky breathed a sigh of relief. ¡°But.¡± When Aman said this, his hand stopped for a moment, and there was a faint smile on his lips. ¡°You asked Young Madam to be a maid. It¡¯s not a bad idea. At least I had enjoyed. After all, it¡¯s impossible for her to serve me.¡± Bucky looked at his face. ¡°¡­ It seems that Young Master is in a good mood. If so, that¡¯s good.¡± ¡°What has happened to the Shallow Bay in the past two days?¡± Bucky knew that Aman was asking about Zayn. ¡°There¡¯s nothing else. But there¡¯s one thing. Maybe there is one thing that Young Master should need to know.¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Aman even did not look sideways. Perhaps, he was confident that he could solve everything perfectly. Because he had this ability, so he never worried about anything¡­ ¡°The day when Young Madam went to Emperor Castle, she went out from the main road of Shallow Bay. ording to the maid who went shopping that day, Zayn¡¯s men followed Young Madam¡¯s car to the outside.¡± Bucky paused for a moment and said, ¡°But Young Master, please rests assured. Fortunately, Young Madam used the maid¡¯s truck and drove to the Emperor Castle, so Zayn¡¯s men may lost Young Madam.¡± Aman¡¯s hand paused for a moment. He squinted his eyes slightly and said in a cold voice, ¡°It seems that he doesn¡¯t want to give up on Chloe.¡± ¡°Young Master, that¡¯s what I¡¯m worried about.¡± Bucky said, ¡°Since Zayn broke the engagement with Young Madam unterally at that time, and he has already engaged with Miss Kate, then what else does he need to do with Young Madam?¡± Aman covered the documents and put them aside. ¡°Men do this just because they have two possibilities. First, they want to teach her a lesson. Second, they haven¡¯t given up on her yet.¡± ¡°Did Young Master say that? Zayn¡­ Does he still likes Young Madam?¡± Bucky suddenly felt that this possibility was too unexpected. ¡°It¡¯s impossible. After all, he has been engaged to Miss Kate.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not interested in other people¡¯s affairs.¡± Aman¡¯s eyes turned cold. ¡°But no matter what is the reason why he pestering Chloe, if Zayn dares to do any harm to her. I won¡¯t let him go easily, and I won¡¯t care about the rtionship with the Ali family¡­¡± Bucky nodded. ¡°Yes.¡± When the good night Chloe had a very delicious dinner, Aman on the other side of the table looked at her all the way. Chloe puffed out her cheeks. ¡°Why are you looking at me? Is there something on my face?¡± ¡°I think maybe you can eat more gentlely.¡± Aman looked at the dishes that were cleared by Chloe on their table. ¡°Because no one is fighting for it with you.¡± No woman was not gracefully eating in front of him¡­ Only the woman didn¡¯t pretend at all. ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± While eating, Chloe said, ¡°After leaving for a few days, I suddenly found that the dishes on the Ninth Dragon Vi are very delicious. They were more delicious than those in the restaurant outside and more delicious than those in the Emperor Castle.¡± Bucky, who was standing by the side with a clean towel in his hand, smiled and said, ¡°Young Madam, the chef will be very happy to hear your words.¡± ¡°Okay!¡± Chloe nodded. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s delicious. You can consider raising the chef¡¯s sry.¡± Bucky looked at Aman. Aman nodded his head. ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Okay, Young Master.¡± Bucky nodded. Chloe looked at them in a daze. Did the chef raise his sry just because of her words? She lowered her head and continued to eat. ¡°I¡¯ll learn from the chef some other day. Maybe I¡¯ll be able to¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s enough!¡± Aman immediately destroyed her thought. ¡°Chloe, listen, don¡¯t go into the kitchen forever. That¡¯s not where you can go. Chloe felt frustrated. ¡°What are you doing? If I don¡¯t do well now, it doesn¡¯t mean that I won¡¯t do well in the future. How can you blow down such a good young man who desires to advance?¡± Aman paused for a moment, and no one knew what he had considered. Her lips slowly raised. ¡°You¡¯re right.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it?¡± Chloe felt that she had changed his mind and was very happy. ¡°It¡¯s good that you think so. Don¡¯t blow me out.¡±N?velDrama.Org owns ? this. President nced at her and said, ¡°It¡¯s time for you to have a try. Later, when Ragibes over, you can go to cook.¡± President heart was so dark that it was terrifying! But Chloe didn¡¯t understand¡­ Aman put down the tableware. ¡°Take your time.¡± Then apanied by the butler, he left the restaurant. Behind him, Chloe blinked her eyes and looked at Aman¡¯s figure. ¡°Why should I wait for Ragib toe and cook? How can I cook for other men? What does he take me for? Humph, I don¡¯t care.¡± She cooked for Aman alone. After dinner, Bucky came over to call Chloe. ¡°Young Madam, the Young Master asked you to go to his study.¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Chloe, who was watching the news of the Bishop Limited, turned back and asked, ¡°Why does he ask me to his study?¡± ¡°I think Young Master has something to discuss with you.¡± Bucky said. Chloe nced at the media web page on her mobile phone. In the past few days, Bishop Limited was recalling the series of skin care products rted to the product of Kate in the market. Theizens had a strong reaction and asked Kate to go out and give an exnation¡­ But Kate had not made a move for a long time. She locked the screen of her mobile phone and said, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go upstairs.¡± Aman was examining thepany¡¯s documents in the study room. When Chloe came to the study room, Aman had already approved more than a dozen copies. ¡°Are you looking for me?¡± Chloe came to him. ¡°¡­¡± Aman raised his brown eyes from the file and looked at her. ¡°Chloe, I seriously doubt your concept of time. I ask the Bucky to go down and call you. Youe up after five minutes. Do you know how many things can be done in five minutes?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not like you, Mr. Aman, who can get tens of millions money in few minutes.¡± Chloe looked around. ¡°Why are you so serious? We¡¯re at home¡­¡± As soon as she finished speaking, she was stunned for a moment¡­ What did she say? Home? Aman¡¯s expression also rxed for a moment, and then he lowered his head and continued to approve the documents. There was a rustling sound of writing on the paper in the air, and both of them didn¡¯t say a word at the moment when they heard the word. Home? Was this their home? The atmosphere was a little subtle. Chloe smiled awkwardly and exined, ¡°I mean¡­ our residence. Since you are not at thepany at night, don¡¯t be so serious.¡± Aman skipped this topic, but his face had eased a little. ¡°Why are you looking at everywhere?¡± ¡°To find a chair,¡± Chloe said, ¡°¡­ Oh, I saw it.¡± Chloe rushed to the sofa over his study. When Aman saw her sitting on the sofa, he frowned. Whether it was thepany or his residence, his subordinates or servants reported something to him, no one dared to sit down. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you have something to ask me? What¡¯s the matter?¡± Chloe sat cross legged on the side, watching President approve of the documents. Aman nced at her. She was sitting so far away and it was not easy to talk. ¡°Wait for me for five minutes.¡± Five minutester, Aman quickly finished dealing with thepany¡¯s documents. He quickly browsed every folder and signed his name under the files with no problem. He drew a circle on the files which needed to make an improvement and put them on the other side¡­ His five minutes were equivalent to an hour for ordinary people. In the end, he took a file to the sofa and put it in front of Chloe. ¡°This is the document sent by John in the afternoon. It is an appointment letter that Finn Bishop intends toe to Emperor to meet me. You can have a look.¡± ¡°My father?¡± Chloe was a little stunned. ¡°He is going to see you in Emperor. What is he doing?¡± As she said that, Chloe immediately opened the document. ¡°Why don¡¯t you have a look first?¡± Aman said. Looking at the letter of appointment, Chloe¡¯s eyes suddenly widened. ¡°What? ¡®I am going to Emperor to see Chloe¡¯s work situation, and to meet my daughter¡¯s boss, Mr. Aman.¡¯ Come on! Is he going to Emperor to check my work situation?¡¯ Chapter 85 Chloe Bishop read out the sentence and was shocked. As the president of Emperor, if there was no an official appointment, not many people in the business world could see Aman. She didn¡¯t expect that her father would give Aman an official letter of appointment to Emperor. Chloe looked at the letter and pressed her pink lips together. ¡°Why does he want to go Emperor? Does he care about me? Why does he have to pretend?¡± Aman sat on the sofa opposite Chloe and told her, ¡°He is indeed just pretending.¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°When I sent John to Bishop Family to take you awayst time, he said that you were working in Emperor. I also said that I was your boss at the Ali Enterprises¡¯s press conference.¡± Aman took a sip of the good tasting English ck tea. ¡°He is doubting our rtionship, so he wants to go to Emperor to confirm it.¡± ¡°Shit.¡± Chloe threw the folder aside and turned her face to the side angrily. ¡°Where I go to work has nothing to do with him. I suspect whether it is his idea or not. Maybe he wants to make sure that someone else is involved in this matter.¡± For example, Kate and Mrs. Bishop were determined to think that she had be Aman¡¯s underground lover. They wanted to expose this matter and let the media spreads it! Aman said, ¡°This letter was sent to Emperor in the name of Bishop Limited in the afternoon. That is to say, it¡¯s a formal meeting.¡± Chloe looked at Aman. ¡°That is to say, under normal circumstances, you will agree?¡± Aman nodded. ¡°If I have time, I will generally agree to the formal appointment. But if you don¡¯t want your father to go to Emperor to confirm your business, I can refuse.¡± Chloe licked her lips. ¡°What do you think¡­.?¡± ¡°Before listen to my opinion, I want to hear what are you thinking.¡± Aman smiled, ¡°Do you want your father to go to Emperor to confirm something about you?¡± Chloe looked away. When it came to Bishop Family, her mood was alwaysplicated. Some of them were kind of appreciation, while some were resentful. She hated her father¡¯s heartlessness and distrust, and he swept her out of the door when she didn¡¯t have any support. However, Bishop Family was also kind to her, because no matter what, it was true that her father adopted her from an orphanage¡­ She had been a daughter of a famous family for more than ten years, and even was sent to a famous university. Even if he was not her biological father, he still gave her the grace of raising her! She could not deny this¡­ ¡°I¡­¡± Chloe nced at Aman, feeling a little nervous. ¡°I have an idea. If I ask you to push his reservation, will it be a little bit heartless?¡± ¡°Judging from the fathe daughter rtionship between you and Finn Bishop, it seems a little bit.¡± Aman rational analyzed to her. ¡°Although he chased you out of Bishop Family, this time he said that he wanted to go to Emperor to see your situation as a father, although he may have other ideas.¡± However, if this matter was spread out, it would show that Chloe and Emperor were kind of unkind to refuse a visit of her father who had raised her up. Chloe understood what Aidan was referring to, and her eyes were slightly red. ¡°In the past, my father treated me well, and I have always been grateful to Bishop Family. But since he drove me out of Bishop Family, in fact, I have some hatred for him in my heart.¡± Aman folded his legs and sat on the opposite side leisurely. He put one hand on the sofa armrest and the other on his knees naturally. He looked at Chloe with some confusion. ¡°You should hate him. Chloe, he has done things that hurt you¡­¡± Chloe was a little surprised that Aman would say this. She smiled and said, ¡°¡­ Is that so?¡± ¡°At your age, you should have been in college with your friends on weekends to go shopping or watch movies. But Bishop Family let you experience too much at such a young age.¡± Hearing Aman¡¯s words, Chloe¡¯s eyes suddenly became sour. People were just like this. No matter how difficult it was, you could take it without saying a word. But when someoneforted you, you would cry so hard and broke down. But in the face of Aman, who was the most perfect and handsome man, she didn¡¯t want to cry¡­ She was afraid that it would be ugly to cry. It didn¡¯t matter whether she was self-esteem or not. Anyway, she didn¡¯t want to reveal her embarrassed side in front of him. No matter when she was in front of him, she was always strong and beautiful. She could only bear the sour in her eyes and looked away. Her voice was slightly hoarse. ¡°I¡¯m¡­ alright, because I¡¯m an adopted daughter. I¡¯m not so lucky.¡± ¡°No, in fact, you are very lucky, because you met me.¡± Aman gave her a mysterious look, put down the cup and continued, ¡°Then let¡¯s talk about Finn¡¯s appointment letter now. First of all, I exin that if you don¡¯t want him to see you, I can help you to push his appointment. But my opinion is that let him go to confirm it.¡± ¡°Why?¡± Chloe looked at him. ¡°You have to understand that if some things are going to be revealed sooner orter, it¡¯s better to reveal it sooner.¡± Aman did not ignore the tears in her eyes and continued, ¡°For example, there must be a lot of people who want to verify our rtionship, no matter it is Bishop Family, or Zayn, or other media. This time, if the appointment of Finn is be postponed, it will make others feel that our rtionship is more mysterious. More people want to dig out the truth, and more trouble will follow.¡± ¡°So, do you want to say it clearly? But how?¡± Chloe looked at him. ¡°Mr. Ali, I don¡¯t work in Emperor.¡± ¡°That¡¯s very simple. I¡¯ll ask someone to arrange a position for you in the Emperor.¡± He said, ¡°Then let Finn tell the people outside that you are working in the Emperor, so that others and the media will give up the idea of digging up our rtionship.¡± Indeed, in terms of the long term perspective, this would be better¡­ Chloe suddenly felt the gap between her and Aman again. He would consider carefully everything and could decide the most reasonable way of doing things in the possible shortest time ¨C This was the president of Emperor, Aman. He had the most wise mind and mature thoughts. Aman saw her looking at him. ¡°So, do you agree with my opinion?¡± Chloe bit her lip and nodded. ¡°That¡­ no problem, but do you want to arrange a position for me? Is there anything I can do in yourpany?¡± Aman smiled. ¡°Do you really think that I will let you work in Emperor? As my wife, you don¡¯t need to go to work. You just need to sit in thepany on the day Finn came to the Emperor.¡± ¡°Oh, is that so?¡± Chloe blinked her eyes in surprise. ¡°I thought¡­ I had to go to work.¡± ¡°But you¡¯re at work now.¡± Aman reminded her with a faint smile. ¡°After all, I still have to pay you a lot of sry every month, and that¡¯s a great fortune.¡± The job she worked in his ce was his wife. There was arge sum of money into her ount every month¡­ Chloe blushed and lowered her head. ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to work in yourpany. After all, I don¡¯t have any work experience in apany like Emperor¡¯s. I don¡¯t know what I can do in Emperor.¡± Mr. President, she hadn¡¯t graduated from college. She just married so early. ¡°Who said you can¡¯t do anything?¡±Aman said, ¡°For example, go and get me some coffee?¡± ¡°You have an assistant.¡± ¡°You can also help me clean up the office.¡± ¡°You have a business secretary.¡± ¡°Or after I finish dealing with the work, you can go out for a meal with me.¡± ¡°You have a secretary.¡± As for Aman¡¯s words tofort her, Chloe retorted one by one.Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. ¡°Well, no kidding. I don¡¯t need you to go to work, Aman said, ¡°but on the day youe to Emperor, in order to prevent they from investigating the nature of your work, I must arrange a detailed range of work for you.¡± ¡°What do you mean? They?¡± Chloe grasped the key point in his words. ¡°Who else wants to go there except my father?¡± Aman looked at Chloe and said, ¡°Well, since you asked, I¡¯ll tell you that on the same day, Zayn will represent the Ali Enterprises to go to the Emperor for a meeting. As for thend I bid, the Ali Enterprises said that they wanted to join in, although I don¡¯t mean to cooperate with them.¡± ¡°Zayn?¡± Chloe clenched her fists and realized something. ¡°No, it¡¯s not my father¡¯s idea. It must be Zayn or Kate¡¯s idea. Otherwise, how could they go to Emperor on the same day?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t care so much about them. Who dares to do anything to you in front of me?¡± Aman didn¡¯t care about anything at all. ¡°No! Hurry up and refuse Zayn, refuse to let him go to the meeting of Emperor. I don¡¯t want to see that man.¡± ¡°I said I¡¯m here.¡± Aman suddenly came over. When she was emotional, a kiss was printed on her forehead. Astonished, Chloe slowly raised her head and looked at him. The study was quiet. Chloe heard the sound of her heart beating¡­ ¡°You¡­¡± She had just made a sound. Aman¡¯s lips curled up and he pulled her wrist. ¡°I know what position to arrange for you. Let¡¯s go to my room.¡± ¡°Ah? What are you doing?¡± Chloe widened her eyes. ¡°Why are we going to your room? Hey, hey, let me go!¡± ¡°Today is thest day that we can sleep together in this month.¡± Therefore, after Chloe returned to the Ninth Dragon Vi, she with Aman pent a whole night This man¡¯s image outside was cold and unapproachable. In fact, his physical demand was horrifying. Chloe did not understand how it could be said that he was rumored to be a gay. When the good night Chloe was relieved, Aman behind her touched her slender waist. ¡°Chloe, have you asked Bishop Family about your birth?¡± Chloe¡¯s whole body was tired and powerless. She had been paralyzed on the bed and could not move. ¡°I don¡¯t know¡­¡± She gasped, as if she had lost half of her life. ¡°I only know that I was adopted by Bishop Family from an orphanage. Bishop Family said that the orphanageter burned all the orphans¡¯ files in a big fire. After that, I didn¡¯t ask about birth. Anyway, I have no impression of the past. The people who can leave me is probably not good parents.¡± ¡°Maybe Bishop Family has hidden something from you.¡± Aman held his forehead and looked at Chloe who was lying in front of him with no guard. The soft touch of her skin came from his fingers, and he almost wanted to have her again. However, Chloe¡¯s breathing started to ring. She fell asleep tiredly, curled up like a baby, and fell asleep defenselessly. Chapter 86 Aman lips twitched slightly. Finally, he let her rest and helped her pull the quilt up.Text content ? N?velDrama.Org. After looking at the still energetic part of him, Aman got out of bed and went to the bathroom. Soon it came the sound of cold water. Two dayster, Chloe went to the Emperor with Aman in his car. In the office of the Chief Executive on the 68th floor. Chloe came to Aman¡¯s office again, but she was less nervous thanst time. ¡°President , let me report to you your schedule today.¡± John showed Aman the tabletputer and said, ¡°You will have a meeting with the UK cooperation businessman at 10 o¡¯clock this morning. And then you will go to the scientific research and development department at 11 o¡¯clock and hold a small meeting with the development staff. At 2 o¡¯clock in the afternoon, you will meet several bosses who have made the appointment. They are the president of the Ali Enterprises, Zayn Ali, President Bishop of the Bishop Limited, and two leaders of the media industry¡­¡± After the report, John asked Aman, ¡°President , do you have any suggestions for the schedule today?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t need to change.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± After confirming the schedule, John said, ¡°I am going to arrange Young Madam¡¯s position. What position do you want her to get? I¡¯ll do as you say.¡± Hearing this, Chloe who was in the sofa, became even more nervous and clutched her hands tightly on her knees. Aman smiled faintly and stood up. ¡°No, it¡¯s not necessary. I¡¯ve already asked someone to prepare it.¡± ¡°You have arranged it?¡± asked John in surprise. Aman directly took out a work card and walked to Chloe. He put it on the crystal table in the middle of the sofa area ¡°Chloe , position: Wife of the President.¡± ¡°This is your job,¡± Aman said. Chloe¡¯s eyes suddenly widened, and then she screamed, ¡°Ah! Ah!¡± She quickly put away the work card. ¡°Aman, what are you doing? Are you kidding me?¡± John also looked at the work card that Aman had prepared. ¡°¡­ President , are you serious?¡± ¡°Chloe, if you agree, I will put this in front of you.¡± Aman did not mind at all. ¡°If you take the position, you can rest all day long ande to the office if you want. If you don¡¯t want toe, you can go back to sleep. You can go anywhere besides your office. You can also lie on this sofa all day, and your sry won¡¯t be deducted.¡± In a word, this was a job that everyone dreamed of! ¡°No, no!¡± Chloe shook her head hurriedly. ¡°Don¡¯t scare me. Prepare another job for me¡­¡± Later, due to Chloe¡¯s fear of the work card, she strongly required that John find other idle and convenient job for her in the Emperor. In the afternoon, before Aman and Chloe went back from lunch, John had already listed several suitable positions for her. ¡°President, Young Madam, now I¡¯m going to tell you several easy jobs in the Emperor. They are the elevator operator, the file organizer, and the deputy manager¡­¡± Chloe sat on the sofa, listening to the jobs that John said. Aman sat next to her, drinking wine. In the end, John closed the documents and said, ¡°These are rtively idle positions. The work requirement is simple, but there are already people in the positions. Young Madam, if you want one, I can arrange for the people in that position to take a leave in the afternoon. Then Young Madam can go to fulfill it for half a day.¡± Aman said, ¡°Send her to Manager Song and let him take good care of Chloe in the afternoon.¡± The corner of Chloe eyebrows twitched, she was surprised that Aman tantly let someone take care of her¡­ This¡­ ¡°Okay, President , I¡¯ll exin it to Manager Song right away.¡± John nodded and left the office. Chloe slowly turned to look at Aman. ¡°Is this really okay?¡± ¡°Why will it be not okay?¡± Aman stretched out his arms and put them around her shoulders. ¡°Just take it as a chance to experience working here. Haven¡¯t you taken a job in thepany, have you?¡± ¡°I mean¡­ I am afraid that my father will find anything strange.¡± Chloe¡¯s eyes darkened when she thought that Zayn woulde. Zayn knew her well so he might figure out something. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. During the meeting, I will make Finn Bishop feel ashamed to see you.¡± Aman said it briefly. ¡°Ah? What do you mean?¡± Chloe looked at her. ¡°You will know,¡± Aman said, ¡°An hourter, you should go to find Manager Song because after the meeting, I will take Finn Bishop to see you. This document-¡± Aman looked at the investigation about Chloe and the Bishop Family. He put it in front of her. ¡°You can read the documentter when you arrive at Manager Song¡¯s ce.¡± ¡°What¡¯s this?¡± Chloe looked at Aman. ¡°Do you remember the question I asked youst night?¡± Aman leaned forward and looked at Chloe. Chloe thought for a moment and said, ¡°¡­ You asked me about my background?¡± Aman nodded. Chloe¡¯s eyes slowly fell on the folder in front of her. She pursed her lips and suddenly did not dare to reach out to look through it. ¡°Have you¡­ gone to investigate?¡± ¡°It¡¯s strange that Finn Bishop would gave you 10% of the Bishop Limited¡¯s shares.¡± Aman raised his ss and elegantly sent it to his lips. ¡°I can¡¯t find out the situation of the orphanage you were in before, but I can find some trace of Finn Bishop¡¯s previous deeds.¡± ¡°You mean, my father¡­ he knows my background?¡± Chloe looked at Aman. ¡°I have asked him before. why didn¡¯t he tell me?¡± ¡°That¡¯s why I said that you should hate him. He owes you an apology,¡± Bai said. ¡°But I hope that you can calm down when you see the information inside.¡± Aman said to Chloe, ¡°Don¡¯t read it now. Make some mental preparation first.¡± Chloe nodded. There was no need for Aman to tell her. She indeed didn¡¯t dare to look through this information about her family background. After all, from the time she was in the Bishop Family till now, she had never thought about investigating her own family background. Now, the result was right in front of her eyes. But she was afraid that she would open the Pandora¡¯s box! Seeing that she did not speak, Aman suddenly asked her, ¡°Chloe?¡± ¡°Hm? What?¡± Chloe came to her senses. ¡°Let me ask you a question.¡± Aman intended to ease her tension. ¡°How is your kissing skill?¡± Chloe thought that she had heard it wrong. Her brain was nk when she looked at Aman¡¯s eyes. Her face quickly turned red. ¡°¡­ What do you want? Why do you ask this question?¡± ¡°I just want to know about it.¡± Aman said, ¡°You lost your virginity to me. But it was definitely not your first kiss. Since you have had experience before, how good do you think your kissing skill is?¡± Chloe was stunned by Aman¡¯s question, and then she slowly lowered her head. Her first kiss was lost to Zayn¡­ Although she hadn¡¯t had sex with Zayn, she must have kissed him. Thinking of this, Chloe immediately cleared her mind of the bastard. When she raised her head, she had a smile on her face. ¡°Mr. Aman, don¡¯t you know the most about my kissing skill? Uh-huh¡­ It¡¯s not so well.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know about it.¡± Aman thought for a moment. ¡°It¡¯s always me that kissed you. You didn¡¯t ever take the initiative to kiss me. I can¡¯t be certain about that.¡± Chloe was just about to say something. ¡°How about it.¡± Aman looked at his watch. ¡°There¡¯s still some time. Come and kiss me and I¡¯ll know about it.¡± Chloe looked at him nkly. What did he mean? Did he want to take advantage of her? ¡°Why?¡± Chloe gasped and said, ¡°Why do you want to test my skill? Is it necessary? Does matter whether it is good or not?¡± He put down the goblet and sat next to Chloe. ¡°Are you afraid?¡± Chloe¡¯s lips were tightly closed. ¡°Or you¡¯re afraid that I¡¯ll take advantage of you?¡± Aman said as if he had seen through her mind, ¡°I¡¯ve seen you naked already.¡± Chloe¡¯s face turned redder. Damn it! ¡°Come up.¡± Aman looked at her. ¡°Where is the little girl daring to seduce me in uniform?¡± Chloe¡¯s face suddenly turned red. ¡°All right, I¡¯ll do it. Let¡¯s see who is afraid!¡± He nodded and said, ¡°Okay,e on.¡± Chloe was so angry that she sat across on hisp. She tried to suppress her heart that was about to jump out of her throat and stopped her hands from trembling. Chloe looked at Aman. ¡°Then¡­ I will begin.¡± Aman also looked at her. ¡°Okay.¡± Chloe swallowed and her ears were getting hotter and hotter. It was acknowledged that Aman was handsome and elegant. He had beautiful face with a graceful outline, dashing eyebrows, and beautiful noble brown eyes. He was so charming that people would easily fall in love with him¡­ Chloe grabbed the shirt on his shoulder and slowly moved closer to his lips. The moment she touched his lips, Chloe was stunned for a while and her heart jumped uncontrobly. Aman¡¯s lips were actually very soft and a little cold, with a faint fragrance of white wine. Just by touching his lips, Chloe felt that there was an electric current passing through their lips and spreading her whole body. She felt that something was moving in her heart. It was soft and warm, like a cotton candy slowly melting and scattering¡­ In this distance, she could smell his breath that made her heart flutter. She could feel the charm of this man that made the any girl¡¯s heart beat fast! Chloe tightened her grip on the shirt on his shoulder. She nervously moved forward a little bit and timidly stretched out her tongue to gently sweep Aman¡¯s lips. His lips immediately parted a little, allowing her to enter the gap. Chloe slowly poked in. She never knew this feeling in Aman¡¯s mouth. She closed her eyes and her eyshes trembled slightly¡­ Nervous and scared, she felt that she was dishonoring the god. Aman sat on the sofa like a god and looked at the little girl who was kissing him little by little. She was so careful and her kiss was tender and immature. It was obvious that she had never taken the initiative. Her kissing skill was really bad, which could only arouse Aman¡¯s desire as a man. He wished he could push her down immediately. But she was still kissing him little by little, dawdling with him unhurriedly¡­ This little goblin was simply testing the patience of the man. Just as Aman¡¯s hand touched her slender waist and was about to push her onto the sofa ¡°Knock, knock!¡± Someone knocked on the door of the office. Aman immediately frowned, and Chloe left his lips right away. She wiped off the saliva on her lips and sat aside. Aman calmly pulled his tie. ¡°Come in.¡± Chapter 87 John came in with a document in her hand. ¡°President , Guests have already arrived at the meeting room. The meeting will be held in ten minutes.¡± Chloe nced at him and thought, ¡°An hour has passed?¡± What did she do to Aman? Didn¡¯t she just say a few words? And¡­ kiss for a while, it was just an hour? Aman nced at the watch on his wrist. ¡°I¡¯ll go right away.¡± ¡°Young Madam, this information is about the specific work of the secrets of Manager Song.¡± John handed it to Chloe and said, ¡°I will send you there now. You go and get familiar with it first.¡± Chloe hurriedly took it and said, ¡°¡­ OK.¡± John nced at Aman. ¡°Then President Aman, I¡¯ll take Young Madam there first.¡± Aman was being kissed by Chloe so much that he was drinking water dry. He nodded and said to Chloe, ¡°You go first and remember what I just said.¡± When Chloe saw Aman, her heart beat faster. She quickly turned around and went out with John. After going out, Chloe could not calm down for a long time! She really wanted to post a love story, or tell Zoya, ¡°She kissed , president of Emperor Group!¡± But when this impulse arose in her heart, she felt that her thoughts were strange. She and Aman were obviously married, and the sheets had rolled countless times. Why was she excited about her kiss on Aman? ¡°Sure enough, taking the initiative is different from being passive, isn¡¯t it?¡± ¡°Young Madam?¡± John secretary turned around and saw that she was a few steps behind her. ¡°Oh, I¡¯ming.¡± Chloe quickly came to her senses from the kiss and followed up. It was obvious that John had alreadye to greet Chloe. Chloe was arranged by Aman. When John took Chloe here, Manager Song was very attentive and polite to Chloe. ¡°Miss Kate, right? Hello.¡± Manager Song took the initiative to shake hands with the popr man beside President . ¡°I am Manager Song. I just heard from John that Miss Kate is going to work for me for half a day. It¡¯s a great honor.¡± Chloe also said politely, ¡°Sorry to bother you. ¡°I won¡¯t disturb you. Pleasee in, please take a seat.¡± Manager Song immediately invited Chloe, who was in charge of the literature ss, as if she were his superior. ¡°The work is very simple. I will tell you one more time. You just sit here and don¡¯t have to do anything.¡± Chloe was a little ttered. ¡°What did Aman ask Hubert to tell the manager?¡± John said, ¡°Miss Kate, I¡¯ll go back first. ¡°Oh, okay.¡± Chloe nodded. After John left, Manager Song told Chloe about her position. ¡°Miss Chloe, because your position is my office secretary¡¯s secret. Usually, you are responsible for picking up the phone number of this office, as well as helping me to collect some documents and email for thepany¡¯s regtions¡­¡± It was a normal art job, and it didn¡¯t sound too difficult. No wonder John said that this profession was rtively easy. Chloe took a detailed photo of the position that John gave her. ¡°Miss Chloe, you don¡¯t have to do these.¡± The manager immediately said, ¡°You just need to sit here.¡± Chloe saw some files,puters, phone, a bottle of green bamboo, and a thermos cup attached to the cartoon head portrait on her desk¡­ At first nce, she found that the secretary of this post was a girl. Chloe looked at this office table and saw a mobile phone form of all the departments of Emperor Group on the table, which was neat and dense. This Miss secretary was too conscientious! Chloe asked Manager Song again, ¡°Please ask Manager Song¡­. What kind of manager do you belong to?¡± ¡°Oh, this is the Human Resources Department.¡± Manager Song immediately exined, ¡°Emperor is a big group. Although the Human Resources Department is only the internal rule and regtions of thepany and there is still a long way to go for those technical departments, it is still very rigorous, because the Human Resources Department is responsible for the talent recruitment¡­¡± After that, Manager Song talked about a lot of things, and even told her where the usual tea room was. Finally, he said, ¡°This is my office. The big office of the Human Resources Department is opposite. There are about 60 personnel employees in this department.¡± Chloe stood up. Through the big ss window in Manager Song¡¯s office, she saw that there was indeed a very good office opposite her. The personnel members inside took the documents, or made phone calls or discussed something. It was a very busy scene. Chloe was a little surprised. Even the Human Resources Department had so many people, so it could be imagined that thepany process of Emperor Group was absolutely huge! ¡°By the way.¡± Manager Song, who was next to her, thought of something. ¡°I¡¯d better take Miss Kate to the grand-master¡¯s room and introduce you to everyone else. Let them know you.¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Chloe was shocked. ¡°You don¡¯t have to do that. Anyway, I¡¯ll be here this afternoon.¡±Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. ¡°No, I want it.¡± Manager Song said, ¡°I heard from John that Miss David mighte overter. If he intentionally asks about your work andes to the opposite big office to ask you, we don¡¯t know each other. Wouldn¡¯t we be exposed?¡± Obviously, Manager Song was an experienced worker in the workce! As Manager Song spoke, he took Chloe to the human resources office across from them. When she opened the ss door of the big office, she heard the busy voiceing out immediately! Manager Song cleared the noise, knocked on the door and said to everyone, ¡°Be careful. Be quiet. Let go of your head and put it down first!¡± In an instant, all the people in the big office turned around. When they saw the manager, they all quieted down. ¡°Manager, what¡¯s the matter?¡± The clerk of the big office came over to ask. ¡°Listen up, everyone. This is Miss Chloe.¡± Manager Song introduced her to everyone. ¡°Now she is the secretary of my office.¡± Chloe stood next to Manager Song, looking embarrassed. She slowly raised her head and smiled at the people around her. ¡°¡­ Hello, everyone.¡± Everyone in the office looked at Chloe quietly as if the picture had stopped! Since the press conference of Ali Enterprises Group was broadcast in the media, everyone knew this Miss Chloe. Everyone looked at Chloe and then looked at Manager Song. They didn¡¯t know what had happened. Why was the manager¡¯s original secret? Why did Miss Chloee to work at Emperor? Someone looked at Chloe and asked carefully, ¡°Manager, may I ask¡­¡± ¡°I can¡¯t ask anything!¡± Manager Song said directly, ¡°This is the top order. Who wants to pack up things and leave tomorrow?¡± Soon, everyone turned around and continued to do their work, as if nothing had happened. Who was the person at the top of thispany? Of course, it was the president¡¯s office! Then it was not apany¡¯s secret that a department like them could get in touch with. Finally, Chloe and Manager Song returned to the manager¡¯s office. Manager Song said to Chloe, ¡°Miss Chloe, that¡¯s probably it. You can just sit on the job now.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Chloe nodded. ¡°Thank you, Manager Song.¡± ¡°No, no, no. You don¡¯t have to thank me.¡± Manager Song said, ¡°If John sends a message, the whole Emperor Group must be well done.¡± Manager Song finally introduced her work to Chloe. After taking care of her for 12 points, he returned to his work seat with a little relief. Chloe let out a sigh of relief and tried to make herself rxed ording to the current situation, in the whole Emperor Group, except for John, there should be no one who knew the rtionship between her and Aman. At most, he would think that she was Aman Lover. After recalling all the tasks of this job, Chloe officially let herself enter this secret working role. She turned on theputer, took out a few documents and put them in front of her. [But I hope that when you see the information inside, you can be more quiet.] Aman words echoed in Chloe mind. Chloe took out the folder that Aman gave her. When he put it in front of her, mood was a littleplicated and he didn¡¯t open it for a long time. ¡°Did hee from another family?¡± Chloe smiled gloomily. Did she want to know? Chloe nced at Manager Song in front of her and asked with a smile, ¡°Manager Song, let me ask you a question.¡± When Manager Song heard her voice, he immediately became serious and thought that she needed something. ¡°Miss Kate, may I ask if there¡¯s any problem?¡± ¡°No, you don¡¯t have toe over.¡± Chloe said, ¡°It¡¯s a small problem.¡± ¡°¡­ Okay.¡± Manager Song sat back gingerly. ¡°That is to say, if I was adopted since I was a child, my biological father didn¡¯t care about me, and I also didn¡¯t know about them.¡± Chloe paused for a moment. ¡°Do I still have to know their existence? If I know, my life may change a little.¡± Manager Song was stunned. Of course, he knew that Chloe was Miss Chloe of Bishop Family, who had been driven out of the door by Bishop Family. She used to be the adopted daughter of Bishop Family. ¡°Miss Kate, you have to think so.¡± He said, ¡°Do you want to know that this is your own choice, and your biological parents have not cared about you. It is not necessarily a bad situation. It is very likely that they don¡¯t have that ability. They think others can take care of you better.¡± ¡°In case, in case.¡± Manager Song added, ¡°They really did something wrong. That thing has been going on for so long, so there is no need to care about it. Because even if they don¡¯t have the grace of raising you, they will bring you to this world. Don¡¯t hate them.¡± Chloe was only neen years old. She thought that her own life awareness was not as transparent as some elders. If girls at her age knew that her parents abandoned her, they would definitely hate her. Especially when she encountered these things in Bishop Family¡­ Hearing Manager Song¡¯s words, Chloe nodded with her eyes turning red. *¡­ yes, thank you for your guidance, Manager Song. I will try my best to be grateful.¡± When Chloe opened the file, the first thing she saw was an old cut newspaper on the top. It had been a long time. About a dozen years ago, some words were vague and could not be seen clearly. The newspaper that was edited was a mystery of finding people because time had passed, people could no longer see the photos on the mystery of finding people. ¡°Chloe X, the youngest daughter of Mr. Chloe from the ¡®Chique¡¯ cosmeticspany, disappeared three days ago when Mr. Chloe and his wife had a car ident.¡± This headline was very clear on the newspaper. Chapter 88 Chloe frowned and opened the old clues. There were some research materials about the predecessor of Bishop Limitedpany. The first one was the business registration of the Industrial and Commercial Bureau. Looking at the registered business of the Bishop Group, Chlpe eyes grew bigger and bigger. Fifteen years ago, the name of Bishop Limitedpany was ¡®Xan¡¯. Then he changed it to ¡®Mrs. bishop¡¯. And there were also two people registered for thispany. One was Finn, and the other was Chloe Country¡¯s Marquis. This cosmeticspany, the previouspany of Bishop Limited, had two big bosses, not only Finn. ¡°Isn¡¯t this Bishop¡¯spany the ¡®Lilly¡¯ cosmeticspany 15 years ago?¡± Chloe turned to another page, which was the introduction information of ¡®Lilly¡¯pany. The two major shareholders of thispany were Bishop and Chloe X, who respectively upied 50% of the shares of ¡®Lilly¡¯. They jointly created this brand ¡°There is another shareholder of the Bishop Limited?¡± Chloe was confused. However, she had been in Bishop Family for more than a decade, and she did not listen to any of them. She knew that the Bishop Family was the family business of Bishop Family, and there was no other shareholder except the people of Bishop Family! Chloe scrolled down hurriedly The following side was what Finn said in front of the media more than a decade ago. Maybe because the newspaper could no longer be found, only the information on the Inte was printed: Finn said in the media, ¡°I am very sad about the departure of Boss Chloe X. I hope that Boss Chloe will have a good life with his wife. We have been brothers since we set up the ¡®Lilly¡¯pany. I promise Boss Chloe that I will definitely develop the bigpany of ¡®Lilly¡¯pany we established and find his missing daughter¡­¡± ¡°I promise that when I find Boss Chloe¡¯s daughter, I will take care of her for him. If I can¡¯t find her, I will donate 50 percent of the Chloe family¡¯s shares to charity in his name, and help some poor people who need help in the society¡­ Chloe licked her lips. ¡°Has Finn donated the shares of General Manager Chloe?¡± Chloe flipped to the next page again! Thest dozen pages were a charity record made by Bishop Family and the Group for more than ten years, as well as an agency that had received their funds. However, for the rich Bishop Family, it was just a small donation, without arge sum of investment of 50% of the Group¡¯s shares. And there was also no record in the name of Boss Chloe And Bishop didn¡¯t donate the shares of the Chloe family! Chloe breathing changed and she turned to thest page In the same year when Boss Chloe died in a car ident, And Bishop Family adopted a girl from an orphanage, but he didn¡¯t say that she was Boss Chloe¡¯s daughter. After that, ¡®Chique¡¯pany¡¯s name was changed to ¡®Bishop Limited¡¯! Later, on David¡¯s adopted daughter¡¯s ten year-old birthday, all the media announced that Finn would share the same share of his adopted daughter Chloe and his biological daughter Kate, 10% of Bishop Limited! At that time, it shocked the entire world of celebrities, and everyone knew that his father loved his adopted daughter so much! Chloe bit her lip and her hands holding the document were shaking because she saw an extremely hypocritical and despicable adopted father! His contempt and greed were concealed by his benevolent father¡¯s glory! ¡°Daddy, why am I called Chloe?¡± When she was a child, Chloe asked her father, ¡°Sister Kate¡¯s name is said to be an angel. Why don¡¯t I have such a beautiful name?¡± [Because Chloe was born in summer] Finn said at that time. ¡°Dad, didn¡¯t you say that the information on the orphanage has been burned down? How do you know that I was born in summer?¡± Chloe asked. Chloe vaguely remembered that he couldn¡¯t give a powerful exnation to his father¡¯s stiff face in those days¡­ Later, he perfunctoryed it off. Because besides the vague memory when she was in the orphanage, there was no previous memory. She didn¡¯t know where she came from. It was the doctor who said that she might have been hit and lost her childhood memory. When Chloe saw this, it was impossible that she didn¡¯t know that Aman had given her this investigation information. She just wanted to tell her something She was the daughter of one of the other directors of the Bishop Family, Chloe X, and the daughter of the Chloe family! It was Bishop who didn¡¯t want to give the 50% shares back to the Chloe family, so he didn¡¯t tell the outsiders her identity! Bishop Family took over the shares of the Chloe family, and now he drove her out of Bishop Family-this was a cruel fact. ¡°No¡­¡± Chloe bit her lip and her eyes were wet. ¡°My parents didn¡¯t abandon me. Aman was right. It was Finn who was sorry for me. He owed me, Bishop Family owed me¡­¡± [Chloe, do you think that you don¡¯t owe Bishop Family when you leave Bishop Family? Bishop Family has done you a favor of raising you up, and I have given you 10% of the shares. You not only don¡¯t know how to repay your kindness, but also¡­** ¡°How can you be so shameless to say that?¡± Chloe said bitterly. Thinking of her father¡¯s repeated words on the phone, she wanted tough. He said that Bishop Family adopted her and helped her raise her up. He also gave her 10% of the shares. He used to treat her as his own daughter. In fact, Bishop Family upied the shares of Boss Chloe, adopted his daughter, gave him 10% of the shares, and then took them back, and drove the adopted daughter out of Bishop Family! Finn doted on her? Was it good for her? It was a world-chilling affair! In the past, she was so simple that she would believe it¡­ Manager Song saw Chloe lowering her head and hurried over. ¡°Miss Kate, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡± [1] Chloe raised her head, and two lines of tears fell down. ¡°I¡¯m fine. That¡¯s great. My biological parents didn¡¯t abandon me. Finn..¡± ¡°Ms. Bishop? What¡¯s wrong with Mr. Bishop?¡± Manager Song panicked when he saw her crying. ¡°He is really a ¡®good¡¯ father!¡± Chloe tears dripped on the investigation materials, and she was a little dizzy, with a beautiful smile. ¡°I always thought that he loved me when I was in Bishop Family. Now even if he drove me out of the door, I can¡¯t hate him too much. Because I should be grateful for what Bishop Family once gave me, whether it is marriage or shares¡­¡± In the past, she always thought that Bishop Family raised her up and had given her the share of raising a daughter¡­ She shouldn¡¯t think too much. Since the share had been taken back by Kate, she just let it go. Manager Song was shocked to see her crying with a smile. ¡°Miss Chloe, Boss should have arrived at Emperor¡¯s meeting with President Aman now. If you have anything to say, I¡¯ll call John for you.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need.¡± Chloe bit her lip. ¡°I¡¯d like to see my adopted father¡¯s face to see meter. I should also recognize his face.¡± In the second conference room of Emperor Group. ¡°So, Mr. Ali, do you have anything else to do except for that piece ofnd?¡± Aman sat in the upper seat and looked at Sam who came to Emperor. He indifferently refused, ¡°And that piece ofnd, I don¡¯t allow the Ali Enterprises to invest in the shares.¡± The person who had made an appointment to meet Aman was the head of the fourpanies. Finn , Sam, and the directors of the two entertainment media. It was not difficult to see that the other two were the media giants of this city. Obviously, they were called by Zayn to find out whether Chloe was at Emperor¡¯s work so that the media giants could spread the news. In the face of Aman statement that he was not willing to give up that piece ofnd, Sam chuckled and said, ¡°Since President Emperor does not intend to cooperate with Ali Enterprises, there is nothing we can do. But I hope President will change his mind in the future. As for other questions¡­¡± San looked at this big but luxurious conference room. ¡°I heard that the first conference room of Emperor Group is for the reception of the first-ss or foreign VIP, while the second conference room is for the second-ss VIP. President almost won¡¯t attend the second conference room. Is that right?¡± Aman body was naturally majestic at the meeting. He wore a white shirt, a silver suit, and a ck tie, looking very handsome and elegant, especially like a sessful person. He folded his long legs, put one hand gently on his knees, and put the other hand on the armrest of the president¡¯s seat¡­ The king¡¯s posture!Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. ¡°First Prince, you know a lot about Emperor.¡± smiled slightly at his question. ¡°Of course, after all, Emperor is the first group in America. The intelligent holographic technology of Emperor is about to cover the whole world.¡± Sam fingers on the conference table crossed, and he generously praised, ¡°I am not the only one who pay attention to such an enterprise as Emperor.¡± ¡°So?¡± Aman looked at him. ¡°Now President treats us in the second conference room. Does it mean that we are just second-ss guests to you?¡± Sam words were very sharp. After all, as the president of the Ali Enterprises, he would wee him with fear wherever he went. In the country, except for Emperor, the Ali Enterprises¡¯s market value was also the highest! Then what did Aman mean by doing so? Looking at the aura between Sam and Aman, Finn and the other two media leaders couldn¡¯t help but feel nervous! Because if it was like what Zayn said, Aman was looking down on them¡­ It would be happy if no one was looked down upon! ¡°Mr. Ali, you¡¯re over-worried.¡± Aman said in a beautiful voice, ¡°The statement about the first meeting and the second meeting of Emperor Group is a unteral statement of the media. I have never looked at it like this before.¡± ¡°No?¡± Sam narrowed his ck eyes. ¡°But it¡¯s the first time I¡¯vee to the second conference room.¡± Aman said directly, ¡°But you don¡¯t have to be upset, because I¡¯m here today. I don¡¯t want to be absent from the second conference room.¡± In two words, one was candy, and the other was whip! ¡°Give them face in the front, and give them a warning in the back. They are nothing in his rolling eyes!¡± Even if they were the media leaders of Zayn, they did not dare to offend Aman easily, so they had to smile. ¡°Oh, then why did President only use the second conference room to receive us?¡± Sam nced at the people next to him, trying to provoke other people¡¯s dissatisfaction with Aman. He didn¡¯t want Aman tough generously. ¡°It¡¯s very simple, because the Ali Crown Prince and the other directors came here today to talk about something unimportant. My time is on money and business. If you juste to see me and there is no business cooperation, then you don¡¯t need to meet me in the first meeting room.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mr. Ali, President Aman is wrong.¡± John Secretary, who was standing behind Aman, added. Chapter 89 Only John knew that Aman wanted to use the second conference room to meet them, because these people were nothing in Aman eyes. Zayn face darkened. ¡°Oh, is that SO?¡± The other two big shots in the media circle immediately smiled and said, ¡°I see. It seems that we don¡¯t know enough about Emperor. President Aman is a public and public person.¡± Finn nced at Zayn and remembered the agreement they had made before they came, which was to check if Chloe was working in Emperor Group. If not! He released the news that Chloe was Aman unrequited lover and asked her to give Bishop Family an exnation for what happened to Bishop product this time! ¡°In this case, please ask President Aman.¡± Finn said with a smile, ¡°My adopted daughter Chloe said that she worked in Emperor Group, and this was also what you said personally. Are you clear about her personal and public affairs?¡± Aman looked at Finn and said, ¡°Mr. Bishop, can you make it clear?¡± ¡°If you and Chloe are only superiors and subordinates, why do I often hear the rumors about President going to the hospital and getting on the car with her?¡± Finn said, ¡°Chloe is only 19 years old. I don¡¯t think President, as the president of Emperor Group, won¡¯t he do anything to a girl of 19 years old?¡± When Finn said that he would directly provoke Aman, his heart was also in a mess But at present, Chloe let Bishop product carry negative news, and the loss was too great. And Chloepletely ignored her father on the phone. This made him very angry. The two media bosses broke out in cold sweat for Finn¡¯s words, while Sam wore an evil smile. However, for Finn¡¯s words, Aman just smiled without thinking and said, ¡°Mr. Bishop, for the sake of your older age, I will give you face to answer you!¡± ¡°First of all, Chloe has been driven out of Bishop Family. Then she is no longer your daughter.¡± Aman voice slowly became cold. ¡°Then you have no right to interfere with her life. Second, President Bishop just said that she is 19 years old and has grown up. Even if there is something between me and her, it is not illegal, right?¡± Although he smiled gently, his sudden change of words made the air gradually condense! The two media bosses saw that the situation was not good. He quickly retreated! ¡°Yes, yes, Mr. Aman, I see.¡± The two media bosses hurriedly said, ¡°Mr. Bishop, you must be worried too much. Mr. Aman is a bright and honest person. If Ms. Chloe works in Emperor Group, it is an honor for Ms. Chloe to have that kind of affection for her.¡± Finn held his hand. ¡°In that case, can President Aman let me see her and ask her to go back home with me? This time, she must give Bishop an exnation for what happened to the Bishop Family.¡± ¡°Where is she going? It¡¯s her freedom if she can¡¯t go back to Bishop Family.¡± Aman picked up a cup of tea and said leisurely, ¡°I don¡¯t interfere.¡± ¡°I heard that Chloe lives in President Aman ce?¡± Finn nced at Zayn. ¡°Has President Aman suggested that she should not contact Bishop Family? Bishop Family has raised her. If I ask her to go back, isn¡¯t it too unfilial for her to refuse?¡± Finn insisted on asking Aman about Chloe. The two media celebrities next to him didn¡¯t dare to make a sound anymore. The two of them felt that the atmosphere was not good. They looked at each other and stood up. ¡°President Aman, Mr. Ali, we have already asked President Aman about the future growth direction of the Emperor Group. In this case, let¡¯s go first.¡± ¡°Please sit down, both of you.¡± Aman did not let them go. ¡°Since you two are the media giants of Zayn in different ces, would you like to witness some things?¡± The two sweating men had no choice but to sit down again¡­ ¡°Okay, President .¡± ¡°Then Mr. Bishop, I want to ask you as Chloe superior.¡± Aman eyes began to lock on David. ¡°You said that Bishop Family owed Chloe a favor of raising her up. Can I ask what do you think of your father? Is he qualified?¡± Finn straightened his back and buckled his suit. ¡°Humph, everyone in the city knows that she was in Bishop Family. I regarded her as my own daughter. It was she who had an affair with Mr. Ali at his wedding and ruined Bishop Family¡¯s reputation, so I drove her out of the house!¡± ¡°Take her as your own daughter?¡± Aman lips twitched slightly. ¡°So after throwing her out of the door, you only gave her 10% of the shares, and you also took them away?¡± Finn jumped for no reason when he heard the word ¡°resaying¡±. ¡°President ¡­ What do you mean by that?¡± Zayn also narrowed his eyes¡­ ¡°I have to ask Mr. Bishop.¡± Aman looked at Finn and said, ¡°Speaking of this, I want to congratte Mr. Bishop because you have finally held all the shares of Bishop Limited tightly in the hands of Bishop Family.¡± Finn¡¯s face became more and more ugly, and sweat oozed from his face skin. ¡°No one can threaten you if you drive Chloe out of Bishop Family, right?¡± Aman smiled coldly. ¡°President Bishop, in order to take the half of Chloe X shares, you have done a lot of work!¡± ¡°Aman!¡± Finn stood up immediately when he heard the name. ¡°Even if you are rich, I will not allow you to nder me! What do you mean?¡± When it came to this matter, Finn no longer cared about Aman identity, because he realized what Aman knew! The name ¡°Chloe X¡± was like a warning bell, ringing in his mind! ¡°What, what¡¯s going on? When the two media bigwigs heard the name ¡± Chloe X!¡±, they were also stunned. ¡°Chloe X, do you remember that it was one of the former directors of the cosmeticspany ¡°lilly¡±? I heard that something had happened to the Chloe family more than a decade ago!¡± Aman said, ¡°I think the two directors know about this matter. The predecessor of Bishoppany was ¡®Lilly¡¯ cosmeticspany. At that time, there were two directors, one was President Bishop who changed ¡®Lilly¡¯ into ¡®Mrs. Bishop¡¯ now, and the other was President Chloe who had died in that car ident!¡± ¡°Aman.¡± Finn began to panic. ¡°I came here today to see Chloe!¡± ¡°Yes, this matter has something to do with Chloe!¡± Aman said coldly, ¡°As her boss, I think it is necessary to let the outside world understand that Chloe doesn¡¯t owe Bishop Family. It is Bishop Family¡¯s second to her and the Chloe family in those days!¡± ¡°Aman, you-¡± Finn¡¯s face changed. ¡°Please don¡¯t talk about it. Since you didn¡¯t want me to see Chloe, I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯m leaving!¡± Finn threw down the words and intended to leave! John went to the door of the conference room and reached out to stop him. ¡°Mr. Bishop, you specially made an appointment to see Mr. Aman. Mr. Aman took time to meet you in his busy schedule. He didn¡¯t announce the end of the meeting, and none of you are allowed to leave!¡± Aman waved to Finn¡¯s original position. ¡°So. Bos¡¯s Bishop, sit down and make it clear?¡± Finn sat back with a sweat on his face. ¡°Aman, what are you trying to say?¡± ¡°Nothing, because I have promised Chloe one thing.¡± Aman said, ¡°Bishop Family and Mr. Bishop, you should return all the things you owe her. Not only the shares, but also reputation, everything.¡± As soon as Aman finished speaking, John pped her hands twice! The door of the conference room opened from the outside, and Aman female secretary opened the secret door and came in. ¡°President , the business reporter from Zayn ising.¡± Two regr reporters with reporters¡¯ ID cards came in with the camera equipment. One of them was Zoya. When Finn saw Aman actually called the reporters over, he suddenly felt a chill down his spine. ¡°Aman¡­ There is a saying that when you ask for mercy, you should let it go. I don¡¯t know what you want to do, but Chloe is in Bishop Family, I have never treated her badly!¡± Zayn also noticed that Aman was prepared. ¡°President asked the reporters toe over. Do you want to take us in?¡± Aman nced at him. ¡°The irrelevant people believe that the reporters are not interested in it. I sent someone to invite the reporters here to create a fair and open witness for the following topics, in case there is any true scandal in the public!¡± As soon as he finished speaking, he nced at the twomercial reporters and said, ¡°Listen to me clearly. If you write a wrong word or there is a false report, I will directly close your newspaper office in the next step.¡± Zoya didn¡¯t know what was going on at all. Emperor Group took the initiative to invite their people from Zayn¡¯smercial newspaper toe here today, so Zoya took the initiative to invite another reporter.Text content ? N?velDrama.Org. Hearing Aman words, Zoya and another male reporter nodded. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, President Aman.¡± Aman nced at the person in the conference room. ¡°In fact, I have been looking for an opportunity to deal with this matter. Since Mr. Ali and Boss Bishop had made an appointment toe to Emperor yesterday, I agreed. ¡°Because just in time, I also want to ask her adopted father, Mr. Bishop, for my subordinate Chloe.¡± Aman looked at Finn and slowly raised his beautiful lips. ¡°Mr. Bishop, you just said that you treated her well in Bishop Family and even gave her 10% of the shares of the Bishop Group. So do you think that you will have a clear conscience for her?¡± ¡°What do you mean, President Aman?¡± Finn said with a cold face, ¡°Isn¡¯t it enough for me to treat her like this? She is just my adopted daughter!¡± ¡°Just because of what you said, I think it is necessary to let the outside world know who Chloe is.¡± Aman smiled and asked the two media bosses next to him, ¡°Two media directors, I think you should be clear about what happened to Mr. Chloe of ¡®Lilly¡¯ cosmeticspany for more than ten years?¡± Of course, these two media celebrities had seen the storms for decades, whether in the rich or in the entertainment circle ¡°President Aman¡­ I still remember.¡± One of the directors said, ¡°lilly¡¯ cosmeticspany was established about 20 years ago. President Bishop, the founder of thepany, and General Chloe, the General Chloe who died in a car ident 15 years ago.¡± ¡°Did the Chloe family die in a car ident?¡± Aman asked him. ¡°Director, this is a serious topic. Please exin it clearly.¡± The big shot of the media hurriedly wiped his sweat. ¡°President Aman, strictly speaking, only Boss Chloe and Miss Chloe were in the car ident of the Choe family. The news was very sensational at that time. I remember that Boss Bishop also gave the Chloe family a kind of inspiration that he seemed to be looking for the little daughter of Boss Chloe¡­¡± Chapter 90 Another big shot of the media went on to say, ¡°And at that time, President Bishop promised that he would help Boss Chloe find the daughter of the Chloe family and return Boss Chloe¡¯s 50% of the ¡®only Lilly¡¯ shares back to the Chloe family. If he couldn¡¯t find her, he would donate Boss Chloe¡¯s shares to charity.¡± Aman smiled and looked at Finn. ¡°Mr. Bishop, is this matter finally over? Because Bishop Family hasn¡¯t announced the news of finding the daughter of the Chloe family, everyone thought that the Chloe family was dead. And you must have donated the shares in Mr. Chloe¡¯s hands to charity. After that, ¡®lilly¡¯ changed its name to Bishop Family and officially became the familypany of Bishop Family.¡± Zayn eyes slowly moved to President Bishop, who was next to him. He knew that Aman must be implying something¡­ The Chloe X surname was Chloe, and Chloe was adopted by Chloe. Her name also had the character Chloe. Could it be¡­ In the face of the eyes of Aman and Zayn, Finn¡¯s sweaty forehead slowly lowered. ¡°Isn¡¯t that so?¡± The two board members of the media circle looked at Aman and Finn. ¡°President Aman, what on earth happened?¡± ¡°Of course not.¡± Aman said and took over a document from John secretary. ¡°Because Bishop Family didn¡¯t donate the shares of Boss Chloe. This is all the charity donation list of Bishop and Bishop Family in the past 15 years. There is no record of such arge amount of money-¡± As a matter of fact, he threw the document over and it fell in front of the two media leaders. ¡°No, it should be said that the amount of money Bishop Family donated over the years is not as much as that of Boss Chloe.¡± Aman said, ¡°Bishop has secretly upied Boss Chloe¡¯s shares!¡± As soon as he finished his words, the faces of the two media leaders changed. They quickly opened the document and looked at it. Zoya and another reporter heard that Bishop took the other shareholder¡¯s share and immediately raised the camera to shoot Finn. After the matter was revealed, under the reporter¡¯s camera, Finn¡¯s face turned pale and his face was sweating. ¡°Aman, are you going to kill all the people? What has the matter of Bishop Family got to do with you?¡± ¡°Chloe is my subordinate.¡± Aman had a grand reason. He sat on the conference table and said, ¡°Besides, aren¡¯t you too harsh on the Chloe family? Half of the Bishop Family is the Chloe family, but you gave only 10% of it to Chloe. In the end, you also drove her out of Bishop Family¡¯s family and took back the 10% of it. Isn¡¯t it that Bishop Family wants to take over everything of the Bishop Family when he sees Chloe family?¡± As soon as everyone heard Aman mention Chloe, they were shocked, including Zoya and the two media directors ¡°President Aman, you mean that Miss Chloe is¡­¡± ¡°Chloe was adopted by Bishop Family in the same year when the Chloe family had an ident.¡± Aman said, ¡°At her age, she should be the same as the daughter of the Chloe X who was inspired by others. And her name is Chloe. I think this is not a coincidence.¡± ¡°Aman, this is all your spection!¡± Finn gritted his teeth and wanted to deny the identity of Chloe. ¡°To be honest, Boss Bishop already has a daughter and two childes.¡± Aman smiled coldly. ¡°I don¡¯t think Boss Bishop will have extra energy to adopt the child of another orphanage, right? Unless the child is the daughter of the Chloe family you are looking for.¡±Text content ? N?velDrama.Org. All the people present were shocked. The reporter¡¯s camera was shining, recording all the words of everyone in this meeting. Even Zayn had been watching Finn¡­ He had never thought that Bishop Family and Chloe had such a fate. Bishop Family would give that 10% of the shares to Chloe -she deserved it. ¡°Aman That¡¯s just your guess-¡± Finn suddenly stood up. ¡°What evidence do you have?¡± Aman eyes suddenly turned cold. ¡°Is Director Bishop the evidence?¡± ¡°John!¡± Aman called out to John, who was behind him. ¡°President .¡± John walked up and said, ¡°ording to our investigation, when the Chloe family and their wife were buried, they didn¡¯t use bone ashes, but all the remains of the western and western worlds. ording to the current medical technology, after people¡¯s death, the DNA can be extracted. As long as wepare it with Miss Kate, we can confirm Miss Kate¡¯s identity.¡± Finn was cold from head to foot, staggered and copsed in his seat. Aman stood up. ¡°Excuse me, Mr. Bishop, do you still want to deny it? Although digging up the bones is disrespectful to the deceased, I think that General Chloe is willing to do this if he wants to justify his daughter¡¯s name.¡± They didn¡¯t dare to speak, and they all looked at Finn! Zoya and another reporter looked at each other. Zoya took the interview microphone and asked David, ¡°Mr. Bishop, is this true? Chloe¡­ Ms. Chloe is really the daughter of that Mr. Chloe X? Did Bishop Family take half of the shares of the Chloe family?¡± Finn did not speak, sitting in his seat with a sad face, as if he knew that he had no strength to change the situation¡­ ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I can¡¯t tell you anything.¡± ¡°Then are you willing to use the body of Boss Chloe to make a DNAparison with Miss Chloe?¡± Zoya asked him. Finn sneered and said, ¡°I don¡¯t care whether she is willing or not. The bones of her parents should be decided by Chloe herself.¡± ¡°Well, Mr. Bishop, have you admitted it?¡± Zoya licked her lips and looked at the master of Bishop Family who made her friend cursed on her back.. Aman stood in front of the conference table and looked at this side coldly with his hands sped behind his back. When John saw that it was almost the time, she said, ¡°Two reporters, I believe that you have heard the process clearly. You can take back the donation list for the Bishop Group and Bishop Family. As for the former ¡®lilly¡¯ cosmetics and Boss Chloe¡¯ of the Bishop Group, I believe that the media should have a channel to find it again¡­¡± The two reporters understood what John meant, so Zoya had to put away the interview microphone. ¡°Well, President Aman, let¡¯s go back first. We will definitely write down all the things about Ms. Chloe and Bishop Family. To tell the public, Ms. Chloe identity.¡± After the two reporters left, Aman said to the female secretary, ¡°Send the two directors of the mediapany.¡± ¡°Yes, President Aman.¡± The heroine invited the two big shots of the media industry out of the conference room. Aman nced at Zayn, who did not leave. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Is there anything else about Mr. Ali?¡± She didn¡¯t want him to be sent off even if she wanted to¡­ Although Zayn was very surprised to hear this, he looked at Finn and said, ¡°President Aman is joking. The matter between Chloe and Bishop Family is serious, but is it only about Chloe and Bishop Family? How to deal with it should also be decided by Chloe? President Aman doesn¡¯t want to take charge of other people¡¯s family affairs alone, does he?¡± Aman face also cooled down slightly. ¡°You¡¯re right, Mr. Ali. This is indeed between Chloe and Bishop Family, but as her boss, it¡¯s normal for me to give her some help to some extent. After all, you are bullying a girl with two dead parents.¡± Zayn eyes were deep and he didn¡¯t say anything. Finn¡¯s face was as pale as ashes, ¡°By the way, Boss Bishop is here to see Chloe.¡± Aman smiled slightly. ¡°In that case, let¡¯s go and see how Chloe is in Emperor Group now.¡± ¡°¡­ There¡¯s no need.¡± Finn clenched his hands. After this matter was exposed, how could he have the face to go to Chloe? ¡°Why not?¡± Aman said, ¡°Maybe when I heard that you were going to see her, she was waiting for you. John, take Boss Bishop and Mr. Ali to the Human Resources Department to see Chloe.¡± ¡°Yes, President Aman.¡± Aman left the meeting room. John waved to Finn and Zayn and said, ¡°Mr. Ali, President Bishop, please.¡± The fifth floor of the Emperor Building, the Human Resources Department. Chloe was sitting on the job, thinking about the Heartless rtionship between her father and Bishop Family. She knocked on the office door twice from the outside. ¡°Knock! Knock!¡± Manager Song nced at Chloe and gave her a wink. ¡°Has Boss Bishope?¡± Chloe did not say anything, with no expression on her face, as if all her feelings for Bishop Family had been erased after seeing this material! Hearing the response from inside, John pushed open the office door and came in. ¡°Manager Song, Miss Kate, President Bishop and Mr. Ali areing.¡± Manager Song walked up to them immediately. ¡°Hello, President Bishop. Nice to meet you, Crown Prince.¡± When Finn and Zayn walked into the office of the manager of the Human Resources Department, they immediately saw Chloe sitting in another office. Chloe stood up slowly and looked at Finn with her red eyes Finn almost walked over with a pale face all the way. Finn didn¡¯t dare to look at Chloe. ¡°Do you really work here? Then¡­ that¡¯s good.¡± Zayn narrowed his eyes. He was wearing a ck suit, and his pupils were as dark as his pupils¡­ It was hard to read. But Chloe was not in the mood to look at the surprise in his eyes. She just looked at Finn ¡°Are there only a few words in front of me?¡± Chloe smiled bitterly. ¡°Should you say something else?¡± Chloe slowly raised another piece of information that Aman had given her Aman certainly asked people to prepare two pieces of important information, one for Chloe, and the other for the media to confirm the identity of Chloe. Finn didn¡¯t expect that Aman had already told Chloe that he looked at the documents in front of him that Chloe raised and was ready to face him. His eyes were getting bigger and bigger ¡°Is this me?¡± Chloe showed him the mystery of looking for people more than ten years ago. ¡°You have never told me my identity, nor did you tell me about the Chloe family, making me mistakenly think that I was adopted by you from the orphanage.¡± Finn looked away uneasily. ¡°You¡­ got it?¡± Chloe smiled and said, ¡°Dad, I¡¯ll ask you one more time. Why am I Chloe? Can you give me another answer?¡± When Chloe was ten-year-old, she asked Finn this question. At this time, Finn face trembled slightly when he heard that. ¡°There¡¯s nothing to answer.¡± ¡°Because my biological father¡¯s surname is Chloe, isn¡¯t it?¡± Chloe looked at him and shook her head with a wry smile. ¡°I always thought that when I was in Bishop Family, you were really good to me.¡± Finn was also angry. ¡°Isn¡¯t it?¡± ¡°No, no.¡± Chloe eyes were wet. ¡°You will adopt me because you feel guilty for Chloe X because you have taken half of his shares. You give me the name ¡®Chloe¡¯ and give me 10% of the shares, but you just want apensation for the Chloe family.¡± Chapter 91 ¡°Chloe!¡± ¡°I¡¯m not sorry for Bishop Family. You and Bishop Family are sorry for me. It¡¯s you who owe me. Chloe voice was wet and hoarse. ¡°And you have been hiding my background from me for so many years.¡± Finn was ashamed of himself after hearing Chloe words. ¡°Then what do you want now? I called and told you that you could go back to Bishop Family, but you refused toe back!¡± ¡°Why do you think that it¡¯s apensation for me to go back to Bishop Family?¡± Chloe couldn¡¯t believe it, ¡°Even my aunt and Kate fell into my injustice and ruined my reputation. You not only ignored me but also asked me not to care about it. Thepensation is to let me go back to Bishop Family? Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s ridiculous?¡± ¡°Chloe, it¡¯s our business to take care of You and me. Anyway, I will adopt you back.¡± Finn said fiercely, ¡°Since you don¡¯t care about the affection between you and Bishop Family over these years, there is nothing to say!¡± Finn was exposed to the old thing, and Finn had already been confused. He turned around and went out angrily! ¡°You¡¯re sorry for the Chloe family¡¯s fault for my biological father!¡± Chloe clenched her hands and gritted her teeth. ¡°What right do you have to speak like this in front of me?¡± Finn paused for a moment, as if he was fleeing from the scene behind him. Chloe breathed deeply. Looking at the back of Finn, she suddenly felt that her father, who had called her father for a few years, was really ironic! ¡°So¡­ you¡¯re with Aman just to let him do this for you?¡± Zayn mocked.Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. Chloe suddenly looked away and looked into Zayn eyes. ¡°Zayn, what else do you want? Didn¡¯t you just follow him to the Emperor Company to verify that I am working here? Do you see now?¡± Zayn looked at Chloe red eyes and narrowed his eyes. ¡°Did you already know that you are the daughter of the Chloe X? Why didn¡¯t you mention it to me¡­¡± ¡°I already knew it?¡± Chloe felt funny. ¡°If I had known it earlier, do you think I would endure until today based on my temper? I have fucking revealed to the media that he is despicable. I will also let you and Kate y around and rob that 10% of the shares?¡± After saying thest few words, she suddenly cried out and threw the folder on Zayn! Zayn¡¯s lips were pursed into a straight line¡­ He didn¡¯t know why, but when he saw the sad Chloe in front of him, he felt that he couldn¡¯t move. Her words were like a thorn, piercing into the hard spot of his heart. He looked at her coldly, and his voice seemed toe out of his throat. ¡°Are you with Aman?¡± ¡°Zayn, are you jealous?¡± Looking at him like this, Chloe couldn¡¯t helpughing. ¡°Do you still like me? That¡¯s really ironic. I don¡¯t know what Kate will do if she knows this news? Will she be so angry that her heart will stop beating, hahaha!¡± ¡°Chloe!¡± Zayn suddenly reached out and pinched Chloe neck. ¡°Damn it, no matter what connection you have with Bishop Family or the Chloe family, our business is not over yet!¡± Manager Song broke out in a cold sweat and immediately said, ¡°Mr. Ali, let Miss Kate go!¡± Looking at Zayn, Chloe smiled even more sarcastically. ¡°Am I right? Haha, you, Zayn, are aplete bastard!¡± ¡°Chloe!¡± Zayn¡¯s face was terribly gloomy. Just as Chloe thought he was about to lose his temper, he pursed his lips, but suddenly let go of her and strode out of the office. Chloe held her neck and coughed twice. Her face was almost red with anger. ¡°Didn¡¯t you want toe to Emperor Group to confirm that I am working here? Mr. Ali, are you satisfied? If you are satisfied, please leave as long as you can! Don¡¯t pester me again!¡± The figure of Zayn, who had just walked out of the office gate, stopped for a moment. ¡°I¡¯m pestering you? You irritated me, Chloe. No matter who you are with, I won¡¯t let you go!¡± ¡°It¡¯s hard to say who won¡¯t let go of who!¡± Chloe gritted her teeth and hit the CEO¡¯s office. ¡°Hey, is it the president¡¯s office? Just now, Zayn came to the Human Resources Department to harass me! As an employee of the Emperor Group, I want toin about this man!¡± Zayn couldn¡¯t help but clench his teeth again. In order to prevent Aman from causing more trouble, he had to leave Emperor Group first. After Aman received the call, he immediately came down at an incredible speed. As soon as he came in, he pushed Chloe against the wall. ¡°Why did he harass you? Tell me!¡± Chloe looked at Aman with her red eyes. ¡°Say Aman brown eyes were as cold as ice. John pulled down the ss blinds in Manager Song¡¯s office and gave Manager Song a sign. The two of them left and closed the door. Chloe looked at Aman. ¡°¡­ He pinched my neck.¡± There was an unexpected sh in Aman eyes, and he sneered, ¡°Very well, I remember, I will give it back to him a hundred times in the future.¡± Zayn had twice touched his woman¡¯s neck! He held Chloe wrist and said, ¡°Come on, follow me up.¡± Chloe stopped for a moment. ¡°Aman, you told Finn about what happened between him and the Chloe family during the meeting, didn¡¯t you?¡± Aman lips twitched. ¡°Of course, he called the reporters toe over. I prepared another copy of the information I showed you and the other one for the reporters. Soon the whole country will know how terrible Bishop Family has done, and Chloe, you will be exposed to the public without any stain! This time, it¡¯s Bishop Family¡¯s turn to be overwhelmed by public opinion!¡± Chloe blinked her eyes nkly. ¡°¡­ You asked the reporters toe over? Well, Aman, thank you.¡± Aman smiled. ¡°The good show is yet toe.¡± Chloe still wanted to say something, but Aman took her hand and walked out of Manager Song¡¯s office. Looking at Aman and Chloe passing by from the outside, the people in therge office of the Human Resources Department were very surprised. Because Aman had always been in the president¡¯s office on the 68th floor of thepany, and he had never been to a grassroots department like them! Several female employees stood up and looked at Aman holding Chloe hand. They were surprised. ¡°Oh my god! President Aman actually came to the Human Resources Department!¡± ¡°Where is he? Has the Divine Realm experte down to earth?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t expect the rumors to be true. President Aman is indeed that kind of rtionship with Miss Chloe¡­ He is indeed not gay!¡± On the 68th floor of the building of Emperor Group, in the office of the chief CEO. After Aman took Chloe back to the office, he immediately closed the door and shut John outside. He held Chloe in his arms and began to kiss her neck¡­ There was a bit of biting on his lips. He was aggressive and overbearing, and he had a strong desire for possession! ¡°What are you doing? Let go of me.¡± Chloe felt a bit painful when he bit her teeth, and she knew her identity. At this time, she was not in the mood to be intimate with Aman at all. Aman hugged her and kissed her neck for a while before he loosened his grip. ¡°I¡¯ll re imprint my mark on you. That Zayn doesn¡¯t have any right to leave any aura on you.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Chloe pursed her lips and touched her neck. ¡°In fact, I just called to let him leave early. I don¡¯t want to see him.¡± That is to say, if you don¡¯t want to see him, he won¡¯t tell me even if he touches you.¡± Aman brown eyes were cold and he looked at her as if he was looking at her. ¡°Of course not, I just didn¡¯t expect¡­¡± ¡°What didn¡¯t I think of?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to do this for me.¡± Chloe slowly lowered her head. ¡°Even if the Bishop Family can¡¯tpare with the multinational group like Emperor, they still join the Ali Enterprises. I heard from Bucky that the Aman family seems to hope that Emperor and the Ali Enterprises will not have any business conflict of interest. Now you help me to expose the conspiracy of Bishop Family in recent years. For the sake of Kate, he will certainly not sit by and do nothing.¡± Aman looked at Chloe who was thinking about this. He frowned and said, ¡°Chloe, this is myst time to remind you that you don¡¯t have to think about the Aman family¡¯s affairs because I don¡¯t even think about it. Also, I have never looked down on Ali Enterprises, not to mention a little Bishop Family.¡± In his words, his voice was terribly deep. Maybe once he was angry, he would kill Bishop, who was just like an ant in his eyes. And the president of the Emperor Group had such absolute power! When Chloe heard Aman say these words for her, she looked at him with a little bit of emotion. ¡°Then, I still thank you. Thank you for helping me investigate my identity this time.¡± ¡°Chloe, I have said that I will avenge you. I will do it from the beginning to the end.¡± Aman words were firm and firm. ¡°You just have to look at the rest of the things. I will let them pay back what Bishop Family owes to you!¡± Aman turned around and walked to the other side of the office. He picked up his mobile phone and dialed a number. He was controlling the stock market of any country in America! If someone offended him, he would die without knowing how he died! particrly since he was a little girl. That night, the news of Bishop Family and the Chloe farnily was exposed by the media. ¡°This afternoon, Emperor Group held a special meeting. Aman, president of Emperor Group, personally held it. At the meeting, a reporter from the business report in Michael was invited to report a shocking business ident that happened 15 years ago. ¡°It is reported that thepany¡¯s predecessor was ¡®lilly¡¯ cosmeticspany. At that time, Boss Bishop promised to donate the dead president Chloe¡¯s shares to charity. However, today, our reporter learned from the evidence provided by Emperor Group that Finn did not fulfill his promise, but took over the shares of Boss Chloe alone¡­ Chloe stood in the middle of the hall of Ninth Dragon Vi and watched the holographic image of TV reflected in the air. ¡°The report ce is really fast. It¡¯s indeed the business report of Zayn!¡± Bucky was also very surprised when he knew that Aman had investigated Chloe background. ¡°Young Madam, this is for sure. During this period of time, the media paid much. attention to Ms. Bishop due to a series of skin care problems. Now that Finn has been exposed to upy another shareholder¡¯s shares, the public opinion will certainly be greater. Bishop Family will not have a good life next¡­ Aman hadn¡¯te back to thepany yet. He didn¡¯t know what he was going to deal with, but asked the driver of thepany to send her back. Chapter 92 [Chloe, I have said that I will avenge you, and I, Aman, will always keep my word!¡± Aman ruthless words echoed in her mind in the afternoon. ¡°For the first time, I feel so grateful to him. Chloe remembered Aman words in the afternoon, and her heart was deeply moved. ¡°If it was not because of Aman, or because I met him, maybe I would never know my family background, and I would not know that my real father is another founder of the Bishop Family. I don¡¯t owe Bishop Family, and Bishop Family owes me.¡± wouldn¡¯t know that half of the Bishop Family belonged to the Chloe family. Now she was the only one! But Finn He had never seen such a despicable person. When he heard that Chloe agreed with Aman for the first time, Bucky was very gratified. ¡°Young Madam, it¡¯s best if you think so. I think Young Master will be very happy to hear your words.¡± At this time, after the news of this Bishop Family was broadcasted by the TV host, he said, ¡°The above reports are provided by Zack themercial reporter of Zayn¡­¡±. Chloe eyes widened. ¡°What? Zoya?¡± She quickly called Zoya and asked, ¡°Hello, Zoya, is it you who invited the reporters at the meeting of the Emperor Group this afternoon?¡± ¡°Of course, it¡¯s just that I took the initiative to invite the chief editor.¡± Zoya said, ¡°After all, the situation that the Emperor Group will personally invite reporters is too rare. I just want to see what you, President Aman, want to do.¡± Speaking of this, Zoya sighed. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect¡­ Chloe, don¡¯t be too sad. It¡¯s your fate to have Bishop Family.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sad, why?¡± ¡°I¡¯m more angry. Now that I know I don¡¯t owe Bishop Family, I feel relieved.¡± Because no matter what Bishop Family did, she no longer had to endure Bishop Family and no longer thought that Bishop Family had raised her¡­ Because under Bishop Family¡¯s upbringing, it was another purpose. It was that Bishop Family¡¯s father took away the Chloe family¡¯s shares and wanted to find some sense ofpensation for her. ¡°Yes.¡± Zoya nodded. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to be the daughter of the Chloe family. Speaking of this, you told me before that you didn¡¯t have any previous memories of the orphanage, did you?¡± ¡°Maybe I had an ident when I was a child. Anyway, I don¡¯t remember anything.¡± Chloe pursed her lips. Now he thought that the orphanage had been burned down by a big fire, and he didn¡¯t know if it was a coincidence¡­ ¡°Forget it, you don¡¯t have to remember it.¡± Zoya said, ¡°Now that you have a husband like Aman, you don¡¯t have to worry about it. It¡¯s more important to have a good life like yours.¡± Chloe smiled and thought, ¡°It¡¯s true¡­ The moment she heard his words this afternoon, she actually had a feeling of being moved. ¡°Zoya, since the news can be reported today, it must be your credit.¡± Chloe said, Thank you.¡± ¡°Of course, I told the TV station over and over again that I would broadcast it immediately at night Zoya said, ¡°After all, I sneered at Bishop Family¡¯s despicable way of doing things! I couldn¡¯t wait to expose their plot immediately!¡± ¡°But¡­¡± Chloe thought for a moment. ¡°Haven¡¯t you told the TV station about the rtionship between me and the Chloe family yet?¡± ¡°Hum.¡± Zoya snorted angrily. ¡°Don¡¯t pour out all the information at once. I want the news to be broadcast and kill Bishop Family in one day!¡± Chloe smiled. ¡°That¡¯s not a bad thing. The feeling of waiting for death toe step by step is indeed more torture than death!¡± Perhaps she was too angry with Bishop Family¡¯s deception on her. Now she didn¡¯t want to show any sympathy to Bishop Family. Bishop Family should have a taste of her feelings! ¡°Speaking of this, I suddenly remembered what Bishop Family told me when they drove me out of the house.¡± ¡°She said that I was nothing without Bishop Family. I should be satisfied if Bishop Family raised me up. If she and Kate suddenly knew that half of the Bishop Family belonged to the Chloe family, would they be angry to death?¡± ¡°Of course I won¡¯t. I¡¯m going to die of anger!¡± Zoyaughed out loud. ¡°Yes, I think so.¡± Chloe slowly clenched her hands. Yes, it was time for her to make them half-dead with anger!N?velDrama.Org owns ? this. That night, Chloe wanted to wait for Aman toe back and talk to him about what had happened today. After all, she was worried that there would be a move from the Zayn But in the end, she fell asleep on the sofa in the hall. When she woke up the next day, she had already slept in her own bed and was in her own room. She turned her head and looked around the room. ¡°Young Madam?¡± The maid knocked on the door outside. ¡°How did I sleep in the bedroom?¡± Chloe opened the bedroom door in her pajamas. ¡°Where is Aman? I was waiting for him toe back yesterday¡­¡± ¡°Oh, yesterday when the Young Master came back, the Young Master had already fallen asleep. He carried you back to the bedroom. The maid said, ¡°It¡¯s already past 10 o¡¯clock in the morning. The Young Master has gone to thepany.¡± Chloe was shocked and got up immediately. After she finished washing and changing her clothes, the housekeeper was waiting for her at the stairs. ¡°Young Madam, Young Master asked two bodyguards toe to the City. He said that if you go out in the future, you should bring as many bodyguards as possible.¡± ¡°Thank you for your help.¡± Chloe walked to the restaurant. ¡°Where is today¡¯s news newspaper?¡± In the past, she did not have the habit of reading newspapers. After all, in such an electronic media age, as a girl of her age, she basically did not read the news and did not like to read the newspaper. But since she married Aman, she might be affected by him gradually It¡¯s close¡­ Red! ¡°Has she be a beautiful 19-year-old girl with a good habit?¡± Thinking of this, Chloe smiled in her heart. Maybe it was her gain to marry Aman¡­ ¡°The newspaper is ready, Young Madam.¡± Bucky put it in her hand. ¡°Last night, Zaynmercial report asked the TV station to broadcast Bishop Family¡¯s matter. Today, the two other major media reporters in America reported this matter one after another. It is estimated that in less than a day, the incident between Bishop Family and the Chloe family will make a sensation throughout the country.¡± While Bucky was exining, Chloe opened the newspaper and looked at the headline. Sure enough, something big happened in Bishop Family. ¡°Bishop Family is suspected of taking over the shares of another shareholder of the Bishop Family in those days!¡± ¡°Mr. Bishop did not keep his promise to donate the other half of the shares of Mr. Chloe to charity, and he found the daughter of Mr. Chloe!¡± ¡°It is said that the Miss Chloe of the Bishop Family, who was chased out two months ago by Bishop Family, was the daughter of Boss Chloe. However, Chloe did not get the 50% shares from Bishop Family. Bishop Family and Boss Bishop did note out to exin this incident that caused a sensation in the whole city¡­¡± Chloe face turned cold when she thought of something. After breakfast, she picked up the car key and walked out. ¡°I¡¯m going to Bishop Family.¡± ¡°Young Madam.¡± Behind her, Bucky stopped her. ¡°Why are you going to Bishop Family at this time? It must be a ce for the media to keep an eye on us. There must be reporters everywhere, and Bishop Family won¡¯t wee you at this time.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t do anything to upy other people¡¯s shares. Why am I afraid of reporters?¡± Chloe raised her lips. ¡°As for Bishop Family , it¡¯s not up to them to decide whether to wee me or not. Because now for Bishop Family, I am the creditor!¡± Chloe was so stubborn that she couldn¡¯t get back to reality even if she had made up her mind! ¡°In that case, Bucky said, ¡°Then Young Madam will go out with her bodyguard and call Young Master to tell him where you are.¡± When Chloe walked out of Ninth Dragon Vi¡¯ mansion, the two bodyguards automatically followed her¡­ She had refused to tell Aman before she went to report to him! He didn¡¯t know why. Now, she didn¡¯t reject him anymore. After Chloe got in the car, she fastened the seat belt and made a phone call to Aman. ¡°I wanted to wait for you toe backst night, but I didn¡¯t expect to fall asleep.¡± Aman gently answered, ¡°You don¡¯t have to wait for me.¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to settle down in Bishop Family,¡± Aman paused for a moment. ¡°What are you going to do? What reason do you have to go to Bishop Family now? I¡¯ve said that I¡¯ll deal with the rest.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Chloe said, ¡°Although I don¡¯t have any impression of my biological parents, since I know their existence, they died in a car ident more than a decade ago. I should go to visit them. Bishop Family must know where their tombstone is.¡± Aman didn¡¯t speak anymore. After Chloe hung up the phone, she stepped on the gas pedal and left the Shallow Bay. Two bodyguards drove a car and followed her out. Zayn, Bishop Mansion mansion. The outside of Bishop Family was indeed crowded with reporters, because Bishop Family was a famous family, a well-known family, and a famous person. Such a big event had happened, and reporters from all walks of life hade. The reporters looked at the mansion in Bishop Family, holding the camera and microphone high. ¡°Please let President Bishope out and say something. Is this true?¡± ¡°Is Chloe really the daughter of Boss Chloe? Does Miss Chloe own half of the shares of the Bishop Limited?¡± The few servants of Bishop Family locked the iron bars door tightly, and said to the reporters outside through the iron bars door, ¡°Mr. Bishop has no time to reply you now. This matter is only a guess from the outside world. If Bishop Family wants to verify it, it will naturally give you an exnation!¡± These servants listened to Mrs. Bishop words and first denied this matter. They would never admit it in the face of reporters! When the reporter saw that Finn did not intend toe out to exin, and he did not admit it, the reporter held the microphone in a higher mood. ¡°This is the fact that President Aman personally disclosed in the meeting of the Emperor Group, and there is evidence. Why should Bishop Family deny it?¡± Two cars stopped behind the reporters, a white BMW 7 and a ck car. Chloe opened the door and walked in When the reporter heard the sound behind him, he looked back and saw that it was Chloe who rushed over immediately. ¡°Miss Chloe Kate, are you at the meeting of Emperor Group yesterday? Do you know what happened on the newsst night and today?¡± The two bodyguards quickly got out of the car and walked in front of Chloe to push the reporters away. ¡°Stand further away!¡± The reporter continued, ¡°Miss Chloe Kate, now Bishop Family doesn¡¯te forward to respond to this matter. What do you think?¡± ¡°Are you really Boss Chloe daughter who was killed 15 years ago?¡± Chloe slowly took off her sunsses. ¡°Of course, I certainly know about this matter. Because I asked Bishop Family about my background before, Bishop Family never told me, so I only knew about it yesterday.¡± Chapter 93 ¡°Then, Miss Chloe Kate, do you mean that the news is true? Did Bishop Family really invade the shares of the Chloe family?¡± The reporter asked her again. Chloe nodded. ¡°Of course it¡¯s true.¡± Aman investigation could not be wrong. The reporter¡¯s camera was even more shing! ¡°However, I am also disappointed that Bishop Family wanted to deny this matter.¡± Chloe said, ¡°And as Bishop Family¡¯s adopted daughter, I have always respected my adopted father as my biological father. Now I want to see what kind of an exnation he intends to give me.¡± ¡°So.¡± Chloe looked at the reporter. ¡°I can¡¯t reply too many reporters. I believe everyone can understand my mood now. I¡¯ll go to Bishop Family and ask Bishop Family first.¡± She called the reporters to make way for her. After all, she didn¡¯t want to spend time. dealing with the reporters now. When Alfred saw Chloe outside, he had already gone back and informed Finn At this time, in the living room of Bishop Family, Finn was standing in front of an expensive Song calligraphy painting, with his hands behind his back tightly clenched. Mrs. Bishop walked behind him and said, ¡°It turns out that Chloe is the daughter of the Chloe X. Why didn¡¯t you tell me about such a big thing? Now, once the news is revealed by the media, how can Bishop Family have face?¡± Finn lowered his eyes. ¡°If you know that she is the daughter of Chloe X, will you agree with me to adopt her back?¡± ¡°Of course you won¡¯t agree!¡± Mrs. Bishop shouted fiercely. ¡°You¡¯re raising a tiger for fear of trouble. You brought back a time bomb that will rob Bishop Limited¡¯ shares at any time. You should have let Chloe stay in the orphanage and let that big fire burn her to death!¡± ¡°Rose!¡± Finn said angrily. ¡°The Chloe X was my friend. He founded the current Mrs. Bishop with me. Now I have taken his shares, how can I not take care of his daughter!¡± ¡°Haven¡¯t you heard of the non-toxic and unrequited husband?¡± Mrs. Bishop gritted her teeth. ¡°If Chloe died with the Chloe X wife, how could there be such a thing today?¡± Ms. Bishop hadn¡¯t seen the family of Chloe X, so she didn¡¯t know Chloe. When Finn took Chloe back, he said that he had a dream that he would have a good time , and that he would go to the orphanage to adopt a child. Mrs. Bishop believed that it was true, so she was reluctant to let Finn bring a child back with him. Unexpectedly, this child turned out to be the daughter of the Chloe X! ¡°I knew she was taken to the orphanage, and I couldn¡¯t ignore it!¡± Finn was so angry that his face darkened. ¡°It¡¯s all because of you. If you hadn¡¯t been always telling me that you didn¡¯t need to donate half of the shares of Chloe X, there wouldn¡¯t be such a thing as today!¡± ¡°I¡¯m doing that for the sake of you and Bishop Limited! At that time, Bishop Limited needed to expand the market and donate half of thepany¡¯s money to Bishop Limited. Will it be today?¡± Finn snorted, turned his back and said nothing. But he knew that he could notpletely me Ms. Bishop because he also agreed at that time, and he also had the idea of directly swallowing half of the shares of the Chloe family-after all, every businessman had ambition! ¡°I don¡¯t know how Chloe made Aman happy. Aman will investigate Bishop Family¡¯s matter for her.¡± Thinking of this, Mrs. Bishop clenched her fingers unwillingly and anxiously said, ¡°But why should he interfere in Bishop Family¡¯s matter? The evidence was given to the media by him, and we can¡¯t admit it.¡± Thinking of this, Mrs. Bishop suddenly turned her head back and said, ¡°We must not respond to the media now. Anyway, our Bishop Family does not admit this matter. Kate will definitely let the Ali Enterprises and the Mr. Ali think of a way.¡± ¡°What else can I do?¡± Finn looked down and sighed helplessly, ¡°This has always been the heart of my heart over these years.¡± ¡°In short, the shares of Mrs. Bishop must not be given to Chloe !¡± Mrs. Bishop clenched her hands. ¡°I will never agree!¡± Mrs. Bishop, who had always been dignified, couldn¡¯t help but be embarrassed when she faced the fact that she would lose half of Bishop Family¡¯s property! Alfred walked into the living room and said, ¡°Old Sir, Madam, Miss Chloe is back.¡± ¡°What?¡± Finn and Lady Bishop almost turned back at the same time. ¡°Second talking to the reporters outside.¡± Uncle looked at Finn and said to Mrs. Bishop, ¡°Old Master, would you like to invite Second Missy in?¡± Mrs. Bishop heard that Chloe was talking to the reporter. ¡°What else does she want to talk nonsense with the reporter? Does she think that Bishop Family is not in a mess now? Send her away right away¡­ ¡°Rose!¡± Finn shouted to stop her, ¡°Don¡¯t provoke her at this critical moment.¡± He said to his uncle in a deep voice, ¡°Let her in. ¡°Yes, Master.¡± Alfred hurried out. When Alfred took Chloe into Bishop Family, the two bodyguards stayed outside the door. Chloe heard Mrs. Bishop and Finn quarrel at the door of the living room. She smiled and said, ¡°I never thought that Bishop Family treated me like a hypocrite.¡± Alfred said with guilt, ¡°¡­ Miss Chloe, no matter what, I hope you can forgive Bishop Family.¡± ¡°Alfred, do you think it¡¯s possible?¡± Chloe said, ¡°When I came out of the Gold Hotel, you didn¡¯t see how miserable I was. I hid from the reporters everywhere and didn¡¯t dare to show up. Now, what can I use to forgive Bishop Family?¡± Alfred sighed and naturally, it was not a good idea to persuade him any further. When Chloe walked into the living room of Bishop Family, the voices of Finn and Mrs. Bishop suddenly stopped. Mrs. Bishop shot her eyes at Chloe like an arrow ¡°Chloe, how dare youe to Bishop Family?¡± Chloe smiled and said, ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t I dare toe? After all, I¡¯m different from someone else. I¡¯ve done something hideous!¡± Finn face turned liver-colored, while Mrs. Bishop clenched her hands and her face was colorful, which was very ugly. ¡°s.¡± Chloe looked around and sighed slowly. ¡°It¡¯s really different from the past when I came back to Bishop Family again. After all, I was Miss Chloe of Bishop Family a few months ago, and this ce is still my home. Although my mother doesn¡¯t like it, my father is still kind in my eyes, and he sent me to a famous university. So even if Bishop Family drove me out at that time, I still feel grateful ¡°But I¡¯m still too naive.¡± Chloe looked at Finn and Mrs. Bishop front of her. ¡°I didn¡¯t understand your hearts, and I was always kept in the dark by Bishop Family.¡± ¡°Chloe, you still know that Bishop Family has raised you!¡± Mrs. Bishop had changed her previous gentleness and virtuousness, showing her sarcastic face. ¡°You now hook up with Aman, and want to suppress Bishop Family with his power, don¡¯t you?¡± ¡°To hook up with him? borrowed his power?¡± Chloe smiled. ¡°You let Kate marry the Ali Enterprises by marriage. Do you want to improve the status of Bishop Family by the Ali Enterprises? How dare you scold me?¡± Besides, Aman was her husband, who had been certified by thew. She was borrowing the power of her husband ¡°Is there anything wrong?¡±N?velDrama.Org owns ? this. Mrs. Bishop gritted her teeth and said, ¡°Chloe, don¡¯t talk nonsense. Kate and Mr. Ali have fallen in love with each other! It¡¯s useless for you to be jealous!¡± ¡°It¡¯s really useless.¡± Chloe sighed. ¡°Because I don¡¯t have any envy or jealousy at all. I¡¯ll treat it as if I dumped him and let them, the b*tch couple, die together!¡± ¡°Chloe!¡± Finn finally said, ¡°Is this your attitude towards Bishop Family now?¡± ¡°Now you are only worth my attitude.¡± Chloe said coldly. Seeing that Chloe directly contradicted Finn, Mrs. Bishop became angrier. ¡°Chloe, who do you think you are? What qualifications do you have to contradict my husband! If he hadn¡¯t adopted you back¡­ Chloe sneered and said, ¡°Come on, he knows why he adopted me.¡± Finn shouted to cover up his embarrassment. ¡°What do you want now, Chloe?¡± ¡°Of course, I¡¯ll take back half of my father¡¯s shares!¡± ¡°Chloe! You b*tch! Don¡¯t even think about it!¡± It seemed that there was blood in Mrs. Bishop throat. Her eyes were horribly wide open and she screamed, ¡°Bishop Family won¡¯t give you a penny. Now everything belongs to Bishop Family! Don¡¯t dream about it!¡± Chloe gritted her teeth and said, ¡°Bastard? The most despicable thing in Bishop Family is you and Kate!¡± ¡°Someone, drive this woman out of Bishop Family!¡± Hearing her request, Mrs. Bishop waspletely in a panic. She couldn¡¯t imagine that Bishop Family would give half of the shares to Chloe. She couldn¡¯t bear to give away 10 percent of the shares! If she gave half of the shares, she would lose her life! ¡°You dare to drive me away?¡± Chloe nced at Finn and Mrs. Bishop and said, ¡°I¡¯ll stop here first. If Ie to Bishop Family in the future, I will seek revenge. If you dare to drive me away, I will immediately ask the public inspectionw to investigate Bishop Family¡¯s invasion of Chloe¡¯s shares. Bishop Family will wait for the court. By that time, my court will naturally be judged back to me!¡± When Finn heard that Chloe was going to ask for a public examination, his face suddenly changed. ¡°Chloe, this is your business with Bishop Family!¡± Mrs. Bishop also panicked, ¡°What? Chloe, you, you want From Bishop Family?¡± Chloe eyes were slightly cold. ¡°If Bishop Family doesn¡¯t return the Chloe family¡¯s things to me, I don¡¯t mind going through the process with you!¡± ¡°Chloe! How dare you! Don¡¯t forget that you are raised by Bishop Family. You are so ungrateful¡­¡± Madam Bishop was very angry. Finn looked at Chloe with his face trembling. Because he knew that if Aman helped Chloe to go home, he would sue her one by one! Chloe was definitely unable to win in awsuit against Bishop Family alone. However, it was different for her to have Aman behind her. Bishop Family wouldpensate her for her loss! ¡± Finn suddenly called Alfred, ¡°Take Madam out first!¡± Alfred was in a panic and knew that Finn was going to talk to Chloe, so he went up and said to Madam Bishop, ¡°Madam, don¡¯t talk anymore. Let¡¯s go first.¡± Mrs. Bishop was so angry that she lost her mind and was pulled out by Alfred. She turned back and shouted at Chloe, ¡°Chloe, don¡¯t dream. Even if you have awsuit, Bishop Family will not give you the shares. Now, Bishop Family has everything! You have nothing to do with it! Don¡¯t think about it!¡± Chloe looked at Finn in front of her and said, ¡°So, does she mean what you mean?¡± When Finn heard that she was going to take thew, his heart was already in a mess. The most terrible thing for businessmen was to break thew. If apany was hooked up with awsuit, whether it was winning or losing, it would be a face! ¡°Did youe here today just to let Bishop Family give the shares of Chloe X back to you?¡± Finn said, gnashing his teeth with a gloomy face. Chapter 94 ¡°You can¡¯t make up for Bishop Family¡¯s injury to me because you owe me and the Chloe family too much.¡± Chloe said, ¡°And you should have returned the things that belong to my biological father to me.¡± Finn endured for a while, and the things in his heart finally broke out. ¡°Chloe, why should I give you 50%? If Ms. Bishop has today¡¯s everything, it¡¯s all because of me! You didn¡¯t do anything when you grew up in Bishop Family, do you have to give half of Bishop Limited? What do you think I have to give you?¡± ¡°Because the other half of the shares didn¡¯t belong to you.¡± Chloe also said in a cold voice, ¡°The other shareholder of Bishoppany that year also invested half of the money. How can you invade his business? ¡°After the death of Chloe X, I have been supporting the Bishop!¡± Finn patted himself on the chest. ¡°If it weren¡¯t me, Finn wouldn¡¯t have today¡¯s Bishop. I¡¯ve done more for thepany than he did. I¡¯ve contributed more than he did.¡± This was the reason why Finn was unwilling to give it out. At that time, the ¡°vancy¡± in those days could notpare with the current Mrs. Bishop. All these years, after the death of the Chloe X, he had been running Bishop Limited. There was not a single person in the Chloe family who had contributed. Why shouldn¡¯t he take more shares? ¡°That doesn¡¯t mean that you canpletely take over the Bishop Limited.¡± Chloe smiled. ¡°Ten percent of the shares. I was ttered in the past. I thought you loved me very much¡­ Now it seems that I think too simply of you!¡± ¡°Chloe! I raised you up and you also have the grace of raising you!¡± Finn screamed angrily. ¡°You don¡¯t have to mention the grace of raising them up. That¡¯s because you took something from the Chloe family. It¡¯s right for you to help them raise their daughters.¡± How could Chloe not understand this point? ¡°I¡¯ve made it clear today. If Bishop Family doesn¡¯t return me what belongs to me, I will definitely let Bishop Family have awsuit! I will sue Bishop Family!¡± Looking at the adopted daughter of 19 years old, Finn couldn¡¯t believe that she was Chloe. Just a few months ago, she was still the naive second daughter. At that time, she would listen to whatever his father said. Ever since she was driven out of Bishop Family, she had been watching the changes¡­ grow up. How could he negotiate with his adopted father without any expression on his face now? Did she change so fast after suffering a blow? David¡¯s voice trembled. ¡°Do you have to argue with Bishop Family like this?¡± ¡°Of course, dad.¡± Chloe said half sarcastically and half warned him, ¡°This is a serious matter.¡± ¡°Haven¡¯t you discussed it yet?¡± Finn continued to look at her with red eyes. ¡°Yes, my request is always simple.¡± Chloe smiled. ¡°Give me Bishop Family and the Chloe family back to me.¡± Finn was so angry that his shoulders were fluctuating. He did not speak to Chloe request. ¡°By the way, I have another thing to do today. Chloe took her bag and stood up. ¡°Where is the tombstone of the Chloe family? Although I lost my memory of being in the Chloe family, I am still my biological parents. Now I should go and see them.¡± The Chloe family¡¯s tombstone was located in a European-style cemetery in Zayn. Although it was the Chloe family, it was actually the tombstone of the Chloe X and his wife. As for whether there was anyone else in the Chloe family, Chloe did not ask Finn and there was no writing on the tombstone. The tomb was built by Finn in the name of a friend of Chloe X. On the tombstone, only the stories of Chloe X past were briefly recorded. ¡°We Flowing Light is one of the directors of thepany. She came back from abroad with her wife and devoted herself to the production of incense and cosmetics industry. She died in a car ident in 19th twelve years ago, enjoying an eight-year-old life.¡± The husband and wife didn¡¯t show their identity and background. They only knew that the Chloe X and his wife came back from abroad. Looking at the brief introduction on the tombstone, Chloe smiled and said, ¡°Write this, ¡®Only Lilly¡¯ makeup is one of the directors of the make-up directors, and Bishop Family changed thepany¡¯s name to ¡®Mrs. Bishop¡¯. If I don¡¯t know my background, even if I see your tombstone, I can¡¯t imagine that you are my parents¡­¡± Bishop Family had gone too far. She kept hiding her identity and upied the whole Bishop¡¯s after the death of Chloe state. ¡°I hope you can live in the sky and be at ease this time.¡± Chloe put the two bunches of flowers in front of the tombstone of Chloe X couple. ¡°I will definitely let Bishop Family spit out your shares and try not topare them with your DNA. After all, since you have already gone to heaven, you will be disturbed if your bones are dug out.¡± A breeze blew, blowing Chloe slightly longer hair, and her words slowly drifted in the wind. She looked at the two tombstones in front of her for a long time. Maybe because she had no memory of her biological parents. she couldn¡¯t shed tears now, but there was a faint mncholy in her heart, which was very heart-wrenching. She never knew who her biological parents were, but after knowing, they were already dead.Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. After standing in front of the tombstone for four hours, Aman¡¯s voice came from behind. ¡°Can you go back?¡± Chloe was stunned. She turned around and saw that Aman car was parked behind her, and there were two bodyguards who followed her. ¡°Why are you here?¡± Chloe stood up. ¡°You called me today and said that you went to Bishop Family, didn¡¯t you?¡± Aman came over and looked at her gently with his brown eyes. ¡°I was afraid that you would be torn down by Bishop Family.¡± Listening to Aman words, Chloe was angry and beautiful. ¡°You are the one who was torn down and eaten into your belly!¡± Did he say that he was afraid? Was he worried about her? Chloe actually felt a little happy in her heart! ¡°Me?¡± Aman chuckled and looked at the tombstone in front of her. ¡°They can¡¯t eat me.¡± Just a joke, it showed that this man was powerful. Yes, Bishop Family had no ability to fight against this man! Chloe looked at Aman, who was in a neat suit, and his beautiful side face was suffocating. ¡°So you came here to look for me? But how did you know that I came to this cemetery?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not looking for you.¡± Aman nced at her, and the tank in his eyes seemed to say that she was childish. ¡°Do you think that the two bodyguards I asked you to follow are just decoration, and they don¡¯t even know your position?¡± ¡°Oh!¡± Chloe reacted and looked back at the two bodyguards. ¡°Did they call to tell you that? I also want to tell you this matter. You know that I am Chloe who has left Bishop Family. I don¡¯t have the ability to hire bodyguards. It¡¯s too exaggerated to show them around with them. No, it¡¯s unnecessary. Aman ignored her words and looked at the tomb of the Chloe X in front of him for a while. ¡°Since you havee to see your biological parents, then go back. They have been dead for so many years, but they can still wait for their daughter toe to visit them. It¡¯s enough to close their eyes.¡± ¡°Is that what you said?¡± Chloe argued with him and returned to the car. ¡°By the way, how did you find out that I am the daughter of the Chloe family? Did you know it before?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not a long time,¡± Aman said, ¡°I was thinking about how to help you uncover this matter. After all, Bishop Family has invaded the Chloe family¡¯s shares. Of course, I want to help you get it back.¡± ¡°And then?¡± Chloe looked at him with her bright eyes. All of a sudden, she was very interested in what he would do for her. It was still very good to be valued by Aman. ¡°Then Finn handed over an appointment letter to Emperor Group.¡± Aman lips twitched. ¡°So that night I asked you to promise them toe to Emperor Group. Since Finn wants to hold your work, let¡¯s dig out some old things for him.¡± ¡°At that time, I didn¡¯t even know your n. Chloe blinked her eyes. ¡°I thought you just wanted to tell him that I worked in Emperor Group so as not to arouse their suspicion.¡± ¡°Of course, this is also a reason.¡± Aman smiled faintly and stopped in front of the car, looking at Chloe with a sweet smile. This woman was not as sharp as she used to be to him, but in exchange for her meek attitude. Perhaps it was because she saw him helping her? Did she finally believe him? But didn¡¯t he always say that he would help her? In the face of Aman eyes that were looking at her, Chloe looked away shyly. ¡°Why are you looking at me like this?¡± Aman smiled and stretched out his slender fingers to blow away a strand of hair that had blown on her lips. ¡°Nothing, let¡¯s go.¡± But just with such a small movement, Chloe was stunned on the spot, and her heart was beating like a deer. *¡­ Yeah.¡± She gently answered and followed him into the car. They were just like¡­. Falling in love? No, they were married. Chloe quickly shook her head. At night, when they returned to the Ninth Dragon Vi Lake, at dinner time. Chloe asked Aman, ¡°What were you busy withst night and today?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve been busy all the time, but you didn¡¯t ask.¡± Aman words stunned Chloe. Chloe thought that she really didn¡¯t ask. In the past, she wanted to avoid Aman¡­ Why would she ask him what he was doing in person? In the middle, Aman said something, but she didn¡¯t hear it. Looking at Aman elegant dining on the opposite side, Chloe suddenly felt that he was like a born noble. She wanted to shoot this scene with her mobile phone. Unconsciously, she stared at the opposite side in a daze, and her consciousness swam to a distant ce. Finally, Aman took a look at her. ¡°Your mouth is full of water.¡± ¡°Ah? Where?¡± Chloe immediately came back to her senses and wiped her mouth with her hand. ¡°No, where is the saliva? Where is it?¡± Just as Chloe panicked, she saw a trace of banter sh by Aman lips¡­ She immediately realized that she had been tricked. ¡°Humph, you¡¯re lying to me.¡± She lowered her head and continued to eat. She said, how could she be crazy to the point of drooling? After Aman finished his meal, he said, ¡°You can still be distracted by a word. Chloe, you refreshed my understanding of you.¡± Chloe blushed to her ears. ¡°What¡­. What¡¯s wrong with being distracted? I was thinking about my life just now.¡± He appreciated handsome men and cultivated his own aesthetic values! They were having lunch today. Seeing that Chloe was biting her chopsticks cutely, Aman put down the tableware and bent down behind her. He whispered in her ear, ¡°If you like me so much, why don¡¯t youe to my room to have a look at me tonight?¡± Cold sweat was running down Chloe face. She quickly picked up the rice, and her face was red and hot. ¡°No, no, no, President Aman is busy with everything every day. I can¡¯t disturb you. Chapter 95 Aman looked at her for a while, reached out his hand to touch her head, and then went down to his study with Bucky. Chloe was stiff all over. Not only her face, but also her whole body was hot! As soon as Aman left, the two maids, who were standing by the restaurant and watching this scene, smiled with their hands covering their mouths. ¡°Let¡¯s touch your head and kill him!¡± ¡°Is Young Master trying to flirt with Young Madam?¡± Chloe looked embarrassed when she heard the voice over there! ¡°Ahem!¡± She coughed twice immediately, sat up straight, and said with a serious face, ¡°You two,e here.¡± The two maids immediately stoppedughing and walked over with a serious face. ¡°Young Madam.¡± ¡°What are youughing at?¡± Chloe asked. ¡°Young Madam, it¡¯s nothing. We¡¯re happy,¡± one of the maids said. ¡°What¡¯s there to be happy about?¡± Chloe stared at them, and her intuition told her that they must beughing at her. A maid smiled and said, ¡°¡­ yesterday I watched a TV and saw a male and female quarrel. They have cold wars every day. Today, they suddenly recovered. They love each other. It¡¯s too romantic.¡± Chloe held her hands and asked the other maid fiercely, ¡°What about you? What are youughing at?¡± The other maid nced at the person next to her and lowered her head. ¡°Young Madam, I am also chasing this TV series.¡± If she couldn¡¯tugh in front of their Young Madam, the Young Madam would be angry because she was too shy! Chloe looked at them suspiciously. ¡°Humph, I¡¯ll try tough at her again if I¡¯m capable of doing that!¡± However, there was no need to argue with the two maids. Finally, Chloe held one hand and coughed in front of her lips. ¡°Forget it, I don¡¯t want to ask you about this matter. I was in a daze just now¡­ No, when I was thinking about my life, what did Aman say? I didn¡¯t hear him. Tell me.¡± The two maids looked at each other, and one of them said, ¡°Does Young Madam mean that the Young Master said something about Bishop Family?¡± About Bishop Family? Aman said about Bishop Family? As expected, she missed the key information for a moment! ¡°Yes, yes, that¡¯s it.¡± Chloe immediately said, ¡°I didn¡¯t hear clearly at that time. What did he say? Tell me again.¡± ¡°Young Master said that the Young Madam of Bishop Family doesn¡¯t have to worry. He will ask them to give back the shares, the maid said. ¡°¡­¡± Chloe was stunned. ¡°It turns out that¡­ he is talking about this.¡± Chloe let out a sigh of relief, with a beautiful curve on her lips. Although Aman was usually cold, it could not be denied that he was a very reliable man! Perhaps she was lucky to meet him. After all, it would be difficult for her to deal with the Zayn and Bishop Family on her own. She was really married to a tall, rich and handsome husband. Life was like a burden to her! Chloe was suddenly in a good mood. ¡°All right, go ahead with your work. I¡¯ll eat these dishes first.¡± ¡°Ah? Young Madam, you still want to eat!¡± The two maids screamed when they saw that she was alone at the dining table. Chloe upbringing was very good, and she didn¡¯t waste a grain for Aman! In the past two days, the media had been working hard to report the affairs of Bishop Family and the Chloe family 15 years ago, as well as the identity of Chloe. Even Zoya was busy these two days. In her words, although she was not interested in gossip news, Bishop Family was a business name and involved in the business dispute with the Chloe family. This had something to do with their business newspaper! As expected, on the TV, Chloe saw the negative effect brought by the public opinion these two days on Bishop Limited. ¡°ording to the reactions of the stock market in the past two days, because of the news of Bishop Family¡¯s invasion of the Chloe shares in the past two days, and the rise of the allergic reaction of the fragrance products of the Bishop Limited, the two events were fermented, The stock market of the Bishop Limited began to drop dozens of percent from this morning, and the trend of this sudden decline was too big. Currently, the stock citizens who were buying Bishop Limited shares were sold one after another¡­ As for this matter, there was even more abuse on the Inte.¡± ¡°At the same time.¡± The host on TV flipped over a page. ¡°Two days ago, anotherpany¡¯spany¡¯s reaction was exactly the same as that of an new version of Bishop Limited. Now, these two cosmeticpanies have been involved in thepetition for the form.¡± ¡°Did Bishop Limited steal anotherpany¡¯s form, or anotherpany stole Bishop Group¡¯s form. At present, facing the three major events of Bishop Family, reporters are waiting for Bishop Family to respond.¡± form? Chloe frowned. ¡°Is the new product of Bishop Limitedpany exactly the same as that of anotherpany?¡± How could it be possible that the developed product was like a model. It must have used the same form¡­ Chloe was a professional in chemistry, so she knew it well.Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. Zoya called. ¡°Chloe, have you seen the news?¡± ¡°I¡¯m watching it.¡± Chloe ate the pistil fruit while leafing through the news about Bishop Family on the tablet. ¡°It seems that Bishop Family has been in trouble these days.¡± Zoya sighed. ¡°It¡¯s a pity that I¡¯m too busy here. Otherwise, I¡¯ll go to interview the matching n of Bishop Limited and anotherpany.¡± ¡°It¡¯s said that good things are hard toe together. Bad things alwayse one after another!¡± Chloe snorted. ¡°An Bishop Family invaded the Chloe family¡¯s shares in those years. Kate¡¯s skin care disease has an allergy, plus this form incident, I¡¯m waiting to see how Bishop Family will end up this time!¡± Thinking of the attitudes of Finn and Lady Bishop the day before yesterday, Chloe eyes became cold Finn saw her own father¡¯s death and wanted to invade another stock of thepany! And he didn¡¯t want to spit it out! ¡°No, it¡¯s not the right time!¡± Zoya smiled, ¡°Maybe Finn had the guts to take you back to Bishop Family. He should be mentally prepared for it. Bishop Family¡¯s behavior will be exposed one day!¡± Chloe pursed her lips and didn¡¯t say anything. Her eyes were as bright and bright as a young girl¡¯s, but now there was a slight chill in them. ¡°As soon as Bishop things were reported, the result was directly directed to the decline of Bishop Limited stock market! Hahaha, is it retribution?¡± Zoya continued tough. ¡°Chloe, why do I feel that your husband did such a fierce thing?¡± They were going to take Mrs. Bishop to the brink of death! Chloe was stunned. ¡°Aman? He promised me that he would avenge me, but he didn¡¯t say that it had nothing to do with him.¡± Zoya said, ¡°But these things happened so fast that people didn¡¯t know what happened at all. Do you know why Ms. Bishop fell into the abyss?¡± Chloe eyes moved a little. ¡°No, it¡¯s not impossible!¡± Aman could definitely do these things¡­ ¡°At present, many people in the media circle are guessing that Aman has exposed that Bishop Family has invaded the Chloe Family¡¯s shares in the conference of Emperor Group. This is a fuse. Bishop Family must have offended Aman.¡± Zoya said, ¡°Others don¡¯t know, but I know. If Bishop Family has offended Aman, it is better to say that Bishop Family has offended Aman wife. Is that right, Mrs. Aman?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Chloe sighed. ¡°This, this, I won¡¯t answer you first, because Aman didn¡¯t say anything. Anyway, these things happened in Bishop Family. I just wanted to say two words. I deserve it!¡± After Chloe hung up the phone, she went out with the car key and went to Emperor Group. However, the matter of Bishop Family outside was once again well-known in the media world and the world of famous families. It had no effect on the bigpaniesing from different fields. Chloe came to Emperor Group. This internationalpany seemed to have not happened. It was like another peaceful and high-end world. When people walked out of thepany under the weing of the secretary, the elite high-level officials were still busy developing the intelligent holographic new product of Emperor. After waiting in Aman office for more than an hour, the meeting between Chloe and those research and development staff was about to end ¡°No.¡± Aman, who was in the front, said to a research and development, ¡°The holographic intelligence system has long been confirmed that it can be used in any type of mobile phone, but I want to create the exclusive mobile phone brand of Emperor!¡± Aman raised the phone and threw it back to the developer. Aman picked up another new mobile phone handed over by another developer. After looking at the appearance, he quickly pointed at a system inside and tried it out. ¡°You let the factory produce a new mobile phone and put it into the D. S holographic system, which is a wise way, but this mobile phone can¡¯t be used. Two hourster, you should inform the design department¡¯s people toe over and design a mobile phone with unique performance first!¡± Aman threw the phone back again. ¡°Yes, President Aman!¡± After being taken care of by Aman, the research and development girls left his office one after another. Chloe felt that Aman, who was in work, was terrible¡­ After talking about official business, Aman walked over to Chloe. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you going to find me in Emperor Group in person?¡± This voice was gentle, and it was not like the same person as the president Aman just now. Chloe immediately put her hands on her knees, like a primary school student. ¡°Well¡­ I didn¡¯t bother you, did I?¡± Aman sat opposite Chloe. ¡°I¡¯m fine now.¡± ¡°I just want to ask.¡± Chloe said, ¡°Is it you¡­ who did what happened to Bishop Family in the past two days? Oh, I¡¯m not saying that you are not good. It¡¯s none of my business if they get into trouble. I¡¯ll just ask.¡± Seeing that Chloe hurriedly waved her hand and was afraid of being misunderstood, Aman beautiful lips raised with a slight radian. The secretary came in from the outside, brought a cup of coffee and ced it in front of Aman. ¡°President Aman, your coffee.¡± After that, she bowed and left. ¡°What do you mean?¡± He picked up the coffee cup and the te and took a sip. The shape of the corner of his eyes was slightly upturned, giving people a very cold feeling, but a very beautiful pair of eyes. ¡°¡­ Just today¡¯s matter.¡± Chloe said, ¡°Hasn¡¯t Bishop Family been exposed to the stock market again? Isn¡¯t a new cosmetics form the same as anotherpany? Does it cause a lot of trouble?¡± Aman put down the coffee. ¡°It¡¯s very simple for me to control the domestic stock market. Chloe, I¡¯ll tell you that the stock market of Bishop Family will continue to fall until they apologize to you. As for the negative news, Ms. Bishop will step out sooner orter.¡± ¡°As for the cosmetics form.¡± He said in a cold voice, ¡°In this world, there are a lot of people who hit people when they were down.¡± At the small pond near the Shallow Bay, ¡®The Hall¡¯. When Kate saw today¡¯s news, she was shocked and quickly called back to Bishop Family. ¡°Mom, what¡¯s going on? Why does Kate say that the form of one chemical product is exactly the same as that of a new product in anotherpany?¡± Chapter 96 ¡°Kate,e back soon. Now your father is very anxious.¡± On the phone, Mrs. Bishop was angry and anxious. ¡°This is something that has just been exposed this morning. This new product was developed by a leading developer of Bishop Limited. Two days ago, thepany immediately seized Bishop Limited, saying that Bishop Limited is imitating their product!¡± Kate¡¯s clear eyes were already shaking. How could it be possible? Bishop Limited¡¯ new form¡­ Two days ago, the media revealed that Bishop Family had a stock dispute with the Chloe family, and they also said that Chloe was the daughter of the Chloe X family. The Bishop Family should give her half of the shares. Kate almost fainted when she saw this news. In the past two days, she was trying to figure out a way to deal with this matter. He didn¡¯t expect that the big matter hadn¡¯t been solved yet, but the form dispute of cosmetics was exposed again! ¡°Kate, what did Zayn say?¡± Mrs. Bishop immediately asked her, ¡°You must be smarter. Now that Mr. Ali is your fianc¨¦, you must take advantage of the power of the Ali Enterprises. I guess only the Ali Enterprises can help us now!¡± ¡°I¡­ Kate clenched her fists tightly. ¡°I know. I¡¯ll definitely think of a way. I¡¯ll go back to Bishop Family City with youter.¡± After Kate hung up the phone, the knuckles of her hand holding the phone turned white like what terrible determination I had made, there was frost in my eyes. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Bishop Family asked you to go back?¡± The voice of Zayn came from behind. Kate¡¯s face became gentle and moving in a second, and the coldness on her face had disappeared. ¡°Zayn¡­¡± She walked over and gently snuggled into his arms. ¡°I¡¯m so scared.¡±Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. Just came out of the bedroom with the smell of love. He was wearing only a pair of trousers and a ck coat on his shoulder, revealing his strong body and tight abdominal muscles Such casual clothes made this man full of evil and madness from head to toe! As if sensing the trembling on Kate¡¯s shoulder, he patted her on the shoulder and said, ¡°No matter what happens to Bishop Family, you are innocent.¡± ¡°But.¡± Kate¡¯s beautiful face was full of worry. ¡°Bishop Family is my home. Now that there is something wrong with Ms. Bishop, I must find a way. Will you help me in this city?¡± Zayn looked at her and didn¡¯t say anything for a moment. ¡°Zayn.¡± Kate grabbed his hand and said, ¡°You must help Bishop Limited. That¡¯s mypany. You¡¯re the only one I have now.¡± Zayn looked at Kate and said, ¡°Kate, to tell you the truth, for Bishop Limited ident this time, the Ali Enterprises wants to immediately cancel the cooperation with Bishop Limited.¡± ¡°What?¡± Kate opened her eyes wide. Then the Ali Enterprises just doesn¡¯t want to take care of Bishop Family, does it?¡± ¡°It¡¯s obvious that Aman is behind Chloe this time. It¡¯s unwise for any enterprise to be hostile to Emperor Group.¡± Zayn voice was a little low. ¡°Of course, the Ali Enterprises doesn¡¯t want to have conflicts with the Emperor family.¡± Although he didn¡¯t like Aman, he was sure about the status of the Emperor Group and the Enperor Family. ¡°No, Zayn. Kate held her hand. ¡°You have to think of a way to save Bishop Family and Ms. Bishop.¡± ¡°Kate.¡± Zayn ck eyes were full ofplexity. ¡°When Aman revealed the rtionship between Bishop Family and the Chloe family at the meeting of Emperor Group, I was present. Although Bishop Family didn¡¯t confess to the media, your father admitted that Chloe was the daughter of the Chloe X.¡± Kate¡¯s tearful eyes went nk for a moment¡­ Her father admitted it? No. ¡°Then there is no doubt about Chloe identity. Zayn looked at Kate and frowned. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then Bishop Family will give Chloe share is not 10 percent, but 50 percent, but 50 percent. Do you know that half of the Bishop Family is the Chloe family?¡± ¡°No.¡± Kate¡¯s face was pale and beautiful, and her eyes widened greatly. ¡°Mrs. Bishop has been running by Bishop Family for all these years. Even if Chloe is the daughter of the Chloe X, how can she get half of the shares of the Bishop Family without doing anything? She doesn¡¯t deserve to be in Zayn! Zayn raised his eyebrows. *¡­ If I had known about this, I would have exposed the matter of Bishop Family to the media. How could I have waited until now?¡± At that time, Chloe was talking in Emperor Group, recalling in his mind. At that time, the expression on her face was very injured. Obviously, this matter was a bigger blow to Chloe. ¡°Perhaps, Chloe just wants everything back to the Chloe family.¡± Zayn said to Kate, ¡°If Kate returns the shares, she will be fine. Otherwise, she and Aman will definitely not let Bishop Family go easily. That¡¯s for sure. Kate paused for a moment and suddenly grabbed his hand. ¡°Zayn, what do you mean? Are you talking for Chloe?¡± After a while, Zayn shook his head and turned around. ¡°No, I¡¯m just giving you a suggestion. Although Ali Enterprises means to terminate the cooperation with Bishop Limited, I didn¡¯t agree. After all, I¡¯m the president of Ali Enterprises, and I¡¯m in charge of everything.¡± He still considered that Kate was his fiancee¡­ Kate breathed a sigh of relief and gently hugged Zayn from behind. ¡°Well, I know that Zayn loves me the most. How can you speak for Chloe? How can you let Chloe take half of the shares of Bishop Limited from someone else¡¯s lover?¡± As he frowned deeper, Chloe hateful face involuntarily emerged in his mind. The news of Bishop Family continued for three days, and the stock market of Bishoppany continued to decline the next day! As the newspaper reporter who was the first to know the news, Zoya and Chloe said, ¡°Chloe, do you want to think of a way to take back the half of the shares of the Bishop Limited first and sell them? ording to the current trend of Bishop Limited stock market, I am afraid that if you get the half of the shares back, the Bishop Limited will be suppressed a lot.¡± Chloe didn¡¯t care. ¡°What I want is not money, but Bishop Family should give me an exnation. If Bishop Family doesn¡¯t return the Chloe family¡¯s things to me for a whole day, I will not hesitate to take charge of the bankruptcy of the Bishop Family!¡± Her love was as deep as hatred¡­ Knowing that her father had done such a despicable thing of betrayal, she didn¡¯t want to care about the rtionship between father and daughter anymore! ¡°Okay.¡± Zoya said, ¡°Anyway, you are not short of money. Bishop Family really should give you an exnation!¡± When Chloe yed chess with Aman in the Emperor Fort that day, she lost too badly. Now she had nothing to do, so she practiced in the Ninth Dragon Vi. She picked up an abandoned son and talked to him on the phone. This time, I¡¯ll wait and see what Bishop Family will do.¡± ¡°What else can I do? I¡¯m going to have a good time with Bishop Family!¡± Zoya said very clearly, I¡¯ve seen what Bishop Family has done. I haven¡¯t seen any rich and powerful family face the challenge. Haha, Chloe, as a friend of justice, I absolutely support you! Let Bishop Family cross the channel! The corners of Chloe mouth moved and she also smiled. The feeling of venting her anger was still very cool¡­ [Sister, do you like Bishop Family? Will you hate Bishop Family in the future?] Eathen¡¯s gentle voice sounded from her memory. [However, I will support you no matter what. If you leave Bishop Family one day in the future, I will leave as well.] Chloe clenched her fingers and held the chess piece in the air. After a while, she fell on the chessboard. When Chloe was silent, Aman came back at some point. A low and maic voice came from above her head. ¡°This one should be put here and form a ten-person ambush.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Chloe was stunned and looked back at Aman, who was behind her. ¡°You¡¯re back?¡± ¡°Thepany¡¯s documents have been almost finished today, and the other distant ones will be taken care of.¡± Aman put the coat on the other side for Bucky. He sat opposite and looked at Chloe slightly rosy eyes. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Did your eyes fall into the sand?¡± Chloe was speechless. She broke into a sweat and said, ¡°Isn¡¯t it time to ask others if they¡¯re crying first, and then they¡¯ll say that they¡¯ve got eyes into the sand? How can I answer you like this?¡± Aman sat on the opposite side of Chloe chess table and looked at Chloe. ¡°Just tell me the truth.¡± ¡°Well, my eyes are full of sand.¡± Chloe shrugged her shoulders. ¡°But I don¡¯t like to hear lies.¡± ¡°I remembered something that happened in Bishop Family before.¡± Chloe could only tell the truth. ¡°But it¡¯s already gone.¡± ¡°Since it¡¯s over, don¡¯t think about it.¡± Aman said, ¡°You should know that you will be a hundred times happier than you are in Bishop Family!¡± Chloe acquiesced, so she did not mention this topic again. ¡°You lost.¡± As Aman third son fell, he announced the result of this game. ¡°Ah? Where!¡± Chloe stood up suddenly. ¡°You lost. You haven¡¯t taken a few pills yet!¡± ¡°Look at it yourself.¡± ¡°No, no, no, this round doesn¡¯t count. It¡¯s going to start again¡­¡± Chloe hurriedly made another round. Aman looked at this shameless little woman. ¡°It¡¯s not impossible to do it again, but there must be a reward and punishment system. Chloe looked at him. ¡°What do you want?¡± ¡°Fu*k, I certainly can¡¯t defeat him!¡± The light outside the French window shone on the side of Aman, and it suddenly became mysterious. He put a finger in front of his lips. ¡°How about this, the loser has to give each other a kiss?¡± Chloe licked her lips, and her face turned red.. She was a little nervous and looked around. ¡°¡­ Why do we have to give such a reward and punishment system?¡± Aman nced at her blushing face. ¡°What do you think?¡± Chloe felt that her face must be burning like gasoline. But she still underestimated this man¡¯s maliciousness, because then Aman deliberately lost every game¡­ He would like to kiss this little woman more. That morning, Bucky sighed. He thought that his Young Master had always been invincible in the business world. But now, in order to kiss Young Madam, he had lost a lot on the chessboard! If the news got out, people in the outside world would be so shocked that they would drop their jaws! In the afternoon. An Bishop Family, who hadn¡¯te out to respond to the media, finally made a move, and Kate appeared again at the journalists¡¯ meeting. Under the light of the spotlight, Kate¡¯s face was as attractive as the snow lotus . It was pure and beautiful! ¡°Good afternoon, all friends who care about the news of Bishop Family.¡± With a clean temperament, Kate said in a dignified and well-mannered manner, ¡°My father was so angry with this period of events that he was ill that he didn¡¯te out to respond to the media. Today, I attend this press conference on behalf of Bishop Family and my father, and answer the two questions that everyone is concerned about now.¡± Chapter 97 ¡°First of all, there is a misunderstanding about Bishop Family and the Chloe family. Bishop Family didn¡¯t donate half of Chloe¡¯s shares, but because Bishoppany was in danger. Thank you for reminding me that my father will definitely keep his promise.¡± Kate said, ¡°But the other half of the shares will not be taken care of by Chloe, because Chloe is only the daughter adopted by my father from the orphanage. She said that she is the daughter of Chloe father, but she is just guessing, and there is no direct blood identification certificate¡­¡± When the other reporters heard it, they immediately burst into an uproar. The reporters immediately asked, ¡°Then Miss Kate, are you denying that Chloe is the daughter of the Chloe X family?¡± ¡°But President Aman has already given themercial reporter in Zayn a piece of evidence about this matter! Why does Bishop Family want to refute?¡± ¡°Is Bishop Family trying to extract DNA from Boss Chloe X corpse andpare it with Miss Chloe?¡± Kate¡¯s face changed under the twinkling of countless cameras On the other side of the press court, Mrs. Bishop, who was in charge of this press conference, held her hand and immediately winked at her! Kate¡¯s lips moved. ¡°As for this matter, Bishop Family will verify it. I don¡¯t need you to worry about it.¡± The journalists started to ask questions again¡­ But Kate did not answer the reporter¡¯s question, and continued to say, ¡°This is the first question. The second question is about the form of Bishop cosmetics and anotherpany¡¯s products in the past two days. ¡°This is because someone leaked the form of the Bishop Family, and the person who leaked the form was Chloe. She just returned to Bishop Family a few days ago. On that day, the high-level management of thepany just sent the form of the cosmetics to Bishop Family and showed it to my father. After that, the document of the cosmetics form disappeared, and thepany of the other family also came out for nearly two days, and it has not been listed yet¡­¡± Hearing this news, the reporters once again made a sensation. Kate said, ¡°I also suspected that Chloe was not the daughter of the Chloe family because of this matter. All of this was her conspiracy. She was driven out of Bishop Family and had hatred in her heart. She always wanted to smear me and Bishop Family, and even stole Bishop cosmetic form to otherpanies. I didn¡¯t know what method she used to let Mr. Aman of Emperor Group speak for her.¡± In the end, she endured her anger. ¡°That¡¯s why Bishop Family will never give her the 50% shares! She¡¯s a shameless liar!¡± ¡°Miss Kate!¡± The reporter shouted, ¡°Do you think there is any evidence to these words? If there is no evidence, is it a nder?¡± Listening to the reporter¡¯s voice rising one after another, Kate clenched his hands and thought that Chloe was going to die. ¡°Because there was only one outsider who came to Bishop Family that day, and she was the only one who was stolen from the cosmetics form!¡± She certainly knew that it had nothing to do with Chloe, but she was going to put these charges on Chloe. It could achieve the effect of letting the media andizens attack Chloe! Chloe reputation was bad, so naturally no one believed that she was the daughter of the Chloe family. This was the scheming and means of Kate! But even if she could read people¡¯s minds clearly, there were still some people who were as clear as a mirror¡­ The reporter shouted again, ¡°Then don¡¯t you think Miss Kate is also guessing?¡± ¡°Miss Kate, this is not a joke. Would Bishop Family please give me some conclusive evidence?¡± Listening to the increasingly louder voices of the reporters, Kate clenched his hands, but she tried her best not to change her face. ¡°Of course, Bishop Family is collecting evidence.¡± She had never expected that Chloe now had such a high poprity and supporters! Did these people forget the scandal of Chloe engagement before marriage? Seeing that the situation was not good, Mrs. Bishop hurriedly said to the staff of the press conference, ¡°What are you doing standing there? escort Kate out quickly!¡± The reporters were in high spirits. After Kate announced Bishop Family¡¯s attitude, she left the press conference.N?velDrama.Org owns ? this. But when she came out, she looked at the Zayn behind the venue. Zayn was smoking on the wall in front of the corridor, and there was a gloomy look on his side face, as if he was waiting for her here. ¡°She said that Chloe leaked the form of Bishop Limited cosmetics¡­ He looked at Kate through the smoke. ¡°Who is it?¡± Kate licked her lips. He slowly clenched his fingers on both sides of his body. ¡°Is it you or your mother¡¯s idea?¡± Zayn looked at her, and his eyes seemed to pass through her beautiful face. ¡°The city¡­¡± Kate¡¯s eyes twinkled and she walked up gently. Zayn put out the cigarette in his hand. ¡°Although the woman Chloe made me angry, you can defeat her with facts. She had an affair with me at the wedding, which is an indisputable fact. So I didn¡¯t say anything about how you will deal with her Aman asked people to investigate the matter between Chloe and Chloe X. You can also think of a way to reverse the situation and keep the property of Bishop Family¡¯s. After all, people are kind of people. Since Chloe X is dead and Bishop Family has been running the Bishop Limited for Bishop Family has been running thepany for all these years. Even if Bishop Family took the shares of the Chloe family, you can also say that.¡± As a businessman, Zayn was Mr. Ali of the Ali Enterprises Holding Company. He had the insidious, sinister, and dark tactics of a businessman. It was verymon for the business world to annex otherpanies or to harm the whole family for the sake of interests. So in addition to hearing that Chloe was the daughter of the Chloe Kingdom¡¯s marquis, he was surprised He was not surprised at all that Bishop Family had taken over the Chloe family¡¯s shares. However, for Chloe, Bishop Family suddenly used Chloe of leaking the cosmetics form, and Kate still concealed it from him and announced it like this in the press conference, which inevitably made Zayn feel a little bad. Kate took his arm and looked at his heroic face with soft eyes. ¡°Zayn, I can¡¯t do anything about it, neither can Bishop Family. Bishop Family must protect the shares of the Bishop Family¡­¡± ¡°I said I would help you.¡± Zayn looked at Kate with his ck jade-like eyes, and there was a trace of coldness in them. ¡°I will try my best to find a way for you, so I arrange this press conference for Bishop Family so that you can take a break at the media first.¡± ¡°But it¡¯s toote.¡± Kate became anxious and gnashed her teeth. ¡°The reporters are blocking outside Bishop Family every day. My father hasn¡¯t gone to thepany for a few days. Now there is trouble with a cosmetic form. The shares of Bishoppany have been in a mess these days. Yesterday, my mother was thrown away by someone when she went out¡­¡± Zayn looked at Kate and did not speak. Kate suddenly saw something she didn¡¯t understand from his eyes, which made her very uneasy. ¡°Zayn, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Kate came closer to him, leaned against his chest, and looked at his bottomless eyes. ¡°Do you sympathize with Chloe? Have you forgotten that she once pretended to be me to get close to you to get your feelings? Chloe is not worthy of sympathy at all. Aren¡¯t we going to let her pay the price? Aren¡¯t we going to teach her a lesson? What¡¯s the difference between using the same method?¡± Kate¡¯s every word was right in the heart of Zayn, and she deliberately picked the things that Chloe had done the most that was disdained by Zayn Because she knew that every time she mentioned it, he would hate Chloe more! Zayn frowned and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t say that I sympathized with her.¡± ¡°Have you forgotten the Zayn?¡± Kate picked up the hands of Zayn again and said anxiously, ¡°Have you forgotten how the wound in your hand came? Have you forgotten how Chloe went too far a woman¡­ ¡°I said you don¡¯t need to say that.¡± Zayn pulled back his hand and pursed his lips. ¡°I know exactly what that woman did, and I didn¡¯t forget!¡± When Kate heard the cold voice of Zayn, her clear eyes were shining with pity. She gasped and said, ¡°Zayn, I didn¡¯t mean to mention this matter¡­ I was just afraid that you would be deceived by Chloe.¡± ¡°Bravo? Hum!¡± Zayn sneered. ¡°Chloe is with Aman now. Do you think she will confuse me?¡± He took his hand out of Kate¡¯s arms and turned around to leave. Kate looked at his back, and her eyes gradually turned red. She cried out, ¡°Zayn, I love you too much. I¡¯m just worried!¡± Zayn tall and straight figure stopped for a moment and he continued walking out of the door. Kate¡¯s face turned pale. She knew that there was still Chloe in his heart¡­ She knew¡­ So she couldn¡¯t let go of Chloe! Ninth Dragon Vi trotted in the Ninth Dragon Vi Lake. Kate¡¯s live broadcast today caused another hot topic. Bucky looked at the news on TV coldly, and the two maids also stood aside and watched. The maid said, ¡°This Miss Kate can really be said to have a beautiful appearance in vain. It¡¯s not too much of her heart to be like a snake or a scorpion.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t insult the snakes and scorpions.¡± The other maid rolled her eyes. ¡°The snakes and scorpions only bite people directly. They won¡¯t speak nonsense with their eyes open, and they¡¯re insidious.¡± Bucky frowned. ¡°I¡¯m afraid that the person who helped here up with this idea is Zayn. After all, the Young Master has sent people to investigate the matter of Bishop Family and Young Madam. There is a lot of evidence. Those who have no means or tricks can¡¯t think of a way to deal with it.¡± The maid said, ¡°It¡¯s a good thing that Young Madam doesn¡¯t see this news now. She¡¯ll rush over and tear off Kate¡¯s hypocritical face if she sees it!¡± The phone rang. Bucky walked over and picked up the golden antique phone. ¡°Young Master.¡± ¡°Where is Chloe?¡± Aman said, ¡°Just now, John told me that Bishop Family had said something unfavorable to her in the press conference. Did she read today¡¯s news?¡± Bucky said, ¡°No, Young Madam probably hasn¡¯t seen it yet. She went out an hour ago. ¡°Don¡¯t let her see today¡¯s news.¡± Aman said, ¡°Call her and ask her toe back.¡± ¡°Yes, Young Master. I¡¯ll make a call right away.¡± At this time, Chloe and Zoya were in a coffee shop in Emperor¡¯s mall. Chloe was wearing a pair of bright tea colored sunsses and a lovely flower bud on her head. She was wearing a ckction dress and sitting in a coffee shop with Zoya, who was wearing a neutral dress, which immediately formed the most beautiful and fashionable scenery. Chloe took out the phone and looked at it. ¡°¡­¡± Zoya called. Chapter 98 ¡°Aman call?¡± Zoya looked at her with her eyes blinking. ¡°Do you want to tell me what happened again? Or do you want to go out for a candlelight dinner with you tonight?¡± Chloe face was covered with a faint blush. ¡°¡­ We haven¡¯t had candlelight dinner before.¡± That¡¯s right, the one at Florum¡¯s hotel didn¡¯t count¡­ The so-called candlelight dinner could only be eaten by two people who loved each other! ¡°Oh, no?¡± Zoya put her ten fingers on her chin and looked at Chloe with a smirk. ¡°Even the maid¡¯s dress has been changed and she has used the role-ying skill. She still said that she hasn¡¯t had a candlelit dinner? Hum, don¡¯t be so stubborn.¡± Chloe blushed. ¡°I¡¯ve told you that it¡¯s not a role-ying game. I¡¯m really going to be a maid¡­ Let¡¯s not talk about it first. I¡¯m going to pick up a call from the housekeeper.¡± Chloe put the bag on the seat, took the phone and went to the bathroom of the cafe. ¡°Hey, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Chloe said, ¡°I just came out for an hour. I don¡¯t want to go back.¡± ¡°No, Young Madam, pleasee back first. This is the Young Master¡¯s order.¡± Bucky anxious voice came from the phone. They were afraid that she would cause trouble outside when she saw the news! ¡°Why do you want to go back all of a sudden?¡± Chloe said discontentedly, ¡°Aman went to thepany, didn¡¯t he? Today, I aming out to discuss with Zoya how to write down the next step to put more pressure on Bishop Family! I want to force them to spit out the shares of Chloe family¡­¡± At the gate of the cafe, Frederick, who had just walked in, was stunned when he saw Chloe walking towards the bathroom. That Miss Chloe Kate? A sinister smile appeared on his lips as he followed her¡­ When Zoya was sitting in her seat, a picture appeared on the TV in the cafe. ¡°An hour ago, Miss Kate Bishop Kate attended the press conference on behalf of Bishop Family. Now I am going to broadcast the rey of an hour ago for you.¡± Kate? Zoya immediately turned her head and looked over. The picture of the public TV immediately turned to the press conference about Kate an hour ago. The host said, ¡°ording to Miss Kate, in the press conference an hour ago, Kate was not recognized as the daughter of the Chloe family, so she doesn¡¯t intend to give the shares to Miss Kate¡­¡± Zoya¡¯s eyes widened as she watched the TV. She immediately called to report to the society. ¡°Hello, hey, I¡¯m Zoya. Get the newspaper to prepare a press conference and prepare the investigation materials of the Emperor Group for us. I¡¯ll take Chloe to refute Kateter!¡± The guests in the cafe were also watching the news on TV. For a moment, they were in a heated discussion. ¡°Isn¡¯t Bishop Family going to fight against the Emperor?¡± ¡°The person who has investigated Chloe rtionship with Bishop Family is Aman. Do they want to overthrow Aman?¡± ¡°what does Bishop Family use to fight against Aman?¡± Another woman said, ¡°I think the press conference on the 8th floor is Kate¡¯s idea. This woman looks so noble and elegant on the surface, but from thest time when she poured wine to frame Miss Chloe Kate in the Ali Enterprises press conference, it can be seen that this woman is very scheming.¡± ¡°Yes, it¡¯s terrible.¡± A woman next to him said, ¡°This time Bishop Family also has the support of Zayn, or even if they do so¡­¡± Zoya was in a hurry. Looking at the news and the people who were talking about it, she became more and more anxious. Thinking of this, she quickly called Chloe. Chloe was on the phone. In the bathroom. ¡°All right, I¡¯ll go backter, okay?¡± Chloe hung up the phone. She was puzzled and did not know what Aman would suddenly ask her to do when the two women¡¯s voices came from the next room ¡°Ah, I really didn¡¯t expect that Bishop Family woulde out to respond to the media!¡± ¡°What¡¯s more surprising is that Bishop Family said in public that Chloe is not the daughter of Chloe family. Does he not want to return what he has upied other people¡¯s things when they see his parents die? It¡¯s too despicable.¡± ¡°These rich and powerful families are really horrible. The water is too deep¡­¡± When Chloe heard it, Bishop Famil came out to respond to the media? She immediately turned on her cell phone.Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. As the currentwork that was synchronized with reality, any big shot or star would be spread all over the Inte in an instant. And the news that Kate released the meeting more than an hour ago also quickly made several hot search on Weibo! Chloe looked at the news on Weibo about Bishop Family¡¯s response to the media ¡°Look at the words of Kate on the top¡­¡± After a long while. The corners of her lips slowly curved up. ¡°Okay, Kate, you forced me to do that!¡± After Chloe came out, she stood in the sink with a cold face and washed her hands, thinking of a way to deal with it. ¡°Miss Chloe Kate, it seems that you are in a bad situation.¡± A man stood aside and looked at her. Astonished for a moment, Chloe turned around and saw that it was Frederick. The sink area in the cafe was shared by both men and women. It never urred to Chloe that she would run into this man here. Thest time the Chairman of the Dior Family and the Young Master of the Dior Family came to Bishop Family, the man even nced at her with lust. Chloe was toozy to answer him. ¡°What can I do for you, Dior?¡± Looking at the beautiful Miss Chloe Kate, Frederick tilted his lips and smiled. ¡°If I were you, I would find a ce to hide andpete with Bishop Family less. After all, in the face of Bishop Family and the Ali Family, you have no chance to win.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Chloe smiled. ¡°I heard that Dior is Kate¡¯s friend. Do you want me to let Bishop Family go?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t get me wrong, Miss Chloe. I¡¯m not on your side. I¡¯m just on my side,¡± said Frederick. ¡°By the way, please advise Miss Chloe not to stir up trouble just because of Aman momentary interest in you.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about me and Aman.¡± Chloe continued to turn around and leave. Frederick suddenly stepped forward and stood in front of Chloe. He narrowed his eyes and said, ¡°Then Miss Chloe, you hit my sister. Should wee here to settle this matter?¡± ¡°She deserves it!¡± Chloe said coldly, ¡°Men like you are disgusting. If you don¡¯t want me to vomit you, just get out of my way!¡± Frederick¡¯s eyes darkened. With the purple avant-garde hairstyle and the tattoo inside the sleeve, it looked even more dangerous for this man! But apparently, Frederick was greedy for Miss Chloe Kate¡¯s beauty. He didn¡¯t want to let her go¡­ His eyes slowly revealed a trace of evil, and he approached her. ¡°You saw my disgust, but I was very happy when I saw Miss Chloe, because¡­¡± He stretched out his hand and touched Chloe beautiful and white cheeks. Snapped! Snapped! Snapped! There was a p of apuse in the air. Chloe pped him in the face. ¡°I said she deserved it. How dare you touch me?¡± While the man was in a daze, Chloe immediately ran out. Frederick stroked the bloody marks on his face, gritted his teeth, and turned his head back maliciously. ¡°Is this Mr. Dior?¡± The two women who came to the bathroom recognized Frederick and immediately took out their mobile phones. Frederick said angrily, ¡°What are you doing? Do you want to die?¡± He waved his hand and hit the two women who were taking pictures of him. The woman¡¯s mobile phone was knocked to the ground, and the two were scared to scream. When they heard themotion outside the cafe, they saw that Fredwick had attacked some irrelevant people, so they picked up their mobile phones to shoot a video of the Young Master of the League of Strong Families hitting someone and posted it on Weibo to gain poprity! In the chaos, Chloe ran out and held Zoya hand. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Zoya was thinking about how to tell Chloe how Bishop Family responded to the media. ¡°Chloe, listen to me. Kate said in the media¡­¡± ¡°I see. I just checked it on my mobile phone.¡± Chloe said, ¡°There is a perverted man here. Let¡¯s go first!¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Zoya looked back in the direction of the bathroom and saw a man rushing out angrily. ¡°Isn¡¯t that Fredwick? Damn, why is he here?¡± After two people took the elevator all the way back to the underground parking lot, they finally breathed a sigh of relief. ¡°Why are you running away?¡± Zoya gasped. ¡°In broad daylight, he doesn¡¯t dare to do anything. Besides, this is the Emperor Mall, the estate of the Emperor Group. Take out your identity as the young wife of Emperor Enterprises and let the security guards take him down in minutes!¡± But she couldn¡¯t unterally break the agreement with Aman and said that she was the Young Master Aman wife! Chloe took a deep breath and said, ¡°I pped Frederick just now. His hands and feet are not clean.¡± Zoya was shocked. ¡°What? Did I steal something from you?¡± ¡°No.¡± Chloe said, ¡°It was the disgusting man who tried to touch me.¡± ¡°D*mn it, I¡¯ll tell you.¡± Zoya said, ¡°How dare you set your mind on you? Let Aman know how he will die.¡± But Frederick¡¯s side was just a small matter. Chloe eyes gradually darkened as she thought of Kate. She clenched her fists tightly. Zoya said again, ¡°By the way, I just said our newspaper office that we should hold a press conference. You can go with me to refute the words of Kate.¡± ¡°That¡¯s what I mean.¡± Chloe gritted her teeth and said, ¡°After I went to the press conference to expose the lie of Kate, I directly let the public examination to investigate Bishop Family, saying that I stole the form of Bishop cosmetics. I believed in their evil, and I would not hesitate even if I reported Kate to bankruptcy!¡± ¡°Yes, that¡¯s it!¡± ¡°But I can¡¯t go to the press conference directly with you now.¡± Chloe remembered the phone call from Bucky just now. ¡°I have to go back first. Aman asked me to go back. Maybe he has something else to do.¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Zoya thought for a moment. ¡°That¡¯s fine. I¡¯ll ask Zayn¡¯s merchants to prepare the press conference. You can go back and see what Aman says. If you need anything, just inform me.¡± Chloe nodded. ¡°Well, I will send you back by the way first.¡± ¡°Oh, I¡¯ll answer the phone first.¡± Zoya took out the phone from her bag. When Chloe was thinking about whether to call Aman, a car next to her drove over and stopped beside Chloe. As soon as Chloe turned her head back, she saw that Frederick, with three bloody marks on his face, got out of the car and walked towards Chloe angrily. Chloe just opened her mouth and said, ¡°What are you doing-¡± ¡°Do you think you can run away?¡± As soon as Frederick covered her mouth, he pulled her directly into the car. Chapter 99 Chloe was shocked by this scene. ¡°Sh*t, let go of me! Zoya-¡± Zoya turned around and couldn¡¯t believe that the man named Fredrick had caught up with her. She immediately rushed up and tried to catch Chloe. ¡°Fredrick, you damn bastard, put Chloe down!¡± But Frederick was stronger than them. The man put Chloe into the car and drove the Land Rover out of the parking lot at the fastest speed. ¡°Chloe! Chloe!¡± Zoya shouted behind her. Zoya wanted to drive Chloe car to catch up, but she suddenly found that Chloe car key had not been taken out. ¡°What should I do? What should I do?¡± Zoya was as anxious as an ant on a hot pan. She thought for a moment and called Emperor Group as soon as possible. ¡°Hello, I¡¯m looking for your president. I have something very important to tell him.¡± ¡°Miss, who are you?¡± The customer servicedy asked sweetly. ¡°And what do you want to talk to President Aman about?¡± ¡°Is it really impossible to hit Emperor ce?¡± Zoya turned around in a hurry. ¡°Tell John that Chloe was taken away by that abnormal man, Frederick¡­¡± Emperor Group. When the customer service heard Zoya¡¯s words, he said in the most dedicated and polite voice, ¡°Okay, Miss, I will ask if John is in thepany. If he is free, I will try to convey your words.¡± After the female customer service hang up the phone, she said to another male customer service, ¡°Just now, a mysterious call came and said that she was going to call President Aman. Women nowadays are getting more and more ignorant. President Aman is not the person they can talk to.¡±N?velDrama.Org owns ? this. ¡°It¡¯s not surprising.¡± The male customer service said, ¡°Women like tall, rich, and handsome men. Rich women like aristocrats. President Aman is in line with the imagination of all women.¡± ¡°She also said that there was something very important to find President Aman. She said that a woman named Chloe was taken away by a psycho.¡± The female customer service staff shrugged. ¡°Who knows what she was talking about?¡± The male customer service frowned. ¡°¡­ Chloe?¡± ¡°Ah, what¡¯s wrong?¡± The male customer service frowned. ¡°Haven¡¯t you heard of the rumors of President Aman and Miss Chloe?¡± ¡°Everyone in the Emperor Group knows it. I heard that it may be President Aman underground lover¡­¡± The female customer service paused for a moment and her face changed. ¡°You mean?¡± ¡°The Miss Chloe is called Chloe, isn¡¯t she? Could she be referring to?¡± The two customer service staff looked at each other. There is a saying that when you offend the boss¡¯ secretary, don¡¯t offend the boss¡¯s lover¡­ because you can lose your job just because you have a pillow! The female customer service quickly picked up the phone and called the CEO¡¯s office ¡°The president¡¯s office.¡± The female secretary¡¯s voice came from the president¡¯s office over the phone. The female customer service said in a panic, ¡°Please help me to tell President Aman or John that a woman called just now and said that Chloe woman was taken away by a perverted man¡­¡± Outside the president¡¯s office of Emperor Group. After the secretary put down the phone, she stepped forward and knocked on the door of the president¡¯s office twice. When she got the permission from inside, she immediately pushed the door open and went in. ¡°President Aman, John.¡± Aman was arranging work with John and was ready to go back to Shallow Bayter. After all, Chloe would definitely be anxious when she heard what Miss Kate said in the press conference¡­ As a husband, he shouldfort her and let her not worry. Hearing the sound of the secret, John turned around and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°The customer service just called. A woman called Emperor Group and said that ¡®Chloe was taken away by a perverted man¡¯.¡± Looking at the sudden expression of John and Aman, the secretary also swallowed. ¡°Excuse me, are you talking about Miss Kate?¡± Aman suddenly raised his head. ¡°What did you say?¡± ¡°Chloe has been taken away?¡± ¡°President Aman, is Miss Kate¡¯s reporter friend?¡± John face also changed. ¡°That friend of hers seems to call her Chloe¡­¡± ¡°What should I say? Who else can I say except Chloe?¡± Aman suddenly stood up and said angrily to the secretary, ¡°Why are you still standing? Go and ask the customer service staff about the phone call.¡± ¡°Yes, yes, yes, President Aman, I¡¯ll go right away.¡± The secretary immediately went to make a phone call. Aman went up and called Chloe ¡°Sorry, the number you dialed has been turned off¡­¡± There was a hint of coldness in Aman eyes. ¡°Damn it, who is the one who doesn¡¯t want to die?¡± ¡°President Aman, the first suspect should be Zayn.¡± John immediately helped to analyze. ¡°After all, Zayn is the one who is most concerned about the Young Madam at the moment. Let¡¯s wait for the customer service to send the phone number to ask clearly. If there is no other news, we can consider starting from Zayn.¡± Aman face was extremely cold. ¡°What on earth is Bucky doing? Didn¡¯t he ask him to let Chloe go back quickly?¡± As a result, Chloe daughter had an ident before she could keep her eyes on it. As for Aman order, the secretary quickly asked for the call from the customer service and sent it in. ¡°President Aman, John, this call ising.¡± Without saying anything, John stood up and said, ¡°I am John. Are you Miss Chloe¡¯s reporter friend?¡± ¡°Chloe was in the Emperor mall with me just now, and she was taken away by that psycho, Fredwick!¡± On the phone, Zoya was in a hurry to cry. ¡°That crazy bastard is in the parking lot here. How dare he be so openly exposed? You should go to save Chloe. She is Aman wife, right? You must save her¡­¡± ¡°The childe of the Chairman of the Armani Group?¡± John nced at Aman with a cold face, ¡°Reporter Zhan, where did he take Miss Chloe?¡± ¡°How would I know? He put Chloe into the car and left!¡± Zoya shouted, ¡°No, Chloe must have met him in the cafe upstairs¡­¡± ¡°His license te number?¡± John asked directly if it was useful. ¡°I didn¡¯t see it clearly just now!¡± ¡°Which ce is Emperor Mall?¡± ¡°It¡¯s on the way to the West Mountain Road! Hurry up and save Chloe. That b*stard, Frederick, is a pervert¡­¡± Zoya shouted anxiously. ¡°Yes, I know.¡± John hung up the phone and said to Aman quickly. ¡°President Aman, there are two messages. Young Madam must have had some disputes with Frederick in Emperor mall, and he took Young Madam away in the parking lot of Emperor mall.¡± Aman gritted his teeth and said, ¡°What are you waiting for? Go and pull out the monitoring record of the mall parking lot over there and see which car Frederick is driving. Get him and cripple him!¡± Hearing that Chloe was taken away, Aman face, which had always been indifferent and elegant, began to crack! ¡°Yes, President Aman.¡± John immediately left the office. Aman called the Chairman of the Dior Family and said in a terrible and cold voice, ¡°President Dior, you should know that Chloe belongs to me. If something happens to her, I will not let go of the family. Where is Young Master?¡± President Dior on the other side of the phone obviously did not expect to receive a call from Aman personally. He was also scared by his voice and calmed down again. *¡­ President Aman, although I don¡¯t know what happened, my son will not always be under my watch. Please call me, President Aman. What happened?¡± Because Aman was indifferent to his daughter, the tone of President Dior was not very happy. But in the face of this man who was a sessful businessman, he did not dare to be rude. Aman face was cold, and he said, ¡°President Dior, please listen to me. If anything happens to Chloe, I will let your family die with you.¡± At this time, in the ¡®Cotta Hall¡¯ of the Shallow Bay. Kate was cooking in the kitchen. Thinking that Zayn was angry at the reporter¡¯s meeting today, she wanted to personally cook and make a meal to apologize to him. After her phone rang a few times, she came out of the kitchen to pick it up. ¡°Hello, what¡¯s wrong? I don¡¯t have time to talk to you on the phone now.¡± ¡°I know. You are busy dealing with Chloe, aren¡¯t you?¡± Over the phone, Dior smiled flirtatiously. ¡°That¡¯s right. After all, what you said in the press conference now, Chloe may go out to refute at any minute. But you can rest assured that there is no way for Chloe to refute now!¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Hearing this, chloe¡¯s tone immediately became better. She called out affectionately, ¡°Dior, Chloe¡­ can¡¯t go out to refute? What do you mean?¡± Of course, Dior knew that Kate was a high-minded person, especially after getting engaged to City of Ali. It seemed that everyone looked down on her. But there was no other way Chloe was theirmon enemy! As Chloe had something to do, Dior still wanted to find someone to share this joy. ¡°Because my brother said that he would definitely avenge me.¡± ¡°And then?¡± Kate immediately asked. ¡°My brother must have captured Chloe now, hahaha.¡± Diorughed like a silver bell. ¡°Because when I called my brother just now, I heard the voice of Chloe in his car. I¡¯d like to see how arrogant she is this time!¡± Kate was delighted to hear this. ¡°Is that so? Are you sure your brother won¡¯t let her go?¡± ¡°My brother said that he would avenge me! How could he let her go?¡± Dior wished that Chloe would be a ruined girl under her brother¡¯s body. This time, it depended on whether Aman would still want her or not, and what Chloe could do to fight with her¡­ ¡°Dior, hurry up and tell him not to let go of Chloe.¡± Kate said, ¡°Bishop Family is currently in a tight schedule. As long as Chloe doesn¡¯te out, she will definitely be fine.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ve told my brother,¡± said Dior. ¡°Even if Kate and Chloe have nothing to do with each other, there are a few things between us that need to be settled. Besides, my brother has a special hobby for beautiful women. He must have gone to his private house.¡± ¡°Dior Garden?¡± Kate¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Is your brother going to lock her up?¡± ¡°That¡¯s my brother¡¯s business. For me, it¡¯s okay as long as Chloe doesn¡¯t live a good life.¡± ¡°You¡¯re right.¡± Kate breathed a sigh of relief. After hanging up the phone, he felt relieved. Thinking that Chloe had been taken away by Frederick, Kate raised the corner of her mouth, and her mood seemed to be clear all of a sudden. Chapter 100 ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to have such a good personal rtionship with her.¡± The man¡¯s voice came from behind. Zayn was standing behind Kate and looking at her. His eyes were particrly deep when he stared at her, as if he could see through her mind. Today, he drove a car outside and thought about Kate for a long time. Finally, he chose to forgive her. Because after all, Kate was his fiancee. No matter what, he couldn¡¯t ignore her too much. Kate¡¯s rtionship with Chloe was not good. She was worried that Chloe would go back to Bishop Family and rob Bishop Family¡¯s property. She was also anxious to do those things on impulse and had no way to deal with it. Unexpectedly, as soon as he came back, he heard Kate talking to the Dior on the phone. Frederick¡­ was a well-known psycho in Zayn, a lunatic! No matter how many actresses had been yed by him, they had be disabled. Zayn looked at Kate and dodged for a moment. ¡°Kate, the brother and sister of the Dior family are not suitable for a deep rtionship. It¡¯s just that the Chairman of the Dior Family has some prestige in this city, so I promised to let the Dior Company join the Ali Enterprises.¡± ¡°I¡­ I know.¡± Kate came over and held him in her arms like a little bird. ¡°It was dreand who called me just now. Last time when I went to the hospital for a check-up, you were busy in Zayn. She apanied me to have a check-up. I can¡¯t ignore her.¡± Zayn looked at the beautiful fiancee in front of him and listened to her voice, which was as beautiful as an angel¡¯s singing. He reminded himself in his heart that this was the woman you loved the most¡­ Don¡¯t me her too much. ¡°Where did he go?¡± Zayn just asked. Kate¡¯s face stiffened, and then she smiled and said, ¡°Oh, I just heard about it from Dior. It seems that her brother met Chloe outside, and then they went out for a date.¡± ¡°Has Chloe gone on a date with him?¡± Let alone the scandal between Chloe and Aman, would Chloe see Frederick? Kate avoided the eyes of Zayn. ¡°It should be. After all, Chloe can have an affair with you at your wedding, so she must like to hook up with women everywhere. Dior is also a member of the League of Strong Families, and they¡­¡± Zayn did not listen to her and turned to walk in another direction. ¡°Zayn?¡± Kate looked at his back. ¡°Where are you going again? I¡¯ve cooked your favorite soup.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s talk about it at night. I¡¯lle back to get a document. Thepany still has something to do.¡± Zayn took out his hand and went to the study. ¡°Zayn!¡± Kate stood behind him and stopped him. She shook her hand and said, ¡°You will definitely help Bishop Family and help me, won¡¯t you? You haven¡¯t forgotten our past and our love, have you?¡± The figure of Zayn paused for a moment. ¡°Of course, I didn¡¯t forget, and I wouldn¡¯t remember either.¡± Therefore, for the sake of her, he helped Bishop Family and helped them contact reporters to hold a press conference. After Zayn went to the study to get the documents and left, Kate sat in the living room and did not speak for a long time. Sure enough¡­ he still had Chloe in his heart, didn¡¯t he? Thinking of this, she clenched her tender fingers. For Kate, Chloe was always a thorn in her eyes and a thorn in her flesh. She used to hold the same stock as her in Bishop Family, but now it would destroy her and the happiness of Zayn. After Zayn left the Shallow Bay, it stopped on the way to thepany. He held the steering wheel and stared at the outside with his dark eyes. In fact, he had heard all the conversation between Kate and Dior just now Frederick took Chloe away. When Kate heard this news, she was very happy¡­ But she would be happy. It was natural. After all, Bishop Family was in a hot situation. If Chloe did not show up, it would not bring any harm to Bishop Family. However, when he heard that Fredwick had taken Chloe away, he couldn¡¯t help feeling anxious and anxious. Perhaps, no matter how much he hated Chloe, she shouldn¡¯t have fallen into the hands of that Fredwick. He picked up his mobile phone and made a phone call to President Dior. ¡°President Dior, I want to drink with Frederick. I heard that he went to the Dior Garden¡¯ and where is he?¡± ¡°It¡¯s Mr. Ali.¡± After receiving a call from two big shots in the business world, President Dior was shocked. ¡°It happened that Aman also called just now. I¡¯m afraid that Fredwick didn¡¯t offend him. Now Fredwick mobile phone is turned off, and he only knows how to y with women all day long! Since he is in the courtyard, he has to trouble Mr. Ali to see what happened to him. Please be careful. The private house of the Dior family is in the courtyard¡­ President Dior said a position, only hoping that Zayn could solve some problems for his son. After all, ording to Aman tone, something must have happened. ¡°I¡¯ll try my best to go and have a look.¡± When he heard the address, he hung up the phone. The ck Aston Martin stopped on the side of the road for a while, then turned around and headed for another direction of the city. The courtyard was a vi halfway up the mountain. It was a private house under the name of Frederick. However, when they arrived at the foot of the mountain where the yard was located in the Zayn, they heard a few helicopters roaring in the air and flying toward the vi. At the same time, several cars galloped past the city of Musis at the fastest speed. The Zayn car suddenly stopped on the side of the road! He looked at these helicopters and cars and narrowed his eyes. These people seemed to be more anxious than him! Half an hourter. In the vi halfway up the mountain, Frederick, whose face was beaten ck and blue, looked at these people in front of him. ¡°How¡­ how did you find these people here?¡± The vi was full of bodyguards, and there were several helicopters and cars parked in a majestic manner outside. When Frederick brought Chloe here to plot something bad, John led some people to break in from the outside. At this time, the people who guarded outside the vi fell to the ground. Ragib came with John. At this time, Ragib took a gun and walked toward the man in front of him. ¡°Fredrick, who do you think you are? Even if Ms. Chloe is not President Aman man, it¡¯s not up to you!¡± boom! boom! boom! boom! boom! boom! The gun hit on the thigh of Fredwick. Frederick screamed and his head was full of sweat. He gritted his teeth and said viciously,¡­ What do I do to this Chloe? What does it have to do with you?¡± ¡°Of course there is.¡± Ragib said with a fake smile, ¡°You have underestimated President Aman, or overestimate yourself. No, in my eyes, this is simply stupid! And you will pay for your stupidity and arrogance!¡± Was this Chloe really Aman lover? Frederick knew that things were not going well, so he held back his bleeding legs and threatened, ¡°Ragib, as a policeman, you dare to shoot people in private! I will sue you to the court! ¡°Shoot someone in private?¡± Ragibughed, even more arrogant than him. ¡°I¡¯m saving people. An illegal man forcibly kidnapped a woman. I¡¯m stopping the criminals!¡± *¡­* Frederick gritted his teeth. His swollen face was covered with sweat, while holding his bleeding thigh. ¡°Don¡¯t you know that if you don¡¯t cooperate with the criminals, the soldiers or the police have the right to use force to subdue the rebels first.¡± Ragib said, ¡°But then again, even if you sue me in the military court, you are the one who is in trouble.¡± From his words, he could feel the chill in his heart! Ragib, who had the power of the Military Ministry in Southern District, did have the strength to do so! This was due to the fact that Frederick had relied on his family¡¯s wealth and was not afraid of the two realms of officials and businessmen in the past. Now, however, he also had the nerve to fight. Looking at these people in front of him, Frederick knew that he was no match for them. His face was pale. ¡°It¡¯s impossible. The parking lot should be the dead end of the surveince camera. You can¡¯t know that I took her away.¡± He stared at the beautiful woman who bullied his sister, Chloe.N?velDrama.Org owns ? this. Chloe was behind John, and she was wearing a bodyguard to take off her coat. Just now she was almost¡­ It had to be said that John and Ragib came very timely! ¡°It seems that Mr. Dior has forgotten that it is Emperor mall with the most precise D. S holographic surveince system. There is no blind angle. John pushed the gold-rimmed sses on her face. ¡°And,¡± John said coldly, ¡°Her friend was by her side when she took Miss Kate away. Do you think that no one will see her?¡± The expression on Frederick¡¯s face changed Only then did he remember that the reporter who went back to Bishop Family with Chloe was also there. It was Chloe who dared to p him at that time, which made him too angry! He nced at Chloe with a cold face. This woman who didn¡¯t let him eat her mouth but let her fall into Aman hands! Ragib looked at how Frederick finally sat on the ground with a dead face and squatted down to look at him. ¡°Then, Frederick, today¡¯s matter can¡¯t be settled so easily. President Aman is a tough guy. You must pay a big price for kidnapping his woman. He asked us to tell him, and there are probably two ways to solve this matter.¡± Chapter 101 ¡°What, you still want to kill people?¡± Frederick looked at Ragib and immediately nced at the people in the room. ¡°Even if I took away the woman, Chloe, she has nothing to do now. I haven¡¯t done anything to her! I am the eldest son of the Dior family. Do you think if you kill me, the Dior family will let you go?¡± ¡°If it¡¯s time to kill you, you don¡¯t have to think about it.¡± Ragib pointed the gun at Fredrick forehead. ¡°Although I want to shoot you, President Aman seems to have other ideas.¡± ¡°What?¡± Frederick sat on the ground and stepped back. ¡°Aman, what does he want to do?¡± John looked at him coldly. ¡°Haven¡¯t you done anything to Miss Chloe yet? If you really do something to her, do you think you can still speak now?¡± Chloe stared at this Frederick. ¡°I can¡¯t wait to let this stinky man die!¡± John picked up the phone and called Aman. ¡°President Aman, now Fredwick, who has taken Miss Chloe away, is here¡­¡± Aman didn¡¯t know what he said on the phone. John asked Chloe next to him, ¡°Miss Kate, President Aman asks you, did he do anything to you?¡± Chloe pointed at the psycho named Fredrick and said angrily, ¡°This bastard took me into the car, grabbed my phone, and kissed me a few times-¡± Chloe ran over as she spoke. She wanted to kick Frederick to vent her anger! ¡°Hey, hey, hey, hey! Miss Kate.¡± Ragib hurriedly stopped her. ¡°You don¡¯t have to do this kind of thing. Just stand by and watch¡­¡± ¡°Let go of me. I¡¯m going to beat this bastard to death!¡± Chloe roared. ¡°You still want to avenge Daphne? That woman was supposed to belong to her. In the Hotel, she brought people to stop me. In the end, she fell and fainted. It¡¯s none of my business! She was just looking for me outside the ¡®Dejor¡¯ several times¡­¡± ¡°Miss Kate, calm down.¡± Ragib tried to persuade her while stopping her. ¡°Now he can¡¯t run away. Aman will definitely avenge you and believe him.¡± However, Chloe was in a violent state, and no one would be happy if she was taken away by a perverted man. It was when she was already anxious. ¡°Don¡¯t you know that I¡¯m busy now?¡± Chloe continued to curse the Frederick who took her away halfway. She gritted her teeth and said, ¡°I¡¯m going to deal with Bishop Family and refute Chloe. Why are you making trouble for me at this time? You¡¯re so abnormal! You even want to hurt me!¡± As she said this, she was about to rush up again. Ragib held her back again. ¡°Miss Chloe, he¡¯s not worth your time¡­¡± But at this moment, it was impossible for Chloe to calm down so easily. In her eyes, Frederick¡¯s appearance had a purpose of conspiracy. ¡°Oh, I see!¡± Chloe, a smart, beautiful, and lovely 19-year-old girl, immediately thought of something. Pointing at this Frederick, she said, ¡°Dior and Kate are in collusion with each other. Did Kate let you take me away? So I can¡¯t go out to deal with them, can I? Bah! That woman can¡¯t! You can¡¯t think of ¡°Yes, yes, he deserves to die.¡± Ragib followed her words, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s yours, it¡¯s yours. Sooner orter Bishop Family will have to return the Chloe family to you, so don¡¯t be excited¡­¡± Ragib said that it was not easy to help Aman to persuade his little wife! Girls were too easy to catch fire. Frederick sat there disappointedly, and his absent-minded eyes moved a little. Dior did call and told him not to let her go¡­ But he didn¡¯t expect that Chloe actually thought of Bishop Family. When Chloe couldn¡¯t wait to beat up this Frederick again, John next to her said to Aman on the phone, ¡°President Aman, it¡¯s probably what Young Madam said just now. Now she is very angry. What should we do?¡± ¡°What should I do?¡± Aman chuckle came from the phone. ¡°If my wife is angry, then she will make him feel worse than death¡­ ¡°Yes, President Aman.¡± After John hung up the phone. He took out his gun, pulled down the bolt, and walked toward Frederick step by step. ¡°Mr. Dior, congrattions, because you don¡¯t have to die.¡± ¡°What are you doing? You?¡± Frederick stepped back and looked at John, who was pointing at him with a gun. ¡°Do you really dare to kill people?¡± ¡°Now let¡¯s take two solutions, which is also President Aman idea.¡± John continued to return to the original question. ¡°Do you want to be public or private? To be public, you are guilty of intentional injury and kidnapping. Zoya failed to send you to the public security bureau and let you be imprisoned. With you in prison, the business of Dior Company will also be affected. In light, the market value of thepany will drop to the bottom, and will eventually be bankrupt due to the scandal. The family¡¯s decades of foundation will be destroyed in the end!¡± Frederick was sweating profusely. He knew that Aman would not let him go easily¡­ After a while, he gritted his teeth and said bitterly, ¡°What¡¯s the deal?¡± ¡°Then you have to pay the price!¡± John¡¯s voice was cold and she pointed at the muzzle of his head and moved it down little by little. ¡°I heard that Mr. Dior likes women very much? If you lose a certain function one day, you will be worse than dead, right? It¡¯s not just about dignity!¡± All of a sudden, Frederick¡¯s eyes widenedN?velDrama.Org owns ? this. boom! boom! boom! boom! boom! boom! Gunshots rang out in the air. John pointed at a certain part of him and pulled the trigger! As the gunshots rang out, Frederick¡¯s scream rang out again. ¡°Congrattions, Master Dior, you saved your life.¡± John¡¯s muzzle was smoking. ¡°Although this is a little cruel to the Dior family, you dare to attack Miss Chloe. This is the end of you and the Dior family! President Aman can¡¯t stand three things most. Thest thing he can¡¯t bear is that he can¡¯t tolerate others to hurt him!¡± Don¡¯t disturb Aman sleep, don¡¯t mention the Aman family to him, don¡¯t touch his stuff¡­ Let alone women! His wife! Looking at Frederick whose half body was covered with blood, Ragib smile was slightly stiff. It seemed that¡­ Aman was more ruthless than him! Chloe was stunned. She calmed down from the anger just now and stared at the Frederick in front of her with wide eyes. However, it happened to be in that ce. ¡°I can¡¯t say it in public anymore!¡± This was¡­ a more terrible punishment for a man than death! ¡°Young Madam, let¡¯s go.¡± John put away the gun and took Chloe out of the vi. But there was no reason for Chloe to sympathize with this man, so she had to withdraw her eyes and turned around to leave with lingering fear. The house was filled with ck bodyguards who also went out. Ragib behind him smiled mysteriously and squatted down to look at the embarrassed Frederick in front of him. Just now, did you hear John¡¯s address to Chloe? Do you know who you took away?¡± John called her Young Madam. ¡°You¡¯re moving Aman wife!¡± ¡°He¡¯s not a mistress or anything¡­ Frederick screamed with a pale face, as if he would die of pain. He didn¡¯t know if he had heard Ragib words. ¡°Haha, let¡¯s taste the end of offending Aman. Ragib stood up with a smile. ¡°In the whole country, even in America, this is the most terrible man.¡± He saw a pink woman¡¯s mobile phone next to him, so he picked it up and took it out. Chloe widened her eyes and looked at the helicopter and five or six cars outside¡­. Did Aman call all these? Why didn¡¯t she know that he had a helicopter? ¡°Young Madam, get in the car.¡± John opened the door and said, ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about what will happen next.¡± Chloe nodded. ¡°¡­ Okay.¡± ¡°Miss Chloe?¡± Ragib came over from behind. ¡°Is this your cell phone?¡± When Chloe turned her head and saw that Ragib was holding a pink mobile phone in front of her, her eyes immediately lit up. ¡°Oh! It¡¯s mine, it¡¯s mine. At that time, it was taken by Frederick. Thank you.¡± After getting on the car, Ragib bent down at the window and said to her, ¡°You¡¯d better call Aman in person. Although he doesn¡¯te now, it¡¯s because it¡¯s inconvenient for him to show up on some asions. When he heard that you were taken away, he was very worried. Even if I call him, he will be very angry. If something happens to you, I¡¯m sure that he will let the whole Dior family die with him.¡± Chloe blinked her eyes. ¡°Is that SO?¡± Half a day ago, she nodded. ¡°I will call him, and thank you foring.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to thank me.¡± Ragib smiled and said, ¡°I happened to be idle today. When I heard that you were taken away, I couldn¡¯t help bute to see who dared to take Aman away.¡± After waving her hand, Ragib got on another sports car and left. Later, other people, who were like bodyguards, all got on the ne. Several of them got on several other cars, a line of cars and helicopters, and left the vi on the hillside with great momentum! At the foot of the mountain, by the road. In the ck Aston Martin, Zayn had smoked five or six cigarettes. It had been more than an hour. The sound of the helicopter came from the sky, and they left the private house of the Dior family! And those cars also started to get off from above¡­ His dark eyes looked through the window at the situation outside¡­ With his sixth sense, he also knew that these people must be Aman men who came to save Chloe. ¡°It¡¯s really fast.¡± There was a smile on his lips, but it was a little cold. He didn¡¯t know if he should say it to Aman. He nced at the vi halfway up the mountain, but he didn¡¯t even need to look at it. Even if Frederick didn¡¯t die now, his memory was almost as good as that of a dead man. ¡°Hello, 120? Someone was injured in the Dior¡¯s private house in XX District.¡± After hanging up the phone, he looked at the carsing down from the mountainside. He immediately turned around and left! When John¡¯s car passed by this section, she paid special attention to it and found that the car had not been parked here but there were a few cigarette butts there. ¡°Hello, President Aman, I am nowing back with Young Madam.¡± John said, ¡°She is now calling her journalist friend. It seems that she wants to go to the press conference held in Zayn¡¯smercial newspaper first. Your identity is not convenient to go there directly. I will send Young Madam there.¡± After all, Aman was the president of Emperor Group, and there were rumors about him and Chloe outside, but Aman and Chloe appeared in the press conference in person ¡°That¡¯s too ostentatious!¡± Chapter 102 It was like telling the outside world that they were in an intimate rtionship.Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. ¡°Then send her there,¡± Aman said. ¡°There is one more thing I want to tell President Aman.¡± John thought of the car just now. ¡°When we came here just now, there was a car parked on the side of the road. When we came here, we didn¡¯t look carefully, but it looked like a car in City Zayn.¡± ¡°Zayn?¡± Aman¡¯s voice sounded cold, and he seemed to feel the ice fault through the phone. ¡°Is he in cahoots with Frederick?¡± Because if Zayn appeared and they were in cahoots with Frederick, it was very likely that he had also taken Chloe away. Thinking of this, Aman voice became more gloomy. ¡°I¡¯m not sure about that. He was the only one in the vi of Frederick just now, and the car parked on the side of the road didn¡¯t seem to go up either.¡± ¡°Anyway, since Zayn will go there¡­ it means that he must know that Frederick took Chloe there.¡± Aman said coldly, ¡°He may keep an eye on Chloe whereabouts at any time. You should be careful.¡± ¡°Yes, President Aman.¡± After John hung up the phone, she recalled the car just now. The more he thought about it, the more he felt like the car of City¡­ Next to her, Chloe also called Zoya. Because Zoya suddenly called her, she had to answer first. At this time, she immediately called back to Aman. ¡°Hello, Aman, I¡¯m fine. I just called Zoya. She said that the press of Zayn Chamber of Commerce was ready. I intend to go first.¡± ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re fine.¡± Aman said gently, ¡°Go ahead. I¡¯ve prepared everything for you.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± What did he prepare for her? ¡°By the way,¡± Chloe suddenly remembered what Frederick looked like just now, and now she was a little scared. ¡°Will Fredwick¡­ call the police?¡± Although Aman gave her the feeling that he was omnipotent, she estimated that the police might not be able to do anything to him. However, as such a public figure, it was not good for him to cause these troubles. ¡°He doesn¡¯t dare.¡± Aman said, ¡°If this matter is revealed, the Dior family will be in trouble.¡± Chloe thought about it. Yes! In that case, it could be said that she was the one who had injured Frederick during his defense. It was that bastard who took her away! ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about these things.¡± Aman finally said, ¡°I look forward to your performance in the press conference, Chloe.¡± After hanging up the phone, Chloe did note to her senses for a long time. His face was hot¡­ He called her, Chloe. That kind of gentle whisper-like address. For some reason, Chloe suddenly felt that her name came out of Aman mouth, which was particrly pleasant! In the Zaynmercial report venue. Zoya stood anxiously outside the venue and put her palms together devoutly. ¡°Buddha, Siddhartha Gautama, watch the sound of the world. You must bless Chloe toe back safely. I won¡¯t argue with her in the future if she doesn¡¯t get hurt by Frederick, who is so abnormal.¡± A few cars sped over as fast as they could ¡°Squeak!¡± The sound of the tires rubbing against the ground. Before Johnopened the door, Chloe opened the door and got out. As soon as she came in, she saw Zoya put her palms together in front of her and raised her head to the sky with her eyes closed¡­ Chloe ran over and looked at her head. ¡­ Zoya? Did you join some heresy? Is there a sacrifice ceremony today?¡± Zoya was praying for Chloe toe back. When she heard the voice of Chloe, her shoulders suddenly copsed, and she could not count the vows she had just made! She opened her eyes grumpily. ¡°You¡¯re the little bastard from the cult, and you¡¯re the sacrificialmb!¡± ¡°Oh? Then you¡­¡± ¡°I am asking all the Buddha to bless you toe back safely.¡± Zoya said in a bad mood. Now seeing that Chloe finally came back, she breathed a sigh of relief. Looking at John and bodyguardsing from the car, she said, ¡°However, it seems that President Aman is really amazing!¡± ¡°Because he is Aman.¡± When Chloe said this, she didn¡¯t want to praise her husband at all. This was the truth. ¡°Hey, do you know how worried I was when Frederick took you away in the parking lot?¡± Chloe looked scared. ¡°I¡¯m afraid that something bad will happen to you. Your husband will me me and kill me.¡± ¡°Oh, I¡¯m back. I¡¯m fine now.¡± Holding Zoya hand, Chloeforted the poor Zoya. ¡°And that bastard, Frederick, has already died. Aman sent someone to find me. Now I¡¯m safe and sound. You¡¯re the best friend of the 21st century!¡± Zoya sighed. ¡°If something really happens to you, not only will I lose a friend, but also At this time, Zoya was wearing a woman¡¯s suit shirt and a reporter card. She pointed to the venue and suddenly shouted, ¡°And our newspaper chief said that the newspaper has held such a big press conference today. If you don¡¯t attend it, they will fire me! Damn it!¡± She wanted Chloe to be fine in public and in private! ¡°Well, so you don¡¯t have to be fired.¡± Chloe said, ¡°Come on, let¡¯s go in.¡± ¡°I¡¯m so worried. You don¡¯t even know.¡± ¡°No, I know¡­¡± Chloe coaxed Zoya and the two women walked into the meeting room. John and two bodyguards followed him in. At the backstage of the venue. Chloe casually fixed her makeup. That damn Frederick had messed up her hair¡­.. She tied a flower bud on her hair and loosened it. It looked natural andnguid. She took back her bag from Zoya and applied a bit of cinnabar lipstick on her lips. As far as she knew, this color was better-looking. Although she was already married, she was still going to have a good time! ¡°Chloe, I brought this man here.¡± Zoya was full of blood and revived. She returned to her usual state in a hurry, and two policemen behind her came in with a man. Chloe saw the police in the mirror and turned around in surprise. ¡°What, what are you doing? Who is he?¡± John said, ¡°Miss Kate, this is a cosmetic developer of the Bishop Limited. A few days ago, the situation of the cosmetics of the Bishop Limited was exactly the same as that of otherpanies. This person was the culprit. He epted the high-paid employment of thepany and stole an unknown cosmetics form from the Bishop Limited to theirpany.¡± ¡°Today, President Aman asked me to check all the product salespanies of the Bishop Limited. As President Aman expected, it was the people inside the Bishop Limited that yed a trick.¡± John said, ¡°This person has already been rejected. He is going to resign in the next few days.¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± Zoya also nodded with her hands sped around her chest. ¡°So I asked the police to take this person from the Public Security Bureau because I thought that you might need this person toe to an end in the press conference.¡± Zoya had to admit that Aman was too thoughtful. ¡°Because sometimes, the words are not enough to convince me¡­¡± After hearing Zoya words, Chloe looked at John and asked, ¡°Has Aman already sent him to the Public Security Bureau?¡± ¡°Miss Chloe.¡± In order to avoid exposing the rtionship between Chloe and Aman, John called Chloe in public, ¡°It¡¯s a business crime to leak the confidential information of thepany. It¡¯s reasonable to send this person to the police.¡± ¡°Does Bishop Family know about this now?¡± ¡°At present, Bishop Family still doesn¡¯t know about this matter.¡± John said, ¡°President Aman means that Miss Kate should personally announce this matter to the media in the press conference.¡± It was a p in the face to let Bishop Family know in this way. Chloe nced at the developer of Bishop Limited and smiled. ¡°That¡¯s fine.¡± Originally, she was going to call Alfred of Bishop Family out to testify for her, because she believed that Alfred would testify for her that day that she had not used any form. But if he did so, Alfred might not be able to stay in Bishop Family in the future¡­ In front of him, Aman found out the developer who leaked the form of Bishop Limited cosmetics, which was the best. Chloe silently sent a love to Aman in her heart! ¡°Miss Chloe, what about other things? Have you figured out how to tell the reporters?¡± John asked Chloe again. ¡°I¡¯ve made up my mind. There¡¯s nothing difficult to deal with.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± ¡°But before that.¡± Chloe walked over to the development manager of Bishop Limited. ¡°I want to ask this person.¡± She looked at the man and said, ¡°You are the developer of Bishop Limited, so you must be very familiar with Kate, right?¡± The man raised his head and looked at Chloe timidly. ¡°¡­ Miss Chloe, what do you mean?¡± Both the servants of Bishop Family and the people of Ms. Bishop seemed to have maintained their previous address of Chloe. ¡°Isn¡¯t Kate also the developer of Bishop Limited?¡± Chloe smiled gently and seemed to have other ns. ¡°I want to ask you, how is the technology of her developed product? Is it really as excellent as what the outside world has heard? Is it true that several of the most popr items of the Bishop Limited are her products?¡± The developer looked at Chloe again and lowered his head. ¡°This is the case in the Bishop Limited. In fact, it is ordered¡­ to not tell outsiders about the internal secrets of thepany.¡± ¡°Could it be that there is something else behind this?¡± Chloe squinted her apricot eyes. ¡°It¡¯s okay, because you have already sold the secrets of Bishop Limited. Compared with you leaking the form of Bishop Limited cosmetics, this is only a vition of thepany¡¯s regtions. I can¡¯t convict you.¡± The man seemed to think that he couldn¡¯t go back to Ms. Bishop anyway, so he had to say, ¡°Miss Elder¡­ does have the talent to develop skin care products. But the field she is good at is skin care products. She is not good at cosmetics. This time, the jasmine paste product that happened to her is actually a cosmetic skin care product with cosmetics.¡± ¡°That¡¯s why there¡¯s someone in the market who has skin allergy? Because Kate doesn¡¯t have a good control of cosmetics¡­¡± Chloe moved the corner of her mouth. It turned out to be so, It was a pleasant thing to find the enemy¡¯s weakness¡­ ¡°As for the hot products sold in the first youngdy¡¯s market, there are a few of them. In the end, she concluded the opinions of other designers.¡± The man said again. ¡°I see.¡± Chloe raised the corner of his mouth and said to the others, ¡°Then let¡¯s go. Take him to the reporter¡¯s venue.¡± Chapter 103 Chloe understood, which meant that Kate did have talent in this field, but she was not as perfect as the rumors had it! On the way to the reporter¡¯s venue, Zoya asked Chloe, ¡°Why did you ask about Kate from that man?¡± ¡°You know yourself and your enemy, don¡¯t you?¡± Chloe smiled. Perhaps in all aspects, she, Chloe, would not lose to Kate¡­ If Kate could do it, she could do it as well, and even she could do better! More than a hundred reporters came to the reporter¡¯s hall The whole venue was particrly crowded and grand! Apanied by Zoya and two security guards, Chloe entered the venue. All the reporters stood up, and the camera was shining brightly. When the chief editor of the newspaper office saw that Chloe finally came, he quickly wiped the sweat off his forehead. If he didn¡¯te, he was worried about whether he could stabilize these reporters. In front of the scene that was almost eye catching, Chloe stood there with a sweet smile. ¡°First of all, thank all the reporters for their concern, and also thank you for the time when you are busy toe to the first reporter in my life. I¡¯m sorry to keep you waiting!¡± She politely bowed to all the reporters in front of her It was the first time in her life that she appeared in front of the interview of the media for the first time. ¡°Miss Chloe!¡± The reporter said, ¡°I heard that something happened to you this afternoon. Does it have anything to do with Bishop Family?¡± ¡°I did encounter something this afternoon.¡± Chloe said, ¡°But it doesn¡¯t matter. It has been solved. You don¡¯t have to worry about it.¡± Immediately, the reporters rushed to ask, ¡°Miss Chloe, are you going to respond to Miss Kate¡¯s words when you attend the press conference today?¡± ¡°I want to ask if what Bishop Family said in the press conference this morning is the meaning of First Miss Kate herself, or if it represents the whole Bishop Family¡­¡± When the reporters almost finished asking and calmed down a little, Chloe said, ¡°This is my first time to attend a press conference, maybe I am a little out of touch in dealing with it. Please include your friends. If possible, I want to finish what I want to say today first, and then everyone can ask again, and then I will answer, okay?¡± Chloe thinking logic was very clear. She was indeed prepared to do things in her heart. The reporters at the scene immediately quieted down a lot. Several reporters in the front said, ¡°Okay, Miss Chloe, okay.¡± Facing the constantly shing camera and the camera, Chloe said, ¡°Then let me talk about what happened recently. Although it is the first time for me to attend a press conference, I will tell the truth and send the most real information to the media.¡± ¡°First of all, I left Bishop Family. I was indeed driven out of Bishop Family for two or three months, but even so, I have always been grateful, because Bishop Family has always raised me up. Therefore, I am very sad for this period of time. When I knew my background, especially when I knew that my biological father was another director of the Bishop Family, Boss Chloe, I was more sad.¡± ¡°Because I heard at the same time that my biological father had passed away and knew that Bishop Family had cheated me. When I was a child, I asked my adopted father Finn many times about my life experience, but he never told me. Now I still remember, when I asked why my name had the word ¡°Chloe¡± in it, he couldn¡¯t answer my father¡¯s face¡­¡± She paused for a moment, with sadness and sadness in her eyes. The spotlight on the press conference kept shing to take care of her pure and delicate face. ¡°Even though something happened to me when I was in Bishop Family¡­¡± Chloe remembered what had happened and said, ¡°But I still regarded Bishop Family as my home, and even my adopted mother, Mrs. Bishop, asked me to move out of Bishop Family¡¯s house. I also thought that they were doing it for me. I never thought that she would be so mean to me¡­ It was a prelude that she wanted to drive me out of Bishop Family¡¯s house.¡± ¡°Everyone must be wondering why I don¡¯t know my origin.¡± Chloe said, ¡°On the one hand, when I was adopted back then by Bishop Family, I was only five years old at most. On the other hand, I don¡¯t have my memory of five years old. The doctor said that maybe it was because of some idents that I met back then.¡± ¡°But even so, I also regard Finn as my biological father.¡± Chloe took a deep breath. ¡°So I¡¯m very disappointed in what Bishop Family said in the press conference this morning, and I¡¯m disappointed in Bishop Family, who I used to be a family.¡± Countless sh lights shed in front of her, illuminating her face. In addition to the blush on her lips, her face was not powdered, showing her amazing natural skin color! Listening to her touching words, the venue was quiet except for the sound of cameras. It was the first time that Miss Chloe had revealed her heart to the media since Chloe had arranged a wedding with Zayn¡­ ¡°Kate said that I took the form of Bishop Limited cosmetics.¡± Chloe said with a slight smile, ¡°I don¡¯t know why she said that, because I didn¡¯t take it and I didn¡¯t reveal anything.¡± Chloe looked at the side of the venue and said, ¡°Now, let¡¯s introduce a person to everyone first.¡± Outside, John and the police nodded their heads. The police escorted the developer of Bishop Limitedpany into the office. The reporter immediately pointed the camera at them again. Someone asked, ¡°Miss Chloe, who is this person?¡± ¡°This is a product developer of Bishop Limited.¡± Chloe said, ¡°Because he sold the cosmetics form of Bishop Limited to anotherpany. He was about to resign, so he was greedy for the high sry given by the otherpany and leaked the form of the cosmetics of Bishop Limited to the otherpany.¡± As soon as Chloe finished her words, the reporter¡¯s camera shed faster and took a photo of the person who leaked the form of Bishop Group. ¡°At present, this person has vited thew of business secrets.¡± Chloe eyes became sharp when she said this. ¡°So I have a question that why the form of the Bishop Family leaked out and they didn¡¯t even investigate it and directly put the charge on me? I think their intention is clear to both themselves and Kate!¡± Chloe added, ¡°I believe everyone has seen it clearly. They don¡¯t want to return the Chloe family¡¯s shares to me. They have done anything to me and even turned things upside down!¡± Speaking of this, Chloe smiled at the camera and her tone changed. ¡°So I also want to ask Bishop Family that now the person who really exposed the form of Bishop cosmetics is standing here, and he is from your Bishoppany. What do you mean by ndering me? How are you going to apologize to me?¡± Some reporters who couldn¡¯t bear to see it immediately said, ¡°Miss Chloe, everyone has seen it clearly now. They will definitely get justice for you.¡± After all, the person who leaked the form of Bishop Limited had already stood here. There was nothing to doubt! That was, Bishop Family wanted to deny the fact! When the reporter began to ask questions again, Chloe said, ¡°As for denying that I am the daughter of the Chloe family, I can only say that they are forcing me to dig up my biological father¡¯s body to extract DNA for identification. But my biological father has been dead for so many years, and I don¡¯t want to dig up their bodies to disturb them. I will try my best to solve this matter as long as I don¡¯t disturb him.¡± ¡°I am not the daughter of the Chloe family. I think my adopted father knows it best.¡± Chloe clenched her fists tightly as she said this. ¡°Moreover, after this press conference is over, I will immediately inform the public inspectionw to investigate the invasion of the shares of the Chloe family by the Bishop Family and Bishop Family. Moreover, I will ask awyer to sue Bishop Family to the court! Since Bishop Family doesn¡¯t want to admit it, then we will deal with this matter by handling it!¡± Chloe following words were sonorous and forceful! Her eyes were full of determination! She was young, but it didn¡¯t mean that she didn¡¯t understand the world. If others bullied her, then she would fight with them. No one wanted to live! On that day, Zayn business reporters¡¯ meeting was very sensational At the beginning of Chloe counterattack, the TV station immediately cut into this live broadcast. For an afternoon, the whole city was shocked again! As soon as Chloe left the reporter¡¯s venue, she copsed. ¡°You¡¯re talking seriously. You¡¯re so tired¡­¡± The reporter apuded, ¡°It¡¯s amazing. Chloe, I¡¯ll give you a hundred praises!¡± The staff of the newspaper also apuded. ¡°Miss Chloe, you¡¯ve done a very good job. This time, the public¡¯s voice will definitely stand on your side!¡± John and the bodyguard were standing by the side. Seeing that the press conference had ended smoothly, John went to the side and called Aman. ¡°President Aman, the press conference is going well. I will escort Young Madam backter.¡± Chloe opened her eyes. Then, what would Bishop Family do now? She was waiting to see how they could turn the tables upside down!N?velDrama.Org owns ? this. In a luxurious nine-dragons vige of the Shallow Bay. Aman hung up the phone call from John. The two maids stared nervously at the TV and sighed. ¡°Young Madam, you¡¯re right!¡± ¡°Yes, I can¡¯t see it at all that it¡¯s the first time for me to attend a press conference!¡± ¡°Well, it¡¯s a lot better than those who sell it.¡± Aman smiled and put the white wine to his mouth. Bucky, who was sitting next to her, was sweating profusely. ¡°Young Master, how could you say that about Young Madam?¡± ¡°No.¡± The two maids refuted Aman words for the first time. ¡°Young Madam is right. When she said that before, I almost burst into tears. Now the reporters must have been moved by Young Madam. What Miss Kate said in the press conference in the morning was simply vulnerable!¡± ¡°Of course.¡± Aman took it for granted. ¡°In the face of the truth, any guess or suspicion is meaningless.¡± Bucky said, ¡°But it is indeed a wise decision for the Young Master to send people to investigate the development artist of Bishop Limited.¡± Moreover, it was investigated within one day, and even Bucky had to admire Aman! But that was for sure. As the first president of America, it was natural for him to have these wise decisions and means. ¡°Now both Bishop Family and Bishop families are in trouble, so it¡¯s normal for someone to hit them.¡± Aman voice was steady and graceful, brown and deep. ¡°Only Finn and those agencies can directly contact the form of Bishop cosmetics, and there is no one else.¡± Chapter 104 ¡°Young Master is right.¡± Bucky replied, ¡°Finn is the director of the Bishop Limited. He won¡¯t do anything that will damage hispany and Bishop Family¡¯s interests. Only the development workers will do it.¡± Because only the specific people in thepany knew about the form. ¡°Obviously, Bishop Family has never sent people to investigate this matter. They deliberately put it on Chloe.¡± Aman eyes turned cold. ¡°Young Master, it¡¯s obvious,¡± Bucky said. After Aman put down his ss, he left the hall and went to the study. When he returned to the study, he picked up a phone. ¡°¡­ The stock market of the Bishop Group will continue to suppress. The loss of the Bishop Group is not rted to Chloe. She will not be short of money.¡± Mrs. Bishop was just the lifeblood of Bishop Family. Chloe could live a good life even if she didn¡¯t have Mrs. Bishop! When Chloe returned to the Shallow Bay that evening, she met Kate outside. As soon as it rained, Kate¡¯s car stopped in front of her. When she saw the BMW 7 on the opposite side of Shallow Bay, she immediately let someone block the car in front of Chloe¡¯s car. ¡°Chloe,e out!¡± She shouted. At this time, she didn¡¯t know whether her eyes were slightly red because of anger or anxiety. Obviously, he had seen the press conference of Chloe this afternoon. Chloe sat in the car for a while. When she saw Kate in front of her, she slowly! opened the door and got out. ¡°Hasn¡¯t Miss Kate heard about it? What¡¯s there to be in the way?¡± ¡°Shut up, you b*tch!¡± Kate held her fingers. ¡°Bishop Family raised you up. Is this how you repay Bishop Family?¡± The two bodyguards who escorted Chloe back also got out of the car. Seeing that Kate was in front of them, the two bodyguards were right in front of them¡­ Chloe waved her hand to the bodyguard and walked over to Kate. She smiled and said, ¡°Bishop Family raised me up? Bishop Family has taken over the Chloe family¡¯s shares alone these years. Even if he raised me up, it should be Bishop Family¡¯s doing, right?¡± It was normal to take other people¡¯s money to take care of the patient for others, wasn¡¯t it? How could she repay him? ¡°So¡­¡± Kate looked at Chloe angrily with her red eyes, and her hatred almost shot out from her eyes. ¡°You just ask someone to investigate the leaking of Bishop Limited cosmetic form, openly rebut me, and embarrass Bishop Family, right?¡± ¡°If I don¡¯t refute you, will I let you continue to talk nonsense?¡± Chloe smiled. ¡°You don¡¯t need to ask this question at all.¡± ¡°Chloe, you-¡± ¡°What are you talking about?¡± Chloe said in a cold voice, ¡°For this matter, Bishop Family put it on my head directly without checking it out. Do you think it is a barrier? If you let me take the me, no one will believe that I am the daughter of the Chloe family anymore, right?¡± ¡°So you deliberately said in the camera that what Bishop Family did to you, and deliberately pretended to be pitiful to get sympathy from the media, didn¡¯t you?¡± Kate gritted her teeth and cried. It was the first time that this beautiful Miss Elder, whose name was in the outer manor, was in such a mess! Chloe smiled disdainfully and said calmly, ¡°It¡¯s you who are good at getting sympathy and squeezing a few drops of tears. As for me, it¡¯s just a piece of cake and a piece of emotion!¡± ¡°Chloe, you¡¯re so shameless!¡± ¡°Who is shameless?¡± Chloe said, ¡°I¡¯m telling the truth.¡± Kate clenched her fist and looked at this Chloe. She had changed since she left Bishop Family. She had be sharp and smart¡­ But Chloe intelligence disgusted Kate It was clear that this woman was only suitable for being careless, and she would always live under her light! Unexpectedly, after she left Bishop Family, she met Aman somehow and revealed her identity as the daughter of the Chloe family. Now she actually asked for shares from Bishop Family! ¡°So you asked someone to investigate who leaked the form of Bishop Limited, and you didn¡¯t tell Bishop Family first, did you?¡± Kate gritted her teeth and said, ¡°You just wanted to suppress Bishop Family in public. Don¡¯t you know that Dad was so angry that he fainted into the hospital when he saw your conference?¡± ress Obviously, Kate had received a call from Bishop Family, and she was rushing to the hospital to see her father! ¡°What father?¡± Chloe asked her, ¡°Kate, in your way, you should say that you are your father.¡± ¡°Chloe, what do you mean? Don¡¯t forget that your surname is Bishop now!¡± ¡°Do you still want to say that you are our father?¡± Chloe knew her thoughts. ¡°Do you want me to spare Bishop Family this time for the sake that I grew up in Bishop Family? Hum, Kate, don¡¯t forget that you and your mother drugged me and even nned to take my ten percent of the shares. Do you think I have any reason to forgive Bishop Family? Forgive you?¡± ¡°So you want to ask the public examination to investigate Bishop Family, and you want to sue Bishop Family in court, don¡¯t you?¡± Kate¡¯s clear eyes were red, and she stared at Chloe with hatred, ¡°Then I tell you, Chloe, if anything happens to Mrs. Bishop, you can¡¯t get any money even if you get the shares of Ms. Bishop!¡± Kate was really smart and thoughtful. She talked about this practical matter¡­ ¡°If it were in the past, I would definitely be soft-hearted.¡± Chloe smiled innocently and more beautiful than before. ¡°But it¡¯s a pity that I am not short of money now! As long as Bishop Family pay the price of bullying me and the Chloe family! Even if Kate goes bankrupt, I will do it at all costs!¡± Kate¡¯s clear eyes trembled. It seemed that she didn¡¯t expect that Chloe didn¡¯t even care about the money now. ¡°Then, shall I wait for Bishop Family¡¯s response?¡± Chloe smiled and turned to the car. Behind him, Kate¡¯s eyes were red with unwillingness. ¡°Dior just said that his brother was seriously injured and was sent to the hospital. Chloe, did you do this?¡± Chloe paused. As expected. ¡°This Kate!¡± Chloe turned her face back coldly. ¡°So, do you know that I was kidnapped by Frederick? So you¡¯ve been in contact with Dior all the time?¡± Kate clenched her fist and said, ¡°That was done by Frederick.¡± ¡°In this way, you Kate are also an aplice to what Fredwick did to me.¡± Chloe voice became colder. She gritted her teeth and said, ¡°Ander, remember that I will pay you back what you did to me in the future!¡± ¡°As for this time, I¡¯m sorry!¡± Chloe snorted. ¡°I came back in time and attended the press conference. I didn¡¯t do what you wanted!¡±Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. After Chloe mmed the door, the bodyguards followed her into the car. Kate¡¯s face turned pale. Chloe car directly went around her and drove into Shallow Bay. Now, Chloe didn¡¯t avoid this main road at all! ¡°If you want to go to Ninth Dragon Vi Lake to find her, juste straight to the point!¡± When Kate listened to what Chloe had said just now, she was sure that Chloe had indeed fled back from Frederick. The useless one didn¡¯t pay any attention to Chloe! Kate panicked again. She called and left a message to City Zayn who had turned off his phone. ¡°Zayn, where have you been? Now something has happened. Chloe has sent people to find out the person who leaked the form of Bishop cosmetics and made it public in the press conference. My father has already fainted into the hospital¡­¡± When Chloe returned to the Ninth Dragon Vi Mountain with good night, as Aman help this time, and with great help, Chloe thanked him in the most special way. And Aman also epted this little wife¡¯s initiative¡­ After a shower of clouds and rain that night, Aman went to the bathroom. When he came out in a bathrobe, Chloe looked at this charming man. ¡°I heard that my dad¡­ my adopted father fainted into the hospital today.¡± Hearing her words, Aman slightly raised the corner of his mouth. ¡°So, are you going to the hospital to see him?¡± ¡°I won¡¯t go!¡± Chloe sat on the bed with her hands on her knees. ¡°He did such a thing. How can he expect me to forgive him for caring about him? When he drove me out of Bishop Family, the paparazzi found me. When I had nowhere to go, he never thought about caring about me.¡± Not even a call was given to her, and even Bishop Family¡¯s Alfred knew how she was doing¡­ ¡°That¡¯s why I told you earlier.¡± Aman sat on the opposite side of the bedroom and shook his ss gracefully. He said confidently, ¡°You marry me is 10, 000 times better than being the adopted daughter of Bishop Family!¡± Chloe did not speak. At this point, she could not deny it! Moreover, he was so handsome, rich and powerful. He would do anything for her if he was obedient. Chloe could never imagine that she really married this man who was as distant as a god, and this man, who was hard toe across, was in front of her at this time In the ce where she could reach. ¡°But today¡¯s matter¡­¡± Chloe came to her senses and hurriedly lowered her head. ¡°Although that Frederick deserves to die, I won¡¯t sympathize with him¡­ But will he offend President Dior?¡± After all, it was impossible for the Dior family to pretend that nothing had happened since their son had been disabled! ¡°Offended?¡± Aman lips had a sense of aloofness that despised everything, and he didn¡¯t take it seriously at all. ¡°I¡¯m warning them that the next time, it¡¯s not the end for them to let Frederick cut off his child and have no children.¡± As the only son of the Aman Family and also a powerful businessman in America, it seemed that only others were afraid of offending Aman! Thank you.¡± Chloe said in a low voice. Aman looked at her face, which was getting lower and lower, and there was a slight smile on her lips. Then he put down the wine ss. When Chloe raised her head, he was already in front of her. The white bathrobe, with its cor unguardedly open, showed his beautiful corbone and chest muscles. Down was his thin and narrow waist, with a belt tied to it. It was a perfect inverted triangle shape. Just looking at it, Chloe felt her cheeks were a little hot and her throat was dry¡­ He bent down to look at Chloe little face and pinched her chin. ¡°The stock market of Bishop Limited will continue to fall. As long as I say a word, Bishop Limited will go bankrupt at any time. My words have never been said.¡± With his gorgeous and terrible voice, his fingers gently slid over Chloe¡¯s face and lifted her face. ¡°Of course, I¡¯m not going to say anything about you.¡± Looking at the sexy face dripping with water on his hair, Chloe¡¯er felt her nose hot So¡­ handsome. ¡°What should I do?¡± Chapter 105 ¡°What? Are you talking about giving birth to a baby?¡± Chloe resisted the urge to have nosebleed. Aman did not speak, but just smiled. That night, Aman looked at Chloe blushing face, which was lovely , and her figure was even more beautiful. Aman did not control himself and once again had sex with her. In the next three days, it could be said that it was the end of Bishop Family¡¯s life, and negative news was surging. With the exposure of the person who leaked the form of Bishop cosmetics, everyone knew that Bishop Family was trying their best to stop Chloe from regaining the Chloe family¡¯s shares. And as the stock market of Bishoppany fell day by day, the market value of Bishoppany was also declining. In a few days, Lady Bishop seemed to be on the verge of destruction. It seemed that Lady. Zayn also wanted to withdraw her hands from Bishop Family when she was not sure about Bishop Family¡¯s behavior. Because this matter was obviously Bishop Family¡¯s fault. Now the whole nation¡¯s public opinion was directed at Ms. Bishop. In the hospital. In the past few days, his father had grown a lot of white hair on his head. When he learned that the market value of thepany¡¯s stock market, market value, and wind evaluation had fallen to the bottom, he felt as if he had been hit by a great blow. He looked like he had lost his wits. Kate¡¯s eyes were red as if she had cried, while Zayn stood aside and seemed to be waiting for Bishop Family to make the decision. ¡°That¡¯s all I can say.¡± Zayn leaned against the window of the ward, smoking. ¡°I¡¯m still in charge of Bishop Family now, for the sake of Kate. After all, it¡¯s not appropriate for you to put Chloe in charge of stealing Bishop cosmetics, because this matter can be investigated. You did it without my permission.¡± Because this was an opportunity for Chloe to turn the situation around! If someone helped her find out the result, then Bishop Family would fall into her own trap¡­ That was why now the public opinion in society fell on one side! ¡°I don¡¯t care which one of you came up with this idea, but since you did it, the current situation is the price you should pay,¡± said Zayn. Kate next to her clenched her fingers¡­ Mrs. Bishop did not want to reveal Kate, so she immediately took responsibility for this matter. ¡°Mr. Ali, this is my idea. I too much want to beat down Chloe. But now since you are Kate¡¯s fianc¨¦ and Ms. Bishop has joined the Ali Enterprises, can¡¯t you help Bishop Family get out of this situation with such a powerful force?¡± ¡°Mrs. Bishop¡± Zayn said, ¡°Do you think that you are facing only Chloe? As long as the Ali Enterpriseses forward?¡± Mrs. Bishop eyes trembled. She clenched her fists tightly. ¡°Do you think that Chloe, a 19-year-old girl, can suppress an listedpany to this extent? As he smoked, his deep voice was full of warning. The one behind her, of course, is Aman.¡± Although they knew something about it, Mrs. Bishop and Kate¡¯s faces still turned pale when they heard this matter¡­ They had underestimated Chloe! But what kind of virtue did Chloe have to let the mane forward and do these things for her? Or even suppress Mrs. Bishop? ¡°I have seen the stock market of the Bishop Group. There is a great force controlling it behind.¡± Zayn said, ¡°Recently, they have been trying their best to suppress the stock market of the Bishop Group. It¡¯s very unkind to say that in this case, if Bishop Family doesn¡¯t do anything, thepany will close down and Bishop Family will go bankrupt sooner orter.¡± ¡°The city!¡± Kate looked at him with a beautiful and weak look. ¡°No, Bishop Family can¡¯t go bankrupt. You must help Bishop Family.¡± ¡°A few days ago, I told you that the cooperation between the Ali Enterprises and the Bishop Family has not been dismissed. It is because of your face.¡± Zayn reminded him of his fiancee, the woman he loved deeply. ¡°The Ali Enterprises doesn¡¯t want to pay attention to the Bishop Family for a long time. Because the Ali Enterprises doesn¡¯t want to offend the Aman family because of thepany, the Bishop Family. Do you understand?¡± To put it bluntly, he still couldn¡¯t bear to see Kate, because she was the woman he had always loved deeply in his heart, and the angel who appeared in his life when he couldn¡¯t see the light. She was the woman he had promised to marry. ¡°But¡­¡± Kate shook her head. ¡°If you don¡¯t do it, Ms. Bishop will be finished sooner orter won¡¯t she?¡± Zayn looked at his fiancee for a while. Her delicate and beautiful face made people feel sorry for her. But he also knew that she had done a lot of things that were kept from him¡­. ¡°Kate, when you do something, you must be prepared to pay the price. So I hope you can discuss it with me before I do something for you in the future,¡± Zayn said. Kate immediately shook his hand, and there was a sh of helplessness in his eyes. ¡°Zayn, what are you talking about? What¡­ I didn¡¯t discuss it with you?¡± ¡°Well, I¡¯ve said what I should say.¡± Zayn looked at the watch on his wrist. ¡°As for how to solve this matter, I think your father knows very well. As long as Bishop Family is willing to lower its head.¡± There was a clear meaning in his words. If Bishop Family was still so stubborn, then he had no way to intervene. After all, he didn¡¯t want to help Bishop Family at all, just for the sake of Kate. After snuffing out the cigarette butt, he walked to the ward door. Kate¡¯s eyes were clear and uneasy. ¡°Zayn, where did you go that afternoon?¡± ¡°What day?¡± He did not look back. ¡°When Chloe was taken away by Frederick that day, she fled back to attend the press conference.¡± Kate Bishop looked at the back of Zayn with her clear red eyes. ¡°If she hadn¡¯te back to attend the press conference, there wouldn¡¯t be such a situation. But how could she have escaped? Did you¡­ hear what I said to Miss that day?¡± ¡°So, Kate, what do you want to say?¡± Kate pursed her lips and didn¡¯t know if she should ask the following questions. Zayn burst intoughter. ¡°Do you think that I went to save Chloe behind your back?¡± ¡°The city¡­¡± When Kate saw that his expression was not right, she immediately said, ¡°I didn¡¯t mean that. I, I don¡¯t want to ask, okay?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t save her. She¡¯s Aman woman.¡± Although he had gone that afternoon, after he left this sentence, he left the ward. For the sake of Mrs. Bishop these days, Mrs. Bishop also looked a little embarrassed, even her makeup was not as delicate as before. ¡°What does he mean?¡± Mrs. Bishop gnashed her teeth and said coldly, ¡°Does he want us to bow to Chloe and apologize to her? Why? She grew up in Kate in the past few years. As a junior, it¡¯s better for me not let her kowtow to me and apologize to me. Why should Bishop Family bow to her? Ridiculous!¡± Finn, who had been in a bad state of mind, suddenly trembled and said, ¡°Shut up, all of you. Now, why do you think Ms. Bishop hase to this point?¡± ¡°Finn, then you me me?¡± Mrs. Bishop nced at Finn on the bed. ¡°I¡¯ve said it before¡­¡± Finn gasped and said with difficulty, ¡°If you didn¡¯t open the press conference with Kate to tell her that the cosmetic form was stolen by Chloe, there would not be such a thing. I have told you that you are stimting her!¡± ¡°What can I do if I don¡¯t do that? Who knows that Aman will do this for her? Didn¡¯t you go to Emperor Group to confirm that she is really working there?¡± Mrs. Bishop said, ¡°In this case, how can I not give it a try? Do you really want to give her half of the shares of Bishop Limited? No way! Unless I am dead! Otherwise, I will not give her thepany¡¯s closed down!¡± ¡°You¡­ you¡¯re still talking like this!¡± Finn was so angry that he almost spat out a mouthful of blood. Mrs. Bishop was all his painstaking efforts. How could Mrs. Bishop say that she was going to close down¡­ ¡°Am I wrong? As a wealthy family in Zayn, Bishop Family wants to apologize to an adopted daughter who has been driven out of the house?¡± Mrs. Bishop eyes were scarlet with hatred. ¡°I am afraid that I will have no face to see others when I go out in the future.¡± ¡°Mom¡­¡± Kate looked at them and said, ¡°Let¡¯s talk about it slowly.¡± Mrs. Bishop said again, ¡°And our Kate and Bishop Family have bowed to Chloe. Will Kate be trampled underfoot by Chloe in front of others in the future?¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± Finn pointed at her and his fingers began to tremble. ¡°Mrs. Bishop is all my painstaking efforts. I can¡¯t shut her down. If you continue to talk nonsense, you¡¯ll get out of here!¡± ¡°Finn, what did you say?¡± Mrs. Bishop shouted, ¡°Are you driving me away? I am your wife. Since you chase me away for thepany, Chloe, thest son of the Chloe family? Are you crazy?¡± ¡°You are the one who is crazy!¡± Finn was so angry that his whole face turned ck. He struggled to sit up. ¡°I tell you, Mrs. Bishop, I have to keep it no matter what! In addition to living with me and living a rich life in Bishop Family, when have you ever worked for thepany?¡± Mrs. Bishop couldn¡¯t believe it. ¡°Then, Finn, are you saying that I am not qualified to speak? I am your official wife. Bishop Family has half of me. If you dare to give the shares to Chlpe, I will die to you!¡± Then Mrs. Bishop walked to the window of the ward and stepped on the chair ¡°Mom! Mom, don¡¯t do this!¡± Kate immediately went over and hugged Mrs. Bishop. Mrs. Bishop stood on the chair by the window and turned back to Kate. ¡°Kate, let go of him. If he dares to give Chloe shares to Chloe, I¡¯ll kill him now!¡± Seeing that Mrs. Bishop was going to threaten him with jumping off the building, Finn was so angry that his whole face was shaking. ¡°Get off me. Do you hear me? Do you think I¡¯m going to die?¡± When the nurses heard the noise here, they came over one after another. More than a dozen nurses stopped Mrs. Bishop in this high level ward. That night, Kate apanied Bishop Family back to Bishop Family. Only Alfred apanied Finn in the hospital. However, considering Mrs. Bishop¡¯s mood, Finn was not able to make a decision for a while.N?velDrama.Org owns ? this. In the cool night, Finn looked at the night outside the hospital and sighed. He even remembered that when Chloe was still in Bishop Family¡­ ¡°During the days when I was in the hospital, the stock market of Bishop Limited is about to copse.¡± He sighed. The president of Bishop Limited, who had always been dignified, looked very haggard. ¡°Maybe, it was wrong to drive her out of Bishop Limited house from the beginning.¡± Chapter 106 Alfred naturally saw what Mrs. Bishop did in the afternoon. He didn¡¯t expect that the dignified and nobledy, in order not to let David return the shares of Mrs. Bishop to Chloe, would force her to die. ¡°Old Sir, you¡¯re in the courtyard now. Don¡¯t think about that anymore,¡± Alfred said. ¡°But Lady Bishop is my sore spot¡­¡± His eyes were filled with his shame for the Chloe X. Alfred looked at Finn and raised a question that he had always asked, ¡°In this case, why did Old Sir drive Miss Chloe out of Bishop Family at that time? Even if she had an engagement with Mr. Ali, it was not necessary to drive her out of Bishop Family¡­ Old Sir is worried that Miss Chloe will know her identity and ask Bishop Family to return everything to the Chloe family one day. Finn eyes were dim. He clenched his hands, which were holding the infusion tube, and the blue veins stood out for years. He said,¡±Of course I¡¯m worried about this problem. In fact, I¡¯ve been worried about her all these years.¡± ¡°But Chloe X died 15 years ago. He just founded thepany with me. For the next ten years, I, Finn, have been fighting for Ms. Bishop.¡± The more Finn said, the more excited he became, and his eyes turned red. ¡°Because of me, Ms. Bishop is here today. Why should Bishop Family upy more shares? I deserve it, shouldn¡¯t I?¡± As soon as he finished speaking, he pounded his hand hard on the edge of the bed! ¡°Old Master¡­¡± ¡°And I also went to the orphanage to bring back the daughter of the Chloe family.¡± Finn said, ¡°I have raised her to adulthood and sent her to a famous university. I also gave Chloe 10% of the shares. I have done what a friend and a adoptive father should do, haven¡¯t 1?¡± But, why? ¡°Qld Sir, the 10% of the shares you gave to Miss Chloe has been¡­ taken back by Kate.¡± Alfred reminded him, ¡°Miss Chloe left Bishop Family penniless at that time, and she didn¡¯t even take the money you gave her!¡± ¡°That¡¯s because she was stubborn. She didn¡¯t want it, but it¡¯s not that I didn¡¯t give it to her!¡± Finn said angrily, ¡°After that, I told her to go back to Bishop Family, but she didn¡¯te back!¡±Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. Alfred thought about the situation at that time. ¡°Old Master, at that time in front of the media, First Miss lied that it was an ident that she sshed wine to him at the conference of Ali Enterprises Group, and turned the situation upside down¡­¡± That was why Miss Chloe didn¡¯t want to forgive Bishop Family! ¡°What else can I do? Kate will be engaged to Zayn. If the outside world knows that she has done that, what will the society think of Kate? Will the Ali Enterprises let Kate marry into the family?¡± As for the Ali Enterprises, no matter how many powerful families wanted to marry them, they couldn¡¯t ept it! How could Bishop Family give up so easily! Alfred sighed. ¡°But¡­ First Miss¡¯s design took Miss Chloe¡¯ share. She really shouldn¡¯t have done that.¡± Finn looked at Alfred and knew that Alfred had always been good to Chloe. Alfred hurriedly lowered his head and said, ¡°Master, I watched Miss Chloe grow up. I really can¡¯t bear it.¡± After a long time, Finn said angrily, ¡°I haven¡¯t asked about the event of Chloe and Zayn wedding, because I think it¡¯s shameful! What happened at that time? I always told you, and she said that Kate took her shares. ording to me, it was Chloe who transferred her to her name, and then she regretted it!¡± When Alfred saw that Finn had just asked about this matter, he sighed again. ¡°Old Master, why did you ask about it now¡­¡± ¡°Old Sir, Miss Chloe told me about that night.¡± Alfred said, ¡°Miss Chloe said that she drank a ss of Madam¡¯s wine with First Miss on the night of the engagement with Mr. Ali in Diamond Hotel, and then she was unconscious. When she was not sober at that time, First Miss took a document and signed it for her, saying that Old Sir asked Miss Chloe to go to thepany to work. Before leaving Bishop Family, Miss Chloe had been watching First Miss as her own sister, so she signed it without any suspicion.¡± Speaking of this, Alfred¡¯s face became more sad. Up to now, he still remembered how Miss Chloe called Kate Sister Kate sweetly when she was in Bishop Family¡­. But now, they had be deadly enemies! And Madam, after Miss Chloe left Bishop Family, showed her face¡­ It turned out that Madam had been forbearing for many years in ord to get Old Sir to drive Miss Chloe out of Bishop Family¡¯s door. At the thought of this, Finn suppressed the noise and said, ¡°Go on.¡± ¡°After Miss Chloe signed the documents given to her by First Miss, she received a phone call from Mr. Ali. Mr. Ali was not in the banquet hall at that time, but a room in the hotel waiting for Miss Chloe to go upstairs.¡± Alfred said, ¡°Miss Chloe Ali loved Mr. Ali very much at that time, so she must have gone there immediately after receiving his call. After that, Miss Chloe said that after she left the closed wedding, she unconsciously went to one of the rooms in the hotel and spent a night with a strange man.¡± When Finn heard this snort, he seemed to feel ashamed again. ¡°So she still had an affair with me before marriage!¡± ¡°But Old Sir, we can¡¯t me Miss Chloe for what happened that night. There must be something wrong with Miss Chloe¡¯s consciousness at that time. It¡¯s very likely that¡­¡± Finn was silent for a moment and then turned his face away. ¡°Rose gave her the wine?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. That¡¯s why I asked Miss Chloe to leave Bishop Family after she had an affair with Bishop Family, and took back the shares in her hands.¡± Alfred paused. ¡°It¡¯s very likely that Madam and First Miss¡­ plotted all these together.¡± Finn clenched his fists. Then he loosened his grip, lowered his eyes, and sighed. In the past, when Chloe was in Bishop Family, Mrs. Bishop kept a little friendly to Chloe for his sake. However, Finn had always known that Mrs. Bishop didn¡¯t like this adopted daughter. Since Chloe gave 10% of the shares of the Department of Public Security to her on her tenth birthday, her attitude towards her had changed. Just as Alfred was about to say something, Finn shook his hand and said, ¡°Call Chloe and tell her that I want to talk to her.¡± Alfred was a little surprised. ¡°But Old Sir, Madam¡­¡± ¡°Let¡¯s fight.¡± Finn tried to suppress his self-esteem as an old boss of apany and said, ¡°I must not let anything happen to Bishop Limited. Thepany is all my painstaking efforts!¡± Alfred had no choice but to nod. ¡°Okay, Old Master.¡± Chloe was ready to see the end of Ms. Bishop. After knowing what Bishop Family had done to her and the Chloe family, she really didn¡¯t know how to forgive Bishop Family and Finn! In particr, Bishop Family, who took Kate as his precious daughter, let go of Bishop Family, which meant that it also gave Kate a chance to rise up. If Kate did not have Kate, the woman would not even be able to enter the Ali Enterprises without any status Even if she had an engagement with City! This was the true power and reality of a wealthy and powerful family! Up to now, on Aman side, he said that he wanted Bishop Family to live or die, so he only needed her to say a word. So that night, Chloe received a phone call from Alfred. When she heard that Finn was going to talk to her, she couldn¡¯t help but feel funny. ¡°Oh, if you want to talk to me, is there anything else to talk about?¡± ¡°Miss Chloe.¡± Alfred said, ¡°Do you really want Bishop Family to perish? No matter if Bishop Family has done something wrong to you and the Chloe family, you have lived in this Bishop Family for more than ten years.¡± Chloe shook her hand and said in anger, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but now they¡¯ve gone too far in doing this!¡± ¡°Miss Chloe!¡± Hearing that she was going to hang up the phone, Alfred immediately stopped her. ¡°Even if you don¡¯t want to forgive Bishop Family anymore, even if you hate Bishop Family, can you talk to Old Sir again for Alfred¡¯s sake?¡± Chloe lips were tightly closed. He felt a little pain in his hand. Alfred was the only servant who treated her well in Bishop Family¡­ Now, only Alfred knew what Bishop Family could say to her. ¡°The Old Master is living in the hospital now and is in a bad state.¡± Alfred said, ¡°Mrs. Bishop has been working hard for the past few years. He doesn¡¯t want anything bad to happen to her. Miss Chloe, you can talk to the Old Master again for the sake of Alfred.¡± That night, Alfred tried his best to beg Chloe to let her meet Finn at least. The next day, Chloe went out to see Chloe Country¡¯s husband and wife in the cemetery. In the early morning, the weather was slightly cold. Chloe wore a long, rice colored coat of the Dream Basha. She was tied to a belt and wore sweet boots of the same color. Her beautiful legs were straight. She stood in front of the tablet of the Chloe family and looked at the tombstone of her father, who she had no memory of. Chloe hair, which had grown over her shoulder, was blown by the wind. Even in this kind of fresh cemetery, she could smell the bustling smell of the city. Chloe threw away the withered flowers on the tombstone and put the fresh flowers she brought today on the tombstone. The two bodyguards next to him saw a caring from the other side of the cemetery After getting off the car, he walked to Finn, who was pushing the wheelchair. The bodyguard said to Chloe, ¡°Young Madam, they areing.¡± Chloe did not look back. ¡°Come on, don¡¯t tell me I have to wee him.¡± She didn¡¯t agree to meet Finn until she gave her uncle a face. Finn was also looking at Chloe. When he saw two bodyguards standing beside her, a trace of surprise shed across his face. After pushing Finn over, Alfred said to Chloe, ¡°Miss Chloe, Old Sir ising.¡± David was wearing a dark blue coat, which was a little thick. He didn¡¯t know if it was caused by the cold in the early morning. He held a handkerchief, covered it with a handkerchief and coughed twice. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that Aman would be so good to you, and he would even give you bodyguards.¡± Chloe hand paused for a moment, and she put the flowers on the table with a sneer. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that any man I met outside would treat me better than Bishop Family. Is it good for Aman, or is Bishop Family too mean?¡± Finn was speechless because of her words, with a look of chest tightness and short breath. Looking back at Finn sitting in the wheelchair, Chloe couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°Oh, this is even more unexpected. I haven¡¯t seen you for a while. My dear adopted father has already sat on the wheel. Did he do something wrong and feel guilty in his heart, so he didn¡¯t walk well and fell on his legs?¡± ¡°Chloe¡­ Ahem, ahem, ahem, ahem!¡± Before Finn finished his words, he covered his mouth and coughed again! Alfred and Chloe exined awkwardly, ¡°Miss Chloe, Old Sir is still in the hospital and can¡¯t be discharged from the hospital. He insisted oning to see you to avoid his physical injury, so he had to take a wheelchair for a few days.¡± Chapter 107 Looking at Finn¡¯s rapid coughing. Chloe made an ¡°oh¡± sound, and her eyes curved with innocence and happiness. ¡°So it¡¯s like this. So you¡¯re saying it¡¯s all right?¡± Finn had a terrible look on his face. He stared at Chloe as if to say, ¡°How can he be fine like this?¡± She wanted him to die of anger! But after enduring for a long time, Finn still said nothing when he thought that he came out to negotiate with Chloe this time. He said to Alfred behind him, ¡°Finn, send the flowers over.¡± ¡°Hey.¡± Alfred responded and went over to put the two bunches of flowers in front of the Chloe X and his wife¡¯s tombstones. Chloe looked at this scene. ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect that you dare toe to see them in front of the tombstone of the Chloe family. Or, do youe with flowers? Do you think that I will forgive you on behalf of them?¡± Finn listened to Chloe thorny words and tried to control his anger. ¡°Chloe, if I have a clear conscience for the Chloe family, I will not consider giving you 10% of the shares on your ten-year-old birthday. I don¡¯t know the details about your transfer of your shares after that.¡± ¡°So you want to say that this has nothing to do with you, don¡¯t you?¡± Chloe lips slowly moved. ¡°But Kate is your precious daughter. You didn¡¯t stop her after knowing that she did this, did you?¡± If you don¡¯t stop it, what¡¯s the difference between being allowed to do so and being indulged? Finn turned his face away and didn¡¯t want to face this bad thing. ¡°At that time, Kate said that it was you who transferred the shares to her. Later, you regretted it again. You said what you wanted to say. Who do you think I should believe?¡± ¡°So you chose to believe in your own daughter, don¡¯t you?¡± Finn held the wheelchair armrest tightly. Chloe smiled on her beautiful little face. ¡°Forget it. It¡¯s meaningless to mention it now. Anyway, you owe the Chloe family and me. I won¡¯t go too far in asking for anything.¡± Finn face changed, but Chloe said coldly, ¡°So, what do you want to talk to me about?¡± Seeing her tough attitude, Finn didn¡¯t want to beat around the bush. ¡°Okay, I¡¯m here today to ask you. Are you really willing to let Bishop Limited close down Bishop Family and go bankrupt?¡± In the past two days, there were already people in charge of public examination in Mrs. Bishop¡­ ¡°You forced me to do that,¡± said Chloe. Kate used her in front of the media over and over again, trying to frame her. But Finn did not care about it, and even let Kate do that kind of thing? Even if Finn went bankrupt, Bishop Family would not have the right to me her with moral conscience! ¡°I know that you have Aman to back you up, and your wings are hard.¡± Finn¡¯s hands holding the armrest trembled and he was holding back his emotions. ¡°So you have nothing to worry about and want to kill Bishop Family, don¡¯t you?¡± ¡°Dad, the situation is so tough that I can¡¯t hold on until today.¡± Chloeughed. ¡°Besides, do you know that Bishop Family cares about me more after I left Bishop Family?¡± Not only had she been sent to the public security bureau by Zayn, but she had also been taken away by Frederick a few days ago. If Aman hadn¡¯t sent someone here in time¡­. ¡°Mrs. Bishop is my life!¡± Finn patted his chest heavily. ¡°No matter whether it¡¯s Yuru or not, I can¡¯t watch Ms. Bishop go bankrupt. Yes, you, Chloe, are capable now, leaving Ms. Bishop hovering on the edge of life and death. But what do you want? How can you let Ms. Bishop go, let go of Bishop Family? Do you want me to beg you with my old bones?¡±Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. Finn¡¯s roar echoed in the quiet cemetery! Chloe looked at him coldly. ¡°I¡¯ve always been clear about what I want. I want Bishop Family to return what belongs to the Chloe family. Give me an exnation!¡± ¡°You just want the shares, don¡¯t you?¡± Finn¡¯s face trembled, and even his hair was trembling. ¡°Do you think I can hold 100% of the shares? In addition to my years of hard work, the efforts of the high-level of Bishop Limited has also been rted to the development of thepany.¡± ¡°Those senior officials of Bishop Limited, some of whom have made great contributions to Bishop Limited. Do you think you can keep them by just paying them a sry? For the awards and encouraging what they have done for all these years, Bishop Limited has to give some shares to them. The shares are from 5% to 5% to 30% and are as big as 3 percent. So they are willing to continue to develop a new new product and improve the market for the future of Bishop Limited, for the sake of the future of Bishop Limited, and¡­¡± That was to say, the shares in Bishop Family¡¯s hands were actually less than 100%. This was the system of a listedpany, and the shares were rarely held in one person¡¯s hands¡­ ¡°If you want to share the shares, you can ask for 50% of it. How can Bishop Family promise you?¡± Finn continued to shout, ¡°The Chloe family has done nothing for thepany these years. If I give you half of the Chloe family, will I take less than you?¡± It was impossible. Not to mention that Mrs. Bishop and Kate didn¡¯t agree, but Finn didn¡¯t agree! Chloe pursed her lips. ¡°This is your business. I just want to take back what I deserve on behalf of the Chloe family.¡± ¡°Chloe, then you have nothing to discuss, don¡¯t you?¡± ¡°It¡¯s impossible for you to solve this matter if you don¡¯t return half of the Chloe family¡¯s shares.¡± Chloe told him clearly. He had his own difficulties, but she also had her own standpoint! She must take back the things that belonged to her biological parents! ¡°Do you know that even Rong has to jump off the building for Bishop Limited shares yesterday?¡± David said angrily, ¡°Do you want me to see my wife jump off the building? Do you also want to give half of the shares back to you? Do you want me to be scolded by the whole world? ¡°So you think that in order to prevent your wife from jumping off the building, I have to give up the Chloe family¡¯s shares?¡± Chloe gritted her teeth. ¡°She is your wife, not me. It has nothing to do with me whether she jumps off the building or not!¡± ¡°Chloe, she is your adopted mother!¡± Finn¡¯s eyes were scarlet. ¡°It used to be.¡± Now that she had been driven out of Bishop Family, her adopted mother was looking forward to her death. Chloe thought of this and said coldly, ¡°Besides, Chloe in the press conference a few days ago, didn¡¯t Bishop Family say that he didn¡¯t agree that I am the daughter of the Chloe family? Is that what you mean?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t say that.¡± Finn gritted his teeth. ¡°I just want to tell you.¡± Chloe took a deep breath and looked at the sky with her clear almond eyes. ¡°When I was in Bishop Family, I really took you as my biological father and even thought that you loved me.¡± Finn¡¯s eyes were red and his face was angry, but he couldn¡¯t bear to look away¡­ He really doted on her as his own daughter, because Chloe had always been very obedient. Although he was still worried that Chloe would know his background, so Chloe gradually became a threat to him. Chloeughed ironically. She didn¡¯t know whether she wasughing at Bishop Family¡¯s unrequited love or she wasughing at herself for being too silly before! ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Chloe said to the two bodyguards and was ready to leave the cemetery. Behind him, Finn saw that this conversation was fruitless, so he hurriedly stopped her and said, ¡°Chloe¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Is there anything else?¡± Chloe did not look back. ¡°You won¡¯t let go of Bishop Family no matter what, won¡¯t you?¡± Finn was so anxious that his eyes turned red. ¡°You have been in Bishop Family for more than a decade. You don¡¯t know how hard I have been working for Bishop Family every day! Do you have to defeat her?¡± Chloe did not speak and continued to move forward. ¡°Even if you don¡¯t look at me, you have to do it for the sake of your biological father Chloe X. When I founded thispany with him, we also relied on thispany at the same time!¡± Chloe throat was a little sore. ¡°I have fulfilled my dream with him, and Ms. Bishop is also the heart of Chloe X ! Are you going to destroy your biological father?¡± Finn¡¯s voice behind him slowly became hoarse. ¡°Now that your biological father is right beside you, I can apologize to him!¡± Finn thought of Ms. Bishop and was desperate. He turned the wheelchair to the tombstone of Chloe X next to him and shouted excitedly, ¡°President Chloe, I¡¯m sorry. I haven¡¯t fulfilled my promise to you these years and haven¡¯t treated your daughter well. I hope you can forgive me. I can go to the outside world to rify that Chloe is the daughter of the Chloe family. I only want the Bishop Family to live in peace!¡± Chloe stopped. Listening to Finn voice behind her, her eyes were slowly filled with tears. She clenched her fists tightly to prevent the tears from falling out of her eyes. Once upon a time, the Finn behind her was also her most respectful father. Finally, Chloe bit her lip and said, ¡°Go and apologize to my father. I hope he will forgive you in the future.¡± ¡°Chloe!¡± Finn¡¯s voice behind him exerted all his strength. ¡°Do you want me to kneel down and beg you to let Ms. Bishop go?¡± All of a sudden, there was a loud bang behind him! The sound of something heavily hitting the ground¡­ Chloe¡¯s heart was shocked, as if something had entangled her heart. Her pupils were getting bigger and bigger. ¡°What?¡± ¡°Old Master, don¡¯t do this?¡± Alfred shouted behind him. ¡°Don¡¯t do that. Miss Chloe is a junior!¡± Chloe turned around. Seeing her father kneeling on the ground behind her, she burst into tears. [Don¡¯t worry, I will let Bishop Family kneel down and apologize to you.] Aman words rang in her ear. But Chloe looked at her father who had grown white hair behind her, and her heart was pulled up little by little. The master of Bishop Family and the president of the Bishop Family, who used to be majestic, knelt down in front of her in such a humble way In order to keep Ms. Bishop, he abandoned his dignity. ¡°Miss Kate?¡± The two bodyguards next to her urged her to leave. Alfred¡¯s eyes were also red with anxiety. He pulled Finn up and a pair of Chloe begged, ¡°Miss Chloe, even if I beg Alfred, if you let Old Master get up, he is already fifty years old. Don¡¯t step on his honorifics like this. He is the president of Bishop Limited!¡± Chloe bit her lip and looked at her father with blurred eyes. ¡°Why do you do this kind of thing? Is it Bishop Family who has done me wrong? I was set up for an affair at the wedding. Do you know how miserable Kate and her mother have caused me? Do you know what will happen to me if I leave Bishop Family? If it weren¡¯t for Aman, what will happen to me? Bishop Family has framed me again and again. What do you want me to forgive you?¡± Chapter 108 ¡°We don¡¯t treat you well, but Eathen and Sam don¡¯t, do they?¡± Finn stared at Chloe and said, ¡°Just take it as your two younger brothers. I can tell you that they are not dead!¡± Finn lowered his head slowly as he spoke. It seemed that he felt very guilty for deceiving Chloe and hiding it from her. What? Chloe eyes, which were full of tears, widened.Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. After a long while, she said in a hoarse voice, ¡°What did you say? Eathen and the others¡­ didn¡¯t die?¡± Finn lowered his head, clenched his hands, gritted his teeth and said, ¡°¡­ This is their superior¡¯s arrangement. Bishop Family can¡¯t announce this matter to the public.¡± ¡°But everyone knows about Bishop Family, except me.¡± Chloe¡¯s voice trembled and she smiled bitterly in disbelief. ¡°Even my aunt said that I killed them. She let me me myself and made me feel guilty. She listened to her arrangement and moved out of Bishop Family withoutint? Why are you so despicable?¡± She, a 19-year-old girl, suffered the pain of killing her brother physically and mentally. Were these people still human? It turned out that they were not dead¡­ No¡­ ¡°Rose is afraid that you will treat them¡­¡± Finn¡¯s face was gloomy. Obviously, he talked about Chloe¡¯er and his two sons. Everyone in Bishop Family avoided this topic. If it weren¡¯t for the request that Chloe let Kate go of Bishop Family, Finn wouldn¡¯t have said it out. Chloe smiled with tears in her eyes. ¡°Are you afraid that I will continue to harm them? In fact, you don¡¯t need to do these things at all, because I never thought about it. I didn¡¯t think about it before, but now I don¡¯t. I won¡¯t do it in the future.¡± Because she was married. When she thought of Eathen and the others, she felt guilty the most. Finn suddenly raised his head again and looked at Chloe. ¡°Chloe, so you take it as a gift for their sake. Let go of Ms. Bishop and Bishop Family this time, right? I will leave Ms. Bishop to them in the future. What you intend to destroy is their stuff.¡± He was sure that Chloe cared about Bishop and the others. In order to protect Ms. Bishop and Bishop Family, thest trump card was his two sons. Chloe clenched her fists and turned around in the end. She did not look at Finn. ¡°I¡¯ll kneel down to beg you and even tell you the news about Eathen. Are you still refusing?¡± Finn looked at his adopted daughter, and his voice trembled. If you still consider the friendship you had with him when you grew up in Bishop Family¡­¡± *40 percent!¡± Finally, Chloe closed her eyes and said, ¡°This is my bottom line!¡± Finn looked at the figure of Chloe who left, kneeling on the ground for a long time without moving¡­ As expected, she still felt safe in her heart. Alfred took his arm and said, ¡°Old Sir, Miss Chloe has already given in. Is that all? We have to give her back some of the Chloe family¡¯s belongings!¡± After leaving the cemetery, Chloe sat in the car and looked at the sky outside the window. There was a smile of relief in her red eyes. ¡°Is that so? You¡¯re not dead? That¡¯s great.¡± As long as they were all right. She could also set her mind at rest. She didn¡¯t kill her two younger brothers. Her phone rang in her bag, and she took it out and looked at it ¡°Aman.¡± Since Aman turned the tide this time, he had arranged for Chloe¡¯s life experience to be revealed to the outside world. The number ofments on Chloe¡¯s mobile phone had changed from ¡°Mr. greens¡± to ¡°Aman¡±. ¡°Hello?¡± Chloe picked up the phone, and his voice was a little wet and hoarse. ¡°I¡¯m on my way back.¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Aman heard that her voice was strange and asked gently, ¡°Bucky said that you went out to talk to Finn. At this time, Bishop Family should be begging you.¡± Chloe recalled the scene when her father knelt down just now, and her eyes moved back from the window. ¡°¡­ he begged me to let Bishop Family off and let Ms. Bishop off.¡± Aman voice was beautiful and maic. ¡°So? How do you respond to him?¡± ¡°What do you think?¡± ¡°There is nothing to think about. If you don¡¯t forgive him, or you don¡¯t forgive him. If you don¡¯t intend to forgive Bishop Family, then I will let Bishop Family go bankrupt directly, Aman said. For this man, it was too easy to destroy apany. It was just a matter of moving fingers. His influence in the business world was too big, and now he had slowed down the speed of Ms. Bishop¡¯s death. ¡°I asked for 40%,¡± Chloe said, ¡°It can be said that Bishop Family has been running the Bishop Family for these years.¡± ¡°40?¡± Aman thought for a moment on the phone. ¡°This number is not bad.¡± Chloe didn¡¯t say anything. ¡°Since you¡¯ve given him your conditions, I¡¯ll leave the rest to him.¡± Aman said, ¡°Girl,e back. ¡°Yes.¡± Chloe put her cell phone down from her ear. After Finn returned to the hospital. As soon as Alfred pushed his wheelchair back to the ward, two high-level officials of the Bishop Family were waiting inside, and it seemed that they didn¡¯t look well. ¡°President Bishop.¡± ¡°President Bishop.¡± The two high-level executives saluted him. Finn was thinking of the conditions given by Chloe when he was in the cemetery. He looked up at the two high-level executives and said, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? I need to rest in the past few days, so thepany¡¯s business needs to be taken care of.¡± ¡°Mr. Bishop, it doesn¡¯t matter.¡± One of the high-level executives immediately said, ¡°We have the shares of the Bishop Limited in our hands, and we will definitely do our best for the Bishop Limited. It doesn¡¯t matter if you take more care of your body now. We will take care of thepany, but there is something very important.¡± Mrs. Bishop had not treated these old ministers badly these years, so these high ranking officials were also very loyal to Mrs. Bishop. So now that such a big thing had happened to Ms. Bishop, these high-level officials were still there¡­ Another high-level official said worriedly, ¡°President Bishop, now the stock market of Bishop Limited is about to copse. 60 percent of retail investors have been sold out. And because of this period of disturbance, the market value of the Bishop Limited has declined rapidly. If it goes on like this, I¡¯m afraid¡­¡± He couldn¡¯t hold on for much longer. Finn held the white hair in his hand. ¡°Is there anything else? I¡¯ll take the exam and then make a n,¡± Finn said. After all, it was a big deal to let Bishop Family cede 40 percent of the shares. First of all, I¡¯m afraid that I should have a meeting with the top managers of the Bishop Family first. After all, if the shares were returned to Chloe, it meant that the Bishop Family had another major shareholder. What¡¯s more, would certainly not agree! The two high-level executives looked at each other, and one of them said anxiously, ¡°But Boss Bishop, we can¡¯t dy it any longer. In fact, the court has sent awyer¡¯s letter.¡± ¡°What?¡± Finn immediately raised his head and said, ¡°Show me quickly.¡± The high-level officer immediately handed thewyer¡¯s letter to Finn, who opened it immediately with trembling fingers and looked at the contents of thewyer¡¯s letter with his old eyes in a panic. Chloe was really ready to sue him in court! She would do as she said¡­ ¡°Mr. Bishop, thiswyer¡¯s letter was sent three days ago. The high-level officer said, ¡°It was sent by Aman gold-edgedwyer team. At that time, we took care of your body, so we didn¡¯t tell you at the moment. But now, you¡¯d better make a decision early Alfred also widened his eyes. Thiswyer¡¯s letter was sent to Bishop Limited on the second day after Chloe press conference. It could be seen that Chloe had already taken action. ¡°Besides, the public security bureau has alreadye to thepany a few days ago.¡± The higher-ups added, ¡°Thepany¡¯s financial ounts have been requested for nearly ten years, as well as the relevant documents of all the shareholders of the Bishop Limited.¡± If things went on like this, what they had to wait for would be the bankruptcy of Bishop Family and Ms. Bishop, and then they would have to face awsuit. Finn pinched thewyer¡¯s letter in his hand and threw it to the side. He was so angry that his shoulders and chest were fluctuating! ¡°She¡¯s so cruel!¡± ¡°Old Master!¡± Alfred immediately advised. ¡°Don¡¯t be angry. You¡¯re still in the hospital.¡± The high-level officials looked at Finn and asked, ¡°Mr. Bishop, what should we do now?¡± ¡°What does the other high-level management of thepany mean?¡± Finn¡¯s eyes became fierce and he tried to keep calm. ¡°Everyone thinks¡­ if this is caused by Miss Chloe, Boss Bishop still has to negotiate with Miss Chloe. If it is Aman from Emperor, please go to see the man for the sake of thepany. Many senior executives of the Bishop Limited were elders, and they didn¡¯t want the Bishop Limited to be ruined. ¡°I¡¯ve seen Chloe today.¡± Finn said, ¡°She proposed to ask for 40% of the shares.¡± ¡°What?¡± The two high-level executives were shocked by the astronomical figure and opened their eyes wide. ¡°Go to inform the other high-level officials of thepany that we will have a meeting in the afternoon, and I will share the idea of everyone.¡± Finn gritted his teeth and said. ¡°Well, well, Boss Bishop , let¡¯s go and inform them right away. After the two high-level executives left, Finn slowly lowered his eyes. Yes, she couldn¡¯t let anything happen to Ms. Bishop anyway¡­. The next day, Finn appeared on themercial channel of Zayn on TV. This was the first time that Finn appeared in front of the media as the director of Bishop Limited since Bishop Limited ident, and he responded to what had happened recently. ¡°The media friends, for the troubles that Bishop Family has caused to everyone these days, I am here to apologize to everyone on behalf of myself and Bishop Family first.¡± On TV, David was wearing a formal suit, reading the posting in his hand, ¡°It¡¯s true that I was hospitalized because of my physical condition, so I haven¡¯te out to face the problem of the media. Here, I have to apologize to another person seriously.¡± ¡°That is my second daughter Chloe.¡± Finn said, ¡°Although I drove her out of Bishop Family, there are still some contradictions and problems in many families. I hope that the society and the media can treat this thing as our family affairs. Because after that, I invited Chloe to go back to Bishop Family. Maybe because she was angry with me, she refused toe back. Here, I want to tell her that the door of Bishop Family will always be open to her.¡± He was trying to restore Bishop Family¡¯s reputation by saying a few words. He told Chloe that Bishop Family was out of Bishop Family¡¯s house and it was just like a family affair. And it was said that Bishop Family would always wee Chloe back. On the surface, he had done enough. With a few words, he easily washed out the damage that Bishop Family¡¯er caused to Chloe. ¡°A few days ago, my eldest daughter Kate made somements in the press conference.¡± Finn, who was shrewd and experienced, continued, ¡°That was because I didn¡¯t have a clear consciousness in the hospital at that time. Kate misheard me. I didn¡¯t deny that Chloe was the daughter of the Chloe family. I made a grand introduction here. Chloe was the daughter of my old friend, Boss Chloe, who died that year. She had the right to own half of the shares of the Bishop Group. I was too busy these years and forgot this matter. Thank you for reminding me of this matter, President Aman of the Emperor Group.¡± Chapter 109 ¡°As for the leak of Bishop Limited cosmetic form, my wife was in a hurry to investigate it, so she med Chloe.¡± He said, ¡°I hope she can forgive Bishop Family¡¯s negligence this time. At the same time, she also thanked her for finding out the person who really leaked the form. Therefore, I held a high-level meeting in thepany yesterday and prepared to return the shares of the Chloe family back to Chloe.¡± The camera on TV shed very fast. It could be seen that all the media had been waiting for Finn¡¯s words for a long time ¡°President Bishop, are you really going to return the shares to Ms. Chloe?¡± ¡°Will you give half of the Chloe family¡¯s shares back to her?¡± ¡°Does the rest of the family agree with this decision, too?¡± The reporters asked questions one after another. ¡°Well, I¡¯m very embarrassed.¡± Finn said to the reporter, ¡°Because these years, Boshop Limited can be a listed cosmeticspany from a smallpany, which depends on the efforts of all the top managers and employees of thepany, not me. In order to award and encourage some senior executives in thepany, Bishop Family has already given some shares to the top managers of thepany. So now Bishop doesn¡¯t hold all the shares of thepany.¡± ¡°So although president Chloe and I shared half of thepany¡¯s shares respectively, I can¡¯t return half to Chloe now. After my discussion with the top management of thepany, I decided to give her 40% of the shares¡­¡± Finn¡¯s words were true. It seemed that this was the biggest concession that Bishop Family could make. It was for the sake of the Chloe family. This sensational news of the rich and powerful families and business circles spread across the country. In a luxurious nine-dragons vige of the Shallow Bay. Chloe sat on the sofa and looked at the holographic image of TV in the air. She held her head. When Chloe went to the cemetery yesterday morning, she seemed to have a little cold and felt a little headache. The maid was massaging her temple behind her. On TV, the host said, ¡°This incident that disturbs the entire rich and powerful family has finallye to an end in Mr. Bishop speech. It is reported that Mr. Bishop has reached an agreement with Ms. Chloe regarding the ratio of return of thispany¡¯s shares and agreed with this decision result¡­¡±. ¡°Young Madam, forty percent? Are you the one who proposed this?¡± asked the maid. Chloe nodded. ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t you mention it a little more?¡± ¡°Aman has checked. Bishop Family¡¯s shares are less than 40% of my shares, and only 50% of them are left.¡± Chloe said, ¡°I just want to get the part of Chloe family back.¡± Bucky stood aside and also looked at the news. The Young Master also said yesterday that Young Madam¡¯s number is not low, because it is true that Finn is supporting Ms. Bishop these years. If Bishop Family has the same number as Young Madam¡¯s, or even less than Young Madam¡¯s, they will never agree to it. I¡¯m afraid that they won¡¯t let it go until Ms. Bishop is destroyed. If Mrs. Bishop is really destroyed, Young Madam won¡¯t get anything.¡± ¡°Oh, I see.¡± The maid nodded. Chloe smiled. ¡°I don¡¯t care if I can get anything. I just want Bishop Family to give me and the Chloe family an exnation.¡± Bucky said, ¡°Obviously, Ms. Bishop can¡¯t hold on any longer, so Finn agreed to return the Young Madam forty percent, and even announced that the Young Madam is the daughter of the Chloe family.¡± ¡°Yes, yes, that¡¯s great.¡± The maid said happily for Chloe, ¡°Although Mr. Bishop intends to rify the behavior of Mrs. Bishop and Miss Kate on TV, everyone can see what kind of people they are, so they naturally understand in their hearts.¡± Chloe looked at the TV, and the huge holographic image in the air jumped in her eyes. She pursed her lips and did not speak. Of course, she knew that her father wanted to rify for Kate and Mrs. Bishop Because of the leak of the form of Bishop Limited cosmetics, it was not that Mrs. Bishop and Kate didn¡¯t investigate it thoroughly, but that they deliberately put it on her! Presumably, her adopted father was also aware of this! What¡¯s more, her father¡¯s words were also intended to drive her out of the house for Bishop Family¡­ What was just the family affairs of Bishop Family? How cunning! Bucky said, ¡°Young Madam, since the Bishop Family has given you 40% of the money, you don¡¯t have to worry about other things. There are some things that are not worth spending more time.¡± ¡°That¡¯s true.¡± Chloe smiled. ¡°By the way, Aman hasn¡¯te back yet¡­¡± Bucky saw that she would take the initiative to ask their Young Master, and he was also very happy. ¡°Young Madam, Young Master just called back and said that you will go out to have dinner at night. He will pick you upter.¡± ¡°Oh, okay.¡± It was time for her to take this opportunity to thank Aman. Chloe sent a WeChat message on her mobile phone. It was from Zoya. She clicked on the voice message [My gosh! Chloe, Bishop Family finally returned the shares to you. It¡¯s not easy to get back the shares of Bishop Limited! ] Chloe smiled and said, ¡°Well, thank you!¡± [By the way, shall we go out to celebrate tonight?] Zoya said excitedly, [I found a ce that is very interesting. It¡¯s a ce where you can have a big meal for free and there are many handsome men. Let¡¯s go out to have fun together at night!] Hearing Zoya¡¯s excited voice, Chloe sweated and nced at the maid and Bucky next to her. Bucky stood aside with no expression on his face. ¡°Young Madam, you can¡¯t go to that kind of way, Young Master will be unhappy.¡± The maid was also embarrassed. It, fortunately, the Young Master didn¡¯t hear it. Chloe frowned. ¡°I know, I haven¡¯t agreed yet.¡± How could she know that Zoya had said these things in the WeChat voice message? It should be noted that. She didn¡¯t dare to say that she was Aman servant. Chloe had to give up this opportunity to have a free meal. She said to her WeChat, ¡°Zoya¡­ I¡¯m sorry. I agreed to go out for dinner with Aman today. Why don¡¯t we go out for dinner another day? I¡¯ll treat you.¡± She also specifically said, ¡°have dinner¡±, not to look at handsome men¡­ [Oh, look at me] Zoya immediately realized something and did not feel disappointed at all. [I almost forgot that you must celebrate with your president Aman as soon as possible. Well, then we will go tomorrow! It¡¯s a deal!¡± Chloe continued to sweat. After hanging up the phone, she said to Bucky, ¡°¡­ Don¡¯t worry. I said I¡¯ll treat Zoya to dinner tomorrow. I think it¡¯s enough for Aman alone to be a handsome guy. How can he have the mood to look at others?¡± His glib tongue was very effective. Bucky finally nodded his head. ¡°Young Madam, that¡¯s right. Otherwise, if Young Master knows that you are going out to see other men, he will definitely not let you go out.¡± Chloe sweated profusely. Bishop mansion. Mrs. Bishop knew that after Finn gave Chloe 40% of the shares, she didn¡¯t speak after a day of fierce madness. She sat in front of the window of the room like a lost soul. Usually, the curly hair of thedy of a noble family, who was always dressed up in a luxurious manner and was decorated with jewelry and jewelry, was scattered. Kate came in with dinner from the outside and looked at Mrs. Bishop, who was frustrated in front of them. ¡°¡­ Mom?¡± Mrs. Bishop did not respond. His back was deste and cold. ¡°Mom, this is only temporary.¡± Kate put the food on the table behind her, gnashed her teeth and said, ¡°This is the only way for now. I heard that Chloe is going to report to the court, and thewyer¡¯s letters have been sent here. And the staff of the public security department has also gone to thepany¡­ At present, Dad has to keep thepany, so we can only do this for the time being.¡± In fact, when she heard this news, it was also bad news for her!Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. And her father also said that the door of Bishop Family would be open to Chloe forever, and let Chloe be an shareholder of the Bishop Limited, which meant that Chloe might return to Bishop Family or go to the Bishop Limited at any time.. She was obviously going to suppress Chloe to a ce lower than the ground¡­ She didn¡¯t expect that she didn¡¯t get what she wanted this time. Mrs. Bishop still didn¡¯t say anything. Kate¡¯s eyes were red with hatred. ¡°I have thought about it carefully. We still have to have apany. Although I am engaged to Zayn, the Ali Enterprises is a big business family. If the Bishop Family is destroyed in the future and Bishop Family is down and down, it is hard to say that I can¡¯t enter the Ali Enterprises.¡± When Mrs. Bishop heard about what happened between Kate and Zayn, her eyes finally moved. She clenched her nails, which were covered with dark red nails, and said, ¡°But¡­ 40 percent. I am your father¡¯s wife. Finn didn¡¯t even think about giving me 40 percent, but he gave that damn girl Chloe 40 percent!¡± Thest sentence suddenly made her angry again, and her face was ferocious. Thinking that if Chloe took the shares, she would step on the mother and daughter¡¯s heads in the future, and Mrs. Bishop felt extremely ufortable as if she swallowed a fly! ¡°Mom, there will be a chance in the future!¡± Kate¡¯s beautiful face was surprisingly cold. ¡°How can I let Chloe be partial to me? But I must endure it now.¡± ¡°Yes, Kate, we must find a way¡­¡± As soon as Mrs. Bishop turned around, she saw the red eyes of Kate. She then realized that perhaps Kate was sadder than her. Because Kate was more unwilling to lose to Chloe! ¡°Kate, don¡¯t worry.¡± Mrs. Bishop immediately stood up and held her hand. ¡°You still have Mr. Ali. Even if Bishop Family loses to Chloe, you will never lose to her!¡± ¡°But these days in Zayn¡­ Kate thought of the attitude of the two days in front of her and clenched her hands. ¡°It¡¯s okay, man, you can just coax her.¡± Mrs. Bishop held Kate¡¯s hand and tried her best to persuade her. ¡°Because you are the most important woman in his memory, and you are so beautiful and gentle. It¡¯s impossible for Zayn to be unmoved. Men can¡¯t get through the beauty gap forever!¡± Moreover, they still had their past. Regardless of whether or not Chloe reced the past¡­ Kate pursed her lips. Only she could be sure that it was because he really attached great importance to her and their past. Because something had happened to her, Zayn woulde to her immediately, and even he was extremely panicked¡­ He was afraid of losing her. ¡°Yes, in Chloe ce, let¡¯s find a solution slowly.¡± Mrs. Bishop seemed to have figured it out. She turned her eyes and showed a decisive look again. ¡°You¡¯ve been staying with Zayn for a long time. Do you understand? There are many vixen outside. You can¡¯t let other women take advantage of this time.¡± Chapter 110 Kate was not worried about this. ¡°Mom, I know.¡± She only worried about Chloe. As for the women outside, she was confident that those women could notpare with her. In the past few days, under the great news of Bishop Family, no one knew that Frederick was injured-because the Dior family did not dare to make public the news. But on this day. When the Ali Enterprises city was standing in the office of the Ali Enterprises¡¯s Holding Company, the chairman of the Dior¡¯s chairman suddenly came. ¡°Your Highness Mr. Ali, President Dior is here. The secretary brought in the Chairman of the Armani Group and left respectfully. ¡°The Mr. Ali has a lot of free time and elegance.¡± President Dior behind him had a dark face and was full of anger. ¡°But when you look at the magnificent sunset in Zayn, should you think about my son who is still in the hospital?¡± The beautiful scenery outside the French window was reflected in the Merry¡¯s ck eyes of Zayn. He smiled and put the coffee on the table. ¡°So President Dior is here I thought that Dior¡¯spany needs to discuss something with me.¡± His words showed that hisziness had nothing to do with him. And remind him of President Dior¡¯s identity He was just a director of apany under the Ali Enterprisespany. In front of him, he had to pay attention to the respectful tone of speaking in front of him! President Dior¡¯s face was even worse, and he was trembling with anger. ¡°Mr. Ali, you are in charge of the Ali Enterprises, but the matter of my son is also a big deal! Our Dior family only has one son, Fredrick. Now we don¡¯t know who has hurt him. The hospital says that he has no ability to be pregnant. How can Mr. Ali not know about this?¡± Zayn narrowed his evil dark eyes. If he didn¡¯t have pregnant body, wouldn¡¯t that be¡­ ¡°Hehe.¡± He had guessed that Fredwick would not be fine that day. He had not expected that Fredwick would be even uglier than death! Zayn turned around and walked over, with one hand in the pocket of his trousers. ¡°May I ask what does President Dior mean? It¡¯s only now that I know that something has happened to Frederick. Is there anything wrong that Frederick will be injured so badly?¡± He pretended that he didn¡¯t know. ¡± President Dior was already fuming. ¡°Don¡¯t you say you don¡¯t know that ¨C the day Fredwick got into trouble, didn¡¯t you call me to ask where Fredwick¡¯s ¡®Daze Garden¡¯ is? Did you say you¡¯re going to find Fredwick for a drink?¡± President Dior was not muddleheaded. How could he not remember what Zayn had said at that time? Zayn pinched his chin and said, ¡°I see. Does President Dior think that I have something to do with your son¡¯s ident?¡± Then Mr. Ali, you must know something!¡± President Dior wouldn¡¯t believe him and didn¡¯t know anything about it. ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± Zayn leaned against the office and said with his arms crossed, ¡°President Dior, I¡¯m sorry that I did ask you where Fredwick¡¯s is. Because there is a project in the Ali Enterprises, I think I may invite Fredwick toe with me. But that day, I received a phone call from apany and came back. I didn¡¯t find Fredwick on that day.¡± It was a piece of cake for him to get rid of this matter. President Dior was so angry that his chest was going up and down, but he couldn¡¯t do anything about this sly Crown Prince of the Ali Enterprises. ¡°Does Mr. Ali mean that you didn¡¯t go to the ¡®Daze Garden¡¯ that day?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± Zayn said, ¡°You can ask Mr. Dior in person whether he saw me that day.¡± He didn¡¯t go to the Fredwick Family¡¯s private house, Danda Garden, but just parked a car on the mountainside¡­ Indeed, he hadn¡¯t seen Fredwick and Chloe yet. President Dior¡¯s face was as ck as charcoal. He pursed his lips and looked at Zayn. ¡°President Dior, if you don¡¯t believe me, you can call Frederick now and ask him if he saw me that day.¡± Zayn lit a cigarette leisurely, as if he was not worried about President Dior¡¯s doubts at all. Although President Dior had asked Fredwick many times, when he heard this, he immediately called the hospital and said, ¡°Fredwick, did Mr. Ali ever look for you when you had an ident that day? Tell me the truth!¡± On the phone, the voice of Frederick was weak and powerless, and he gritted his teeth with a hint of tolerance. ¡°It¡¯s all said that it¡¯s my business. Zayn didn¡¯te to me that day, and I¡¯m not familiar with him.¡± He hung up the phone directly. Zayn heard it clearly. ¡°President Dior, I¡¯ve told you that I didn¡¯t see Frederick that day.¡± ¡°In that case.¡± President Dior did not give up and said fiercely, ¡°Dior Company has joined the Ali Enterprises. Now that my son has been plotted against, isn¡¯t Mr. Ali going to help the Da family to find out the truth?¡± Zayn sneered in his heart. The matter of the Dior family had nothing to do with him! However, he still looked gentle and generous on the surface. ¡°Of course, if something happens to the Dior family, I will try my best to assist in the investigation.¡± After President Dior left, although zayn was not interested in the injury of Frederick, his face darkened when he thought of Chloe, who had been taken away by him that day. He put the car keys, mobile phones, and lighter into his trouser pocket, picked up his coat and said to the secretary outside when he walked out of the office, ¡°I¡¯ll go out. If Kate calls me, tell her that I won¡¯t go back tonight.¡± ¡°Yes, Your Highness.¡± The secretary replied. Because sometimes, his cell phone could not be turned on No one knew where he went. Chloe changed into a beautiful dress in the evening. The thin makeup couldn¡¯t hide her natural beauty. Her skin was pale, and she put on the lipstick that she had always liked to increase her color. That night, Aman personally went back to the Ninth Dragon Vi Lake to pick her up. When Chloe saw the golden Rolls Royce Phantom stop outside the Ninth Dragon Vi Lake, she was a little surprised. After getting on the car, she looked at Aman next to her and said, ¡°It¡¯s strange. You actually came back to pick me up in person?¡± Aman was still sitting next to him coldly, noble and handsome, but his eyes were gentle. ¡°What can¡¯t I do for you?¡± Chloe shrugged. ¡°I am ttered.¡± ¡°Then get used to it.¡± What did it mean to get used to it? When Chloe was thinking about Aman meaning, Aman asked her, ¡°Where do you want to eat?¡± ¡°Then let¡¯s go to ¡®Florum¡¯ and finish the half bottle of winest time,¡± Chloe said, holding the house. ¡°Okay.¡± Aman stroked her head and said to the driver in front of him, ¡°The Florum Hotel.¡± After the car left the Ninth Dragon Vi Lake, Aman looked at Chloe, who was lowering her head next to him. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Chloe remembered that he had touched her head just now, and her face was as red as a cooked shrimp. ¡°Why¡­ why did you touch my head?¡± This question almost stopped Aman. He didn¡¯t know why this girl asked such a question for a long time. Chloe slowly raised her face and stole a nce at him. He put his forefinger and fingers on his chin, as if he was thinking about this problem seriously. He sat next to her with his long legs crossed. He was in a light-colored suit, with the same color vest and white shirt inside. The top of the shirt was tied with a tie. With his beautiful and indifferent face, it seemed that he had a strong sense of abstinence! Following his cor down, the well-cut suit vaguely outlined his chest muscles and tight-fitting waist¡­ It was a pity that he didn¡¯t go to be a model! Chloe gulped and looked away. Although it was not the first time for her to see Aman, and she had seen him when he was not wearing clothes, she had an impulse to have nosebleeds every time she looked at Aman carefully. Oh no, she must have be a girl crazy, Aman exclusive girl-crazy! Aman did not ignore this little girl peeping at his eyes. He put down his hand and said, ¡°I have a more appropriate answer about your question.¡± ¡°Oh, what is it?¡± Chloe looked at him again. Why does a man like to touch a woman¡¯s head? Because it feels good? Although her hair was soft and smooth. But if he touched her every day, her hair on top of her head would be cut off. What was wrong with her bald head? ¡°Just like when you women see lovely dogs or cats, or other pets, you suddenly have an impulse to touch their heads.¡± Aman said to Chloe with a trace of a smile, and his tone was serious. ¡°That¡¯s because the pet is cute!¡± Chloe couldn¡¯t figure it out. ¡°Same logic.¡± Chloe was stunned, and her heart was burning. ¡°What? You said I¡¯m a pet¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s cute.¡± A warm lips kissed her hair on top of her head.Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. The small me was extinguished by a basin of water. Wisps of smoke could be seen. Chloe was discouraged and froze on the spot. ¡°¡­ Ke Ke is lovely?¡± The big hand answered her and rubbed her hair. ¡°Of course, Chloe is the cutest.¡± In order not to embarrass herself, Chloe immediatelyughed and change the topic¡­ That night, Chloe and Aman came to the Florum Hotel again. It seemed that he had made a reservation in advance and they came back to the special private room. ¡°Wee, Mr. Aman, Ms. Bishop.¡± The two rows of waiters stood on both sides of the gate and greeted them in a sweet voice. In order to wee this man, the hotel tried its best to keep a low profile as he said, but it was also very imposing. It also let more than 20 security guards stand outside. Aman and Chloe walked through the door and went straight in. Two bodyguards stayed outside. There were only two of them in the luxurious gold-like private room on the whole wall. Even John was gone. a two-person world. It was definitely Chloe turned back to look at the waitresses outside and asked Aman, ¡°I want to ask, is this the private room you specially booked? Is there any room for more than 300 days a year, and you don¡¯t receive other guests?¡± Aman came to the window seat where they satst time and leaned back gracefully. ¡°Yes, but I didn¡¯t let the hotel settle down until we camest time.¡± Although ¡®Florum¡¯ was the property of Emperor, he would note here for dinner. Chloe immediately sat opposite him. ¡°Why?¡± ¡°Because I think you like the dishes here very much.¡± Chloe was speechless to refute. Mr. Ali, you know me too well! The dining table was covered with a piece of French high-grade table cloth, and there was a fragrant rose in the vase. Rose was a symbol of a passionate love! Almost all women loved roses. Chloe was staring at the rose in a daze He pulled out the rose with one hand in front of him. Aman suddenly turned to the manager who was waiting beside him and said coldly, ¡°Change this flower.¡± Chapter 111 Chloe hurriedly stopped his hand and said, ¡°Hey, hey, what are you doing? It¡¯s such a good-looking one.¡± She thought that Aman didn¡¯t want to see roses, and he didn¡¯t think that roses were suitable for them¡­ But even if they were partners, it would be better for her to enjoy her love for the time being and pretend to be happy! Aman ignored her and said to the manager who wasing over, ¡°This is not fresh enough. It has been cut for at least an hour. Change it.¡± ¡°Okay, President Aman, I¡¯m going to prepare another one right away.¡± The manager immediately took it with fear, and then he turned around and went out to change. He was afraid that he would be beaten by Aman in the next second! Chloe was stunned again. ¡°Hmm?¡± Aman saw her in a daze. ¡°What did you just say? What happened to that flower?¡± Chloe hurriedly lowered her head. ¡°No¡­ nothing.¡± She overestimated herself too much. Aman did not care what flowers were inserted in this vase at all. This CEO paid more attention to quality He only asked the flowers in the vase to be fresh! He was indeed a person who lived in a high-quality life. After the dishes and wine were served, Aman raised his ss to her. ¡°Then, congrattions on taking back the shares of Bishop Limited this time and figuring out your background?¡± In the reflection of the light outside the French window, his brown eyes were shining with a faint bright light, which was elegant and quiet. Chloe was ttered and picked up the cup. ¡°Oh, thank you. In fact, it was you who helped me get it back.¡±Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. Aman just smiled and put the ss of crystal high-legged ss to his lips.. He preferred white wine. For him, the red wine tonight was just so-so. Butst time, it was Chloe who ordered this bottle of wine, so he still drank it with her. ¡°Really, in the final analysis, I really should thank you this time.¡± Chloe raised her ss to him boldly. ¡°It should be me to toast you!¡± After Aman put down the cup, he looked at her meaningfully. ¡°No, you have ¡®thank¡¯ me wellst night¡­ Chloe remembered her sacrificest night¡­ He really wanted to dig a hole and get into it. ¡°But¡­ President Aman , who was considerate, waved to her. ¡°I ept your gratitude, and then you can drink it.¡± After getting President Aman words, Chloe immediately raised her ss and gulped it down like pouring a toilet! She was too excited yesterday. After all, it was really pleasant to let Bishop Family apologize to her in public on TV and to spit out the shares of the Chloe family. She felt that she should share it with people, so she chose Aman favorite way! Go to his room and roll sheets with him¡­ After all, he had everything. In addition to this method, she couldn¡¯t think of anything to thank him. ¡°You don¡¯t have to be shy. After all, we are still married. No matter what happens, it¡¯s not too much.¡± Aman seemed to have seen her embarrassment. ¡°Anyway¡­¡± Chloe raised her ss to him again. ¡°Mr. Aman, I really want to thank you.¡± How long did she thank him? Aman picked up the cupzily. ¡°I¡¯m not helping you to apologize to me. Chloe, I promised you that I¡¯ll solve the trouble that. Bishop Family and Zayn caused you, and I¡¯ll avenge you. This is what I said!¡± A few simple words revealed the rich daughter of the president of thisrge group. The thing he promised would definitely be done! Chloe looked at her and was stunned for a moment. On the way, when Chloe saw Aman did not take any action, she almost thought that he had forgotten what he had promised her before he got married. Therefore, when Aman was angry about her visit to the Ali Enterprises press conference, she was even angrier. However, it was obvious that she was wrong to me him. If Aman didn¡¯t make a move, it must be a big move¡­ Just like this time, Finn was forced to kneel down to her Chloe and spit out the shares of the Chloe family! He even apologized to her in front of the audience on the TV all over the country. ¡°Well.¡± Chloe nodded her head again with a worshipping look in her eyes. She smiled and said, ¡°President Aman is really a rich woman. I admire you more and more, like a flowing river. You¡¯ve made a bigger impression of me!¡± She didn¡¯t want Aman to look at her. ¡°Just admiration?¡± ¡°Yeah, admiration is the highest praise!¡± ¡°Love is the right thing to do.¡± Chloe lowered her head again, drinking and drinking. Was this man trying to flirt with her from time to time? Damn it! But for the sake of him helping her this time, she endured and didn¡¯t care about it. ¡°So?¡± Aman looked at the blushing face that was lowered. ¡°How do you feel when Finn kneels down and apologize to you? Do you want you to make up for what you have suffered from Bishop Family?¡± Chloe looked at Aman brown eyes, where there was amber-like light flowing. She avoided his burning eyes. ¡°¡­ It¡¯s not very good, because I used to regard him as my ¨C biological father. Now seeing him like this, I am not very happy.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± This kind girl. ¡°However.¡± Chloe immediately said, ¡°In the face of me, he will do that. I am still surprised. So after Bishop Family returned the shares of Chloe family to me, I don¡¯t want to argue with him anymore.¡± She knew that as long as Bishop Family apologized to her in public and gave an exnation to the Chloe family in those days. Chloe felt bad at the thought of pushing Bishop Family down and thinking of Eathen and the others¡­ ¡°You can make the decision on this matter, but you¡¯d better be careful.¡± Aman leaned back and reminded her, ¡°Even if you don¡¯t argue with your father, he is not the only one in Bishop Family. Mrs. Bishop and Miss Kate won¡¯t watch you take more than half of the shares of their family.¡± Aman shook the ss filled with red wine. There was full confidence in his words, as if he knew very well about the greed of human hearts. ¡°So what? If they want to do anything. just do it.¡± Chloe sneered. ¡°I¡¯ll take it.¡± Aman chuckled and raised his ss to her. ¡°Okay, madam, I appreciate your courage.¡± ¡°My dear husband, I¡¯m ttered!¡± Chloe returned his respect. Aman narrowed his eyes. ¡°What did you call me?¡± Chloe face blushed, but she pressed it down. ¡°Of course, my husband, don¡¯t you want me to call you thisst time?¡± ¡°But you don¡¯t like it very much.¡± ¡°But I think about it. It doesn¡¯t seem to be a big deal.¡± Chloe raised her eyebrows and said, ¡°After all, it¡¯s just a name. Although we have an agreement of marriage, we have our own needs. I think this marriage will be very good!¡± As long as he liked her, it didn¡¯t matter if she called him husband in order to thank him for what he had done for her this time. For a moment, Aman only felt that this girl was cute. ¡°You are quite open-minded now?¡± ¡°Of course, you need to get married to Aman family. Chloe said, ¡°Maybe you don¡¯t want to marry the fiancee that Aman family arranged for you, and I also need you on my side.¡± Aman put down the cup and looked at Chloe with interest. ¡°Do you need me? Can you tell me more about it? For example, which aspect?¡± Chloe didn¡¯t even think about it. ¡°Of course I need your power. President Aman, I feel like you¡¯re in trouble!¡± Aman smiled. He didn¡¯t feel anything about othersplimenting him, but he enjoyed it only when it came from the female poption of Chloe. Perhaps for a man like him who had gone through thousands of trials and tribtions, this little woman, who was not really hypocritical, made him feel rxed. Perhaps, he had taken a fancy to her! ¡°Anything else?¡± He asked again. ¡°What else?¡± Chloe put her index finger on her chin and thought for a while. ¡°There is also endless money. Living in a vi and driving a luxury car, I still have arge amount of ie to get into my ount every month. Maybe in a few years, I will be a little rich woman.¡± ¡°He¡¯s really too frank and outspoken.¡± Finally, Chloe said very seriously, ¡°Aman, I suddenly feel that it¡¯s a very cost effective deal with you.¡± In the final analysis, it was still money! Aman smiled at her and picked up the ss. ¡°Chloe, do you think you are a miser?¡± ¡°You must be joking, president Aman. Who doesn¡¯t need money?¡± Chloe said very realistically. Then she thought for a while and stretched out her fingers. ¡°Oh, I almost forgot. President Aman, you don¡¯t need to ask for money anymore, because you are rich enough.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Aman replied to her unceremoniously. He didn¡¯t dare to say anything else, but he was not short of money. If Chloe stayed with him for money, it would be good. Then he could use money to buy this little miser¡­ ¡°You are really not modest at Chloe turn to feel incredible. It was ¡°It¡¯s the truth.¡± ¡°All right.¡± Chloe knew that he had the capital. ¡°By the way, after I went back from the press conference that day, you sent someone to the court to sue the Bishop Limited, didn¡¯t you?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± Aman proudly leaned back to the back of the chair with a ss of wine in his hand. ¡°If Finn refuses to spit out the Chloe family¡¯s shares, I will next let Bishop Limited close down Bishop Family and go bankrupt. Then I will sue Queen Bishop in court.¡± ¡°You¡¯re telling the truth?¡± Chloe smiled. ¡°I can imagine that Bishop Family must have been scared. After all, my father values Ms. Bishop more than anything.¡± In terms of verbal habit, Chloe address to Finn adopted father was still a terrible thing. ¡°So, what are you going to do now?¡± Aman looked at Chloe. ¡°Do you want thewyer to withdraw theint immediately?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s wait a few more days.¡± Chloe said, ¡°If we don¡¯t get the money, everything will be useless.¡± Aman was a little surprised by the reality of Chloe. There was a sexy smile on his lips. ¡°What are youughing at?¡± Chloe thought he wasughing at her. ¡°I repeat what I said before,¡± Aman said, ¡°Chloe, although your EQ is not high, your IQ is high.¡± What? Was Aman praising her for being smart? Chloe immediately wiped her lips with a napkin. ¡°Oh, what should I say?¡± Quick praise, continue, don¡¯t stop! ¡°Because you are not only a little money grubber, but your wisdom can make you get those money.¡± Aman said, ¡°I don¡¯t agree with you to let thewyer withdraw theint now. As you said just now, money is not obtained, and it is useless to say anything. Even if Finn promised to give you shares in front of the world, but if he finally broke his promise and regretted, you will have to sue again sooner orter.¡± Chapter 112 Chloe looked at Aman with satisfaction and listened to his words carefully. ¡°Well, that¡¯s what I think. After all, Kate and her mother will definitely oppose his behavior.¡± If thewyer did not withdraw theint and the public inspection, it would also be a threat to Bishop Family and Bishop Family¡¯s father! ¡°Yes.¡± Aman voice was calm. ¡°When Bishop carve the shares into your name and handed over the shares document, we¡¯ll talk about it. Thewyer will not withdraw theint. It¡¯s just a matter of one word.¡± Chloe nodded. ¡°Well, thank you for your advice.¡± Chloe felt honored to discuss this issue with President Aman. She was really powerful. She did something that made Aman agree with her¡­.. Chloe was more satisfied to get Aman recognition than to get the support of all the people around the world. Aman continued to tell her, ¡°Finn should let you sign the documents and transfer the shares to you in the next few days, because the Bishop Limited will not be dyed for a few days. You can go directly to receive them by then.¡± After saying that, he put the cup to his lips and said in a calm tone as if it was not a big deal. Chloe nodded and said, ¡°Okay, I see.¡± ¡°There is one more thing.¡± Aman suddenly asked her, ¡°Chloe, what kind of career do you want to do in the future?¡± ¡°Hmm? Why do you ask?¡± She hadn¡¯t graduated from university yet. ¡°Because I¡¯ve seen your studio,¡±Aman said, ¡°Fin asked you to learn chemistry in the first ce, mainly to let you enter Bishop Limited and contribute to it. Like Miss Kate, he will be an excellent cosmetic factory. So, what¡¯s your n?¡± Chloe thought about it for a moment. She had never thought about this problem. At present, she just liked what she did in her hands, ¡°Would you like to develop it in the direction of cosmetics development?¡± Aman looked at her with good-looking brown eyes. ¡°Although Emperor Group is apany mainly focused on science and technology, its industry include hotel, insurance, real estate. If you agree, you can transfer to another major. When that timees, you can follow me¡­¡± ¡°Aman.¡± Chloe interrupted him. She withdrew her fingers and struggled for a while. ¡°¡­ Thank you for arranging it for me. However, I really like my current major. I want to make perfume and skin care products, not because of Bishop Family, but because I also like these fragrant things.¡± Chloe bent her eyes and said, ¡°So, I don¡¯t want to catch up with you, because I can¡¯t catch up with you. I¡¯d better do what I like to do.¡± No matter whether she was short of money or not, she wanted to keep her own self and remember her original intention. Aman did not pay much attention to it. With a faint smile on her lips, she said, ¡°Okay, as long as you like it.¡± Just take it as she was going to find something she liked! Anyway, he did not need her to make money. Seeing that he was not angry, Chloe nodded happily. ¡°Well, if I need help, I will tell you.¡± ¡°It¡¯s easy to say.¡± There was a mysterious light in Aman eyes. ¡°After all, I like the word ¡®husband¡¯ you just said.¡± Chloe lowered her head to drink again. But he just bit the edge of the cup. ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about this.¡± Aman looked at the time on the watch and asked her, ¡°Do you know what day today is?¡± ¡°A date?¡± Chloe was stunned. ¡°Ah, what day? I haven¡¯t noticed it recently.¡± After Aman finished thest sip of wine in the cup, he came over and held Chloe hand. ¡°Youe here.¡± ¡°Ah? What are you doing¡­¡± She hadn¡¯t started to eat the dishes yet. Aman took Chloe to the huge ss wall next to him and said to her with a smile, ¡°Look at the outside. Is it beautiful?¡± ¡°Of course it¡¯s easy to see.¡± Chloe said, ¡°The night view of Zayn is famous across the country. This is natural!¡± The Hotel was located above twenty in the height of the building. At this time, there was the same prosperous and beautiful night on the outside of the French wall. The lights of the high-rise buildings and the cars on the road, as well as the elevated bridge, were intertwined into the most magnificent night view of the international metropolis, which was as beautiful as the stars in the Milky Way. ¡°It will be more beautifulter.¡± Aman said softly, ¡°Close your eyes first.¡± Why?¡± Chloe didn¡¯t know what he was going to do. Could it be that she closed her eyes, and he left, and then yfully asked her to pay for this dinner? No, this kind of low-level joke was not suitable for him. ¡°Listen to me, close it.¡± Aman urged, as if he was looking at the time on the table. Chloe closed her eyes. Aman looked at the time on the table. It was down to six, five, four, three, two¡­ one. As he finished his words, Chloe clearly felt that there was something bright outside, which was more dazzling and bright than this beautiful night market. Her eyelids were stimted by the light. She had already felt that something had changed outside. She said excitedly, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? What happened?¡± Aman smiled. ¡°Okay, open your eyes. After Chloe slowly opened her eyes and looked at the scene in front of her, her eyes gradually erged The sky outside was filled with colorful lights that illuminated the whole night sky, which destroyed the fireworks of the whole world. This kind of prosperous fireworks continued to rush into the sky from the high rise buildings from the outside, and then suddenly exploded. The bright stars in the whole sky were shining, colorful, and slowly fell like golden snow. It was like a city with blooming fireworks and golden snow, reflecting the bright apricot eyes of Chloe. Chloe could almost imagine that almost all the people in the city were watching this firework, marveling at its beauty, and cheering for its spectacrness! Chloe had never seen such spectacr fireworks, which almost covered the whole night sky. Compared with the fireworks, the night view outside was eclipsed. ¡°So¡­ so beautiful.¡± Chloe raised her head and looked at the fireworks outside like all the girls who liked romance and beautiful things. ¡°It¡¯s so beautiful, just like the fireworks all over the city.¡± Aman nced at her and smiled mysteriously. ¡°Well, it¡¯s a man¡¯s wife¡¯s birthday, so let the buildings on the Florum¡¯s side celebrate his wife¡¯s birthday at this time.¡± ¡°It¡¯s so good!¡± Chloe eyes shed and she was touched. ¡°She is so happy. This miss must have an intimate and romantic husband!¡± Aman nodded. ¡°Well, thank you praise, Madam.¡± for your Chloe did not understand Aman words at all. She was still staring at the fireworks outside in fascination, and took out her mobile phone. ¡°No, I want to take pictures. I want to live like this in the future¡­¡± ¡°No, because today is my birthday party for you,¡± Aman said. ¡°Oh, I see. So it¡¯s you who gave me a birthday party.¡± As she spoke, Chloe continued to take pictures of fireworks outside. One second passed. Two seconds passed. Three seconds passed. Chloe blinked her bright eyes. ¡°Huh?¡±Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. She suddenly turned around and looked at Aman, who had a look on his face next to her. ¡°What did you say just now?¡± ¡°I said today is your birthday, have you forgotten?¡± Aman said. Chloe was stunned for a few seconds. ¡°It seems that you really forgot.¡± Aman was not surprised at all. ¡°When I asked someone to investigate your information, I learned from Bishop Family that today is your birthday. Just as the matter on Bishop Family¡¯s side has just been settled, I took this opportunity to celebrate your birthday. It is the most appropriate arrangement.¡± ¡°Ah? I¡¯m going to have a lookter.¡± Chloe immediately took out her cell phone, then took out the calendar and read it. She was so full that she screamed, ¡°Ah!! Today is my birthday!¡± ¡°It¡¯s really my birthday! I forgot it! Ah!¡± Chloe screamed like a bumpkin on the Inte. Because of this, her birthday waspletely forgotten by her. Aman looked at her howling beside her and said with a smile, ¡°Otherwise, who do you think has such a great right to let this area of Zayn to set off fireworks at the same time? Silly girl, happy birthday.¡± ¡°Woo, woo, woo¡­¡± Cheryl¡¯er burst into tears. ¡°Aman¡­¡± ¡°What?¡± Aman was surprised. Aman raised his eyebrows in a joking manner, and said in a luxurious and single voice. His deep brown eyes, which were inclined to amber, reflected the smoke and fire outside. They were so bright that people couldn¡¯t help but sink in, even if they were drowned. ¡°Thank you.¡± Chloe face was full of tears. She bit her sleeves and said, ¡°I have forgotten that today is my birthday. I haven¡¯t had my birthday for a long time. Thank you.¡± She was excited and shocked, leaving a touch of warmth and warmth. It was a good feeling to be valued. Since Bishop Family had set the date of her adopted daughter as her birthday, it was today. After that, Finn gave her shares on her ten-year-old birthday. Naturally, Mrs. Bishop regarded this adopted daughter as a thorn in her eyes, so Bishop Family naturally did not celebrate her birthday. Unexpectedly, the person who was celebrating her birthday now was Aman! Aman smiled. ¡°It¡¯s easy to say, as long as you¡¯re obedient in the future¡­¡± ¡°Aman, you¡¯re so kind to me!¡± Chloe was so excited that she suddenly opened her arms and hugged him. ¡°You actually helped me have such a grand birthday. You¡¯re my new parents-¡± ¡°Stop him for me.¡± Aman frowned. ¡°I¡¯m your husband!¡± Chloe had a meaningful birthday that day. She was in a good mood and had a good appetite. She ate three tes of steak and a te of fried powder in one breath. When she came out of the Florum, she also hugged a white velvet rabbit from a hotel for her birthday. Aman¡¯s driver had already arrived and was parking outside the hotel gate. When he came to the front of the car, Aman nced at Chloe who was happily holding. Thinking of the food she ate tonight, he pinched his eyebrows with his fingertips. ¡°Chloe, when you are old, you must be a fat woman.¡± ¡°Hahaha, no way!¡± Chloe rubbed her face against the soft rabbit and smiled like two crescent moons. ¡°When I¡¯m old, I¡¯ll eat less. Didn¡¯t you say I¡¯m thin now?¡± Aman nced at her and sighed. Did she know that she had gained a lot of weight after marrying him for three or two months? Aman was afraid of hitting her, but the words he said were not serious. There was a hint of teasing on the corner of his lips. ¡°Then forget it. Anyway, it¡¯s okay for you to be fat. It feels better to hold it.¡± Chapter 113 ¡°Ah, what did you say?¡± ¡°Nothing.¡± Aman stood in front of the car and saw that it was still early. ¡°Since it¡¯s your birthday today, where do you want to go? I can go with you.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Chloe eyes lit up immediately. ¡°Then I¡¯ll think about it right away.¡± It was rare for Aman to have time to apany her out. She must not let such a great time and space down! In the end, Chloe seriously thought for a moment and said, ¡°Well¡­¡± ¡°So? Where do you want to go?¡± Aman looked at her thinking. He suddenly realized that this girl was very obedient when she was obedient when she didn¡¯t fight against him. Her side face was round, her face was full of moisture, and there was a most beautiful radian on her side. Chloe suddenly had an idea. ¡°Oh, I¡¯ve thought of it. Shall we take the Ferris wheel? I heard that there is the world¡¯srgest seven color Ferris wheel in the Emperor square on the east side of the World Trade Road. It¡¯s said that the inte is very beautiful!¡± Aman thought for a moment and said, ¡°Indeed, thepany has talked about the private establishment of the entertainmentpany to strengthen Emperor Square. The Ferris wheel device is a newly added private establishment half a month ago.¡± ¡°Then what are we waiting for? Let¡¯s go!¡± Regardless of Aman identity, Chloe got on the car as soon as she pulled Aman. It seemed that she would only return to the pure girl¡¯s nature when she was afraid of Aman all the time! Aman did not say anything and apanied her. Chloe had never been so excited. Recalling Aman birthday for her tonight, the fireworks thatsted for ten minutes, and now taking her to the Ferris heel, she felt as if she had been injected with chicken blood and couldn¡¯t wait to stay up all night. After getting on the car, Chloe looked at the building behind her and asked Aman excitedly, ¡°You asked people to prepare fireworks for this evening early in the morning. Do you want to celebrate my birthday?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not very early. Three days ago,¡± Aman said. ¡°How do you know I¡¯ll tell you about this hotel?¡± Chloe said, ¡°What if I say I¡¯m going to somewhere else to have dinner? Didn¡¯t I see the fireworks you arranged?¡± Aman smiled and said confidently, ¡°You are talking about half a bottle of La Romanee Conti here every day. ording to your character of money-grubber, you will not give up until you finish the half bottle of wine!¡± This man knew her too well¡­ ¡°That¡¯s to save money for you! Are you kidding? There are only half a bottle of more than half a million left!¡± Chloe protested. ¡°Well, thank you for saving money for me?¡± President Aman was helpless. After Chloe arrived at Emperor Square, she found that it was not convenient for Aman to take the Ferris wheel with her. After all, there were too many people who knew her as the president of Emperor Group. But she soon realized that she was thinking too much Before getting out of the car, Aman made a phone call to Emperor Square. ¡°I¡¯ll book a Ferris wheel. I¡¯ll bring some people here now.¡± After hanging up the phone, Aman put on his sunsses and walked directly to the backstage of the Ferris wheel with Chloe apanied by two bodyguards. So, in the history of Chloe, she took the firstp of her own Ferris wheel! When the Ferris wheel reached its peak, the colorful light in the colorful fountain below all gathered together. The colorful light intertwined with the night sky, and the whole heart and chest were stimted in a beautiful and spectacr way This kind of beautiful shock couldn¡¯t be described in words! ¡°Wow!¡± Chloe shouted, ¡°It¡¯s too dreamy. It¡¯s like a fairy tale world.¡± Aman stood behind him, and the dreamy colorful light outside reflected on his beautiful and luxurious face. His brown eyes seemed to be dazzling and blurred. ¡°But the princess in the fairy tale got a gift. It seems that she should give her a kiss.¡± He smiled with a trace of mystery. Chloe was looking at the dream of the whole square below. When she heard the words behind her, she was stunned. Kiss? If she heard it wrong, she must have heard it wrong. Why did Aman suddenly say this? How could this cold man let her kiss him all of a sudden? ¡°Ha, ha, ha, ha¡­¡± Chloeughed twice, trying to hide her embarrassment. ¡°Mr. Aman is really good at joking. Then I will give you a grateful kiss as if I was in a daze. I have already given it to you in my heart.¡± ¡°This won¡¯t work,¡± Aman said next to her. Chloe was both nervous and anxious. ¡°I¡¯m going to check your kissing skills. Come here.¡± Aman sat behind her, staring at her with a posture of ¡°Sit on it by yourself¡±. Chloe mouth twitched. She remembered that day when she was in Emperor Group, he asked her about his kiss¡­N?velDrama.Org owns ? this. Sure enough, this man just wanted to kiss her. No, he wanted her to take the initiative to kiss him. Looking at this handsome man, Chloe heart almost jumped out of her throat. ¡°Well, forget it¡­ Anyway, my kissing skills are not as good as yours.¡± ¡°Come here.¡± He said in a tone ofmand. Chloe tried to tell herself that today was your birthday. For the sake of his grand birthday for you, and to apany you to take the exclusive Ferris wheel, go, don¡¯t make him unhappy. And how many women love this man, how many people want to climb his bed, and how many people want to kiss him, she made a fortune! After making up her mind, Chloe walked over and sat on hisp. She held his face and slowly approached his lips. He was extremely nervous. She didn¡¯t expect that as soon as she touched his lips, Aman held the back of her head and pulled her whole face. His tongue skillfully slipped in, entangling with her lips and tongue¡­ They kissed each other for a while. He let go of her and looked at her red face. ¡°What do you feel?¡± His voice was hoarse and deep with charm. He looked at Chloe from a close distance. Chloe eyes were full of anger. She said hesitantly, ¡°¡­ Not bad, not bad.¡± Different from Aman kiss with Zayn, the feeling of kissing was different. Zayn was always impatient. Every time, there was a storm. Before she could taste it carefully, he suddenly stopped as if he was escaping¡­ Aman kiss was neither too hard nor too slow. From her lips to her teeth, to her teeth, to her sharp teeth, to the tip of her tongue, it did not miss any corner. It was as if she was licking every cell of her body and causing her to feel pain all over her face. It gave her a feeling of thumping her heart. It was sweet, nervous, touched, and dizzy. Every time she kissed, she did not dare to look at him. ¡°Not bad?¡± Aman smiled slightly, and it seemed that he did not make fun of her. ¡°But your kissing skill is not good. You need to practice more. Come again.¡± He held her waist and pulled her over, so that Chloe was close to him, as if she wanted to let her fall into his body. Without any gap, she began to give him a new round of lingering kiss. The colored light of the Ferris wheel shed behind them, and their figures embraced each other in the Ferris wheel cabin became the most romantic and beautiful picture. When it was close to 11 o¡¯clock that night, Cheryl¡¯er and Aman returned to Shallow Bay. Along the way, Chloe was silent. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Aman looked at her. ¡°Didn¡¯t you feel very happy just now?¡± Of course, she was happy. With Aman to apany her to take the Ferris wheel, she hoped that when she was a child, she hoped that her father could take her to the Ferris wheel¡­ Chloe remembered that she and Aman were kissing on the Ferris wheel. She hesitated for a moment and asked him, ¡°Why are you sometimes so cold and sometimes so good to me?¡± Aman nced at her and looked away. The lights outside the window shone on him. Half of his face and body were illuminated by the lights outside, and the other half of his face was unclear. ¡°If you don¡¯t contradict me, who is angry with you? I¡¯m not so boring.¡± Chloe blinked her eyes. Had she ever offended him? Except for the time when she contacted the Aman Family¡­ And because of the thing that happened in the Zaynst time, it caused a series of unpleasant feelings between them. ¡°Then tonight, why do you help me celebrate my birthday again?¡± Chloe said, ¡°This time I take back the shares of the Bishop Group, it should be me who thank you.¡± Aman voice was very calm. ¡°Sometimes, you have to spend some time with your wife.¡± His thin and beautiful lips slowly rose, and there was a hint of gentleness in his indifferent tone. ¡°Although your wife is not verypetent.¡± Chloe face turned red. How could she be qualified? Aman nced at her face, and there was a mysterious and elegant look in his brown eyes. ¡°Chloe, do you know that it¡¯s very simple to make a man happy? You only need to do three things.¡± ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Chloe immediately asked. If she made Aman happy, would they get along more happily in the future? They would all be like today. Aman slightly opened his thin lips. ¡°Feed him, feed him, feed him.¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Chloe blinked her beautiful eyes. ¡°But you don¡¯t like my cooking, do you?¡± Aman rubbed his eyebrows. Was this woman a little too small or too simple? She couldn¡¯t even hear such an obvious hint? Seeing that he did not speak, Chloe calmed down for a long time and said with ambition, ¡°Well, what kind of dishes do you want to eat? I¡¯ll try my best¡­¡± She went to the cook ss. ¡°There¡¯s no need to do that,¡± Aman said. ¡°¡­ So what are you going to do?¡± Chloe looked at President Aman. She couldn¡¯t understand. ¡°Today is your birthday. I have a gift for you.¡± Aman went to take something from the side. ¡°Ah? No, no.¡± Chloe waved her hand hurriedly. ¡°It¡¯s enough. You have already helped me have a very grand birthday and apanied me to take a Ferris wheel. This is already the best birthday present, and you also gave me a rabbit. It¡¯s really not necessary.¡± Chloe said and held the soft big white rabbit in front of her, wanting to tell him that there was no need to be polite. ¡°That¡¯s a gift from the hotel. Florum¡¯ will give a gift to every customer who is going to celebrate their birthday there,¡± Aman said. ¡°That¡¯s not a gift for you.¡± He took out a velvet brocade box as big as a jewelry box and gave it to Chloe. ¡°Open it and have a look.¡± Chloe blinked her beautiful almond eyes. Should he give her jewelry, but he had already asked someone to buy a lot of them in her room. They were all luxury brands, and some of them had not yet begun to wear. However, since Aman had prepared, it was not appropriate for Chloe to postpone. ¡°Then¡­ let me have a look.¡± Aman nodded his head, and his beautiful and noble brown eyes reflected Chloe somewhat helpless face. After taking over his brocade box, Chloe opened it and saw a tinum Lion head tie. She had just returned it to him a few days ago¡­ ¡°What¡¯s this?¡± Chloe looked at Aman in confusion. Chapter 114 ¡°I originally wanted to go back and give it to you,¡± Aman said, ¡°but now it¡¯s the same. This tie has a special meaning for me. It belongs to the Aman family, but it is also a memorable thing for us. At that time, I met you in the Diamond Hotel, and then you picked it up.¡± Or rather, it could be said that it was an object of love. ¨C from a certain perspective. ¡°Now I give it back to you again.¡± Aman said, ¡°In the future, or in the future, you can take it to make any request from me, and I will promise you.¡± Chloe looked at the tie in a daze and slowly looked at him. ¡°Any request?¡± It sounded a bit like the gold medal given by the ancient emperors for life-free! With it, wouldn¡¯t he be afraid of anything? Aman looked at her serious face and smiled gently. ¡°Well, anything, but only one chance to use it.¡± Aware of its precious value, Chloe immediately put it away. ¡°Okay, thank you, I will keep it.¡± This was absolutely useful. For example, she could use this to mention whether she would give birth to a baby or not. Or, she could also mention something big in the future to him. He had a fiancee in the Aman Family, didn¡¯t he? In case he promised the Aman Family to marry the woman in the future, and when he divorced her, she would get a lot of property! Chloe admired herself for being so quick-witted, so she immediately put the tie between her legs and put it on the te. ¡°So?¡± Aman, who was next to her, looked at her as if she was collecting something precious. ¡°Are you happy to receive the gift I sent you?¡± ¡°Of course, it¡¯s very happy!¡± Chloe eyes lit up. ¡°Then what do you mean?¡± Aman gently blinked his eyes, and thick eyshes painted two rows of shadows under his eyelids. His brown eyes were like gems, and there seemed to be a dim moonlight in them. From this moment on, he seemed to have an interest in surpassing his work. ¡°You mean it?¡± Chloe thought for a moment and said, ¡°I don¡¯t have anything to give you. You haven¡¯t said it earlier, or I¡¯ll go and buy it first.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t waste your time. Just say ¡®thank¡¯ to me like what you didst night.¡± Aman acted as if he didn¡¯t have a high demand. Chloe was at a loss for words. Aman didn¡¯t dare to guarantee that he didn¡¯t like her, but she knew that he must like to sleep with her. After thinking for a long time, Chloe finally hesitated and nodded slightly. ¡°Then¡­ okay.¡± Aman lips curved into a smile. ¡°But it¡¯s just this time.¡± Chloe blushed and said, ¡°Our pre-wed agreement doesn¡¯t allow this to happen. I can¡¯t sleep with you all the time.¡± If she slept too much, what would happen to her when she was pregnant? Maybe it was because she was still young, at least until now, she had not been pregnant yet. Aman did not speak. He just lifted her chin and kissed her lips gently. He gently and forcefully pressed Chloe plump lips, licking and sucking. When he saw that Chloe did not resist, he pried open her teeth and gradually stuck it into her mouth, tasting the sweetness of this little wife. The next night, Chloe and Zoya came out to have dinner. They sat by the river and enjoyed the cool night breeze while eating the delicious carbon cream. The scenery along the river was good. Many office workers took a walk here and rxed after work. Chloe and Zoya sat next to their car, wearing sunsses and shaking legs. She said, ¡°Zoya, do you know if there is any way to improve one¡¯s cooking skills quickly?¡± ¡°Ah? Do you want to cook inside?¡± Zoya ate a big mouthful of ice cream, and her mouth was full of anger. She said vaguely, ¡°Aman, you don¡¯t need you to cook, do you?¡± ¡°No, I want to learn it myself.¡± Chloe remembered that Aman said yesterday that he wanted to make a man happy and feed him. Although he didn¡¯t say it, he must be reminding her that she had to learn to cook. ¡°Isn¡¯t it said that women in the new era should be able to go to the hall and fight with the mistress in the kitchen? Then she must keep pace with the times, uh!¡± ¡°I think you are idle.¡± Zoya despised her thoughts. ¡°Even though Bishop Family promised to give the shares back to you, have you ever thought about one thing?¡± ¡°What?¡± Chloe didn¡¯t care about Bishop Family. ¡°First of all, now that you have taken over the shares of the Chloe family, you are the shareholder of the Bishop Family, aren¡¯t you?¡± Zoya said, ¡°Then you are also a member of thatpany, but you will enter the skin care industry in the future. If you are another big shareholder of the Bishop Family, which represents the Chloe family, one of the Bishop Family, but has opened anotherpany to run thepany¡¯s business, will the outside world be gossiped about? Zoya continued, ¡°In the future, if you go to work at Bishop Limited, you will certainlypete with Kate. But now you and Bishop Family are so stiff, I hate those people. Do you want to go to work at Bishop Limited to see that they are not flustered?¡± It was not good for Chloe to go back and forth to work in the Bishop Limited. It was a little troublesome for her to set up another brand if she didn¡¯t go back. Chloe listened to Zoya¡¯s words, and her eyshes fluttered. ¡°I have also thought about this problem, but I want to make a n after Bishop Family returns the shares to me.¡± Zoya ate ice cream and said a bunch of words. ¡°Anyway, although Bishop Limited was established by my adopted father and my own father at that time,¡± Chloe said, ¡°I personally don¡¯t want to go to work with Bishop Limited. And now Bishop Limited belongs to thepany of Ali Enterprisespany, Aman will be unhappy.¡± She went to work in thepany of Ali Enterprisespany. How could Aman promise her? For some reason, although Chloe hatred for Zayn was palpable, Aman just didn¡¯t like to see her have any contact with her. Zoya finally swallowed a mouthful of ice cream and took a cold breath. ¡°Wow, it¡¯s so cold, but it¡¯s so delicious!¡± Listening to Chloe words, Zoya took a deep breath and said, ¡°Then you can discuss with Aman. President Aman is so powerful that I believe he will definitely have a perfect solution!¡± Chloe agreed! ¡­ Let¡¯s discuss it with Amanter. ¡°Speaking of this-¡± Zoya suddenly said, ¡°Did you see fireworks in Zaynst night?¡± Chloe was stunned. ¡°Even the current affairs news has reported that a man is holding a birthday party for his wife. Damn, it¡¯s too shallow!¡± Zoya said angrily and sadly, ¡°s, in reality, a good man is not handsome. A handsome man is not good, and he is also a husband of others¡­ What the f*ck!¡± As she listened to Zoya sobbing, Chloe stopped eating the ice cream. If she told Zoya that it was Aman birthday for her? Would Zoya strangle her? Chloe quickly lowered her head to eat and thought about her own safety. She said perfunctorily, ¡°¡­ It¡¯s okay, but everyone has their own situation.¡± ¡°You¡¯re right.¡± Zoya nced at her. ¡°By the way, Chloe, when is your birthday? You can ask Aman to hold a grand party for you. Anyway, he has the strength.¡± Chloe slightly leaned to one side and did not face her. ¡°¡­ This, this, I haven¡¯t celebrated my birthday for a long time.¡± It was just yesterday. Zoya thought for a moment and said, ¡°I remember you said it once . I¡¯ll go back and look through the record.¡± ¡°No¡­ no, there¡¯s no need to turn it over.¡± Chloe said with a guilty face, ¡°Anyway, he probably doesn¡¯t have much time.¡± Although there was one yesterday. ¡°Why are you so polite to him?¡± Zoya turned back and nced at Chloe coldly. ¡°Anyway, I am not as lucky as you. I left Bishop Family and got married to the first president of America. Ah! It is true that bad luck will bring us to the end, and we will meet in a desperate situation.¡± Chloe said, ¡°Don¡¯t talk about me. The situation between me and Aman is different from what you think. I have an agreement of marriage with him now.¡± He had a savior in his heart, and the Aman family had a fiancee. She didn¡¯t know who her wife was in his heart. What¡¯s more, she didn¡¯t care if there was someone in his heart or not!Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. There was no better marriage rtionship than that. ¡°Why do I think it¡¯s an excuse?¡± Zoya¡¯s eyes were cold. ¡°It¡¯s true.¡± Chloe said, ¡°Last time I heard from one of Ragib¡¯s ex-girlfriends that Aman seemed to have a fiancee in the Aman family.¡± Zoya was stunned for a few seconds and suddenly shouted, ¡°What? You¡¯re not married! You¡¯re married!¡± The people next to him were attracted by their voices and looked over¡­ Zoya quickly lowered her head and lowered her sense of existence. ¡°I can¡¯t tell others about what happened between Aman and me.¡± Chloe lowered her voice and said, ¡°But anyway, you also know that I am married to Aman. To tell you the truth, at that time, I would marry Aman so quickly because Aman was also in a hurry. It seems that Aman Family urged him and worried that he was gay, so he wanted to marry Aman Family immediately to prevent Aman Family from bothering him.¡± Chloe said again, ¡°Now think about it, maybe there are some other reasons, such as whether he doesn¡¯t want to marry the fiancee arranged by the Aman Family.¡± Chloe remembered what Aman said when she massaged Aman in the Emperor castle that night. He said that the fiancee was arranged by the Aman family and had nothing to do with him. So his fiancee in the Aman Family should not be the same person as the little girl who saved his life in those days¡­ ¡°Oh!¡± Zoya immediately breathed a sigh of relief. ¡°That¡¯s good. That means Aman has no interest in that woman.¡± ¡°Also¡­ make it.¡± Chloe sighed. ¡°Chloe!¡± Zoya suddenly put her hands on Chloe¡¯s shoulders. Chloe was shocked. ¡°What are you doing?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t Aman ask you to give birth to a baby for him? Hurry up and give birth to a baby!¡± Zoya¡¯s eyes were full of malicious things. ¡°In case that the Aman Family will break you up in the future, you should give birth to a baby as soon as possible. My mother and my son are so precious. Let¡¯s see what else the Aman Family can do.¡± ¡°What?¡± Chloe looked at her best friend in disbelief. ¡°Didn¡¯t you sayst time that I¡¯m only neen years old?¡± ¡°What 19 years old!¡± Zoya forgot what she had said before. ¡°In ancient times, several children¡¯s mothers were born at the age of 19. For the sake of your Young Master Aman¡¯s position, I¡¯m willing to fight!¡± Chapter 115 ¡°I don¡¯t want to!¡± Chloe immediately stood up. ¡°I haven¡¯t graduated from college yet. I don¡¯t want to be a mother so soon!¡± Behind her, Zoya quickly stood up and continued to persuade her, ¡°Chloe, don¡¯t be so stubborn. The sisters may rely on you in the future. In order to have a rich bosom. friend, you can¡¯t give up your current position as a rich young madam for a long time!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t dare! I still have to rely on the big reporter Zhan to help me in the media world¡­¡± Under the dim twilight, a car stopped on the other side, and the city of Zayn and Kate came from the other side. When they saw Chloe on the other side, they stopped where they were. ¡°The city!¡± Kate, who was holding Zayn arm, said, ¡°Is that Chloe? Did they just say that Chloe is going to be a mother? Is she pregnant at such a young age?¡± Zayn put his hands in the suit pocket, and his dark face was not in the dim twilight. How could he not recognize that it was Chloe? Pregnancy? This damned woman was quite casual: Two dayster, Ms. Bishop didn¡¯t dare to dy anymore. She immediately asked Chloe to sign the contract. The 40% Bishop¡¯s shares were officially signed under the name of Chloe. At the same time, Chloe also attended the shareholders¡¯ meeting of Bishop Limited, as another major shareholder of Bishop Limited. But it seemed that because Mrs. Bishop suffered a blow, Kate and Mrs. Bishop didn¡¯t attend the party that day On the way back to the Shallow Bay, Bucky asked her, ¡°Mrs. Bishop and Miss Kate should also have shares of the Bishop Limited. Didn¡¯t they attend the meeting of the Bishop Limited?¡± Bucky apanied Chloe to the Bishop Limited in person. Unlike John, he knew that Chloe was Aman secretary. Few people saw Bucky. People outside would not guess the rtionship between Chlpe and Aman from Bucky. ¡°No.¡± Chloe smiled slightly and said, ¡°Or they don¡¯t want to see me be another major shareholder of the Bishop Group. After all, they¡¯re going to piss them off.¡± ¡°Whether Mrs. Bishop is willing or not, this is the truth now.¡± Bucky said, ¡°The half of the shares should be returned to the Chloe family.¡± ¡°That¡¯s natural.¡± After all, she had been running Lady Bishop and Finn Bishop for the past few years because of Bishop Family. Otherwise, she would never have taken less things based on her father¡¯s behavior and what Kate had done to her. The reason why they didn¡¯t steamed the steamed buns was to fight for it! After the car went for a while, Bucky suddenly frowned and said, ¡°Young Madam, is that Miss Kate?¡± ¡°Hmm?¡± Chloe immediately looked out through the window ss in front of her. As expected. At the main intersection of the Shallow Bay, a car was parked there, and Kate and the assistant of Zayn were standing in front of the car. No, it seemed that she was waiting for Chloe in this ce¡­ ¡°Young Madam?¡± Bucky asked what Chloe meant. From a distance, you could see the angry face of Kate. Chloe smiled sweetly and said, ¡°Then let¡¯s stop. Let¡¯s see what my step-sister wants to say.¡± ¡°Yes, Young Madam.¡± Kate seemed to know that Ms. Bishop¡¯s board of directors today. When the assistant of City Zayn picked her up, she just saw Chloe caring back. Thest time she met Chloe in this ce, she didn¡¯t expect to meet her again. They seemed to be enemies! ¡°Miss Kate.¡± Chloe¡¯s assistant advised her. ¡°The Crown Prince told you not to worry. Let me take you there. He¡¯ll wait for you in thepany.¡± Kate¡¯s eyes were cold. ¡°I just want to see how shameless Chloe is.¡± In front of her, Chloe car stopped, and even the bodyguard of the car behind came down to open the door for her. She went to the contract to sign the shares of the Bishop Limited. Aman specially arranged for Bucky and two bodyguards to go with her to make a scene for her. After Chloe came down, Bucky followed behind her. ¡°Miss Kate, the road has just been slippery in the rain. Please be careful.¡± Kate smiled coldly. ¡°Chloe, you have a lot of face.¡± Kate was wearing a round dress, with long and soft hair, and a coat on her shoulder. She looked like a well-paid rich youngdy. Meanwhile, Chloe wore a ck women¡¯s suit for the contract for signing the shares of the Bishop Group and attending the meeting of the Bishop Group. Under the suit was. a smooth silk-colored A skirt with a ck high heels, which showed a rtively formal aura. Chloe walked to Kate and said, ¡°Of course, I earned it by myself. Now I am the other major shareholder of the Bishop Family.¡± Kate clenched her hands. ¡°So now you¡¯ve be an shareholder of the Bishop Limited, and you¡¯re starting to put on airs in front of me?¡± ¡°Say something rude.¡± Chloe walked behind her. ¡°Now even every member of the Bishop Family, including my adopted father, has to be wary of me. What do you think I need to give you face in front of you? Kate?¡± Kate said coldly, ¡°Chloe, don¡¯t be too smug. Bishop Family¡¯s shares are now fifty percent!¡± It seemed that he wanted to tell Chloe that Bishop Family was the biggest shareholder of the Bishop Family! But she didn¡¯t know that Finn was the one who took 50% of Bishop Family¡¯s money and knelt down to beg Finn for mercy. ¡°Haha.¡± Chloeughed. ¡°Bishop Family still has everything now, because my father has been wronged and sought revenge for me. After all, when I saw you drug me and take away 10% of the shares, I will let Bishop Family go bankrupt!¡± ¡°Chloe, is this your attitude when you talk to me?¡± Kate shook her hand. ¡°Then what kind of attitude do should take?¡± you think I Don¡¯t forget that you still have the surname Bishop. You grew up in Bishop Family. In name, I am still your sister!¡± Kate reminded her that she was Chloe sister, and she should respect her. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you, sister?¡± Chloe asked her, ¡°Is it because you are sick, sister? So I want you to be my sister?¡± As soon as she said this, Chloeughed herself! ¡°Chloe, what did you say?¡± Kate heard her sarcasm. Because she did have congenital heart disease¡­ ¡°Oh, I mean you have a heart attack.¡± Chloe coughed and suppressed her smile. ¡°However, since Bishop Family drove me out of the house, we are no longer sisters. I also called you father, because he returned Bishop Limited shares to the Chloe family.¡± This was what Kate hated most. Her father gave Chloe 40% of the shares without discussing with her and her mother. But she also knew that her father was doing this for Ms. Bishop sake¡­ There was no other way. Now that Chloe had Aman power, Bishop Family had to bow to her. Kate¡¯s face was colorful, but she endured it for a moment and calmed down. ¡°Because I¡¯m Zayn true fianc¨¦e, and you¡¯re just a secret lover. In name, I¡¯m not only your sister, but my status is higher than yours!¡± Before she married into the Ali Enterprises, she seemed to show her identity as the future daughter-inw of the Ali Enterprises¡­ to prove that she would be better than Chloe in all aspects. Hearing her words, Chloe wanted tough. She suddenly wanted to know if Kate knew that she had married Aman. Now she was Mrs. Aman. What would Kate and her mother do? Would Kate be jealous and hateful? ¡°Zayn loves you. Is that true? When ites to this, I haven¡¯t asked you yet.¡± Chloe narrowed her eyes and walked toward Kate. ¡°Tell Zayn that I know what you know in college, and then pretend to be you¡¯re close to him when you¡¯re away?¡± The breeze blew across Kate¡¯s hair. In the face of this question, she avoided it for a moment. When she found out that the assistant of Zayn was beside her, Kate smiled calmly. ¡°Of course, I once told you something about me in Bishop Family, including the matter of Zayn and me. You went to approach Zayn because your voice was simr to mine. You can¡¯t deny it even if you want to.¡± Looking at the calmly lying face of Kate, Chloe said, ¡°Kate, I¡¯ll give you three words. Shame on you!¡± ¡°Chloe , who do you think is shameless?¡± ¡°That¡¯s talking about you.¡± Chloe said, ¡°I think you know clearly what happened that year!¡± She just wondered why Zayn would be with Kate, and why they fell in love with Kate¡­ It turned out to be the case. A woman who seemed to be high ss and turned things upside down, was not mean at all! ¡°Humph, who is shameless?¡± Kate pulled her pale red lips and tried not to panic. She looked at the No. 1 rich area in the country, Shallow Bay, and sneered. ¡°You know that I live in Shallow Bay with Zayn, but you don¡¯t avoid it. Instead, you deliberately want to live near us. What¡¯s your purpose?¡± ¡°Oh? What do you think?¡± Chloe looked at her. ¡°Then I have to ask you yourself.¡± Kate looked at Chloe and approached her step by step. ¡°Don¡¯t think that I don¡¯t know that you had contact with Zayn on the night of the press conference of Ali Enterprisespany, right? Chloe, you know what you are thinking!¡±Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. There was a faint body fragrance on Chloe body, which was a fragrance that could not be mixed with any flower fragrance. On the night of the press conference of Ali Enterprisespany, she faintly kissed Chloe in the hospital from the body of Zayn¡­ But she knew how to firmly grasp a man¡¯s heart. Kate had never asked Zayn in person about this. ¡°I know?¡± Chloe raised her lips. ¡°Of course I know, because he pestered me. Of course, I have had contact with him.¡± Seeing that Chloe admitted it openly, Kate¡¯s face became even worse. ¡°Chloe, you are really a shameless woman!¡± ¡°Pooh! When ites to being shameless, I dare notpare with you.¡± Chloe said coldly, ¡°After all, you are more suitable than me to unite her mother to drug me and to let other men rape me to force me to break my promise and take over the Chloe family¡¯s shares. Shame on you!¡± ¡°The Zayn belongs to me.¡± Kate said, ¡°It¡¯s reasonable for him toe back to me, and it¡¯s natural that Bishop Family raised you, Chloe, for so many years! If my father didn¡¯t bring you back from the orphan garden, you might have been burned to death in the orphanage!¡± Chapter 116 She had heard that when her father took Chloe back to Bishop Family, the orphanage was on fire¡­ Kate always thought about it when she hated Chloe many times. Why hadn¡¯t she been burned to death in the orphanage that year? Why did hee to Bishop Family to rob the Zayn from her? ¡°But it¡¯s a pity that I didn¡¯t die.¡± Chloe smiled and said, ¡°Kate, are you particrly unwilling?¡± Kate held her hands tightly, and her shoulders rose and fell. The assistant of Zayn advised her, ¡°Miss Kate, don¡¯t be angry. It¡¯s not good for your health.¡± Kate shook off him and stared at Chloe with hatred in his clear eyes. ¡°Chloe, why did youe to the Shallow Bay? Do you want to attract Zayn attention to take him back to take revenge on me?¡± ¡°Even if I take him back, I will throw him away again.¡± Chloe words made Kate¡¯s face even paler. ¡°After all, should I let him have a taste of being dumped?¡± Chloe said this deliberately to piss Kate off. ¡°It¡¯s a pity to abandon the man who has an affair, but it¡¯s hateful to get him back!¡± As for the Zayn, she was with Kate. When she took it back, she also felt dirty¡­ She would not love the Zayn again! Kate stared at Chloe and suddenly shouted, ¡°You really¡­ this is the idea ofing to shallow water to bend over! Chloe, Zayn is engaged to me. He loves me, and he won¡¯t look at a woman like you, who has a lover in other people¡¯s house!¡± Chloeined in her mind, ¡°I won¡¯t look at that man again! I won¡¯t look at him either!¡± But when it came to acting, Chloe sneered and said, ¡°Oh? Let¡¯s wait and see? As long as you don¡¯t let hime to see me again!¡± Kate¡¯s footsteps floated frail body fell backward. ¡°Miss Kate, be careful¡­¡± The assistant of Zayn hurriedly helped her up. ¡°Get in the car first. You¡¯re in poor health, and it¡¯s windy outside.¡± Kate looked at Chloe with a pale face! ¡°Is she going to take Zayn back?¡± No¡­ She couldn¡¯t think of it! ¡°Miss Kate, get in the car.¡± Bucky took a taxi in front of them and opened the door. Chloe walked to the car in Kate¡¯s pale face. ¡°Chloe!¡± Kate behind her stopped her. ¡°Did you deliberately investigate the market of my skin care products and tell the news to the media? You want to retaliate against me and Bishop Family, don¡¯t you?¡±Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. Chloe returned to her round side face and smiled. ¡°Yes, after all, there is something wrong with the skin care products you have developed. If I ask people to respond to the media, it will also benefit a lot of women, won¡¯t it? Isn¡¯t it very regrettable for Bishop Limited to recall your series of products in the market?¡± In Kate¡¯s trembling face, Chloe stretched out a finger in front of her lips and smiled mysteriously. ¡°As for the market of your product, I don¡¯t need to do it because I have a very powerful man!¡± ¡°Ahem! Ahem! Chloe, you forced me¡­¡± Kate was so angry that she coughed a few times with her hands covering her chest, and her eyes were cold! ¡°Yes, you once wanted to force me to death! Now it¡¯s my turn.¡± Chloe smiled and walked to the car. Bucky opened the door in front of her. After Chloe car and the bodyguard car entered the Shallow Bay. Seeing that Kate was coughing so hard, the assistant of City of said, ¡°Miss Kate, shall I call Mr. Ali?¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Kate¡¯s face turned cold. ¡°No, I can¡¯t let her seed¡­¡± The reason why Chloe lived in Shallow Bay was that she wanted to take back the city. Kate knew that Chloe wanted to take revenge on her! Chloe used to be innocent. Unexpectedly, after she was kicked out of Bishop Family, she and Bishop Family got into a big trouble. Her product was recalled from the market, and more than half of the shares of Bishop Group were taken away by Chloe. The most important thing was that she still had the idea of Zayn! Kate was absolutely not allowed. How could she lose to Chloe? Kate remembered that she heard the news that Chloe was pregnant two days ago. She clenched her fingers and her eyes were cold¡­ On the way to the Zayn, the assistant drove Kate to the Ali Group. Kate called a media. ¡°I¡¯ll tell you something about Chloe¡­¡± She knew very well the Inte violence and the power of the media and the police¡¯s swear. She wanted Chloe to be defeated by the media again. No one looked down on Chloe, so that Chloe would no longer have the courage and capital to stand in front of her. Chloe sat in the car, recalling Kate¡¯s ¡°wonderful¡± face just now. In front of them, Bucky looked at her from the back mirror. ¡°Young Madam, are you serious? You asked toe to the Shallow Bay to take back the Zayn¡­¡± Chloe smiled. ¡°Do you think it¡¯s possible?¡± ¡°Then¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s interesting to look at Kate¡¯s angry face just now?¡± Chloeughed with interest. ¡°I just want to see her eating the turtle¡¯s face, haha.¡± Bucky said with shame, ¡°That¡¯s good. After all, Young Madam, you can¡¯t do anything that makes Young Master angry.¡± Chloe said angrily, ¡°What are you doing? Are you afraid that I will practice with Zayn behind his back? I am not that kind of person!¡± No matter what the nature of her marriage with Aman was, they were still legal couples, and she would respect her marriage. ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Bucky said, ¡°After all, the Young Master is so kind to his young husband. Even if you don¡¯t love him, you can¡¯t betray him.¡± Chloe didn¡¯t say anything. When did she betray him? Thest time when he contacted the Aman. She had apologized to him. It was over. In the evening, Chloe was sent to the study room of President Aman for the second time. Chloe already knew that Aman study was an important ce. Usually, except Bucky himself, even servants were not allowed to enter. As if she was summoned by the Dejor, Chloe stood in front of him and did not dare to find a ce to sit. ¡°Are you looking for me?¡± Chloe looked at Aman in front of her. Since Aman helped her celebrate her birthday and she took back the shares, they had be much closer. Aman came out from behind his desk. ¡°Why are you standing here? Come here.¡± Chlpe looked at Aman sitting in the sofa area, and then she turned back to look at Bucky, puzzled. Bucky gave Chloe a special look. He nodded to Aman and said, ¡°Then Young Master, I¡¯ll go out first.¡± Aman said to Chloe, ¡°What are you still standing for?¡± After Bucky went out, he closed the door. The study room became quiet all of a sudden. In front of him, there were only Chloe¡­ and Aman. Chloe told herself not to be nervous. They had already slept and kissed each other. What was there to mind? Aman sat there and saw Chloe nervous face suddenly change into a resolute look. Then she raised her head and walked over with her head up high ¡°You don¡¯t have a big chest. I know. Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t dislike you,¡± Aman said. Chloe almost fell to the ground. For a moment, her momentum was gone. She lowered her head and walked over angrily. ¡°What do you mean?¡± She sat down opposite him and stared at him. ¡°Why do you talk about my boobs? I know I can¡¯t beat those milk girls now, but I¡¯m younger than them. After a few years, I¡¯ll definitely have a better figure than them!¡± She was ambitious! He had full confidence in himself in the future! Aman looked at her indifferently and said something that made the woman spit blood. ¡°In a few years, a t-chested woman will be a t-chested woman who has grown up. You don¡¯t have topare with them.¡± Chloe almost fell down again, which meant that she was not so good-shaped now. ¡°Humph, if I get divorced in the future, I¡¯ll wait until I¡¯m fatter and hang around in front of him all day long. I¡¯ll regret it!¡± Chloe thought of this question with hatred. She raised her head and smiled politely. ¡°Then, why did you call me to the study?¡± Aman moved the water in the china cup to her. ¡°Don¡¯t be overcautious. It¡¯s at home.¡± Chloe was stunned. ¡°Home?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you sayst time?¡± Aman smiled. ¡°The ce where they live is called home?¡± Chloe was a little embarrassed. She clenched her fist and coughed twice in front of her lips to cover up her embarrassment. ¡°Really¡­ It¡¯s a great honor to have a family with Mr. Ali.¡± Aman took off his coat, and the tailored shirt outlined his beautiful chest muscles and arms¡­ He was extremely sexy. He also specially loosened a few buttons at the cor of his shirt¡­ It was a man who was sultry and coquettish. It was obvious that she had a forbidden temperament outside, but why did she give out a kind of extremely attractive hormone in front of her? Chloe looked away and didn¡¯t want her to lose herposure. ¡°I¡¯m d that you think so,¡± Aman said. He did not ignore the little girl who did not dare to look at him. ¡°Let¡¯s talk about another thing first. Are you going to Bishop Limited to sign the joint stock today? Did it go well?¡± ¡°Well, I signed it.¡± Chloe said, ¡°It went well. Although some people were dissatisfied with me taking 40% of the shares if I didn¡¯t do anything when I attended the meeting of the Bishop Group, they just put on a little face and didn¡¯t dare to say anything.¡± ¡°How dare you not say anything?¡± Aman folded his legs and put one hand on the sofa next to him. ¡°It means that they have a guilty conscience and know there is no reason to object to you.¡± ¡°It¡¯s a pity that Kate and her mother didn¡¯te. Otherwise, I can guarantee that they will look better.¡± Aman chuckled and was not interested in the irrelevant people. ¡°Mrs. Bishop, it¡¯s good to get the shares back to you. Since Finn did what he said, then-¡± Aman picked up his mobile phone and made a phone call. ¡°The stock market of Bishop Limited, let them return to the market.¡± He made a phone call to decide the survival or death of apany. Chloe looked at Aman, who had finished all the things with a phone call in front of her, and she had infinite admiration and fear in her heart. If she annoyed him in the future, would he kill her like this? It was easier than pinching an ant. At the thought of this question, Chloe shuddered! This man was unfathomable. He could even control the stock market. ¡°From tomorrow on, the situation of Bishop Limited will be better.¡± Aman dropped the phone. ¡°Now let¡¯s talk about another problem.¡± Chloe sat up straight. ¡°What¡¯s the problem?¡± Chapter 117 ¡°I remember you said two days ago that you want to continue to make cosmetics in the future, don¡¯t you?¡± Aman said, ¡°I won¡¯t stop you. You can do whatever you like. I will support you. If you need anything, just tell me.¡± ¡°Well, I will.¡± Chloe was surprised that he was so concerned about her. ¡°I will study on cosmetics now. When the break time is over, I will finish my study first.¡± ¡°But there is another problem.¡± Aman calmly analyzed to her. ¡°You are now the biggest shareholder of the Bishop Family, except for Bishop Family. In the Bishop Family, you represent the Chloe X Family. By rights, if you want to develop the makeup industry, you should not leave the Bishop Group. So if the product you develop in the future is not in the Bishop Group, there will be a lot of people who have opinions.¡± clenched her hands on her knees said, ¡°I¡¯ve thought about it.¡± She and Zoya had also discussed this issuest night. But what happened between her and Bishop Family now, she was not in the mood to cooperate with Bishop Limited, and even develop products for them¡­ Although she had taken back the shares of the Chloe family, in fact, now the Bishop Family was already owned by Bishop Family, and all the high-level executives in the family were leaning towards Ann Family. ¡°You won¡¯t work for the Bishop Group anymore.¡± Aman knew her very well. ¡°So for this problem, I have a pertinent opinion that you may listen to.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Chloe blinked her eyes. ¡°What¡¯s your opinion?¡± Aman smiled gently. ¡°You sold the shares of Bishop Limited to me.¡± ¡°No!!¡± Chloe nced at him and immediately refused loudly. ¡°What do you mean to sell it to you? Amam, do you also want the shares of the Chloe family? I won¡¯t give it to you! I won¡¯t give it to you even if I¡¯m beaten to death!¡± Seeing her defense of the Chlpe family¡¯s inheritance, Aman couldn¡¯t help but want tough. ¡°Don¡¯t be excited.¡± ¡°I¡¯m telling you, although I¡¯m the only one in the Chloe family, I won¡¯t sell the Chloe family¡¯s shares.¡± Chloe gritted her teeth and said, ¡°I¡¯m going to hold on. In the future, my surname will be Chloe when I give birth to a child. Then I¡¯ll pass the shares to him so that the family¡¯s incense and property can continue to live!¡± Aman had to give her a blow. ¡°You have a child and your surname is Emperor, okay?¡± Eh? Chloe looked confused. When he came to his senses, he was struck by five bolts of lightning! Oh no, she forgot that she was married. Chloe was paralyzed and leaned on one side weakly. She said despondently, ¡°Anyway, I won¡¯t sell it. I won¡¯t sell it anyway. My biological parents are dead. I can¡¯t sell the things they left. If I can¡¯t give birth to another child, then I will have a surname with my surname.¡± In short, she couldn¡¯t sell the things of the Chloe family like that. They should be the only things left by her biological parents. ¡°I¡¯m just giving you a suggestion.¡± Aman said, ¡°Do you really think that I don¡¯t care about your share of the Bishop Group? One percent of Emperor¡¯s share is equivalent to half of the Bishop Group¡¯s, or even more. Even if I buy your share, I don¡¯t have much more money for myself.¡± Chloe almost fell off the sofa ¡°Is that so?¡± ¡°Then you mean¡­¡± Chloe looked at him emotionally. ¡°If you want to make cosmetics, you can first sell the shares of Bishop Limited to me, and then you can continue to do what you want, so you don¡¯t have to worry about losing your tongue.¡± Aman said, ¡°Of course, when the shares of Bishop Limited reach my name, it¡¯s still yours. It¡¯s just nominally epted by me.¡± Aman¡¯s arrangement was very detailed. ¡°When the gust of wind passes, you can turn it back to your hand.¡± When Chloe heard this, she immediately turned over like a carp and became energetic. ¡°Really?¡± Aman sighed and nodded. ¡°Of course.¡± He didn¡¯t know his money-grubber wife¡­ If you want to take advantage of her money, you can¡¯t even think about it¡­ not to mention the Chloe family. Fortunately, he was not short of money, and would he still take some of her property? Emperor president was very helpless. Chloe thought for a moment, and finally, she enlightened. ¡°Oh, so there¡¯s another way. Yes, I can transfer the shares in name first, so that I can work for Ms. Bishop, won¡¯t I?¡± In this way, I don¡¯t have to worry about Bishop Family making an issue on this matter, which is great wisdom. ¡°Very well, you finally figured it out.¡± Aman, who was next to her, pped his hands. ¡°So, madam, what do you mean now?¡± Chloe stood up and walked around in front of Aman with her hands in her arms. ¡°That¡¯s fine, but I¡¯ll think about it again. Anyway, I will concentrate on studying it in a short time. Well, when it¡¯s time, when I decide to create a brand belonging to me, I will transfer Bishop Limited¡¯ shares to you first¡­¡± Speaking of this, Chloe turned back and said to Aman, ¡°But you should give it back to me then. You can¡¯t cheat me. If you dare to cheat me and don¡¯t return it to me, I will sleep with you for the rest of your life!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t care if he has a lover or fiancee!¡± Aman nodded. ¡°Okay.¡± ¡°That¡¯s settled then.¡± Finally, Chloe looked at him with a sigh. ¡°Aman, I have to admire your wisdom. This move will definitely make Bishop Family helpless!¡± Aman smiled and didn¡¯t care about her appreciation. He couldn¡¯t even solve such a small matter. He, as the president of the American No. 1 Group, was just seeking fame. However, Aman did not tell her that now the Bishop Limited belonged to the Ali Enterprisespany. If more than half of the shares of Bishop Limited were in Aman hands, it meant that Bishop Limited was not entirely under the Ali Enterprises control. Aman would have a bargaining chip to threaten Bishop Limited and Ali Enterprises! Aman¡¯s attack was aimed at the City¡­ However, this was a tit for tat in the business world. Aman did not want to tell Chloe about someplicated things. In the end, Chloe expressed her admiration for the president Aman. When she waved her little hand not to take a piece of cloud away from the study room, Aman suddenly held his forehead and looked at her with a smile. ¡°Tonight¡­ do you still want to go to my room to sleep?¡± Hearing his hint, Chloe froze at the door ¡°What did he say?¡± Aman White Hair¡¯s mouth was open, revealing the beautiful and sexy vicle inside, and the corners of her mouth curled up into an evil smile. Chloe looked back and saw him in his attractive eyes. ¡°What the f**k, this stuffy man is seducing me.¡±Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that my bed is rtively big andfortable?¡± Aman looked at Chloe blushing face. ¡°Ah? No, no, no, no, no. I¡¯m tired. I¡¯ll go back to my room first.¡± Chloe voice trembled. She tried her best to refuse the lure of the handsome man and ran out of his study. After closing the door of the study, Chloe leaned against the outside and gasped for breath desperately! She gnashed her teeth and grinned hideously. ¡°Damn it, this uncle must have done it on purpose¡­ Seeing that she was so young and self control, he still wanted to seduce her? She couldn¡¯t do that! I heard that it¡¯s not good to do too many things at such a young age¡­ You must restrain yourself! ¡°Young Madam?¡± The maid had just arrived at Aman study. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Chloe came to herself and was shocked. ¡°Can you say hello before you talk next time? It freaked me out!¡± Chloe touched her chest and left. The maid thought to herself, ¡°It¡¯s you, Young Madam, who doesn¡¯t know what you¡¯re thinking about.¡± After Chloe left, the maid knocked on the door of Aman study. ¡°Young Master, Bucky said that the Aman family just called and asked if you want to call back. It seems that Mr. Aman came back from the United States¡­¡± A few secondster, the door of the study suddenly opened, and Aman appeared at the door with no expression. ¡°I don¡¯t have time to call the Aman family, and I don¡¯t have time to go back to the Aman family. Next time there is such a thing, you don¡¯t need to inform me.¡± A cold figure walked past the maid. ¡°Yes, Young Master.¡± The maid hurriedly lowered her head. The rtionship between the Young Master and the Aman Family¡­ was still as cold as ever. But that night, Chloe discussed with Aman about the Bishop Limited¡¯ shares. The next day, gossip about her spread all over the city. The entertainment channel on TV and the gossip media on the Inte were all over the ce. ¡°A few days ago, a entertainment reporter received a news that a person imed to be Chloe friend said that Ms. Chloe was pregnant, and the man didn¡¯t know. But she is only 19 years old now. It is said that she is still a college student and has not graduated from school¡­¡± ¡°Mrs. Bishop just transferred the shares of the Chloe family back to Chloe. At present, the news of her pregnancy was quickly exposed, which attracted people¡¯s attention.¡± ¡°A lot of people spected that the person who asked Miss Chloe to take back the Chloe family¡¯s property was likely to have a mastermind behind the scenes. Perhaps he was encouraged by the man who made her pregnant¡­¡± The gossip media said it very unpleasant. It meant that Chloe was used by others and she was pregnant before she was 19 years old. Unlike Aman, the domestic gossip media did not dare to write about the man, but Chloe was just an adopted daughter who had left Bishop Family. This time, he once again became the target of gossip in the entertainment world! In the morning, Chloe and Zoya came to a botanical garden in Zayn. Chloe often came here and knew a few nt professors here. She wanted to buy a few pots to go back and raise them with the butterfly orchids, so as to extract more nt spices! Zoya saw the news with her mobile phone and cried out in horror, ¡°Chloe, are you pregnant? Howe I don¡¯t know about it?¡± Chloe grabbed her phone hurriedly¡­ A few secondster, the scalp of Chloe was numb and her fingers clenched in pain. ¡°Which one is so bored to eat and support? Howe I don¡¯t know that I am pregnant, and what¡¯s more, my friend around me said ¡°No, no, no!¡± Zoya hurriedly waved her hand. ¡°It¡¯s not me. This can¡¯t be what I said. I advised you to get pregnant two days ago. How can I spread it now?¡± Besides, if Chloe was pregnant, she would definitely tell her good friend. Looking at the web page on her mobile phone again, Chloe gritted her teeth and said, ¡°Which bird did youe to meet me on purpose?¡± ¡°This kind of statement is obviously to ruin your reputation.¡± Zoya shook her head and sighed, ¡°And now you have just taken over the shares of the Chloe family. The media is paying attention to you. From the people who are hostile to you, it seems that they will do this kind of thing except for Ms. Bishop and Kate of Bishop Family, or Dior and that Dior.¡± These people had been offended by Chloe openly. Perhaps anyone might use a knife in secret at this time. Especially those who were offended by Chloe. They were all from the League of Strong Families. Almost all of them were rich and powerful. Chapter 118 Chloe smiled and her eyes were cold. ¡°Are these people just trying to attract the attention of the public? Is there any other mastermind behind me? Everyone knows that it is Aman who helped me uncover my identity. Is there any man behind me who is encouraging me to take back the shares of the Chloe family?¡± ¡°Well, these entertainment media just don¡¯t dare to write Aman!¡± Zoya said, ¡°Chloe, president Aman is different from you. If he didn¡¯t agree, no newspaper or magazine dare to report him and the scandal, unless he wants to close it.¡± Chloe was stunned. ¡°What do you mean? But I used to¡­¡± At that time, when she was fighting with Dior at the Outside of the ¡® Clubhouse¡¯, she also had a scandal with Aman and became Aman first scandal woman. Zoya patted her on the shoulder and said, ¡°Don¡¯t you understand? He must have wanted to gossip with you. That¡¯s why you have a report outside. Do you understand?¡± The corners of Chloe mout twitched. ¡°That¡¯s¡­ that¡¯s it?¡± Was Aman such a person who controlled the whole world with his bare hands? ¡°Miss Kate.¡± The professor¡¯s voice came from behind. ¡°I found the information you want in the botanical garden. You can take it back and see it first, but I still advise you not to rest. You should focus on study at such a young age¡­¡± ¡°I know, I know.¡± Chloe immediately took it and saluted to the old professor. ¡°But I still have a lot of things to deal with. It seems that I will return this book¡­¡± Then she pulled Zoya and said, ¡°Come on, let¡¯s go back!¡± ¡°What are you doing? It¡¯s not easy for me to take a day off. You don¡¯t need to be afraid of Aman helping you deal with these things.¡± Coming out of the botanical garden, Zoya said unhappily, ¡°Do you still remember the ce where I told you that you could have a free mealst time¡­¡± ¡°No, you see, there are more and more people here. Now the rumors about me are so big that I am afraid of being recognized!¡± Chloe said as she pushed her sunsses and put on her mask tightly. Today was Saturday, many hobbies and students of nts came here. Zoya turned around and looked around. As expected, there were more and more people. She and Chloe just came early¡­ ¡°Let¡¯s go. Don¡¯t look at it. Get in the car first.¡± Chloe stopped her and walked toward the car. ¡°Oh, okay.¡± Zoya agreed to leave first. On the other side of the botanical garden, a Aston Martin stopped, with a pair of deep ck eyes moving with Chloe¡­ It never urred to him that he would meet Chloe in this ce. He naturally knew about the news about Chloe today. After a pause, he called his assistant and said, ¡°Go to the media and find out where the entertainment reporters got the news that Chloe is pregnant¡­¡± Although he was very clear, when he heard that Chloe was pregnant by the river that day, besides him, there was only Kate next to him. But no matter how wrong she was with the person she loved, we would always find reasons to pay for their mistakes. He thought that there might be other situations, some misunderstandings, or maybe the other party didn¡¯t do it on purpose. Because when it came to the case of Chloe being pregnant, Zayn had told Kate not to spread the news¡­ Because Zayn did not want to deal with Chloe in this way. He hated Chloe, but it did not mean that he must use this unbearable means to kill her particrly since he was a little girl. The reason why Chloe was in a hurry to go back was that she knew that when Aman saw this news, it was impossible for him to not take action. As soon as she and Zoya returned to the car, they saw a car parked in front of her car! Chloe stopped! He felt a chill on his back. Two bodyguards got out of the car and went straight to Chloe. ¡°Young Madam, President Aman asked you to go back. Now!¡± Chloe swallowed. Sure enough. ¡°The news says¡­ it¡¯s fake.¡± Chloe ¨C voice trembled. ¡°I¡¯m not pregnant¡­¡± The bodyguard made a phone call in front of Chloe, and Aman cold voice came from inside. ¡°Chloe, I¡¯ll give you half an hour. Immediately, immediately, immediately,e back!¡± ¡°What are you doing? I said what was said in the entertainment news was not true!¡± Chloe said in a low voice, ¡°Who knows who was the one who spread the news¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯ll tell you one more word. Come back!¡± Aman hung up the phone. Hearing Aman horrible voice, Zoya was scared and retreated step by step. ¡°Well, Chloe, this is your business. I don¡¯t want to get involved in it. I suddenly remember that I have a report in the afternoon, so I¡¯ll go back by car!¡± Zoya said as she stepped back. Finally, she pulled a taxi on the side of the road and got on the car. Zoya seemed to know that Chloe would be in trouble, and this trouble came from Aman. Others must retreat and not be stupid to run into it. ¡°Zoya, you disloyal guy!¡± Chloe widened her eyes. Zoya waved her hand in the car, indicating which one was more important, her mood or her life? Of course, her life was more important! The taxi sped away. Chloe was dumbfounded! ¡°Young Madam, get in the car.¡± The bodyguard urged her. Chloe moved her lips and got into the car under the gaze of the bodyguards. What¡¯s more, she was in the car of the bodyguards. The bodyguards were afraid that she would run away, so another bodyguard drove her car back. Chlpe was not taken back to Shallow Bay, nor to Emperor Group. Instead, she went to a high-end private hospital. When Chloe was taken out, Aman was sitting in the consulting room of ader clove doctor. The whole consulting room was filled with a cold atmosphere. Even John, who was standing behind him, did not dare to make a sound. Knowing that Aman had made a temporary reservation, the doctor immediately set out for the whole afternoon to wait for this man toe with his men. The bodyguard brought Chloe in and said, ¡°President Aman, Young Madam is here.¡± As soon as Chloe came in, she saw Aman¡¯s icy face. His brown eyes were tightly locked on her. He slowly moved down from her face and finally fixed on her belly. ¡°You have?¡± Aman¡¯s words were extremely cold. Chloe immediately covered her stomach with her hands. ¡°How could it be possible? I didn¡¯t say it on the phone. It was just a rumor outside!¡± ¡°Young Madam.¡± John said, ¡°But the gossip news seems to be very detailed. It¡¯s one of your friends who exposed it. It seems that you have a reporter¡¯s friend beside you.¡± So you think it¡¯s true? Chloe was stunned. ¡°Where is she?¡± Aman voice became cold again. The bodyguard who brought Chloe back lowered his head. ¡°President Aman, because you only said that Young Madam was brought back, and Young Madam¡¯s friend left.¡± Aman snorted and looked back at Chloe¡­ belly. ¡°Do you want to hide it from me?¡± His eyes were so scary that people would be scared when they looked at it. Chloe finally knew the reason why Zoya escaped immediately. The media said that her friend exposed the news. Aman immediately thought that it was Zoya who was with Chloe.Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. Then he guessed if she was really suspicious¡­ ¡°What did I hide from you?¡± Chlpe widened her eyes. ¡°How did I know that the media were talking nonsense? Anyway, I didn¡¯t. Even you don¡¯t believe me?¡± ¡°Even if there is, it can¡¯t be mine.¡± Aman said coldly, ¡°Take her to have a check immediately!¡± That was why Aman was angry. Because every time he and Chloe had security measures, but Chloe was unconscious and didn¡¯t know. If she really had a child, wouldn¡¯t she be wearing a cuckold hat for him? ¡°That¡¯s more like it¡­¡± ¡°Yes, Mr. Ali.¡± TheMarriage doctor answered and asked two medical staff to take Chloe to the B-mode room opposite. Hearing Aman words, Chloe shouted, ¡°Aman, what do you mean? What do you mean that even if I have a baby, it¡¯s not you?¡± ¡°You guys let go of me. I¡¯m not pregnant at all. I¡¯m not going to have a check-up!¡± ¡°Let me go!¡± Looking at the closed door of the mode space across from him, Aman face was as cold as ice, and he couldn¡¯t be relieved at all. John tried to persuade her. ¡°President Aman, don¡¯t worry. It¡¯s just a rumor outside. Maybe someone is trying to get in the way with Young Madam.¡± Aman didn¡¯t say anything. After a while, he said gloomily, ¡°The maid of Ninth Dragon Vi said that Chloe monthly event dyed for a week and she didn¡¯te.¡± After all, Aman said that Bucky and others took good care of Chloe food and life. Bucky was very concerned about her physical condition. This time, John eyes were also wide open. John reacted and said hurriedly, ¡°President Aman, don¡¯t worry. Are you sure you¡­ have security measures every time? Did you forget¡­¡± ¡°There¡¯s no such possibility,¡± Aman said coldly. Since he married Chloe, he had done a few times and remembered clearly how many condoms he used! Only Aman knew that in fact, he was not willing to let Chloe be pregnant at such a young age, so he had been making security measures. He didn¡¯t take the rumors outside seriously. He only felt that something was wrong when he thought of the maid from Ninth Dragon Vi¡¯ mansion saying that Chloe didn¡¯te. He immediately called Chloe and took her to this hospital for inspection. ¡°I see.¡± John finally knew why Aman was so anxious. ¡°But the doctor just said that the reason why the woman¡¯s period was dyed might be other reasons, or maybe it¡¯s because of Young Madam¡¯s health.¡± Aman stared at the B-mode room on the opposite side. ¡°Did you say that I didn¡¯t take good care of her? She got a dozen pounds fatter after marrying me. How can she be in poor health?¡± John sweated. It was really hard for him to persuade her. He only hoped that Chloe was not pregnant aftering out of the opposite B-mode room. ¡°Show me her phone.¡± Aman nced at the bag held by the bodyguard next to him. ¡°Yes, President Aman.¡± The bodyguard gave Chloe bag to Aman. Aman took out her mobile phone from Chloe bag, and his face was covered with frost again. ¡°It¡¯s true that there is no electricity. Is this woman wearing a mobile phone as a decoration every day?¡± After seeing the news that Chloe was pregnant, he made countless phone calls to Chloe, but her mobile phone was turned off. Fortunately, when Chloe went out, she told Bucky that she was going to the botanical garden¡­ ¡°President Aman, young people nowadays like to go out to y with mobile phones, so it¡¯s normal to have a lot of power supply,¡± John said. Aman didn¡¯t say anything. He threw Chloe mobile phone back into her bag and focused on the door of the B-mode room opposite. Chapter 119 In the opposite B-mode room, two medical staff pressed her down on the bed and said, ¡°Miss Kate, please lie down and quickly check it out.¡± Because after receiving Aman¡¯s order, Chloe must be thoroughly examined. After that, the two medical staff simply and rudely lifted her clothes and began to do B-mode for her smooth and t belly. Chloe had never suffered such a shame! ¡°You guys remember it for me!¡± Chloe shouted, ¡°And Aman, you also remember¡­¡± Five minutester. The next morning, Chloe was brought out by the female chief physician. This female chief physician was the one who counted the hatching period for Chloe at that time. Aman nced over. ¡°How¡¯s the situation?¡± ¡°Congrattions, President Aman.¡± The female doctor said happily, ¡°Miss Kate is not pregnant.¡± John immediately breathed a sigh of relief for Chloe. ¡°Young Madam, you really saved your own life. Otherwise, if you dare to give President Aman a green hat¡­¡± Aman frowned and seemed to be surprised to look at Chloe. ¡°You didn¡¯t?¡± Chloe was struggling in the process. Her hair was messy and her clothes were messy as if she had been bullied. At this time, she was panting, staring at Aman with a pair of red eyes He almost couldn¡¯t wait to spit out a fire and burn all these people to death! ¡°I didn¡¯t!¡± Chloe roared, ¡°You guys are crazy. I said I didn¡¯t. You took me for a check up. Shouldn¡¯t you respect me? Do I still have human rights?¡± Aman looked at Chloe. ¡°The maid said that you didn¡¯te?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve been staying upte to review my research for the past few days. I¡¯m out of tune, so I can¡¯t do it!¡± Chloe was going to die of anger. Hearing this, Aman eyebrows, which had been shrouded in dark clouds, finally unfolded, and his voice became soft. ¡°Since you¡¯re not pregnant, then it¡¯s all right. I¡¯ll send someone to help you deal with the gossip outside. Let¡¯s go back.¡± ¡°He didn¡¯t even ask her. He took her back and did B-mode. Is it so easy to do too much things?¡± Chloe pushed his hand away. ¡°Don¡¯t think it¡¯s over. Aman, what did you mean by that? Tell me clearly!¡± ¡°What?¡± Aman turned his face as if he was turning over a book. His voice became gentle again. It seemed that the iceberg who stared at Chloe with a dark face was not him at all. ¡°You said that I¡¯m pregnant, and it¡¯s not yours? What do you mean?¡± Chloe widened her eyes and pointed at him trembling with anger. ¡°Do you mean that I stole people outside? I live in Jiulong City every day and I¡¯m there every night. Where can I steal people? Since you suspect me? Aman, you doubt me!¡± ¡°No, you heard it wrong.¡± Aman held her fingers. ¡°How can I doubt you? I just said in case¡­ ¡°What do you mean by ¡®what if, you¡¯re just suspecting me!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll talk to you when we get back.¡± Aman suppressed the few patience he had in his life and coaxed Chloe back to the Ninth Dragon Vi Lake first. Finally, they sat on the sofa in the hall and looked at the person opposite them, but neither of them spoke. Chloe stared at him, as if this matter would not end without a clear exnation today. Aman looked at her angry face, thinking about how to fool this matter perfectly, and then this little girl would not be angry? But he couldn¡¯t be the only one to me. It was normal for him to have some associations since the news of her pregnancy had note yet and the news of her pregnancy had spread. Bucky saw that they were in a subtle atmosphere. In order not to harm the fish in the pond, he began to retreat with the maid. ¡°¡­ Young Master, Young Madam, let¡¯s go down first and you can call me if you need anything.¡± After a moment of silence in the hall, Aman lips curved and he said in a gentle voice, ¡°Chloe, first of all, I have to give you a positive answer. That is, you¡¯re making me more and more satisfied. Because even if you don¡¯t have bodyguards before you go out, you will at least tell me where you are going.¡± Aman tried his best to pick out her advantages, not to mention that her mobile phone was out of power. Chloe held her hands and sneered. ¡°Humph, why did Mr. Aman think that if you praise me now, I will forgive you? Let me tell you, it¡¯s useless!¡± But who was Aman? He was the president of America¡¯s first group. He could solve all the disputes between technology and the businessmunity Could it be possible for him to deal with a little girl? As the saying goes, if you want to deny a person, you have to confirm her first. Atst, he nodded. ¡°Well, I was impulsive, but I hope you will understand. As a man, when you hear that your wife is pregnant and the child can¡¯t be yours, you may not fully understand that kind of mood.¡± ¡°Stop! Stop!¡± Chloe shouted again, ¡°Aman, how dare you say that it¡¯s impossible for me to be yours when I¡¯m pregnant? Tell me clearly!¡± ¡°It¡¯s very simple, because every time after we get married, I almost have security measures.¡± Aman said, ¡°Including your migration period.¡± Eh? This time, Chloe was stunned. After a long time, he looked at Aman and blinked his eyes. ¡°You¡­ have some security measures? Why?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you don¡¯t want to have a baby so soon?¡± There was an iprehensible meaning in Aman smile. The air was quiet again for a while. After a long while, Chloe gradually calmed down and said in a daze, ¡°But didn¡¯t you say that you want me to have a baby?¡± What was going on? ¡°If you don¡¯t say so, will you obey your duty as a wife?¡± Aman looked at Chloe. ¡°Chloe, you like to be with me, but you need to make things difficult for me.¡± Chloe pressed her lips tightly, and her cheeks suddenly turned red. It turned out that he wanted to sleep with her? ¡­ He suddenly said this question so bluntly, and Chloe suddenly felt that her face was nowhere to be found. She looked at somewhere else and coughed to cover it up. ¡°Is that so?¡­ Then, howe I didn¡¯t know that you¡¯ve made a safety guard?¡± ¡°Because you were too devoted, so you didn¡¯t notice it.¡± Chloe almost fell off the sofa. ¡°Whoa what investment¡­¡± Please take care of her reserved manner as a girl! She regretted asking this question. After a while, she said hesitantly, ¡°What¡­ what about that? Don¡¯t I have to give birth to a baby for you?¡± ¡°That¡¯s not true.¡± Aman deep and beautiful voice came from the opposite side. ¡°I¡¯m afraid that you are still young, so I¡¯ll dyter. But I tell you this thing to let you know that some of the things I care about you don¡¯t even know yourself.¡± Chloe didn¡¯t say anything. If you didn¡¯t tell me how I knew it, she would have a look on her face. The atmosphere slowly changed. Before, she was still questioning him about how to deal with a Firestorm Dragon, but now she had be a soft and shy little sheep¡­ She began to feel embarrassed to face his problem. ¡°I asked Bucky and others to pay attention to your physical condition at all times and let them take good care of you,¡± Aman said, ¡°so the maid told me about your dy of the month. And the news that you were pregnant spread outside today, do you . think I had no idea at all?¡± Chloe looked aside and didn¡¯t look at him¡­ ¡°Humph, how would I know that there would be such a thing that would cheat my father?¡± The news of her suspicion came from outside, and she just dyed her period, and then Aman misunderstood her? And he wore a set every time, so he felt that even if she did, it was not his, so he was angry?Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. What a coincidence! ¡°But you said in the hospital that you have had sex for a few days, don¡¯t you?¡± Aman voice sounded cold again, and he said seriously, ¡°Don¡¯t stay upte in the future. Whether it¡¯s your business in Bishop Limited or your academic research problem, it¡¯s not worth exchanging it with health.¡± Chloe nced at him, and her expression finally became a little loose, but she still snorted softly and looked away. Humph, if she thought she cared about her, she would¡­ ¡°Aren¡¯t you angry?¡± She was just not so angry. Aman received a call from John. ¡°Have you dealt with everything?¡± ¡°President Aman, I have already removed the false news of Young Madam¡¯s pregnancy from the entertainment magazines and media, and I have asked the media where the news came from¡­¡± John said on the phone. Aman looked at Chloe. ¡°Who spread the fake news of her pregnancy?¡± When Chloe heard this, she immediately raised her head and looked at Aman. The secretary on the phone said, ¡°One of the media said that a reporter received an anonymous phone call. I even called the entertainment reporter and asked if he was a friend of Young Madam¡¯s named Zoya. But the entertainment reporter said that he knew the reporter of the Zaynmercial newspaper. The voice on the phone was not from Zoya¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s another woman.¡± Aman was not surprised. ¡°It should be.¡± ¡°Ask the media to stop releasing the false news of Chloe pregnancy. If anyone dares to broadcast it, I¡¯ll close the newspaper tomorrow.¡± ¡°Yes, President Aman.¡± In the end, after Aman hung up the phone, he said to Chloe, ¡°Listen clearly? It¡¯s a woman.¡± Chloe gritted her teeth and transferred her anger to Aman. ¡°It¡¯s hard to guess. At present, the woman who doesn¡¯t want me to be good is Kate and her mother. It¡¯s not surprising that any of them spread these news.¡± Amanughed and did not respond to her. She would think calmly. Although Chloe was young, she was really smart at this point. At least she knew who wanted to hurt her. There were some things that didn¡¯t need him to make it clear¡­ Chloe said this question, and suddenly turned back. ¡°No, even if you exin why you said that I couldn¡¯t be yours when I was pregnant and asked someone to help me solve the fake news of my pregnancy this time, you still suspected me! It¡¯s fine if you suspected me, but you said that the child was not yours, and you said that I stole it? Aman, exin it clearly to me!¡± Chloe didn¡¯t run for a long time before she came back! At this time, President Aman only wanted to say¡­ ¡°It¡¯s not good to fool you.¡± After a long while, Aman smiled charmingly and leaned forward to discuss with Chloe. ¡°Then, Chloe, as an apology to you for this matter, shall we cancel our pre war agreement?¡± The air was silent for a few seconds. Chloe looked at this man. ¡°What?¡± She suspected that she had heard it wrong. ¡°Start it? You mean our pre war agreement?¡± Chapter 120 ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Aman said, ¡°We are just like normal couples. And, don¡¯t you always say that you don¡¯t want to have children? If there is no pre-arranged agreement, then whether you have children or not will be your freedom.¡± How nice it sounded! How cost-effective it was! Aman threw out a great temptation! However, Aman thought in his heart that as soon as the pre-war agreement was cancelled, they could sleep in the same room every day. Under his efforts¡­ When she was pregnant, it was up to him to decide? But he needed to give Chloe a little sweetness, so she would not care about this matter with him. When Chloe heard this, her almond like eyes widened. ¡°Is this possible? You mean it¡¯s true?¡± Their pre-war agreement was broken? Free! ¡°Of course.¡± Aman¡¯s eyes were particrly doting. ¡°Today, I was too impulsive. I took you to the doctor for an examination without your permission. So l should apologize for what happened today.¡± ¡°But, you have already asked someone to suppress the false news about my pregnancy¡­¡± Now it was Chloe turn to feel sorry. In order not to give birth to a child, she had spent so much effort and had even contacted the Aman family. If he said he would cancel it, then he would cancel it? And then she wouldn¡¯t have to give birth to a baby? The happiness came too suddenly, and Chloe couldn¡¯t ept it for a moment! She looked at Aman, suspecting what he was going to do. Why did he bring up something that suited her so much?N?velDrama.Org owns ? this. ¡°As you said just now, how can it be enough?¡± President Aman tempted her kindly. ¡°It¡¯s the greatest regret for our pre-war agreement, isn¡¯t it? Then, Chloe, do you agree?¡± Chloe swallowed. She felt that her body seemed to slide down, and then she held the sofa to sit more firmly. ¡°Then, if it is cancelled, does it mean that I let the people outside know that we are married, is that okay?¡± Aman spread out his hands. ¡°As long as you want to do that.¡± Gurgle! The temptation was too great. Chloe swallowed a big mouthful of saliva. If the outside world knew that she was Aman¡¯s wife, had she be the object of countless women¡¯s envy? Had she be the young madam of a rich and powerful family in the Emperor Family? Although she had not returned to the Emperoe Family with Aman. But this was enough to make Bishop Family¡¯s eyes fall, and it was enough to take revenge on the whole world on behalf of an adopted daughter. In the end, Chloe became restless. She said excitedly and nervously, ¡°Then I, I, I, I, I have to think about it first. I forgive you for what happened today. I will reply to you tomorrow about the cancetion of the pre war agreement.¡± She had to consider it for a long time. He couldn¡¯t help it. He was too excited! ¡°Does this need to be considered?¡± Aman looked at her. ¡°My decision may change tomorrow.¡± ¡°Then you wait for one night.¡± Chloe said, ¡°It¡¯s said that when the temptation is too great, be careful not to fall into the trap. The university philosophy teacher often said so. Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t believe you, I¡¯ll think about it for one night, and I¡¯ll give you an answer tomorrow, okay?¡± Chloe resolutely stretched out a finger and asked Aman to give her a night of consideration. Aman¡¯s face was calm, and he secretly killed her philosophy teacher countless times¡­ ¡°Yes.¡± In the end, he nodded his head without showing any emotion. ¡°Yes, I will.¡± Chloe immediately ran to the room. After the two of them finished talking, Bucky came over. Bucky took a look at the direction in which Chloe went upstairs and said to Aman, ¡°Young Master, honestly, when I saw today¡¯s news, I hope it¡¯s true.¡± Aman did not speak. He frowned and wondered if Chloe could agree to him. In the past, he said that he wanted Chloe to have children, just to restrain her. He didn¡¯t really want her to give birth to children for him now. ¡°But, did Young Master really take Young Madam to the hospital for a check-up? Didn¡¯t Young Madam really get pregnant?¡± Bucky asked a little bit unyieldingly. ¡°No.¡± Aman said directly, ¡°If she dares to do it, I will not let her go. I will make security measures when I am with her.¡± Aman stood up and was ready to leave the hall. ¡°Young Master.¡± Bucky behind him said, ¡°Why did you propose to break the engagement agreement with Young Madam? Did you really fall in love with Young Madam?¡± ¡°It¡¯s none of your business.¡± ¡°Of course.¡± Bucky bowed. ¡°But as a housekeeper who lived in Young Master¡¯s house, I will do everything for Young Master¡¯s good. If you love Young Madam, of course, it will be good. But if you apologize to Young Madam just for today¡¯s matter and solve the engagement before marriage, I¡¯m afraid it will be a little troublesome¡­¡± * Bucky rarely made such a serious suggestion to him Aman frowned. Bucky realized something and immediately lowered his head. ¡°Young Master, don¡¯t be angry. I don¡¯t mean to care about your personal affairs. I mean that Young Madam doesn¡¯t understand the reason why you refused to marry in public. If you cancell the marriage agreement and she disclose your rtionship outside, it may bring some trouble¡­¡± No, it would bring trouble to the Young Master and the Young Madam. This matter needed to be started from the rumors that Aman was gay. The reason why Aman didn¡¯t rify this scandal with the Aman Family was that he wanted to use this scandal to refuse the marriage arranged by the Aman Family. In the end, the Aman Family believed that he was really gay, so they didn¡¯t mention his marriage. In the end, it turned out that Old Master Aman only hoped that he could marry an pleasing woman. No matter what kind of woman he was, he could marry her as long as he wanted. Therefore, the Aman family did not object to the marriage between Aman and Chloe. They were even d that he finally got married. However, Chloe did not know the inside story. Under the guidance of the Aman family, she had already told Aman sexual orientation to the Aman family¡­. Now Bucky was worried that the Aman family woulde over at any time and asked Aman to divorce Chloe. For this matter, if the Aman Family came forward to intervene, it would be troublesome. Aman knew what he was referring to, and a light spot appeared on his lips. ¡°I think the old man should know very well what I mean. If you dare to prevent me and Chloe, the next thing I have to do is to leave the Aman family.¡± At this point, what right did the Aman Family have to prevent him from marrying Aman? Behind him, Bucky was shocked. When he saw Aman leave, he couldn¡¯t say a word. ¡°Young Master, you¡¯d rather turn against the Aman Family for the sake of Young Madam.¡± On the second floor of the hall, Chloe stood in front of the railings of the outer corridor, listening to what Aman and Bucky just said¡­ She just wanted toe down and ask Aman about the marriage agreement. She didn¡¯t expect to hear the words of Aman and Bucky. When she returned to the room, she sighed and said, ¡°¡­ Will it bring him trouble if I announce that we are married?¡± She unconsciously grabbed the sheet on the edge of the bed. She was not very heartbroken, so she just smiled. After all, she had married Aman, and she knew that they were not married because of love No matter what, it was fine as long as Aman was good to her. It didn¡¯t matter whether she was public or not! Thinking of this, the pain in Chloe heart disappeared. She stretched out her hand and said, ¡°Well, then we don¡¯t need to think about this problem anymore. Let¡¯s continue to see if we can add a new fragrance today! Wow!¡± After Chloe made a fist to cheer herself up, she went to the studio and began to read the book about flower fragrance borrowed from the professor in the botanical garden today. On this day, Chloe found that using butterfly orchid and Yn, she could create a new fragrance, light and elegant, but it wassting! She was trying to make an original oil product, which was more fascinating than Chanel No. 5 and the brands of Dior! However, studying perfume products was only one of her goals. Her second goal was to establish her own skin care brand, a kind of natural skin care care product that was harmless and non-toxic to other skin quality¡­ Anyway, she now had 40% of the shares of the Bishop Group, and she also had the money to start her ownpany, didn¡¯t she? At the thought of Chloe, she was more motivated! In the afternoon, two maids were cleaning some private property in the hall downstairs. Chloe work came from upstairs with a bang! ¡°Young Madam!¡± The maid left her work and ran upstairs. When they ran to the studio of Chloe A strong fragrance came. ¡°Wow, it smells good.¡± One of the maids was stunned. Another maid said, ¡°Why? Let¡¯s see if Young Madam is okay.¡± When the two were about to enter the studio, Chloe came out wearing a white coat for research. She coughed twice and said, ¡°¡­ It¡¯s okay. I wrote down the record when I did the experiment and forgot to turn off the alcoholmp. The test bottle was roasted and blown up.¡± The two maids were called Little Inscriptions and Fairy. They were the maids who lent Chloe her clothes to Emperor Castlest time. She looked at Chloe from head to toe and breathed a sigh of relief. ¡°Young Madam, you really scared us to death. If something happens to you, it would be strange if Young Master didn¡¯t strip our skin alive.¡± ¡°How could it be so exaggerated? Even if he is rich and powerful, does he really dare to kill people¡­¡± As soon as Chloe finished her words, she stopped talking and remembered the memory Aman showed her. When he 15 years old, he was shot and killed by someone sent by his father to save him and his mommy¡­. Thinking of this, Chloe felt guilty. ¡°Well, don¡¯t stand there. Go get me a rag. I¡¯ll clean up the ss pieces of the studio¡­¡± ¡°Okay, Young Madam, let¡¯s get it right away.¡± The maid ran down to get the rag again. But because the explosive tube contained concentrated spices, the studio was cleaned up and the spices on the ground were also wiped clean, but the air was still filled with the smell of the fragrance that lingered for a long time. ¡°All right, all right, you don¡¯t have to wipe it.¡± Finally, Chloe sighed, ¡°Just take it as a smoke in the house. The smell will dissipate after a few days.¡± The two maids said, ¡°Yes, it smells good since it smells so good.¡± ¡°Young Madam, let¡¯s go down first.¡± ¡°Go ahead.¡± Finally, Chloe waved her hand. After the two maids left, Chloe was cleaning up the experimental table when Zoya, who had no sense of loyalty, called again. Chloe snorted and picked up the phonezily. She rolled her eyes and said, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Why did the reporter call me? Didn¡¯t you run away yourself in the morning? Are you not afraid of trouble if you contact me now?¡± Chapter 121 ¡°Damn it.¡± Zoya felt that it was too unfair. ¡°In that case, I will be a fool if I don¡¯t leave first. Looking at the faces of the two bodyguards, it must be bad for Aman to ask you to go back. That¡¯s your business. I will be absolutely unlucky if I don¡¯t know what to do with them!¡± Zoya intuition was right. After Chloe was taken to the hospital, John asked her friend Zoya If Zoya had been there at that time, she would have been scared stiff by Aman¡¯s imposing manner! But Chloe felt that she couldn¡¯t lose. ¡°Well, anyway, you ran away before me!¡± ¡°Well, well, well, I¡¯ll go first.¡± Zoya said, ¡°But you¡¯re full of energy now. It seems that nothing has happened. After all, it¡¯s said that you¡¯re pregnant outside. No matter what, you should be happier!¡± ¡°Who said that?¡± Chloe ground her teeth and said, ¡°He said that if I were pregnant, it would not be him. He asked someone to take me directly to the hospital for examination.¡±Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. ¡°What?¡± Zoya was shocked. ¡°What do you mean?¡± Chloe thought for a moment and said, ¡°Forget it. This is my business with him.¡± Thinking of Aman¡¯s apology to her and saying that he would break the engagement agreement, Chloe anger disappeared again. ¡°This matter has passed. He will just apologize to me.¡± ¡°Although I don¡¯t know what happened,¡± Zoya said in great shock, ¡°Aman is an iceberg with masculinity at first nce, but he should apologize to you. Chloe, it seems that your wife is quite important to Aman!¡± Chloe immediately argued with him. ¡°Anyway, I am officially married to him. Why can¡¯t I have a status?¡± ¡°Good, good, good, good, Mrs. Aman, whatever you say is right.¡± Zoya immediately hugged her thigh. ¡°It seems that I have to be nice to you in the future, but you are my long term ticket!¡± ¡°What are you talking about? Even if I am not married to Aman now, I can still be your long-term ticket!¡± Chloe said that even if she did not rely on Aman, she was rich herself. ¡°Yes, yes, yes, you also have the shares of the Bishop Limited.¡± ¡°Hum, that¡¯s more like it.¡± Chloe finally let out a sigh of relief. ¡°Anyway, I have a few tricks on my own.¡± Zoya was speechless on the phone. As you know, you only have a few moves¡­ Compared with Aman, you only have a few moves. But Zoya did not want to expo Chloe self-esteem, so she asked, ¡°By the way, why would Aman be angry when he heard that you were pregnant? Didn¡¯t your pre war agreement say that you were going to give birth to a child for him? By rights, he should be happy to hear this news, although you are not really pregnant.¡± ¡°That¡¯s because¡­ Chloe sighed. ¡°He said that he had security measures when he was with me. He said that I couldn¡¯t be his even if I had a child, so he was angry. However, now the fact is clear. He apologized and I¡¯m not angry.¡±, ¡°Is that so?¡± Zoya was silent for a moment. ¡°Well, Chloe, didn¡¯t Aman fall in love with you?¡± ¡°What?¡± Chloeughed. While putting the equipment on the experimental table, she said, ¡°How could it be possible?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that he married you to block the Emperor family? You have to give birth to a child for him, don¡¯t you?¡± Zoya said, ¡°But now he obviously doesn¡¯t want you to have a baby immediately. That is¡­ He wants to be with you, doesn¡¯t he?¡± Chloe fingers froze. ¡°But it¡¯s impossible. How could he fall in love with me¡­¡± She lowered her voice at thest sentence. Because she thought it was impossible. She understood that Aman wanted to find a small person to make it convenient for him to secretly marry¡­ Thinking of those famousdies and actresses in the pool party of Emperor¡¯s castle and all coveting him, Chloe really couldn¡¯t believe that Aman would fall in love with her who was nothing¡­ Although she was somewhat beautiful. However, for a man like Aman, would there be few beauties he had ever seen? ¡°I think it¡¯s a little bit like him anyway.¡± Zoya said, ¡°I remember when he went to the hospital to pick you upst time. He¡¯s really a good husband!¡± ¡°Well¡­ That¡¯s true.¡± Chloe frowned. At the thought of Aman taking care of his wife, Chloe agreed somewhat. There was a kind of husband who was called Aman. He would never ignore others to bully her. ¡°So even if you don¡¯t love you, you should take the initiative!¡± Zoya said fiercely, ¡°Try to make him fall in love with you! Do you understand?¡± Chloe blushed. Could she say that she once wore a uniform to seduce Aman? However, they had a quarrel that time. Aman thought that she did that because she wanted to test him. So after that, Chloe was afraid that he would reject her, so she never took the initiative to do that again. ¡°Well¡­ Ahem!¡± Chloe coughed twice to cover it up. ¡°Let¡¯s talk about itter. Anyway, as long as he treats me well, I will be good to him. I won¡¯t argue with you about what happened this morning for the time being. You are a guy who has no loyalty.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not loyal. I¡¯m¡­¡± ¡°Well, forget it.¡± Chloe said, ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about this. By the way, let me ask you a question.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Zoya paused and saw that Chloe did not care about her escape in the morning, so she quickly said, ¡°Okay, okay, you tell me, I¡¯ll make a reference to you. What¡¯s the problem? How can I continue to seduce my cold husband?¡± Zoya read out the post that Chloe posted on the forumst time. Chloe almost stood firm. She gritted her teeth and blushed. ¡°¡­ No!¡± ¡°Is there any other problem?¡± ¡°You said that if I create a make-up brand by myself and I start a sales channel, can¡¯t I use Weibo to promote myself?¡± Chloe said, Anyway, there are more than five million fans in my Weibo. I¡¯ll register first and then slowly make a name for myself on Weibo.¡± In the past, this Weibo ount was run by a well-known make-up master on the Inte. Later, it was transferred to Chloe, and her fans became more and more popr after ying for a few years. ¡°Wait, wait.¡± Zoya immediately stopped. ¡°Do you really want to create another brand on your own?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°Then what about Ms. Bishop? You are still the shareholder. Bishop Family will definitely have something to say.¡± ¡°Humph.¡± Chloe smirked. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about that. I have already made a deal with Aman. Then I will transfer the shares to him.¡± ¡°What? Are they so cunning?¡± Zoya was stunned. ¡°These merchants are so horrible. How can they be so cunning?¡± Zoya emphasized the word ¡®wisdom¡¯ on purpose! Chloe proudly put her hands on her waist. ¡°You don¡¯t have to say, my husband!¡± ¡°Now you¡¯re my husband?¡± ¡°Ahem¡­¡± Chloe immediately changed the subject. ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about this anymore. Just say it. Do you think my method is okay?¡± Unknowingly, she had already regarded Aman as her husband and asked him toe out. This habit was too terrible! ¡°I think it¡¯s okay.¡± Zoya thought for a moment and nodded. ¡°Anyway, your Weibo ount is also made up and has arge number of fans. After the propaganda on Weibo and the Inte, the reputation in the market will gradually rise.¡± ¡°Okay!¡± Chloe nodded. ¡°I thought so. Since Bishop Family drove me out of the door, I really can¡¯t find any reason to cooperate with the Bishop Family. Then I¡¯ll create another brand!¡± ¡°Then¡­ Chloe, don¡¯t you really think about going back to Bishop Family?¡± Back to Bishop Family? Chloe only felt that it was ironic. ¡°My adopted father said at the press conference that Bishop Family would open the door to me. That¡¯s just a show,¡± Chloe said, ¡°After all, there are only Kate and my adopted mother, how can they hope me to go back? Knowing that I won¡¯t tter you, why should I go back? I¡¯m not cheap! You are right before. I can still get along well with you even if I leave Bishop Family. I¡¯d better live better than in Bishop Family!¡± Go f**kingly, did she rely on Bishop Family? ? Zoya was a reporter and naturally understood what those people were talking about in front of the camera. So she had to say, ¡°Yes, it¡¯s not good for you to go back. Since it¡¯s so, you don¡¯t have to worry about it anymore. Now you can¡¯t do anything to me.¡± After hanging up the phone, Chloe breathed a sigh of relief. Perhaps her fate with Bishop Family was the same as those years! As for Aman saying that they could cancel the marriage agreement, Chloe didn¡¯t mention it. Although Zoya was her friend, it was her and Aman¡¯s personal problem.. [Then the old man should know very well what I mean. If you dare to prevent Chloe and me, the next thing I have to do is to leave the Emperor Family.] Thinking of Aman¡¯s words, Chloe felt a little sweet in her heart. It meant that whether he loved her or not, at least, as Zoya said, she had a ce in his heart. Thinking of this, Chloe heart became clear again.. The graceful red sunset came in through the floor-to-ceiling windows of the vi, leaving a gorgeous ce on the carpet. In the evening, when Aman came back from thepany, as soon as he entered the Ninth Dragon Vi Lake, he smelled the fragrance in the air ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± He frowned and looked around the hall. ¡°Where did the fragrancee from?¡± He was good at making men¡¯s perfume when he went out. But in fact, he was a very clean-minded person. He must keep the air fresh at any time in his residence and couldn¡¯t get used to other smells. Bucky drove him away. ¡°Young Master, I heard from the maid that the young madam had exploded a test tube filled with spices when she was doing an experiment in the studio this afternoon, so the fragrance permeated the air.¡± ¡°What?¡± Aman frowned deeper. Chloe would blow up his vi sooner orter. He had a hunch. ¡°But Young Master, it shouldn¡¯t be a big deal.¡± Bucky was afraid that he would be angry, so he immediately said, ¡°Young Madam said that the smell may be dispersed in two days. Fortunately, the fragrance is not poisonous¡­¡± ¡°Nonsense, is it still poisonous?¡± Aman loosened his tie and strode forward. ¡°Where¡¯s Chloe?¡± ¡°Young Madam is still in the studio¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯ll ask her if she¡¯s alright!¡± ¡°Young Master, don¡¯t worry. Young Madam didn¡¯t¡­¡± Before Steward Wei could finish his words, Aman had already walked upstairs quickly. Chloe was putting away the record material and preparing to buy a few more flowers in a few days to extract more outstanding new fragrance. Behind him, there was a loud noise at the door of the studio boom! boom! boom! boom! boom! boom! The door crashed against the wall. A tall figure walked in coldly. ¡°Chloe!¡± Chloe blinked her eyes and stood up. ¡°Hey? Aman, you¡¯re back?¡± Chapter 122 With Aman cold voice, the big iceberg walked into her studio and came straight to her. Before Chloe could react, Aman pulled her hands up and looked her up and down with his elegant and luxurious face. He asked her, ¡°The housekeeper said that you exploded in the experiment this afternoon? Are you okay? Where are you injured?¡± [2] Chloe was stunned. ¡°No, what kind of explosion is so exaggerated? In fact, it¡¯s a test tube that has exploded¡­¡± ¡°Chloe, listen to me!¡± Aman showed the serious look that Chloe had never seen before. He held her face tightly, and his brown eyes condensed with ice point bit by bit. ¡°I don¡¯t need you to make money. I don¡¯t care what you want to develop. But you should be careful at the beginning. Now a test tube is blown up. Will you still be alive after the whole studio is blown up?¡± Chloe was stunned. Listening to his serious words, she didn¡¯t know how to react. He wasn¡¯t worried about her vi, was he worried about her life? After a long while, Chloe smiled slowly. ¡°Are you¡­ worried about me?¡± Aman was speechless about this woman. When he saw that she was fine, he sighed and let go of her hand. ¡°Since you¡¯re fine, that¡¯s enough. Be careful next time.¡± Chloe immediately grabbed his hand and looked at him with sparkling eyes. She smiled very brightly. ¡°Come on, say it! Aman, are you caring about me?¡± Aman looked at her for a while. ¡°I¡¯ll give you a warning. Next time something happens to your studio, I¡¯ll ask someone to throw out everything in your studio.¡± ¡°No!¡± Chloe face became serious for a second. Then she shook her head and continued to grab his arm with a smile. ¡°No, it¡¯s not right. Back to the topic just now, were you worried that something would happen to me just now?¡± Aman looked at her hopeful eyes and smiled slowly. ¡°Then, madam, what kind of answer do you want to hear?¡± ¡°Uh.¡± It was Chloe turn to stop talking. Every time he called her Madam, she was embarrassed to ask anything more. For a moment, her face slowly turned aside, and three ck lines fell from her eyebrows. ¡°No¡­ nothing.¡± ¡°Nothing?¡± Aman raised his eyebrows. Chloe had to nod stiffly. She was really out of her mind. If he could kindly celebrate your birthday, you would be grateful. Do you still want to ask him if he cares about you? Why do you want to ask this question? Do you want to prove whether he likes you or not? Chloe was shocked by what she had thought. When Aman saw her flinching again, heughed in his heart. This woman¡­ ¡°What about the question I asked you during the day?¡± Aman looked at her. ¡°Do you agree to break the marriage agreement with me?¡± ¡°Ah? This, this¡­ Chloe eyes drifted. ¡°Tell me.¡± Aman said and walked to his study on the opposite side. Chlpe followed him and said, ¡°About this question, I have thought it over¡­¡± After arriving at Aman study. Aman sat opposite Chloe and looked at her pure and beautiful face quietly. ¡°Then what¡¯s your answer?¡± He had considered what Bucky had said, but when he looked at Chloe, he couldn¡¯t help asking her this question.. Perhaps, it was because he wanted to break the agreement with her¡­ Chloe looked at Aman for a while, clenched her hands on her knees, and said with a faint smile, ¡°I think it¡¯s good for us to be like this now. We can sit together, talk, and have our own space. If I need you, you will help me. If you need me, I will also cooperate with you. It doesn¡¯t matter whether you can break the engagement or not.¡± In fact, in addition to not announcing their rtionship, they were no different from ordinary couples, weren¡¯t they? It was just that they had less time to sleep in the same room for a month. But there were only ten days left. It was not a small number. ¡°Is it okay?¡± Aman looked at her. Chloe nodded. He tightened his fingers slightly. When Aman raised his sword-shaped eyebrows, Chloe raised her face and said, ¡°In fact, I heard what you and Bucky said at noon.¡± After that, he quickly lowered his head. Aman brown eyes shed a trace of surprise. Aman took a sip of the tea sent by the maid in advance and said somewhat unnaturally, ¡°It turns out that you heard it, but you don¡¯t have to worry about it. I have no trouble here, as long as you want me to break the agreement with you.¡± Chloe thought, ¡°There must be no trouble to terminate the pre-marriage agreement, but aren¡¯t you afraid that I will tell the public about our rtionship after it is removed?¡± But in fact, she couldn¡¯t control her mouth and vanity, okay? Although the title ¡°Mrs. Aman¡± sounded very loud! But if she had said before, she didn¡¯t want to let others think that she got married at the age of 19¡­ The more she thought about it, the more embarrassed she became. ¡°Well, thank you. I¡¯ll think about it.¡± In short, this should be postponed in advance. ¡°Well, yes.¡± Aman nodded. ¡°As for the children¡­¡± Chloe heart was in a hurry! Aman said lightly, ¡°Since I have told you, you don¡¯t have to worry anymore. I won¡¯t let you get pregnant at such a young age.¡± Chloe raised her head and looked at Aman, who couldn¡¯t move his eyes for a long time. At this moment, Aman image in her mind suddenly became big! Tears! She really didn¡¯t have to give birth to such a small monkey? ¡°Okay!¡± She nodded desperately and sobbed with her mouth t. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Aman, even if you are good to me, I will be good to you!¡± Aman frowned. ¡°What is this little girl doing?¡± He looked like a child. He used to look so annoying. ¡°But.¡± Amam sat on the opposite side with his long legs crossed. His hand turned the ring on his left hand and a meaningful smile appeared on his lips. ¡°You have to carry out what you should do, understand?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Chloe was stunned. ¡°I mean we¡¯re in the same room.¡± He said the question directly. Two red clouds flew on Cheryl¡¯s face. Aman did not cover up his intentions at ¡­ Okay, I know.¡± Chloe had to lower her head. ¡°As long as I don¡¯t have to give birth to a baby, it doesn¡¯t matter if I sleep for a while. It¡¯s not like I haven¡¯t slept before!¡±Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. Chloe was very optimistic. As long as he didn¡¯t squeeze her out every night, she would still be alive. Aman nodded with satisfaction and looked at her straight legs. ¡°Well, it¡¯s good that you understand. You can go out.¡± ¡°Oh, okay.¡± After getting the special amnesty, Chloe stood up in an instant and ran out like a rabbit. Aman nced over and narrowed his eyes. He ran quite fast. Didn¡¯t he just ask him if he cared about her? And now he didn¡¯t dare to face her? However, when Aman eyes were slightly squinted, Chloe , who ran out, poked her head out of the door and came back, ¡°Well¡­ Aman, ask you a question.¡± ¡­ Aman hand, which was holding the cup of tea, froze. ¡°Speak?¡± ¡°Do you, like your fiancee in the Aman Family?¡± Chloe fingers were holding the door. Aman was almost choked by the tea in his mouth, but he swallowed it gently and his expression was still elegant and calm. ¡°Why do you ask this? Didn¡¯t I say that I don¡¯t like to mention the Aman family?¡± Chloe blinked her eyes and said, ¡°Oh, I¡¯ll ask¡­¡± ¡°I don¡¯t like it.¡± He answered directly. Chloe suppressed the little devil who was cheering in her heart and suppressed her excitement. She continued to ask as if nothing had happened, ¡°Then, the girl in your heart, I mean the girl who saved you back then¡­¡± ¡°I like it.¡± He said directly. Chloe heart was directly pinched. His mood was like that of a roller coaster. ¡°In fact, I¡¯ve been looking for her for all these years.¡± Aman put down the cup. ¡°But it¡¯s the same as before. Now I don¡¯t like her¡­¡± ¡°Oh, I know!¡± Before Aman finished his words, the little devil in Chloe heart cheered again. ¡°Then I¡¯ll go down first. It¡¯s almost dinner time. You shoulde down early.¡± Even if he didn¡¯t like it, what would she be afraid of? In short, Aman was her now. Chloe had a good dinner that night. They ate rice, and she killed three big bowls of rice! Aman looked at her. ¡°Are you okay?¡± ¡°No.¡± Chloe looked up and said, ¡°I¡¯m fine. Let¡¯s have dinner.¡± Bucky and the maid also looked at her in confusion. ¡°The Young Madam looked so happy tonight? What did the Young Master say to her in the study?¡± That night, Chloe began to check the cooking skills on the Inte in her room. Her confidence suddenly came back¡­ Last time when Aman came back to celebrate her birthday, he said that a woman only needed to do three things for a man to make him happy. That was to feed him, feed him, and feed him! Didn¡¯t that mean that she had to grab his stomach? She knew that she would learn to cook! Her CEO Aman, this time, was waiting for her cooking to make a great leap and surprise him! Chloe lips raised as she searched for information on the Inte¡­. Due to Aman pressure on the media world, the fake news of Chloe pregnancy was quickly suppressed. The gossip news the next day and the news about her pregnancy on the Inte had been quietly removed, and no word about her pregnancy could be found on the Weibo tform. That night, Aman came out of the auction with a group of bodyguards apanied by starlight. The bodyguards stood up and stopped all the media reporters. But the reporters asked loudly one by one, ¡°President Aman, why do you attend the charity auction in Zayn today?¡± ¡°Could you tell me what¡¯s so special about it?¡± ¡°When will Emperor¡¯s mobile phone be on the market?¡± Aman was not interested in paying attention to these reporters. He gently unbuttoned the buttons of the suit, sat sideways in the car, and the bodyguards immediately closed the door for him. Under the escort of several bodyguards, Rolls-Royce, a golden luxury car, immediately left the auction house. In the car, listening to the report in the headset, John turned to Aman and said, ¡°President Aman, the news about Young Madam on the Inte has also been deleted.¡± Aman had no expression on his face. ¡°Okay.¡± It was normal for the media and the Inte to deal with it so quickly, because he sent it personally. No one in the media world in the country dared not to buy his ount! ¡°Tonight¡¯s charity auction is going well. The 100 million yuan of Emperor Group¡¯s charity is the highest in the whole venue, and tomorrow¡¯smercial report will be the headline.¡± John asked him for his advice. ¡°President Aman is going back to Shallow Bay now, or¡­¡± Aman looked at the Ze 3, 000 and the top luxury man¡¯s watch in his hand. ¡°It¡¯s still early. Let¡¯s go to thepany first.¡± ¡°Yes, President Aman.¡± As soon as the train was driven, it immediately changed its direction and went to Emperor multinational Group, thergest economic zone in this city, under the night. Chapter 123 On the other side of the night sky, in a certain western restaurant in Zayn, the elegant and fresh decoration was particrly beautiful. Kate was sitting in a quiet position in a beige dress, with her straight long hair hanging behind her. Her beautiful back attracted a lot of men¡¯s attention. Looking at the news on the mobile phone, she could no longer find much information about the pregnancy of Chloe, and her slowly frowned ¡°Chloe¡­ Can you make people suppress this news?¡± She bit her lip. His fingernails pierced the center of his palms. Since Chloe took 40% of the shares of the Bishop Family, Bishop Family had been in a bad situation, because her mother quarreled with her father every day. But Chloe was exposed as the daughter of the Cheryl family, and she also had Lu Bai¡¯s rtionship with her. Bishop Family had no way to get those shares back. And she originally wanted to use the news of Chloe pregnancy to cause some negative effects to Chloe. However, just one day, the news of Chloe pregnancy disappeared? She hated him so much, so much that she hated him to the core. These emotions, like the virus with tentacles, were spreading over every cell in Chloe body bit by bit. When she thought of Chloe, her whole body was covered with hatred. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Zayn low and sexy voice came from behind. The tall figure walked past her and sat opposite her. The beautiful lights in the restaurant fell down like silver and fell on his handsome face. His ck hair, ck eyes, and sharp outline of his angr face were like the art sculpture of a skilled craftsman, which was extremely charming. He lit a cigarette, and the thin smoke floated in front of him. His every move was full of charm of men. ¡°Oh, nothing.¡± Kate smiled as beautiful as a lily, as if nothing had happened. ¡°I¡¯m just thinking about something at home. Zayn, shall I have a drink with you?¡± As she said that, she picked up the red wine ss. The red wine was as alluring as her lips. Her snow-white skin made her even more stunning. Her beauty was breathtaking. Zayn nced at her and said, ¡°You¡¯re not in good health, so you don¡¯t have to drink with me.¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter.¡± Kate put down the ss. ¡°Today is the anniversary we met. I remember that we met in college today. At that time, your eyes were injured¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to go out tomorrow.¡± Zayn interrupted her. ¡°If there¡¯s anything wrong with the Bishop Family, contact my assistant.¡± Kate imed that it was a little strange, but eventually, he interrupted her. It was also when she was talking about their past. There had never been such a thing before¡­ ¡°Why did he make a phone call just now?¡± ¡°¡­ business trip?¡± Kate looked at him. ¡°Zayn, you are the president of the Ali Enterprises. You can just let the top executives of the Ali Enterprises do anything.¡± ¡°I took three years to establish my footing in the Ali Enterprises, and I took over thepany¡¯s management power from my father. Arge part of it was because I knew all the industries of the Ali Enterprises,¡± Zayn said as he picked up his knife and fork and began cutting the steak. ¡°So, this time, I intend to follow up with a new project and talk to Mr. Wang, the king of the wine industry in City.¡± Kate paused for a moment, then slowly smiled and said very gently and sweetly, ¡°I see. Well, Ms. Bishop¡­ At present, there¡¯s nothing wrong. It¡¯s just that some high-level officials have opinions because of the too many shares in Chloe hands.¡± At the mention of Chloe, the action of Zayn, who was cutting steak, paused for a while. The look on his face was not very clear. There seemed to be something lingering in his eyes. Kate continued, ¡°By the way, my series of skin care products have been recalled from the market. I¡¯m going to discuss it with the development department and make heavy improvements to the form¡­¡± ¡°Kate.¡± Zayn interrupted her again. ¡°I¡¯ll support you in your job and your thoughts, but please don¡¯t meddle in Chloe affairs anymore, okay?¡± Kate¡¯s thin white fingers froze for a moment. She raised her face and looked at theplicated eyes of Zayn, as if she had found something wrong. She put down the tableware and forced a smile on her lips. ¡°Zayn, what happened? You went out just now¡­ and received a phone call from someone?¡± Just now, the two of them were sitting at the table, and they were still fine. Zayn went out to pick up a phone call. It seemed that he didn¡¯t look good when he came back¡­. Since Chloe saidst time that she would take Zayn back to take revenge on her, Kate was always on guard against this matter. She was always afraid that Chloe would take it back from him. ¡°Could it be?¡± Seeing that Zayn did not speak, Kate¡¯s sensitive nerves immediately tensed up. ¡°¡­ Did Chloe call you? What did she say to you? Why did she want to call you?¡± Looking at her instantly turning pale, Zayn eased his face. ¡°No, it¡¯s my assistant¡¯s call. Now Chloe is with Aman, and that woman is pregnant. How can she call me? Does she have the face?¡± His words were faint and as cold as ice. Looking at the cold look on Zayn face, Kate breathed a sigh of relief and smiled. ¡°That¡¯s right¡­ She was pregnant at 19 years old. It¡¯s a joke for her to be pregnant in a rich and powerful family without marriage. Even if the media suppressed this matter, we heard it by ourselves. Zayn, you don¡¯t have to care about that shameless woman anymore.¡± ¡°Kate¡¯s heart isn¡¯t very good. She¡¯s currently recovering from the treatment¡­¡± Zayn knew that he couldn¡¯t say anything too exciting. Looking at the beautiful and fragile face of Kate, he just smiled gently. When he cut off a piece of steak, he said inadvertently, ¡°Is it you who spread the news that Chloe is pregnant?¡± Kate¡¯s hand was in a stalemate for a moment. She nodded and said, ¡°Well, this is a fact. You also heard in Zayn that day that Chloe and her friend said that she was going to be a mother?¡± Zayn didn¡¯t say anything. He paused for a while and continued to cut Italian steak. Kate remembered that he had said before that he did not want her to intervene in the affairs of Chloe. She pursed her lips and exined, ¡°Zayn, my mother is in a bad state now. Bishop Family has worked hard for Ms. Bishop for more than ten years. Now, Chloe took away 40 percent of the shares of Ms. Bishop, which is equivalent to taking half of my mother¡¯s life. I spread this news, just thinking that my mother will feel better when I see Chloe negative face.¡±Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. It seemed that she had no choice but to do this in order to take care of her mother¡¯s mood. Zayn frowned and said nothing, ¡°Let¡¯s eat.¡± Kate looked at him. ¡°Yes.¡± Only then did she gently pick up the tableware. But when she saw the silent face of Zayn, her heart was in a hurry. Aftering out of the restaurant, the assistant of City Zayn, was waiting by the car. Kate took the arm of Zayn and walked to the front of the car. When she saw the assistant of Zayning, she stood there for a long time. Just now, Zayn said that he would go out to call his assistant. Did he ask his assistant toe over? Kate was not at ease with the attitude of Zayn in the restaurant just now. ¡°Zayn, did you get angry just now?¡± Zayn stopped and said, ¡°Kate¡­¡± ¡°Zayn, I admit that there were some of my own emotions when I told the media about the pregnancy of Chloe.¡± Kate immediately looked at him in panic, holding his arm. ¡°But don¡¯t be angry, listen to me, okay? I did this because I was too angry. Last time I met Chloe outside the Shallow Bay. Do you know what she said to me?¡± Zayn eyes darkened. After a while, he asked, ¡°Did you meet Chloe at Shallow Bay?¡± ¡°My father was hospitalized that day, and I met her when I went out.¡± Kate said hurriedly, ¡°She said that she lived in the Shallow Bay to take back Zayn and then dump you to take revenge on us. I¡­ I was very angry. In fact, I was afraid that she would entangle you and seduce you again, so this time I was so angry that I announced that she was pregnant.¡± When Kate said this, she was really worried from her eyes¡­ Because she was really worried that Chloe would steal the Zayn from her again. Hearing this, Zaynughed. ¡°What? This is what Chloe said?¡± How could Chloe say that she wanted to take him back? He didn¡¯t expect¡­ ¡°Zayn, if you don¡¯t believe me, you can ask Jin.¡± Kate nced at his assistant. ¡°At that time, Jin took me to the hospital to see my father. Jin was also there at that time, and he also heard it. Zayn turned around and asked the assistant next to him, ¡°Did Chloe really say that?¡± The assistant looked at Kate, whose eyes were slightly red, and thought of the situation at that time. She nodded and said, ¡°First Prince, it is true that Chloe did say that she would take you back and dump you. I guess she hates that you broke the engagement with her, so she wants to take revenge on you.¡± The smile on the corner of Zayn lips deepened. ¡°Is that so, that¡¯s why Chloe came to live in Shallow Bay on purpose?¡± The smile on the lips of Zayn deepened. He wanted to see how Chloe wanted to take him back! Damn it, he was actually looking forward to it! ¡°Zayn?¡± Kate looked at his face again. ¡°So don¡¯t be angry with me about this matter, okay? I just hate Chloe. I can¡¯t get away with her matter. I¡­ ¡°I¡¯m not speaking for Chlpe.¡± Zayn turned back and said, ¡°If Chloe is pregnant, it¡¯s just that we heard about it halfway. If she is not pregnant and the rumor maker is found, what will she do? Have you ever thought about it?¡± Kate held her hand¡­. ¡°Could it be that Chloe set up the trap on purpose?¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s impossible! How could Chloe, a woman with a lot of thoughts, have such a scheming mind?¡± ¡°Zayn City.¡± Although she thought about it, she was still a little worried. She raised her red eyes and said, ¡°I know. This time, it¡¯s my impulse. I¡¯ll discuss it with you next time. Don¡¯t be angry with me.¡± She always admitted her mistake very quickly. Her eyshes pping lightly and her snow-white and delicate face made the man couldn¡¯t help but feel pity for her. Few men would refuse such a woman¡¯s hug. All of them wanted to hug her to satisfy their desire to protect her. Chapter 124 Zayn looked at her with his ck jade-like eyes. There was something that couldn¡¯t be seen clearly in his deep eyes for a moment. After a while, he gently touched the hair beside Kate¡¯s ear. ¡°Kate, I¡¯ll ask Jin to send you back first. I have something else to doter.¡± Kate nced at his assistant and quickly took his hand. ¡°Zayn! Don¡¯t you want to see me off? Do you still want to have a baby¡­¡± ¡°Kate, I still have something to do, good girl.¡± Zayn rarely talked to Kate in such a serious tone. Kate pressed her lips together. She looked at City Zayn without moving her eyes. ¡°Jin, send Kate back. Zayn said to his assistant. ¡°Yes, Your Highness.¡± Jin opened the car door and said to Kate next to him, ¡°Miss Kate, please get in the car. I will send you back.¡± Kate¡¯s eyes were a little moist, but in the end, her EQ still defeated everything. Her white fingers wiped the moisture on her eyshes and smiled sweetly. ¡°Well, Zayn, I¡¯ll go back first. I¡¯ll call you if I have something to do.¡± Zayn nodded and didn¡¯t ask her anything. In the end, Jin drove Kate away. Zayn picked up a cigarette and his face was a little gloomy. After two puffs, he stepped on the cigarette and put it out on the ground. He didn¡¯te out to pick up A Jin¡¯s phone just now, but he received another call. Then he called A Jin and asked him to send Kate back. Thinking of the phone call he just received, he leaned against the car door and called back. ¡°It¡¯s me. I¡¯ll confirm it again. I¡¯ll ask you to investigate the thing that happened when my eyes were injured in college. Does it really have anything to do with Chloe?¡± ¡°Yes, First Prince.¡± The person on the phone said in a respectful tone, ¡°When your eyes were injured, although Chloe was not in that school, she was still in high school at that time, and the person who was with you at tinum business college was indeed Miss Kate. However, ording to the record of students¡¯ families in tinum business college, Chloe had been to that university at that time¡­¡± ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll confirm what you¡¯re going to do.¡± Zayn hung up the phone. On the night of the Ali Enterprises press conference, Chloe words were still in his ear. She said that she never knew about his rtionship with Kate, and she did not pretend to be Kate and came to him¡­. ¡°Damn it!¡± Thinking of this, Zayn gritted his teeth. ¡°I know it¡¯s not that simple. What are you hiding from Chloe?¡± In the darkness of the night, the color of his eyes was even darker and darker, as if he couldn¡¯t see the abyss. particrly since he was a little girl. Recently, Ali Enterprises did have a coastal real estate project in City, and there was a working team in thepany that went to the second ce. But when he went to the market, he didn¡¯t pay attention to this project. Instead, he gave this project to the second manager to negotiate with the customers, and then left the work team to go to his university! tinum Business University was the highestmercial institution in the country. This university was the cradle of countless elites in the business world! The Ali Enterprises was the sponsor of this university, so the school of Zayn was a big shot in the past. Many beautiful women were here, but no one dared to offend them. At that time, he even had one of his own cars That was why his eyes were injured in a racing, and even for a period of time, his eyes were covered with gauze and had no light! ¡°Crown Prince, please forgive me for noting to wee us in time.¡± When the three principal of tinum business college learned that Mr. Ali hade to the school in person, they immediately rushed over to greet him. Zayn was sitting in the office of the school director. He barely nced at the three principal. As God¡¯s favored sons, these principal were not qualified to let him take one more look at them. ¡°Listen, three principal.¡± The school director stood up and said to them, ¡°The reason why Mr. Ali came back to our school this time is because of the honor of tinum business college. In order to avoid causing panic and not to disclose it to the public, Crown Prince said that he came here to check one thing.¡± The three principal took a look at the City of Zayn. Zayn was wearing a khaki suit, looking imposing. There was a cold aura deep in his knife-shaped eyebrows, which made people dare not take it. This was the first academy to be chosen by many noble families. Any student could not be provoked by a teacher or a school. Not to mention that it was Zayn. The Ali Enterprises was the sponsor of this university! Zayn was holding a purple y teacup in his hand. He nced at the three headmaster with his dark eyes and said, ¡°If you give me an answer casually and let you get out of this school in minutes, it¡¯s just a matter of my words.¡± ¡°Yes, Mr. Ali.¡± The three principal immediately bowed their heads, sweating profusely. ¡°Mr. Ali, if you have something to tell us, we will help you to find out what you want to investigate ording to what you have told us. We will bow to you without anyints.¡± In those days, Zayn was already a malicious and horrible man. He didn¡¯t expect that this man¡¯s cruelty was more serious now! After all, he was the top leader of the Ali Enterprises. It was not an exaggeration to say that he had power over the business world. Now the only person who could fight against the Ali Enterprises was the biggest group in America, Emperor Group. However, Emperor was another multinational group, so there was no need topete with him. The school manager was also sweating. He turned back and said respectfully, ¡°The Crown Prince, now the three senior principal of tinum business schools are all here. What do youe here for today?¡± Zayn was ying with the tea cup in the school president¡¯s office. ¡°Do you still remember the incident when I had a car ident when I was racing and my eyes were injured?¡± The three principal looked at each other and nodded like beating a drum. ¡°Yes, yes, that thing was very sensational. It even¡­ rmed the Ali Enterprises. At that time, the Ali Enterprises said that there was something wrong with the school¡¯s racing route and almost demolished the school.¡± The three principal¡¯s voice and lower as they spoke. came lower At that time, almost all the staff of the board of directors contacted the Education Bureau and went to the Ali Enterprises¡¯s house to plead for mercy. They apologized to Zayn and finally saved the school. Because at that time, the doctor said that if Zayn eyes couldn¡¯t recover well, he might lose his sight. As the heir of theAli Enterprises, Zayn would definitely me the resp ility on this school! However, in the end, the Ali Enterprises did not abolish this tinum Academy because there was no problem with the recovery of Zayn eyes. When the school manager thought of that incident, he was still frightened. ¡°The Crown Prince, of course, we remember that incident. May I ask what you want to investigate?¡± ¡°Investigate the time when my eyes were injured, and the woman beside me appeared.¡± Zayn opened his ck eyes sharply and emphasized, ¡°All.¡± Hearing this, the school manager and the three universities looked even worse. This couldn¡¯t be figured out! You are romantic and unrestrained. There were so many women around you in the past¡­ There was a rumor that three-quarters of the girls in school were admirers of City Zayn, and some female teachers even wanted to climb his bed¡­ After all, it would be a lifetime of glory and wealth if they married into a rich and powerful family. ¡°This¡­¡± The school dean said with courage, ¡°The Crown Prince, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not easy to check this. The surveince record of the school has not been saved to today for so long. The only record is the registration of outsiders entering and leaving the school.¡± ¡°Zayn eyes were cold. ¡°I¡¯ve sent someone to check the registration of the school¡¯s entrance and exit. Let me have a look at the registration first!¡±Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Well, well, well, well.¡± When the school manager saw that he was angry, he immediately said to the headmaster, ¡°Why are the three headmaster still standing? Go and get it quickly?¡± Did he want to die under the terrible gaze of the Mr. Ali? ¡°Yes, Your Highness. We¡¯ll send someone to deliver it to us right away.¡± The three principal in suits and leather shoes were greatly frightened. They immediately called the staff in the file management department and asked them to send the one they had sent back to the capital and put it on the list. Because people from Zayn had alreadye to check it out a few days ago, the school had spent a few days to find the registration of outsiders who entered the school when his eyes were injured from arge number of years of time in the library of the university. He didn¡¯t expect that Zayn woulde to ask him in person now. The school manager knew that this was absolutely an important thing for Zayn! No one dared to neglect him at once! Ten minutes passed¡­ ¡°Crown Prince, please wait a minute. They¡¯ll be sent soon.¡± The school dean was afraid that he would not be able to hold his temper, so he took the courage to calm him down first. ¡°Several days ago, you sent someone to the school to look into it. We¡¯ve already found it out. Now it¡¯s enough to wait for them to send it over.¡± Twenty minutes passed. Zayn sneered and said, ¡°You¡¯ve found it? It seems that the people in the library of your school are not doing well. It takes 20 minutes to send a piece of information?¡± ¡°The Crown Prince.¡± The school¡¯s dean said with cold sweat, ¡°Now the campus has been changed. The information storage warehouse of that year is in the third campus. The people there are going to send the materials by car¡­¡± The school manager was so vicious that he even politely greeted Zayn father, the director of the Ali, and tried his best to stabilize him. After half an hour, Zayn face was already dark. ¡°I don¡¯t have time to spend with you here.¡± ¡°Crown Prince, please wait a little longer. Just now, President Tan made a phone call and he was about to arrive at the school gate¡­¡± Outside the Director¡¯s office of the school president, he was anxiously walking up and down while wiping his sweat. Finally, the people from the library came. The principal took the document and rushed into the school president¡¯s office. ¡°The Crown Prince has already sent it here. Please take a look!¡± There was a dark air pressure in the office. The school manager was very anxious, wondering if their school would be destroyed by Zayn. When he heard the president¡¯s voice, there was a glimmer of hope on his face. ¡°Hurry up, hurry up, let Mr. Ali have a look.¡± Zayn hated it when others wasted his time, especially those who had nothing to do with his business ambitions and ns. Now his face was terribly pale! After ncing coldly at the school directors and the principal, Zayn put down the cup and took the old registration materials. ¡°A bunch of good-for-nothings.¡± ¡°Mr. Ali, I¡¯m so sorry, I¡¯m so sorry.¡± The school chairman hurried to apologize. This school director, who used to be the authority of the education bureau, dared not refute in front of Zayn. After Zayn took over the registration materials, he immediately flipped through them in a hurry. ¡°It¡¯s indeed a problem if I want to do it myself!¡± ¡°Why are you still standing there? pour tea for Mr. Ali.¡± The school manager immediately lowered his voice and said to the female secretary beside him. Chapter 125 When the secretary saw the legendary Crown Prince of the Ali Enterprises, she had long been stunned and her face had already turned red. This man was indeed as heroic as the legend had it. Even if he was angry, the woman would not be able to help but be fascinated by him¡­. This was probably the charm of a powerful man! Hearing the words of the school director, the female secretary nodded. ¡°Yes¡­ school director.¡± Her voice was deliberately very light and charming. It seemed that in front of this excellent man, women could not help but show their best side and try to attract the attention of the other party. But how could Zayn take a look at these women? Every woman around him was a national beauty, not to mention Kate and Chloe. They were all top beauties in the celebrities circle¡­. As he read through the thick registration materials in those days, he felt that it was not hard for him to read through the book. The school dean saw that the information was too old and dusty, so he took the initiative to say, ¡°The Crown Prince¡­ or, let¡¯s help you find it. It¡¯s too dirty.¡± ¡°Get lost!¡±N?velDrama.Org ? 2024. It was a malicious remark from Zayn. The others immediately shut up. The old school registration materials were worn-out, the paper was yellowed, some pages were broken, and the dust was scattered on them, showing the smell of the paper that had been rotten for many years. But it seemed that he didn¡¯t seem to dislike it at all, and his clean, slender fingers quickly pressed the date on it. Finally, his hand stopped and his eyes were fixed on one of the pages ¡°Have you found Mr. Ali?¡± The school manager and the three principal next to him looked at him at the same time. As for the time when his eyes were injured, he found that Mushis City was still in the middle of the process. Among the densely-packed visitors to the students, most of them were the servants from the noble families, because they were worried that their young masters anddies woulde to visit regrly. Generally speaking, it was rare for family members toe. But in one of the columns, there was a fill-up Visitors: Chloe. Kate¡¯s family member: Kate¡¯s sister. The reason for visiting was that she needed to send the medicine to him¡­ Kate¡¯s constitution was not very good since childhood, so Bishop Family would send her new medicine at noon every day. Zayn¡¯s eyes flickered slightly, and he continued to turn back. For almost a week, Chloe came to the school to deliver medicine to Kate. He remembered, at that time, his eyes were injured and covered with gauze, and it was also a week Because he didn¡¯t have a good time with his family, during that period of time, he almost lived in the school¡¯s vi for senior students. That was why he met a girl who talked to him in the school before his eyes removed the gauze¡­ He also thought that his eyes were going blind, and he had been in a bad mood for a while. But in the days when he couldn¡¯t see the light, the woman who apanied him gave him countless hopes and hopes that he could see the light. The school manager looked at the face of Zayn and asked, ¡°The Crown Prince? Is there any problem with entering and leaving the registration in those years?¡± The corner of her lips twitched and she said sarcastically, ¡°Of course there¡¯s something wrong. It¡¯s a big problem.¡± The face of the school manager and the three principal just changed. ¡°Because I want to know who is the woman who talked to me that year?¡± Zayn¡¯s face slowly turned cold. ¡°Why does Chloee to this school at that time?¡± Her voice was simr to Kate¡¯s, and then she came to this school during that period of time He knew that there would not be such a coincidence. There was another possibility, although he didn¡¯t really want to think about it That was when he couldn¡¯t see her in those days, the woman who apanied him was actually Chloe. Thinking of this, Zayn sneered. ¡°Is there any other information?¡± The board of directors and the three principal looked at each other. They didn¡¯t know what he was going to see. Another person who sent the information said, ¡°Mr. Ali, I heard from Principal Tom that you are looking for the information about Miss Kate. Is that Miss Kate?¡± President Tom immediately rebuked, ¡°No, don¡¯t talk to me. The Crown Prince is looking for Chloe¡­¡± ¡°Anything else? Bring it to me.¡± Zayn looked at the register of Chloe who came to visit him in front of him. It was written by Chlpoe personally. ¡°There¡¯s no reservation. Tell me what you know.¡± The librarian who delivered the information lowered his head and said, ¡°First Prince, I heard it wrong. The other one is a school newspaper about Miss Kate.¡± Kate? Zayn slowly turned around. The librarian did not dare to look directly at his cold and sharp light and said in a low voice, ¡°It said that when you were in a car ident and got injured when you were racing, Miss Kate was watching the car match on the side of the stadium. She called the ambnce and then sent you to the hospital with others.¡± The librarian nced at the old newspaper in his hand and continued, ¡°After that, she also called the Ali Enterprises. It can be said that you have made a great contribution from the incident to recovering her. At that time, your mother, Mrs. Ali, liked Miss Kate very much and even thanked her on the spot.¡± Zayn slowly clenched his fists. So, it was Kate who saved him at that time? Seeing this, the three principal quickly ttered, ¡°The Crown Prince, it turns out that you and Miss Kate have been old friends for a long time. Now I heard that you are engaged. It¡¯s really a heaven-made match!¡± ¡°Yes, congrattions to Mr. Ali!¡± The school manager also said, ¡°On behalf of the school, I respectfully wish you and Miss Kate¡¯s lover can get married in the end!¡± The librarian thought it was good news, so he continued, ¡°Yes, although Miss Kate from the department of chemistry at that time, she was also from the student union. First Prince, you may not know these things, after all, the student union did not dare to disturb you. At that time, when the Ali Enterprises said that they would abolish the tinum business college, Miss Kate also went to the Ali Enterprises to plead with the Ali Enterprises on behalf of the student union and the school manager!¡± Zayn gritted his teeth and asked, ¡°What did you say? Kate has been to the Ali Enterprises?¡± ¡°Oh, I did.¡± The school manager immediately said, ¡°Miss Kate went with me at that time. At that time, the First Prince¡¯s eyes were injured a week ago. Miss Kate went to the Ali Enterprises with me almost every day to plead with Mrs. Ali.¡± Zayn¡¯s eyes trembled even more. He flipped through the file and clenched his fists tightly. ¡°She¡­ did she go to the Ali Enterprises with you every day?¡± The school dean was shocked by his gaze. ¡°¡­ Yes, Mr. Ali, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Zayn¡¯s heart was mixed with mixed feelings. His mind was in turmoil, and his eyes were constantly moving He suddenly turned around, stood up, walked to the administrator, and snatched the newspaper! ¡°Give it to me!¡± ¡°Yes, Your Highness.¡± The file keeper was shocked, and he lowered his head and stepped back. Zayn¡¯s breath changed slightly as he looked at the contents of the newspaper. This is a campus newspaper from that year! Aftering out of the tinum business university, he looked very bad, as if his whole body exuded a dark rage. Even the school manager and the president who came out to send him out were scared, afraid that they would not receive him well. After the car left the tinum business university, he suddenly stopped on the side of the road and kept smoking. It was not until there were seven or eight cigarette butts outside the window that he slowly withdrew his eyes and looked at the newspaper just now. Kate was the campus belle of the whole tinum business campus, and the reports about her were always very sensational The big section on the newspaper read, ¡°Miss Kate and others sent the injured Mr. Ali to the hospital and went to the Ali Enterprises to plead with the Ali Enterprises on behalf of the student union and the school manager.¡± In the following section, most of them were reports when he had a car ident at that time, and the news that Kate went to the Ali Enterprises with the school manager every day in the week with the school manager. Some people said that she was so vain and deliberately took the opportunity to get close to the Ali Enterprises. She was too scheming. Some people said that Mr. Ali of Ali Enterprises family and the campus belle of tinum business college were born to be a couple. When his eyes recovered, he went abroad and didn¡¯t return home until three years ago, so he was not clear about what happened after his eyes were injured. He only remembered that when his eyes couldn¡¯t see the light, there was a woman who would talk to him at noon every day¡­ The person next to him called her Miss Kate. After that, he had never forgotten this girl he had never seen before. He only remembered her voice. He didn¡¯t know her name, but he had liked her before. You remembered that two years ago, at a celebrity¡¯s meeting, the first sentence that Chloe said when she saw him was, ¡°It¡¯s you, so your eyes are good!¡± He remembered that Chloe bright and bright smile and sweet soft voice at that time were like a bright sunshine jumping into his heart. But the appearance of Kate behind him made him realize that their voices were so simr¡­ Now he knew that it was Kate who lied, because she went to the Ali Enterprises to plead with the school manager every day during that period of time. She was not in school at noon, so it was impossible for her to appear beside him¡­ That girl was Chloe, who came to tinum business college to deliver medicine to Kate every noon! [Zqyn, you are so shameless] At the Ali Enterprises press conference, Chloe looked at him with red eyes and said, [Answer what you said just now, I didn¡¯te close to you by pretending to be Kate. If I knew that you love Kate, would I let you have fun?] Zqyn held the newspaper tightly. and the old newspaper suddenly wrinkled. ¡°Chloe!¡± Zayn gritted his teeth, and there were painful thoughts rolling in his eyes. ¡°You don¡¯t even bother to exin to me, do you? You don¡¯t want to exin that person to you at all, because you have already chosen Aman!¡± He knew that what he loved and was grateful for was the girl who appeared in his world when he couldn¡¯t see the light in his eyes. The angel who he didn¡¯t know her appearance and name, was his first love¡­ That was the first girl he liked. When he was surrounded by women, the only girl that tempted him was the one he would never forget. But looking at the newspaper, Zayn understood that although Kate was not the girl he had been thinking about, she had saved him¡­ And now, Kate was his fiancee. Chapter 126 Suddenly, the phone rang Asis picked up, he asked, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°The Crown Prince?¡± The call was from his assistant Jin. ¡°Your voice?¡± Zayn¡¯s voice was a little hoarse. He looked at the ce outside the window for a long time and said, ¡°Speak your mind.¡± ¡°How is the project in City going now? If the progress is good, Mr. Ali wille back first.¡± Jin said, ¡°As the president of the Ali Corporation, you don¡¯t have to do this kind of thing personally. Thepany will just send anotherpany manager.¡± ¡°I have a private matter to check when Ie to City.¡± Zayn said, ¡°Ask thepany¡¯s manager toe directly.¡± ¡°So the Prince went to City for a personal matter? Now Miss Katees to thepany. She said that you didn¡¯t like to be disturbed by private phone calls when you work, so she didn¡¯t call you specially. She asked when you wille back. Miss Kate seems to be very worried about you.¡± ¡°I¡¯m worried about me¡­ Zayn read this sentence and sneered at his ssmate. ¡°Where is she now?¡± ¡°It¡¯s in your office, Your Highness.¡± Jin said, ¡°Why don¡¯t you call her if you have something else to do?¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need to do that. There are some things¡­ she¡¯s the one who should be given an exnation,¡± said Zayn. ¡°Your Highness, I don¡¯t understand what you mean.¡± ¡°Do you think that people¡¯s voices will change?¡± Zayn asked. The reason why he believed Kate¡¯s words when Kate appeared at that time was that the voice of Kate was more delicate, and it sounded more like the girl who told him that year. ¡°Well¡­¡± A Jin, the assistant of City of Mus, thought for a moment. ¡°Although I don¡¯t know why Mr. Ali asked this question, the sound may change. For example, many people¡¯s voice in puberty will change, and it is an ident. It may be clear to the doctor.¡± It suddenly urred to him that Chloe estimated that she was less than 16 years old at that time¡­. The corner of his lips twitched. ¡°I still have something to do. I¡¯ll go back in two days.¡± Before the assistant replied, he hung up the phone. In the Ali Enterprises Holding Company. The president looked at the phone confusedly. ¡°The Crown Prince said that it should be Miss Kate who gave him an exnation?¡± ¡°What happened to them? The rtionship between them has always been good, hasn¡¯t it?¡± However, as an assistant, he could never guess the feelings and thoughts of his boss. Thinking of this, he opened the door of the office of Zayn and walked in. ¡°Miss Kate.¡± ¡°Where is the city?¡± Kate, who was sitting inside, immediately stood up. ¡°When will hee back?¡± The Crown Prince said that he still has something to deal with¡­ He needs to deal with it first.¡± Jin said, ¡°Why don¡¯t you call Mr. Ali in person if you have something urgent?¡± Kate¡¯s heart trembled slightly, and she felt a little uneasy. From yesterday, Zayn¡¯s attitude made her feel uneasy, so she didn¡¯t sleep well all night. Today, she was in a bad mood, so she came to see what was going on in Mdm. Ali Enterprises house this morning. He didn¡¯t expect that the assistant of Zayn didn¡¯t know anything about him. ¡°Yes,¡± Kate nodded gently and said, ¡°Then I¡¯ll ask him.¡± She picked up the phone and hesitated for a moment, then called. Sweet voice of customer service could be heard on the phone. ¡°Sorry, the number you dialed has been turned off¡­¡± Kate¡¯s face turned even paler. ¡°His phone was turned off? Why?¡± A Jin, who was next to him, was also surprised. ¡°Why did his phone turn off? Didn¡¯t you call him just now?¡± Kate shouted. A Jin seemed to have guessed something and immediatelyforted her. ¡°Miss Kate, don¡¯t think too much. The Crown Prince may have lost his cell phone.¡± ¡°But you were calling him just now.¡± Kate couldn¡¯t calm down. ¡°Why did he turn off his phone now? Did he not want to pick up my phone? Or did something happen? Did something happen?¡± ¡°This¡­¡± ¡°What did he say to you in Zayn?¡± Kate approached Jin step by step. ¡°Tell me, I am his fiancee. I have the right to know where he is now, what happened, and why he refused to answer my phone?¡± ¡°Miss Kate¡­¡± Jin was a little embarrassed. ¡°This is your business with Mr. Ali. It¡¯s not good to ask me, is it?¡± Jin knew that something must have happened in the Zayn. Otherwise, how could his attitude suddenly change when he and Kate were in love with each other in normal times? ¡°I¡¯m asking you!¡± Kate¡¯s eyes turned red, and she grabbed Jin¡¯s cor. ¡°Do you know how much I love Zayn? I fell in love with him since I was in college. Now we¡¯re finally engaged and we¡¯re together. I don¡¯t want to be separated from him anymore. I can¡¯t live without him¡­¡± ¡°Miss Kate, calm down!¡± ¡°If it weren¡¯t for the city, I¡­¡± Kate suddenly turned pale and covered her chest. ¡°Miss Kate? Miss Kate!¡± That morning, Kate was sent to the hospital. In a luxurious nine-dragons vige of the Shallow Bay. The vi was filled with a happy atmosphere. Chloe was humming something, and then she saw a cherry apron ying in the kitchen. Bucky and the chef were watching her outside ¡°Um¡­ Bucky¡± the maid replied. ¡°Should we tell Young Madam that Young Master doesn¡¯t like her cooking because the food made by her is not food and no one dares to eat it because it¡¯s hard to eat.¡± The maid said, ¡°¡­ No, it¡¯s a dark substance. It¡¯s a chemical weapon, and it¡¯s no longer hard to eat.¡± ¡°It¡¯s true¡­¡± The maid¡¯s forehead was covered with sweat. ¡°I tried to take a small bite of it before pouring the dishes made by Young Madamst time, and then I took two days¡¯ stomach medicine.¡± ¡°Shut up, all of you!¡± Bucky shouted sternly at them. ¡°Since Young Madam is married to Young Master, she is our master. Those servants who dare to gossip about their masters must die!¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Yes¡­¡± The two maids lowered their heads and did not dare to speak. Bucky raised his head and puffed out his chest with a serious look. He was ready to do what he was going to do next. In short, he took the initiative to take the food made by Chloe to Emperor Group, and then went to the hotel to buy another lunch for Aman halfway. In this way, since it would not hurt Chloe self-esteem, she would not be scolded by Aman. Half an hourter, Chloe seemed to have made the dishes and shouted at them from inside, ¡°Bring me that lunch box. I¡¯ve made it.¡± ¡°Yes, Young Madam!¡± The maid immediately took the lunch box that was specially bought by Chloe and sent it in. When Chloe packed a lunch box and brought it up, her face was written with an expression of ¡°I am really wonderful¡±. ¡°Haha, you are all waiting for me outside. Don¡¯t worry, I have tasted all the dishes I made this time. There is no problem!¡± Bucky immediately asked nervously, ¡°¡­ Young Madam, where are the dishes?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve tasted the dishes, too.¡± Chloe proudly said, ¡°The cabbage I stir-fried is not too much of a problem. I can eat it!¡± Bucky, the maid, and the chef all looked at her suspiciously. ¡°It¡¯s not a big problem?¡± ¡°Is there still a problem?¡± ¡°Can I eat it?¡± Was the food given to the Young Master only enough to be eaten? Chloe nced at them and was unhappy. ¡°What are you doing? You don¡¯t believe me, do you? I¡¯ll open it and show you now-¡± As she said this, she put the lunch box aside and opened the firstyer, which was known as stir-fried wheat-roasted wheat roasted wheat-roasted chicken- vegetables. The lettuce had a fresh color after stir fried. There was a bright light! ¡°It¡¯s really not a dark substance!¡± Bucky and the others looked at the dish with incredible eyes. Although there was more oil in the dish, it seemed that it really broke away from the property of the dark substance. It could be called a dish! ¡°But¡­ where¡¯s the stir-fried that we agreed on? Is it made of oil?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t look at the food below. It¡¯s coldter.¡± Chloe picked up the lunch box. Bucky hurriedly stopped her. ¡°Wait a minute, Young Madam, why don¡¯t you ask the chef to make another portion?¡± ¡°What are you doing?¡± Chloe face turned cold and she put down the lunch box. ¡°I¡¯ve tasted this rice and cabbage. It¡¯s said that I can eat. I know you don¡¯t like the food I cook, but I¡¯m learning now. You have to give me a chance.¡± They all looked at each other as if they were afraid that she would poison Aman to death. Aman was her husband, okay? ¡°I won¡¯t kill my husband like that, okay?¡± Bucky said, ¡°Young Madam, it¡¯s not like you¡¯ve learned it for a day and a night¡­¡± ¡°I know, so I have checked a lot of cooking materials yesterday and downloaded them!¡± Chloe said firmly, ¡°From now on, I¡¯ve decided to do it every day and practice every day!¡± Bucky almost lost his footing. The two maids lowered their heads and did not dare to speak. Young Madam.¡± Bucky hesitated and said, ¡°Last time, didn¡¯t Young Master say that you weren¡¯t allowed to go to the kitchen? Don¡¯t the cooks here need you to cook? Why did you¡­ ¡°Humph.¡± Chloeughed and held her hands. ¡°He said that. In fact, when I came back from my birthdayst time, he said that he hoped that I could learn how to cook!¡± That¡¯s right, she still remembered this matter! And he decided to challenge the kitchen again!Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. Don¡¯t underestimate her determination. She would definitely be able to go to the kitchen in the hall in the future! ¡°What? The Young Master said that he wanted Young Madam to learn how to cook?¡± Bucky said in disbelief. ¡°Of course!¡± Chloe raised the lunch box and said, ¡°I won¡¯t tell you. It¡¯s gettingte. I¡¯ll go to thepany to send him love lunch now!¡± ¡°Young Madam, it¡¯s better for me to go. I¡¯ll send them over!¡± Bucky quickly went up. ¡°No, I¡¯ll personally send it over. I just have something to talk to him.¡± Chloe carried the lunch box and left without looking back. Behind her, Bucky whole body was cold. The two maids looked at each other and asked, ¡°Young Master said he wanted Young Madam to learn how to cook?¡± Bucky immediately called Aman. ¡°Young Master, Young Madam has sent you food. We don¡¯t dare to speak to her too clearly. She said that she had something to talk to you, so she sent it to you¡­ I really can¡¯t stop her¡­¡± ¡°Did you ask her to cook again?¡± Aman¡¯s calm voice came from the other side of the phone. ¡°Young Master, Young Madam said that you wanted her to learn how to cook,¡± Bucky said. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Aman was silent for a moment on the phone. ¡°Forget it this time. Since she has done it, let her send it here.¡± Chapter 127 ¡°Dee-dee-dee-dee-dee.¡± The phone was hung up. Bucky looked at the phone hanging up and was confused again. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Hearing that the Young Madam had gone to deliver him food, the Young Master was not angry and was still so calm? This was definitely not normal Could it be that their Young Master and the Young Madam had already loved each other? Would he rather eat the dishes made by the Young Madam? Impossible! No matter how much he and the Young Madam loved each other, they would not be able to swallow that kind of food! ¡°Bucky, is there anything wrong with Young Master¡¯s lover? Do you think that Young Madam¡¯s dishes are delicious?¡± The maid was also shocked. ¡°Don¡¯t make a wild guess. Go and clean up the kitchen.¡± Bucky stopped the two maids from guessing the same thing as he did. Then he silently made a prayer cross in his heart. In the office of the chief CEO of Emperor Group. After Aman put down the phone, he looked at the man in front of him with a smile. ¡°President Aman, I¡¯m talking to you.¡± Ragib looked at the beautiful smile on Aman face, which was as incredible as an angel. ¡°What are you going to do about the memory portal of thest time? Now the military needs that thing, when are you going to get someone to improve it?¡± Aman raised his brown eyes. ¡°Let¡¯s wait a moment. At present, the intelligent holographic mobile phone of Emperor is going to be listed. I won¡¯t consider the excessively advanced product for the time being.¡± Although he had created it, whether it would be good for the society after it came into being or not, he needed to further examine it. ¡°Then¡­¡± Ragib leaned back. ¡°Why are you smiling at me so¡­ warm? Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re thinking about something, President Aman?¡± ¡°Ragib, you are over-worried. How can I have any ideas with you?¡± Aman looked at the time and estimated how long Chloe would take toe. ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Ragib immediately breathed a sigh of relief. ¡°Since you still have to consider ¡®staying¡¯. Then let¡¯s go, President Aman. Let¡¯s go out for a meal?¡± ¡°No.¡± Aman refused him. ¡°Chloe personally cooked today and is helping me send lunch here. If Ragib doesn¡¯t mind, you can stay and enjoy this love lunch with me.¡± When Aman said this, his tone was very calm and normal, and no one could see that there was anything unusual. He also added the word ¡°love lunch¡±. Rafael really sat down. ¡°What? Can Chloe cook?¡± ¡°Definitely.¡± Aman showed a rather proud expression to him, and the smile on his lips could be said to be charming. Ragib didn¡¯t find anything unusual at all, so he asked Aman to generously invite him to share Chloe love lunch with him. He pinched his chin and thought for a while, ¡°Last time, I saw Chloe bring a lunch box here to look for you¡­¡± Then he looked at Aman with suspicion. ¡°Are you willing to let me share the love lunch that Chloe made for you?¡± Aman smile was meaningful and his tone was very generous. ¡°There is nothing wrong with it. After all, you are also my acquaintance. It was you who proposed that I directly marry Chloe.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t expect it!¡± Ragib immediately said, ¡°President Aman, you are so reasonable¡­ No, since there is such a rare day. Well, since President Aman invited me, I will take the liberty to stay and have lunch with you today, just to have a taste of Miss Chloe cooking.¡± Aman nodded lightly. He was a vengeful man, especially those who dared to covet his woman¡­ Last time, at the pool party in Emperor¡¯s castle, Aman couldn¡¯t have easily forgotten that Ragib teased Chloe¡­ As long as Ragib remembered his temperament, he would know that it was a trap. But when he heard that he could eat Chloe love lunch, his brain was hot and he forgot everything. Not long after, John opened the door of the office from the outside. ¡°President Aman, Young Madam ising.¡± ¡°Aman!¡± Chloe didn¡¯t see him, and her voice came in from the outside first.N?velDrama.Org ? 2024. Aman looked over and saw Chloeing in with a lunch box with a bright smile on her face. She seemed to walk into the office with bright sunshine. He was in a bad mood. Ragib also looked back Seeing Chloe¡¯s smile, he was also stunned. Chloe¡¯s smile was very emotional. When she smiled, it seemed that the whole world was bright and beautiful! ¡°You¡¯re here?¡± Aman personally took the lunch box from Chloe hand and put it aside. ¡°I said that you don¡¯t need to cook, why are you still busy?¡± Looking at his attitude, Chloe was a little surprised. How could he be so enthusiastic? It seemed that she really hoped that she could learn how to cook¡­ She nodded. ¡°Well, anyway, I have time to do it.¡± Then she saw Ragib on one side. ¡°Hmm? Is Young Ragib also here?¡± Ragib waved his hand and said, ¡°Miss Chloe, nice to meet you. Are you here to send love lunch to President Aman again?¡± ¡°I¡­ I¡¯m fine. I just have time.¡± Chloe sweated. She didn¡¯t expect Ragib to be here. She just finished her work in the studio in the morning, so it took her two hours to make lunch. ¡°Take Aman¡¯s side and take care of him!¡± Aman said that he could break the marriage agreement with her, and she didn¡¯t have to give birth to a baby for the time being. She had to thank him for his great kindness no matter what! Aman nced at Ragib and said to Chloe, ¡°Ragib just came here. Now we haven¡¯t had lunch yet. I invite Ragib to have lunch with you. Do you think it¡¯s okay?¡± Ragib looked at the lunch box and smiled again. ¡°Miss Chloe, sorry to disturb you. It¡¯s my honor to taste your cooking.¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Chloe frowned. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, but I¡¯ve only made two meals. I haven¡¯t eaten yet. I¡¯m afraid I¡¯m not enough. What should I do?¡± ¡°It¡¯s so embarrassing. There¡¯s a guest here!¡± However, the result was not enough¡­. ¡°Well? Then it¡¯s okay.¡± Aman looked back at Ragib with a warm and mysterious smile on his lips. ¡°Ragib, it¡¯s rare for you toe here today. Would you like to have a taste of my wife¡¯s love lunch? I¡¯ll go out with Chloe and have a meal.¡± Eh? Chloe blinked her eyes. ¡°Is that so?¡± Ragib was also a little ttered. ¡°Is this okay? Or, I¡¯d better go back first, and you can eat¡­¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to.¡± Aman said generously, ¡°I said that I would treat you, so I must. There is only one person in this world who is honored to have my wife¡¯s love lunch. Ragib, you are my friend, so you are no exception. Please, Ragib, please give my wife a good face.¡± Aman¡¯s words not only ttered Ragib, but also shocked Chloe! Ragib looked at the lunch box next to him and then looked at Chloe. ¡°Then¡­¡± ¡°Young Ragib, please enjoy yourself. I will go out with Chloe first.¡± After that, Aman Held Chloe shoulder and went out. In therge office, it was quiet. Ragib looked at the lunch box in front of him and then at the quiet atmosphere around him ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°Let him stay in the office alone and enjoy his wife¡¯s love lunch¡­ This doesn¡¯t seem to be Aman style of doing things.¡± Was it possible that Aman, a big iceberg, also had a day when his temperament had changed and finally realized the importance of his friend? Thinking of this, Ragib opened the door of the office and said to the female secretary outside, ¡°Help me pour a ss of water in.¡± ¡°Okay, Ragib.¡± The secretary outside nodded. The secretary quickly poured a ss of water into the room. ¡°Ragib, the water you want.¡± ¡°Get out.¡± Ragib waved his hand and prepared to enjoy the love lunch of Chloe. He picked up the chopsticks and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Miss Chloe to know how to cook. I really underestimated her¡­¡± As soon as Ragib opened the lunch box, what he saw was The shiny oil-roasted wheat with oil! It was very fresh! Ragib was stunned for three seconds and immediately didn¡¯t take it seriously. ¡°Just a little more oil, it doesn¡¯t matter.¡± He picked up a piece of chopsticks and took a bite Crack! It was greasy and greasy¡­ Ragib chewed twice, frowned again, and finally swallowed hard. ¡°¡­ Although it is a little bit greasy, it should not be a problem. Maybe Chloe is used to the greasy dishes.¡± After all, he didn¡¯t have the courage to take another bite. He put down his chopsticks and nned to see if there were any other dishes below, because he didn¡¯t want to open the firstyer of the lunch box. ¡°What the f**k!¡± He stared at the burnt substance with his eyes wide open. Ragib continued to open the dishes below. Gradually, his face turned green, and he became lower and lower¡­ Finally, he lowered his head and kept silent for ten seconds, and his shoulders were shaking. ¡°¡­ Good for you, Aman! You just wait and see!¡± At noon, Shaw got a true saying, ¡°Don¡¯t offend Aman. His revenge is by no means a joke, and it will let you have a thorough taste of the bad result!¡± After Chloe and Amancame out of Emperor Group, Chloe asked, ¡°¡­ Don¡¯t you want to have a taste of my cooking?¡± Aman sighed and looked back at her. ¡°Do you really want me to taste it?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Chloe was stunned. ¡°I know I¡¯m not good at cooking, but I¡¯m going to learn it now. Especially today, I think the vegetables are almost ready, so I want you to have a taste. After all, I¡¯ve spent two hours to make them.¡± It was a little tough for her, and at least, she wanted him to eat a little. Apart from vegetables, there were other possibilities that needed to be improved, so she did not dare to open it for Bucky and others to see that they were afraid that they would stop her from sending it over¡­ Aman smiled. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Raib will taste it for me this time. Let¡¯s go.¡± When John and two bodyguards heard that they were going out for dinner, they had been waiting outside the car. In the car. Aman looked at Chloe and said with a smile, ¡°I said you can¡¯t have a baby for the time being, but you repay me like this? You just cook for me?¡± *¡­ not enough?¡± Bishop looked at Aman. ¡°You are not short of money, and you have everything. Why don¡¯t I know how to thank you?¡± ¡°You have to thank me, or there are other ways.¡± When Chloe heard this, she immediately said, ¡°What? Tell me!¡± ¡°You can try to give me more sex (calm)life.¡± When Aman said this, his tone was so calm that it was as if he was saying that you could have more meals with me or chat with me for another day. A string of ellipses floated in Chloe head, pretending that she didn¡¯t hear them. She looked out of the window with a red face. In front of them, the driver and John were speechless all the way, and everyone was pretending to be deaf. Chapter 128 At noon, when Chloe and Aman went out for lunch, they were photographed by a paparazzi. However, Aman was calm and asked John to take some people to deal with them. In the car back, Chloe asked him, ¡°Aren¡¯t you worried that your rtionship with me will be exposed?¡± Aman didn¡¯t care. ¡°Although I didn¡¯t want everyone to know that I got married, I didn¡¯t want to keep it a secret. After all, on the day of the wedding with you, I invited someone. I just wanted to keep a low profile. The trouble from the outside world will be rtively less.¡± Then he just didn¡¯t want to be disturbed by the media outside because of his marriage? Chloe blinked her eyes. Indeed, some of Aman¡¯s friends came over on their wedding day¡­ ¡°A problem from the outside world?¡± Chloe remembered what he and Bucky said yesterday and paused for a while. ¡°Is it the Aman Family? The Emperor Family¡­ Did they not oppose you marrying me because they saw you are gay? In fact, they want you to marry your fiancee?¡± She didn¡¯t deliberately contact the Emperor Family. She didn¡¯t expect that the people of the Emperor Family were so cunning that they would meet her alone and discuss terms with her¡­ No. In fact, she originally wanted to take advantage of the Emperor family because she didn¡¯t want to have a baby¡­ No, it turned out that the rtionship between Aman and the Emperor family was not good. However, the Emperor Family learned from her that he was not gay¡­ It was really annoying! Aman nced at her. ¡°Chloe, you like to step on my minefield very much.¡± Chloe was shocked and thought of something. She quickly waved her hand and said, ¡°Oh, sorry, why did you say it to the Emperor family again? You pretend that I didn¡¯t say it. I¡¯m sorry, I apologize to you.¡± Aman didn¡¯t care about her atst. There was a faint smile on his lips. ¡°Do you really want to know about my fiancee?¡± .. Chloe licked her lips. It was inevitable that he would care about it, didn¡¯t it? ¡°If you are jealous, I think I have told you that I don¡¯t like that woman.¡± Aman said bluntly. Chloe cheeks were hotter. ¡°What jealous¡­ I¡¯m not.¡± ¡°You are the cutest when you lie.¡± God, a bolt of lightning struck her to death! She really couldn¡¯t stand it if she fought with a man who was cold outside but was stuffy inside! After returning to Emperor Group, Aman was very surprised that Rafael did not leave. As soon as the two walked into the office. Ragib sat in it and waved to the couple as if nothing had happened. ¡°President Aman, are Miss Chloe and Miss Chloe back?¡± Aman frowned. ¡°Chloe also blinked her eyes. ¡°Ragib?¡± John, who was behind him, said, ¡°Then President Aman, please call me if you have something to do.¡± After that, she closed the door of the CEO¡¯s office and went out. Looking at Aman and Chloe, Ragib smiled and said, ¡°Mr. Aman and Ms. Chloe love each other very much. It won¡¯t take long for you two to know each other well.¡± ¡°Ragib.¡± Aman naturally knew the meaning of his words. ¡°Since you have finished your meal, should you leave?¡± As he spoke, he nced at the lunch box in front of Ragib. The lunch box was on. A pair of chopsticks were neatly ced there. Chloe also looked at Ragib, and then looked at Aman. ¡°Crap people? What do you mean?¡± ¡°Oh, nothing.¡± Ragib didn¡¯t say it out. ¡°I mean it¡¯s amazing. It¡¯s amazing that you love each other so much. Especially Ms. Chloe specially sent a love lunch to President Aman. She really envied others!¡± ¡°Well, well, well, well, well, well, well, well, well Chloe face seemed to be filled with gasoline, and she felt that it was about to burn. ¡°Ragib, let¡¯s put it this way.¡± Aman looked at the lunch box of Chloe and chuckled. ¡°My wife finally sent you a meal once. I invited you to dinner. You didn¡¯t waste her heart, did you?¡± If you dared to covet Chloe food, it depended on whether you had the courage to eat her dishes first! He had tasted it before. The entrance was unforgettable. Aman felt that even if he forgot Chloe in the future, he couldn¡¯t forget the shadow of her dishes left in his mind. Ragib seemed to take it for granted. ¡°President Aman, of course, I¡¯ve eaten what you said. There¡¯s nothing left.¡± What? Aman squinted his brown eyes.Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. ¡°Miss Chloe .¡± Ragib leaned forward and said to Chloe with a smile, ¡°Thank you and President Aman for inviting me to dinner. I have finished all of them. It¡¯s very delicious and the dishes are very special. Since President Aman is so good to you and helps you take back the shares of the Bishop Group, you must repay him in the future. Make a meal for him every day so that he will not let you down!¡± Aman¡¯s face immediately cooled down. ¡°Ragib!¡± Chloe was also dumbfounded. She couldn¡¯t believe it. ¡°¡­ Really? Ragib, is it really delicious?¡± ¡°Of course!¡± Ragib was absolutely sure about her cooking skills. He looked at Aman¡¯s cold face and said, ¡°President Aman, are you sure? Today¡¯s lunch is really special. I feel very blessed that you can marry Ms. Chloe.¡± ¡°Ragib, are you enough?¡± There was a hint of warning in Aman¡¯s brown eyes. ¡°Since you have finished eating, you can go back¡­¡± ¡°Oh, I¡¯m leaving right away, but I still have work to discuss with you.¡± Ragib was reluctant to leave. He looked into Aman¡¯s eyes, and there and President Aman for inviting me to dinner. I have finished all of them. It¡¯s very delicious and the dishes are very special. Since President Aman is so good to you and helps you take back the shares of the Bishop Group, you must repay him in the future. Make a meal for him every day so that he will not let you down!¡± Aman¡¯s face immediately cooled down. ¡°Ragib!¡± Chloe was also dumbfounded. She couldn¡¯t believe it. ¡°¡­ Really? Ragib, is it really delicious?¡± ¡°Of course!¡± Ragib was absolutely sure about her cooking skills. He looked at Aman¡¯s cold face and said, ¡°President Aman, are you sure? Today¡¯s lunch is really special. I feel very blessed that you can marry Ms. Chloe.¡± ¡°Ragib, are you enough?¡± There was a hint of warning in Aman¡¯s brown eyes. ¡°Since you have finished eating, you can go back¡­¡± ¡°Oh, I¡¯m leaving right away, but I still have work to discuss with you.¡± Ragib was reluctant to leave. He looked into Aman¡¯s eyes, and there and President Aman for inviting me to dinner. I have finished all of them. It¡¯s very delicious and the dishes are very special. Since President Aman is so good to you and helps you take back the shares of the Bishop Group, you must repay him in the future. Make a meal for him every day so that he will not let you down!¡± Aman¡¯s face immediately cooled down. ¡°Ragib!¡± Chloe was also dumbfounded. She couldn¡¯t believe it. ¡°¡­ Really? Ragib, is it really delicious?¡± ¡°Of course!¡± Ragib was absolutely sure about her cooking skills. He looked at Aman¡¯s cold face and said, ¡°President Aman, are you sure? Today¡¯s lunch is really special. I feel very blessed that you can marry Ms. Chloe.¡± ¡°Ragib, are you enough?¡± There was a hint of warning in Aman¡¯s brown eyes. ¡°Since you have finished eating, you can go back¡­¡± ¡°Oh, I¡¯m leaving right away, but I still have work to discuss with you.¡± Rafael was reluctant to leave. He looked into Aman¡¯s eyes, and there were a few words written on his face ¡°Come on, Aman, and hurt each other! Aman¡¯s face darkened. When Chloe saw that Ragib affirmed her cooking skills, she was very excited. When she saw that they seemed to have something to talk about, she immediately said, ¡°Then you can talk about it first if you have something to do. I will go to the bathroom and not disturb you!¡± Chloe flew out. Aman looked at Ragib and snorted. ¡°Ragib has finished the love lunch made by my wife? How do you feel?¡± ¡°How is it?¡± Ragin calmly looked at him. ¡°It¡¯s what President Aman feels.¡± . He didn¡¯t believe that Aman hadn¡¯t eaten it! If he hadn¡¯t eaten, how could he set up a sunken well for him to eat? He knew the temperament of Aman, whose face was as white as jade and his stomach was as ck as ink the most. It was true that heroes are sad about beauty. When he saw that Chloe said that she wanted to invite him to eat the meal she cooked, he actually forgot Aman, a scheming man! ¡°Aman nced at Ragib, and the corner of his lips rippled. He passed through therge office and walked to the back of the well organized office desk. ¡°Ragib, it¡¯s good that you understand. If you still want to take advantage of Chloe in the future, remember the taste of this lunch!¡± Ragib gritted his teeth. ¡°Oh, President Aman is warning me that if I dare to set my eyes on Chloe, will there be no good fruit to eat?¡± ¡°It¡¯s good that Young Rafael understands it.¡± Aman expression was so arrogant that it could not be reached. . Ragib¡¯s eyes met his, and the air condensed After a while. Their friendship was still victory. ¡°s.¡± Ragib looked away and leaned back. ¡°Forget it, I won¡¯t care about it this time. Anyway, you will wait to eat the dishes made by Chloe every day.¡± He said that he had already returned Aman¡¯s one move, which would be enough for him in the future. He added, ¡°Well¡­ Miss Chloe cooking is so ¡°high¡±. Haven¡¯t you ever thought of stopping her?¡± Obviously, Aman did not take his counterattack seriously. ¡°As long as she likes it, let her torture it.¡± Although he had said that he didn¡¯t want Chloe to go into the kitchen, if he went to cook and made her feel better¡­ his indulgence was limitless! ¡°You are cruel.¡± Ragib made a painful expression, seeming to think of the smell of Chloe steak just now, and his whole person was not good. ¡°So.¡± Aman voice prated the magnificent office space. ¡°You just said that you still have something to talk about. The wool web of Emperor¡¯s Echo Inte is going to be on the market, and the memory instrument iste¡­ Later, I still have something to talk about with Chloe. If you have anything else to talk about, just tell me!¡± ¡°All right, all right, I heard your order to leave. Ragib nced at this man who valued sex more than friends. ¡°If I hadn¡¯t felt that it was necessary to tell you something, I would have left after tasting Chloe lunch.¡± Did he really think that he had finished the dishes made by Chloe? How could it be possible? It was likemitting suicide. ¡°Oh?¡± Aman chuckled, ¡°What can make you stay in fear of Chloe dishes?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not my business, it¡¯s your business,¡± Ragib said. ¡°Tell me.¡± Aman pressed the office secretary¡¯s phone number and ordered two cups of coffee toe in. As the president of the Emperor Group, his work efficiency was naturally high. Two American cups of coffee were quickly sent in and handed to Aman and Ragib. ¡°President Aman, Ragib, please.¡± After the secretary put down the coffee, she left in a soft voice. Hearing that he had something to do with them, he asked the secretary to make him coffee? Ragib rolled his eyes and picked up the cup. ¡°Let¡¯s talk about one thing first. Some time ago, the Ragib Family had invested in a tinum business university in Z City and became one of the sponsor of the country¡¯s topmercial institution.¡± ¡°Oh, is General Ragib nning to retire and do business?¡± Aman said directly to the point of question, but it seemed not to be surprising. The reason why he wanted to be a shareholder of the first business university in the country was that he wanted to recruit more people in the business world in the future. Master Aman was also good at doing this kind of things to increase the influence of the Emperor family¡­ This was the forward n of the business world. Ragib frowned. ¡°This is not my dad¡¯s idea, but my idea. I want the family¡¯s power to expand the businessmunity¡­ Although the military can¡¯t do business, there is no rule that no one can do it for me. After all, with military power, it¡¯s not a good thing that they don¡¯t have the support of money at some times.¡± Although soldiers can¡¯t participate in business, in fact, they are only dealing with ordinary people. How many generals and generals have their own sub-sects¡­ The Ragib Family had great military power, but Ragib obviously had other ideas. He wanted to expand the Ragib Family¡¯s power again. Ragib paused for a moment and said, ¡°Hey, where are you talking about? I just mentioned the tinum business university in City, but the Ali Enterprises is thergest sponsor of the university.¡± ¡°The Ali Enterprises?¡± Aman narrowed her eyes. ¡°Do you have any news about the Zayn?¡± Due to the connection between Chloe and that man, Aman would pay attention to any news about Zayn. Although he didn¡¯t care about anyone in the past¡­ But the man from City was an exception. Chapter 129 ¡°Here¡¯s the thing.¡± Ragib said, ¡°Yesterday, when he went to City, he seemed to go to the tinum business university to investigate what happened in the past. The school director was afraid that he would annoy the school, so he just called me and said that if he med the tinum business university, we hoped that these shareholders and other sponsors woulde forward to talk.¡± In the final analysis, he was afraid that he would tear down the university if he offended the Zayn, so he wanted to ask the Ragin Family and other sponsors for help. Aman frowned. ¡°And then?¡± ¡°I asked Zayn what he checked there?¡± Speaking of this, Ragib looked at Aman and slowly raised the corner of his mouth. ¡°Watch out for the following.¡± ¡°Just say it,¡± said Ragib. Aman gave him an eye that didn¡¯t keep me guessing. ¡°Tsk, you really can¡¯t create any nervous atmosphere here.¡± Ragin shook his head helplessly and had to continue, ¡°Then the school manager said that Zayn went to the university to check the time when his eyes were injured.¡± Speaking of this, Ragib paused for a moment. ¡°I remember that in the Ali Enterprises press conference a few days ago, when Zayn was engaged to Miss Kate, he said that they knew each other in college, so he received a round of apuse of blessing.¡± ¡°What did he go back to that university for?¡± Aman handed the coffee to his lips. ¡°Does it have anything to do with Chloe?¡± He knew very well that Ragib would not mention Zqyn and Kate for no reason. If it had nothing to do with Chloe¡­ ¡°Then the board member told me that his eyes were injured when he was racing at the tinum business university. He mainly went to investigate when his eyes were injured. Did Chloe ever go to that school?¡± Aman¡¯s hand, which was holding the cup, tightened. ¡°The answer is yes.¡± Ragib nced at Aman. ¡°Besides, the school manager said that Zayn left in a bad mood. It could be seen that Chloe had been to the university at that time. There must be something going on inside¡­¡± Ragib added, ¡°For example, it¡¯s about him and Chloe. He didn¡¯t know it until now, and it¡¯s a big deal for him.¡± That was why the man was entangled with Chloe all the time? Aman¡¯s beautiful lips turned white, and his eyes gave off a cold light like ss. After a long while, he wore a faint smile. ¡°Thank you for telling me that. But since Chloe has married me, I won¡¯t let her get hurt, no matter where shees from.¡± ¡°Well, since you don¡¯t need to care about it, I guess nothing will happen.¡± Ragib stood up and said, ¡°Tell Chloe that her dishes at noon today are¡­¡± Meeting Aman frosty eyes, Ragibughed again. ¡°Ha ha ha, then I¡¯ll go first.¡± When she walked to the door of the office, the door was opened a little, and Chloe was about toe in When Chloe heard Aman words just now, her face was red. She just happened to hear that Aman said that he would not hurt her a little¡­ ¡°Miss Chloe is back?¡± Ragib smiled and said, ¡°For lunch today, thank you for your hospitality. I¡¯m very envious of a virtuous woman like you, President Aman. Then, I¡¯ll take my leave.¡± After Ragib left, Chloe heart was in a tumult again. ¡°He¡¯s virtuous and virtuous?¡± Was she very virtuous? ¡°Chloe?¡± Aman saw her in a daze. ¡°What are you standing for? Come in.¡± Chloe walked in with a red face. You called me?¡± Aman looked at her absent-minded face. ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you to call me? Have you been to the bathroom for half an hour? There something wrong with your concept of time.¡± ¡°No.¡± Chloe muttered, ¡°I just yed with my mobile phone for a while in the bathroom. Half an hourter, it¡¯s over.¡± Aman couldn¡¯t bear to see such azy cancer as Chloe. ¡°Put my mobile phone aside.¡± Chloe stretched out her hand and put the phone in front of his office. It¡¯s done.¡± ¡°Tell me about the question you brought up in the restaurant at noon,¡± Aman said coldly and solemnly. ¡°I mean, I¡¯m now designing perfume products. This kind of fashion goods sell faster.¡± Chloe said, ¡°Now I want to register apany¡¯s brand name first. I¡¯ll start from the electronic phone. I¡¯ll slowly promote it on Weibo. I¡¯ll promote it on Weibo or via Wechat. After one or two years, the time wille. I¡¯m a little famous as a self-created brand, so¡­¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Aman agreed without hesitation, ¡°I¡¯ll ask someone to register for you in the Industrial and Commercial Bureau.¡± ¡°Hey, hey, hey!¡± Chloe immediately became anxious. ¡°Wait a minute, I¡¯m going to tell you now. I want you to give me some advice, but I¡¯m not going to do it immediately. After all, it¡¯s too difficult to start a brand of your own. If you can¡¯t see it from your point of view, then¡­¡± ¡°Nothing is impossible.¡± Aman said, ¡°At your age, you don¡¯t need to think too much. You just need to do what you want to do.¡± He spoiled her like a spoiled child. ¡°But¡­¡± Aman ignored her and pressed the phone number of John. ¡°Come in.¡± When John came in, she asked, ¡°President Aman, do you have any orders?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll register anpany¡¯s name for Chloe tomorrow, Aman said decisively. ¡°Yes, President Aman.¡± John wrote down it down with the tablet of memory. ¡°Hey, hey, hey!¡± Seeing that Aman was going to take action immediately, Chloe had to say hurriedly, ¡°If it¡¯s okay, I¡¯ll go there myself¡­¡± After all, she wanted to register her name. ¡°You haven¡¯t finished yet.¡± Aman continued, ¡°What kind of Weibo do you want to advertise?¡± ¡°Oh, spend money to find a few big Vs. My handsome makeup is quite popr, and it¡¯s okay¡­¡± ¡°Hand over that Weibo.¡± Aman ordered,¡±I¡¯ll ask someone to find awork operation team to help you manage this matter. From now on, I¡¯ll let them take care of your Weibo. You don¡¯t need to promote this kind of thing.¡± ¡°What? That¡¯s the microblog that I saved up my fans step by step. Why should I hand it over?¡± Chloe shouted. ¡°The operation team is more professional than you in the propaganda industry,¡± Aman said, ¡°if you want to continue to y your Weibo, you can also y it on Weibo. But during this period of time, you should try your best to let the professionals in the propaganda industry do the propaganda work.¡±Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. Although Aman didn¡¯t know how to y microblog, Aman, as a president of a multinational group, knew very well the process to promote a brand and advertise a product. In just a few words, he had made it clear! The things that might be difficult to do in other people¡¯s eyes seemed to be just a few words in his eyes. After Aman finished his words, he ignored Chloe and said directly to John,¡±Find a running team for online publicity, and then ask two people to supervise it directly from Emperor to explore the group and specifically help Chloe advertise this new brand.¡± ¡°Yes, President Aman.¡± John did not say anything and went to settle it immediately. Chloe was stunned! She finally saw what was swift and fierce. To promote this kind of thing, it might take a lot of consideration for ordinary people who started their business. It would take a few months for Zack to do a good job, but in Aman ce, he only needed a few words. That afternoon, Chloe was forced to stay by Aman. When he finished dealing with the hill-like documents, he went back to the Shallow Bay with her. When they left Emperor Group, it was already dark. When they came out of the hundred-story empire building of Emperor Group, they saw the prosperous night of Zayn, an international metropolis. Looking at those modern high-rise buildings with sparkling lights outside the car window, Chloe asked Aman next to her, ¡°Well¡­ Aman, may I ask you something?¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Aman, with her elegant long legs with her elegant long legs, was trying to try the Faf Group¡¯s uing Faf Group¡¯s uing Fe Sheng Group¡¯s Feet Inte Feet Inte. Aman, with her elegant long legs, was trying to find a Chloe nced at his perfect side face. ¡°You often came back after dinner. I thought you went to socialize. Are you dealing with official business in thepany?¡± ¡°Or do you think so?¡± Of course, he thought that he was holding a beautiful woman outside, a luminous wine cup with grapes and fine wine! Aren¡¯t all the sessful people like this? ¡°Do you think I¡¯m going out to make a date?¡± Aman looked at her with his red eyes, and there was a teasing smile on his lips. Chloe blushed. Aman put down his mobile phone. ¡°I remember thatst time someone mistakenly thought that I took Miss Dini¡¯s condoms, followed me all the way to the ¡®Ducount¡¯, and hit my ¡®the mistress¡¯ outside. So, I¡¯m such a man in your eyes?¡± ¡°Well¡­¡± The corner of Chloe eyebrows twitched. ¡°Mr. Aman, let¡¯s not mention the thing that has been going on for so long, shall we?¡± ¡°For a long time? It¡¯s just a period of time ago.¡± The smile on Aman¡¯s lips was very meaningful. Chloe roared in her heart. ¡°When are you going to mention it?¡± ¡°I will remind you until you admit that you are jealous.¡± Aman seemed to have seen through her thoughts. Chloe suspected that he could read mind-reading, so she turned her face away and refused to admit it. ¡°¡­ Humph, I¡¯m not jealous. Don¡¯t think too highly of yourself.¡± ¡°Really? Then I don¡¯t think it¡¯s a big deal for me to find one outside now?¡± Aman looked at the window over there. ¡­ Yes.¡± Chloe gnashed her teeth, and the little devil in her heart had already lit up two knives! ¡°What the f**k are you looking for? She wants to die together with him!¡± She admitted that¡­ she might have fallen in love with him. Aman nced at her struggling face and smiled disdainfully. He pinched her face and said, ¡°I¡¯m just kidding you. I won¡¯t find you.¡± Eh? Chloe blinked her eyes. ¡°I already have one, although she is not very obedient.¡± Aman added. He held his hands and closed his eyes with his back against the side. The part where Chloe face was pinched by him was burning hot. She looked back at the man next to her and said, ¡°¡­ Is that so?¡± When she heard his words, she felt as if there were 10, 000 butterflies in her heart. He said that he already had a woman¡­ He admitted that she was his woman, so for her sake, he would not go out to find a mistress? ¡°Thump! Thump!¡± It was very quiet inside the car. His heart was beating very strongly¡­ It was a world-ss limited-edition luxury car with good performance. There was no sound in the golden Rolls-Royce Phantom. There was a cold fragrance that only belonged to Aman floating in the car. It was piercingly cold and charming, which was fascinating and fascinating. Looking at his beautiful side face, Chloe felt a fever in her head. She suddenly leaned over and kissed his thin lips. Chapter 130 Time had stopped. Aman slowly opened his eyes. When he saw the girl who was kissing him, his brown eyes shed a trace of surprise and disbelief. He just kept looking at Chloe¡­ looking at the woman who dared to kiss him suddenly. Chloe was stunned for a moment, and then she came to herself. Chloe widened her eyes and hurriedly retreated from his lips. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry, you continue to sleep¡­¡± However, Aman held her head with one hand and never let her leave. Instead, he took the initiative and held Chloe in his arms and kissed him tightly. Aman did not let go of Chloe all the way. He kept kissing her lips, from a shallow kiss to a deep kiss, and then a French tongue kiss. He tried all his skills, as if he knew that the girl would run away as soon as he let go of her. In the car, the rapid breathing of the two people and the sound of Chloe resistance echoed. The driver in front of him didn¡¯t dare to make a sound and tried hard to be his background. Twenty minutester, the car stopped outside the Ninth Dragon Vi Cave! Aman loosened his hand, and Chloe, who was almost suffocated by his kiss, pushed him away with a red face. ¡°¡­ What are you doing? Do you want to kill me?!¡± After taking a breath of fresh air, Chloe opened the door and rushed down They were afraid to face Aman. Bucky and the maid were waiting outside. When they saw Chloe running in like a gust of wind, they asked, ¡°Young Madam?¡± After the driver got out of the car, he opened the door of the Mace City. Aman smiled faintly and got out of the car. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about her. Let her go. She needs space to calm down.¡± ¡°Yes, Young Master.¡± Bucky went up to take Aman coat. Aman walked through the others into the vi. Bucky and two maids looked at his back, and the maid said, ¡°Young Master seems to be in a good mood!¡± As soon as Chloe came back, she got into the room, locked the door of the room, and then sat on the ground behind the door with her head in her arms. ¡°You¡¯re over, you¡¯re over-indulged.¡± ¡°You¡¯re just like. the women outside¡­¡± Chloe kept repeating. She didn¡¯t know why she went to kiss Aman just now! Perhaps, he had said something that moved her at that time. ¡°Knock, knock!¡± The door of the room behind him was knocked twice. Aman¡¯s voice came from outside. ¡°Chloe?¡± Looking out of the door, Chloe heard the voice outside and suddenly froze, and her face became more embarrassed and hot. ¡°Are youing to make fun of me? Justugh well. I was confused by your boyfriend for a moment, so I kissed you. What¡¯s wrong with you?¡± What the f*ck! He was the man who was married to her officially, and it was natural for him to be married by her! Chloe hugged her knees and fell to the ground. She was not afraid that he wouldugh at her anymore! Outside, Aman leaned against the door frame and touched her nose. ¡°Nothing, you don¡¯t have to be nervous. I won¡¯t say anything about you¡­ You can kiss me.¡± In the room, Chloe did not say anything. President Aman also gave her a step forward in a very gentlemanly and considerate way. ¡°You just came to me to practice your kiss skills. I know, I won¡¯t misunderstand that you want to kiss me, can you?¡± After hearing what he said, Chloe cheeks were even hotter. ¡°So,e out for dinner?¡± Aman said outside, ¡°No one willugh at you.¡± President Aman said that it was not easy to be a husband at this time. Not only would he coax his wife, but he would also learn to tell a good lie. Especially when she had a thin-skinned wife. In the room; Chloe didn¡¯t say a word. She sat in the dark room with her hands on her knees. She sniffed and felt very wronged. ¡°Chloe?¡± Across the door, Aman called again. ¡°What are you doing? I don¡¯t want to eat anymore!¡± Chloe sniffed. ¡°I¡¯ve thought about it. Shall we cancel the pre-marriage agreement?¡± Aman said. ¡°¡­¡± Chloe pursed her lips. ¡°Humph, aren¡¯t you afraid that she will cause trouble for me?¡± ¡°We are very good now. We were not familiar with each other before, but now I may try¡­¡± Aman paused for a moment before he said softly, ¡°Try to live like a normal couple. I think it should be good, no, or maybe it may be better than now.¡± When Chloe heard his words, she couldn¡¯t help but guess in her heart. An ordinary couple? Did he really think about it? Breaking off their marriage agreement, like a normal husband and wife¡­ meant that they were real husband and wife, because they had already gotten a marriage certificate. There should be no gap between them as if they were in love with each other. But what about them¡­ Chloe didn¡¯t know what Aman thought about her. Perhaps, he just felt that it was interesting to get along with her. It was good to have such a little woman around him. Chloe calmed down slowly. ¡°If you cancel the engagement, aren¡¯t you afraid that I will go outside and shout that you are my man and bring you trouble?¡± Aman was silent outside for a moment and sighed. ¡°Chloe, do you still remember what I said to you that night? Don¡¯t say that you are making trouble outside. Even if you kill someone, I have to take care of it because you are my wife.¡± Chloe suddenly understood the so called backing. ¡°What¡¯s the matter with someone backing me up¡­. She probably felt it when she heard Aman¡¯s words. This was a sense of security that she had never felt before when she was in Bishop Family. In an instant, his chest was warmed up by Aman¡¯s words. Outside. When Aman was thinking about how to coax this girl out, the door of the room in front of him opened ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± Chloe stood in front of him with her eyes drifting. ¡°I won¡¯t go outside and yell that we are married. There are so many women outside who like you. If others know that I am married to you, I am afraid that I will be sprayed with acid on the road!¡± How many actresses married the most popr male idol, and the fans of the male idol, Tom. What¡¯s more, someone like her who had no family backing, Chloe felt that she could not be the public enemy of a notable youngdy! Aman smiled. ¡°Who dares?¡± ¡°Anyway, I won¡¯t say it everywhere. Don¡¯t worry about that. Zoya was guessed by herself and I didn¡¯t say it.¡± Chloe said, ¡°And I¡¯ll think about this issue about breaking the marriage agreement.¡± Aman looked at her stubborn little face and nodded. ¡°Okay.¡± ¡°And also.¡± Chloe was looked up at Aman, and her face turned red again. ¡°Just now in the car¡­ yes, I just want to practice my poor kiss skills with others! Don¡¯t think too much!¡± . Chloe grabbed her self-esteem, which was on the verge of death¡­. Aman was willing to be gentle and gentle. He looked at her dotingly and followed her meaning, ¡°Well, I know, so can we go down for dinner?¡± Chloe was so angry that she didn¡¯t know what to do with her temper after being defeated by Aman in such a short time. She simply gave up. In the end, she had no choice but to nod. ¡°Yes.¡± Aman smiled gracefully and took her by the wrist to go downstairs. The next day, Chloe went to the Industrial and Commercial Bureau to register apany name. Later, Aman business team began to promote the newly registeredpany brand for her. It included Weibo, online games, various email channels, and even makeup magazines In three days, Chloe brandpany name, which hadn¡¯t been opened yet, had be well-known on the Inte. Looking at the hot search of the popr brand that was about to enter the market, Chloe didn¡¯t believe this fact! As soon as Aman came back in the afternoon, Chloe rushed downstairs. ¡°Hey, Aman, what¡¯s going on? You start to publicize it for me now. I just said to register a name first. Now my perfume has just been brewed¡­¡± ¡°Then that¡¯s enough.¡± Aman wore an elegant and handsome silver-gray waistcoat and a white shirt, and did not feel anything wrong. ¡°The propaganda said that the products will be on the market in two months, and now it is the first time to be famous.¡± ¡°But I haven¡¯t produced any of my products. Isn¡¯t that too exaggerated?¡± ¡°This is called advertising effect.¡± Aman said, ¡°When your incense products are on the market, they will be immediately sold out. This is the fastest way to advertise.¡± Chloe was shocked. She forgot that Aman was a businessman¡­ He was the president of Emperor, the group in America. She could not understand first his business means, and this man¡¯s understanding of business was extremely rational and almost cruel. In other words, as long as he achieved what he wanted, he did not pay much attention to how he did it. Aman elegantly sat there and looked at Chloe. ¡°So, what¡¯s the problem?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Chloe had to say two words after holding back for a long time, ¡°Thank you.¡± Yes, Aman found the running team to build this ce. She didn¡¯t want to say thank you, so she didn¡¯t want to say anything else. After all, with her own words, if she wanted to help a newly registered brand to advertise, it would be very slow to go through a lot of procedures, and it would cost a lot of advertising expenses. ¡°Well, since you agree, then the advertising will continue like this,¡± Aman said, ¡°but this method can¡¯t continue. If this kind ofrge-scale advertisementsts for a long time, the public will be tired of vision and hate mentality. It can only be promoted for more than half a month, and then the brand name will be listed on the Inte periodically.¡± Chloe could only nod. Since he had arranged it this way, what else could she say? Speaking of this, Aman looked at Chloe. ¡°But why do you have the brand name ¡®Butry¡¯?¡± Speaking of this, Chloe pink and tender lips moved a little. ¡°Because my biological father and Finn began to establish thepany called ¡®Lilly¡¯. Even if I don¡¯t want to cooperate with the Bishop Family because of Bishop Family, I still want to continue thest wish of the Chloe family¡­N?velDrama.Org ? 2024. This was the decision made by Chloe in front of the tombstone of the Chloe family that day, when her father said that Ms. Bishop was the work of Chloe X and him. She took back the shares of the Chloe family from the Bishop Family, and thenpleted her father¡¯sst wish to carry forward the reputation of the cosmetics brand ¡®lilly¡¯. -It was not necessary to rely on Lady Bishop. Hearing her words, Aman lips slightly curved into the most beautiful arc. ¡°You have filial piety. You don¡¯t have the memory of you and the Chloe family, do you?¡± Chloe smiled helplessly. ¡°One person should remember his parents.¡± Chapter 131 ¡°Yes.¡± Aman nodded. ¡°However, for this reason, now your brand name ¡®Beetle¡¯ is advertising, so there will be more people paying attention to it. Because the media just revealed that the predecessor of Bishoppany was ¡®Lilly¡¯. Now seeing this brand name, there will be more topics to talk about, and more people will pay attention to it.¡± Aman had to admit that he admitted that Chloe name was a wise decision. The brand name ¡°Beetle¡± would be highly popr. ¡°Yeah.¡± When it came to this Chloe, she nodded desperately. ¡°I do think so. If this brand name appears on the Inte, everyone will certainly think of the ¡®Lili¡¯pany that was established by the Chloe family and Bishop Family in the past. It can also be regarded as helping the Chloe family to gain some reputation.¡± Otherwise, as the Chloe family and their wife died in a car ident, the Chloe family would be so silent. She wanted to tell the outside world that the Chloe family had existed before¡­ Bucky came to the side and poured Aman a ss of wine. Aman enjoyed the wine gracefully and gently weighed his cup feet. ¡°So now you have decided to make a fragrant product first?¡± ¡°Well, a small piece of perfume is rtively open in the female selling expenses.¡± Chloe said, ¡°As for the skin care products and cosmetics, I can start to develop them after the brand name of ¡®Beetle¡¯ is started.¡± ¡°So you said that your perfume was well prepared, didn¡¯t you?¡± Speaking of this, Chloe looked proud. ¡°There¡¯s no need to say that I added two more kinds of flowers in the past two days to make the middle-grade, and the effect is very obvious¡­¡±N?velDrama.Org ? 2024. When it came to professional issues, Chloe was full of confidence. However, as a man in the world and a president of apany, Aman would not ask gave her a toast and said, ¡°Congrattions, Chloe.¡± ¡°That¡¯s easy.¡± Chloe put her hands on her hips and said proudly, ¡°Since you asked thework operation team to advertise for me, then let¡¯s do it this way. I¡¯ll apply for patent for this perfume form in the next two days. Then I¡¯ll try to produce it in arge scale within two months¡­¡± The maid came from the dining room and said, ¡°Young Master, Young Madam, dinner is ready.¡± Aman put down the ss and naturally held Chloe wrist. ¡°You don¡¯t have to do these things. I¡¯ll ask someone to help you deal with the patent applicants¡­ Let¡¯s go. Let¡¯s have dinner first.¡± Perhaps they had beenmunicating more and more recently. Aman held her hand in this way, and Chloe actually felt that it was quite natural. There was no conflict at all. However, Chloe was dissatisfied with his dominant words. She was pulled by him and said, ¡°What? You find someone to deal with it again. I have to do something on my own¡­¡± ¡°Your job is to design perfume and research products, and try to make the brand ¡®lilly¡¯rger than the Bishop Limited in the future, and even bigger in the market¡­ Aman side face was with a slight radian on the corner of his lips. ¡°For example, there is a ce in America.¡± ¡°Ah? No, no, no, no.¡± Chloe was shocked. ¡°I don¡¯t have such great ambition, and I don¡¯t dare to think so far. I just want to do my own brand. It¡¯s good to have a small group of salesmen.¡± It wasn¡¯t a big deal. She wasn¡¯t a big shot. She just wanted to do something she liked with her professional skills. ¡°It¡¯s good enough to let people know more about this brand ¡®beetle¡¯. Aman just smiled at her reaction. At dinner table. It was western food tonight, and the silver knife and fork were shining brightly. There was no light in the restaurant. The pir of Enterprise¡¯s trident was lit with candles, and there was a vase with roses on the table. Chloe was stunned while smelling the sweetness of roses ¡°Is this¡­ a candlelight dinner?¡± ¡°Last time when we were having dinner outside, you seemed to have a crush on the roses on the table, didn¡¯t you?¡± On the opposite side, Aman face had a beautiful outline, and the corners of his thin and beautiful lips were slightly curved. ¡°So now, do you like it?¡± Chloe swallowed, and her face was a little hot. ¡°No¡­ I don¡¯t have my own love. I just said it at that time. It¡¯s quite beautiful.¡± ¡°Pretty good-looking?¡± Aman repeated her words. ¡°Doesn¡¯t it mean that you like to have a candlelight dinner with roses with me?¡± Chloe face was flushed with blood, and she even knew that she was blushing. ¡°Don¡¯t speak so simply¡­¡± ¡°You, you think too much.¡± Chloe lowered her head. ¡°All girls like roses¡­¡± Because of the symbol of love. ¡°Oh?¡± Aman said in a beautiful, single voice. He knew that this little woman was lying. ¡°But¡­ that¡¯s okay.¡± Chloe said awkwardly, ¡°Thank you for having a candlelight dinner with me, Mr. Aman.¡± ¡°If you call me husband, I will be happier.¡± Aman did not look at her when he said this. He was drinking and seemed to be very smooth and natural. In order to avoid embarrassment, Chloe quickly picked up the knife and fork, buried her face and said stiffly, ¡°Eat something¡­ Bucky and the maid left the restaurant on purpose. The candlelight flickered, and the rose smelled fragrant. The bright crystal wine ss was held in Aman hand, reflecting the candlelight. It was beautiful and clear, just like his eyes, noble and beautiful. The air was quiet, and only the soft sound of the tableware and dishes hitting each other was like beating on an ambiguous heart. After Aman put down the ss, he cut the steak and asked Chloe, ¡°How is the thing you were thinking about a few days ago?¡± Chloe didn¡¯t dare to look at him. At this time, when he heard his sudden words, he was stunned again. ¡°¡­ What, is it a problem?¡± ¡°Our pre-war agreement.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Chloe tightened her grip on the knife and fork. ¡°Do you really want to remove it?¡± ¡°I hope that our way of getting along with each other can be more harmonious,¡± he said. Seeing that Chloe did not speak, he added, ¡°Or are you worried about something?¡± ¡°I¡­¡± Chloe seemed to have no idea what was going on. However, he just felt that it was too fast to let it go so suddenly. ¡°It¡¯s too fast. Does it make her suspect that there will be no trap?¡± Thinking of this, Chloe looked up at him. ¡°Why, why are you so determined to break up with me?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t want to?¡± Aman asked her. ¡°But¡­¡± Was there a fall in the sky? She had to be careful! As soon as she opened her mouth, Aman finished his dinner gracefully and quickly. He wiped his hand with a white napkin and said, ¡°In this case, let¡¯s not take it off?¡± ¡°Eh?¡± Chloe blinked her eyes and thought, ¡°Don¡¯t you want to take it off again? Are you kidding me?¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t want to, I won¡¯t force you.¡± Aman said, ¡°Then let¡¯s have a baby. The sooner, the better.¡± ¡°Ah! No, no!¡± Chloe was so scared that she almost jumped down from the chair. She threw the knife and fork away and quickly waved her hand. ¡°I just felt a little nervous. I didn¡¯t say yes.¡± ¡°So you agreed?¡± There was a deep meaning in Aman¡¯s eyes. Chloe didn¡¯t know why Aman suddenly wanted to break this engagement with her. Last time, he often talked about their pre war agreement and demanded that she could not vite their agreement, saying that his oral agreement was more solid than international agreement. But at present, it was clear that she was not allowed to refuse She even used the thing that she feared the most to give birth to a baby to let her loose. He was forcing her to agree. ¡°Then¡­¡± Chloe swallowed nervously. ¡°Will you be good to me?¡± Aman cut the steak with a ck-bellied smile on his lips. ¡°Do you think I¡¯m not good to you?¡± Thinking of what he had done to her in the past, helping her deal with women who were bullied outside, helping her regain the shares of the Bishop Group, and also helping her celebrate her birthday¡­ It seemed that there was nothing wrong. No, from the perspective of their marriage, except for one time when she contacted the Aman Family, which made him unhappy, this man was actually very kind to her. Chloe dropped her eyshes and continued to eat. In the quiet air, there was only the sound of the gentle collision of the tableware. After a while. ¡°¡­ All right.¡± Chloe voice was as light feather. as Aman¡¯s lips curved into a smile. He was full of confidence. ¡°But we¡¯ve made a deal.¡± Chloe nced at him. ¡°Now we just temporarily canceled the engagement agreement, and you promised me that I would not have a baby for the time being.¡± Although Aman movements were beautiful when he ate, he was very fast. He put down the napkin he had wiped his hands and walked behind her. Leaning over to her ear, he said in a low voice, ¡°I¡¯ve always counted what I¡¯ve said. Of course, you have to count as well.¡± Hot breath blew behind her ears. Chloe was a little confused. ¡°What¡­.¡± ¡°Since we have broken the marriage agreement, we are the normal husband and wife.¡± Aman bent down behind her and said to her, ¡°A normal husband and wife don¡¯t sleep in separate rooms, do they?¡± Chloe body froze in an instant¡­ ¡°Could it be that he wholeheartedly wants to sleep with me?¡± Chloe said with a stiff smile, ¡°Really? Ha, ha, ha, ha, it seems that, it¡¯s true.¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯m sure.¡± Aman voice was low and beautiful. Finally, he patted her on the shoulder. ¡°Then you can move here tonight.¡± Chloe heart beat faster. It seemed that she could hear it. And when she heard that she wanted him to sleep in a room in the future, she suddenly felt that her waist was sore. She said in a trembling voice, ¡°I, 1, 1 know.¡± In the end, Aman looked at her nervous little face and the food in front of her. Heforted her and said, ¡°Well, let¡¯s talk about it in this way. Take your time.¡± Even after Aman left the restaurant, Chloe was still in a daze, suspecting that she had fallen into a trap. A few minutester, she suddenly started to talk nonsense. She needed to eat more to calm herself down! What fell from the sky was called a trap, and what fell from Aman¡­ was a trap! Bucky walked in from the outside. ¡°Young Madam, Young Master just said that you would move into his bedroom and sleep with Young Master from tonight, right?¡± Chloe swallowed a mouthful of food hard, and finally held her breath. ¡°¡­ Yes, move it out.¡± He dared to do what he wanted to do and did what he dared to do. It¡¯s okay. You¡¯ve slept with him before. From now on, you can take it as an extra person to warm up your bed. After hearing this, Bucky found that as expected¡­ There was also a smile on his serious face. ¡°Well, Young Madam, I¡¯ll immediately send my essence and little patterns to move your things over.¡± After saying that, Bucky went to Zack. It seemed that he was happy to see this day, which was happier than seeing his son and daughter-inw quarrel. In the end, Chloe looked at the empty dishes on the table and her heart was still beating fast. She could not calm down for a long time. She had never thought¡­ Aman candlelight dinner made her feel relieved. The pre-wed marriage agreement was gone! Chapter 132 ¡°Shushan bless me. I hope it¡¯s not too deep¡­¡± He hoped that he had no other terrible purpose. When the good night Chloe was still taking a shower in her own room, and finally changed into a cartoon pajamas, her heart was so nervous that it was as if she was going to sleep with Aman. ¡°Woo-¡± A WeChat beep rang on his mobile phone. Chloe was drying her hair. She walked over and picked up her mobile phone with her trembling hands. It was sent by Zoya again. [Chloe, what¡¯s wrong with the ¡®Lili¡¯ brand on the Inte these days? Isn¡¯t the predecessor of the Bishop Family called ¡®Lili¡±?] [Is this Bishop Family¡¯s action, or you?] Chloe sighed and replied, ¡°There¡¯s no need to guess. It¡¯s me.¡± [What?] Zoya replied in a second. [Did you sayst time that you would create another brand and use Weibo to advertise? That¡¯s what you said? Why are you acting so fast?] Chloe twitched the corner of her mouth and honestly wrote, No, I didn¡¯t expect it to be so fast. I wanted to design a perfume first, and then let my fans promote it on Weibo. Yes, thework operation team Aman found was going to operate.¡± There was no need to say anything else. It was Aman who did this in such a swift and forceful manner. Only the president of Emperor Group could make a brand that had not been online on the Inte in a few days. The news was too surprising. Zoya directly called and said, ¡°Sh*t, President Aman is too surprising. Your perfume hasn¡¯te out yet. Have you registered the brand name of thepany? Don¡¯t let people follow this hot spot and register this brand first¡­¡± ¡°No, thepany¡¯s name has been registered.¡± Chloe wiped her wet hair with a towel and said, ¡°I meant ¡®X locals¡¯. I wanted to inherit thest wish of the Chloe family and continue to make cosmetics, but now I want to make a name for the perfume product first.¡± ¡°Then Aman helped you advertise directly?¡± almost like that.¡± Chloe sweated, and the drops of water on her hair fell down at the same time, sliding on her clear cheeks. ¡°But I told him about this, and I agreed in the end. Anyway, the form of my first perfume has been released, and it should be listed in two months.¡± ¡°Oh, oh.¡± Zoya immediately eximed, ¡°Sure enough, when we went to the botanical gardenst time, did you find the information about the flowers that the professor asked for? Did your first perfumee out?¡± ¡°Uh-huh.¡± Chloe was also very happy. ¡°I am very satisfied with myself. Then I will apply for patent¡­¡± When they talked about the first perfume of Chloe, both of them were very excited. After all, this was the first product developed by Chloe. Finally, Zoya also said that if she needed help, she would help Zayn¡¯s trade report to promote. But after all, Chloe brand had juste out, and the product had not been listed yet. Now it was not suitable for her to stir up the crowd to trouble the trade report. Even if the people of themercial report were behind her, for the sake of Aman, she still felt a little guilty. Finally, they talked for half an hour. Chloe looked at the time and thought of a question in front of her. ¡°Let¡¯s talk about it. Anyway, the form has beenpleted. But now, I have another problem!¡± ¡°Such a big happy event hase out. What else can I do for you except for thanking the president of the Emperor Family?¡± Zoya felt that she had a lot of problems, so she said indignantly. ¡°Do you think that I should thank him well?¡± Chloe sweated. ¡°Nonsense! He asked someone to help you find a running team, or else your brand wouldn¡¯t be popr so quickly!¡± ¡°So, he suggested us to cancel the engagement agreement.¡± ¡°What, celebration of the pre-war agreement?¡± Chloe paused for a moment and rubbed her hair faster. ¡°Although I don¡¯t understand why he suddenly made this decision, I still agreed. After all, after we got married, he really treated me well¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡± Zoya, who was on the opposite side of the phone, was silent for a while. ¡°Chloe, is Aman falling in love with you?¡± ¡°Chloe was nervous and her heart beat faster. ¡°It¡¯s impossible. He¡¯s rich, powerful, and handsome. Does he want any beautiful women? I had an agreement with him before. I don¡¯t think¡­ I can¡¯t call him a beautiful woman.¡± Chloe had self-knowledge, but at the same time, she really did not have the confidence. Would a man like Aman fall in love with her? At most, he was used to getting into trouble in the business world. Did hee back to flirt with her little wife? ¡°Chloe, you don¡¯t have to say anything,¡± Zoya said, ¡°Maybe he has seen too many women ttering him. Instead, he likes you!¡± ¡°Zoya? What the hell?¡± Chloe sweated profusely. ¡°Don¡¯t say it like it¡¯s a pervert!¡±Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. ¡°I didn¡¯t mean that. By the way, are you worried about his fiancee?¡± Zoya added, ¡°You can ask him.¡± It was not easy for her to ask. ¡°He definitely doesn¡¯t like that woman.¡± Zoya said, ¡°Chloe, go, even if you want to seduce a man like Aman, you have to win him over. I¡¯ve told you, I heard that there is a notable youngdy outside who can make a bet on who can seduce Aman¡­¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to care about the people outside!¡± Chloe knew that there were many women who loved Aman outside, so she gritted her teeth. ¡°Anyway, he said that he would not find a mistress outside.¡± ¡°Oh-¡± Zoya said meaningfully, ¡°It sounds quite affectionate.¡± Chloe suddenly stopped talking, and her ears felt a little hot. ¡°Well, well, well, well, well, well, well, well, well He just said that he would not find women outside! ¡°Chloe, whether he likes you or not, you like him, don¡¯t you?¡± Zoya asked her directly. Chloe tone became cold. She gritted her teeth and said, ¡°If you ask me this question a month ago, I will definitely say that I don¡¯t like it.¡± At the beginning, she was more afraid of Aman. Love or love¡­ should not be regarded as love. It should be a lot of girls¡¯ feelings for love beans. It was not a feeling that extended from love. Even women would be tempted by such a man as Aman, but he was only inferior to his supreme status and nobility. Although his appearance was beyond the reach of others. ¡°So you like it now?¡± Zoya chuckled. Chloe answered gently, and her ears were like burning fire. ¡°Haha! You know what I¡¯m talking about. I¡¯ve discovered someone¡¯s secret.¡± ¡°Hey, hey, hey!¡± Chloe immediately blushed and said, ¡°You dare to say that I will kill you if you go out. Anyway, I was going to hide this secret in my heart.¡± ¡°Tsk, tsk.¡± Zoya scornfully said, ¡°You like your husband, why are you still hiding it?¡± Chloe was stunned again. This sounded right. That¡¯s right. After all, Aman was her legal husband. It seemed that it was not illegal for her to like him. ¡°Okay!¡± Zoya gritted her teeth. ¡°Since he promised you that he wouldn¡¯t look for women outside, I think he will be interested in you even if he doesn¡¯t love you. You must take advantage of the heat to attack his heart!¡± ¡°But¡­¡± ¡°The simplest way!¡± Zoya shouted in a low voice. ¡°Immediately seduce him and give birth to a baby with him, so that even if his fianceee to find him after you have a child, it will not be so easy to break you up! You are the original wife!¡± ¡°No¡­ I broke the engagement with him. He promised me that he would not have a baby first.¡± Chloe swallowed. The rtionship between her and Aman had changed from one hundred to eight hundred degrees. ¡°Ha?¡± Zoya was silent for a moment and took a deep breath. ¡°You don¡¯t have to give birth to a baby if you cancel the engagement agreement. Chloe, he must have fallen in love with you¡­ After Chloe hung up the phone, she was lost in thought. Aman¡­ would he really fall in love with her? ¡°Is it possible?¡± Finally, Chloe shook off the towel that was used to wipe her hair and held her hand tightly ¡°Forget it, I don¡¯t want to think about this problem.¡± She clenched her hands. ¡°Normally, couples are normal couples. It¡¯s just sharing a room. It¡¯s not a big deal!¡± In the end, Chloe dried her head and wiped some skin care products for moisturizer¡­ Then she clenched her teeth and closed the door, holding a pillow for her. She had a sense of security by sleeping on her pillow! But after thinking for a long time, Chloe finally stood outside Aman bedroom and did not dare to go in for a long time. In the main bedroom. Aman had just finished a ss of wine and finished reading the financial report before going to bed. He even confirmed the idea of Emperor¡¯sing mobile phone when he went to thepany the next day. In the end, he sat on the bedside and didn¡¯t wait for Chloe toe in. He had to pick up another financial magazine on the bedside table.. When his eyes swept to the side, the corner of his eye¡­ suddenly cast his eyes on the figure in the outer gate. Because Chloe came tonight, he deliberately didn¡¯t close the door, so he didn¡¯t close it. Aman sighed and flipped through a few pages of the financial magazines. ¡°What are you doing standing there? Come in.¡± A few secondster, Chloe, who was standing outside, slowly moved in. When she walked to Lu Bai¡¯s big bed with a low face, Aman threw away the magazine. ¡°It¡¯s not the first time that you slept with me. Why are you so awkward every time, just like I force you?¡± There were three ck lines at the corner of Chloe eyes. Yes, it was not the first time for them to sleep, but every time they were as nervous as the first time. Every time she came to sleep, her self esteem would be dropped in a ce lower than the ground. She suspected that she had lost her self-esteem. But the second time she came here, she picked up that little self esteem¡­ To put it bluntly, she couldn¡¯t hold back this little bit of reservedness. ¡°No¡­ No.¡± Chloe nced at him and held the pillow. ¡°I¡¯m used to sleeping alone. Now that I think about sleeping with you every day in the future, I¡¯m afraid¡­ I¡¯m not used to it.¡± ¡°Then get used to it early.¡± Aman nced at the seat next to him. ¡°I have to go to thepany tomorrow. I don¡¯t have time to coax you to sleep. Come up by yourself.¡± Chloe went around to the other side of therge luxury double bed and climbed onto the bed. Because Aman had only prepared a silk quilt on his side, she had no choice but to share the same bed with him. Once she got into it, it was full of Aman¡¯s temperature. Chloe covered her head with the quilt, and her breath was full of Aman¡¯s breath and the unique cold fragrance on his body. Aman nced at her nervous look. Forget it, let¡¯s sleep well tonight. On the first night, she slept quietly and didn¡¯t scare her. Chapter 133 In this way, Aman did not intend to touch her tonight. After turning off the wallmp, hey down, lying with his back to the woman behind him and closing his eyes. The room was quiet. Chloe hid in the quilt and did not see any movement. She did not see him pressing against her. Did he sleep? Eh? ¡°Didn¡¯t he want to sleep every day, so he asked me to cancel the marriage contract with her? And he didn¡¯t do anything?¡± Chloe remembered that she suddenly kissed him in the car when she came back this afternoon. She suddenly felt that she should take the initiative. ¡°¡­ That, Aman?¡± ¡°What is it?¡± There was a heavy sigh in Aman¡¯s voice. The voice seemed to be suppressing something. It seemed that he was trying hard to forget that there was another woman behind him. A soft and tender woman¡¯s body was within his reach. Why are you so anxious to break the marriage agreement with me? Isn¡¯t that what you asked for before?¡± Chloe said. Aman closed his eyes. ¡°Because I like it.¡± ¡°Then¡­¡± Chloe thought for a moment. ¡°What do you think of me? I mean, what do you think of me?¡± You liked me. ¡°Sometimes you are smart, and sometimes you are very stupid.¡± Aman¡¯s voice was full of maic charm in the night, and there was a unique male sexiness and darkness in his breath. ¡°What kind of answer is that? Just say whether I like it or not,¡± Chloe thought to herself. Chloe felt that his words were too direct. She asked directly what kind of woman he liked if he said she was her. She was afraid of beingughed at. ¡°Then, what kind of woman do you like?¡± ¡°¡­ Do you want to know?¡± he asked. Chloe nodded in the dark bedroom Aman felt the quilt behind him was arching. It seemed that she was nodding. His thin lips twitched. ¡°I like¡­. impulsive, emotional ups and downs, and sometimes bold. But when facing me, I was timid like a needle. I liked cooking, but I didn¡¯t have the talent. I always dreamed of letting others taste her dark dishes. I was full of confidence and ambition. I only liked to do things when I was pampered and worried, except for the woman who was as beautiful as other women who were brainless.¡±Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. After hearing Aman¡¯s words, Chloe widened her eyes and blurted out, ¡°Where did you let out such an idiot? Aman, you have such a strange taste.¡± ¡°It¡¯s really strange.¡± Aman sighed. He did not know why he would be interested in such a woman. ¡°Yeah, you still want to make such a dish¡­ Chloe suddenly paused as she spoke. After two seconds of response. She suddenly sat up under the quilt, and there seemed to be fire in her eyes. ¡°Ah! Aman, are you cursing me in disguise?¡± Aman turned over and looked at her rising and falling figure in the dark. ¡°Do you scold me?¡± ¡°You said no. You said that the dishes I cooked were dark dishes!¡± Chloe pointed at him and said, ¡°Well, you, I know, you have already disliked me! You finally said it!¡± Chloe felt very hurt, so she felt wronged and didn¡¯t want to give up. She tried her best to cook for him. He didn¡¯t expect her to be such a woman in his eyes. She had so many advantages, but how could she be so useless in his eyes? It was too much! Compared to her excitement, Aman was very calm. ¡°I dislike you and even broke the engagement agreement with you?¡± ¡°You still say that I am temperamental and impulsive!¡± Chloe threw the pillow, and her anger burned in her chest. ¡°In short, you dislike me in many ways!¡± ¡°But I didn¡¯t say anything wrong, did I?¡± Aman extinguished her anger with a basin of cold water. After looking at her for a while, his voice was as beautiful and gentle as the cello sound of the night. ¡°Didn¡¯t you ask what kind of woman I like just now? Now you changed your face in a few seconds? Aren¡¯t you fickle and fickle?¡± ¡°That is¡­¡± Chloe pursed her lips and was so angry that her shoulders were fluctuating. Aman sat up and said in a serious tone, ¡°Well, don¡¯t make trouble. Go to sleep.¡± Chloe stared at him and clenched her fists. So annoying! ¡°I¡¯ve said it before. I don¡¯t like being disturbed by anyone who disturbs me to sleep.¡± Aman¡¯s harsh words came out. Chloe felt wronged in her heart, but she did not dare to provoke him, so she had to open the quilt andy down angrily. Until Aman fell asleep. Five minutester. It was not until then that Chloe said sulkily, ¡°¡­ you, what you just said is true?¡± In the dark, Aman opened his eyes, which were clear. In fact, he hadn¡¯t slept all the time. He couldn¡¯t fall asleep at all when Chloe was lying next to him. The whole body of his nose was filled with the fragrance of a young girl. Her unique body fragrance was light and pure, but it stimted the hormone and hormone on the man¡¯s kidney like a strong medicine! Aman couldn¡¯t fall asleep, and his lower body had already changed. At this time, Chloe was still asking him about him, and he couldn¡¯t help but feel a little agitated ¡°Chloe, listen carefully!¡± He sat up and directly turned on the wallmp beside the bed. Then he turned back to look at Chloe and paused for a moment. In the faint light of the yellow wall, Chloe covered her ears with the quilt, only revealing half of her head. Her ck hair fell softly on the pillow. She opened her slightly wet eyes to look at Aman. Her eyes were red, but her face was stubborn. It seemed that she did not believe that she was so bad in his eyes. Aman rubbed his eyebrows. Calm¡­ In the end, he slowly bent down and leaned against her head. He looked at her face and answered word by word, ¡°It¡¯s true.¡± Chloe heart trembled and she was very angry. ¡°Aman, you are so heartless ¡°I said that I like such a woman. It¡¯s true.¡± Aman looked at her. In short, if he didn¡¯t put in a good word, she wouldn¡¯t sleep well. Chloe was stunned. There was a buzz in his head, and it was nk. He said that he liked such a woman¡­ Did he mean that he liked her? He didn¡¯t see that she was angry, so heforted her, did he? ¡°I¡­¡± Cheryl¡¯er looked at Aman¡¯s perfect face. ¡°Am dreaming?¡± Aman¡¯s lips slowly drew a beautiful arc. ¡°If you are not so confident in yourself, you can make yourself more excellent and more obedient. Maybe I will give you a more positive answer.¡± Chloe blinked her long eyshes and looked at him. ¡°Is so? As long as she is more excellent and more obedient¡­ Maybe Aman will like her?¡± Aman looked at her pure and beautiful face and such lovely eyes ¡°It¡¯s killing me!¡± The heat in her stomach became a little stronger. At this time, Aman was lying on her body, and Chloe felt his change. ¡°You¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡± Aman bent his face and whispered in her ear, ¡°Let¡¯s do it.¡± Perhaps it was because it was easy to fall in love at night. Listening to his words, Chloe swallowed and her body began to heat up. Soon, the two of them were entangled with each other, and there were rapid and ambiguous breaths in the air. particrly since he was a little girl. Three days passed, but Kate still didn¡¯t get through the phone of Zayn. Even if she lived in such a luxurious ce as Angel Pce, she still felt restless. In a hurry, her heart felt dull and ufortable for a few days in a row. There was no news about Zayn in the past few days, so she naturally had no mood to think about Chloe. Apanied by Mrs. Bishop, she came to the hospital for a check-up. In the white andfortable ward, Kate remained to lose a few bottles of medicine under the doctor¡¯s advice. Mrs. Bishop looked at her and said, ¡°Kate, your heart hasn¡¯t fully recovered yet. You must put away your mentality so that it will be good for your recovery. Have you forgotten the doctor¡¯s words?¡± After Chloe took the shares of Bishop Limited, Mrs. Bishop had decided to give it further thought. She wanted to make sure that the marriage between Kate and Zayn was smooth. As long as Bishop and the Ali Enterprises were connected through marriage, Chloe would no longer be their opponent! Kate¡¯s beautiful face was slightly pale, and her long hair was on her shoulder, which was as beautiful as a painting. She held the sheets tightly. But the city didn¡¯t pick up my phone. Did he get angry because I told the media that Chloe was pregnant?¡± ¡°You too, Kate!¡± Mrs. Bishop started to me her. ¡°Why did you tell Zayn that it was you who told the media? If you didn¡¯t say it, there was no way to prove it, and Zayn couldn¡¯t me you!¡± Kate shook her head. ¡°Because this matter¡­ only Sancheng and I heard about it at that time.¡± She refused to admit it, and Zayn knew that it was her. She took the initiative to admit it. Instead, she could first win the understanding of City and win his favor. Mrs. Bishop sped her hands and said angrily, ¡°Even so, you shouldn¡¯t admit it rashly. Now Chloe has taken away 40% of Lady Bishop shares for a few months, and she has be more beautiful. This man is a leather d man. If Chloe wants to seduce him, what if he has an idea? If you admit that you tell the media that Chloe is pregnant, aren¡¯t you admitting your mistake? Maybe you¡¯ll give Chloe a chance!¡± Kate¡¯s lips moved. Yes, she was really impulsive this time¡­ She guessed that she was shocked by the face of zayn that night, because he had never treated her like this before. Speaking of this, Kate¡¯s eyshes fluttered and she looked at Mrs. Bishop. ¡°Mom, will Chloe really take back Zayn? Isn¡¯t she already with Aman?¡± Although she didn¡¯t want to see that Chloe could catch up with Aman, if Chloe wanted toe back and take Zayn from her, she certainly hoped that Chloe would be with another man¡­ ¡°Why is it impossible?¡± Mrs. Bishop said coldly, ¡°Even if she is now Aman¡¯s woman, who is Aman? Who is she? Will the Aman Family let her in?¡± He added, ¡°If Aman dumped her at that time, she might have the idea of taking back the Zayn!¡± After a while, Mrs. Bishop returned to her domineering state. She was wearing jewelry and seemed ready to fight for a long time. He was determined to take back the shares of Chloe. When Kate heard this, her eyes moved. ¡°No¡­ I can¡¯t let her seed. I have loved Zayn for so many years.¡± ¡°Of course not!¡± Mrs. Bishop said ruthlessly, ¡°So you must calm down now. No matter what Zayn thinks about you, why didn¡¯t he pick up your call these days? You can¡¯t be impulsive. You should make your body better as soon as possible.¡± Chapter 134 Speaking of this, Mrs. Bishop came to the bed with the medicine and sat down. ¡°Kate, take the medicine. Mom remind you that because you called an ambnce in time and sent him to the hospital when something happened to Zayn, the Ali Enterprises appointed you as their future daughter-inw and was very fond of you. But if your body is not good and your heart hasn¡¯t recovered, and you can¡¯t give birth to a baby for the Ali Enterprises in the future, no matter how much the Ali Enterprises likes you, they won¡¯t allow you to go through the door.¡±¡± Because Bishop Family had talked to the Ali Enterprises, saying that her body was gradually recovering, so that Zayn and Kate¡¯s engagement would go smoothly. As long as Kate was in good health, the Ali Enterprises was also willing to marry the Young Miss Kate, who had saved Zayn once. Hearing this, Kate nodded. ¡°Yes, I must get better as soon as possible¡­¡± As she said that, she took the medicine and quickly took it. Mrs. Bishop saw that she finally realized this problem, so she smiled and stroked her hair. ¡°That¡¯s right. No matter how hard Chloe tries, she is not as good as you. Now you just need to guard the Zayn and marry into the Ali Enterprises smoothly.¡± Kate smiled and said, ¡°Mom, I know¡­¡± After the drip, Kate called the assistant of Zayn before leaving the hospital. ¡°When will Zayne back?¡± ¡°Miss Kate, please don¡¯t make things difficult for me.¡± Jin didn¡¯t dare to speak to Kate again after Kate was sent to the hospital due to the heart difortst time. He said gently, ¡°The Crown Prince hasn¡¯te back yet. In fact, I can¡¯t get in touch with Mr. Ali these days. I have something to talk to him¡­¡± Kate held her fingers. ¡°I am his fiancee. I have the right to know what he is going to do in City . I have already inquired about the project of Ali Enterprises going to City , haven¡¯t I? Everyone else from the Ali Enterprises came back, hasn¡¯t they? Why hasn¡¯t Zayne back yet?¡± ¡°Miss Kate, I¡­¡± ¡°What on earth is he going to do in City?¡± Kate pressed her pale lips and snapped. On the phone, Jin was embarrassed. He sighed and said, ¡°Miss Kate, Mr. Ali just told me that he went to and had some private issues to deal with. He should check something.¡± ¡°What?¡± Kate held her phone tightly. ¡°What is he going to check?¡± Wait, City ¡­ Isn¡¯t it the city where tinum business university is located? Kate¡¯s eyes suddenly shed. Thinking of something, she became panic for no reason. ¡°But it¡¯s not easy for me to ask Mr. Ali¡¯s personal question.¡± Jin said, ¡°Miss Kate, are you and Mr. Ali having a bad time? If it¡¯s your fault, you¡¯d better apologize to Mr. Ali as soon as possible. As an assistant to Mr. Ali, I won¡¯t say anything more. Well, that¡¯s all I have to say. He hung up the phone. Beep, beep, beep. Hearing the busy tone on the phone, Kate put her hand on the phone slowly, and her face turned pale slightly. Perhaps because of a guilty conscience, Kate had always been worried that the matter would be exposed. That was when he was injured in the eyes of Zayn, the person who talked to him was actually Chloe. When she heard about this from Chloe, she was unwilling to give up. She didn¡¯t know how much she hated Chloe for meeting in the School Zayn at that time. After all, she wanted to know him more, so she used an excuse to rece Chloe¡­ ¡°Kate?¡± Seeing her pale face, Mrs. Bishop said, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? What did Mr. Ali Enterprises assistant say?¡± ¡°Mom, a woman who had been with a man for a few days, and a woman who saved his eyes from being blind.¡± Kate¡¯s face turned pale. ¡°Which one will he love?¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need to say that. If he can¡¯t see it, everything will be over.¡± Mrs. Bishop said, ¡°Even if he is grateful, he should marry a woman who hasn¡¯t made him blind.¡± Mrs. Bishop seemed to know that Kate was referring to her and Chloe. Kate smiled slowly. ¡°That¡¯s right. I shouldn¡¯t have doubted it. He has been thinking about the person who apanied him that year. He just thought that the woman was me. If he knew that it was I who sent him to the hospital at the first time when his eyes were injured, the woman who apanied him to talk must love me more.¡± Chloe was certainly not a big deal. Mrs. Bishop found out what was going on. ¡°Kate, why didn¡¯t Zayn pick up your call? What on earth did they do in City?¡± ¡°Nothing, he wille back, and I will be the one he loves sooner orter.¡± But even though she said so, Kate became extremely uneasy. Because only he knew that even if she was engaged to her, he, Chloe, seemed to have an ambiguous insistence. On their way back to Bishop Family¡¯s car. Kate was thinking about the meaning of Jin¡¯s words when Ms. Boshop received a phone call from a richdy. They ttered each other with a smile for a while and then hung up the phone. ¡°I say Kate,¡± Mrs. Bishop said, ¡°In fact, you don¡¯t have to worry too much about the problem of Zayn. After all, the Ali Enterprises is very satisfied with you. Just now Mrs. Wang said that one niece of her married into a financial family. I have seen her niece before and she is far less beautiful than you. I just heard that she is a female master of Cambridge, the current hundreds of millions of Mistresses of top wealthy families. She is not yet born in a rich family. She also fights for education, knowledge, ability, and talent.¡± Speaking of this, Mrs. Bishop couldn¡¯t help but show a trace of pride on her face. She took a small makeup mirror and looked at her face. ¡°After all, other men¡¯s women are talking about astronomy and geography, but their women only talk about what luxury goods are! It¡¯s too bad! Fortunately, our Kate is not only a famous university graduate from abroad, but is now the youngest cosmetics factory and is also a celebrity. You don¡¯t know how satisfied the Ali Enterprises is with Kate!¡± She seemed to be very proud of Kate¡¯s impartation to all her good ces, which was more beautiful. When Kate heard this, she also smiled. ¡°How can I lose to other women? I am the fiancee of Zayn.¡± ¡°Kate, that¡¯s right.¡± Mrs. Bishop said, ¡°Chloe can¡¯tpare with you at all. She just leaned on Aman with a little bit of beauty. Now everyone knows that she is Aman underground lover. She is very good at doing shameless things.¡± Kate¡¯s lips twitched. Yes, there was no need for her to worry. No matter what, how would Zayn like a woman who was treated as an underground lover? Whether he knew what had happened that year or not¡­ As for Chloe, even if she was the daughter of the Chloe family, she could only take back the shares of the Chloe family. How could shepare with him with her identity and ability? Thinking of this, Kate set up a meal. She turned on her mobile phone and wanted to see if the public opinion of online media about her allergic series of skin care products had subsided¡­ Mrs. Bishop said, ¡°But just now, ording to the rumors in the world of celebrities, the media is now spreading a brand of a fragrant product on the Inte, and the advertisement is quite big. It is estimated that another brand of makeup in the country is about to be dug up, and thepetition market of the Bishop Group will be bigger and bigger in the future¡­¡± Speaking of this, Mrs. Bishop was unwilling to bite her bright red thumb armor. She did not know what she was nning. She said, ¡°You have to let your father think of a way.¡± Kate, who was looking at his mobile phone, was seeing the propaganda of the ¡®only¡¯ perfume product in the advertisement, and the beautiful desserts were shing little by little ¡°Mom, what did you say just now?¡± Her voice was a little shaky. ¡°What else? I guess they will be a domesticpetitor in the future!¡± Lady Bishop said angrily, ¡°If there are some well-known brands created by some unknown people, they can use some means to suppress this brand together with the Dior Company. But I heard that the two operation personnel who promote this brand are from Emperor Group. This new brand must ask for the help of Emperor Group. Maybe, in the future, it will join Emperor¡¯s army, so that Emperor can support a brand that has just started-¡± ¡°If Emperor were to support us, I¡¯m afraid it would be difficult!¡± Mrs. Bishop said coldly, ¡°Damn it. Last time, the Emperor Group said that it didn¡¯t want to buy any make-up brand, but refused the participation of the Dior Company. Unexpectedly, now-¡± When it came to the new brand which mightpete with the Bishop Group in the domestic market, Mrs. Bishop¡¯s face changed from that of Chloe to this matter. ¡°No, mom.¡± Kate bit her lower lip. ¡°It¡¯s not someone else¡­ This person must be Chloe!¡± ¡°What?¡± Mrs. Bishop turned around. ¡°This new brand, which is advertising on the Inte, is called ¡®Lily!¡± Aner¡¯s eyes flickered slightly, and she looked at the news on her mobile phone in disbelief. ¡°¡­ It¡¯s Chloe, it must be her.¡± When she heard that the new brand was called ¡®lilly¡¯, Mrs. Bishop immediately grabbed the mobile phone in Kate¡¯s hand. When she saw the news on it, her gorgeous face was almost distorted! There was no doubt that this piece of news was the top of the list! Other than Chloe, who else would register the brand name ¡®Beetle¡¯? The driver returned to Ann Family under Mrs. Bishop¡¯s scolding. At this time, BishopFamily¡¯s atmosphere was more dignified. Bishop Family¡¯s father was walking uneasily in the hall. Several uncles might have said something to persuade him, but they would stop him in a violent way! ¡°David!¡± The voice of Mrs. Bishop came from outside the hall. ¡°What¡¯s going on with the ¡®Chique¡¯ brand in the media now?¡± Seeing that Mrs. Bishop and Kate were back, Finn looked even more agitated. ¡°I¡¯m just annoyed!¡± ¡°Is it the brand registered by Chloe? She is now holding the shares of the Bishop Limited, and she wants to open anotherpany topete with the Bishop Limited?¡± Mrs. Bishop angrily threw the bag aside. Immediately, a servant came up and put her and Kate¡¯s famous brand bag. He put it away properly. Finn was furious. ¡°How do I know? I have been busy in thepany these days. Today, I just heard from the secretary that the brand ¡®X locals¡¯ is advertising¡­¡± Speaking of this, Finn lowered his eyes and said with a face of tolerance, ¡°But judging from the name, it¡¯s also her on the eighth floor.¡± ¡°Chloe¡­¡± Mrs. Bishop saw that Finn seemed to confirm it, and her face became ferocious inch by inch. ¡°She took away the shares from the Bishop Group, wanting to take advantage of the time that the media paid attention to her. In addition, she wants to open apany. I think she not only wants to take the shares, but also wants to steal the market of the Bishop Group!¡± Finn immediately said angrily. ¡°It¡¯s too early to say that. Anyway, the Bishop Enterprise has been a domestic brand for decades. Its reputation has always been very good. Dior can¡¯tpete for the market of the Bishop Group. A newpany can¡¯tpete for the market of the Bishop Group!¡±Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. Chapter 135 Mrs. Bishop gritted her teeth. ¡°Now that Chloe registered the name ¡®lilly¡¯, the public now sympathizes with the Chloe family and Chloe. With her father¡¯spany¡¯s name at that time, the market will definitely buy her ount!¡± Finn did not speak. In fact, he was also worried about this¡­ If it was anotherpany, he would not put it in his eyes at all. After all, the Bishop Limited had a status in the domestic cosmetics industry. ¡°But ¡®beauty¡¯¡­ ¡± In the past, he felt guilty for the Chloe X and the Chloe family. Now, Chloe registered it with this ¡°lili¡±. It was clear that she was going to inherit thest wish of the Chloe X. The society and the buyers would certainly think of this point and sympathize with the Chloe family, so they would buy this ¡°Onlyy¡± brand. Seeing that her father did not speak, Mrs. Bishop knew that he was worried about her and became more excited and anxious. ¡°I told you earlier that you should not have returned the shares to her at that time! Now, Chloe, the damned girl, is starting apany outside with the shares of the Bishop Group. Now, she is hard to deal with!¡± Finn¡¯s face sank. ¡°Don¡¯t mention this¡­ I¡¯ll return 40% of the shares to the Chloe family.¡± ¡°You¡¯re still speaking for her!¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t speak for her.¡± Finn tried to calm himself down and looked down. ¡°Since the shares have been given to her, I will no longer owe the Chloe family. As for the current ¡®beetle¡¯, there is no evidence to prove that it is the brand of Chloe. If she is the one who refines it, I will ask her to give an exnation to Ms. Bishop!¡± As another big stock of the Bishop Group and the adopted daughter of Bishop Family, how could she open apany outside and rob the market of the Bishop Group?Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. ¡°Yes, yes.¡± Alfred also immediately said, ¡°Old Sir, we haven¡¯t figured out the truth yet. Maybe it has nothing to do with Chloe. It¡¯s someone else who wants to start his brand with the name of ¡®Onlyy¡±:¡± Alfred was looking forward to seeing that Chloe had taken back the shares of the Chloe family. She could return to the Bishop Family and return to the Bishop Family. However, the situation was getting worse and worse now. It seemed that Chloe had opened another ¡°Onlyy¡± brand¡­ which made Finn and Mrs. Bishop angry. It seemed that she was getting farther and farther away from Bishop Family. Mrs. Bishop had long been dissatisfied with this Alfred. She nced at him and said, ¡°Who else besides her, Chloe!¡± Alfred lowered his head and did not dare to speak. Finn said, ¡°In that case, don¡¯t make any further assertion. I¡¯ll send my secretary to the Industrial and Commercial Bureau to find out a registration for this everywhere¡­¡± Kate listened to her father and Mrs. Bishop¡¯s words and returned to her room silently. After closing the door, she made a phone call to Dior. ¡°Dior, have you heard any little news about the brand ¡®Chique¡¯ on the Inte now?¡± ¡°Oh, Miss Kate finally knows to contact me?¡± In the phone, Dior said with a charming smile, ¡°A while ago, something happened to my brother, but you didn¡¯t ask him, did you?¡± When Kate heard the cold voice of Dior, she smiled and put down her tone. She tried to hold the avable Dior in her arms. ¡°Dior, what are you talking about? Two days ago, my father said that he wanted to go to the hospital to see Master Dior, but¡­¡± ¡°But what?¡± Dior¡¯s voice was full of anger. He snorted twice. ¡°Miss Kate, don¡¯t forget that when my brother took Chloe away, you also said that I hope my brother won¡¯t let her out¡­¡± ¡°Dior!¡± When Kate heard what she said, she interrupted her. ¡°I was also angry at that time¡­¡± ¡°What do you mean? Miss Kate, do you want to deny it? You have something to do with my brother¡¯s ident!¡± ¡°What does it have to do with me¡­¡± Kate felt a chill in her heart. But on the surface, he still said in a gentle tone, ¡°Dior, let¡¯s not deal with this matter first, okay? Master Dior had an ident in the hospital this time, and Bishop Family also heard about it. We are also very sad.¡± He added, ¡°However, you have seen that Bishop Family¡¯s situation is not better than that of the Dior family. Chloe can take away 40% of the shares of the Bishop Family. Bishop Family really has no time to go to the Dior family tofort Dior. I only hope that you can recover as soon as possible.¡± On the surface, Kate¡¯s was perfect! Dior snorted. It was not good to tell the public that her brother had been disabled. Because if this matter was spread out, did the reputation of the Dior family still exist? ¡°You¡¯re rightst time.¡± Kate looked at her slender white fingers, with something in her eyes. ¡°Chloe is ourmon enemy. If something bad happens to Frederick, it must be her who asked Aman to do it.¡± ¡°The Dior family has already guessed it.¡± Dior gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Aman is really cruel. It¡¯s okay if he ignored my pursuit, but he still regards my brother Her self-esteem was trampled on to the ground. Born in the League of Strong Families, she grew up in a worried ce, had both beauty and identity, and there were countless men chasing after her. But she was the only one who couldn¡¯t win Aman¡¯s favor¡­. ¡°Aman will definitely not kill Master Dior for no reason.¡± Kate only knew that Master Frederick was seriously injured, so she provoked him and said, ¡°Now that Master Dior is in trouble, Chloe is making lies to Aman on the eighth floor. Neither Bishop Family nor Dior¡¯s family can let her go!¡± Kate¡¯s eyes were cold! She was calm, tolerant, and good at scheming. She knew that the Dior family hated Chloe as much as they did. It was not good for her to do something, but she could stimte her¡­ ¡°There¡¯s no need to say that!¡± It seemed that she knew that Bishop Family was really in a tight and hot situation during this period, and then her resentment against Chloe was ignited. ¡°Anyway, whether Bishop Family let her go or not, I won¡¯t¡­¡± Thinking of the reason why Zayn had gone to City these days, Kate¡¯s intuition must have something to do with Chloe, she whispered, ¡°but now, did you hear any other news about the ¡®Lilly¡¯ brand in the media? Does it have anything to do with Chloe?¡± ¡°Oh?¡± asked Dior, ¡°If it has something to do with her, Kate, do you think of how to deal with that woman?¡± Kate¡¯s eyes moved a little, pretending that she didn¡¯t know. ¡°I only want to know now.¡± ¡°But now Chloe is also my enemy. Miss Kate, if you don¡¯t say it, just forget it, and don¡¯t ask me¡­¡± ¡°Dior.¡± Kate smiled again. ¡°I didn¡¯t mean to hide it from you. I can¡¯t do it for the time being. I just want to know if it¡¯s the brand that Chloe registered. I¡¯ll figure it outter. After all, if she is another major shareholder of the Bishop Family, and her biological father, the Chloe X, is one of the founding people of the Bishop Family, if she takes the shares of the Bishop Family and runs apany outside, this is certain-¡± ¡°Haha, do you have ulterior motives?¡± Dior immediately understood Kate¡¯s meaning. ¡°Well, Chloe public image for a while has just changed because of the Chloe family¡¯s incident. Let¡¯s use this thing to beat her back to her original appearance!¡± Kate asked, ¡°Does this sign have anything to do with Chloe?¡± ¡°Is there any need to say that?¡± Immediately, Dior told Kate what he knew. ¡°The operation team of this brand has been checked by my father. Two of them are the operation personnel of the Emperor Group. If the people of the Emperor Groupe out, it will be easy to make a small cosmetics brand! Last time, I went to the Emperor Group on behalf of my father to talk about joining the Emperor Group. Aman said very clearly that Emperor did not know how to make a cosmetics brand. Who else could let the Emperor Group send two management personnel to promote the ¡®X locals brand except Chloe?¡± It turned out that the Dior family had checked the running team in which the ¡®woli¡¯ was being announced. When Kate heard this, she was even more certain in her heart. ¡°Okay, I know, I¡¯ll find a way.¡± ¡°What else do you want to think of?¡± Dior immediately said, ¡°Chloe is now another major shareholder of the Bishop Limited, and the Chloe family is another director who has established the Bishop Limited. She has another brand outside. Just for this point, she can¡¯t persuade the Bishop Limited-¡± Kate smiled and said deliberately, ¡°I know, but there is a rtionship problem between me and Zayn now¡­ He doesn¡¯t agree that I deal with Chloe in person. He asked me to concentrate on recovering my body. Last time when I announced that she was pregnant, he was not very happy and thought that I should not meddle in such a trivial matter.¡± But it was clear that it was a rumor that Chloe was pregnant. Kate didn¡¯t say anything about her and Zayn. She just said that it was because Zayn loved her that she didn¡¯t want her toe forward to help¡­ And she didn¡¯t want to offend Zayn. In this way, the outside world would not know about the problem between her and Zayn. Instead, it would also indirectly tell her that it was not a good idea for her to intervene in this matter. ¡°So¡­¡± When it came to this, Kate deliberately felt a little embarrassed. ¡°I may have a discussion with Zayn, but he has been on a business trip these days, so¡­¡± ¡°Okay, just wait for your crown prince Ali toe back and then discuss with him!¡± Dior said unhappily, ¡°But the wind has passed, maybe there is no chance to catch Chloe and both of them.¡± ¡°I know, but I really can¡¯t show up at the moment.¡± Kate pretended to have no way. After hanging up the phone, her lips twitched. Dior must be more anxious than her in this matter. Why did she have to do it herself? Because Dior also hated Chloe to the core. It was said thatst time at Aman¡¯s pool party, Aman made her embarrassed in front of countless notabledies! And the maid who made her embarrassed at that time, ording to the investigationter, it was Chloe¡­ After He knew this, every time she talked about it, she would gnash her teeth and hate that she had no chance to fight again! She could let Dior do it, and she could enjoy it! In the afternoon, his father immediately asked his secretary to go to the Industrial and Commercial Bureau. Let alone Bishop Family was also a wealthy family in Zayn. At present, Bishop Family had determined the rtionship with the Ali Enterprises through marriage, so Finn sent someone to the Industrial and Commercial Bureau to find out the result immediately. ¡°I said, who else could it be except her, Chloe?¡± Mrs. Bishop held her hands, drawing the sharp eyebrow lines, and looked at Alfred. ¡°Someone said that it may not be her. What, do you still have something to say now?¡± Alfred looked embarrassed and asked Finn, ¡°Old sir, is the current ¡®butie¡¯ registered by the Miss Chloe?¡± Chapter 136 With a sigh, Finn said, ¡°It¡¯s her. It¡¯s absolutely true. In the afternoon, the secretary went to the Industrial and Commercial Bureau to check it out. The registration of the ¡®lilly¡¯ brand is Chloe.¡± Alfred didn¡¯t know what to do now¡­ He hoped that Chloe could return to Bishop Family. This time, it seemed that Chloe was totally different from Chloe return to Bishop Family. Now Chloe registered another brand outside, which made Bishop Family more and more angry. Mrs. Bishop snorted, nced at the servant, and asked Finn, ¡°What should we do now? We can¡¯t just let Chloe open anotherpany outside. She has in Bishop Family for so many years. Maybe she has already known some form of Bishop Limited cosmetics!¡± After knowing this, Finn was also very annoyed, ¡°I will talk to her about this matter and ask her to give me an exnation to Ms. Bishop!¡± ¡°What if she doesn¡¯t care?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not up to her.¡± Finn said, ¡°Now that the name of the brand ¡®Beetle¡¯ has been made, there has been a lot of movement among the high-level officials in thepany. If Chloe doesn¡¯t want to affect her dividends, she must give an exnation to the Bishop Limited!¡± After finishing speaking, Finn left the hall and called thepany¡¯s people. ¡°Hello, in the name of thepany, let Chloee to the Bishop Limited to hold the shareholders¡¯ meeting tomorrow¡­. Alfred looked at Mrs. Bishop and Kate in the hall. He couldn¡¯t face the mother and daughter for a while, so he had to leave with his father. Looking at Alfred¡¯s back, Mrs. Bishop¡¯s face turned cold. ¡°You still want Chloe toe back? Don¡¯t even think about it. Bishop Family will never wee her again!¡± Kate didn¡¯t say anything. Aftering down from the upstairs, he sat quietly on one side and drank coffee. It seemed that she was very quiet about this matter. There was a Paris fashion magazine on her knees, and she was reading it gently. It was as quiet as a virgin. Mrs. Bishop came over to grab her coffee and said, ¡°Kate, how many times do you need me to tell you? Your constitution is not better than that of ordinary people. If you drink too much coffee, it will do harm to your health. You have to take care of your health as soon as possible. Otherwise, how can you be pregnant with the baby of Mr. Ali¡­¡± He put the cup of coffee aside heavily. There was a trace of shyness on Kate¡¯s face. After closing the magazine, she smiled and said, ¡°Mom¡­ look at you, it¡¯s not that serious¡­¡± She paused for a moment and said, ¡°Besides, I¡¯m not the only one who¡¯s pregnant¡­ And ording to the Zayn, before my heart is healedpletely, we don¡¯t have to think about having a child so fast.¡± Moreover, they were not married yet, so presumably, Zayn would not be in such a hurry to have a child. He was Mr. Ali of the Ali Enterprises. He was young and promising, so how could he be restrained by the family¡¯s rules of asking the Ali Enterprises to give birth to children? ¡°I said what¡¯s wrong with you!¡± Mrs. Bishop rebuked her. ¡°He hurt you before, so you said that. But will the Ali Enterprises not want you to have an early child?¡± Kate didn¡¯t say anything. She knew it¡­ However, she couldn¡¯t do anything about the constitution brought from her mother¡¯s womb. Just because of this, she couldn¡¯tpare with the healthy Chloe, she could only hope that her body would recover early. ¡°But don¡¯t be discouraged.¡± Seeing that she didn¡¯t speak, Mrs. Bishopforted this proud daughter again. ¡°Didn¡¯t the doctor say that today in the hospital? You¡¯ve been treated for more than 20 years. Now your body has gradually recovered, so I call you coffee, a thing that is not good for your body. Everything is focused on your body. Your body is more important than ordinary people!¡± Kate sighed softly and closed the magazine. ¡°I know, mom, this coffee is also sent by a foreign friend of mine. Think about it and have a taste.¡± ¡°It¡¯s good that you understand.¡± The servant quickly listened to Mrs. Bishop¡¯s orter and took away the box of coffee, as well as the cup of hot coffee of Kate. She seemed to put all her hopes on Kate. Mrs. Bishopughed. ¡°That¡¯s right. A woman doesn¡¯t love herself. How could a man love you?¡± Kate nodded calmly. But these days were still lingering in her mind. Zayn didn¡¯te back, and he didn¡¯t even answer her phone¡­ Mrs. Bishop took a look at the direction where Finn left and asked Kate in a cold voice, ¡°Kate, tell me,st time you said that I was pregnant. Is it true or not?¡± Kate took a deep breath. ¡°I also heard about it halfway, but that day, the Zayn was also there. I heard from Chloe talk with her friend. I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s true¡­¡± Mrs. Bishop slowly clenched her fingers with several jadeite rings. It seemed that she could not believe this fact. After a while, she smiled. ¡°Humph, maybe she knows that she will be dumped by Aman in the future, so she wants to stay with Aman by pregnancy ¡°Mom, is it true?¡± Behind her, Kate¡¯s eyes shed and she also thought of this.N?velDrama.Org ? 2024. * ¡°Why is it impossible?¡± Mrs. Bishop said, ¡°But what kind of family is the Aman family? It is not something that Chloe can afford. Even if she is pregnant, she can only give birth to an illegitimate child¡­¡± Behind him, there was a glimmer of light in Kate¡¯s eyes. It would be great if that was the case! Chloe would be in pain for the rest of her life if she gave birth to an illegitimate child. She would not be able to lift her head for the rest of her life¡­ ¡°She was pregnant at 19 years old, hahaha.¡± Mrs. Bishopughed twice. ¡°It¡¯s really ironic. If Aman didn¡¯t press her down on this matter, she probably would not have the face toe out to see others now!¡± ¡°But I told the media about this matter, and they are not happy.¡± Kate¡¯s fingers holding the clothes slowly tightened, and there was a chill in her clear eyes. She didn¡¯t even know whether he still cared about Chloe or what she was like. In short, every time she heard that Chloe was mentioned by him, she felt uneasy. She always felt that he did not hate Chloe as she had imagined¡­ It was clear that Chloe had an affair at her wedding with Zayn, and she had be Aman underground lover. Zayn must despise her very much! But why? Why did Zayn still care about Chloe? ¡°That¡¯s why I¡¯m talking about you!¡± Mrs. Bishop sat down beside her again and warned her sternly. ¡°The most important thing for you now is to take care of yourself. By then, you¡¯ll be able to bear the child of the Ali Enterprises. Whether it¡¯s because of Zayn affection for Chloe or not, your marriage with him is already predestined! The Ali Enterprises won¡¯t break off the engagement!¡± ¡°Of course I know.¡± Kate¡¯s clear eyes were filled with cold resentment. Mrs. Bishop said, ¡°So, Kate, do you have any ideas now? Anyway, I will definitely get the 40% shares in Kate¡¯s hand back for Bishop Family!¡± Kate smiled slightly and said, ¡°I can¡¯t do anything about it this time. Zayn was unhappy because I told the media that Chloe was pregnant¡­¡± ¡°Then, Kate, it¡¯s not convenient for you to make your move. I¡¯ll send someone to¡­¡± ¡°Mom.¡± Kate immediately stopped her. ¡°There are some things that can¡¯t be done at the critical moment of Bishop Family. After all, the stock market of the Bishop Family has just been transferred. We can¡¯t let the media get hold of something.¡± ¡°But do you want to let that damned girl Chloe make trouble?¡± Mrs. Bishop said angrily, ¡°I also know that there was a period of public opinion before Bishop Family, but this time she registered another brand with ¡®Onlyy¡¯. I can¡¯t pretend that nothing has happened.¡± No matter what, this matter was a barrier, and the media could make a fuss about it¡­ But Kate was obviously better than Kate, and she was more calm and scheming than Mrs. Bishop¡¯s mother. She smiled and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t say I didn¡¯t care. I mean, it¡¯s best for someone else to do it.¡± ¡°Kate, what do you mean?¡± Kate loosened her grip on Mrs. Bishop¡¯s hand and smiled gently. ¡°I¡¯m not the only one who wants Chloe to have an ident¡­¡± Thinking of the reaction of Dior on the phone, Kate knew that it was best to let the family of the Dior family take action. On the night of the night, Ninth Dragon Vi were luxurious and luxurious. Chloe had been thinking about the phone call from the Bishop Limited in the afternoon, saying that she would go to the Bishop Limited to attend the shareholders¡± meeting tomorrow. She knew that Bishop Family must be because of the ¡®lilly¡¯ brand. So she sat in the hall and waited for Aman toe back. She wanted to discuss with him whether she should go to the Bishop Group tomorrow. Aman had something to do in thepany today, so he didn¡¯te back for dinner. He didn¡¯te back until nine o¡¯clock. ¡°Aman¡­¡± When Chloe heard the voice, she hurriedly stood up and looked at the man who came in with a jade-like figure. Aman came in from the outside of the hall with hurried steps, followed by John and Buckywho went out to wee him. Aman seemed to know that she was waiting for him, so he gave her a gentle look. ¡°I¡¯ll go to the study to talk something with John. We¡¯ll talk about it half an hourter. Please wait for a moment.¡± ¡°Oh, okay.¡± Chloe nodded. Aman long figure passed through the grand hall and went to the study with John. Chloe sat down and continued to watch TV. The holographic projection was floating in the air, and the 3D three dimensional shadow appeared in front of her like a simtion¡­. The Dinosaur in the 3D opened its bloody mouth and rushed to Chloe, but Chloe face didn¡¯t change. There was even a smile of admiration and admiration on his face. Emperor Group¡¯s holographic technology was the first in the world, and it was very powerful. Thinking that the president of Emperor Group was her husband, Chloe felt proud for no reason! She had a sense of superiority! ¡°Young Madam?¡± The maid looked at her with a smile. ¡°What¡¯s on your mind? Are you smiling happily?¡± ¡°Chloe was stunned and came to her senses. She quickly touched her face and said, ¡°Really? I¡¯m smiling?¡± The two maids nodded at the same time. Chloe was a little embarrassed, so she had to smile and said, ¡°¡­ Nothing, I thought of something very emotional.¡± She did not expect that Aman would take the initiative to break their engagement agreement and want to be like a normal husband and wife. She felt that they were like a real couple now. Maybe they were even more harmonious because Aman loved her very much. ¡°It must have something to do with Young Master, right?¡± The maid smiled and said, ¡°Young Madam seems to be very happy as long as she gets along well with Young Master!¡± ¡°Ah? Really? Is that so?¡± Chloe was surprised, with two red clouds on her face. ¡°Yes.¡± The two maids nodded again. Chloe touched her face and her cheeks became hotter. Chapter 137 Did she regard Aman as an object of her dependence since she married Aman after she left Bishop Family? Then, he easily stirred her knowing it? up without her Chloe sighed again It seemed that she really liked Aman! It was fatal! The maid blinked her eyes and said, ¡°Young Madam, didn¡¯t you feel depressed after receiving a call from Ms. Bishop this afternoon? Is it all right now?¡± Thinking of the call from Ms. Bishop, Chloe face turned red and returned to normal. ¡°It¡¯s not a big deal. I¡¯m not depressed. I just want to wait for Aman toe back and tell him that he won¡¯t agree with me to go to Mrs. Bishop tomorrow.¡± The two maids looked at each other and looked at Chloe in disbelief. Chloe looked at their eyes and said, ¡°What are you doing? Why are you looking at me? Is there a cabbage on my face?¡± ¡°Young Madam, you¡¯ve changed, the maid said. ¡°You¡¯re now taking the initiative to ask the Young Master for instructions.¡± ¡°Yes, yes, yes.¡± The maid added, ¡°Young Madam didn¡¯t like to exin anything to Young Master before. We were lucky that Young Master didn¡¯t care about it.¡± Chloe was a little embarrassed. She held her hand and coughed twice in front of her lips. ¡°I¡­ I just want to ask his opinion and see if there is anything important for me to go to the Bishop Group tomorrow.¡± In fact, since they broke the engagement yesterday, their rtionship had be much more harmonious¡­ She felt that she wanted to discuss everything with him. And she was also willing to ask him what he meant. For her, Aman was like an omniscient and omnipotent elder. Whether it was the business circles or the rich and powerful families, he knew more than her. She would always be more assured about his things. The two maids nced at each other and smiled knowingly. ¡°Yes, Young Madam would like to discuss this with Young Master. That¡¯s good.¡± Half an hourter, John came out of Aman study. Chloe left the hall and went upstairs. When she walked up the stairs, she came over. John nodded to her and said, ¡°Young Madam, President is in a good mood today. On behalf of Emperor Group, I want to thank you.¡± Chloe was confused. Aman was in a good mood. Why should he thank her? Finally, Chloe shook her head and stopped thinking about it. Bucky brought two cups of tea and left.Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. Aman was waiting for her on the sofa. Seeing Chloee in, he smiled gently and said, ¡°Come here.¡± Looking at the door that Bucky closed, Chloe came over. ¡°Have you finished your work?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not a big deal. I just checked the date of the sale mobile phone of Emperor with John,¡± Aman said. Chloe thought in her mind, ¡°It¡¯s not a big deal. President , is that a big thing for yourpany?¡± Aman seemed to have a pair of eyes could see through people¡¯s hearts. ¡°My personal affairs are the most important.¡± that Uh¡­ Chloe sat opposite him. ¡°Then I¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s your business. I will take priority ording to the situation,¡± Aman said. Holding the golden face that could not be calcted by theputer, he looked at Chloe calmly. Chloe almost sprayed a mouthful of tea on his beautiful and luxurious face. She coughed twice and said, ¡°No, I didn¡¯t ask this. I mean to say that Ms. Bishop called me in the afternoon and asked me to attend the shareholders¡¯ meeting of thepany tomorrow. What do you think?¡± If she didn¡¯t ask her about it, was it a big deal for him? How could she ask this¡­ However, Chloe still felt hot in her heart. It was warm and jumping very hot. He said that her matter was a big deal for him¡­ Chloe, who had always felt that she was a little innocent, found her own existence. Aman looked at the girl¡¯s slowly blushing face, and her brown eyes were as quiet and beautiful as noble crystal. He smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s not a big deal. I guess that she wants you to give her a representative when she sees the ¡®lilly¡¯ brand in the advertisement. You can go there and tell her the truth.¡± Chloe raised her head in a hurry. ¡°So, do you think it¡¯s okay for me to go to Bishop Limited tomorrow?¡± ¡°What are you afraid of?¡± Aman said, ¡°They dare to eat you. Why don¡¯t you tell me that you are very afraid, and I will apany you there?¡± ¡°It¡¯s just a fruitless flirting!¡± ¡°No, no, no.¡± Chloe immediately crossed her hands and removed her eyes from the ambiguous eyes. ¡°No need¡­ I¡¯ll just ask your opinion.¡± She was not afraid. If Aman apanied her, she would be really afraid. It was as if he was bringing a big shot there to demonstrate his strength! President said that it was still very good to tease this little wife. He took all her tension into his eyes. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, you can go there and tell them the truth. It¡¯s normal for the shareholders to set up anotherpany outside, and they can¡¯t control it.¡± He added, ¡°However, you used to be the adopted daughter of Bishop Family, and your biological father was one of the founders of the Bishop Family. We can¡¯t do you a favor.¡± ¡°I understand.¡± Chloe said, ¡°Bishop Family estimated that he was only holding this point. He wants me to give an exnation to Ms. Bishop.¡± ¡°Then you can think about the proposal I proposed to youst time.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to think about it.¡± Chloe knew what he was referring to. ¡°I¡¯ll transfer the shares of Bishop Limited to you another day. I trust you.¡± Aman raised his eyebrows. ¡°Oh? You trust me?¡± Chloe nodded. ¡°Of course.¡± If such a person as Aman was not her husband, Chloe would not believe that Aman would take a fancy to her even if she were to kill him. Hearing her words, Aman¡¯s lips slowly cut open. ¡°Well, I am very useful for the trust of Madam. You can rest assured that I will take charge of the shares of the Bishop Group. When you need me, I can give them back to you at any time.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Then tomorrow, I will ask John to apany you to Bishop Limited.¡± Aman added, ¡± John represents me over there. You can tell Ms. Bishop about the shares clearly, and no one can make things difficult for you.¡± ¡°Sure.¡± Chloe had no doubt about his arrangement. This matter seemed to be settled in this way. Aman had no objection to the fact that she would attend the share meeting of Bishop Limited tomorrow. Aman called John and said, ¡± you should stop your work tomorrow morning, and go to the Bishop Limited for a meeting with Chloe in the morning.¡± ¡°Okay, President Aman.¡± On the phone, John would not ask any questions and agreed directly. After Aman hung up the phone, he looked at Chloe for a while. ¡°. Are you really not going back to Bishop Family?¡± In the quiet air of the study, Chloe was stunned when she heard his question. She blinked her eyes and asked, ¡°Why did you ask this question? You should know that Bishop Family treated me like that. How could I¡­¡± Aman said, ¡°I don¡¯t mean anything. I¡¯m thinking about it. If you want a home, I won¡¯t stop you. You can go back to Bishop Family and treat it as your home, but the premise is that you must be with me at ordinary times.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Chloe was surprised for a long time. ¡°Do you think that I still take charge of Bishop Family now?¡± ¡°That is the ce where you have lived for more than ten years.¡± Aman was generous in this aspect. ¡°Whether Finn has taken over the Chloe family¡¯s shares or not, he must have treated you as his daughter. Otherwise, an adopted daughter would not have received any respect in Bishop Family. But now, you are not like a woman who has been bullied and grown up. On the contrary, you are full of energy.¡± In other words, Finn really went too far in taking over the shares of the Chloe family. However, Finn had protected Chloe in Bishop Family. That was why they dared not to bully Chloe openly before. They didn¡¯t reveal her face until they drove Chloe out of Bishop Family. Chloe eyes flickered and she slowly turned her face away. What¡¯s the point of saying these things now? I have always regarded him as my biological father, but he didn¡¯t trust me when I needed him most.¡± The night was very quiet. Aman looked at Chloe slightly gloomy eyes. ¡°Oh?¡± ¡°Chloe suddenly realized something and red at Aman. ¡°No, what did you say just now? My rich youngdy is very angry? Aman, what do you mean?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not apliment.¡± Aman had to give her a reassuring smile. ¡°I mean that you are proud and confident, but girls should be proud of themselves. They have their own pride, so¡­ it¡¯s good.¡± When he said this, there was a hint of honesty in his brown eyes. He admired Chloe character from the bottom of his heart¡­ As an adopted daughter, she lost her parents since she was a child and was adopted by Bishop Family. However, she was not an introverted and self-abased girl. On the contrary, she was very optimistic! Very good! This kind of girl was the most charming! The smile in Aman¡¯s eyes deepened. Chloe felt a little ufortable when he looked at her. ¡°¡­ Really?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± ¡°That¡¯s more like it.¡± Chloe coughed to cover it up. ¡°Anyway, when I was in Bishop Family, when I didn¡¯t know that Bishop Family upied the Chloe family¡¯s shares, I thought he was good to me, so I treated him as my own father. But¡­¡± Chloe eyebrows were overcast with ayer of dark cloud. ¡°Okay.¡± Aman nodded, indicating that he was listening to her. ¡°He knows that Bishop Family has taken over the shares of the Chloe family, and he still hid my identity.¡± Chloe said, ¡°Sometimes I think that maybe he treats me better, but feels that he owes me. Thinking of this¡­¡± Chloe heart wasplicated, and her face was moreplicated. She looked up at Aman. ¡°I don¡¯t want to go back now anyway. Kate and her mother are in Bishop Family, and I don¡¯t want to see them either.¡± Aman put the luxury Dejor-style tea cup on the te. ¡°Well, then don¡¯t go back. I tell you this is to worry that you will feel that you have no home. I just want to tell you that I will not limit your free movement. If you want to go back to Bishop Family, you can go back at any time. The Bishop Family doesn¡¯t wee you anymore. As long as you want to go back, I can make them have no choice but to ept you.¡± When Aman said these words, it was not like a joke at all. It was not a big deal for him to get Bishop Family to be obedient¡­ As long as Chloe wanted to go back. Chloe listened to his terrible tone and paused for a moment and smiled. ¡°No,pared with Bishop Family, I prefer to stay in the Ninth Dragon Vi , because you are here.¡± Chapter 138 Aman was stunned. Obviously, she didn¡¯t expect that Chloe would say this¡­ because he was here. ¡°Is that so?¡± Aman smiled with a hint of banter and warmth, hiding the emotion deep in his heart. ¡°Of course.¡± Speaking of this, Chloe blushed again. ¡°Well, Aman, I want to ask you a question¡­¡± ¡°Just say it,¡± said Chloe , Amanwas in a good mood. She wanted the stars at this time, and he guessed that she would send someone to pick them up. ¡°I¡­¡± Chloe nced at him, and her heart was beating fast. ¡°Can I take charge of this ce in the future?¡± After she found out what it was, Chloe immediately said, ¡°Oh, I know you have a lot of houses. Your home is the Emperor Family, but I just like this ce very much. I can take this ce as my home alone. Can I do that?¡± Aman looked at her for a while, and the smile in his eyes disappeared. ¡°Chloe, tell me, who am I?¡± ¡°Uh¡­¡± Chloe swallowed and lowered her head. ¡°Honey.¡± It¡¯s not easy to say it. ¡°Then what do you have to do with me?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Chloe moved her lower lip. There was no need to say that. ¡°You are my wife.¡± Aman looked at her seriously, and his eyes were locked on her nervous face. ¡°We are a legal couple and we have a wedding. Even if we are in seclusion now, you are the woman I married formally. In this case, the ce where we live will naturally be your home. Is there any need to ask?¡± It seemed that Aman¡¯s face was a little cold for Chloe excessive concern. He didn¡¯t know what this woman took him for. Chloe looked at Aman. ¡°Then¡­ you agree?¡± Aman looked at Chloe for a while, but he didn¡¯t me her at all. He just nodded and said, ¡°Okay.¡± Chloe couldn¡¯t wait to pounce on him. She hugged him and kissed him on his handsome face. In fact, she did it! She quickly kissed him on the cheek. ¡°Thank you!¡± ¡°¡­¡± Amam¡¯s whole body froze. He slowly turned his head and looked at the little wife next to him. He was a little embarrassed. ¡°Are you too enthusiastic?¡± ¡°I¡¯m thanking you!¡± Chloe blinked her eyes. Aman picked up the cup and took a sip. ¡°Where did the girl who didn¡¯t want me to touch her life and death and refused to give me a child go?¡± Now she actually took the initiative to kiss him¡­ The creatures like women were really capricious. Chloe stuck to his side like a kitten, put her arms around his neck, and smiled with her shining eyes. ¡°Where did the president who used to tell me not to vite our pre-wed agreement go? Why did you take the initiative to say that you broke our pre wed agreement?¡± Aman sighed helplessly. ¡°Okay, I regret it first!¡± Yes, he wanted her more¡­ physically an mentally. ¡°So,¡± Chloe said, ¡°Since you regard me as your wife, I won¡¯t treat you badly. Don¡¯t worry, as long as you agree, I won¡¯t give birth to a baby at such a young age. Anything else can¡­¡± The scene in front of him changed. Chloe was pushed down on the sofa. She was stunned for a moment. Aman was holding on to her on both sides of her body, and his eyes were seductive. ¡°Anything?¡± Understanding the deep meaning of his eyes, Chloe heart beat fast¡­ Oh no, was she too active? But he couldn¡¯t help it. He was too excited just now! He said that she could treat this ce as their home! It meant that Aman regarded her as his wife. When he thought of it, he was excited!Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Almost¡­¡± Chloe face turned red and white because of nervousness. The man in front of her had a pair of noble brown eyes, which were extremely sexy. Aman looked at her blushing little face and moved her red tender lips because of nervousness. He couldn¡¯t help but clench his stomach. He loosened his tie and bent down to kiss her tender lips. After a hot and humid kiss. Chloe thought of something, grabbed his hand and put it behind her. ¡°Wait a minute.¡± Aman was stopped by her, and there was a faint displeasure between his eyebrows. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Let me ask you a question first.¡± Chloe sat up again. ¡°If you just said that I can treat this ce as my home, will you take charge of this ce?¡± Aman didn¡¯t expect that she was still thinking about this question. He endured for a while, but still patiently answered her, ¡°¡­ I will.¡± Chloe eyes became brighter! ¡°Oh, well, that¡¯s what you said!¡± Chloe said with great desire, ¡°From now on, this is our home. I don¡¯t care what your identity is outside, but at home, you only have one identity, that is my husband! You can¡¯t put on airs for me, give me a face!¡± Aman was helpless and continued to nod. ¡°Of course, as long as you are obedient.¡± Did this little woman want him to belong to her alone? What a childish question. Chloe was very excited. ¡°Okay, then you have to remember what you said today.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Aman promised her. ¡°In the future, when we quarrel, you have to give in to me. Don¡¯t bully me. Someone bully me. You have to help me, and then go up and give that person two kicks!¡± Chloe gritted her teeth and seized this opportunity to immediately make up her request. Aman was amused by her naive words, but he still continued to nod. ¡°Okay.¡± ¡°In the future, you are not allowed to say that the meals I cook are dark dishes. Whatever I want to learn, you have to support me!¡± difficult problem, if you are interested¡­ I can support you.¡± Anyway, she could do whatever she liked. He didn¡¯t necessarily have to eat it. ¡°No matter what happens in the future, no matter if we quarrel or break up, you can¡¯t drive me away!¡± Chloe almost gnashed her teeth and said, ¡°Because this is my home. No matter what happens, you can¡¯t make me homeless, okay?¡± Aman sighed slightly. ¡°Chloe, you are really a wayward woman.¡± ¡°What?¡± Chloe widened her almond-like eyes. When she thought that he would say that he would not agree with this, Aman indulge her unreasonable request again. ¡°But no matter how capricious you are, you are also my wife. I will tolerate you.¡± ..¡± She was so moved that Chloe blinked her eyes. ¡°Then¡­¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t trust me at this point, I can ask Bucky to move the Nine-dragons under your name tomorrow. In this way, the Nine-dragons is your property. I don¡¯t have the right to drive you away in the future. If you want to leave, it¡¯s up to me.¡± Aman looked at her and said, ¡°Do you feel relieved?¡± He lowered his eyelids and could only see half brown pupil, but his long eyshes were particrly beautiful like fans. Under the warm yellow light in the study, he cast two rows of light shadows under his eyelids. But in his eyes, there seemed to be an endless starry sky, which contained all kinds of rivers and all her small temper. Looking at his face and listening to his words, Chloe could not help but be lost in thought. Or she was too moved to speak. As the saying goes, a house is more reliable than a man, because the house won¡¯t meet or run, and will wait for forever you there However, the man in front of her who was generous enough to move the luxurious vi to her name was undoubtedly more reliable than all the houses in the world. Chloe nodded in a daze. ¡°Okay, okay.¡± ¡°OK¡± Aman took out his mobile phone. ¡°I¡¯ll inform Bucky of the transfer procedure for the property ownership certificate tomorrow¡­¡± ¡°Hey, don¡¯t, don¡¯t do that.¡± Chloe immediately held his hand. ¡°I¡¯m just saying¡­¡± Aman looked at her with a faint smile, waiting for her to continue. ¡°I didn¡¯t say that you really want to move Ninth Dragon Vi under my name.¡± Chloe felt guilty and lowered her voice. ¡°I just want to hear that you affirmed me.¡± What answered her was a kiss. ¡°Hmm¡­¡± Chloe was forced to breathe because of the sudden kiss. Aman caressed her hair with his big hand and looked at Chloe closely with his slightly cold brown eyes. After kissing her for a while, she turned over her ear and said with a smile, ¡°As I said, as long as you call me husband, maybe half of my property will belong to you.¡± Chloe whole red boiled shrimp. This was the only thing¡­ She couldn¡¯t tear the reserved look off her face. On the other hand, it was because of her shyness. On the other hand, she always felt that once these two words were easily spoken, she wouldpletely lose to this man. Both his body and mind lost at the same time. In the future, she would bepletely at a disadvantage in front of this strong man, because she had already fallen in love with him first. ¡°Well¡­ I¡¯ll take my time to get used to it.¡± Chloe hammered her eyelids to not let the embarrassment in her eyese into his eyes. Aman lifted her chin. ¡°As you wish, I won¡¯t force you.¡± He kissed her again. Since they broke the marriage agreement, the rtionship between Chloe and Aman had improved by leaps and bounds. One was a man who had been in harmony for many years, and the other was a young and energetic girl. The passion was not enough to describe them. From the study to the bedroom, to the bathroom, and then to the bathroom. That night, she and Aman were reluctant to part with each other, just like two conjoined babies. In the end, Chloe waspletely stunned by the uncle who usually looked at her face of abstinence. Finally, when Aman put her in the bath pool to wash her, Chloe woke up in a daze. The light in the bathroom was especially softened. It was not dazzling at all. When Chloe slightly opened her eyshes, she saw the handsome and gorgeous face in front of her. Because his vision was a little blurry, he couldn¡¯t see his expression clearly. ¡°Aman¡­¡± Aman¡¯s hand stopped for a moment. ¡°Why did you suddenly break the marriage agreement with me?¡± Chloe asked, half awake and half asleep. As her passion faded away, she always had some doubts in her mind. Because after she married Aman, he asked her to remember an agreement, but now he didn¡¯t care about anything and tried his best to break it from her. However, Aman only paused for a few seconds to ask her this question. He stroked her hair and said, ¡°Isn¡¯t it good to remove it? Don¡¯t you want to do this?¡± Chloe didn¡¯t say anything. The strong sleepiness stopped her from thinking and she fell asleep. ¡°I know you like me. Go to sleep¡­¡± Aman¡¯s voice seemed toe from a very far ce above his head, like the voice of God, deep and long. Chapter 139 It seemed that in front of him, everything she did had nothing to hide. He saw through this little woman¡¯s secret love, but he did not dare to reveal his heart! He didn¡¯t expose her embarrassment¡­. He just opened a wall that hindered their distance, and let this woman, who was afraid of him and secretly liked him,e to him. After that, Chloe was carried back to the bed in the bedroom. Her cold and warm lips fell on her lips, and she was tossing and grinding with her. He lingered with her for a long time. When Chloe woke up the next day, she was awakened by the sound of dressing. She slowly opened her sleepy eyes. ¡°You¡­¡± Chloe saw that Aman had juste out of the cloakroom and had changed into a straight-forward shirt and vest made by the maid yesterday. He had a noble and cold aura of a man. Aman stood with his back to her and tied his necktie. He was tall and his beautiful waist line went down smoothly. He had never seen him in person, so he absolutely could not understand his charm and sexyness. He was perfect. Chloe couldn¡¯t describe him in words. That was to make the woman want to pounce on him or be hugged by him at any time¡­ But Chloe didn¡¯t have the strength to jump on him now. ¡°Are you awake?¡± Aman felt the eyes behind him, and her lips curved like des. ¡°I¡¯m going to thepany to have a meeting in the morning. John wille to apany you to Bishop Limited. Call me if there¡¯s anything.¡± He picked up a piece of manual from the forty-five form in the drawer and put it on. Itplemented the clothes he wore today. ¡°But it¡¯s still early. You can sleep for a while.¡± Chloe was in a daze in the early morning. After a long time, she finally understood what had happened to themst night. She withdrew her gaze in embarrassment and said apologetically, ¡°Well¡­ I¡¯m sorry. I seemed to have fallen asleep yesterday.¡± ¡°It¡¯s too bad.¡± For a man, it was too disappointing for a woman to fall asleep halfway. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter.¡± He came over and sat by the bed. He bent down and kissed her forehead. ¡°I¡¯m very happy. Chloe, you were very enthusiastic yesterday.¡± He was simply praising her for her great performance yesterday! The cold perfume on his body stimted Chloe nose, waking her up a little bit. ¡°Oh, that¡¯s good¡­¡± She was a little shy and did not dare to look at him, but in the end, she raised her head and looked at him. ¡°Um, are you going to thepany?¡± Aman felt funny about her words. ¡°Chloe, I support nearly a hundred thousand employees of the whole Emperor Company in America.¡± Chloe¡¯s face turned red. She, azy little girl, was in sharp contrast with the president who was busy dealing with all kinds of things in the world. ¡°Oh.¡±- She immediately didn¡¯t ask, so she coughed twice and changed the subject. ¡°I remember that you took a bath for me yesterday, didn¡¯t you? Did you tell me something? I¡¯m asleep. I don¡¯t remember.¡± ¡°It¡¯s no big deal. Sleep for a while and then get up to have breakfast.¡± He looked at the time on the wristwatch and said, ¡°I¡¯m going to thepany. ¡°Oh¡­ okay.¡± This time, Chloe didn¡¯t dare to stick close to him anymore. She didn¡¯t want Aman to look at her. ¡°What? Don¡¯t you intend to give me a good morning kiss?¡± Chloe was stunned. In the end, she got up with a blush on her cheeks and kissed his lips with her naked arms around his neck. He held her head and kissed her back. He didn¡¯t let her leave immediately. The maid waited outside the bedroom.¡± ¡°Young Master, breakfast is ready.¡± After Aman left her lips, he looked up at her eyes and finally left the room. In the quiet bedroom, Chloe could no longer fall asleep. The sound of her heart was so loud that she could almost hear it. ¡°Puff! Puff!¡± Did she finally capture a cold and aloof husband of the president? It was too hard to believe. In the past, she felt that there was a huge gap between him and her in status. But now, he really became her own? The phone rang, and Zoya sent a WeChat message, ¡°Chloe, now our newspaper is very interested in the brand of ¡®Weil li¡¯, which is not listed but is popr first. Do you agree to ept an exclusive interview?¡± Chloe picked up her mobile phone and said directly, ¡°No, I¡¯m not going to expose that I¡¯m registered by ¡®Beetle¡¯. And I¡¯m going to attend the meeting of the shares of the Bishop Groupter.¡± After putting down the phone. She threw herself onto the bed again and added excitedly, ¡°And I¡¯m very happy now. I¡¯m so excited that I won a million prizes.¡± She put the phone back under the pillow. No matter how the WeChat kept ringing, Chloe didn¡¯t look at it. Shey on the bed, looking at the gorgeous ceiling with her lips slightly raised. Chloe thought of the development of her rtionship with Aman now. Shey in bed for a little time and didn¡¯t sleep. The whole process was full of sweet smiles. ¡­ Good morning kiss. He even asked her for a good morning kiss. Would he like her too? So she was not single-minded now? Chloe couldn¡¯t calm down at the thought of this! That morning, Chloe changed into a gullibledy¡¯s dress. She wore a ck suit jacket and cropped sleeves, revealing half of her fair arms and a rose golden watch bracelet. Finally, he changed into a pair of high end high-heeled shoes, took his bag and went downstairs. The high heels were aggressive visually, and her dress today was very suitable for Bishop Limited to attend the stock meeting waiting for her! When Bucky was waiting for her at the stairs, he looked up and saw her nod. He praised her and said, ¡°Morning, Young Madam. You look very energetic today. ¡°This time, I guess it¡¯s the time to fight in the past. I don¡¯t think I can wake up from sleep.¡± When Chloe came down, she said, ¡°Make me another cup of coffee.¡± ¡°Okay, Young Madam.¡± Bucky said, ¡°Young Master went to thepany an hour ago. Your breakfast is ready in the restaurant. John is on the way¡­¡± Bucky reported this series of things to her. After Chloe had breakfast in the restaurant, John arrived at the Ninth Dragon Vi Cave on time and waited for her outside. After Chloe got on the car, John closed the door for her and drove out of the Ninth Dragon Vi Cave. A bodyguard car automatically followed her. In the office of the Bishop Limited. Apanied by John, Chloe just stepped into the BishopLimited, and her father¡¯s secretary was already waiting at the front desk. ¡°Hello, Ms. Chloe.¡± The secretary smiled and kept a strange and polite address to Chloe. ¡°All the people in the meeting are here. Boss Bishop specially asked me to wait for you here. This way, please.¡± Under the guidance of the secretary, and John walked through thepany lobby to thepany¡¯s VIP elevator. The matter of Chloe and Bishop Family was known to the whole country. At this time, when the people of Lady Bishop saw the arrival of the original Miss Chloe, they all paid attention to her.Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. Her father¡¯s secretary was in front of them. Chloe and John followed behind, followed by two bodyguards. The momentum was amazing, and the other employees of Bishop Limited were all avoiding them. secretary said next to Chloe, ¡°Mrs. Bishop¡¯s people are quite polite to Miss Kate, but they don¡¯t treat you as Miss Chloe of Bishop Family.¡± In order not to expose the identity of Chloe. ¡°This is natural, isn¡¯t it?¡± Chloe raised her lips slightly and was not surprised at all. ¡°For Bishop Limited, I am a person who suddenly took away 40 percent of the shares of theirpany, and I am no longer the Miss Chloe of Bishop Family. Now they take the shares of Bishop Limited and create a brand outside. They will definitely not be friendly with me.¡± ¡°President Aman said that if Miss Kate wants to go back to Bishop Family, you only need to say a word.¡± John said in the same tone as his superior. Chloe smiled and said, ¡°No, I will think that I have to stay in Bishop Family and not leave. I don¡¯t want to go to Bishop Family to see someone¡¯s face.¡± ¡°Not necessarily.¡± John said, ¡°For Finn, he should hope that you can go back. After all, if Miss Kate goes back to Bishop Family, she will have 40% of the shares. She is still a member of Bishop Family.¡± Chloe did not speak. When she thought of Bishop who she had stayed in for more than ten years¡­ she had a veryplicated feeling in her heart. She missed him, but hated him. She couldn¡¯t go back. Even if Finn knelt down in front of the Chloe family¡¯s tomb to apologize and took 40% of the shares as a favor, it didn¡¯t mean that something could be ignored. She was swept out by Bishop Family on the charges of cheating at the wedding! ¡°Miss Chloe, pleasee in,¡± the secretary said sweetly in front of them. Chloe and John walked into the elevator. In the conference room of the Bishop Group. ¡°Ms. Bishop, Miss Chloe is here.¡± The secretary went in and said. Unlike Alfred, now no one in Mrs. Bishop called her Miss Chloe. When Chloe and John walked into the meeting room, all the people inside had arrived early. In the conference room, there were not only people from Bishop Family, but also high level executives who owned shares. There were at least more than 20 people present. All of them were well-dressed staff elites. It was estimated that all the high-level staff of the An Group were present. ¡°Mrs. Bishop and Kate are also here¡­¡± Chloe walked over to them generously. ¡°Hello, everyone. I¡¯m here. Let¡¯s begin the meeting.¡± Chloe took off her sunsses and sat in thest two empty seats with John. When she saw that she did not take anyone seriously, the atmosphere in the conference room was a little tense! Seeing that she had fallen to the ground and sat down, Finn did not say anything else. He immediately said coldly, ¡°Chloe, you are thest people toe here. Everyone has waited for so long. Shouldn¡¯t you apologize to the meeting staff here?¡± Mrs. Bishop snorted, holding a pair of white and tender hands with jewelry, and sarcastically satirized, ¡°I, Bishop Family, have never taught such a ill-bred person. As expected, adopted daughters are adopted daughters. It¡¯s a good thing for me to leave Bishop Family now, so as not to bring shame to Bishop Family outside.¡± Kate¡¯s face was cold. When she heard Mrs. Bishop words, there was a trace of a smile on her lips. ¡°Mom is right. People who don¡¯t have Bishop Family are different.¡± The other high-level officials were as silent as cicadas. After looking at each other, they cast a strange look Chloe. Some were disdainful, and some were afraid. Chloe did not pay attention to these people. She raised her hand to look at the time on the table and responded indifferently, ¡°That¡¯s because I don¡¯t think it¡¯s necessary to apologize because I¡¯m notte.¡± Chapter 140 ¡°Chloe!¡± David¡¯s face darkened. ¡°When my father¡¯s secretary called me yesterday, she said that it was nine o¡¯clock in the meeting.¡± In front of other people of the Bishop Family, Chloe gave her father a face and still called him ¡°Dad¡±. ¡°It¡¯s eight o¡¯clock and nine o¡¯clock now. It¡¯s you who came early.¡± She smiled gently and said, ¡°That¡¯s why I¡¯m notte. I don¡¯t need to apologize at all.¡± Yes, she could be Aman¡¯s obedient girl. But don¡¯t expect that she would be so polite to these people. If she was not cruel, she would be killed by these people from Bishop Family. This time, not only her father, but also Madam Bishop and some high-level officials could only swallow the following words. Because there were no loopholes in Chloe speech¡­ One of the higher-ups saw this situation and it was not good to pursue it. He had to say to Finn, ¡°Mr. Bishop, in this case, Miss¡­. Ms. Chloe is indeed notte. There is no need to pursue it. Let¡¯s start the meeting.¡± The high-level official took a look at Mrs. Bishop and deliberately swallowed back the words ¡°Miss Chloe¡±. He knew that Bishop Family did not like to see Chloe. Finn had to put away his previous emotion. He nced at John next to Chloe and said in a low voice, ¡°That¡¯s settled for the time being. But before the meeting starts, can you tell me why the secretary of Emperor Group came with you today since it¡¯s the share meeting of Bishop Limited? Do you want to inform us that you want to bring other people here?¡± Mrs. Bishop raised her red lips and snorted. ¡°That¡¯s right. Today is the internal meeting of the Bishop Group. What does Chloe mean by calling an outsider? All the high-level officials, don¡¯t you think so?¡± Mrs. Bishop intended to provoke Ms. Bishop dissatisfaction with Chloe¡­ The high-level personnel present also felt strange about the arrival of John, but they were afraid that this was Aman secretary who did not dare to write. At this time, they heard Mrs. Bishop¡¯s words and began to discuss. One of the leaders with cold eyes said, ¡°Miss Chloe, even if you leave Bishop Family now, you still belong to the shareholder of the Bishop Family. You should understand that some of thepany¡¯s internal information can¡¯t be leaked, right?¡± Chloe eyes were fixed on these people like arrows. She just smiled slightly and said, ¡°There is an important thing that John came here today. It has something to do with Emperor Group and the Bishop Group. I will talk about itter.¡± John stood up and said with a momentum of an international group secretary, ¡°Miss Kate is right. Today, I am here on behalf of Emperor Group to attend the shareholders¡¯ meeting of the Bishop Group. As for the reason, I am sure everyone here will understand itter.¡± Finn immediately said, ¡°Chloe, what¡¯s going on?¡± He was still trying to keep him guessing. ¡°Shouldn¡¯t she exin to him clearly when she brought this Aman¡¯s secretary here?¡± Finn was very angry. ¡°Why don¡¯t we talk about today¡¯s meeting first?¡± Chloe fingers were intertwined on the conference table, and she nced at the high-level personnel of the Bishop Limited in suits and shoes in front of her. ¡°Didn¡¯t we say the shareholders¡¯ meeting today? I remember that there shouldn¡¯t be so many shareholders in the Bishop Limited. Other than Bishop and me, there shouldn¡¯t be other shareholders who hold the shares of the Bishop Limited. Why are there so many people attending the meeting now?¡± She asked back. If it was a question, she could also raise it¡­ Just as his father was about to say something, Kate said in a pleasant voice as if he was reminding the existence of Miss Kate. ¡°Chloe, although it¡¯s a shareholders¡¯ meeting, it¡¯s not surprising that when something major happens in thepany, all the top executives wille to discuss it. After all, you haven¡¯t been to Bishop Limited before. Of course, you don¡¯t understand!¡± She secretly said that Chloe seemed to be not qualified toe to the Bishop Group. Of course, she did not understand some things about thepany. It was ridiculous and ignorant to ask such a question. As soon as Kate finished speaking, Mrs. Bishop smiled with satisfaction and continued, ¡°Forget it, Kate, it¡¯s not surprising that some people don¡¯t understand. What does she know about a person who has no graduation and bad conduct?¡± ¡°First of all, if I remember correctly, dad once said that he would let me work for Ms. Bishop.¡± Chloe reminded these people, ¡°It¡¯s just that I left Bishop Family before I came to the Bishop Family. I don¡¯t have the ability toe here. Am I right, dad?¡± Chlpe cast a cold look at Finn. She was especially reminding him that he didn¡¯t trust her and drove her out of Bishop Family¡­ Finn was not qualified to me her for anything. Finn had been wrong in this matter, so he had to keep a straight face and didn¡¯t say anything, but he didn¡¯t deny it. Some of the high-level officials in the meeting hated her again ¡°Has Boss Bishop invited her toe to thepany?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve heard about it¡­¡± Mrs. Bishop¡¯s face immediately pulled down. ¡°Hence, Kate¡¯s statement is not true.¡± Chloe continued, ¡°As for Mrs. Bishop, she said that I haven¡¯t graduated from college and I¡¯m immoral¡­¡± ¡°Ha, ha.¡± Chlpeughed and asked John next to her, ¡°Can I use Mrs. Bishop of ndering others¡¯ reputation and sue her in court?¡± John answered kindly, ¡°Miss Kate, it¡¯s absolutely possible. And many people here have heard that there is more than one witness.¡±Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. Mrs. Bishop immediately stood up. ¡°Chloe, what do you mean?¡± ¡°What does it mean?¡± Chloe raised her delicate chin, looked directly at Mrs. Bishop, and said with a smile, ¡°It¡¯s none of your business whether I graduate from college or not. You know why I take a year off in college, don¡¯t you? Do you want me to say it out?¡± ¡°Chloe!¡± As soon as he heard this question, his father immediately shouted out. Chloe nced at the people of Bishop Family and felt that it was ironic. When she heard the news that was unfavorable to Bishop Family, she immediately stopped her from talking. On the surface, the wealthy and powerful families were morous and dignified, but in private, there were more unspeakable things¡­ All the families and families were harmonious and had a good rtionship with each other, which was for the public to see. In order to gain more benefits, they had to fight to the death. ¡°As for my morality, it¡¯s not up to you to judge me.¡± Chloe said, ¡°In the past, you were my stepmother and you might have the responsibility of parents to judge me, but now for me, you are nothing. You are not qualified to judge me now!¡± Mrs. Bishop was so angry that her chest was undting. She was so angry by Chloe words that she couldn¡¯t say anything, but there was a chill in her eyes. ¡°However, when ites to morality, it¡¯s true.¡± Chloe smiled and looked at Kate. ¡°As for Miss Kate, you framed me to have an affair with the wedding innZayn and poured wine on my face. It¡¯s true that you can¡¯t deny it even if you want to! Who has a bad character?¡± ¡°Chloe, that¡¯s just your one-sided word!¡± In the face of the high-level officials of the Bishop Family, Kate finally stood up. ¡°It¡¯s written in the media, not all of it is true.¡± Even if she admitted half of the confession and apologized to the public in the press conference. However, in the face of the high-level officials of the Bishop Group, it was impossible for her to admit and apologize again! Regardless of all the high-level officials of the Bishop Family, Chloe was not the one to lose face anyway. ¡°Kate, what one-sided statement? Some things are definitely evidence. No one knows how many people have heard the contents in the recording pen¡­¡± ¡°Chloe, did youe here to quarrel?¡± Finn was finally furious. ¡°Today¡¯s meeting is not to let you care about the past!¡± Chloe pursed her lips and said, ¡°They mentioned that I had a bad character first. I just retorted.¡± ¡°Today¡¯s meeting is about thepany. Don¡¯t change the topic.¡± Finn finally suppressed this tit-for-tat topic with his majesty. On the opposite side, Kate¡¯s eyes were red. Chloe mentioned her embarrassing behaviors in front of Ms. Bishop on the spot. She just wanted to p Chloe on the spot. For Chloe, her step-sister, she had never lost so much face. Every word Chloe said seemed to stab her in the heart. When she heard father Bishop words, she held back her generous attitude and said to father Bishop, ¡°Yes, father, business should be put in the first ce.¡± Chloeughed disdainfully. ¡°And we should pay more attention to the official business.¡± Who sneered at her as soon as she came in just now? Her face became quite quick. Chloe admitted that she had seen Kate. Kate was the woman who was best at acting¡­ The actresses on TV were no match for her. Finn knew that Bishop Family was in the wrong in other aspects, so he quickly changed the topic and answered Chloe question, ¡°The reason why all the senior executives of the Bishop Family are here today is that there is a very serious problem that everyone needs to confirm it with you.¡± Chloe nodded surprisingly and said, ¡°Okay, please go ahead.¡± ¡°Now you have 40% of the shares of the Bishop Group. After getting rid of Bishop Family, you are the biggest shareholder of the Bishop Group. The Chloe family was also one of the founders of the Bishop Group. Do you understand this?¡± Finn looked at Chloe sternly. ¡°Of course.¡± ¡°As another major shareholder of the Bishop Group, you should stand on the side of thepany and consider the interests of thepany. You know a little about it, don¡¯t you?¡± Finn asked her again. ¡°Of course.¡± Chloe did not deny it. ¡°That¡¯s it.¡± Finn sent the information from the Industrial and Commercial Bureau to Chloe. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with this ¡®willy¡¯? Do you want to deny that this is the brand you registered?¡± Finn¡¯s words made the whole meeting room fall into silence, waiting for Chloe response. Mrs. Bishop showed a cold smile and seemed to finally vent her anger. She raised her proud head as if she was waiting to see how embarrassed Chloe would be! Kate said directly, ¡°Chloe, you can¡¯t deny it even if you want to. Dad has already sent someone to the Industrial and Commercial Bureau to check it out. Now the registration of this ¡®lilly¡¯ brand, which is being advertise by the Inte and the media, is you, Chloe.¡± Chloe squinted her almond-shaped eyes. Oh, it turned out that Bishop Family couldn¡¯t wait to go to the Industrial and Commercial Bureau to investigate. ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Now the marriage between Bishop Family and the Ali Enterprises was already a fact. Bishop Family had the support of the Ali Enterprises, so he naturally had more rights than before¡­ When Kate saw that Chloe did not speak, she would be shocked in the future, so she took up her stance and used, ¡°As another big shareholder of the Bishop Family, you didn¡¯t think about the interests of the Bishop Family. You even registered with the former name of the Bishop Family. Do you want to open anotherpany topete with the Bishop Family for the market? Chloe, what do you want to do? How do you n to exin it to the Bishop Family?¡± Chapter 141 The other high-level officials also started to ask, ¡°Yes, this is a very serious problem. Miss Chloe, please give an exnation to Ms. Bishop ¡°Although you haven¡¯t been in contact with the Bishop Enterprise before, you used to be the Miss Chloe of Bishop Family. It¡¯s inevitable that you will not know some cosmetic recipe problems of the Bishop Group from the side. Now you want to open anotherpany outside and damage the interests of the Bishop Group ¡°Miss Chloe, since you have nearly half of the shares of the Bishop Family, you can¡¯t do this kind of thing. What¡¯s more, you represent the Chloe family in the Bishop Family.. One of the shareholders stood up directly and rebuked harshly, ¡°Miss Chloe, we have been fighting with Boss Bishop since that year. Without Bishop Family, there will be no Ms. Bishop today. We also respect Mr. Chloe, but you should work together with Ms. Bishop to develop Ms. Bishop, instead of¡­¡± ¡°Have you finished?¡± Chloe said in a cold voice, interrupting these people who were getting more and more emotional. She didn¡¯t know whether it was because of her magnified voice or her identity as the major shareholder of the Bishop Family. Her words silenced the surrounding voices. Even an elder high-level official looked at Chloe appreciatively. When Kate saw that she could stop the senior management of Bishop Limited in one sentence, the jealousy in her eyes was even deeper Her body¡¯s fingers almost wrinkled her skirt! Finn said seriously, ¡°This is also my question. Chloe, what¡¯s your purpose of registration? You must give an exnation to Ms. Bishop when youe here today!¡± Chloe wasughing in her heart, thinking of the words of the high-level leader just now¡­ They also respected Boss Chloe. If that was the case, how could theypletely stand on Bishop Family¡¯s side? They must know that Bishop Family had upied the Chloe family¡¯s shares before. All of them were fake! They were putting on an act! Chloe sorted out her thoughts. ¡°Okay, anyway, I¡¯ming here today to talk to Ms. Bishop about something.¡± She said, ¡°But I don¡¯t respond to me and this. I am here, I only dere to you and the people of the Bishop Family that I will no longer be a shareholder of the Bishop Family.¡± The people around turned to look at her in confusion. They did not understand what she meant. ¡°What do you mean?¡± Finn immediately looked at her. ¡°It¡¯s very simple.¡± Chloe stood up. will sell Bishop Limited shares in my hand to the Emperor Group, so this is why the John wille with me today. In the future, the person who holds 40% of Bishop Limited shares is no longer. me, but the Emperor Group. If there is anything rted to the shares in the future, you can discuss it with the people of the Emperor Group.¡± Before the people present could react, John smiled and stood up. ¡°Everyone, Miss Kate will soonplete the transfer procedure with us. Today, it is President Aman¡¯s order. On behalf of Emperor Group, Ie here to inform you in advance.¡± These words were simply a demonstration In the future, almost half of your Bishop¡¯s would be the assets of the Emperor Group! Mrs. Bishop and Kate widened their eyes and looked at Chloe in disbelief. ¡°Chloe, you¡­ you want to sell the shares of Bishop Limited?¡± Bishop Family¡¯s father felt darkness before his eyes. The secretary quickly held him up and said, ¡°President Bishop!¡± ¡°Husband!¡± Mrs. Bishop also rushed over. After hearing this news, the whole meeting was in an uproar, and the high-level officials were talking about it. Kate looked at Chloe with a pale face. ¡°Chloe, are you serious?¡± She had always thought that Chloe wanted half of the Bishop Group and wanted to be on an equal footing with her. But now, Chloe said that she wanted to sell the shares of the Bishop Group? ¡°Chloe-¡± Finn trembled and pointed at her. He was so angry that he couldn¡¯t lift up his breath. ¡°You want to sell the shares of Bishop Limited to Emperor?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Chloe looked at the group of people whose faces changed color. They trembled and almost fell to the ground. She said bluntly, ¡°Do you think I care about Ms. Bishop very much? No, I don¡¯t care at all. What I care about is just to let Bishop Family give the Chloe family an ount of the Chloe family¡¯s shares back to the Chloe family. As for the Bishop Family, now there is no ce for the Chloe family in thispany.¡± Chloe was very clear about this problem. ¡°So even if I have a share, I won¡¯t have any right to speak in the Bishop Limited in the future. Then why should I keep the shares of the Bishop Limited? I can register anotherpany and inherit the Chloe family¡¯sst wishes. There is no need to contribute to the Bishop Limited at all.¡± ¡°Chloe, you-¡± Finn looked at Chloe and almost spat out blood. ¡°You want to sell it to Emperor Group, it¡¯s Aman, isn¡¯t it Aman?¡± Chloe did not speak. ¡°Has Aman set his eyes on Ms. Bishop and incited you to give him the shares?¡± Finn¡¯s face darkened. ¡°Honey, I¡¯ve long said that this damned girl has already turned her arm outward!¡± Mrs. Bishop supported him and gnashed her teeth. ¡°She wants to sell Ms. Bishop now! Did you hear that now?¡± With Emperor Group as the first multinationalpany in America, if they bought 40% of the shares of thepany, it would be easy for them to take over the whole Bishop Group step by step¡­ It was Aman. It was Aman who asked Chloe to do this. At this time, Finn only said this in his heart. John pushed the gold-rimmed sses coldly. ¡°President Bishop, President Aman has not done anything to force Miss Kate. It is entirely Miss Kate¡¯s will. Of course, based on the good rtionship between President Aman and Miss Kate, if she wants to find the buyer, President Aman will naturally try his best to help her and buy it from her at the highest price.¡± Finn¡¯s face was getting worse and worse. Mrs. Bishop and Kate saw that something was wrong and shouted, ¡°Chloe, if you piss my husband off, I will not let you go in my life!¡± ¡°Chloe, are you going to irritate my father?¡± Kate looked at Chloe with a pale face. ¡°You are such a heartless woman. Have you forgotten who raised you? Bishop Family adopted you back from the orphanage¡­¡± ¡°My conscience has been used up by Bishop Family.¡± Chloe smiled. ¡°But now in front of Bishop Family, I must protect myself.¡± Finally, Chloe said to the people in the conference room, ¡°Since I am no longer a shareholder of the Bishop Limited in the future, it has nothing to do with the Bishop Limited whether I will invest or not to register thepany. Then, I will take my leave¡­¡± Chloe looked at her father¡¯s pale face and clenched her hands. If she had seen her father like this in the past, she would have been very anxious and immediately called an ambnce for him. But now¡­ He didn¡¯t take her as his daughter at all, did he? Chloe turned to Hubert and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± ¡°Okay, Miss Kate.¡± John turned around with her. Finn behind her pointed at her. ¡°Chloe, you don¡¯t understand at all¡­ Aman¡¯s intention to do this. You are being used by him. You will regret it.¡± Chloe did not turn back and sneered. ¡°Oh, you mean that I can only be used by Bishop Family, right? Unfortunately, Aman is more reliable than you in my heart.¡± Why did Aman take advantage of her? He had no profit from her. Would the Emperor Group still want to take advantage of a domestic cosmeticspany? Even if it was her share, it was not worth mentioning in his eyes. When Chloe and John walked to the door of the conference room, they suddenly stopped A gloomy figure was standing at the door. In the city. After leaving for a few days, Zayn suddenly came back. It was dressed in a ck suit with a ck shirt. It was standing at the door of the conference room, and its face was terribly dark and cold. He looked at the meeting room in front of him and Chloe with aplicated look. ¡°Mr. Ali, now the meeting is over.¡± A receptionist reminded him next to him. It was obvious that Zayn had just returned. When he heard that Chloe was attending the shareholders¡¯ meeting of the Bishop Group, he directly came here. Chloe was surprised to see that Zayn suddenly appeared in front of her. When she came to her senses, she looked back and said, ¡°Please get out of the way.¡± ¡°The city!¡± Seeing the city, Kate behind him ran up with red eyes and threw himself into his arms. ¡°You¡¯re finally back. Where have you been these days? Do you know that now something bad has happened to Ms. Bishop? Chloe sold her shares to Emperor Group¡­¡± Zayn looked at Chloe with his lips closed into a line, and his eyes contained too much. ¡°Did you sell the shares in your hand to Aman?¡± This was the first question he had ever asked her.Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. ¡°That¡¯s my business.¡± Chloe answered directly. She saw something strange in the eyes of Zayn, but she still did not change her attitude and stance. Even in the face of him, she would not be polite. Zayn did not ridicule Chloe, but said indifferently, ¡°Now the Bishop Limited is under thepany of the Ali Enterprises. If you want to change your shares, you should inform the Ali Enterprises in advance.¡± Chloe smiled and looked at the man who had just appeared. She retorted, ¡°Zayn, logically speaking, I don¡¯t want to say anything to the Ali Enterprises, nor do I want to say anything to you. As for the shares, it¡¯s my own property. It¡¯s my own business who I want to sell them to.¡± After Chloe finished speaking, she passed by him, and John followed her. ¡°Chloe!¡± Zayn, who was behind him, gritted his teeth and roared. His eyes were filled with anger. And other things that he had been holding back¡­ Chloe paused and returned to the side with an indifferent face. ¡°Oh, is there anything else that Mr. Ali wants?¡± ncing at Kate, she deliberately smiled and said, ¡°You want to stop me so much. Do you want to continue your rtionship with me? In front of fiancee?¡± your Kate¡¯s face turned pale. He tightened his arms around Zayn¡¯s arms and said coldly, ¡°Chloe, don¡¯t be so shameless!¡± ¡°It¡¯s not me who is shameless¡­¡± Chloe nced at Kate and the man with her back to her. ¡°But it¡¯s a pity. As I saidst time, I came to realize that you are just a piece of trash I discarded for me now!¡± Who couldn¡¯t do that? She could also trample his self-esteem down to a ce lower than the ground. Just like what he had done before. After that, Chloe said to John, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Chapter 142 John protected Chloe and left the meeting room of the Bishop Group. The beautiful sound of high heels faded away slowly behind him. The sound of Chloe footsteps gradually faded away, as if she was stepping on the heart of Zayn step by step, shocking him step by step¡­ This time, the one who bled was him. When Kate heard what Chloe said just now, she looked back at the ugly face of Zayn, unable to believe that he was in a daze. Zayn, what are you doing? Why did you let her insult you with words? What kind of person is she? Why did you give in to her?¡± Finally, Kate almost screamed, regardless of her previous arrogant image! Zayn held his hands. He didn¡¯t say a word about what Chloe had said just now. Mrs. Bishop saw that her father eased a little and also came out. ¡°Mr. Ali, what do you mean? Chloe wants to sell her shares to Emperor Group. As the president of the Ali Enterprises, why didn¡¯t you stop her just now? The Bishop Group is now under the charge of the Ali Enterprises. Since you are the president of the Ali Enterprises and the fianc¨¦ of Kate, why don¡¯t you protect the interests of the Bishop Group? Why did you let that woman go?¡± She seemed to forget who the man standing in front of her was. She didn¡¯t have enough rights and identity to shout in front of him. However, the thing that Chloe was going to sell half of Bishop Limited to Emperor Group hadpletely stimted her and swallowed her reason. Zayn did not look at Kate. He just narrowed his eyes and smiled sinisterly. ¡°Mrs. Bishop, did you talk to me just now?¡± Mrs. Bishop was stunned. She realized that she had done something wrong just now. She held her fingers and did not know what to do. Kate hurriedly exined to him, ¡°Zayn, my mother is just too anxious. We just don¡¯t understand why you didn¡¯t stop Chloe just now¡­¡± ¡°The Crown Prince!¡± An assistant Jin¡¯s voice came from behind. Zayn didn¡¯t look back. He just looked at Ms. Bishop in front of him, waiting for the woman who dared to offend him to answer. A Jin seemed to have heard the news that he had returned to Zayn and went to Lady Bishop. He came at the fastest speed. Prince, why didn¡¯t you inform me when you came back? On the other side of the Ali Enterprises¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go to thepanyter.¡± Zayn snorted. ¡°Didn¡¯t you see that Bishop Limited has been in a mess?¡± Jin looked into the meeting room. As expected, Finn¡¯s face was not very good, and the high-level officials of the Bishop Family were nervously gathered around him. And Mrs. Bishop¡¯s face was also not very good. She was standing in front of Zayn. She was at a loss when she heard the words of Zayn City. ¡°I¡¯m indeed the president of the Ali Corporation. It¡¯s time for me to take charge of the changes in thepany¡¯s shares.¡± Zayn nced at Mrs. Bishop. ¡°Otherwise, I¡¯m afraid some people don¡¯t know my identity.¡±N?velDrama.Org ? 2024. Zayn looked away from Mrs. Bishop and walked into the office. And his arm was directly taken away from Kate¡¯s arms without saying a word. He didn¡¯t even look at her when he came back this time. Kate seemed to be frightened by his sudden indifference and looked panic. He bit his lip and looked at the city, which was inside without a master. Why was he so alienated from her all of a sudden? A Jin nced at Mrs. Bishop and her daughter and felt awkward to say anything. He followed Zayn into the conference room and said, ¡°Mrs. Bishop, Miss Kate, you can rest assured that Mr. Ali is back.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Kate clenched her hands. After a while, the voice of Zayn came from inside. ¡°After leaving for a few days, I didn¡¯t expect that the Bishop Limited would have such a change. Although I am not satisfied with the fact that Chloe voluntarily sold the shares to Emperor Group, she does have the right to control her property. In addition, Mr. Bishop and the senior personnel of the Bishop Group can be assured that Aman is not trying to do anything to the Bishop Group by buying the shares from Chloe, but he is only targeting me at this time¡­¡± Thinking of the indifference of Zayn just now, Kate had a terrible look on her face, especially Mrs. Bishop¡¯s. Her face was colorful as if she had stepped on a piece of shit! ¡°Kate,¡± Mrs. Bishop said coldly, ¡°What does he mean? Did he mean that I just hit him? As my daughter¡¯s fianc¨¦, can¡¯t I have any opinion?¡± She had never lost so much face, and it seemed that Zayn never took her, his future mother-inw, seriously¡­ A receptionist leading Zayn was standing beside her. She lowered her head and couldn¡¯t help scolding in her mind, ¡°Madam, your attitude just now was indeed rude. Even if Mr. Ali is engaged to Mr. Ali, the Ali Enterprises can¡¯tpare with him. First Miss¡¯s consideration of Mr. Ali Enterprises politeness to Bishop Family is all because of First Miss. Where did you get the identity to offend him?¡± Kate did not speak, but just looked at Zayn in the conference room. His intuition told her that his attitude towards her had changed a lot Something must have happened. In the past, Mrs. Bishop had always advised Kate, but at this point in time, she was more calm than anyone else. ¡°Mom.¡± In the end, she clutched the clothes on her side tightly. ¡°When we get out of Zayn, you apologize to Zayn for what happened just now¡­¡± ¡°What? I¡¯m your mother. How dare you ask me to¡­¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t want to ruin my rtionship with Zayn and hope that I can marry into the Ali Enterprises in the future,¡± said Kate. Mrs. Bishop looked at Kate. At that moment, she suddenly felt that her daughter was very strange. Moreover, she looked down upon her daughter! However, Mrs. Bishop¡¯s red lips slowly raised, as if she understood what she meant. ¡°As expected of my daughter, good¡­¡± When the receptionist heard this scene, she felt a chill down her spine¡­ When Zayn came out of the meeting room, Mrs. Bishop came up to him with a smile. ¡°Mr. Ali, I was impulsive and impolite just now. It was mainly because Chloe sold Lady Bishop¡¯s shares. I couldn¡¯t do anything for a moment, so I offended Mr. Ali. Please forgive me, First Prince.¡± She lowered her sharp eyebrows and smiled. It seemed that she was very sincere. Kate stepped forward and gently took the hand of Zayn. ¡°Zayn, my mother already knows she¡¯s wrong. Don¡¯t be angry, okay?¡± Zayn frowned as he looked down at Mrs. Bishop¡¯s humility. Mrs. Bishop nced at Kate and walked down the steps. ¡°However, Mr. Ali and Kate love each other so much. I think Mr. Ali won¡¯t really care about my future mother-inw. First, thank you for your generosity.¡± With a sneer, Zayn said, ¡°Mrs. Bishop will find her own way out.¡± Mrs. Bishop¡¯s face froze. Kate said nervously, ¡°Zayn, what¡­ what¡¯s wrong with you? My mother didn¡¯t do it on purpose. Don¡¯t you forgive my mother because of me?¡± Looking at Kate¡¯s beautiful and gentle face, Zayn¡¯s ck eyes shed with coldness andplexity. ¡°Jin, let¡¯s go.¡± ¡°Yes, Your Highness.¡± ¡°Zayn!¡± Seeing that he left for a few days and came back after a few words, Kate behind him suddenly called him, ¡°I called you for a few days, why don¡¯t you answer? Do you know that I¡¯m not feeling well these days? It¡¯s OK if you don¡¯t call me, but are you angry with Bishop Family as soon as youe back? Are you looking at me now? Do you still treat me as your fiancee?¡± The figure of Zayn stopped. ¡°No matter what happened, don¡¯t forget what you said to me, you will be good to me for the rest of your life.¡± Kate looked at his firm back with red eyes. In the past, if there were any idents in Kate¡¯s body and she called him in such a sad way, he would definitely feel distressed¡­ But thinking of Kate¡¯s deception, Zayn did not look back. He just said in a neither too far nor too close way, ¡°Why am I angry? Why should I ask you yourself? I love you and even break up with Chloe and get engaged to you regardless of anything, but how did you lie to me?¡± After finishing his words, he left without turning his head. Behind him, Kate¡¯s hands and feet suddenly turned cold and her face turned pale. ¡°He said that she lied to him¡­ Did he know? Did he know about that matter?¡± All of a sudden, Kate¡¯s vision went ck and her body fell to the ground. Mrs. Bishop rushed over to help her and shouted On that day, Lady Bishop was in a mess. After Zayn came out of Mrs. Bishop with a gloomy face, he sat in the car and lit a cigarette. A Jin asked, ¡°¡­ Crown Prince, what happened?¡± Kate cried and cried, but Zayn did not look back. In the past, he would have been reluctant to let Kate blow the wind. ¡°What on earth did he investigate when he went back to City?¡± A Jin couldn¡¯t imagine what would happen that would change the attitude of patted on Kate in the City. The smoke floated in front of his eyes, covering his dark jade-like eyes. He said in a deep voice, ¡°Drive.¡± It began to rain. When he thought of Chloe, his heart could no longer calm down. Themercial building of the Zayn electric development zone stood high, like the most spectacr steel forest in this international city, prosperous and beautiful. Emperor Group. At this time, Aman had finished dealing with today¡¯s work. He nced at the time on the wristwatch and called Chloe. ¡°Have you finished dealing with Bishop Limited?¡± ¡°Haha.¡± In the car, Chloeughed in a good mood. ¡°Didn¡¯t President Aman say it¡¯s not a big deal yesterday? Are you sure it¡¯s wrong?¡± After leaving the Bishop Group, John was driving her to Emperor Group. In the chief executive¡¯s office, Aman took a sip of the coffee sent by the secretary. ¡°Judging from your tone, it should be quite smooth.¡± ¡°Of course.¡± Chloe said, ¡°After all, you have asked your secretary toe with me. How could it be possible? No matter what the situation is, it can be perfectly exined.¡± This was her highest certainty of Aman. The people he sent were all elites. Because except for meeting with City Zayn when they left the meeting room of the Bishop Group, nothing unexpected happened. In general, the shareholders of the Bishop Group¡¯s shareholders¡¯ meeting today was quite smooth. ¡°Is that so?¡± Aman smiled faintly. ¡°Then, are you sure about it, Mrs.?¡± Upon seeing this usual cool president, the secretary next to him smiled charmingly when he called. He was so shocked that he could not speak. On the other side, Chloe side. ¡°There is indeed no ident.¡± She nced at the scenery outside the window and suddenly wanted to jump into his arms as soon as possible. ¡°I have left the Bishop Group. I will go to Emperor Group to find you immediately. I will be there soon.¡± Chapter 143 ¡°Miss me?¡± Aman¡¯s beautiful voice came from the phone. It sounded crisp and ambiguous in her ears. Chloe was embarrassed and her ears were hot. She kept her cell phone away from her ears and did not want her ears to be pregnant. ¡°¡­ If I don¡¯t want you, I can¡¯t look for you?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Aman seemed to have never thought about this girl, and now she actually asked him a question. A faint smile appeared on his lips. ¡°Of course, then wee Madam toe back to inspect again?¡± Chloe face froze. ¡°Check-in?¡± ¡°In the past, when you came to Emperor Group to look for me, you just wanted to see if I have any mistress outside. Every single move of yours will be reported to me.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Chloe frowned. She really wanted to strangle Bucky. ¡°That¡¯s it. Come over here first and we¡¯ll talk about itter.¡± In the president¡¯s office of Emperor Group, Aman hung up the phone. The secretary who was waiting next to him put a document in front of him. ¡°President , this is the most recent news that has just been printed on the Inte, and it has something to do with Miss Kate.¡± Aman¡¯s brown eyeliner nced around, and it was also a content released by the gossip media, and it was quite popr ording to the news ¡°This morning, the media reporter learned from Miss Bishop that the brand ¡®Lita¡¯, which is advertising recently, seems to be registered by Chloe.¡± ¡°But Chloe is still a big shareholder of the Bishop Limited. And ording to the reason that the Chloe family is one of the creator of the Bishop Limited, Chloe is now creating her own brand. It seems that it will cause a big equity dispute¡­¡± Aman¡¯s upturned brown eyes narrowed slightly, and his eyes were cold. ¡°Is it because these gossip media are too boring, or because Miss Bishop is too keen on exposing Chloe secrets?¡± ¡°I¡¯m afraid¡­ they all have.¡± The secretary lowered his head. In the Emperor Group, every time Aman narrowed his eyes, there seemed to be a bloody storm. No one in the Emperor Group dared to say something to this man. After a while, Aman looked away, regardless of a trace, and said, ¡°Let them spread the news first, and then make use of those gossip media to stir of the reputation The secretary knew that this was only temporary, so he replied softly, ¡°Yes, President .¡± Half an hourter. Chloe came to Emperor Group. The cold man in a gentleman¡¯s shirt and armor was sitting in the sofa area of the CEO¡¯s office. The sun outside shone on him through the French windows. He sipped a ss of wine and flipped through a financial magazine. The sun shone beautifully on the carpet at his feet. After John came in from the outside, she came to him respectfully and said, ¡°President , Miss Kate ising.¡± Behind him, Chloe walked in with a smile. ¡°Aman, have you had lunch?¡± Throwing the bag on the other side of the sofa, Chloe sat next to him and put her arms around his neck, as if she was tired of him. Aman looked at this lovable woman. She was well-dressed today. He lifted her small white chin and said, ¡°No, let¡¯s go togetherter.¡± He turned her pink lips upside down to taste the sweetness of this little woman. ¡°Well, I want to eat Japanese food today.¡± Chloe immediately pushed his face. Compared with his kiss, the food upied her brain first. ¡°I¡¯ll eat sashimi, curly tomato, octopus fried, purple vegetables, and¡­¡± She said a few kinds of dishes in one breath. There was such a rich man with her who could order whatever he wanted. Anyway, she could not eat him well. Aman sighed helplessly. ¡°Okay, John, find a better Japanese restaurant and book a table.¡± ¡°Yes, President .¡± John immediately searched the room with a tabletputer. Chloe was very happy that Aman would apany her out for dinner. She blinked her bright eyes and looked at him. ¡°Are you waiting for me?¡± Aman gave her a mysterious look and said calmly, ¡°Guess.¡± As for his molesting on the way, Chloe vowed to return it. She held her chin and looked at him with a cute smile. ¡°Haha, I know. The high-ranking CEO has no one to apany you to dinner today. You are lonely and lonely. You are waiting for your beautiful and gentle wife toe to have lunch with you, are you?¡± Aman closed the financial magazine in his hand and reached out an arm to hold her shoulder. He sighed and said, ¡°First of all, there are too many women who want to eat with me.¡± Chloe face fell. ¡°Of course.¡± Aman looked at her expression and said, ¡°I will tell them that I have promised to have dinner with a womanBelonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. who is very important to me.¡± Looking at Aman saying the important person in a serious way, Chloe face turned red before she could argue with him¡­ ¡°Second, that woman is really lovely and beautiful.¡± Aman smiled. ¡°As for tenderness¡­ I think this word has nothing to do with her.¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± Chloe immediately left his arms and red at him. ¡°So you¡¯re saying that I¡¯m not gentle? Do you want to say that I¡¯m a shrew?¡± ¡°Madam, this is what you said. I haven¡¯t given you this word.¡± Aman smiled and stood up and walked to the other side. At this time, Chloe only felt that she had been fooled by him as a child. She was so angry that her chest rose and fell. Finally, she gritted her teeth in anger. ¡°Aman!¡± Aman ignored her shouting, and at the same time, John came in from outside. ¡°President , there is a Japanese-style restaurant nearby, which has been reserved for you and Young Madam.¡± John said. ¡°Okay.¡± Aman looked at the time and put aside the magazine ¡°World celebrity finance¡± on his desk. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s an exclusive interview with this financial.¡± Hubert nodded respectfully behind him. ¡°Okay, President .¡± Aman picked up the suit jacket and nced at Chloe, who was still angry on the sofa. ¡°Let¡¯s go. We don¡¯t have lunch anymore?¡± Chloe red at him and felt full of anger. But if he couldn¡¯t coax a 19-year-old girl, he, Aman, as the president of America¡¯s cross country group, would be for nothing. Aman looked at her for a while with a sexy smile on his lips. ¡°Tell me, what do you want? Change a car for you? Lamborghini? Bentley?¡± ¡°No!¡± Chloe screamed angrily. ¡°Give you a vi?¡± ¡°No!¡± Chloe gritted her teeth. She was a principled woman. Don¡¯t think that if she was given something, she would not be angry immediately! Last time, he sessfully got her forgiveness by inviting her to Florum for a meal. She now understood that she must not let this man go easily. Aman thought about it for a moment, then continued to use sugar-coated bullets and smashed them with gold. ¡°A one-year-old Chanel woman¡¯s dress and cosmetics?¡± Chloe still stared at him fiercely. She would never let go and would not move! In the end, Aman said, ¡°I¡¯ll give you a 20% sry. Of course, he meant when Chloe married him, he promised her that she could get arge sum of ¡°paid¡± as her wife every month. Aman left this tempting sentence and went straight out. Chloe, who was standing behind him, tried to hold back her anger. She was a principled person But if she refused others to raise her sry, she would be stupid. How could she be stupid? She picked up her bag and quickly followed him out. ¡°Okay, it¡¯s a deal. This is what you said¡­¡± Chloe didn¡¯t pay attention to the media and the Inte today, so she didn¡¯t know that Dior leaked the news to the public because she registered the ¡®X locals¡¯ brand. After lunch with Aman, it was sunny in the afternoon. She apanied Aman to a rich and casual area in Zayn to y golf¡­ Then she met another man who had attended her wedding with Aman. At that time, all the people who attended her and Aman¡¯s wedding were really big shots, because people who came and went to this rich and leisure area were well-known in the country. On the afternoon of that day, when she was watching Aman Gracefully waving his pole in the golf course, this man stood next to her. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? How is the life of Mrs. Aman after marriage?¡± Chloe turned around and looked at this man who was about the same age as Aman¡­ This man was very handsome and his smile was meaningful. Chloe turned around and swallowed. ¡°It¡¯s¡­ very good. Thank you for your concern, sir.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± His sunsses reflected the long figure of Aman, who wasing from the front, and he continued to grin with his white teeth. ¡°But there is one thing that you¡¯d better remember that Aman can¡¯t tolerate the people who betrayed him. This is much more serious than mentioning the Emperor Family in front of him.¡± ¡°Do you know what the end of thest business world that sneaked into the Emperor Group to steal technology is?¡± Seeing that Chloe did not speak, he said, ¡°Believe me, you will never want to know.¡± Chloe didn¡¯t know why this man suddenly mentioned these things to her, but when she came to her senses and wanted to ask something, this man had already stepped forward. He pped his hands with Aman, who came over, and walked to the green grass golf course ahead. The golf course was full of rich businessmen or celebrities in casual clothes. Aman walked up to her and nced at her. ¡°Why are you in a daze?¡± Chloe suddenly came to her senses and said, ¡°Oh, nothing.¡± ¡°Come here.¡± He sat in the rest area, and the waiter immediately served him water and towels. ¡°Oh.¡± Chloe immediately walked to him and sat down. Then she took the water handed over by the waiter and personally handed it to Aman. ¡°Drink some water. Although the sun outside is not very big, it will be hot if you stand for a long time¡­¡± Aman turned around and looked at the water that Chloe handed to him respectfully like a servant. He was stunned for a few seconds. Chloe was also stunned ¡°That¡¯s not good. I¡¯ve be a ve by ident.¡± She suddenly found that she had never served tea and water for Aman, because Aman had a lot of servants, and she didn¡¯t need to do these at ordinary times. ¡°Uh¡­¡± Chloe looked away awkwardly and coughed twice guiltily. ¡°I, I suddenly found that it was a very hard job to y golf. I have to stand under the sun and pay attention to technology, so I want to give you a ss of water.¡± She couldn¡¯t make it up herself. Aman took her cup and took a sip. His brown eyes were shining like noble crystal amber. ¡°It¡¯s not hard at all. golf is just a leisure entertainment. When I¡¯m free, I¡¯lle out with some of my friends in the business world, but I have little time toe.¡± Chapter 144 Then Aman nced at the time on the table. ¡°Let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll teach you.¡± As she spoke, she stood up and took Chloe hand and walked over. ¡°Ah?¡± Chloe didn¡¯t react very well. ¡°Teach me, but I¡¯m not good at sports¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s very simple.¡± Finally, Aman took her to the green golf course. Under the bright sunshine, Aman stood behind her and taught her how hold the pole. He patiently exined the rules of golf to her over and over again¡­ When Chloe looked back asionally, she could see the crystal clear sweat on his forehead sliding down from his white jade like face, which was as dazzling as a pearl. She couldn¡¯t help but want someone to wipe it for him and touch his perfect and distant face. But Chloe was so impulsive that she really stretched out her hand. She didn¡¯t expect that her hand hadn¡¯t reached his face yet. Aman said sternly, ¡°Don¡¯t move, the position should be correct. Did you remember what I said just now?¡± ¡± Chloe looked confused. Aman was behind her, and he was so close to her. How could she hear him? However, when it came to work or business, Aman was obviously very serious and did not intend to tease her at all. Chloe hurriedly took back her hand and said with a red face, ¡°¡­ Please tell me again.¡± Aman looked at the back of her head for a while. Usually, if someone wasted his time like this, he would definitely ruin him. However, perhaps he was in a good mood today. Looking at Chloe, he had to tell her again patiently. In the car back. Aman answered a phone call. On the phone, John said, ¡°President , I have checked it out. After returning Zayn went directly to the Bishop Limited¡­ That is to say, although he has left Zayn these days, he must have been paying attention to the situation of Zayn. So he must have heard about the shares meeting of the Bishop Limited in the morning, so he rushed there in time.¡± Aman¡¯s expression was cold. ¡°Is that so? What else is he going to do in City?¡± ¡°This, I can only hear from Ragib that he went to tinum business college in City . After that, his actions can¡¯t be found.¡± John told the truth. Aman frowned and hung up the phone. It only meant that there was a man-made action after City arrived¡­ Looking at Aman¡¯s thoughtful face, Chloe slightly closed her sword-shaped eyebrows. ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Who went to City?¡± It seemed that Aman¡¯s expression did not look like he was talking about business. Because when it came to work, he always handled it with ease and would never frown. ¡°It¡¯s none of your business.¡± Aman stroked her soft hair. ¡°As for you, have you confirmed the romantic product of ¡®beauty¡¯?¡± Chloe immediately said confidently,¡±Of course, I have transferred the incense to register the patent, and I will let John contact thepany to produce it. We can only wait for it to go on the market.¡± There was a beautiful smile on Aman¡¯s lips. ¡°I like your confidence, Chloe.¡± Chloe swallowed. Was he confirming her? ¡°Don¡¯t do that. She¡¯ll be proud of herself! She¡¯ll meet the sky!¡± ¡°Ahem.¡± Chloe held her hand and coughed in front of her lips with a guilty conscience. Then she turned her face away and said, ¡°Well¡­ thank you.¡± Aman affectionately pinched her blushing face and sighed. ¡°You little girl.¡± Chloe could not move at all. He, he, Aman pinched her face? The sky split and the earth cracked¡­ Aman stopped teasing her and suddenly asked her a question. ¡°Will you fall in love with two men at the same time?¡± Chloe was confused by his action. She couldn¡¯t understand for a long time. After a while, she came to her senses and looked at Aman. ¡°Well, I don¡¯t quite understand what you mean. Can you exin it a little? What do you mean that you will fall in love with two men at the same time?¡± Aman looked back at Chloe. She took off her small ck suit jacket and wore a white simple and generous skirt, which would make her pure and stunning face more attractive! He looked at the bright eyes of Chloe, and there was a trace of gentleness and iprehensible in his eyes. Finally, he looked away and said, ¡°Chloe, remember, I don¡¯t like others to betray me.¡± Perhaps it was because the space in the car was narrow, and the air was too quiet, Chloe actually heard a trace of sigh from his voice. But it was impossible for anyone to betray her. Her mind and three outlooks couldn¡¯t be upright anymore. She would be ten times better than others who were good to her. If you want to revenge, you can pay it back by a hundred times! ¡°Although I don¡¯t understand why you suddenly ask this, I feel that if one person will fall in love with two people at the same time, she must still not understand who she really loves.¡± Chloe said. When their rtionship was in a blur, there might be such a behavior. Of course, it didn¡¯t include Chloe¡­ She and Zayn had already beenpletely separated. Aman nced at her and nodded. Chloe didn¡¯t know that he was referring to City Zayn¡­ After returning to the Ninth Dragon Vi Lake ¡°Young Madam is back?¡± A maid ran out of the room to wee them. ¡°It turns out that you came back with Young Master. Just now, Bucky was worried that he would call you.¡± ¡°Why are you in such a hurry?¡± Chloe changed her high heels and put on thefortable cotton dragging. ¡°What¡¯s there to worry about? I¡¯m going to attend the shareholders¡¯ meeting of the Bishop Group. It¡¯s impossible for them to eat me.¡± The maid said, ¡°Ah? Don¡¯t you know that Young Madam is stir-up news about you in the media? The reporter said that Dior told the public that ¡®Lilly¡¯ was registered by Young Madam, and you still took the shares of the Bishop Group. Young Madam, didn¡¯t you say that you didn¡¯t n to disclose it now¡­¡± When the maid stopped talking, she saw that Bucky and another maid were giving her a wink. She nced at Aman. Aman was looking at them coldly. The maid immediately lowered her head and didn¡¯t say anything. But Chloe had heard it. She was shocked. ¡°What are you talking about? Are you telling the truth?¡± Young Madam.¡± The maid looked at Aman and didn¡¯t dare to speak anymore. It seemed that she didn¡¯t know that Chloe hadn¡¯t paid attention to the news for a whole day. Chloe face turned cold, and she immediately turned back to look at Aman. ¡°Is that so?¡± Aman did not answer the question. He handed the coat to Bucky and walked over to Chloe. ¡°You don¡¯t have to care about this.¡±Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. Chloe clenched her fists. ¡°Don¡¯t care? Those media must be talking nonsense outside, don¡¯t they? That damned woman, Dior¡­¡± She just said that as soon as she picked up her mobile phone and was ready to browse Weibo, Aman stopped her and asked some topics to divert her attention. It turned out that he didn¡¯t her to see today¡¯s news¡­ Aman did not answer her and walked to the sofa in the middle of the hall. The old butler poured him a ss of white wine. The goblet was crystal clear and bright, just like his brown eyes, noble and elegant! Chloe walked over and asked, ¡°Have you already known it?¡± Aman gently weighed the wine ss foot with his slender fingers and looked at the news on TV. ¡°Sort of.¡± ¡°You-¡± Chloe almost couldn¡¯t lift it up in one breath and choked to death here. ¡°Aman, you actually hid it from me!¡± ¡°I said you don¡¯t have to care about it.¡± Aman didn¡¯t seem to care about the rumors about Chloe in the media today. ¡°Nowadays, the ¡®Lily¡¯ you registered is advertising. Just take it as these gossip media are also helping you to promote. ¡°But this is negative news!¡± Chloe shouted. Aman raised his brown eyes. ¡°As long as people know that it is not true, it will be fine.¡± ¡°¡­ What do you mean?¡± Chloe blinked her eyes. ¡°Well, do you believe me?¡± Aman asked her, ¡°If you believe me, don¡¯t ask about it again. I will send someone to help you deal with it.¡± His voice was so gentle and maic. In front of her, this man who stood high above all the others seemed to have no airs at all. But even so, no matter how gentle and gentle his voice was, it could not hide his absolute pressure and certainty! Chloe, who had experienced his tricks, was most aware of this! This man¡¯s words were absolutely true. Chloe licked her lips. ¡°Get out of my way. Don¡¯t stand in my way.¡± Aman looked at Chloe standing in front of him. It was Aman¡¯s habit to follow international news every day. Chloe had to move away from him, and her face was still full of anger. There was no need to be so fierce! She was just asking. There was someone outside who was spreading her negative rumors, so she couldn¡¯t be indifferent. That night, Chloe was angry and did not go to Aman¡¯s room. Aman seemed to know that she was angry and did not force her to go there. After all, he was very happyst night¡­ Maybe he wanted her to rest for a night. When Chloe browsed her microblog with good night, she found that Evely upied two hot searches. She was the only one whose product was not listed yet but was popr first. Chloe felt that it was too exaggerated for a moment, but this brand belonged to her, so it was not good for her toin! She opened her own Weibo. Sure enough, the running team Aman found had already used her Weibo to publicize the fragrant product that ¡°Weibai¡± hade to the market¡­ In the past few days, 200, 000 more fans had been added! ¡°It¡¯s too horrible!¡± ¡°No wonder¡­ It¡¯s a professional online operation team, not a bad one.¡± Chloe swallowed. ¡°I used this Weibo for a few years to reach today¡¯s number of fans.¡± They saw one of the advertising posts sent by the running team on her Weibo-after the ¡®beetle¡¯ fragrance was released, it would be given to the top 100 buyers for free, and there would be rted activities. This move was reallymon and effective. There were tens of millions of people who had forwarded it in a short time. Because it was too eye-catching to give out these four words for free. Moreover, the perfume, which was written in the advertisement ¡°Wai¡±, would be sold for luxury brands. This increased the market¡¯s expectation of this item, as well as its propaganda. They all wanted to see how big and strong this unprecedented perfume was! Chloe casually opened the evaluation area below a piece of Weibo. ¡°It¡¯s going to be listed in two months. I can¡¯t wait any longer. I really hope that it¡¯ll be free!¡± ¡°I haven¡¯t reposted it yet. No, I have to bathe first and then change into clean clothes to repost it with my whole body and soul. Only in this way can I be alive!¡± ¡°In short, the product introduced by the demaster is always right. I¡¯ve already saved my pocket money for the past two months. Even if I can¡¯t get free money, I¡¯ll still buy it! I¡¯ll buy it! I¡¯ll buy it!¡± ¡°Have you seen today¡¯s news? They said that Miss Chloe created this ¡®butie¡¯. Is the boss Chloe the one?¡± Chapter 145 ¡°We don¡¯t know the world of rich and powerful families. No matter who the boss is, anyway, the product introduced by the boss has always been worth it! It¡¯s worth buying!¡± The above were all hotments. Chloe sighed, logged out of the Weibo, andy t on the bed. She really wanted to thank these fans for their trust in her! Thinking of this, she touched her chest and said, ¡°I hope my first product won¡¯t disappoint everyone.¡± The big reporter sent a message on Wechat, ¡°What are you doing? I haven¡¯t replied to you for a whole day? Since then, the Dejor won¡¯te to court early with the president Aman, and he doesn¡¯t pay attention to what¡¯s going on outside the window? [Eaves Digging] Chloe blushed and sent a voice message, ¡°I went out today and didn¡¯t read the WeChat. I¡¯ve seen what Dior told the media.¡± She was angry with Aman, and her life was short¡­ She did not sleep with him tonight! Zoya called and said, ¡°So what? Is it okay? Aren¡¯t you going to announce that you are the founder of this ¡®Beetle¡¯ brand?¡± As for Dior, he directly told the reporters outside that the brand was registered by Chloe, and that she would establish a new branch of thepany as another major shareholder of the Bishop Group. ¡°Of course, I¡¯m angry. Anyway, don¡¯t let me get her in the future.¡± Chloe gritted her teeth and was very angry. ¡°Otherwise, don¡¯t me to let her go.¡± ¡°What about the media?¡± ¡°Just like what Aman said, take it as some gossip entertainmentpany is helping me to promote ¡®Lilly¡¯.¡± Chloe could only think so. After all, it was not good that she didn¡¯t listen to Aman¡¯s advice too much. ¡°Anyway, I don¡¯t respond to this matter. Is ¡®Lili¡¯ my brand guessed by the outside world?¡± ¡°Chlpe¡­¡± Zoya took a deep breath and sighed with admiration. ¡°I have to praise you. You¡¯re too tolerant now. You¡¯repletely different from before.¡± ¡°So what? Anyway, there are many people who want me to lose my reputation. I take these people too seriously and take them for granted.¡± Chloe was very clear about this matter. ¡°And I went to attend the shareholders¡¯ meeting of the Bishop Group this morning. I have told the Bishop Group that I will transfer my shares to Aman. It¡¯s none of their business if I don¡¯t do anything outside in the future.¡± ¡°What? You¡¯ve already said it. What¡¯s the reaction of Bishop Family?¡± ¡°What else can I do? My father almost had a high blood pressure¡­¡± Chloe thought of the situation at that time and couldn¡¯t bear to look away. ¡°But then I left. I don¡¯t care what Bishop Family thought about this matter.¡± ¡°Of course.¡± Zoya snorted. ¡°For those who pushed you into the fire pit and lied to you, you don¡¯t need to sympathize with them. If Bishopregards you as his own daughter, how could he drive you out of Bishop Family?¡± Although she said so, Chloe still felt ufortable when she thought of her father¡¯s ugly face at that time. Perhaps, he used to be her respectful father. When he saw his father, he always felt a little sorry for him. ¡°I¡¯m a little worried now.¡± Chloe said, ¡°Zayn also came to Bishop Limited today. Now I¡¯m going to sell Bishop Limited¡¯ shares to Aman. Thepany belongs to Ali Enterprises. I¡¯m worried that he will take action.¡± ¡°Haha.¡± Zoyaughed out loud. ¡°I don¡¯t think you need to worry about this, Chloe. You still have that cold-blooded husband, don¡¯t you? Let thempete with each other in this kind of thing. You can just regard her as a ¡®lucky¡¯ little woman¡­¡± After hanging up the phone, Chloe sighed. Perhaps, there would really be nothing wrong. After all, Aman would not sit by and do nothing about her. However, she and Aman were sweet during the day. It was not worthwhile to be angry with him for the sake of the media of Eight Entertainment as soon as they came back. ¡°Ahem!¡± Chloe immediately coughed with guilty conscience. Although she thought about it, she was too embarrassed to apologize. ¡°Forget it. Let¡¯s go to bed. We¡¯ll have a good rest tonight.¡± That night, outside the bedroom. Aman stood at the door and looked at the bedroom door opposite him. Bucky came up and found Aman standing there. He hurriedly came over and said, ¡°Young Master? Or, call the Young Madam up?¡± Aman stood for a while and turned back. ¡°No, let her rest.¡± Bucky sighed when he saw Aman return to the bedroom. This was really an ident¡­ He had never seen Young Master care so much about anyone before, and he was reluctant to call the Young Madam up. However, Bucky was relieved that Aman had someone he cared about. Moreover, the Young Madam and the Young Master had also narrowed the distance between them from the original agreement. Although the Young Madam seemed to be a little angry tonight, ording to his experience, this episode was nothing. At the thought of this, Bucky felt relieved and went to the underground building. In the middle of the night, when Chloe was sleeping soundly, her cell phone beside her pillow rang. The caller ID was strange. When Chloe got up the next day and saw it, she frowned. ¡°¡­ Whose phone call? It can¡¯t be an advertisement, can it?¡± However, when Chloe looked at the caller ID, which was also in Zayn, the mobile phone system did not remind her that it was a malicious harassment or an advertisement. The bright morning sun jumped in through the gap of the window curtain. Chloe was sitting by the bed, wearing a white vest and shorts, looking at the number. A pair of jade-white legs were long, with a beautiful jade-like white color in the morning light. The slightly curly end of her hair was put on her cut shoulder, slightly curling up a beautiful inner button, just like her eyebrows slightly frowned.Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. Her beauty was like a natural carving. In the end, she pulled it back and put it beside her ear The other side¡¯s phone rang twice and it was connected, but the other side did not speak. ¡°Hey, who?¡± Chloe said, ¡°I fell asleepst night. What¡¯s the matter?¡± The person on the other side of the phone was silent all the time, but he didn¡¯t hang up the phone. It seemed that he was listening to her. ¡°Hello?¡± Chloe frowned again. Hearing that the other party did not speak, Chloe simply hung up. ¡°Don¡¯t make it clear.¡± In the main bedroom opposite, Aman slowly lowered his hand from his ear with another mobile phone¡­. The news that Chloe wanted to sell Bishop Limited shares to Aman was finally spread out, and it became the most popr topic at the time. This was even reported in themercial news. The host on themercial channel said, ¡°ording to the superiors of the Bishop Family, Miss Chloe attended the shareholders¡¯ meeting of the Bishop Family yesterday and announced that she would sell her shares of the Bishop Family to Emperor Group.¡± ¡°It is said that the person who bought her shares is Aman, the president of Emperor Group¡­¡± Because Chloe was the ex-girlfriend of City Zayn, and now it was said that Chlpe became Aman¡¯s underground lover and was involved with the two men with the highest business status in the country. Therefore, the news about her would spread all over the city. In the morning, Chloe went to Emperor Group. She looked at the news with her mobile phone and could not help shaking her head. ¡°What does this mean? It¡¯s my personal business to sell the shares of the Bishop Limited. It¡¯s not an international event. Why do I have to mobilize so many people to report it?¡± She just wanted to set up her own brand. Why did it be a business dispute when it came to the media? The door of the CEO¡¯s office opened, and a noble man in a thin vest came in from outside, followed by John. ¡°Before this mobile phone goes online, find a few hackers to try it with virus attacks,¡± Aman said, ¡°I want D. S. I want Emperor to be a holographic V. S. cell phone with the highest safety factor in the world.¡± ¡°But President Aman, we tried to attack him with a virus¡­¡± ¡°This is a fast-paced technology era. The intelligent technology and electronic technology are improving, and the virus is also improving. Don¡¯t buy the virus in the name of Emperor Group, and secretly spend money to invite those bugs to attack this cell phone.¡± Aman threw the cell phone back to John and walked into the office. John hurried to catch it. ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll do it right away.¡± Aman walked through therge, luxurious office. When he saw Chloe and the lunch box sitting inside¡­ he frowned again. Aman sat in front of her. He looked at her for a long time, and Chloe also looked back nervously. For a moment, the two of them did not speak. The atmosphere was a little subtle. For a moment, Aman did not mention what happenedst night. He just nced at the lunch box she brought over. ¡°In fact, if you really like to cook, you can make it for Bucky and others to taste first.¡± After Aman said something that would make Bucky and the others vomit blood, he opened the lunch box and looked at it. Her culinary skills were just as amazing as ever¡­ Chloe rolled her eyes and pointed to her finger. ¡°Why? I did it specially for you. Others want to eat my food, but I don¡¯t want to. Besides-¡± ¡°That¡¯s not what I meant by asking you to feed me.¡± Aman said directly. He knew that if he didn¡¯t say it clearly, Chloe would continue to think of ways to make him eat the food she cooked. ¡°No?¡± Chloe widened her eyes. ¡°What did you say? Don¡¯t you want to eat, eat noodles, or like western food?¡± ¡°No¡­ this is not the point.¡± Aman said, ¡°The point is that you misunderstood the wrong direction.¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Chloe widened her eyes. No matter how calm Aman was, he couldn¡¯t help sighing. He looked at this little woman¡¯s eyes, and there was a hint of helplessness in his love. What was even more helpless was that he actually could not bear to destroy her confidence. As Bucky said, yesterday¡¯s little noise did not affect their feelings. Today, Chloe came to the kitchen to send love lunch to Aman in the morning. But for her love lunch, President couldn¡¯t stand it, and any man couldn¡¯t stand it. ¡°Actually.¡± Aman¡¯s body leaned forward. He looked at her in a brown color and said seriously, ¡°There is only one thing that can feed me. That is a woman.¡± This could no longer be regarded as a hint. His words were directly made clear! If Chloe couldn¡¯t even understand this, she would be a fool. Her brain was buzzing, and her face slowly turned red and then white. Finally, she swallowed her saliva and shrank to the corner of the sofa. ¡°You¡­ Aman, you pervert! Pervert!¡± Aman¡¯s brown eyes locked on the little woman, and he did not allow her to escape. He continued to say directly, ¡°Otherwise what do you think I am referring to? I don¡¯tck cooks, nor cooks.¡± Chapter 146 ¡°I just cook for you kindly!¡± Chloe said with a red face. ¡°You can keep your kindness in another way to serve me.¡± Aman smiled sexyly. He nced at her lunch box and intended to give her a quick taste. ¡°What¡¯s more, what you make are all vegetables. I am not a grass eating animal, not a vegetarian.¡± Aman got up and went to his desk. Chloe looked at the long body and her cheeks were red. She bit her lip and said, ¡°Because I only have vegetables to make. I just want you to taste them, but I don¡¯t force you to eat them!¡± Damn it¡­ ¡°He even said that she wanted me to feed him¡­ She¡¯s such a lecher. She¡¯s too naive!¡± It was just that she didn¡¯t expect that this man, who looked cold and ambitious, could say such offensive words! However, Aman obviously did not want to be poisoned by her cooking. He took the car key and said, ¡°Okay, thank you for Madam¡¯s lunch, but let¡¯s go out and eat!¡± ¡°I¡¯m here to eat with you. I¡¯m a double. Don¡¯t say that I¡¯ll only let you eat me and I¡¯ll eat with you¡­¡± ¡°Well, I know what you¡¯re thinking about.¡± Aman grabbed her wrist. ¡°Never mind now. Take care of our safety. Let¡¯s eat outside!¡± ¡°Aman you really dislike the dishes I cook!¡± ¡°Take a few more bites yourself. You¡¯ll dislike me more than I do. I¡¯ve already given you face.¡± Aman told her that no matter whether Chloe was willing to take her out for lunch or not, from today on, it seemed that Chloe finally gave up the idea of going to the kitchen. This month, the news that the brand mobile phone of Emperor Group was about to go on the market had caused a sensation all over the world. After all, the intelligent technology of the first group in America had caught the attention of the whole electronic industry. Compared with the make-up brand that Chloe only made a propaganda advertisement on the Inte, the mobile phone advertisement of Emperor Group was obviously not at the same level. It was an international promotion with great cost and even invited the world¡¯s top-notch American movie star, Pato Miyamoto, as the spokesperson! On the day the next day, Aman went to the United States to take a financial visit. On the second day, Aman went to the United States to take a financial Visit. In the evening, Chloe and Zoya had an appointment to go shopping. When they were sitting in the Starbucks for a rest, they looked through the ss of the cafe at the wall of the shopping mall on the other side of the building ¡°The market value of Emperor Group has once again risen to 600 billion yuan. As Emperor¡¯s smart holographic mobile phone goes public, it will once again cut off the world¡¯s holographic intelligent industry!¡± ¡°On this quarterly evaluation list, the top of the list is still the Long family in Ennd, the president of DSSL Group, Mr. Aman, who ranks third with arge amount of personal assets!¡± ¡°ording to the financial expert evaluation, Mr. Aman will be the most influential figure in the global business circle in thest year and the next five years.¡± With a turn of the painting, the interview of the global financial weekly newspaper appeared on the huge screen. It was a few days ago, Aman asked his secretary to give him an interview in Emperor Group. On the screen, a famous financial host from abroad was interviewing Aman.Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Mr. Aman, what do you think of the mobile phone of Emperor brand that is about to enter the market?¡± ¡°Of course, I hope that we can change our currentmunication information.¡± In the painting, the noble and cold man¡¯s face was far away, perfect enough to almost doubt whether he was a real person. He said, ¡°A businessman¡¯s value doesn¡¯t depend on how much he is worth, but on how much he can change the society and how much influence it has on human beings.¡± ¡°Mr. Aman is right, but the person who can recognize this problem is someone like you. who has nothing to do with money but only wants to change and lead this social progress. The host smiled and said, ¡°Could you please ask if Mr. Aman has other hobbies? I heard that you seem to like investment very much. Can you say what kind of industry you invested in?¡± ¡°There are all kinds of industries, as long as I¡¯m good at them.¡± Aman¡¯s voice was low and beautiful, and it was so loud that it sounded far away. ¡°And my interest is not limited to investment and creation of electronic technology. I will also buy some smallpanies with potential, or, shares, from a listedpany to a new cosmetics brand¡­¡± On the huge electronic screen of the building, the man who was so arrogant that he disdained everything was talking andughing, calmly talking about some business and personal interest. In the crowded streets, so many people looked up at the most sessful man in America. His money, his power, and his good looks were all at the top. There was no woman who would not pay attention to such a man. In the cafe. Many female customers next to him were also discussing Aman. ¡°He¡¯s really awesome!¡± ¡°I feel that when Emperor¡¯s mobile phone is out of the market, there are many people who are going to have their kidney cut!¡± ¡°Aman is a smart businessman. He knows very well what this fast-paced social consumption group needs and why they take out heir money. These businessmen are all smart, no matter who they are, Remarks, or Andrea Dad.¡± ¡°Who cares! President Aman asked us to buy it. We can buy it!¡± A woman hit the table and said, ¡°I also want to buy it for his face. It¡¯s really handsome. I have collected all his interview magazines every time!¡± Listening to the voice next to her, Chloe frowned¡­ This feeling was so strange. She felt that all women in the world were staring at her husband! However, what did the host say, ¡°Don¡¯t it matter if it¡¯s about money only wants to change and lead this social progress¡±? That was because these people had already made money by creating those things, wasn¡¯t it? ¡°They¡¯ve already spent a lot of money, okay?¡± As expected, the host was also ttering¡­ ¡°By the way, Chloe.¡± Zoya looked at the man on the huge electronic screen outside and said with her misty eyes, Are you really married to that kind of man? When I think about it suddenly, I feel that it is so illusory and I don¡¯t believe it.¡± ¡°¡­ Maybe, isn¡¯t it?¡± Chloe said with a cold sweat on her face, ¡°It was indeed an ident.¡± Needless to say, even Chloe herself didn¡¯t believe that she would marry the most eye-catching man in the American business world¡­ But the fact was that she was sleeping with the man every day. Yesterday, she went to Emperor Group to deliver food for him, and he disliked her. ¡°Well.¡± Zoya swallowed again. ¡°Chloe, how many assets does Aman have? It¡¯s not just what the news says, is it? For example, how many invisible assets do you have?¡± No rich man would really save all his property in public. ¡°Well¡­¡± Chloe understood Zoya¡¯s gossip very well and answered frankly, ¡°In fact, I¡¯m not clear about it. He won¡¯t tell me how much money he has. I don¡¯t think it¡¯s appropriate for me to ask him so bluntly, is it? Although¡­ I¡¯m really married to him.¡± Aman was usually low-key. There were few gossips aboutce outside. Even the foreign media couldn¡¯t catch hisce, and even the outside world now didn¡¯t know that Aman was actually married¡­. As Chloe, who was not as young as Aman, she did not dare to ask Aman about his property. sh*t, you don¡¯t even dare to ask.¡± Zoya rolled her eyes at her and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know anything else, but it is said that Aman has a lot of real estate, and there is an extremely expensive castle in America?¡± Chloe silence¡­ ¡°Oh, I remember.¡± Zoya¡¯s mind shed, and her eyes lit up. ¡°Last time you said you made up as a maid and sneaked into his castle. When he held a swimming pool party there¡­ That was his castle, wasn¡¯t it?¡± Chloe awkwardly took a sip of blood and took a sip of coffee. ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°I heard that he has more than one castle, and¡­ ¡°Well, Zoya, I understand your feelings.¡± Chloe interrupted her imagination. ¡°But I don¡¯t know how much assets he has. To be honest, now I don¡¯t even dare to believe that he has broken the marriage contract with me. And this man who ranks third on the rich list is my husband.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need to doubt.¡± Zoya snorted and said with an emoji of ¡°You¡¯re just a Aman must have fallen in love with you. You must have saved the Milky Way in yourst life. Not to mention that you¡¯ve met a tinum bachelor, you¡¯ve married into a rich family of the Aman Family. Is it any different from Cindere¡¯s bing a princess?¡± Speaking of the Aman Family, it was not a rich and well-known family that could be described with money. Even the top wealthy and powerful families were not as good as the tip of the iceberg of the Aman Family¡­ ¡°What does ¡®Cindere¡¯ be a princess¡¯ mean? I¡¯m not a princess now.¡± Chloe rolled her eyes at her. Looking at the man in the screen, she sighed and said, ¡°First of all, I admit that I like him, but he still doesn¡¯t know what I¡¯m thinking about. Second, I¡¯m not Cindere, is that okay?¡± Although she was the adopted daughter of Bishop Family, she was originally the daughter of the Chloe family, wasn¡¯t she? After all, the Chloe family was definitely a rich man in those days. ¡°Yes, if the Chloe family was still there at that time.¡± Zoya nced at her. ¡°But now you are only a down-and-out daughter.¡± The implication was that she was now Cindere who had climbed into a rich and powerful family. ¡°¡­ Do you want to say it so straightforward?¡± Chloe swallowed. ¡°Don¡¯t poke my sore spot. I¡¯ll break up with you!¡± ¡°How dare you?¡± Zoya drank thest cup of coffee and immediately smiled. ¡°You are now the Young Master Aman¡¯s wife. Half of the President Aman¡¯s family belongs to you. Dear, if I don¡¯t get married in the rest of my life, I will count on you. Please don¡¯t break up with me.¡± Chloe blushed again. Aman¡¯s half of property was hers¡­ his Dream on! Although he had made a joke and said that it was possible for her to earn half of his money by calling him husband, Chloe always felt that it was impossible for such a rich man to be so generous to give his property to his wife who had been married less than half a year ago. Aman also said that he liked a woman who was impulsive, emotional and bold sometimes, but sometimes she was timid like a needle in the face of me. She liked cooking, but she didn¡¯t have the talent¡­ There were many shorings in women. But Chloe always felt that he was more like scolding her, saying that he was afraid that her cooking would continue to harm him¡­ Needless to say, maybe he just wanted tofort her. She didn¡¯t know who had told her What the man said in bed couldn¡¯t be trusted. When Aman said that, he was lying on the bed. Sweat on the waterfall! Chapter 147 Chloe twitched the corner of her mouth and finished thest mouthful of coffee. ¡°All right, all right¡­ If I can sit firmly on the seat of Master Aman¡¯s wife, then let¡¯s talk about it. Aman¡¯s character is suddenly cold and hot. Although he is good to me now, maybe he will give me a divorce letter if he is unhappy.¡± ording to Bucky words, who knows when the Aman family will intervene in her and Aman¡¯s marriage. ¡°Hmph!¡± Zoya was furious and pointed at her forehead with her finger. ¡°I don¡¯t care. Anyway, if you don¡¯t catch Aman, I will break up with you in the future!¡± ¡°Chloe, did you hear that?¡± Zoya cried out with exasperation. ¡°Damn¡­¡± Chloe couldn¡¯t believe it. She put down the coffee cup and stared at her. ¡°You are my friend. You see your position clearly. If I can¡¯t catch him, you will break up with me? Which side do you stand on? Are you still my friend?¡± ¡°Yes, so what?¡± Zoya said fiercely, ¡°But as a friend, I think my most important responsibility is not to watch you go stupid! You are still skeptical about Aman¡¯s feelings for you. I feel that if he didn¡¯t like you, he would never say something like breaking the marriage agreement with you!¡± But Chloe didn¡¯t doubt it. She just didn¡¯t have the confidence¡­ She really couldn¡¯t imagine how Aman liked her¡­ She seemed to have a beautiful appearance, and she was young and had no achievements. In Zoya¡¯s words just now, even if she was a daughter, she would still be a down-and-out daughter. ¡°¡­¡± Chloe thought for a moment and asked tentatively, ¡°Zoya, do you really think SO?¡± ¡°Needless to say, before Aman and a woman could be said to know nothing about gossip. You were his first gossip. Besides, he said that he wanted to break the marriage agreement with you, didn¡¯t he want to develop further with you?¡± Obviously, Zoya¡¯s views werepletely different. Chloe eyes lit up. ¡°That¡¯s good¡­¡± ¡°Ah? What¡¯s so good about that?¡± ¡°With your words, I feel relieved again.¡± Chloe said, ¡°To be honest, if there is a guess, he may like me a little, but I just don¡¯t have much confidence.¡± Zoya sighed when she saw that Chloe was really worried. ¡°I said that when you face the man fromBishop Family and Zayn, you can look up and put out your chest fearlessly. You are so fearless that you don¡¯t have the slightest confidence in front of Aman. Chloe, you are a great beauty!¡± ¡°Ha-ha.¡± Chloeughed awkwardly. ¡°If you care about it, you¡¯ll be in a mess. Maybe I¡¯m too concerned about it¡­ As for the beauty, thank you.¡± Zoya shook her head and said, ¡°Fortunately, Aman is interested in you. Otherwise, you will be unrequited if you like him.¡± Chloe kicked her. ¡°You are the Shan Si!¡± ¡°Hey! Unlike you, Young Madam . I¡¯ve spent a lot of money on my pants. Don¡¯t dirty them for me!¡± When people in the cafe heard Zoya call her ¡®Young Master ¡®, they all looked at her. However, at least Aman was not the only one in the world, and other customers would never think about the rtionship between this Mrs. Aman and Aman. Zoya and Chloe looked back and nced at the side. When they turned back, they let out a sigh of relief and patted their chests. ¡°Phew.¡± Chloe breathed a sigh of relief. She gritted her teeth and said in a low voice, ¡°Zoya, keep your voice down. I don¡¯t want to expose my rtionship with Aman now. I don¡¯t want to be killed by other women.¡± ¡°Come on, who would have thought that you were associated with Aman? In the eyes of the outside world, you, Chloe, are just Aman¡¯s underground lover at best.¡± Zoya was telling the truth. ¡°¡­ Do you have to say it so simply?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Forget it.¡± Chloe gave up. ¡°Hello, is your phone ringing? Is it your husband¡¯s call?¡± Zoya heard her phone ringing. Chloe pushed the sunsses on her face and said while taking her mobile phone,. ¡°It¡¯s impossible. He received financial interviews in the United States today and attended a future technical conference. He wille back a weekter.¡± While speaking, she took out her mobile phone from her bag. ¡°Maybe the housekeeper called me and asked me to go back earlier.¡± If Aman didn¡¯t go to America today, how could shee out to go shopping with Zoya? She followed Aman out of Shallow Bay and sneaked out. She didn¡¯t want to take out her mobile phone to have a look. It was indeed Aman call ¡°Huh?¡± Chloe widened her eyes. Zoya nced at the side and said, ¡°Just say that it¡¯s your husband¡¯s call. Maybe he missed you in the States?¡± Chloe voice trembled. ¡°I won¡¯t talk to you anymore. I¡¯ll go to the bathroom to pick it up. He saidst night that I should stay at home for a few days¡­¡± Then she immediately rushed to the bathroom with her mobile phone.Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. Zoya looked at her back and shook her head. ¡°Tsk tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk. You¡¯re so strict with your husband! Chloe, you¡¯ve really been beaten to death by him! s¡­¡± Chloe came to the bathroom and mmed the door. After making sure that the sound outside would note in, she picked up the phone and adjusted the voice. ¡°Hello.¡± His voice trembled twice. What was she doing? Why was she acting like she had been caught cheating! Obviously, she hade out to drink a cup of coffee and did it! ¡°Why did you pick up the phone so long?¡± Aman asked on the phone. ¡°Oh, I¡­¡± Chloe rolled her eyes. ¡°I was just taking a shower and just came out.¡± ¡°Take a shower?¡± ¡°Right, right.¡± Who asked him if he would call back? ¡°Take a shower outside?¡± Aman said a shocking sentence, ¡°I just told Bucky that you went out.¡± Chloe head was turned upside down and she almost lost her bnce. ¡°What a glib-tongued housekeeper!¡± What the f*ck! She said that she would onlye out for a while, and she would go backter. Then she would tell Aman her news¡­ Chloe wanted to go back and strangle Bucky. Chloe tried to calm down. She grabbed the wall of the bathroom, gritted her teeth and said, ¡°¡­ Well, actually, I went out, but I didn¡¯t lie on purpose. I just felt bored and happened to go out with my friends.¡± The voice behind him was getting lower and lower. ¡°So this is the reason why you lied to me?¡± Aman said calmly and calmly, as if he had known that Chloe had run out of Shallow Bay. This time, Chloe really had nothing to say. ¡°Forget it. I don¡¯t want to argue with you about this.¡± Aman said, ¡°I told you not to go out these days to prevent you from meeting with him. Now that you have sold the shares of Bishop Limited to me, he will definitely make trouble for you.¡± ¡°No, no, no.¡± Chloe quickly waved her hand. ¡°I haven¡¯t met anyone. Let¡¯s go out for a walk with our friends.¡± Obviously, Aman did not care about the exnation of this little girl. He just said in a low voice, ¡°The mobile phone of Emperor brand will be listed in advance. As for your makeup brand, I have another suggestion for you when I go back.¡± ¡°Oh, when will youe back?¡± Chloe asked subconsciously. On the phone, Aman was quiet for a while, and then he heard a lowugh. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? You miss me just after you left for a day?¡± Chloe got a faint blush on her face and held the phone in her ear. ¡°¡­. I¡¯ll ask who said it.¡± If she continued to tease him, she would continue to cook for him! Chloe threatened in her heart. ¡°Oh, then when do you want me toe back?¡± Aman asked her on the phone, there was a hint of ambiguity in the phone. Chloe heart skipped a beat for no reason. She moved her eyes to the side and said, ¡°It¡¯s up to you. Didn¡¯t you say that you were going to leave for a week yesterday? I just asked casually.¡± Because Aman was outside, she was always worried that there might be some evil women outside entangled with him, although he saidst time that he would not look for women outside. ¡°Then-¡± Aman dragged a sound and could almost imagine his gorgeous smile on the other side of the phone. ¡°Do you still want me? Come on, call your husband toe and listen. I will consider going back early.¡± ¡°Who wants you? You cane back whenever you want!¡± Chloe said, her cheeks burning hot. ¡°Damn it!¡± Where was the President of Covert Power and the Prince Charming who was rumored to have nothing to do with women? Where was the cold face that no one dared to talk to him? Why did he tease her all the time? Chloe was crazy in her heart¡­ After a moment of silence on the phone, Aman said, ¡°Well, I¡¯ll go back tomorrow.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± ¡°He¡¯ll be back tomorrow?¡± Chloe blinked her eyes and let go of her anger just now. She calmed down and felt happy-it was great! Sure enough, her husband was still in a ce that could be seen in front of her, and it was safer. ¡°Is that your reaction? Are you unhappy to hear that I came back in advance?¡± Aman asked her again, obviously not satisfied with her reaction. ¡°Oh.¡± Chloe immediately came to her senses. ¡°Then, wee back!¡± Aman was finally satisfied. ¡°Okay, let¡¯s call my number and share it with each other intimately.¡± ¡°Ah, why?¡± ¡°That¡¯s not true. Put it on the line.¡± After President finished speaking, he hung up the phone. Chloe mobile phone was installed by him forcibly in Emperor¡¯s D. S. intelligent system. The close sharing function of the sales mobile phone could be connected with several numbers. After that, it could be used for free videomunication. There was nowork. Besides, the other party could clearly see each other¡¯s location information. This feature was very popr in the family, because it could be contacted with the family for free at any time. This was also one of the powerful functions of the D. S intelligence system! Chloe thought about it for a moment. He just wanted to get in touch with them more easily in the future, so he didn¡¯t think much about it and opened the connection and shared it. Aman had already sent an invitation. Chloe directly pressed ¡°Agree¡±. There was a sound of a sessful connection from the other end of the phone. Just as Chloe let out a sigh of relief, Aman sent a message. ¡°I¡¯ll give you a surprise when I get back.¡± Surprise? What surprise? What kind of jewelry did she buy for her? Diamond? Or any limited edition luxury brand? ¡°s.¡± Chloe sighed. ¡°It¡¯s really bad. I must have been used to such a rich life. It¡¯s too corrupt!¡± If she married Aman, it seemed that she had unknowingly lived a life of fascination. When she went out to take luxurious cars, her daily life was full of luxury or luxury. She even began to establish her cosmetics brand, which was more like a richdy than living in Bishop Family. Finally, Chloe shook her head and sighed as she looked at the time on the table At 8 o¡¯clock. Chapter 148 ¡°Ah, the woman who has been doted on is too corrupt.¡± There was also a faint sigh behind him. Chloe was shocked.Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. She turned around and looked at the person behind her. ¡°Zoya? When dide here?¡± Zoya saw that she had note back from the bathroom for a long time, and she was afraid that she would encounter things like what had happened to Frederick, so she came to find her. At this time, Zoya was holding her hands and standing next to the washing table. She looked at the sleeves that Chloe just pulled down. ¡°Mrs. Aman, you can pay a down payment for the poor with a watch. Do you want to give it to me? I will pay the money of my house. You cane and live here in the future.¡± Chloe knew that she was joking, so she rushed over and covered her mouth. ¡°Keep your voice down. You want me to be targeted by you!¡± This was the reaction that people who had been poor should have. After all, in the past, when Chloe was in Bishop Family, she did not dare to spend money. After all, Madam Bishop was here¡­ Zoya immediately found a little bnce in her heart. ¡°Okay, no one ising in. Now that we¡¯ve finished the coffee, let¡¯s go.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t even know what kind of coffee you asked me to drink at such ate night. It doesn¡¯t affect your sleep.¡± ¡°Come on, it¡¯s different from people like you. We¡¯re used to staying upte¡­¡± The big reporter said, ¡°We¡¯re not used to not drinking coffee at night.¡± Aftering out of the cafe. The beautiful night was in front of them. In front of them, there was a prosperous city full of vehicles and horses. It was as bright as the neon lights of the buildings in the night sky. Chloe looked at the time and turned around. ¡°Then, I¡¯ll go back first¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t go. Don¡¯t even think about it!¡± Zoya immediately grabbed her and gritted her teeth. I¡¯m having a hard rest today. If you don¡¯t stay with me until dawn, I¡¯ll break up with you!¡± ¡°What? Dawn?¡± Chloe stared at her nkly. ¡°Doesn¡¯t this woman know that she has a door guard?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you just say that your husband wille back a weekter? What are you afraid of?¡± Obviously, Zoya would not let her go. ¡°I think your husband will be strict with you soon, or don¡¯t you want to apany me?¡± My husband is strict¡­ ¡°What the hell?¡± Sweat dripped down from Chloe forehead! ¡°¡­ No, when I came out, the housekeeper asked me to go back early.¡± Chloe said with embarrassment. She was afraid that if she went back toote, Bucky wouldin to Aman again. ¡°Let¡¯s go back at 12 o¡¯clock.¡± Zoya nced at her fiercely. ¡°No, 9 o¡¯clock.¡± Chloe took a step back. ¡°11 points!¡± Zoya continued. ¡°Ten o¡¯clock.¡± Chloe gritted her teeth. ¡°Thetest time can¡¯t bete.¡± Finally, after a struggle on Zoya¡¯s face, she could only make a final decision and promised, ¡°Okay, it¡¯s 10 o¡¯clock. Deal!¡± After receiving Zoya, she had no time to go to the next ce with Chloe. She swore to go out with Chloe to have fun tonight! After getting on the car, Chloe asked her, Food City¡¯? What are you going there for?¡± ¡°Of course!¡± Zoya snorted. ¡°What else can we do in the food city except for eating?¡± ¡°We didn¡¯te out after dinner, did we?¡± ¡°That¡¯s you. I don¡¯t have any!¡± Zoya said, ¡°I have an empty stomach, so I¡¯m going to the Food City to talk nonsense. It¡¯s said that all the male waiters there are handsome men, who are proficient in Chinese and English. Their looks are unparalleled. They areparable to model stars. They can eat for free and see handsome men. If you don¡¯t go to such a ce, you will have sex with women!¡± Hearing her description, Chloe face froze and she had a hunch. ¡°Wait, you can eat for free, and there are handsome men¡­ Is this the ce you mentionedst time?¡± ¡°There¡¯s nothing wrong with that!¡± Chloe shook her hand, and the car turned a S-shaped road on the road. Several drivers passed by stretched their heads out of the window and scolded. Chloe quickly drove the car straight. But her face was even more stiff¡­ ¡°You, Zoya, why didn¡¯t you tell me earlier?¡± Chloe frowned. ¡°Do you still want to go?¡± Zoya held her hands and knew her too well. ¡°If I told you earlier that we should go to the ce where we go to see handsome men for dinner, you would definitely say, ah, I won¡¯t go, I just want to see my husband at home!¡± Zoya also deliberately imitated her tone. ¡°Damn, I don¡¯t want to say that.¡± Chloe wanted to strangle her bad friend. Fortunately, Aman was not at home. The Zayn had just opened a month ago, and its scale and scale of business could be said to be thergest food and entertainment center in the city. In order to promote external advertisement, the Zayn was open between 7:30 p. m. and 10:00 p. m. after two months, customers could have a free meal. This was reported in the news, so Chloe knew it, but she didn¡¯t think ofing. Because this food city was simr to the city¡¯s name, she did not have a good impression of this city, nor did she want toe over¡­ ¡°Actually,¡± Chloe said, ¡°I don¡¯t really want to go there.¡± ¡°Hum, isn¡¯t it just a name? It doesn¡¯t necessarily have something to do with City !¡± Zoya knew what she should take into ount. ¡°There¡¯s a kind of western-style dessert. You think too much.¡± ¡°But¡­ the location of this food city seems to be the real estate district of Ali Enterprises.¡± Chloe eyebrows twitched, and she was a little nervous. ¡°What a coincidence.¡± There are still banks in the real estate area of Ali Enterprises, and that¡¯s also the Ali Enterprises?¡± Zoya looked at her, fearing that she would turn back halfway. Chloe stopped talking. ¡°It¡¯s because I saw this name¡­¡± She felt a littleplicated. ¡°I hope¡­ no.¡± Chloe prayed in her heart, or it would really be a trap for her father. Chloe drove on the highway of the city for more than ten minutes. After a while, she came to thergest food city in this city. Under the night sky, food city was like a pce, shining with a dazzling neon light. The crowd outside was in a flurry, and the famous foreign stage troupe was making preparations for the food ceremony. With this newly opened food city, this area had attracted a lot of people, which was unprecedentedly prosperous! A TV group next to them was filming and recording, and the host was picking two passers-by at the scene. ¡°Excuse me, handsome men, how do you feel aboutfood city?¡± The two college students said, ¡°It¡¯s amazing. I have to say that I can invite such a beautiful and handsome guy to serve as a waiter. Even if I don¡¯t go to the restaurant for delicious food, I wille for my fame!¡± ¡°Look at the situation, many food lovers from home and abroad areing. I have to say that the owner of this food city is very generous!¡± The host said again, ¡°It¡¯s said that the boss of food city didn¡¯t show up. Who are you?¡± ¡°This isn¡¯t a mystery, is it?¡± said a handsome guy. ¡°In the Ali Enterprises area in the south of the city, there¡¯s no one else who dares to take food city, right?¡± ¡°Haha!¡± The host of the food bar alsoughed. ¡°It seems that everyone is guessing the same thing. I don¡¯t know if the audience is¡­¡± As soon as Chloe and Zoya came out of the parking lot, they were attracted by the sparkling food city in front of them. Zoya looked up and said, ¡°Wow, it¡¯s so beautiful. It¡¯s a good ce. It¡¯s a good ce!¡± He immediately took out the camera and took a dozen photos of the scene in front of him. Looking at the two young men who were receiving an interview on the other side, Chloe was shocked and hurried to pull Zoya away. ¡°Hey, hey, go quickly!¡± ¡°Ah? What are you doing? I¡¯ll take a few more pictures!¡± ¡°I¡¯ve seen my two university ssmates. Don¡¯t run into themter. Let¡¯s go¡­¡± As she spoke, Chloe led Zoya and the crowd to the food city. Because the news of Chloe break from school was too sudden, many students asked about the reason, but Chloe couldn¡¯t exin it clearly, so she didn¡¯t contact her ssmates. Moreover, the news that she failed to get engaged with Town of Zayn had spread all over the city to the school. It was embarrassing to ask this question¡­ It¡¯s better not to see it again. When Chloe and Zoya came to the restaurant of the restaurant in the food city, they saw countless customers, and even some foreign friends came with fame. Looking at this spacious and beautifully decorated restaurant, Chloe said, ¡°It¡¯s too¡­ too mboyant. Even foreign friends havee!¡± ¡°Look, subdue the handsome guy!¡± Zoya took the camera and took a quick shot at the male waiters. Chloe turned her head and saw that as expected The male waiter in ck vest was carrying a tray and delivering wine in the restaurant. He smiled and thought that he was really good-looking. There were two mixed-race men, but not only handsome men, but also women¡¯s services were as beautiful as models on TV¡­ Chloe eyes were also a little straight. ¡°¡­ It¡¯s true. It¡¯s really very handsome. Are these models really not some international models?¡± ¡°Wow, catch a blond mixed-race alive!¡± Zoya looked at another waiter and took a photo. Chloe was shocked. ¡°Hey, don¡¯t be so bold. There is a notice outside, you can¡¯t take photos!¡± Zoya did not listen. ¡°What a joke. As a reporter, do you think I¡¯m really here for dinner? I¡¯m sure I¡¯ll take a few photos and go back to report¡­¡± Chloe was about to say something when she saw the waiters talking to a man who looked like a manager. The manager came over with a sharp smile on his face and said, ¡°Miss, we can¡¯t take photos here. Please delete the photos and put them away. Thank you for your cooperation.¡± For a moment, all the customers around looked over. They looked at the two of them who had taken pictures secretly. Chloe immediately put her sunsses on her face, and let her hair hang down to cover part of her face, in case she was recognized by others¡­ What a shame. Butpared to delicious food, Zoya was obviously interested in these handsome men! And he was already very good at dealing with this kind of sudden situation. She put the camera away and took out her reporters¡¯ ID card. With a serious look, she immediately turned the secret shooting action into open and open. ¡°Oh, you¡¯re the manager, aren¡¯t you? To tell you the truth, I¡¯m a reporter from Zayn¡¯smercial newspaper. I¡¯ve long heard of food city¡¯s name. I¡¯m going to take some photos of the scene and go back to report.¡± When the manager saw her ID card, his eyes widened and he immediately said politely, ¡°It turns out that¡­ thisdy is a reporter from the Zayn trading newspaper. Pleasee in! Come in!¡± ¡°I have to help them do the news propaganda in the food city. Who would refuse such a good thing!¡± Chapter 149 Chloe was stunned when she saw Zoya martial arts. The manager said, ¡°Then I¡¯ll ask someone to show you around and exin to you about our food city¡­¡± ¡°No need.¡± The reporter waved his hand. ¡°We decided to try it on our own and experience it in person. Only in this way can the report be closer to the truth.¡± ¡°Okay, okay. The two reporters, please.¡± Chloe sweated profusely, so she and Zoya were invited in solemnly. She learned that they were arranged to the best table by a reporter and a handsome Zoya ordered a special feast and began to enjoy it, while Chloe lowered her head because she was not hungry. what are you doing? You are so gentle!¡± Zoya stared at him and said, ¡°Don¡¯t think that I don¡¯t know that you eat more than I do!¡± Chloe almost smashed her head on the dining table. The so-called ¡°good friends and bad friends¡¯ were like this! The corner of Chloe eyebrows twitched. ¡°Hey, why did you expose my shorings like this¡­¡± Everything was fine after she ate it. ¡°Don¡¯te here!¡± ¡°I said that she came out after dinner.¡± Chloe stared at the surroundings warily. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about me. I am afraid that I will be recognized here¡­¡± Now the media was paying attention to her selling Bishop¡¯s shares to Aman because of the news that the mobile phone of Emperor¡¯s brand was about to be listed, which attracted the attention of the media. Zoya pulled out a hot crab leg. ¡°I said that you just wanted too much, but the star still had toe out for dinner. Even if he met those people outside and ran into you, Chloe, so what? How dare he eat you?¡± ¡°No, I just don¡¯t want to cause unnecessary topics¡­¡± ¡°In this entertainment era, it¡¯s not necessarily a bad thing to cause public opinion and topics. Sometimes people will pay more attention to you.¡± Zoya said, ¡°Besides, in this ce full of handsome men and beautiful women, I believe in Aman. Butpared with Chloe, Aman is not a good person at all. He¡¯s good at delicious food and handsome men. Who says he¡¯s full to talk about you¡­ Unexpectedly, Zoya didn¡¯t finish her sentence. The voices of a few girls next to them, along with the noise of the restaurant, were passed over slowly. ¡°Hey, have you seen Aman¡¯s global financial interview today? It¡¯s so handsome! Are you going to buy Emperor¡¯s mobile phone?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll buy it. I must buy it!¡± ¡°For the sake of my husband, I also want to buy the soil!¡± Aman was the dream lover of many women, the national husband! Hearing this, Chloe picked up a cup of tea and drank it with her eyebrows twitching. ¡°Wow, listen. I¡¯m talking about your husband.¡± Zoya and Chloe winked at each other. Chloe didn¡¯t say anything¡­ Hearing the sound of Chloe biting the cup, Zoya thought she was jealous. She sighed andforted her. ¡°Take it easy, you will be fine if you take it easy. But I finally know that you don¡¯t want to disclose your rtionship with Aman. If those women know that you are married to him, don¡¯t think about peace. Because their position was at the back, they couldn¡¯t hear the sound around them, but they could easily hear the sound around them. However, the two of them first thought that they were just talking about Aman, and didn¡¯t want the girls to change the subject again. ¡°But from what President said, he really bought Bishop Limited shares in Chloe hands. How could he be interested in the shares of the cosmetics of Bishop Limited?¡±Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. ¡°Although Bishop Limited is a we known make-up brand in the country, I don¡¯t think it¡¯s good enough to be acquired by Emperor Group.¡± ¡°Is it really because of that youngdy?¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need to say that. Damn it! Haven¡¯t I heard that Miss Chloe is President Aman¡¯s underground lover? Aman wants to buy the shares of the Bishop Group for her!¡± The few girls became more and more jealous as they talked. ¡°Hmph, I knew that Chloe was the daughter of the Chloe family before. I really like her. I thought that she had gone through a counteroffensive after she endured the humiliation and left Bishop Family. I didn¡¯t expect that she would hook up with Aman in order to establish her own brand¡­¡± Chloe lowered her head and her eyes were clouded. Zoya gritted her teeth and said, ¡°Those long-tongued women are really full. Even if they have something to eat, they can¡¯t shut up their mouths!¡± Chloe smiled. ¡°It seems that Zoya, you have underestimated these people¡¯s attention to me. At least in public opinion, I am not inferior to Aman at all.¡± ¡°That¡­¡± Zoya saw the change in Chloe face. After all, no one would be happy to hear such a ndered topic. ¡°Chloe, don¡¯t care. These people don¡¯t know anything but are jealous of you.¡± ¡°Do you care?¡± Chloe lips twitched. ¡°They are not the only ones who think so. If I want to care about their opinions, I won¡¯t even be able to kill them.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s what you think!¡± ¡°Because in the registration and publicity of the ¡®lilly¡¯ brand, Aman really helped me a lot. I don¡¯t deny that.¡± Chloe said, ¡°However, I ept Aman¡¯s help because I can afford it!¡± Aman was her legal husband. What¡¯s wrong with her epting his help? Chloe put down the cup and stood up. He walked over to the girl at the table. Zoya was shocked. ¡°Hey, hey, don¡¯t make trouble!¡± Zoya had just finished half of the food. Seeing this, she couldn¡¯t care less and hurriedly wiped her mouth to keep up with them. The girls at the table were talking about how Chloe got involved with Aman after they broke up with Zayn. A woman wearing sunsses came over. She bent down and put her arms on the shoulders of the two girls next to her. She smiled softly and said, ¡°Thank you for paying so much attention to my topic. Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t let you down.¡± All the people at the table widened their eyes. She looked at this strange woman, listened to her words, and then raised her head neatly. When they saw the familiar white face under the sunsses of Choe, these people took a deep breath. ¡°You¡­ you are that, Bishop Family¡­¡± Chloe patted them on the shoulder. ¡°Eat slowly! But talk less when you eat, don¡¯t sprain your tongue.¡± After that, he turned around and left. The people behind him were silent for a few seconds and couldn¡¯t speak. No one would have thought that Chloe, who was highly cared about by the media, would appear beside them ande to this food city! ¡°It¡¯s Chloe herself.¡± He didn¡¯t know who hade back to earth first. Then these people immediately picked up their mobile phones and looked at the back of Chloe. ¡°It¡¯s that Chloe herself. We met her in Food City, so we quickly took a post-¡± A shadow in front of them blocked their vision. Zoya put her hands on her hips and said, ¡°Hey, hey, don¡¯t you see the notice outside? It¡¯s not allowed to take photos here!¡± Unexpectedly, these people immediately stood up. ¡°Who are you? Get out of the way! We are going to shoot Chloe¡± When Chloe went out, she said something to the manager¡­ The manager saw the movement in the restaurant and immediately came over with his men. ¡°We can¡¯t take photos here. Please cooperate with us and force us to take photos. We can¡¯t delete the mobile phone and delete the photos¡­ At this time, Chloe had alreadye out of the restaurant. She looked back and found Zoya hadn¡¯t caught up with them yet. ¡°Well, go down and wait¡­¡± Chloe knew that Zoya was still behind them, so she went to the parking lot and waited for Zoya toe down. In the parking lot. Chloe leaned against the car and sighed. She had been very upset when she heard those people¡¯s words just now. She didn¡¯t know if it was because she thought of her parents who had died before they met, or that she had to admit the rumors outside when she was with Aman, her eyes suddenly became sour and swollen. She picked up her phone and called Zoya Hearing the noise on the other side of the phone, Chloe said, ¡°Zoya, thank you for helping me block the phone. I¡¯ll wait for you in the parking lot. Be careful.¡± Sure enough, she should endure it just now, shouldn¡¯t she? There was a sound of leather shoes next to him, and it was not just one person. ¡°The Crown Prince, it¡¯s really Miss Chloe.¡± The man stopped, and the two men stood not far from Chloe. The man in a straight suit squinted his ck eyes. Hearing the familiar voice, Chloe suddenly turned her head and saw that Zayn was standing next to her. He was looking at her with an evil smile, and his assistant was standing beside him. There was a narrow road for enemies! These words came to Chloe mind for a moment. She turned around and wanted to get in the car and drive away directly, but Zoya was still on the car. Zayn looked at Chloe in front of him as if he had seen something interesting. He smiled and said to his assistant next to him, ¡°I¡¯ll drive back by myself. You go back to thepany first.¡± ¡°Yes, Your Highness.¡± After A Jin got into a car, he drove away. These high-ranking secretaries and assistants had several characteristics, which were absolute loyalty and obedience to their superiors, as well as their behavior of not asking too much about their superiors. Chloe felt ufortable when she found that there was Zayn behind her. She turned her body and faced the other side¡­ Zayn came over and looked at Chloe back to him. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that you woulde to Zayn for delicious food. Why didn¡¯t you tell me earlier? I can arrange a VIP for you.¡± Chloe was depressed and said unhappily, ¡°Are you talking to me, Mr. Ali?¡± Zayn looked around and didn¡¯t know if it was a coincidence. At this time, no one else entered the parking lot. ¡°There¡¯s no one else here,¡± he said meaningfully. Chloe held back her breath and looked down. Her premonition really came true. ¡°This restaurant is really yours. Damn it¡­ I should have made this point long ago.¡± ¡°Of course, this is the food city of the Ali Enterprises, otherwise who dares to take the food city with the same name as mine in my ce? Zayn tilted his lips, walked to the front of the car with her, and lit a cigarette, ¡°It¡¯s just that we haven¡¯t announced that this is the industry of the Ali Enterprises for the time being. Let¡¯s give the media and customers a chance to guess first. To put it bluntly, it¡¯s a warning.¡± Chloe gritted her teeth. What was this man doing here? They were enemies now! Dead enemies! ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that she would meet me here? Why?¡± ¡°But Aman should know thatFood City¡¯ belongs to the Ali Enterprises. It¡¯s too unexpected that he will let youe.¡± Zayn looked at Chloe through the thin smoke. ¡°Or does he not care so much about you at all?¡± Chapter 150 No, Aman didn¡¯t know that she hade to the Food City! Chloe said coldly, ¡°Have you said enough? It¡¯s none of Aman business to do with you. I wille to the Food City because I don¡¯t know that this is your industry. And I am waiting for my friend now. I don¡¯t want to talk to you about it now. If you understand, get out of here!¡± Hearing the unkind words of Chloe, Zayn¡¯s cold face immediately darkened, and he slowly sneered. ¡°Chloe, I¡¯m giving you face, so I don¡¯t care about the past. Don¡¯t refuse to drink!¡± In the whole Zayn, there were few people who could talk to him like this. This woman seemed to be able to provoke his anger every time. Chloe felt funny. ¡°Did I hear it wrong? Didn¡¯t Mr. Ali me me for the past? Are you going to ignore past enmity with me? Have you discussed it with Kate? I have sold the shares of Bishop Limited and have be the enemy of the whole Bishop Family!¡± ¡°That¡¯s Bishop Family¡¯s business. If you. want to sell the shares of Bishop Limited to anyone, I don¡¯t want to intervene now.¡± Zayn said. Chloe was puzzled. ¡°He didn¡¯t intervene?¡± In the past few days, Chloe had been worried about Zayn action¡­ After all, she had sold Bishop Limited shares to Aman, and Bishop Limited were in the charge of the Ali Enterprisespany. This was equivalent to the loss of more than half of the control over Lady Bishop. Zayn¡¯s face sank for a while, and no one knew what he was thinking. His face eased a little. ¡°If Aman has a crush on the Bishop Limited, I can give the whole Bishop Limited to him, as long as he gives me another thing.¡± Chloe did not understand what he was talking about at all. She turned her head slightly and saw that the side face of Zayn was shrouded in thin smoke. It turned out that there were a few unclear things. ¡°I don¡¯t know what you are talking about, and I don¡¯t want to know either.¡± Chloe said, ¡°And you don¡¯t care about what happened in the past, but I will never forget that you and Kate have done something against me, and I will always remember it!¡± Chloe took the car key and walked to the car door, intending to go out and wait for Zoya. Zayn stood there like a thorn in her heart. She didn¡¯t know what to feel! Zayn pursed his lips. In the thin smoke, his eyes were blurred¡­ When Chloe touched the doorknob, he suddenly said, ¡°It¡¯s you, isn¡¯t it?¡± Chloe hand paused for a moment, and the corner of her eyes turned to the side. ¡°When my eyes were injured a few years ago, the person who was talking to me beside me was you, Chloe, wasn¡¯t he?¡± Zayn¡¯s voice seemed to be suppressed from his throat, hoarse and hidden. ¡°I went back to tinum business university some time ago.¡± After he finished hisst sentence, Chloe looked at him unexpectedly. What? Did he go back to the university? Zayn dropped the cigarette butt between his fingers. He turned around and looked at her. ¡°Chloe! Why didn¡¯t you tell me? Why didn¡¯t you tell me that the person was you, not Kate?¡± Looking at the darkness and pain in his eyes, Chloe smiled slowly. ¡°Why should I say? If you want to be with Kate, then I wish you all the best. As for a woman who can easily believe in Kate¡¯s lies, he is no more than that for me!¡± It was not worthy for her to continue to love her deeply. Sometimes, she even wanted to thank Kate, because she asked her to clear out the Zayn¡­ How heartless and heartless he was! It was good to know his face as soon as possible, because he didn¡¯t need to be cheated for the rest of his life. As soon as Chloe opened the door, a hand pushed from behind and mmed the door Chloe took a deep breath and closed her eyes. She turned back and stared at the man with a cold face in front of her. ¡°I warn you, let go of me immediately and stay away from me! You are not qualified to entangle me again!¡± ¡°You did it on purpose.¡± Zayn gritted his teeth and looked up at her with his jet-ck eyes. ¡°You already knew that I misunderstood you. You didn¡¯t say it on purpose and waited for me to find it. You let me regret, let me feel painful, and regret that I couldn¡¯t see the wrong person but couldn¡¯t return to the past. This is what you, Chloe, wanted, isn¡¯t it?¡± ¡°So in the Ali Enterprises release, you said that you didn¡¯t pretend to be Kate and approached me. In fact, you already knew that I misunderstood you.¡± Zayn voice became lower and lower. Looking at Chloe, who didn¡¯t say anything, he suddenly roared, ¡°But you never exined it! Whether ! was with Kate or breaking the engagement with you, you never exined it!¡± As hisst roar fell, he mmed his hand on the door of the car! The door made a dull metal sound. His voice seemed to be reverberating in the surroundings, shocking everyone! Chloe looked at him for a while. ¡°Yes, I just want you to regret your choice today.¡± ¡°Chloe!¡± Zayn said word by word, ¡°I really want to cut your body open and see what kind of heart you have!¡± ¡°It¡¯s not as cruel as you.¡± Chloe said coldly, ¡°Besides, this is the most powerful ¡®returns¡¯ for you, isn¡¯t it? Haven¡¯t you always been thinking about the girl who was talking to you when your eyes were injured? Now you can never get her. It¡¯s you who pushed her into the arms of other men in person. She won¡¯t love you anymore.¡± From Chloe left eye to her right eye, Zayn suddenly sneered and said, ¡°Chloe, it turns out that you are the most vicious woman¡­ You killed people imperceptibly.¡± What she tortured was his heart. The most powerful revenge she gave him was that he broke the engagement with her. ¡°I learned it from you.¡± Chloe sighed, and her fingers gently twisted the tie on his chest like a sharp knife. She slowly slid down, as if she was cutting his heart. ¡°I have always been very impulsive. When I am angry, I will burst out immediately. For this reason, Aman has said many times that it is not enough for me to be a emotional merchant. But there is one thing I can stand very well, that is, I have never exined that thing to you.¡± Chloe felt that her chest was heaving and her mood was changing sharply. She stopped smiling. She raised her slightly red eyes and looked at him. ¡°Because I believe that with your ability, you will find out about this one day. At that time, you will understand my feelings when you said that you love Kate. I am a little painful. I must let you taste it carefully and slowly experience it¡­¡±Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. Compared with her being driven out of Bishop Family, the betrayal of City Zayn was the most painful thing for her! It was always the betrayal of love that could hurt a woman the most, let alone for a girl who loved more than a day. You may remember. At that time, when she woke up in the ¡°Diamond Hotel¡±, all over the city was a rumor that she had an affair with others before she got married, and it was something that Zayn said to her on the phone. He said, ¡°Chloe, you are lower than 1 thought¡­ In fact, I wanted to talk to youst night. I don¡¯t want to be engaged to you at all. I love Kate and I want to marry her. We have been together for a long time.¡± Heughed at her and told her the cruel truth, the truth that she had been cheated for two years¡­ When Chloe was describing Zayn words at that time, Zayn face was changing little by little, from guilt, toplexity, then to anger, and then to heart pain from being cheated! ¡°Do you hate me so much?¡± Zayn suddenly roared, but what he asked was something that made Chloe want tough. ¡°What do you think, Zayn City?¡± Chloe smiled coldly, ¡°Why do you think that I don¡¯t hate you? Do you think I am a masochist? Being abused, abused, and humiliated, will I still love him as always? Sorry, I am not that kind of Sacred Lady!¡± She was a living person with flesh and blood. ¡°But you can exin it to me!¡± Zayn almost screamed, as if he had been suppressing this matter in his heart for a while. ¡°You can exin it to me before my Kate¡¯s engagement, but you didn¡¯t, you didn¡¯t even give me an exnation, an opportunity to know the truth!¡± Chloe looked at him and said, ¡°So what? I¡¯ve exined that you have been with Kate for a long time, haven¡¯t you?¡± ¡°Chloe, you heartless woman!¡± ¡°I¡¯m not as good as you.¡± Chloe looked at him with her big eyes. ¡°she told you a lie and you believed her. Then I have the same status as you in your city. We don¡¯t need to change our rtionship!¡± How deep could Kate¡¯s love be if it was so easy to break the rtionship between them? At that time, no matter how Zayn said that he loved her, how much could he love her? Zayn loved the angel who had been talking to him back then. Whoever the angel was, he would love her. ¡°Damn it!¡± Zayn¡¯s voice was terrible. ¡°You know that it was a person I met in the most vulnerable period of my life. I won¡¯t forget her! Why would I believe that Kate is her? It¡¯s because of the trust in your voice, and her voice is more like the girl of that year!¡± When Chloe heard this, she could not help butugh sarcastically. She slowly told him, ¡°Zayn, when I was in puberty, my. voice would be a little different from what it used to be. But¡­ Chloe suddenly changed the topic and stood up straight against the car door. She looked at him calmly and said, ¡°When I was at home during the holiday, I listened to my adopted mother every day and did not hesitate to go to City to send medicine to Kate. Two weekster, I didn¡¯t know what happened. When Kate returned to Bishop Family, she suddenly said that their school was going to rehearse a drama. She that my voice was very good, which was in line with her role. She asked me to take photos and imitate my voice everywhere at home. At that time, I didn¡¯t know what kind of drama could make her rehearse for months or more than half a year, but I didn¡¯t know whether it was because her voice was simr to mine or her. Chloe looked at the gradually ugly face of Zayn. ¡°However, I didn¡¯t hear that she was acting in any drama in the end, but her voice became the same as mine, and I gradually changed my voice because of the change of the puberty vocal cord at that time.¡± Chapter 151 Therefore, the person who finally got the girl¡¯s voice was just a fake, because the girl had grown up. At that time, Zayn was covered with injured eyes, so he thought that the person who was talking to him was also from that university. When he heard this, it seemed that half of his soul had disappeared, and his hand feebly hung down. Chloe pushed the Zayn hands away and walked to the side. ¡°In the past, I thought that Kate liked my voice, so I wanted to learn it. But to me at that time, Sister Kate wanted to learn my voice. This should be my honor.¡± Chloeughed. ¡°Until you said that I pretended to be her to you, I remembered what happened back then, hehe.¡± Chloe remembered that when Kate came back from college, she looked at her face. It turned out that since then, she had be the thorn in Kate¡¯s eyes Because she had been secretly in love with him, but she didn¡¯t have a chance to ept him. At that time, Chloe met him. ¡°Kate, to some extent, her forbearance is really admirable. No, it¡¯s simply terrible. Maybe she knew that I had been in contact with you at that time and knew that her step sister had had an affair with a man she loved. So from then on, she began to n to rece me until you returned to America and saw us being together. It was really terrible.¡± Kate had a n that could be hidden for a few years, just to wait for the Zayn. Then, he would use this matter to drive Chloe out of Bishop Family. What a clever method! She used to be simple-minded, but how could she be the opponent of Kate, who was good at scheming? It was not surprising that she would be driven out of Bishop Family by Kate and her mother. Looking at her back, Zayn bit his teeth and his breath began to change. ¡°Then why do you want to say it again?¡± ¡°Zayn, I didn¡¯t expect you to go back to the university so soon to investigate the matter of that year.¡± Chloe turned back and came over. ¡°In fact, if you don¡¯t investigate, I will be a real fake. After all, Kate has my voice in the past, and I don¡¯t. I can¡¯t tell!¡± Therefore, instead of saying that Kate¡¯s voice was sweet and charming, it was mixed with a baby¡¯s voice¡­.. That was the voice of Chloe, who was only about 15 years old. And at that time, Zayn didn¡¯t know that the person who was talking to him was actually such a small girl. He had always thought that she was a notable youngdy in tinum business college. ¡°Since you understand, why didn¡¯t you tell me?¡± Zayn looked at Chloe and smiled coldly. ¡°You didn¡¯t think about saving our feelings at all, did you? No, maybe you didn¡¯t say it on purpose, because you already have a crush on Aman, right?¡± If it weren¡¯t for the fact that she couldn¡¯t get in and out of the parking lot at the moment and that she couldn¡¯t beat this 1. 8 meters tall man when fighting, Chloe really wanted to p him in the face. ¡°Aren¡¯t you ashamed? Now, do you still want to say that it¡¯s my fault? As for you, Zayn, you deserve what you¡¯ve encountered today!¡± ¡°So you have known Aman for a long time, right¡­¡± Zayn was entangled in this matter, because it was really hard to believe that Chloe would not do anything to remedy him if she really loved him. She clearly exined that she could solve the misunderstanding¡­ Chloe felt it was ironic. She looked at Zayn for a long time, but still did not answer his question. ¡°If you think so, you can do whatever you want. Anyway, I am not as shameless as you, Zayn.¡± She would not tell him that she knew Aman precisely because of the drug that Kate put. Everything was because of them! No matter what method she used today to make Zayn pay back, these were all used by her. Once, she was a pure and happy Miss Chloe who was carefree and carefree¡­ Zayn¡¯s betrayal had clouded her sunshine. Until now, she was no longer simple. She had learned to endure, create a trap, and fight back. ¡°Bang!¡± Zayn pressed her door again and looked at her with a gloomy look. ¡°Have you ever thought that Kate really loves me? Even if she is not the girl I loved, she saved me¡­ It¡¯s not that she sent me to the hospital in time when I was racing in a car ident. My eyes may be blind!¡± He almost gritted his teeth and said. So now although he knew that Kate was not the person in his heart, it was not too much for him to go too far with Kate¡­ One reason was that her heart was notpletely unable to stand the blow, and the other was that Kate had saved him. God knew that when he returned to Zayn that day, he saw the difference in the mood of Kate and Kate at the door of Bishop Limited meeting room. It turned out that the woman he loved the most had lied to him. And the woman he used to hate was the woman he should love¡­ At that moment, he looked at Chloe at the door of the meeting room. He really wanted to ask her at that time why didn¡¯t she tell him earlier? ¡°Oh, really?¡± Chloe looked at him with interest, gritting her teeth. ¡°Do you want to say that if I am angry with you, you won¡¯t seed? Because although you know what happened that year, you will still choose Kate, right? But I don¡¯t believe that if you don¡¯t regret it, you won¡¯te to me to ask about it now.¡± Zayn¡¯s reaction reminded her that he couldn¡¯t regret his past¡­ What he loved most was the girl who had spoken with him back then. She wasn¡¯t the person who had saved his eyes. She was the girl who had healed his heart. Zayn looked at Chloe for a long time. In the end. ¡°Chloe, leave Aman.¡± He said, ¡°I am sorry you¡­¡± for you. I will find a way topensate ¡°Shut up!¡± Chloe said angrily, ¡°Zayn, I can¡¯t go back to the past with you, and I won¡¯t love you anymore. I will love another person who will take me out of the dilemma! He is worthy of my trust for life!¡± Whether Aman loved her now or not, she would strive for it¡­ ¡°Do you mean Aman?¡± Zayn¡¯s face darkened for a while. He clenched his fists andughed out of anger. ¡°Haven¡¯t you heard the words of those people in the restaurant of the food city? You stay with that man, and you are a woman who is superior to him. You are willing to betray yourself to be his underground lover for your own interests!¡± Snapped! Snapped! Snapped! Chloe couldn¡¯t hold back her anger and pped him. Zayn face moved slightly to the other side. He remained in a deadlock for a while before he pursed his lips and slowly turned his face. Perhaps it was because he thought of his misunderstanding about her and the guilt he felt for her. For the first time, he didn¡¯t do anything to this woman who dared to p him. He just stared at her gloomily and said, ¡°I couldn¡¯t do it to you in the past. I got this p in the face.¡± Chloe breathing trembled slightly. How could he have the face to say that¡­ ¡°I¡¯ll say it again, leave Aman.¡± Zayn¡¯s hands were on the door on both sides of her car, almost holding her in front of him. ¡°He can give you me¡­¡± ¡°You can¡¯t!¡± Chloe looked back into his eyes. ¡°Zayn, what he gave me is a dependence. You can¡¯t give it to me, and I won¡¯t seek your protection anymore, because I won¡¯t leave him either. The rtionship between him and me is more secure than yours-¡± Since he knew that Chloe talked about the past and she hadpletely chosen Aman, his whole heart was filled with jealousy and unwillingness. He slowly approached her, and his eyes became colder and colder. ¡°Do you mean that you signed a lover contract with him? Rich men do like to y this kind of means, but you can¡¯t afford to y something like Chloe!¡± ¡°Zayn, listen to me. For me, you are a man that I hate!¡± Chloe reminded him coldly, ¡°No matter what kind of agreement I have with him, your jealousy and interference are ridiculous!¡± Hearing Chloe words, Zayn couldn¡¯t evenugh at her with sarcasm, and he stared at her without blinking. He was finally clear.N?velDrama.Org ? 2024. Whether or not they had had two years of good time, they had already disappeared when they broke off their marriage¡­ Now Chloe no longer belonged to him. Yes, it was he who pushed her away. ¡°Whatever you do now can¡¯t affect me.¡± Chloe had unshakable determination in her eyes. ¡°What¡¯s more, I have a firm vow with him.¡± That was the vow of the wedding! The marriage certificate was more unbreakable than any other contract! Zayn clenched his fists¡­ ¡°Do you understand?¡± Chloe said, ¡°Get out of here as soon as you do!¡± As soon as Chloe pushed him away, she opened the door. It was not. easy for her to y with Qiana tonight. Now that she met with Zayn, she was not in the mood at all¡­ Behind him, Zayn lowered his head and held his hands tighter and tighter. This Crown Prince of the Ali Enterprises, who had ignored all the rules, showed such a state of defeat for the first time. Just as Chloe got on the car in a hurry, the corner of her lips, which were covered by the shadow of City, raised evilly. ¡°Chloe, your friend has something to do with other customers, and I didn¡¯t invite a reporter from the Zayn Trading newspaper. She ignored the rules and took pictures. Now she has been detained on it. As long as I say a word, I can immediately disclose the business secrets to send her to ¡°Zayn, how dare you!¡± Chloe was shocked when she heard Zoya¡¯s face was zipped. She immediately rushed out of the car and said, ¡°Zoya has nothing to do with our business. She ising for the food city!¡± ¡°But that reporter is your friend, then she can¡¯t get rid of the rtionship.¡±-Zayn knew that Chloe would not forgive him any more, so he began to take extreme measures. ¡°The people around you will all be tools for me to take advantage of to deal with you!¡± For a woman, it didn¡¯t matter if it was a harm or a pill He was always desperate and crazy! ¡°I won¡¯t stop until I get my oath!¡± The love that he had returned to and the mes that were like darkness, as he walked up to Yan Man from the boundless hell step by step¡­ ¡°Zayn, you damn bastard!¡± Chloe suddenly pulled his tie, and her eyes turned red from anger. ¡°Let Zoya go immediately! Otherwise, I won¡¯t let you go!¡± A car next to them came in, and a dazzling car light shed The lights of the luxury car lit up the figures of Chloe and Zayn. Even in the underground parking lot in this area, the high sound of the car echoed around. Chapter 152 But at this moment, Chloe had no time to care about what kind of car woulde in and be recognized by others. The only thing she was anxious about was that Zoya was exposed in the hands of Zayn. That was her best and only friend! Zayn took a look at the direction behind Chloe and whispered to her with his sexy lips, ¡°Didn¡¯t you just say that I won¡¯t affect you in anything? Chloe, I don¡¯t believe¡­¡± Chloe widened her eyes. As his deep and evil words fell, Zayn suddenly bent down and kissed her on the lips mercilessly and urately! ¡°You shameless bastard!¡± After a second of reaction, Chloe pushed the man away and wiped her lips with her sleeves in disgust. ¡°Zayn, you¡¯re more shameless than any man I¡¯ve ever seen! You¡¯re despicable, despicable, dirty, and dirty!¡± She raised her hand and wanted to p her shameless and hateful face. But in the dark, he grabbed her hand and pressed it down¡­ ¡°But even if you say so, thank you for epting my kiss.¡± Zayn said meaningfully, and his evil eyes swept behind her. ¡°Besides, I think President is more handsome than others. There must be a lot of women, and I don¡¯t mind a lover throwing herself at her ex-boyfriend.¡± Chloe was so angry that her eyes turned red. She pulled out her hand from his hostage and said, ¡°You don¡¯t have the right to mention-¡± Before she finished speaking, Chloe listened to his words, and the sudden silence behind her, and the sound of the car stopped. The atmosphere seemed to fall to freezing point in an instant. Chloe looked at the unclear smile on his face. Her eyes gradually widened, and she had a bad feeling. Following his gaze, she slowly turned her head back. In the quiet underground parking lot, although there were countless luxury cars parked, the golden Rolls Royce City was the most eye-catching one. It was the symbol of the owner¡¯s identity and status! The limited edition of this series was about 30 or 40 Rolls-Royce in the world, but in the eyes of Chloe, it was the most handsome and domineering one, noble and elegant, just like its owner. At this time, Aman was standing in front of the car, wearing a gentleman¡¯s elegant shirt and a vest. He was aloof, tall and indifferent, and looked like a gentleman. He looked at Chloe without any expression on his face. John stood next to him and did not speak. Chloe looked at Aman, and her brain was roaring. She heard her voice tremble uncontrobly. ¡°Aman? You¡­ you¡¯re back?¡± Why? ¡°Didn¡¯t they just call tonight? He should still be in the United States¡­ Why has Amane back?¡± Chloe soon understood the meaning of Zayn¡¯s words. A hint of chill hit her heart. She blinked her misty eyes and took two steps closer to Aman. ¡°Just now, you didn¡¯t see this. I swear, it¡¯s Zayn who¡­¡± ¡°Chloe, that kiss was very useful.¡± Zayn behind her smiled evilly. ¡°I agree to give you a kiss in exchange for your reporter friend.¡± Then, Zayn said to Aman on the other side, ¡°It¡¯s my honor that President onlyes to Zayn. I won¡¯t disturb President Aman for a while. I¡¯ll take my leave.¡± As soon as he got on the car, he said with his mobile phone, ¡°Put that reporter down.¡± The car of Zayn went out from the other exit of the parking lot. The window was his evil face. In the depth of his eyes, there was a horrible darkness. Chloe wanted him to suffer¡­ Then he would not let her be with another man as she wished. But at this time, Chloe could no longer care about the man. She knew what Aman had heard, and he must have misunderstood something. Aman looked at Chloe who was at a loss in front of him. After a long time, he said, ¡°Did I disturb you?¡± His words made Chloe feel scared. Remote and strange. It was just like when they were talking about the pre-wed agreement with her in the casual area of the rich Dejor when they first met. He looked at her without any emotion, as if he was looking at a stranger. ¡°I said it wasn¡¯t what you saw.¡± Chloe suddenly felt that hernguage was pale and powerless. She took another step closer to him and tried to exin calmly, ¡°I, I don¡¯t know that you came back today. How did you know I was here¡­¡± Aman looked at her and said nothing. Chloe suddenly paused. Two hours ago, Aman¡¯s phone rang in her head. ¡°¡­ So when do you want me toe back? Why, aren¡¯t you happy if I go back in advance?¡± [This is a number I want to share with my number.) [When I go back, I¡¯ll give you a surprise.) Chloe eyes grewrger little by little, and her throat began to choke. ¡°You said tonight, give me a surprise¡­ Are you saying that you¡¯reing back today?¡± Because their numbers were shared, Aman knew her address. He wanted toe back from the United States in advance, stand in front of her, and give her a surprise¡­ So he didn¡¯t even go back to the Ninth Dragon Vi Lake, and went straight to her ce. Aman looked at Chloe. He was still so elegant and calm, and there was a hint of pride in his cold, brown eyes. ¡°No, although John and I just came back from the United States, we just want to inspect the current food market in food city. We are not here to see you.¡± No, he was lying. Chloe eyes turned red. ¡°As for surprise.¡± Aman smiled, as if he had not seen what had happened just now. He said calmly, ¡°I think you don¡¯t need it anymore, because you have given me a ¡®surprise¡¯, Chloe, is this why you didn¡¯t want to cancel the marriage agreement with me before?¡± ¡°What¡­¡± ¡°ording to our pre-wed agreement, the two sides won¡¯t interfere with each other after marriage.¡± Aman looked at Chloe¡¯s pale face. This will be more beneficial to you, because you cane out to date your ex boyfriend at any time, right?¡± ¡°Aman, what are you talking about?¡± Chloe was scared, so she hurried to him. ¡°I can exin what happened just now. What do you mean that I don¡¯t want to cancel the marriage agreement with you¡­¡± ¡°Then why?¡± Aman¡¯s eyes were slightly cold. ¡°That¡¯s because, I¡¯m afraid¡­¡± ¡°Are you afraid that after we cancel the marriage agreement, you won¡¯t have the right to live freely after marriage? Because if you don¡¯t cancel it, even if you contact with Zayn, it is also the right I give you?¡± He was as calm as an outsider, calmly talking about his anger like in a business mall. ¡°You have this n, so you should raise it earlier, so that we can create the interests of both sides, right?¡± ¡°Aman!¡± Chloe looked at him with her red eyes. ¡°I was just worried that you would have other purposes. I didn¡¯t think so, but in the end, I agreed to cancel the engagement, didn¡¯t l?¡± She just stood in front of him. Wherever she could reach, she gave Chloe a feeling He was already far away in the sky. She could no longer touch this person. Aman voice was so faint that it made one¡¯s heart break. ¡°Or, you have something to beg me.¡± ¡°What did you say¡­¡± Chloe voice trembled. ¡°Aman, do you know what you¡¯re talking about? I¡¯m d that you came back in advance. Don¡¯t talk to me like this. Just now, it was him¡­¡± ¡°For example, you want to establish the ¡®lilly¡¯ brand. After you cancel the engagement agreement with me, I will find a way to promote it for you when I am happy?¡± Aman looked at Chloe, as if he was talking about her n for her. ¡°Yes, just like those women who betrayed and asked for help from men.¡± Chloe slowly opened her eyes wide. She could not believe what she had heard.Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. ¡°Am I wrong?¡± Aman words pierced her dignity. ¡°You should know very well that after we break the engagement agreement, I will sleep with you every day, right? Or do you think that as long as we achieve this point, it doesn¡¯t matter?¡± Chloe, together with her shoulders and hands, trembled slightly. Aman words were like an ice rain dripping on her. Aman, who said these words, didn¡¯t look like him at all. He doted on her most of the time. How could he say these words that hurt her? ¡°Aman.. Why did you say that to me?¡± Chloe stood in the rain and looked at the man in front of her in disbelief. In his cold eyes, it seemed that all the exnations were futile and pale. ¡°Because this is the truth, isn¡¯t it?¡± Aman finally lowered his head and whispered in her ear, ¡°Chloe, you are exactly the same as those women who ttered me!¡± After that, he turned back and walked to the back door. John opened the door and the other bodyguards also got in the car. Watching Aman¡¯s car leave, Chloe caught up with him. ¡°Aman! Aman!¡± Aman left. Chloe stopped and gasped desperately with her hands on her knees. She didn¡¯t know if her face was dripping with sweat or tears. ¡°Why¡­ why did you say that to me? You don¡¯t know anything at all.¡± Her hair was hanging down, and there was a shadow in her eyes, covering her mess¡­ In the empty underground parking lot, it was silent. Just a few days ago, she and Aman were still hanging out with each other, sweety She even thought about confessing her love to him and telling him that she loved him. Thinking of Aman¡¯s cold sarcasm just now, Chloe heart seemed to be stabbed by him and blocked all her words under her throat! Didn¡¯t know how long it took, there were already cars left one after another, and some people even rolled down the window and recognized her. ¡°Is that Chloe?¡± A voice came from the side. ¡°It¡¯s really her.¡± Chloe couldn¡¯t hear the voice behind her. She didn¡¯t know if someone had taken pictures of her, but she didn¡¯t have the strength toe back to earth. She was immersed in Aman¡¯s words just now and couldn¡¯t get out. [Chloe, you are exactly the same as those women who are ttering me!] Then Zoya¡¯s voice came from behind. ¡°Chloe! What are you doing there? What are you doing? Don¡¯t shoot anymore. I¡¯ve never seen a celebritye out for dinner. There are other stars on it. You¡¯re going to shoot¡­¡± Behind him came the voice of Zoya, who was trying to stop the car owner from taking photos. ¡°Chloe, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Zoya rushed over after driving those people away. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. The things in the upper restaurant have been dealt with. Oh, by the way, I¡¯m telling you one thing. Don¡¯t be angry. I heard that this restaurant is really¡­¡± Chloe eyes were empty. ¡°I already know¡­¡± Chapter 153 ¡°Ah? You already know, why didn¡¯t you answer my phone when I just called you?¡± Zoya took out her mobile phone and looked at it. ¡°I called you several times, and I thought you had left me. Damn, someone in the restaurant just said that they didn¡¯t invite the reporter of Zayn Trading Company to detained me! Damn, you can deduct me if you have the ability! Don¡¯t let me go. I don¡¯t believe that I can do anything if I take a few photos of handsome men¡­¡± Chloe opened her mouth and finally made a little sound from her throat, but choked. ¡°¡­ Aman is back.¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Zoya came to her senses. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that he woulde back tomorrow when you called tonight? Eh, what¡¯s wrong with you? Why are your eyes red, Chloe?¡± Zoya shook her head. She didn¡¯t know what had happened to Chloe. ¡°He just came.¡± Chloe clenched her fists tightly. ¡°He¡­¡± ¡°Aman ising. Where is he?¡± Zoya immediately looked around. ¡°He is angry.¡± Chloe interrupted Zoya, and her voice was squeezed out of her throat. ¡°When he came over, I, and Zayn¡­ were here. He was wrong about me.¡± Aman saw Zayn kissing her. Zayn also deliberately said that in order to let him let go of her friend, she exchanged it with a kiss¡­ He did that on purpose.N?velDrama.Org ? 2024. Because she appeared in the food city of Ali Enterprisespany, Aman naturally thought that she came to meet with Zayn City when he was not in the country. ¡°Ah? Just now, Zayn was also here?¡± Zoya was shocked. After thinking for a moment, she immediately said, ¡°Shit, that bastard didn¡¯t make things difficult for did he?¡± you, [Chloe, leave Aman¡­] ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that whatever I do now can¡¯t affect you? Chloe, I don¡¯t believe it!¡± Chloe hand was painful because of that bastard from Zayn. It turned out that he had seen that the caring in was Aman¡¯s car. In the end, Chloe eyes were hot and she couldn¡¯t say a word. ¡°Zoya, I can¡¯t send you back¡­ Aman must think that I came here to see him. I have to go back and exin to him.¡± ¡°Ah, you came here to see City?¡± Zoya didn¡¯t know what had happened, but why Chloe looked so sad. When she heard this, her eyes widened. ¡°Didn¡¯t youe here to eat with me and watch handsome men?¡± ¡°Food City¡¯ belongs to Ali Enterprises, and I came to Zayn¡¯s territory¡­¡± She was suspected that she deliberately came here because she knew that it was Zayn¡¯s territory. That was why Aman said that she was here to date her former boyfriend. ¡°Even so, you don¡¯t know this is the Ali Enterprises¡¯s property. Why should he be angry with you?¡± Zoya shouted, ¡°You came with me.¡± Chloe face turned pale Would Aman believe her? Would he believe that she didn¡¯t know that this food city belonged to the Ali Enterprises? No, she had thought about it before, but she was not sure. ¡°I¡­¡± Chloe voice was a little hoarse. ¡°I will exin it to him. I will try to tell him what happened tonight.¡± Just now, Aman¡¯s face told her that this matter was different from the small misunderstandings between them in the past. In the past, he would take her back no matter what happened, instead of leaving her here alone¡­ ¡± Zoya looked at her with distress. She was at a loss. ¡°I asked you toe with me tonight, so you met him here. If Aman really doesn¡¯t want to forgive you¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s none of your business.¡± Chloe back to earth, took a deep breath and opened the door. ¡°Zoya, I¡¯ll go first. Please a taxi back first.¡± After Chloe closed the car door, she left the underground parking lot. Zoya clenched her fingers. She had never thought that because of her personal invitation, the rtionship between Chloe and Aman would be broken¡­ On the evening of the same night. The atmosphere of nine dragons was so cold that it was frozen. Seeing Amane back without saying anything, he went straight to the study room aftering back. Even Bucky did not dare to speak, and John also stood in the hall. When Chloe came back, she suddenly came in from the outside. When she saw that Aman was not in the hall, she looked at Bucky and Ragib secretly. ¡°Where¡­ Where is Aman?¡± Chloe eyes were red and swollen, and there was even something glittering. Just because of her repression, tears seemed to roll in her eyes. Bucky and the maid seemed to have heard about what happened tonight from John. Bucky said coldly, ¡°Young Madam, I still call you this name because you are indeed the wife of Young Master. But I don¡¯t think there is a need toment on what happened tonight. I always think that you will be grateful to Young Master for taking care of you.¡± How familiar it was. That was what she said when she left Bishop Family and called him father. She called him father because she grew up in Bishop Family. ¡°Haha.¡± Looking at the indifferent eyes of these people, Chloe smiled with red eyes. ¡°It seems that you all know what happened tonight, right?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± Bucky said coldly, ¡°After all, such a big thing happened and Young Master came back with a pale face. How can we not ask anything?¡± It seemed that it would be good if he didn¡¯t give Chloe a look of disdain. ¡°But you don¡¯t believe me.¡± Chloe looked at them. ¡°You¡¯re suspecting me together.¡± ¡°Then Young Madam, do you think that you hate Zayn and don¡¯t want to see that man? Why do you want to go to the Zayn?¡± Bucky looked indifferent. ¡°Don¡¯t you want to say that you don¡¯t know that it¡¯s the personal property of Zayn?¡± Sure enough, no one would believe that she didn¡¯t know¡­ ¡°But I just don¡¯t know!¡± Chloe shouted angrily, ¡°It¡¯s also my first time to go there tonight!¡± ¡°Nobody will believe it.¡± Bucky said, ¡°After all, Young Madam, you still have an affair with Zayn there? If I remember correctly, I should warn Young Madam. Even if you don¡¯t like Young Master, you can¡¯t betray him, can you?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t!¡± ¡°You said that you would go shopping with your friends tonight. I only warned Young Madam that you shoulde back early. I didn¡¯t expect¡­ It seems that going shopping with friends is just an excuse for you to go to City Zayn city, right?¡± In Chloe constant shaking her head, Bucky, who was wearing a suit, continued with his hands sped behind his back and said coldly, ¡°But you know, Young Master said that he would pick you up personally before he came back today. Even if you want to steal a love affair, you should avoid being caught on the spot!¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Chloe stepped back. ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, I won¡¯t tell you.¡± ¡°You want us to believe you, but John said they saw it with their own eyes-¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t say that it was true. It was deliberately done by Zayn!¡± Chloe cried, ¡°It was that despicable man!¡± ¡°Then Young Madam, why are you still standing there talking to him?¡± Bucky narrowed his eyes. ¡°You went to Food City and didn¡¯t talk about it. Since you hate him so much, why didn¡¯t he leave immediately when he saw him? Why didn¡¯t he stay there and talk to him?¡± ¡°I¡¯m waiting for someone!¡± Chloe clenched her hands tightly, and there was something sour rolling in her eyes. ¡°Then, Zayn said that Zoya was caught, and he wanted Zoya¡­¡± ¡°But these can also be regarded as excuses, can¡¯t they?¡± John finally spoke. As Aman¡¯s bucky and secretary, they rational analyzed, ¡°First of all, Young Madam, why did you go to the food city tonight? Furthermore, why were you with Zayn? Third, you had an affair with each other. This is an indisputable fact. I was also there. I saw it with President And Zayn said that you used a kiss as a transaction to let him let your friends go?¡± ¡°That¡¯s nonsense! He said that on purpose! He wanted me to leave Aman¡­¡± ¡°Why did he do that?¡± John said, ¡°Does Young Madam want to say that he wants to take you back?¡± Chloe bit her lip. She didn¡¯t know if he was going to take her back, but he wanted her to leave Aman¡­ ¡°Young Madam, it has nothing to do with him if you don¡¯t leave President. He likes Miss Kate now.¡±John reminded her, ¡°Because in these two days, it is said that Miss Kate and Zayn are engaged!¡± What? ¡°Zayn and Kate are engaged?¡± Chloe eyes widened bit by bit¡­. ¡°They¡¯re already nning to get married. no reason for Zayn to pursue you again, and they¡¯re asking you to leave President ,¡± John said. Chloe felt stiff all the way from her neck to her cheek. She was so ufortable that she was about to break out in bed. But she didn¡¯t lie. Zayn wanted her to leave Aman. He did that on purpose, because he wanted Aman to throw her away. After a long time, Chloe looked at these people. ¡°Is this¡­ what Aman said?¡± Did he not believe half of what happened tonight? John did not speak. Finally, Bucky was obviously doing this for the sake of his usual favor. He said to Chloe, ¡°Young Madam, you know, Young Master has always minded your rtionship with you and Zayn. He sent someone to investigate your past with him.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Something more blurred came into Chloe eyes. ¡°He¡­ Aman knows about it?¡± Did Aman what happened between her and Zayn? Did he know her when she knew that Zayn eyes were injured? Bucky only replied with two words, ¡°It¡¯s all about you.¡± ¡°I, I am going to find Aman.¡± Chloe ran to the stairs immediately. ¡°Aman!¡± Chloe pushed open Aman¡¯s study room from the outside and rushed in. ¡°Please listen to my exnation. I can exin to you about what happened tonight¡­¡± The study was empty, and the house was in a cold color. The man sat there and looked at her coldly. ¡°Get out!¡± ¡°I wasn¡¯t sure that City¡¯ was one of the cities¡¯s business¡­¡± Aman looked at her for a while, as if he was particrly bored to see her, then he got up and left the study room. Looking at his back, Chloe heart fell to the bottom. After a while, Chloe did not give up. She moved to his bedroom again and walked in gently. ¡°If I know, I won¡¯t go¡­¡± There was no sound in front of him. Chloe looked up and found that there was no one in the bedroom. Chapter 154 It was just that she couldn¡¯t find Aman for a while. Her breathing was already in a mess, and she couldn¡¯t help but feel scared. She ran out and saw that the light was on in the direction of her studio, and the warm yellow light wasing out. When she came to the door of her studio, she saw Aman standing in front of her bookshelf. But he looked at the rows of bookshelves, as if he didn¡¯t see anything. He just stood there. ¡°Aman.¡± Chloe came in. Aman did not say anything. Under the warm yellow light, the look in his eyes could not be seen clearly. He could only see his thick and long eyshes, which covered half of his eyes. His eyes were a little indifferent. Chloe remembered what he said in the underground parking lot of food city ¡°¡­ Why tonight, and her eyes became sour. ¡°¡­ are you talking about me like that?¡± Aman¡¯s lips moved a little. ¡°Then how should I talk about you? Should I say that when I saw Aman¡¯s wife kissing another man, I was indifferent?¡± ¡°He is forcing me to kiss him! It¡¯s not me who will kiss him!¡± Chloe couldn¡¯t hold back a few tears in the end. ¡°It¡¯s you who don¡¯t listen to my exnation!¡± ¡°You grab his tie,¡± Aman suddenly said. Chloe lowered her eyes and deeply digested the fact. No matter how she looked at it, at that time, it seemed that she was flirting with the Zayn City¡­ ¡°That¡¯s because I was too angry.¡± Chloe said with her eyes turning red, ¡°He said that he asked someone to detain Zoya. Zoya took pictures in the restaurant of , which was illegal. No, he did it on purpose. He must have ordered someone to detain Zoya, and then came to the parking lot to find me.¡± Zayn went to City to find out what happened that year. He knew that the girl he loved was Chloe¡­ But she had always been in Ninth Dragon Vi and With Aman by her side, there was no chance for Zayn to ask her about this before. That was why he took this opportunity to ask her about this matter when he saw her at the City of Food City. There was a slight smile in her ear. It was a little cold, but with ridicule. Chloe looked at Aman. ¡°How can you trust me?¡± ¡°Trust is sometimes not solely given to you by others,¡± he said, ¡°but you need to rely on your own actions to win the trust of others.¡± As he spoke, his fingers gently slid across the book on the bookshelf. His movement was so slow that it made one¡¯s heart beat faster. It was as if she was holding a de against her throat¡­ ¡°What¡¯s wrong with me at ordinary times?¡± Chloe couldn¡¯t stand his attitude. ¡°Did I do anything wrong to you, Aman? You can do whatever you want. I listened to you. Am I not enough to let you trust me?¡± Aman¡¯s side face was like a thousand year-old cier. No matter how she shouted, it did not melt. ¡°Yes, you¡¯ve done the propaganda and promotion of the ¡®lilly¡¯ brand for me. I thank you.¡± Chloe eyes became more and more sour and ufortable. ¡°But I don¡¯t care what the people outside say. You can¡¯t scold me like that. I¡¯m just like the women outside who ttered you. Aman! I¡¯m your wife!¡± Aman nced at her and sneered. ¡°Oh, it turns out that you know this. Chloe also knows that you are my wife.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t do anything I¡¯m sorry for you!¡± ¡°Knowing that you are my wife, you still went to meet your ex-boyfriend when I was not at home?¡± ¡°It¡¯s said that I don¡¯t know that ¡®Zayn¡¯ is Zayn City¡¯s industry, and I don¡¯t even know where he is!¡± Chloe almost shouted at him, ¡°Why don¡¯t you believe it?¡± ¡°Because your reason is too farfetched.¡± Aman¡¯s face sank again, and even his sarcastic smile disappeared. ¡°And I saw with my own eyes that you had an affair with Zayn tonight!¡± ¡°That was because he wanted me to leave you! When he saw that I didn¡¯t agree, he wanted you to dump me! That¡¯s why he deliberately kissed me in front of you!¡± Chloepletely understood the plot of the b*stard in Zayn. ¡°Tonight, Zoya wants to go to ¡®Zayn¡¯ for delicious food. I¡¯m just apanying¡­¡± Aman¡¯s fingers stopped on one of the books on the bookshelf¡­ Looking at the coldness in his eyes, Chloe realized something and immediately changed her words. ¡°¡­ No, it was I who took the initiative to apany her. It¡¯s none of her business.¡± ¡°What reason do you have to make me believe the truth of what I said? After all, you like to disobey my orders, don¡¯t you?¡± The radian of his lips was beautiful and cold, which was the most beautiful one. ¡°I told you to try not to go out these days, but you are very ¡± listened¡± to me, and you went out at night, aren¡¯t you?¡± In the evening, it seemed that it was always a time full of ambiguous and mysterious things, and there were always some things that were impossible to happen at ordinary times. Chloe didn¡¯t expect that she would out in the evening and go to the food city with Zoya. Then she really met with the Zayn¡­ go ¡°That¡¯s because I want to go out for a walk!¡± Chloe looked at Aman¡¯s cold face. ¡°But why are you suddenly so distrustful of me?¡± She could not believe that he had changed his attitude now. He usually doted on her, didn¡¯t he? Why didn¡¯t he trust her? Looking at the man with a frosty face, Chloe suddenly smiled again. ¡°If you like me at all, and love me, you will believe me¡­¡± Hearing this, Aman did not look back, and there was no warmth in his eyes. ¡°Oh, I almost forgot that I was just interested in you marrying me. How could you like me? Of course, you, Aman, will not trust me.¡± Chloe smiled bitterly. ¡°For you, the president, I am not a good person, am I?¡± Chloe began to suspect that his love for her was just an illusion. He was still the cold-blooded man. After a moment of silence in the air, Aman¡¯s face suddenly changed. He pulled her wrist and violently pulled her over Chloe whole chest was attached to the bookshelf in front of her! ¡°Ah! What are you doing?¡± She screamed in pain. Aman pressed her behind, and his cold voice echoed in the ear of Chloe. ¡°Who do you think you are? Chloe, if I don¡¯t treat you as a thing, will I hold a wedding with you? The Aman family wants a marriage certificate, and I will spend that time to hold a wedding with you?¡± He just wanted to give this woman an exnation, a wedding with blessings, and even invited his friends to witness it¡­ But this woman! ¡°Let go of me¡­¡± When Chloe heard his words, she was sadder. ¡°It¡¯s you who don¡¯t believe me, and it¡¯s you who ndered me!¡± ¡°What do you want me to believe in you?¡± The man behind him said in a deep voice, ¡°Do you think I don¡¯t know your secret all the ¡°What secret¡­¡± Just as Chloe was at a loss what to do, Aman suddenly took out a book in front of her and directly opened it in front of her. There was a photo in the middle of the book! It was a photo of her and Zayn before. In the photo, it was Christmasst year, and the whole picture was filled with a lively red atmosphere. As he hugged her, he showed a smile that he had never seen before. Looking at this photo, Chloe suddenly widened her eyes and her pupils trembled. ¡°This is¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯ve seen the photo you secretly hid,¡± Aman said coldly, his dark brown eyes full of anger that was usually suppressed. ¡°Since I first entered your studio, I¡¯ve found it, but I didn¡¯t say anything about you. I hope I can influence you, do my best to be good to you, favor you, protect you, and don¡¯t let you suffer a little bit of grievance and pain. I thought you would forget about Zayn sooner orter. ¡°No matter what kind of past you have, whether it¡¯s because you know each other in tinum business college or two years when you were together, I don¡¯t believe that there will be someone in this world who can take care of you better than I do for you.¡± Looking at the photo in front of her, Chloe was stunned. Why¡­ Why was this photo here? She had looked for it before she broke up with Zayn, but she didn¡¯t remember where it was stuffed. How could in this book? Last time when Aman came to her studio, he saw it? But he didn¡¯t say anything. That night, he was even more gentle. Chloe remembered that at that time, she turned back and saw that Aman was flipping through her book on the bookshelf. After that, he took her down for dinner and kissed her in the dark¡­ That night, Aman was unforgettable to her. It turned out that he saw this photo at that time? But he didn¡¯t say anything. Instead, he was more doting on her. Did he want to change her mind? Looking at the photo in front of her, Chloe tears flowed down from both sides of her cheeks. She sobbed and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t hide it.¡± ¡°So you¡¯re saying that you¡¯re openly keeping your photos, aren¡¯t you?¡± Amanughed instead. ¡°Chloe, don¡¯t you even want to lie now? I¡¯ve really underestimated you. Did you be spoiled by me? Are you acting like a spoiled child?¡± It seemed that he was very kind to her in daily life. He was so lucky that she forgot who he was. ¡°I said I didn¡¯t know the photo was here!¡± Chloe broke free from his hand and turned back to the bookshelf. She looked at Aman with tears in her eyes through her messy hair. ¡°If I knew that I had already thrown it away, how could I know that you were mistaken when you saw this photo?¡± However, it was obvious that Aman had been thinking about what had happened between her and City because of this photo, there was still some suspicion that he would never forget his old love no matter how he took the previous photo. So when he saw her and Zayn tonight, his patience for her had finally run out. ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect that you, Chloe, are a mad man. How could you miss him when that man treated you like that?¡± Aman smiled. ¡°Do you think that Zayn is better than me? Do you know how many women want to be loved by me? But you, Chloe, put my love for you on the ground?¡± He loosened his grip on her hand and walked aside with a smile. ¡°I didn¡¯t!¡± ¡°You have it!¡± Aman held the photo tightly. ¡°For what happened today, no matter what you did in Foodie City¡¯, you keep the photo of you and Zayn, and the fact that you kissed each other!¡± His heart was higher than the sky and he looked down on anything. He turned the tables in the business world and made a big ssh. However, this little girl was the only one in his heart¡­ However, she did not pay attention to his feelings at all.N?velDrama.Org ? 2024. Finally, Aman took out a new white shining mobile phone, and his eyes were gentle as if he was staring at his lover. He gently stroked the smooth screen with his thumb. ¡°Last time, I said that you were the first person to use the brand¡¯s mobile phone, but now¡­¡± Chapter 155 He loosened his grip on a bowl. ¡°No!¡± Chloe shouted. The expensive mobile phone fell vertically into the bowl of water fairy raised next to it. Chloe heart was cold, and then she put it in cold water. ¡°You don¡¯t need anything I gave you.¡± Aman said without any emotion, ¡°Maybe you didn¡¯t need it before. You would rather be fooled and deceived by him than let me rescue you from the dilemma.¡± Aman walked out of her studio and never looked back. Bucky¡¯s voice came from downstairs. Aman left the Ninth Dragon Vi Lake. Chloe sat feebly on the floor, and the wrinkled photo fell beside her feet. She looked at the cell phone in the sink. It seemed that it was not her mobile phone that was drowned to death by Aman. It was her own. Aman left indifferently, which made her feel cold in her heart. It was a cold winter. ¡°Oh.¡± She suddenly let out a bitterugh, and tears fell from her cheeks. ¡°You are so good to me. You help me celebrate my birthday and break our engagement agreement. You hold me every day. You want to change me¡­ Do you think I don¡¯t love you?¡± So he went to investigate what happened after she met with Zayn. He was afraid that she would not forget the past of her and Zayn, so he proposed to break their marriage agreement and upgrade their rtionship. But this time, she saw the contact between her and City of Zayn. ¡°Ha ha ha¡­¡± Chloe slowly lowered her head andughed bitterly in her heart. Chloe suddenly picked up the photo on the ground and tore it into pieces¡­ But even so, Aman did note back after leaving that night. Bucky and the maid also didn¡¯te up, and neither of them paid attention to her. As Aman left that night, she was like being abandoned by the whole world in a corner, letting her cry andugh alone. Downstairs, in the hall. The lights were still on, shining on the gold European luxury houses around. The maid was Aman¡¯s servant. Since Aman was injured so badly, they naturally would not pay attention to Chloe. The two of them stood indifferently on one side and seemed to treat the Young Madam upstairs as a person who was not worth paying attention to. Bucky stood in front of them. ¡°Do you think what happened tonight is true?¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, housekeeper.¡± The maid lowered her head. ¡°I believe in the Young Master.¡± ¡°The Young Master is our master,¡± the maid muttered. ¡°Young Madam let him down. Yes, she is ungrateful¡­¡± Moreover, John was also present. ¡°How could it be wrong for Young Master and John to see what happened together?¡± That was, Chloe went to the ce where Zayn was and had an affair with that man. This was an undeniable fact! The golden Rolls-Royce broke through the night and left the Shallow Bay. ¡°President .¡± John drove the car in person and nced at the man behind her from the back mirror. ¡°¡­ Mr. Aman, where are you going?¡± He had not expected that such a thing would happen when he came back from the United States with Aman. Aman did not speak. There was no light on in the car. His whole person was not in the darkness. He only saw some outline of his cold figure. The silver-gray vest and the shirt were decorated with beautiful and majestic figures. ¡°Then why don¡¯t we go to Emperor¡¯s castle?¡± John asked tentatively. ¡°There¡¯s no need.¡± Aman said, ¡°Let¡¯s go to the temporary imperial residence of Aman.¡± That was another residence. When he mentioned the castle of Emperor, his mind was filled with the situation of Chloe sneaking into the castle to be a maidst time. The woman of Chloe past would continue to hover in his mind. ¡°Yes.¡± John responded. The brown eyes of Aman in the dark became even colder. Today, they just came back from the United States, and the business was very smooth. Of course, as the president of the Emperor, it was also possible for him to seed. However, he didn¡¯t expect that he would miss Chloe surprisingly after leaving for three days. He had finished his business in advance and wanted toe back to reunite with Chloe, but he saw that scene¡­ For a moment, the temperature in the whole car seemed to have changed. Since John followed Aman, Aman¡¯s face had never been so terrible. If it was a man or an outsider who provoked him John guaranteed that the person would not be able to survive until tomorrow. Although Chloe would not be better now. John was not ready to go back today. She intended to follow Aman closely and tried to speak. ¡°¡­ President Emperor, didn¡¯t she say that Zayn deliberately kissed her?¡± After finding out something, John immediately said, ¡°I am not speaking for someone, just feeling that everything is possible. Although I heard that Zayn and Miss Kate are preparing for the wedding, there are too many cases of men eating outside, not to mention his ex-girlfriend.¡± Aman did not speak, but he certainly understood what John was referring to. ¡°Whether it¡¯s Zayn who took the initiative, or she took the initiative.¡± Aman¡¯s voice became colder. ¡°She hid their past photos and ran to the ce of Zayn. She has no way to deny it!¡± He had tolerated her all the time and had almost never asked her about her and Zayn. After he got married, he tried his best to be good to Chloe and doted on her. However, he never thought that this time he would see that she had a connection with ¡­ And damn ambiguous! Kiss! Thinking of this, Aman felt that his things were obscene. He hated the man who did evil things to him! What¡¯s more, she felt unprecedented anger for the woman, Chloe! ¨CChloe let another man touch her! Even if John couldn¡¯t see Aman¡¯s expression behind him, it could be imagined with her hair that the man behind him was full of rage at this time. ¡°President, if the City of Ali really has that idea, I want her to leave you¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t even think about it!¡± Aman opened his eyes. ¡°I don¡¯t want my stuff anymore. I won¡¯t let anyone else touch it even if I throw it away!¡± Feeling that his abnormal possessiveness was expanding to an unprecedented height, and he wished he could destroy Chloe as well, John no longer dared to say anything. John was very clear that the seriousness of this matter was different from the past, and no one knew what would happen. Perhaps Aman would hate Chloe because of this, and then the endless love for her would be endless torture¡­ John felt a chill in her heart, and she once again realized Aman¡¯s temperament Chloe usually just didn¡¯t know how terrible this man was! However, it was terrible to die. In the silent air in the car, Aman¡¯s cell phone rang. Aman picked her up directly. ¡°Throw her upstairs. Don¡¯t give her water and don¡¯t give her food. Let her understand that if it weren¡¯t for me, Aman would have been bullied to death outside!¡± In the phone, Bucky was scared speechless. After a long while, he said, ¡°¡­ Yes, Young Master.¡± ¡°As for other things, you don¡¯t have to say anything else.¡± A trace of coldness passed by Aman¡¯s lips and he smiled lightly. His amber brown eyes looked out of the window. ¡°I am a person who values credibility. I once said that I would not drive her away no matter what happens. I have a lot of houses. I like the Ninth Dragon Vi For me, the Ninth Dragon Vi was just a piece of cake for me to use as a grave for her.¡± For him, giving her a vi was like a drop in the bucket, and he didn¡¯t care at all. Bucky lowered his eyes. ¡°Yes, Young Master.¡± In a corner of the nine-dragons hall, Bucky, who was standing alone in front of the phone, looked serious and could not say a word to Chloe. At first, he wanted to ask Aman about how to deal with Chloe, but now he didn¡¯t need to ask. ¡°I¡¯ll lock her up and let her live on her own.¡±Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. The golden Rolls-Royce went to the ¡°Pce of White Night¡±. Inside the car, after Aman hung up the phone, he thought of the thing that Chloe wanted to cover up in a hurry tonight. ¡°Did the female reporter of the Zayn Trading newspaper give her a checkst time?¡± John looked serious and began to know that others were going to suffer. ¡°¡­ Indeed,st time when Young Madam was in the hospital, the female reporter went to apany her and was a friend of Young Madam. After that, President asked me to give her a check.¡± However, for Aman, who was extremely wealthy, it was just an insignificant¡¯ Hit award¡¯, and now he just thought of it by chance. ¡°Although I have a lot of money, I will not only give people money, but also not take my money.¡± Aman sneered coldly, with a perfect and terrible look. ¡°Take Chloe to the food city. No matter whether she is intentional or not, it will harm my interests¡­¡± John began to feel sorry for the reporter in her heart. ¡°Let her lose her job.¡± Aman was so calm that it seemed that he was just saying, ¡°Don¡¯t let Chloe meet her in the future.¡± At home, it was just a matter of one word for anyone to lose his food. ¡°Yes, President Aman,¡± replied John. In another ¡®Cotta¡¯ pce, which was like a crystal pce, at the Shallow Bay. Kate, who was dressed like a nobledy of Europe, looked at the time on his mobile phone and frowned. ¡°I heard from Jin that Zayn is going to Food City for an examination tonight.¡± Next to them, Mrs. Bishop was also well dressed and well-dressed. She was giving Kate the diamond bracelet that Mrs. Ali was giving her and watching Kate. Today, they were invited to pay a visit to the Ali Enterprises. ¡°Kate, if you are so worried, then call him? You are his fiancee. Now we are discussing the wedding date with the Ali Enterprises. Will he ignore you?¡± Mrs. Bishop said confidently. Kate¡¯s eyes were flowing¡­. No, after returning from City this time, something must have happened. He had never been so cold to me before.¡± She put her hand on her chest, trying to suppress this faint uneasiness. ¡°City?¡± Mrs. Bishop frowned. ¡°Isn¡¯t that the city where tinum business college is located? The Ali Enterprises is the biggest sponsor of the university. Maybe he just wants to go back and see what the future of the university will be like.¡± Hearing this, Kate¡¯s heart skipped a beat, and her hand grabbed severalyers of gauze skirt in an instant. ¡°What? Did he go back to tinum business college?¡± ¡°I¡¯m just guessing,¡± said Mrs. Bishop She had already inquired about the future property of Kate¡¯s husband¡¯s family. ¡°But it doesn¡¯t matter if he goes back and sees it. He estimated that if he wants to see that university, will he need to force himself to sponsor it? Kate, why are you worried about this?¡± Kate¡¯s eyes began to look a little flustered, and she couldn¡¯t help but think of what had happened back then¡­ ¡°Kate?¡± Mrs. Bishop looked at her. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? Are you out of your mind?¡± Chapter 156 Kate came to her senses and her face calmed down again. ¡°Nothing, I¡¯m just worried about something.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve already said it.¡± Mrs. Bishop said, ¡°No matter what Zayn¡¯s attitude has changed, you¡¯re his fiancee. And you¡¯re different from Chloe. You¡¯re the future daughter-inw that the Ali Enterprises agrees with.¡± Kate nodded gently. ¡°Yes, I know.¡± But she also wanted to think about the heart of City. But only she knew that the person who spoke to him back then was¡­ Chloe. ¡°He would rather dump Chloe than be with you. If he doesn¡¯t love you, who does he love?¡± Mrs. Bishop gave her reassurance. ¡°Don¡¯t think too much. You can ask him what happened when hees back from Zayn.¡± For Kate, this was the only way, because the attitude of Zayn towards her after returning from City was lukewarm¡­ But Zayn did not tell her anything. She hoped that she didn¡¯t find anything when she was going to the tinum business university in City. After all, it had been so long. ¡°Mom¡­¡± Kate thought for a moment. ¡°How did you know that the front part of Zayn was going to the tinum business university in City? When he came back this time¡­ he didn¡¯t tell me anything.¡± She clearly said that she had made a phone call to him for a few days, but there was nofort from him. Zayn would have been very anxious if she had suffered a little bit of injustice. Mrs. Bishop finally felt wronged. ¡°¡­ Of course, I heard from other people in the celebrities circle. Most of the students of tinum business schools in City came from the League of Strong Families, and people will see them when they go back to Zayn.¡± Kate knew that her mother was close to the other richdies, and it was not surprising that she had heard anything about something¡­ But she felt wronged. She didn¡¯t even know where her fiance went. As if he was apletely different person than before, Zayn was apletely different person. When she and Zayn couldn¡¯t be together in public in the past, they would have a private date and a sweet rtionship¡­ But now his attitude suddenly changed. Mrs. Bishop grabbed Kate¡¯s hand and said, ¡°But Kate, you can¡¯t admit defeat. You have seeded in half of your engagement with Zayn. No matter how Zayn feels about you, you have to find a way to marry into the Ali Enterprises.¡± For the top wealthy families in the country, there were too many women staring at the Ali Enterprises. As long as she could marry into the Ali Enterprises and be the wife of the Mr. Ali, it didn¡¯t matter what methods she would adopt. Kate nodded. ¡°Of course I will.¡± ¡°So you can¡¯t be so depressed now. If you have any idea, you should make it clear to Zayn.¡± Mrs. Bishop¡¯s eyes were full of warning. ¡°Even if he broke up with Chloe now, the little coquette, Chloe, was seduced by Aman. You must be careful.¡± Kate held her mobile phone tight again. Of course, she knew that this was certain, because the existence of Chloe was the biggest threat to her. ¡°However, you don¡¯t need to worry too much.¡± Mrs. Bishop said with a snort and smiled. She picked up the diamond bracelet which was worth millions of dors. ¡°Look, this is a gift from the Ali Enterprises. Old Madam Ali invited us today. The Ali Enterprises will give you such a valuable gift. It can be seen that the Ali Enterprises is sure that you will be the future young mistress Ali.¡± Looking at the valuable gift in front of her, Mrs. Bishop put it on Kate¡¯s hand and said happily and proudly, ¡°This is natural. If it weren¡¯t for you, Kate, Zayn¡¯s eyes would not have seen it now. The Ali Enterprises is grateful to you, so it¡¯s natural for Zayn to marry you.¡± When Kate heard this, she finally remembered some beautiful things. It was indeed her who sent Zayn to the hospital at that time. She gently stroked the bracelet on her wrist and her clear eyes began to be firm. A beautiful smile appeared on her lips. ¡°Of course, because I saved the city.¡± So even if the girl he met in those days was not her, the person who stayed in the Zayn should be her. She changed her voice to rece Chloe identity, but she just let Chloe disappear from Zayn life naturally¡­ Chloe was just adopted by her family. What qualifications did she have topete with Miss Kate for a man? ¡°So it¡¯s more important for you to take good care of yourself now.¡± Mrs. Bishop said, ¡°We told the Ali Enterprises that you have almost recovered from your illness. The doctor said that you can give birth to a baby normally when your heart is fully recovered, so the Ali Enterprises agreed to decide the wedding time between you and Zayn¡­¡± When the mother and daughter were looking forward to the glorious life in the future and could climb up to one of the Ali Enterprises, the men¡¯s leather shoes came in from the door of the hall. ¡°It seems that you are determined to get the joint-marriage with the Ali Enterprises.¡± Mrs. Bishop and Kate turned around and saw that Zayn was led by servants into the hall in a ck suit. Mrs. Bishop and Kate stood up immediately. Kate immediately walked up with a gentle smile. ¡°Zayn, you¡¯re back.¡± Zayn took off his tie and handed it to the servant with his coat. His face had a resolute outline. He tilted his lips and looked at her and Mrs. Bishop. ¡°So Mrs. Bishop is here? When does Mrs. Bishop want toe? Why don¡¯t you tell me? I can ask someone to pick you up.¡± The implied meaning of these words made Kate¡¯s face change when she heard this. ¡°Zayn has said that this is their two-person world. I don¡¯t want her mother toe here often. Even if shees here, she has to get his consent!¡± ¡°The city.¡± Kate was anxious and exined, ¡°Don¡¯t be angry. My mother and I were invited by the Ali Enterprises to visit the Ali Enterprises today. We just came back to the Shallow Bay, and my mother also sent me here.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have a driver?¡± Zayn smiled evilly. ¡°How can I trouble Mrs. Bishop to send you here personally? If the outside world knows about it, they will think that I can¡¯t afford you a driver or a bodyguard?¡± ¡°Oh, Mr. Ali, look at you.¡± Mrs. Bishop also smiled. ¡°Kate is my daughter. It¡¯s normal for me to worry about her if she is in poor health since she was a child. Besides, I know that you are afraid that I will disturb you and Kate. Kate called you, and you are busy with not picking up!¡± As a wife of a wealthy family, Mrs. Bishop seemed to be very kind to deal with these problems. Kate exined, it¡¯s like this. I called you¡­ but you didn¡¯t answer.¡± However, it was just that Zayn¡¯s attitude towards her had been cold these days. She needed Mrs. Bishop to help her with her n!Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. There was no expression on his face. ¡°I¡¯m busy outside.¡± Kate pursed her lips. ¡°Something happened¡­ So he didn¡¯t hear her call?¡± Is that so?¡± Kate did not say anything, but said thoughtfully, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, you¡¯ll naturally have a lot of social activities outside.¡± Zayn looked at Kate and wanted to say something, but his eyes finally swept over Mrs. Bishop behind her, who didn¡¯t want to leave yet. When he smiled usually, he was evil and handsome, but when he didn¡¯t smile, he gave people a sense of alienation and coldness, which was daunting! Mrs. Bishop realized something and immediately took her leave. ¡°Oh, it¡¯s gettingte. Look at me, I almost forgot that I have to go back to Bishop Family and tell Finn about your marriage.¡± Zayn did not try to persuade his future mother-inw to stay. He turned to the servant and said, ¡°Send Ms. Bishop off.¡± ¡°Yes, Your Highness.¡± The servant answered and then walked over to Madam Bishop. ¡°Mrs. Bishop, please.¡± Mrs. Bishop¡¯s face turned pale. Of course, it could be seen that she was not weed by Zayn. However, she did not dare to offend this future son-inw. She put on a bright smile and said, ¡°Well, Mr. Ali, Kate, I¡¯ll go back first.¡± After Mrs. Bishop left, Kate looked at Zayn. ¡°Zayn? What are you doing? She is my mother. How can you do this¡­¡± ¡°What should we do?¡± Zayn looked at her. ¡°Let your mother stay and live with us?¡± Kate¡¯s eyes slowly widened, and she was a little angry. ¡°That¡¯s not what I meant.¡± ¡°Do you want to say that you can¡¯t live without your mother?¡±Zayn said, ¡°In that case, we¡¯d better not get married. You can stay with your mother for a few more years.¡± ¡°Zayn!¡± Kate knew that something was wrong. She stepped forward and tightly grabbed the arm of Zayn. ¡°What do you mean? What do you mean by don¡¯t get married? You don¡¯t want my mother toe over. I just don¡¯t want her toe again in the future. We are engaged, how can we not get married?¡± In the past few days, Zayn did not talk too much to Kate. Only at night and veryte would they go back to the Hall of ¡®Hage¡¯. There was no chance for Kate to talk to him. Considering her physical condition, she usually prepared the separate rooms for them to sleep together only when there was a need for them. Zayn stood still for a while, his hand in his trouser pocket, his face cold for a while, and slowly turned back to look at her eyes, ¡°I still want to ask you.¡± ¡°Ask¡­ what?¡± Looking at his deep and cold eyes, Kate¡¯s heart trembled, as if she was afraid that he would ask something she didn¡¯t want to hear. Seeing her reaction, Zayn suddenly smiled and said, ¡°Do you love me or just want to marry me?¡± There was a huge difference between them. After all, if she wanted to marry him, she would covet his identity and his future position as the young mistress Ali. Kate¡¯s eyes moved, and his face turned pale. Then tears welled up in his eyes. ¡°Zayn, what¡¯s wrong with you? Have you ever thought about my feelings? What do you mean by I love you or marry you? Of course! love you. Why would I marry you if I don¡¯t love you?¡± Zayn looked at her clear eyes and the woman he thought he should love in the past two years¡­ She had sad and soft eyes, weak body, and snow-white and beautiful face that almost all men would fall in love with. At first, he almost didn¡¯t believe that Kate lied to him, so he verified it in City for a few days, but the result was¡­ Seeing that Zayn was looking at her with eyes that could see through everything, Kate felt uneasy again. ¡°Zayn¡­ What¡¯s wrong with you? Why do you doubt our love? We¡¯ve been together for two years.¡± Zayn didn¡¯t say anything. ¡°Have you forgotten how hard it was for us to reach today to get rid of Chloe and get engaged?¡± Kate became even more emotional. ¡°You said you would be responsible for me. After you broke up with Chloe, you would give me a title. Why have you changed your feelings for me now?¡± Chapter 157 Looking at his face, Kate felt a sense of fear in her mind. She looked at him quietly. ¡°.. You don¡¯t love me, do you?¡± Zayn did not answer her. He withdrew his gaze, smiled gently, and changed the subject. ¡°Did you go to the Ali Enterprises today?¡± Kate¡¯s eyes were moist and red. She looked at the direction from which Zayn was looking. ¡°The Ali Enterprises invited me over. You¡¯re not here during the day, so I can only ask my mother to go with me.¡± Zayn smiled without any emotion, or he was not surprised that the Ali Enterprises would like Kate so much. He picked up the millions of diamond bracelets that the Ali Enterprises gave to Kate, and looked at the reflecting light of the shining diamonds on it. ¡°The Ali Enterprises naturally likes you. After all, if it weren¡¯t for you, I might have been blind.¡± Kate was stunned for a moment and suddenly widened her eyes. ¡°Zayn, what did you say? You already know about that matter?¡± Did he really know? ¡°Of course, after all, I was injured in a car ident and was sent to the hospital in 120 time. For the Ali Enterprises, you are the benefactor of the whole Ali Enterprises.¡± Zayn nced at the gentle Kate, and his eyes returned to the bracelet. ¡°And the tinum business college will be fine, and you are also a hero. If the Ali Enterprises didn¡¯t do that for your sake, they might have destroyed the university, right?¡± Speaking of this, he satirized, ¡°At that time, my eyes were better, and I went abroad. I didn¡¯t expect that you had contact with the Ali Enterprises long ago.¡± ¡°Zayn, I¡­¡± Kate tightly clenched her face, and her face was flustered after the secrets were revealed. ¡°I was from the student union at that time. It was the school president who asked me to go to the Ali Enterprises with him. I didn¡¯t approach the Ali Enterprises on purpose.¡± Zayn¡¯s eyes were fixed, and a cold smile appeared on his lips. But some time ago, the board member of tinum Business University also said that it was Kate who took the initiative to ask him to go to the Ali Enterprises to plead with him¡­ Zayn looked at the innocent eyes of Kate. She had a face that didn¡¯t seem to be able to lie. If he didn¡¯t go back to the university to check, he would probably believe Kate again. After all, her answer sounded wless. Because Kate had done a good job¡­. ¡°Whether it¡¯s true or not doesn¡¯t matter.¡± Zayn put down the diamond bracelet without any emotion. ¡°Since this is a gift from the Ali Enterprises, then take this gift. After all, I¡¯m not blind because of you. Of course, you can ept the gratitude of the Ali Enterprises.¡± Zayn put down the one million bracelet and walked to the other side of the hall. It was not in the direction of theirmon bedroom¡­ Looking at his back, Kate did not what she had guessed. He even knew that she was the one who had sent him to the hospital? Then did he also know that the girl who had spoken to her that year was not her? ¡°What about you?¡± Kate looked at Zayn and suddenly said, ¡°¡­ Do you think that you are not grateful to me?¡± He should be more grateful to her. And whatever happened, he should forgive her, and continue to love her and marry her! Zayn stopped and turned back to a slightly cold side face. ¡°You¡¯re going to marry into the Ali Enterprises. Maybe, you¡¯ll seed, as long as I can¡¯t marry another woman I want to marry. But thank you, you should be very clear whether you can get my gratitude or not. You know what you have done. Don¡¯t force me to make it clear.¡± This was clear. He knew everything, but he didn¡¯t make it clear to her! As the figure of Zayn disappeared from the hall, Kate¡¯s heart suddenly fell into an ice furnace, and her body copsed on the sofa. He knew. As expected, he knew it. He knew that she was not his angel¡­ That night, Kate sat alone in the hall for a long time, coughing. But he didn¡¯te out to talk to her, and the servant couldn¡¯t help taking a coat for her to wear. The next day, when Kate got up and was going to cook breakfast in person to exin to Zayn, the servant said, ¡°Miss Kate, Mr. Ali left early in the morning. He said that he didn¡¯t eat breakfast here.¡± ¡°What?¡± Kate¡¯s hand that had just put on the apron stopped. ¡°Why didn¡¯t he tell me?¡± In the past, every morning, when he left, he would tell her. The servant did not speak. However, Kate, as the eldest daughter of Bishop Family, had been pampered since she was a child. She had never done such a thing as cooking. Thinking that she loved the city so much and even cooked for him, but he left without giving her a chance to exin after giving her a warningst night, Kate¡¯s face turned extremely pale again. ¡°Miss Kate?¡± The servant looked at her. ¡°I see.¡± With red eyes, Kate threw the apron aside and proudly nced at these servants. ¡°Do you think that if he is angry with me now, he won¡¯t be with me? Am I losing power?¡± Obviously, she was afraid of being looked down upon by these servants when she said this. He also wanted to use these words to stabilize himself. The servant immediately lowered his head. ¡°¡­ Miss Kate, I didn¡¯t. ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Kate shook her slender fingers and sneered. ¡°Listen up, no matter whether the city is angry with me or not, I am the acknowledged wife of the Ali Enterprises. He will definitely marry me. I am also your future mistress. If you dare to disrespect me, you will suffer in the future!¡± The two servants were so frightened that their legs almost went limp and they knelt down. ¡°Yes, Miss Kate.¡± ¡°What else are you standing for?¡± Kate nced at the two servants angrily. ¡°Do you want me to make breakfast?¡± ¡°Yes, Miss Kate, let¡¯s go.¡± Kate went back to the sofa and sat down, making a phone call to City Zayn ¡°I¡¯m sorry, the number you dialed is on the phone¡­¡± Ten minutester, the battle began. He was still talking on the phone. I don¡¯t know if he did it on purpose to not pick up her call¡­ Kate¡¯s hand holding the phone clenched, and the faint makeup on her face couldn¡¯t cover the pale on her face. ¡°No you won¡¯t be so heartless. Even if that person was not me, it doesn¡¯t matter. That¡¯s because I love you more than Chloe. I have always loved you¡­ definitely.¡± You will understand me, you will The phone rang again. Kate picked it up without even looking at it. ¡°Zayn-¡± ¡°It¡¯s me.¡± Mrs. Bishop¡¯s voice came from the phone. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you, Kate? Why are you so surprised in the morning?¡± Kate¡¯s eyes were red. ¡°I have something to tell you,¡± Mrs. Bishop said, ¡°Your dad also agreed to make the engagement between you and Zayn as early as possible, so that Bishop Family could gain the power of the Ali Enterprises earlier. After all, with the current situation, Chloe may be against Bishop Family and Mrs. Bishop in the future.¡± If she didn¡¯t win the power of the Ali Enterprises as soon as possible, the Bishop Family didn¡¯t have any strength to resist Aman¡­ Mrs. Bishop continued, ¡°I heard from your father that Ms. Ali didn¡¯t say anything about Chloe sale of shares to Emperor Group. Bishop Family must find a way to maintain interests. Since Ms. Bishop wants to set up the ¡®lilly¡¯ brand topete with Ms. Bishop for the market, she can also do this kind of thing in front of her. Her first product is perfume, and Kate can also design perfume products. Don¡¯t let her win Ms. Bishop in any way.¡± When she heard the voice of Mrs. Bishop, Kate¡¯s knuckles were so white that they were clenched. If it weren¡¯t for Chloe, and if she didn¡¯t go to tinum business college back then¡­ then, she was the only person in Zayn¡­ ¡°Mom,¡± Kate said in a wet and hoarse voice, ¡°I¡¯m of the same profession as Chloe, but I can¡¯t design perfume.¡± ¡°Why?¡± Mrs. Bishop cried out, unwilling to let her daughter lose anything. ¡°Kate, since she was a child, you have been better than her in everything. You have no reason not to do what she can do!¡± ¡°Because my smell is not as sensitive as that of Chloe.¡± Kate knew this clearly. ¡°The guardians of the perfume products have very sensitive noses, so I can¡¯t adjust the smell. This is the advantage of Chloe.¡± When she said this, Kate clenched her fingers unwillingly. Mrs. Bishop was silent for a moment. She gritted her teeth and said fiercely, ¡°I see. it!¡±N?velDrama.Org ? 2024. ¡°Maybe Dad knows it too.¡± Kate¡¯s nails almost pierced into the flesh. ¡°He wanted to add more perfume to Kate¡¯s product a long time ago, so he used to be so eager to let Chloe go to thepany.¡± This was the kind of perfume that she had seen in the media advertisement that was about to be sold That was definitely arranged by Chloe. ¡°I can¡¯t believe she has such ability!¡± Mrs. Bishop paused for a while and snorted again. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then forget it. I¡¯ll talk to you, Kate. You can¡¯t design perfume, but it doesn¡¯t mean that Bishop Limited can¡¯t hire other perfume designers. The Bishop¡¯s can think of another way.¡± Listening to Mrs. Bishop¡¯s words, Kate felt so wronged that she almost shed tears. ¡°Mom, I¡­¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Mrs. Bishop seemed to hear something strange from her voice. ¡°What happened?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t talk about thepany anymore, Zayn he¡­¡± Kate rubbed her nose. ¡°He was angry. Last night, he said something that made me afraid. This morning, he left without listening to my exnation. I¡­¡± ¡°What? You quarreled with him?¡± When Mrs. Bishop heard that she had been wronged, she immediately became angry. ¡°Is it because of the reason that I went therest night? Is he too much? No matter who he is, can¡¯t I go to your house as his future mother inw?¡± ¡°No, Mom, it¡¯s not that matter¡­¡± This matter was insignificantpared to the matter between her and Zayn. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± When Mrs. Bishop heard her precious daughter¡¯s words, she was very anxious. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about anything first. Tell me if it¡¯s Chloe who seduced him¡­¡± ¡°Mom, in fact.¡± Kate shook her hands on her knees. ¡°The person Zayn loved was not me, but Chloe.¡± In the nine-dragons working room, Chloe had been hungry for an entire night, but no one brought her food. She did not know when she fell asleep in the studio. There was no carpet in the studio. In the early morning, she was woken up by the cold of the floor. When she woke up, her whole body was in pain! She supported the legs of the wall and walked downstairs. There was only a maid in the hall below, and even Bucky stopped talking about Aman. ¡°¡­ I want to drink water.¡± Chloe throat was dry, and she habitually talked to the maid about her needs. Usually, Aman really spoiled her too much. Chapter 158 She thought that the maid woulde over with water immediately, and asked in a panic whether she was ufortable or hungry. She would serve their Young Madam like she usually did. One of the maids just nced at her indifferently and continued to sweep the antiques and ornaments on the disy stand with a chicken-hiss brush. ¡°There¡¯s no water.¡± Chloe blinked her eyes. you mean by there is no water?¡± What do ¡°Is there no water in the whole vi?¡± ¡°If there¡¯s no water, there¡¯s no water.¡± Another maid also said, ¡°Young Master said that you won¡¯t eat or drink water even if don¡¯t give us food.¡± you ¡°He called you so directly that he didn¡¯t even call you Young Madam¡­¡± Chloe slightly pursed her lips. ¡°He is. Is that true?¡± The two maids did not say anything else. But Chloe didn¡¯t have the face to grab water. How ugly it was¡­ After returning to the room, she sat on the bed with her eyes sore. It was fine that Aman did not believe that she had left yesterday, but he still said that he would not give her anything to eat or drink? Did he want to starve her to death? ¡°¡­ Hum, I won¡¯t drink if I don¡¯t.¡± Chloe wiped her eyes with her sleeves. ¡°I don¡¯t believe that you will be happy to see me starve to death.¡± However, even if she said so, Chloe would not be stupid enough to let herself suffer if she really did not eat or drink. Half a ss of water was ced on the bedside table in the room, which was Chloe habit. In order not to make the air in the bedroom too dry, she would put a ss of water in the room. Chloe sat for a while, went over to drink the half ss of water, and then ran back to the studio to find out the several bags of snacks she had hidden before She used to live in the hospital for the sake of increasing her diet, so Aman had been suppressing her snacks all the time. She hid a few packets of snacks from the maid and hid them in the studio. Now it was all used up. She really had a foresight. Chloe was very hungry and had no breakfast. She med Aman for killing those bags of snacks in one breath. But in the evening, her stomach was still too hungry to bear it. She usually ate a lot and had a good appetite, so she ate some snacks in the morning for less than a day. In the evening, she couldn¡¯t stand the hunger and sat up again. She bit her lip and went downstairs. ¡°¡­ Are you really going to starve me to death?¡± Bucky had returned. During the day, he wanted to go to the temporary imperial residence of Aman to serve Aman, but Aman drove him back. ¡°This is Young Master¡¯s order,¡± Bucky, who was wearing a Bucky uniform, said, ¡°Miss Kate, there¡¯s nothing you can eat here.¡± ¡°Then I want to drink some water!¡± Chloe held her hands tightly, or she would let you pick up the corpse when she was starving. ¡°No.¡± Bucky¡¯s tone was calm and his attitude was firm. ¡°If I don¡¯t eat his food, I won¡¯t drink his water, will I?¡± Chloe was so hungry that her eyes turned red. ¡°I¡¯ll call him. I¡¯ll order takeout! I¡¯m rich. I don¡¯t spend money on him!¡± ¡°Without the permission of the Young Master, no delivery or online shopping can enter.¡± Bucky cut off all her retreat. ¡°Without the consent of a vi, the courier can¡¯t enter the high-ranking rich area of the Shallow Bay. Young Madam, you should be very clear about this problem.¡± Bucky wanted to leave Chloe alone for a few days ording to Aman¡¯s order, but he found that he still couldn¡¯t change his words and still called her Young Madam after he called her a few words. Finally, Chloe gritted her teeth and said, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go. I¡¯ll go!¡± There were people who wanted to starve her to death, so she had to go out to meet them. ¡°You can¡¯t leave,¡± Bucky said coldly. ¡°Young Madam, do you want to see Zayn again?¡± ¡°Look at you!¡± Chloe shouted, ¡°I said that yesterday¡¯s incident was a misunderstanding. I didn¡¯t know that I would meet him in Zayn there, and I didn¡¯t flirt with him on purpose!¡± ¡°It¡¯s useless to exin it to me.¡± Bucky said, ¡°It¡¯s necessary to be trusted by the Young Master.¡± Chloe ground her teeth and cut her teeth. She used to look so intimate, but now she went too far with these people. ¡°I heard that Young Madam also hid your and Zayn¡¯s photos? I think Young Master will find it hard to believe your words this time. There is also a limit to one¡¯s patience. I told Young Madam before that Young Master cares about you and Zayn very much.¡± Bucky turned after saying that. Perhaps Aman didn¡¯t care so much when he first met Chloe and married her back, but they were all single, facing each other day and night It was normal for Aman to have feelings for her. It¡¯s normal for her to care about her wife and her ex-boyfriend¡­ ¡°I exined it to him. He didn¡¯t believe me!¡± Chloe said, looking at Wei Bucky¡¯s back. Bucky paused for a moment. ¡°If Young Madam wants to save Young Master, you have to exin to her until he believes her. Of course, the premise is that you really have nothing to do with Zayn.¡± ¡°He has already left, and I am not allowed to go out. I have no chance to see him.¡± Chloe felt very wronged in her heart. Since Aman did not believe her, she would exin to him that there was still an egg to be used. ¡°That¡¯s what happened between you and Young Master.¡± Bucky left without looking back. Chloe leaned on the stairs. She was so hungry that she was weak. She sat down on the stairs. Sure enough, Aman ignored her. Didn¡¯t the servants here take her seriously? But stubborn as she was, she couldn¡¯t defeat her appetite. After that, Chloe went to the kitchen to have a look again¡­ The chef was gone, and there was no food in the kitchen. Not only that, but it seemed that the chef was afraid that she would go to cook by herself, and the chef had moved some ingredients to somewhere¡­ these annoying people! Finally, Chloe had to go back to her room with a shaking body. When she passed by her studio, she thought of the mobile phone thrown into the sink by Aman¡­ Chloe walked into the studio again. The flowers in the studio were very strong and fragrant,pletely different from Chloe, who was in low spirits at this time. Looking at the phone lying in the Water Immortal Valley, Chloe eyes were very painful, and she almost burst into tears. ¡°I saidst time, when Emperor¡¯s mobile phone came out, you were the first person to use it, but now¡­ you don¡¯t need anything I give you.¡± Aman¡¯s wordsst night were indifferent in her ear and didn¡¯t disappear for a long time. Even when she sleptst night, it was Aman¡¯s angry face. Chloe reached out and tried to pick up her phone from the water. But his hand stopped in mid-air again. ¡°¡­ It¡¯s useless to use it.¡± Chloe blinked her wet eyes. ¡°So you said that you would give me a surprise when youe back, the mobile phone?¡± So he came back from the United States in advance and wanted to give her a surprise when he suddenly appeared in front of her. In the end, Chloe couldn¡¯t bear to pick up the phone that had been soaked in water for a night and estimated that it had been scrapped. She feebly sat down in the working room. At this time, it was alreadyte. The night sky outside the window was surrounded by silver-colored stars. This high-ranking rich area was shrouded in the most beautiful night. Usually, Aman had alreadye back from Emperor Group at this time¡­ But now¡­ couldn¡¯t she wait for him toe back? If it went on like this, what would happen to them? Would they get a divorce or break up? Or would she starve to death first? Chloe missed Aman¡¯s arms a little bit and the temperature in his arms¡­ She picked up her mobile phone and called Aman over and over again. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. No one answered the call you made¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry. No one answered the call you made¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry. No one answered the call you made¡­¡± it will be transferred to the message mailbox with a ¡°dee¡± sound.¡± After making dozens of phone calls, Chloe still gave up. You couldn¡¯t wake up a person pretending to be asleep, and you couldn¡¯t get through to a person who deliberately didn¡¯t answer the phone. Chloe sat in a trance for a long time, and the phone rang again in the quiet studio. She raised her head in the chair and jerked it open. She picked it up in almost a second.Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. ¡°Aman?¡± ¡°You only have your husband in your eyes!¡± Zoya¡¯s sad voice sounded on the phone. ¡°Have you ever thought about asking your friend what happened to me? Ah.¡± ¡­ Zoya?¡± Chloe came to her senses and pressed her forehead. It was only then that she remembered that she rushed back to exin to Aman yesterday and left Zoya in the food restaurant. ¡°Oh, thank God. You haven¡¯t forgotten me.¡± Zoya sighed. ¡°By the way, what happened yesterday¡­ How have you been with Aman?¡± Chloe bit her lip. ¡°It shouldn¡¯t be a big deal. Aman usually treats you so well that he almost has nothing to say to you.¡± ¡°That was usual¡­¡± Chloe smiled bitterly. ¡°¡­¡± Zoya was silent for a moment. ¡°Did he really take it seriously because of returning to Zayn?¡± Chloe remembered that Aman had already known about the photo, so she didn¡¯t know whether it was better to cry orugh. In fact, he has always taken it seriously, but he didn¡¯t tell me directly. And I didn¡¯t expect that he has been thinking about the thing between me and Zayn.¡± When Chloe said this, her eyes were sour again. ¡°Because he usually looks so cold and ice-cold, and he is also the president of the Emperor Group. He has experienced much more things than me. He can see things so thoroughly that nothing can stop him. For him, I am just a small potato. I am so small that I need to look up to him. I never thought that he would care about the things between me and Zayn¡­¡± Listening to her wet and hoarse voice, Zoya fell silent. ¡°What¡¯s more, it was about me and Zayn before. At least in my opinion, it was.¡± Chloe bit her lip. ¡°This kind of thing should be insignificant in his eyes. No man in the world canpare with him. He has the capital to believe that anyone is not a threat to him.¡± ¡°Chloe.¡± Zoya¡¯s voice was a little low. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, it¡¯s all my¡­ Chloe sat up a little tiredly. ¡°It¡¯s none of f your business. You don¡¯t know that the food city is in the Zayn. No one knows where the Zayn is at that time.¡± Zoya remained silent for a long time. She didn¡¯t mention that she was fired by the newspaper, because she felt that Chloe must be sadder than her at this time¡­ ¡°Chloe, Aman must love you.¡± Zoya said, ¡°No matter how proud a man is, he won¡¯t have absolute confidence in front of the people he likes. That¡¯s why he is angry that you meet with Zayn there.¡± ¡°He? Like me?¡± Chloeughed. ¡°If I like him, I won¡¯t want to starve myself to death.¡± Even the words that Aman said to her at ordinary times, now she felt that he wasforting her in order to make her confident. After all, Aman was much stronger than her. Not to mention their identity and status in the business world, they were really different. ¡°Have you told Aman that you like him?¡± Zoya asked. Chapter 159 ¡°No, I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll be hit.¡± Chloe lowered her head a little bit anxiously. Speaking of this topic, it seemed that it was difficult for her to breathe. ¡°For example, when I said that I liked him, he would look at me with an incredible look for a long time, and then sneered¡­ If that was the case, I would feel ashamed.¡± She had always been confident and daring to love and hate Aman, but in the face of Aman¡¯s feelings, she waspletely not confident enough. Perhaps it was because her status was too different from Aman¡¯s, or maybe it was because nothing could help her marry the first man in America. This was too dreamy¡­ ¡°You should be honest with him, maybe¡­¡± Zoya said, ¡°I mean, maybe he likes you too, and then he will slowly forgive you for what happened to you this time.¡± ¡°Tell Aman, does she like him?¡± Chloe raised her beautiful red almond eyes and looked at the gorgeous ceiling. ¡°There¡¯s no chance. Aman left the Shallow Bay. He didn¡¯t want to see me again. He didn¡¯t believe that yesterday was just a misunderstanding between him and Zayn. He didn¡¯t want to listen to my exnation and didn¡¯t even answer the phone.¡± The voice behind her gradually lowered and gradually disappeared into the quiet air. ¡°Why? Why didn¡¯t he listen to your exnation?¡± Hearing her situation, Zoya immediately said, ¡°You don¡¯t know that Zayn be in ¡®Zayn¡¯, even if you meet him there. Since you are Aman¡¯s wife, why doesn¡¯t he believe you? Since Zayn and Kate hurt you together, will you fall in love with that man?¡± As Chloe friend, Zoya walked together with Chloe sister in a difficult time. Naturally, she felt sorry for Chloe sister. Chloe eyes fell on the floor in front of her. The torn photo was still on the ground, and the maid did note up to clean it. ¡°Because he feels that I haven¡¯t forgotten the past with him. I still have him in my heart.¡± The smile on Chloe lips was a little sad. ¡°He saw the photos of me and Zayn from a book on my bookshelf.¡± All of a sudden, Zoya¡¯s voice died away. It seemed that she didn¡¯t expect that Chloe would keep photos of her and Zayn¡­ Luckily, Aman saw it. ¡°But that photo was missing a long time ago. It must have been put in a mess by me. After that, I didn¡¯t find it.¡± Chloe pure and beautiful face was slightly curly with her beautiful outline. Her face looked as delicate and delicate as a palm. ¡°Sure enough, you will run out if you don¡¯t look for it. You deliberately ran to Aman. It seems that Aman and I are destined to have it¡­¡± ¡°Chloe, don¡¯t think too much.¡± Zoya was afraid that she would break down if she continued to think about it. ¡°Since you didn¡¯t take the picture on purpose, how could Aman not believe you? He would definitely mind if he saw the picture again.¡± Zoya finally understood. ¡°Don¡¯t mention him. If our woman saw her boyfriend secretly hiding his ex-girlfriend¡¯s photo, we wouldn¡¯t be able to stand it.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t hide it secretly.¡± Chloe tried to argue with him again. ¡°I know you didn¡¯t. Maybe in Aman¡¯s view, you just hid it secretly,¡± Chloe suddenly felt powerless. It was as if half of her soul had been sucked out. ¡°Really¡­ Zoya, that¡¯s what you¡¯ve said.¡± Zoya immediately replied, ¡°I didn¡¯t mean that. I was just making an analogy. That might be the reason why Aman didn¡¯t believe you this time. In fact, he has been umting energy in his heart for a long time, so this time the iceberg broke out.¡± Chloe lowered her eyes and said, ¡°Forget it. The worst result I can think of is that I will be a married woman and be swept out by him.¡± Or I would be starved to death here. But thetter was much better. If she was really starved to death, Aman would not tell the truth, and then she would still keep her reputation¡­ Zoya said in a hurry, ¡°Chloe, don¡¯t think too much. Maybe Aman was angry for a moment¡­¡± ¡°I said, since he doesn¡¯t want to believe me, then forget it.¡± Chloe pursed her lips. ¡°I can¡¯t kneel down to admit what I have done. By the way, Zoya, what do you want to say when you turn on the phone? What happened to you?¡± But Zoya couldn¡¯t say anything at this time. He found thatpared with Chloe, losing her job was just a piece of cake¡­ ¡°Nothing, haha.¡± Zoya pretended to be fine and said with a smile, ¡°Maybe I have offended my superior, or I was fired because I heard that he had sex with her outsidest time.¡± ¡°What?¡± Chloe suddenly opened her eyes. ¡°How could this be?¡± ¡°Nothing, anyway, with my qualification, it¡¯s enough to find another job.¡± Zoya said indifferently, ¡°The formal newspaper newspaper doesn¡¯t hire me. Based on my familiarity with the famous people in the country, I can be a entertainment reporter and make a good name for myself¡­¡± Zoya knew that someone had put pressure on the merchants in Zayn. Otherwise, as the first reporter in the newspaper, she would not be fired, and she would find that her boss had booked Her outside. But in some aspects, Chloe was obviously too smart¡­ There must be an inside story that other official newspapers didn¡¯t hire Zoya! ¡°No, your newspaper newspaper newspaper attached so much importance to you. It¡¯s impossible for them to fire you¡­¡± ¡°s, Chloe, I¡¯m fine. If you¡¯re not happy, let¡¯s¡­ Hello?¡± On the other side of the phone, Zoya was listening to Chloe hanging up the phone and shouting at the phone. After Chloe hung up the phone, she thought she was about to fall to the ground. But when she heard that Zoya had lost her job for no reason, her anger reced sorrow She called Aman quickly. ¡°Aman!¡± She shouted in his message box, ¡°Did you do something about Zoya? I know it¡¯s you! Yesterday, I went to the Zayn with her, but it has nothing to do with her! Do you know how difficult it is for ordinary people to have a good job? Do you know how long Zoya has been working in the business newspaper in Zayn for today¡¯s position? Do you want her to lose her job like that? If you are dissatisfied,e to me¡­¡± Under the whole night sky, it seemed that Chloe hysterical cry was echoing, but Aman did not return to her electricity and other aspects. In the middle of the night. Chloe woke up from hunger again. The pain and hunger intertwined together. She wished she could go to her studio to eat the flowers, but she couldn¡¯t bear to leave them. She supported herself against the wall weakly and walked to Aman bedroom. When she looked at the emptiness around her, she slowly squatted on the ground and cried. [Can I treat this as our home? If anything happens to us in the future, you can¡¯t drive me away and make me have no home to home.] ¡°¡­ If there¡¯s really such a day, I¡¯ll just leave on my own.¡± He did it and didn¡¯t drive her away. He left. She was left alone in their ¡°home¡±. ¡°Aman , you bastard¡­¡± Her cry was drowned in the dark without turning on the lights. Around the bedroom, there was a cold fragrance that belonged only to Aman. Surrounded her, as usual, she was holding her. After an unknown period of time, Bucky stood at the door. He held a bottle of water in his hand. Chloe figure fell on the ground in Aman¡¯s bedroom, curled up into a ball-he didn¡¯t know if she had fallen asleep or she had passed out from hunger.Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. Bucky finally couldn¡¯t bear it. He walked in and moved Chloe to Aman bed. He pinched her mouth and poured some water into her mouth¡­ ¡°Well¡­¡± Chloe, who had almost lost consciousness, seemed to have drunk the sweet water for Life. She frowned slightly and swallowed subconsciously. She even unconsciously reached out to hold the bottle that could restore her vitality, swallowing it. Watching her drink up the water and continue to drink like a baby holding a bottle, Bucky shook his head. ¡°Well¡­ why do you have to do that?¡± ¡°In fact, Young Madam, if you didn¡¯t go out that night, nothing would happen. Young Master is too jealous.¡± On the edge of the shore with no boundaries, stood a well-guarded modern northern Europe style mansion-the temporary imperial residence of Aman. Aman stood in a room with precise electronic instruments and looked at a document in front of him. ¡°President Aman, why did you transfer the project map of preservation to the temporary imperial residence ?¡± John stood behind him. This was the house that his mother had left for him. Logically speaking, this was his most precious ce. Why would he put these confidential documents here? ¡°The most important thing is not suitable to be put in a ce.¡± Aman put down the document and stood in front of a wall with his beautiful side face slightly raised. ¡°Otherwise, wouldn¡¯t it give others a chance topletely steal the secret of preservation¡¯?¡± A luxury portrait, made of pure gold, was hung on the wall. In the picture was a beautiful and gentle woman with a very simr face to Amam¡¯s, but she did not have Aman¡¯s coldness and arrogance, and even his hostility. ¡°It turns out that President has considered this aspect.¡± Ragib nodded. ¡°What you worry about is that.¡± The only ¡°salvation¡± in the world was on Ragib¡¯s ship, so the technical information about the manufacturing of the instrument could no longer be left there. If the business world knew the news, they would definitelye and steal it. This was the current invaluable technology product. Aman did not intend to let it be avable, let alone let the enemy steal the technical information. The ¡°distance-saving¡± instrument and the project map that made it were open, which were rtively a safety measure. John had a meticulous feeling about Aman, so that she would sincerely submit to him¡­. There was a moment of silence in the air. John wanted to say something, but did not dare to take the initiative to bring it up. After all, no woman could make Aman so angry, which made this man, who was as tall and aloof as God, not like him as usual. In the end, Aman asked, ¡°How about Chloe?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go back to President .¡± John immediately answered, ¡°We have already found out the news in Food City. The manager of the restaurant area said that Madam and the reporter did go there to eatst night. But then she seemed to have had some disputes with other customers. Young Madam left before she finished eating. As for the reporter¡­ the manager said that he received a call from Zayn and detained the reporter.¡± Aman¡¯s lips curved into a smile. ¡°So he created an opportunity for him to spend time alone with Chloe in the parking lot?¡± It¡¯s very likely so.¡± John said, ¡°The manager didn¡¯t recognize the identity of Young Madam that night. I took the photo and asked him about it, then he knew it.¡± Chapter 160 John added, ¡°The manager is a member of the Ali Enterprises. He refused to tell us this even if he died. Perhaps, Zayn has an exnation¡­ But people will always be defeated by money. I spent a sum of money to open his mouth.¡± ¡°Humph.¡± Aman smiled with a face of light debris. He was a high-ranking official who held the money and authority. Women admired his charm. The man was willing to pay for his money. He had an easy-going attitude towards everything. No matter how big it was, he could get a perfect solution by moving his fingers. But he was such a man who was in the business circle of America, but the woman, Chloe, did notpletely surrender to him. He thought he could get her heart soon, but he did not expect that her heart did notpletely belong to him-he could not bear it. How could there be a shadow of another man in that woman¡¯s heart? Her whole body, including her hair, should belong to him! John added, ¡°But for the issue of the kiss between Young Madam and Zayn in the parking lot¡­ I think it has a lot to do with who takes the initiative. If Young Madam didn¡¯t take the initiative, ording to Young Madam¡¯s expression at that time, it is very likely that Zayn forced a kiss on her.¡± Aman¡¯s face was slightly cold. ¡°Even if she didn¡¯t take the initiative, there is no doubt that she hid the photos of her with Zayn, and she didn¡¯t avoid it when she met him.¡± It was not easy for John to say anything because she knew that Aman must have said something that he didn¡¯t want Chloe to contact with Zayn City again. After a pause, John asked, ¡°Then President, at that time, will the mobile phone of Emperor brand be listed in the press conference? Do you still want the Young Madam to attend? After all, Emperor¡¯s mobile phone is not said to be ¡®wenchy¡¯¡­¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if she doesn¡¯te.¡±Aman¡¯s voice was muffled. ¡°¡­ Yes, President.¡± John had no choice but to stop talking about it. ¡°Give me your phone,¡± Aman said. Aman originally wanted to ask Bucky about Chloe situation, but when he opened it, he found that Chloe had called him for 50 or 60 times in the past two days, and there was a voice messagest night. Her slender fingers paused on the screen and clicked on the voice message Chloe roar came from the phone. [Did you do this to Zoya? I know it¡¯s you! Yesterday, I went to the food city with her. It¡¯s none of her business¡­] Aman was indifferent to the roar of Chloe. He dialed the phone of Bucky. ¡°How is she? Did she eat the meal behind my back?¡± ¡°Young Master, no.¡± Bucky quickly denied it. He just gave her some water. ¡°How dare we disobey your order? However, Young Madam didn¡¯t get up today. She may have fainted. Young Master, do you really want her to die? If things go on like this¡­¡± Aman hung up without saying a word. The frost on her face deepened. Heughed and said, ¡°She passed out. She sent me a voice message yesterday. Isn¡¯t her voice quite loud?¡± The secretary next to her seemed to have guessed what was going on. Although she was afraid of Aman, she did her duty as a private secretary to remind her boss. ¡°.. President, although you are angry with Young Madam, since you haven¡¯t divorced her and she is still your wife, how can you punish her and torture her? You can¡¯t let her get into trouble. Why don¡¯t you let the doctor go to see her first?¡± Aman¡¯s lips curved into a smile. ¡°Get her a doctor? John, do you think I¡¯ve been spoiled by her and that I¡¯ve lost my temper?¡± ¡°President¡­ I didn¡¯t mean that.¡± John lowered her head. ¡°How could you have no temper? Is it terrible to be angry?¡± His love for women was too much, but it was even more terrible when he was angry! Even in the name of the business world, it was called the White Journey to the West. Aman strode out of the room and walked to the outside of the temporary imperial residence. Along the way, the bodyguards bowed to him. ¡°Young Master, take care.¡± ¡°Young Master, take care.¡± Aftering out, the driver opened the door and invited Aman. ¡°President, please.¡± After getting on the car, John asked, ¡°President , please go now¡­¡± ¡°Thepany.¡± Aman spat out two words coldly. Ninth Dragon Vi trotted in the Ninth Dragon Vi Lake. Bucky and the maid stood anxiously in the hall. Bucky paced back and forth without saying a word.N?velDrama.Org ? 2024. Although the two maids had been cold to Chloe these two days, when they saw that she did not wake up today, they were worried again ¡°Young Madam¡­ Will she really be fine?¡± The maid lowered her head and said, ¡°Although she may have really met with Zayn outside, but¡­ she seems to be the Young Master¡¯s wife now? Will the Young Master really ignore Young Madam?¡± The maid was not good-looking either. After all, the three of them were Aman¡¯s servants. They would obey Aman¡¯s orders at any time. They would never dare to let Aman keep them from serving Chloe. But they had been used to serving Chloe. Now she hadn¡¯t eaten anything for two days, and now she was so hungry that she couldn¡¯t wake up. Naturally, they would see that she had a heart ofpassion. The maid looked at Bucky and said, ¡± Bucky, call Young Master¡­ Didn¡¯t he say he woulde back?¡± Bucky said, ¡°Young Master, hang up the phone directly.¡± The two maids were speechless. The three people were afraid that Aman really didn¡¯t care about Chloe this time, and whether Aman would really starve Chloe to death this time was also a matter. In the afternoon, Aman¡¯s car returned to the Shallow Bay. When Chloe woke up again, her whole body was soft and lifeless, and she felt like a hollow balloon. Outside the window, the orange dusk came in, leaving mottled stains on the carpet in front of the window, and the red light outside made Chloe look weak and pale ¡°Is this¡­ Aman¡¯s room?¡± Chloe looked at the carved and beautiful ceiling with dull eyes. She remembered that she came to Aman room and then fell down in dizziness. Chloe moved her eyes to the side and looked at the man sitting by the bed with great exasperation. His face was cold and luxurious, and his eyes were brown. Chloe was shocked. ¡°Aman?¡± ¡°Is she still dreaming?¡± ¡°¡­ You¡¯re back?¡± She said softly. The man sitting in front of the bed didn¡¯t say anything and just looked at her coldly. Chloe eyes dimmed again. ¡°It¡¯s impossible. How could hee back? I¡¯m going to die. I¡¯m doomed¡­ I¡¯m hallucinating.¡± ¡°What are you pretending to be?¡± Aman¡¯s cold voice came from the side. Chloe was shocked! She calmed down and looked back. ¡°. ¡°You can¡¯t lie down on the bed on purpose, can you?¡± Aman looked at this woman who made him angry, and his eyes were cold. ¡°Do you think that I don¡¯t know that you stole the snacks? Bucky gave you water to drink? You will not die even if you eat less.¡± However, since he had eaten too much, the support of losing food after eating food was like losing half of his life. He had never seen such a hypocritical woman. She had not eaten for one or two days and had to live or die. Bucky called him one day¡­ When Aman said these words, his whole body was as cold as if he wanted to freeze people, and the people around him did not dare to say a word. At this time, Bucky was standing behind him and sweating when he heard these words. The first thing Aman did when he came back was to check the monitor in the Ninth Dragon Vi Cave. Then he saw Chloe hiding a few bags of snacks in the working room, and he also sawst night when Bucky secretly drank water for Chloe. Even the maid didn¡¯t dare to say anything¡­ It turned out that Young Madam still had something to eat, which shocked them. They thought that she was really dead for two days. But Chloe was really in a bad situation at this time. She felt that she had no strength, as if she was going to die after a week of hunger. ¡°What did you say¡­¡± She realized that it was not an illusion. Aman really came back, and she wanted to get up feebly. ¡°I ate snacks. Who said I drank water? I haven¡¯t drunk water for two days. Aman, do you still think that I died too slowly?¡± From the moment she saw Aman, and when she heard Aman¡¯s words, her anger suddenly rose again. Holding the bed, she also got up and wanted to argue with him. ¡°You haven¡¯t drunk a drop of water?¡± Aman narrowed his eyes coldly. ¡°Don¡¯t wrong me¡­¡± Chloe pointed weakly at the man who came back with a stinky face. ¡°Did I wrong you?¡± Aman snorted and looked into her arms. ¡°What do you have in your hand?¡± What do you mean?¡± Chloe bowed her head. He saw a bottle of mineral water in his hand. Bucky sweat flowed like a waterfall. Chloe nced at Bucky and immediately understood. She threw the bottle away and said, ¡°Can¡¯t I y with it? You don¡¯t have to care about what I y.¡± She was so touched that she didn¡¯t expect that Bucky had sent her waterst night. Her eyes were wet. ¡°ying?¡± Obviously, Aman was not an easy person to fool. ¡°Chloe, do you know that every corner and even every room in this vi is under surveince? Of course, Bucky usually won¡¯t check without my order, so they don¡¯t know that you stole snacks.¡± The movements in each room couldn¡¯t escape his eyes¡­ Emperor Group was apany engaged in electronic technology products. The ce where he lived at least had thetest modern equipment surveince and security system. Chloe looked at Aman and snorted. She turned her face away and did not speak. ¡°What? Don¡¯t you want to argue with me?¡± Aman looked at her coldly. ¡°If you pretend to be unconscious and let mee back, will you seed now?¡± ¡°You¡¯re the one pretending!¡± Chloe wanted to cry but had no tears. ¡°No?¡± Aman said coldly, ¡°Why don¡¯t you say that you haven¡¯t eaten anything?¡± Chloe ground her teeth, and finally shouted in anger, ¡°I hid the snacks and drank the water. So what? Why can¡¯t I eat the snacks that I can hide? You didn¡¯t give me the water I drank. Why do you have a problem with it?¡± She was incoherent and did not want to argue with him. Listening to her reasoning, Aman simply said, ¡°Everything in Ninth Dragon Vi belongs to me.¡± ¡°That can be counted as the water I paid for to the housekeeper. I can give it to him!¡± ¡°Even you are mine, let alone these servants.¡± Chloe lips moved a few times, and she had nothing to say. His head began to faint again. He didn¡¯t eat anything, so his blood level was low. What else do you want? Do you really want to starve me to death?¡± She looked dizzy and stared at him helplessly. ¡°Are you happy that I¡¯m dead? Aman, I¡¯m your wife after all. Even if there¡¯s something you¡¯re unhappy about, do you really need to kill me?¡± Chapter 161 Was it because of what happened between her and Zayn that he had locked her up here? Did he keep her in the forbidden water until she starved to death? ¡°Is there any justice?¡± Where was the husband who doted on her? Aman looked at her and said nothing. After a while. He pinched her soft face and looked at her with a terrible face. ¡°Chloe, if you really have something to do with him, I won¡¯t kill you.¡± Chloe was so scared that her face turned pale. In the end, he shook off Chloe chin, got up, and walked coldly to the door of the bedroom. When Chloe saw that he was going to leave again, she was in a hurry and hurriedly got up again.¡± ¡°So you came back to see if I was dead, right?¡± Aman stood still for a long time. In the end, two words were spit out of his thin lips. ¡°Yes.¡± Looking at her little face, Chloe became angry and her shoulders heaved violently. She stared at her big eyes and did not dare to hear it. But just as she was about to lose her temper, she felt a chill in her heart. There was something surging back like the sea at thest moment Perhaps he knew that it was useless to be angry. He just wanted her to experience his anger. Chloe face was extremely sad. She gasped and her eyes were red with tears! Damn it, she was really going to show it to himter! ¡°That¡¯s disappointing. I¡¯m not dead.¡± Chloe wiped her eyes with her sleeves and red back at him. ¡°But you¡¯re angry. How can you do anything to me? What¡¯s the matter with zoya? Why did you let her lose her job? Do you know¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s none of your business, reporter or friend?¡± Aman turned his back to her andughed at her childishness. ¡°Choe, didn¡¯t you say that she took you to Food City? It¡¯s just light for her to lose her job. No wonder she can¡¯t survive in Zayn¡­¡± ¡°How dare you!¡± Chloe was shocked. She lost her strength and suddenly fell under the bed. ¡°You can¡¯t do anything to my friend. Aman, if you are dissatisfied,e to me!¡± ¡°Young Madam¡­¡± Bucky hurried to help her up. Aman only heard a flop behind him. He frowned slightly, but his voice was emotionless. ¡°Chloe, what do you think is that I dare not?¡± ¡°Then what do you want me to do? I said it has nothing to do with her! It was an ident that I met with Zayn in the food city the night before yesterday. I didn¡¯t kiss him. It was a misunderstanding, it was he who did it on purpose!¡± ¡°Whether you met him by ident or not, it¡¯s a fact that you had an affair with him and you were in front of me,¡± Aman said, ¡°I you to stay away from that man. You didn¡¯t leave him there, so you gave him a chance to take advantage of you, didn¡¯t you?¡± Hearing his words, Chloe became quiet. She suddenly realized something and immediately shouted, ¡°What did you say? You can take advantage of it¡­ Aman, do you know that it was just a misunderstanding? You know it at all!¡± Aman¡¯s face did not change much. It was just that he had asked John to verify this matter¡­ ¡°This isn¡¯t an excuse for you to get in touch with Zayn. Besides, you¡¯ve hidden your past photos, so you can¡¯t deny it.¡± Chloe face was pale. This man¡¯s damn perverted possessive desire! Aman warned her with action that she could be spoiled if she was obedient. If she was not obedient, she would never have a good time. He nced at Bucky and said, ¡°Since she is not dead, there is no need for her to pretend anymore. Let the kitchen cook what she wants to eat and let here to the press conference on the mobile phone of Emperor three dayster.¡± Chloe shouted, ¡°What do you mean? What do you mean by ¡® pretending to be dead¡¯? Didn¡¯t you see that I¡¯m dying?¡± Aman ignored her and left his bedroom. He did not ask why Chloe slept in his bedroom. Bucky nodded behind him. ¡°Yes, Young Master.¡± Chloe felt wronged when she thought about it. She looked at the figure disappearing from the bedroom and said, ¡°Why do you want me to die? Why do you want me to eat? Do you want me to go to the press conference? I won¡¯t go! I will stay here and won¡¯t go anywhere¡­¡± Before he finished speaking, his legs went limp. ¡°Poof!¡± She fell to the ground again. ¡°Damn it, Aman¡­¡± Chloe eyes were full of stars, and the world was spinning. She didn¡¯t even have the strength to get up. ¡°Damn it.¡± Bucky came over and took her by the arm and helped her up again. ¡°Young Madam, please don¡¯t say anything more. It¡¯s not easy for Young Master to agree to let you eat. If he heard what you said, there will be no good fruit to eat.¡± ¡°Why, why did he¡­¡± Chloe leaned against the bed with a headache. ¡°Why did he torture me like this? He must be a sassy. He always doted on me. He knew that it was a misunderstanding between me and Zayn¡­¡± ¡°Young Madam, it¡¯s natural for you and Zayn to be angry after hearing what John said.¡± Bucky sighed. ¡°You shouldn¡¯t have said anything that he went too far, because you asked for it.¡± Besides, which man would not mind if something like this happened to him? What¡¯s more, he was a man like their Young Master¡­ When Chloe heard this, she became angry. ¡°I am not in prison. Is it wrong for me to go out with my friends for a walk when I am bored? How can I know that Zayn will be there¡­ ah?¡± As she said this, she touched her head. He lowered his head again. It was getting dark in front of him. ¡°Young Madam, lie down first. I¡¯ll ask the kitchen to prepare some food for you!¡± After Bucky left the bedroom, only the maid who didn¡¯t dare to speak was standing aside. Chloe leaned on the head of the bed coldly and did not have any strength to support her. Mrs. Aman, you¡¯d better remember that Aman can¡¯t tolerate the people who betrayed him. This is much more serious than mentioning the Aman family in front of him.¡± The words of the man on the golf course on that day echoed in Chloe mind. Chloe wore a wry smile on the corner of her mouth. ¡°¡­ Is that so? If he really thinks that I betrayed him, isn¡¯t it surprising that he starved to death?¡± He was a dominant and dominant man. The two maids looked at Chloeplicated expression, which looked like she was crying orughing. Then they looked at each other. The maid asked, ¡°¡­ Young Madam, what are you talking about?¡± Chloe up at them. ¡°If I really did something bad to Aman, what would he do to me?¡± ¡°Young Madam, you¡¯d better not try.¡± The maid¡¯s face immediately became cold, with a hint of fear. ¡°Young Madam, do you know that there are three maids in the Ninth Dragon Vi Lake¡­¡± The following words didn¡¯t continue, but it was already conceivable that the most terrible thing would happen. There was no need to ask the maid what would happen to her. Because the third maid had never seen her since she came here from Chloe. Perhaps he had done something wrong¡­ ¡°Really?¡± Chloe bit her lower lip and held the sheet tightly, trembling slightly. ¡°She won¡¯t marry a terrible person? Although Aman is a terrible person.¡± The maid looked at her for a while and said, ¡°Of course, it¡¯s very rare for a person like Young Master to marry an unfamiliar woman. He even asked Young Madam to sleep beside his pillow. This proves that Young Master trusts you, so you must not betray him.¡± Chloe snorted in her heart. Believe in a fu*king b*tch! He trusted her, would he not listen to her exnation, and even wanted to starve her to death? ¡°There¡¯s one more thing,¡± the maid said, ¡°The Young Master didn¡¯te back to see if you¡¯re dead. Young Madam, you¡¯ve been in aa for too long. Bucky called the Young Master and told him about your condition, and then the Young Master came back.¡±Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. Chloe eyshes trembled. ¡°What?¡± ¡°Although the Young Master said so, how could he let Young Madam die? If you really die, the next one who deserves to die may be Bucky and us.¡± After that, the two maids left the bedroom. The air was so quiet that the sound of breathing could be heard. Chloe heard her breath sobbing slightly, and she couldn¡¯t say what kind of taste was in her heart. It was sour, bitter, and even mixed with a trace of sweetness¡­ ¡°Really? Didn¡¯t he want me dead?¡± Chloe almost cried and buried her face deep in her knees. If even Aman was so heartless to her, she couldn¡¯t think of anyone else in this world¡­ Aman still left the Ninth Dragon Vi Lake. Bucky asked the kitchen to make something that Chloe usually liked to eat. Although Chloe told her not to eat when Aman left, she still couldn¡¯t resist the temptation of delicious food and emptied the food on the dining car. In the afternoon, Chloe was resurrected on the spot with full blood. But she still felt uneasy and made a phone call to Zoya to apologize. Although Zoya said nothing, she felt guilty. After all, her friend lost her job because of her¡­. Chloe couldn¡¯t go out of the Nine dragons Mountain. Aman didn¡¯t need the euphemistic means of repairing the road. He directly ced many bodyguards outside the Nine-dragons Mountain to stop her from going out. After Chloe kept making dozens of phone calls to Aman. Aman finally answered her calmly, ¡°Chloe, don¡¯t forget your current position. I didn¡¯t let you starve to death. You should thank me, but it doesn¡¯t mean that I forgive you.¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t forgive me, forget it!¡± Chloe said, ¡°You know that it¡¯s a misunderstanding between me and Zayn. If you still me me, that¡¯s your business¡­ But my friend lost her job because of me. Should go to see her? What do you mean by doing me a favor?¡± Aman, who was on the phone, was silent for a while and thenughed. ¡°It seems that if I don¡¯t be a little ruthless to you, wouldn¡¯t it be a waste of your charge of killing me?¡± ¡°Aman, what do you want to do?¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t have me in the future, don¡¯t think about going out.¡± ¡°What right do you have? Aman, I tell you, when we got married, no one was allowed to interfere with each other!¡± ¡°But our pre-war agreement has been broken, hasn¡¯t it?¡± Aman said aggressively and firmly, ¡°How to treat you now is my right.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have the right to imprison me!¡± Chloe almost screamed. ¡°I have, because I am your husband.¡± Aman said coldly, ¡°My wife is suspected of having an affair with another man. As a husband, I have the right to monitor and investigate you. Am right?¡± The camel was finally crushed to death by thest straw! Chapter 162 After Aman hung up the phone, Chloe, standing in the middle of the hall, felt that she was shaking in anger. She wanted to see what happened to Zoya, so she missed her opportunity again. Even if something like that happened when she went out two days ago, she couldn¡¯t say that she wouldn¡¯t go out in the future! Bucky came over with a box tied with a blue ribbon. ¡°Young Madam, this is the gown sent by John just now. It was worn when you attended the mobile phone conference of Sheng brand three dayster. Please go back to your room and have a try.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t try!¡± Chloe blinked her red eyes. ¡°I won¡¯t go to Emperor¡¯s press conference.¡± It was just a mobile conference. He threw the phone he sent to her into the water, so she was not in the mood to go. Buky said coldly, ¡°Young Madam, at this time, I advise you not to stimte the Young Master again. You will be fine if he asks you to go.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not his ve, why should I listen him?¡± The more Chloe thought about it, the more dissatisfied she was. ¡°Young Madam, you went to the press conference of Zayn on purposest time. This time, you don¡¯t want to attend Emperor¡¯s conference. What do you think Young Master will think if he hears your words?¡± Bucky reminded her. What¡¯s more, this matter could be a reason for him to be jealous? ¡°Then I have no choice but to go.¡± Chloeughed at herself. ¡°To put it further, even if you are angry with the Young Master, I heard from John.¡± Bucky paused for a moment and said, ¡°Although this conference is for the sake of the brand mobile phone of Emperor, it also has something to do with your ¡®lilly¡¯ brand¡­¡± Hearing this, Chloe calmed down. ¡°Does it have anything to do with ¡®beauty¡¯?¡± Finally, Chloe thought for a moment and took the gift box from Bucky. ¡°Give it to me.¡± Aman had not been back these days. On the third day, the driver of Emperor Group came to pick up Chloe. After Chloe dressed up and got on the car, she found that it was not John. The driver of the Emperor Group nced at her from the back mirror. ¡°Young Madam, President is going to the hotel first. He¡¯s busy¡­ Chloe was not surprised. ording to the situation between her and Aman, she did not expect Aman toe back to pick her up. However, he even disdained to let John pick her up, which surprised her. ¡°I¡¯m busy, too, John,¡± the driver said with a clear understanding of the situation. Chloe slowly raised her eyes and smiled. ¡°Oh, it seems that you all know how to figure out other people¡¯s thoughts. It¡¯s true that the kind of superior can have a subordinate. It¡¯s awesome.¡± Chloe face suddenly darkened. ¡°But it¡¯s so awesome!¡± The driver stopped talking and drove silently. If he didn¡¯t have such ability, how could he be the driver of the Emperor Group! The brand mobile phone conference of Emperor Group was scheduled to be ¡°Emperor International Park for vacation¡±. This was a star-rated sightseeing resort located on the hillside of the most magnificent scenery in Zayn. It was a ce where many famous businessmen were on vacation. Most of the banquets or business parties for wealthy families were held at night. When Chloe came to the sheng International Manor House, the night had already fallen. Countless luxury cars came in. The holiday hotel in the Manor House was golden under the night sky, shining with a gorgeous brilliance. It looked like a huge modern pce. After the driver drove in through the gate of the manor, he stopped outside the holiday hotel and took a detour to open the rear door. ¡°Miss Chloe, we¡¯re here.¡± They were all taught by John, and everyone outside called her Miss Chloe. Chloe thin white ankle stepped on the sky-blue hot drill high-heeled shoes, slowly got off the car door and nced at the driver. ¡°Where is Aman?¡± His wife was here, but she didn¡¯te to see him. ¡°Miss Chloe, there will naturally be a lot of guests who need to meet with Emperor in the press conference tonight.¡± The driver said, ¡°President asked me to take you in. After that, you can move freely inside. You can do whatever you want.¡± ¡°Does that mean that I need her to attend the meeting?¡± Chloe pursed her lips. The old housekeeper said that it had something to do with her ¡®lilly¡¯. What was going on? Was he trying to lure her here? Chloe slowly clenched her fingers and wanted to go back and pinch the bucky¡¯s neck¡­ No, pinch Aman¡¯s neck at the same time!Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. Just as Chloe was thinking about whether to go home or not, several luxury cars next to her also stopped next to her. The well-dressed and elegant waiters opened the door of the VIP car, invited the gentlemandy to get off the car, and drove to the parking lot on behalf of the VIP. Several youngdies put their hands in the servant¡¯s hands and gracefully walked down the car door. Then they recognized Chloe. ¡°Hey? Isn¡¯t that Miss Chloe?¡± ¡°It¡¯s indeed her.¡± Two youngdies came over to Chloe. ¡°Miss Chloe, we meet again,¡± a familiar woman said. Chloe turned around. The first person she recognized was the woman in a crimson fishtail dress with elegant hair. Last time, she saw her at Ragib¡¯s yacht meeting. She was one of Ragib¡¯s ex-girlfriend. The estimated person standing beside her was an acquaintance of this woman. Chloe returned in an instant with a notable smile on her face. ¡°We did meet again. You acted fastst time. Up to now, Bishop Family thought that I was the one who reported Kate¡¯s cosmetics incident.¡± This miss was also a wise person, so she did not speak the truth. She immediately smiled with her orchid fingers covering her mouth. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if Miss Chloe admits it. If she does not do it well, don¡¯t me others for telling her the truth.¡± Chloe smiled modestly. ¡°But then again.¡± The youngdy took two steps toward Chloe. ¡°Don¡¯t you want to take advantage of me? Do you want to do it? We have the same goal. It doesn¡¯t matter who does it.¡± Chloe raised her eyebrows. ¡°Indeed.¡± ¡°I¡¯m willing to make a friend with Miss Chloe.¡± She reached out her hand. ¡°My surname is smith¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s my honor that Miss smith has such a great intention.¡± Chloe shook hands with her symbolically. ¡°I happen to have a friend as a reporter. Maybe I can introduce you to each other. She is quite famous in the reporter industry.¡± ¡°Oh, really?¡± Miss smith smiled like a flower again, ¡°Since Miss Chloe said it was good, it must be good. I can introduce her to my magazine. I will definitely give her a high sry.¡± A friend of Chloe was equivalent to making a friend of Chloe. After all, with the rtionship between Chloe and Aman, everyone in the circle knew that it was absolutely harmless to know her. Miss Smith was very smart. Of course, Chloe understood what she was thinking. She did not refuse or agree. She nodded and said, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll ask her what she¡¯s going to do next time.¡± After Zoya left Zayn¡¯s trade Chloe felt that she had the responsibility to introduce her to a new job. As long as Zoya was willing to go to Miss Smith magazine, it was not impossible. ¡°Hello, Ms. Chloe. I¡¯m Smith friend. Let¡¯se out to drink tea some other day.¡± The friend beside Miss Smith also greeted Chloe, as well as some notabledies passing by and some men. Those who knew Chloe took the initiative toe to meet Chloe. Obviously, Chloe reputation in the outside world was not only the adopted daughter of Bishop Family who had been engaged in an affair at the wedding in Zayn For example, she was the major shareholder of the Bishop Group. Although it was said that she sold the shares to Aman afterward, Aman had something to do with her¡­ In short, Chloe was a celebrity now. Everyone wanted to tter her and make use of her to know Aman. After the group of people walked into the hotel, they saw the dazzling golden wall. It was a golden pce, and the broad conference hall was crowded with people. All of them were dressed in fine clothes and behaved noblely. They were all celebrities and businessmen. Standing here, Chloe suddenly felt that she was too young to live up to her reputation¡­ The business press conference of Emperor Group, which was just a mobile phone, was much more powerful than the one held by the Ali Enterprises Groupst time! In front of the venue, the man, who was as indifferent as a noble man in a silver suit, was talking with several foreign businessmen, and John was also standing next to them¡­ ¡°Miss Chloe?¡± Miss Smith asked her, ¡°Would you like champagne or red wine?¡± Chloe turned her head and saw a handsome waiter wearing a bow tie and holding a tray next to him. She smiled awkwardly. Obviously, the waiter had called Chloe a few times. ¡°Oh, thank you, Red Bar.¡± Chloe took a ss of wine from the waiter¡¯s tray. The waiter bowed and left. Miss Smith clinked her ss and said, ¡°Miss Chloe, nice to meet you. It¡¯s a kind of skill for you to know Aman.¡± People in the circle of celebrities were very eloquent and praised each other on the spot. ¡°Miss Smith, you¡¯re too polite.¡± Chloe replied, ¡°Just call me Chloe.¡± Miss Smith was also straightforward. ¡°I don¡¯t know if I can ask him as a friend. Aman mentioned in the interview that he did buy the shares of the Bishop Group. Did Chloe voluntarily sell the shares to him?¡± The red wine was a bottle of Tusk Latt in France. Both men and women loved it, and its mouth was mellow and smooth. Chloe took a sip and looked at Aman, who was high up in the air. ¡°Why did Miss Smith ask that? What do you mean?¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Miss Smith did not ignore the direction in which she was looking. She smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m just curious why you sold the shares you¡¯ve taken back from Bishop Family. As expected, you¡¯re here to register the brand ¡®Beetle¡¯?¡± Chloe lips curved into a smile. It turned out that she was trying to coax her He wanted to know if this ¡®lilly¡¯ brand belonged to her. Because no matter how much the outside world spected, Chloe herself did not admit that she was registered as a ¡°lilly¡± girl. Chloe raised her eyebrows. ¡°Miss Smith, do you want to dig out some powerful materials from me again?¡± ¡°Ha, ha.¡± Miss Smithughed again. ¡°If I can, of course, I want my magazine to get this news the first time.¡± Chloe raised her ss and said politely, ¡°Well, if I know this news, I will inform Miss Aman immediately.¡± She didn¡¯t admit it. But he still had to be polite. Of course, Miss Smith did not ask further. ¡°Well, Miss Chloe, it¡¯s not convenient for you to answer. But I heard that Zayn was also invited to send messages on Emperor¡¯s mobile phone.¡± Chapter 163 Chloe was stunned. ¡°Zaynhas also been invited?¡± Based on the things that happened to her and Zayn a few days ago, would Aman actually invite him?This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org . Miss Smith seemed to see her surprise. ¡°Although Chloe may have a ¡®kind¡¯ rtionship with Aman, Ali Enterprises is a domestic big business tycoon. Last time, Aman was invited to the press conference of Ali Enterprises. So it¡¯s normal that Emperor Group will invite Zayn this time.¡± Chloe shook hands. Yes¡­ Due to the business interactions, Emperor would definitely invite the people of Zayn to attend the gathering. And the man who attended the meeting on behalf of Zayn. ¡°Really?¡± Chloe tried not to change her face and took a sip of wine. ¡°If hees, then hees. It¡¯s none of my business.¡± ¡°It seems that the rtionship between you and Mr. Ali is really unpleasant.¡± But obviously, most of them were sincerely respectful to Chloe, but a few of them were sharp-tongued. Just as they were talking, someone else¡¯s voice came from the side, ¡°Look, isn¡¯t that Chloe?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. She must havee to Emperor¡¯s press conference by herself. Otherwise, how could Aman ignore her now?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. I guess someone is taking advantage of her and Aman hors to enter the business meeting of Emperor Group.¡± The words of a woman became more and more unpleasant. ¡°Oh, not everyone can appear in front of the media with Aman. She was lucky to have thest guess. Someone said, ¡°Yes, I heard that Aman is gay. Maybe Aman just uses her to block the rumors of the outside world and wants to protect his real boyfriend¡­¡± These voices were clearly heard by Chloe. Although her negative image had improved before, there were too many admirers of Aman, and now she had be a thorn in the eyes of those women. They seldom met, but when they appeared in the celebrity circle or public asions, these jealous voices spread all over the ce. Chloe gritted her teeth. ¡°And Aman¡¯s boyfriend¡­ Damn, are these women blind? Aman doesn¡¯t look like a gay. He doesn¡¯t even look like a hair!¡± She used to be blind. Miss Smith stood aside to mediate the dispute. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. A group of women said bad things about another woman mostly because of jealousy.¡± Chloe pursed her lips. So? Aman asked her toe over because he wanted her to listen to other women¡¯sments about her. So that she could understand that marrying him was a blessing that she had cultivated in her eight lifetimes. ¡°Squeak, squeak¡­¡± Chloe gritted her teeth in the air. Miss Smith saw someone calling her on the one to speak. Chloe eyes slowly widened. She recognized these people. They were the people who had appeared at her and Aman¡¯s wedding. ¨C Aman¡¯s friend. ¡°Miss Chloe?¡± Ragib smiled out of shame. ¡°Why don¡¯t you go over and talk to Aman? Don¡¯t cry when your husband is taken away!¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Another man Chloe saw on the golf coursest time was smoking. ¡°President Aman is too pushy. You have to be careful, Mrs. Aman. Sometimes getting married doesn¡¯t mean everything.¡± Another man said, ¡°No,pared with this, I want to know how is the life of you and President Aman after marriage? Is it ¡®lucky¡¯? I always think that if there is arge age gap between you and President Aman, there may be some aspects of your life that you can¡¯t cooperate well with¡­¡± Chloe cheeks were hot and red. Ragib watched Chloe¡¯s face change with interest and said to them, ¡°Don¡¯t talk like this. Mrs. Aman is very shy. President Aman knows that you can talk to his wife at will¡­ Eh? Miss Chloe? Where are you going?¡± Chloe put the ss aside and walked to the door of the banquet hall. Behind her, several men looked at Chloe with a smile In the eyes of Aman¡¯s friends, Aman¡¯s little wife was naturally very interesting. ¡°As soon as you say it, you will blush. It¡¯s too cute.¡± ¡°Yes, it¡¯s no wonder that General Manager Aman likes it. It¡¯s too pure¡­¡± Chloe walked to the gate of the banquet hall. Aman specially ced two bodyguards there and immediately came up.. ¡°May I ask where Miss Chloe wants to go?¡± ¡°Go back!¡± Chloe stared at them and didn¡¯t want to stay there. ¡°I don¡¯t think I have anything to do here, and I feel bored. I havee to the press conference of Emperor. Aman should be satisfied.¡± ¡°That¡¯s not good.¡± The bodyguard immediately said, ¡°President Aman specially told you not to leave halfway.¡± What the f*ck! ¡°What a f*cking god!¡± He could even predict that she would leave halfway. What else did he not know? What else? Chloe nced at Aman. He was still talking to those overseas businessmen, and responded to those women with charming eyes with a gentle smile. He didn¡¯t even look at her. Chloe held back her anger and shouted, ¡°What if have to go?¡± The two bodyguards looked at each other. A few minutester. Chloe was forcefully taken to the other side of the banquet hall. Aman left those businessmen and came over. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Chloe shook off the hostage of these two bodyguards and said, ¡°Let go of me-¡± ¡°President Aman, Miss Kate said she was leaving. The bodyguard said. Aman looked at Chloe and said nothing. His face was perfect and noble, and he was wearing an expensive suit and tie. His indifferent look of lust made him look like a person of another social ss. He thought that Chloe might look like a nonentity. No, it must be looking at nonentities, because he was not angry, because nonentities were not worth his anger! Chloe thought angrily. ¡°Where are you going?¡± Aman looked at her without much emotion in his eyes, but his tone was not cold. Choe raised her head. ¡°Can¡¯t I go back?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you want toe to a ce where I am?¡± Chloe stared at him with wide eyes. What was his thought? If she wanted to go back, did it mean that she didn¡¯t want to see him? Although she didn¡¯t want to see him talk to those women who ttered her, and she didn¡¯t feelfortable after hearing some rumors in the banquet hall. And what his friends said didn¡¯t consider her face at all¡­ She wanted to go back. All the press conferences were all well-dressed! ¡°Whatever you think.¡± Chloe looked at him and said, ¡°Anyway, I¡¯vee here. Since it¡¯s none of my business, I think there¡¯s no need for me to stay here anymore. I¡¯m afraid that I¡¯ll be swallowed by those women¡¯s saliva.¡± ¡°If Zayn is here, you are willing to stay, aren¡¯t you?¡± Aman looked at her and looked to the other side. ¡°He¡¯s here. Are you happy?¡± Just as Chloe was feeling confused, she turned her head back As expected, the evil man appeared at the golden door of the press conference, and he was taking photos violently in the media. Is it Kate who is holding his arm? Chloe wanted to go more! When she saw the two mening, she felt that the air here had changed ¡°It¡¯s his business toe here. It has nothing to do with me.¡± Chloe turned around. ¡°Do you want to go back to the Ninth Dragon Vi Lake? Chloe, believe me or not, Bucky and his men won¡¯t let you go.¡± Aman, who was behind him, took a sip of wine and said coldly. It seemed that he didn¡¯t want this woman to go. Chloe immediately stopped. She turned around and asked, ¡°¡­ Excuse me, are you driving me away? Do you want to drive me out of the Ninth Dragon Vi Cave?¡± ¡°It¡¯s just a warning,¡± Aman said, ¡°Although promised you that I would not throw you out no matter what happens, if you go out on your own, you can go back.¡± ¡°Aman! You despicable man!¡± Chloe immediately rushed up. Seeing the eyes around her, she hurriedly lowered her voice. ¡°You are changing your concept secretly. You can¡¯t regret what you promised me.¡± She wanted a home, a safe shield that she could go back at any time, even though she quarreled with Aman. Aman turned to her and took a sip of wine. The color of the wine reflected in his eyes. As for Chloe words, he just smiled slightly and said, ¡°Only children can talk about light and contempt. Your honor, you only see the pros and cons.¡± These two sentences fully demonstrated his iron-handed conundrum! If it weren¡¯t for the fact that it was a public asion, Chloe would almost quarrel with him on the spot. She looked at the guests who were looking at her, gritted her teeth, and said with a pale face, ¡°What do you want? What do you want me to do in this release?¡± Aman smiled. ¡°What do you think?¡± Chloe was burning with anger. ¡°Let me tell you Aman.¡± Chloe pointed at him. ¡°If you don¡¯t let me go, aren¡¯t you afraid that I will announce the news that we are married here? I will let those women who talked to you just now, and everyone knows that you Aman is a married man now!¡± For this childish threat, Aman just slowly raised the corner of his mouth, which was the most attractive radian. ¡°Go out¡­¡± He came closer to her and whispered in her ear, ¡°It¡¯ll only do you harm. Those women will definitely hate you because they envy you.¡± Chloe took a step back and stared at Aman with wide eyes in disbelief. ¡°You¡­¡± It turned out that this man had always known how much he was weed by women. ¡°It¡¯s just a piece of cake!¡± He seemed to want to vent his anger on Chloe. Looking at her wide-eyed expression, Aman continued to whisper in an ambiguous and evil way. ¡°As long as I smile, those notabledies will not have any conditions to follow me tonight. It¡¯s not good for you to tell others that you are married to me. Do you dare?¡± Chloe was so angry that she couldn¡¯t speak a word. After a long time, she said, ¡°Do you really think I dare not say it?¡± Chapter 164 ¡°Let¡¯s take a hundred steps back.¡± Aman stood in front of her like a jade. ¡°Chloe, even if you say that you are married to me, if I don¡¯t admit it, how many people do you think will believe you?¡± Chloe heart was immediately gripped. Her voice trembled slightly. ¡°Aman¡­ What do you mean?¡± ¡°Literally.¡± He gently lifted the ss foot, and the corners of his thin and beautiful lips were slightly lifted. His noble, brown eyes reflected the clear and cold wine in the ss. ¡°Do you think if you say to the outside world that you are my wife and I don¡¯t admit it, will the outside world say that you are crazy? Do you want to create public opinion or marry me?¡± Chloe face turned pale, and then she would be a joke of the whole city again, wouldn¡¯t she? Looking at the man in front of her, Chloe could not believe that he was Aman. ¡°¡­ You¡¯re telling the truth, aren¡¯t you? Aman, if I tell you about our rtionship, will you beat me back to my original appearance? Just like when first left Bishop Family?¡± Aman¡¯s hand holding the cup paused for a moment, and the cup was sent to his lips. After a long while, he said in a calm tone, ¡°If you insist on going against me.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, he turned around. His coldness caught him off guard. As the president of a multinational group, this man¡¯s mood seemed not to affect her at all. He was so cold and indecisive. Chloe looked at his back, and the anger in her heart rushed up. ¡°Aman, now I misread you. You used to say that if I want to announce our rtionship, I can do whatever I want. When I was in Emperor Group, you were still¡­ you ruthless man!¡± When he was in the Emperor Group, he even gave her a position of the president¡¯s wife. Although it might be a joke, he did not show that he would not care about the public rtionship more than once. But now he¡­ said such heart-wrenching words. Hearing the trembling sound of Chloe behind him, Aman¡¯s back stopped for a moment. ¡°This press conference really has something to do with you. Stay,¡± he said. Chloe didn¡¯t know whether she should love him or hate him. John walked over from those big shots of the business world and said something to Aman. Aman did not say anything and went back to deal with those people. When the secretary saw Chloe with red eyes, she came over and said to her, ¡°Young Madam, tonight¡¯s mobile phone conference of Emperor Group is rted to ¡®Lily¡¯. If you are not interested in your own things, you can leave. I am not responsible for anything.¡± Chloe looked at Aman. ¡°What are you responsible for? If he makes things difficult for me, what can you do for me, John?¡± John paused for a moment and said without surprise, ¡°Then I can¡¯t do anything about it.¡± Chloe eyes were red. Sometimes she really couldn¡¯t understand Aman. His mystery and deep co exist¡­ Was this the president of the first group in America? ¡°But most of the time, what people say in emotional situations don¡¯t need to be taken seriously.¡± John added, ¡°No matter what President said just now, you should know that he doesn¡¯t think so.¡± Feelings? Aman seemed to be in a good mood just now? He was so calm andposed. ¡°Oh?¡± Chloe snorted. ¡°Do you seem to know him very well? Whether you are John or Bucky.¡± John smiled and said naturally, ¡°This is natural. We have been with President Aman for more than a year or two, so it is the first time for us to see him be so angry this time. It¡¯s impossible that President Aman doesn¡¯t care about what happened between you and Zayn, as there is a misunderstanding between you and him.¡± From the investigation in food city, it was found that Zayn City deliberately approached Chloe in the parking lot¡­ Ragib¡¯s secretary naturally knew that it was a misunderstanding, so she was much more polite to Chlpe. Chloe eyes were red and she gritted her teeth. ¡°Aman! He¡­¡± He must have done it on purpose, because she made him angry about the thing about Zayn. Now he wanted to make her ufortable! What a bad man! ¡°Young Madam, you can do whatever you want. I will go to President ce.¡± John nodded to her. ¡°I believe that you will be happy when you hear the news from Presidentter.¡± On the other side of the banquet hall, Zayn City wasing this way.Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. Seeing Chloe, Zayn¡¯s ck eyes narrowed slightly, and the expression of Kate, who was holding his arm, changed a little. After that, zayn said something to Kate. Kate let go of his arm very gently and tenderly, and went to talk with some famous youngdies next to him¡­ Chloe was looking at Aman with her red eyes when Zayn came from the side. ¡°Chloe, you really came to the cell phone conference of Emperor Group.¡± With an evil smile, Zayn took two sses of red wine from the tray that the servant passed by. Back then, it was he who taught Chloe to taste red wine¡­. Chloe seemed to see a troubleing over. She looked away from Aman and wanted to leave. There were many famous people in this business meeting, but most of them were gathered in the middle of the meeting room. The side of the meeting room was quieter, so most people did not notice this side. Zayn walked over to Chloe and handed her a ss of wine. ¡°You should know how to drink red wine. At least you¡¯ll know when we¡¯re together.¡± ¡°You also know it was before.¡± Chloe said coldly, ¡°Now I don¡¯t dare to drink your Zayn wine. After all, I am afraid that you will drug me in the wine and try to hurt me!¡± She almost gritted her teeth and said. Her cold eyes swept over Kate. Kate was also staring at her and City. Zayn had doubts about her. He just smiled and put the ss aside. He lowered his voice and said, ¡°What? Didn¡¯t you sayst time that I couldn¡¯t influence you now? But now, it seems that Aman doesn¡¯t like you so much, does he?¡± Chloe looked back at him coldly and said, ¡°Zayn, don¡¯t you think you are really annoying and shameless?¡± ¡°I¡¯m tired of hearing this kind of words. Maybe you can change some fresh words.¡± Zayn said, ¡°Now I don¡¯t care whether you hate me or not, because I don¡¯t want you to forget me so easily. This is the most important thing, isn¡¯t it?¡± He raised his ss to her, full of evil spirit. He was excited about the fact that he had ruined her rtionship with Aman! ¡°I¡¯ll take back what I said just now. Don¡¯t you hate¡­ Looking at the man, Chloe gritted her teeth and said, ¡°You¡¯re shameless!¡± ¡°Almost¡­¡± Zayn suddenly leaned in her ear. ¡°You can use some more violent words, because the more you hate me, the more influence I have on your emotions. Chloe, like to make you angry or happy for me.¡± Chloe took a step back, raised her hand and almost pped him in the face! Considering this was a public asion and some people were looking at her, Chloe clenched her fingers and had to lower her hand. ¡°Zayn, why didn¡¯t I realize that you were so shameless before?¡± Chloe didn¡¯t hide her disgust. There was a moment of displeasure on his face, but then he disappeared, ¡°Whatever you think, but I won¡¯t give up my things easily.¡± Chloe didn¡¯t know how Zayn City dared toe to her in front of Kate. ¡°Sure enough, this bastard doesn¡¯t care about anything? He doesn¡¯t even care about his status as Mr. Ali and his ex-girlfriend entangled with each other?¡± in the front, Aman looked coldly at the side of Zayn and Chloe. He turned his head and said something to Hubert next to him. John nodded and walked over to Chloe. Zayn looked at him andughed. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Chloe, if you dare to fight me again, you don¡¯t have to stop. I don¡¯t mind tomorrow¡¯s media showing the scandal between you and me¡­¡± ¡°But I don¡¯t mind!¡± Chloe gritted her teeth and red at this bastard. ¡°I don¡¯t want to appear in gossip news with people like you!¡± It seemed that he was not surprised by Chloe attitude towards him. He looked rxed. The red wine went into his throat, dyed his lips red, and dyed his evil business a little more! Some youngdies were fascinated by his action of licking the red wine on his upper lip¡­ He had a charm that attracted women, an evil charm of a man. ¡°Oh, really?¡± He snorted and looked at Chloe with his ck eyes. ¡°You deliberately hid the matter in tinum business college from me. You want me to let me regret it. But Chloe, I will not regret it alone. Even if I am painful enough to fall into hell, I will pull you.¡± When he said this, there was a chill in his dark ck eyes, and he was unwilling to hide it from Chloe¡­ ¡°I¡¯ve never seen such a hateful man like you, Zayn. You were the one who was with Kate and the one who believed her was you!¡± Chloe was full of regret because she knew him. ¡°You don¡¯t have the right to go back on your word now. Do you want me to suffer with you? Sorry, I won¡¯t be with you, and I won¡¯t be with you forever!¡± ¡°No, you can.¡± He said with certainty. Chloe was scared by the viciousness in his eyes. She didn¡¯t know what this man was going to do. ¡°Zayn!¡± Chloe face changed, and she lowered her voice so that the people around her could not hear her. ¡°What do you want to do? Let me tell you, if you dare to do something that hurts me, I will not let you go. And¡­¡± She gave Kate a warning look, and Kate, who was standing with some notabledies, was also looking at them with jealousy in her clear eyes. ¡°You are engaged to Kate. If you dare to approach me again, what will Kate do with you?¡± Chloe knew about Kate¡¯s temper and she would tolerate this kind of thing. ¡°You let Aman misunderstand mest time. If you dare to do anything again this time, I will tell Kate about your kiss! Wait and see if Bishop Family will not let you go!¡± ¡°Bishop Family?¡± The smile of Zayn was a little strange. He seemed to care nothing. ¡°Do you think I will care about Bishop Family? Until now, I haven¡¯t ruined my engagement with Bishop Family. Bishop Family will be thankful. As long as I marry Kate, can they interfere in my affairs?¡± ¡°Zayn, what do you mean?¡± Chloe nced at Kate. ¡°You and Kate¡­¡± Chapter 165 ¡°It¡¯s just like what you think.¡± Zayn seemed to know what she was thinking. ¡°She knew it. She lied to me about it. I think as long as I don¡¯t break the engagement with Kate, she will forgive me no matter what I do. After all, she just wants to marry into the Ali Enterprises!¡± What did he mean? He would give Kate hope, but did Kate have no say in what he was with other women outside or entangling Chloe? No way, Chloe knew that not be so generous¡­ ate would Chloe couldn¡¯t believe it. ¡°Zayn, you are aplete bastard!¡±N?velDrama.Org ? 2024. ¡°It¡¯s up to you. You have to pay the price to lie to me.¡± Zayn turned the ss with his finger and said, ¡°Besides, there¡¯s only one person I love from the beginning to the end, and Kate should know¡­¡± ¡°You love yourself! Because you are a selfish person from the beginning to the end.¡± Chloe gritted her teeth and said, ¡°If you loved me, you would not trust Kate so easily. If you loved her, no matter whether she lied to you or not, you would never give her up so easily!¡± Love was nothing to this man. Chloe didn¡¯t know. But she only knew that love shouldn¡¯t be so fickle. If she said she didn¡¯t love me, she wouldn¡¯t love me¡­. Hearing Chloe sarcasm, Zayn¡¯s face darkened, but soon heughed again. ¡°By the way, I seem to have heard that Aman¡¯s secretary called you Young Madam just now. Did you get the marriage certificate with Aman? Are you in a hidden engagement now?¡± Chloe felt a chill in her heart. Did he hear that? ¡°What did you say? I don¡¯t understand¡­¡± ¡°If I remember correctly, you seem to have been exposed to the diamond ring in your friend circle.¡± Zayn nced at Chloe slightly changed face. ¡°And, you have said more than once that you will marry the man who spent a night with you at ¡°Diamond Hotel¡¯?¡± Chloe heart was getting faster and faster. Listening to this man¡¯s spection, she felt that her throat hair was tight and almost suffocated. ¡°You say that I am not qualified to ask him¡­¡± Zayn¡¯s eyes became cold. He looked at Aman and clenched his fingers. ¡°He is 10, 000 times better than me. Whether in appearance, charm, or status, I can¡¯t ..pare with him in Zayn or even the whole country. Haha, I should have thought that at home, who else can you say that even I can¡¯tpare with? In addition to him, Aman.¡± Although Chloe said to Aman that way, in fact, she did not intend to announce her rtionship with Aman to the public. When she heard that, her whole face changed. ¡°¡­ This is what you said. I didn¡¯t say that. You like to guess my rtionship with Aman. If you have the ability, go and ask Aman face to face!¡± The evilness in the eyes of Zayn was even deeper. ¡°Actually, I didn¡¯t hear what Aman said at all. After all, it¡¯s so far away, but Chloe, your reaction should give me a positive Aman? Was this woman really married to Aman Zayn¡¯s hand, which was holding the wine ss, trembled slightly, with an unspeakable anger or hatred on his face. ¡°You actually¡­¡± In the front, John met an VIP on the way. After perfunctory a few words, she quickened her pace and walked towards Chloe. Zayn¡¯s face turned pale again. ¡°Excuse me, Mr. Ali, what¡¯s the matter?¡± John nced at Chloe, whose face changed color, and said with a puny tone, ¡°Miss Chloe is a very important person for President. If you make things difficult for her, President will not be happy.¡± Zayn¡¯s face returned to normal. He raised his lips and said with a smile, ¡°Don¡¯t mention it. John, you must be joking. I won¡¯t make things difficult for her. Of course, I¡¯lle over and say hello to her.¡± He left with the ss in his hand as if nothing had happened. Chloe knew that Zayn was tricking her just now. Her eyes suddenly widened and her breathing became not smooth at all! John nced at Chloe eyes staring at the back of Zayn. ¡°Young Madam, may I ask what did Zayn say to you just now? He doesn¡¯t care about Miss Kate and dares to speak to you in public.¡± Chloe fingers clenched in pain, and her voice trembled slightly. ¡°¡­ he knows that I am married to Aman.¡± John¡¯s eyes revealed a look of surprise, and then she sank down again. ¡°I didn¡¯t tell him,¡± Chloe said. ¡°I know, I will tell President about this.¡± John said, ¡°Young Madam, you can find a ce to sit down and rest. No matter what happens, President will deal with it.¡± Chloe nodded and walked to a leisure area in the press conference field. Among the international business tycoons, when Aman saw theing Zayn, he epted the congrattory wishes of Zayn as if nothing had happened. Aman took a look at the direction of the crowd where Chloe was. When he looked back at the Zayn in front of him again, he was still smiling with a gentleman¡¯s demeanor ¡°Since Mr. Ali cane here, I wee you on behalf of Emperor Group. At the same time, I¡¯d like to ept your congrattions to the listed list of sheng brand mobile phones.¡± Aman said fluently and self restraintly. ¡°No, President is too polite.¡± Zayn also smiled and said, ¡°After all, President attended the press conference of Ali Enterprisespanyst time. Now the Emperor Group has established a mobile phone brand again. It¡¯s my honor to invite you. How can I note?¡± These two men looked very good on the surface, and it was impossible to see that there was a conflict between the Emperor family and the Ali Enterprises. They held hands and attracted the media to take pictures. ¡°Aman¡­¡± John whispered something in Aman¡¯s ear. Aman¡¯s face did not change. He gently curled his lips and said, ¡°It seems that Mr. Ali is very concerned about ¡®courtesy¡¯?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± Zayn¡¯s eyes were calm. The reporters next to them all turned to the two businessmen and said, ¡°President, Mr. Ali, may I ask if you two can watch the video?¡± These were the reporters from the business official newspaper, and they paid attention to today¡¯s mobile phone conference of Emperor. Aman turned around and shook hands with Zayn in front of the camera. He said in a voice of only two people, ¡°Then please remember the words ¡°courtesy¡±. I want to thank you for taking care of Chloe a few days ago, and you dare to entangle my wife at my business meeting.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to thank me.¡± Zayn also said in the voice of only two people, ¡°Chloe has been with me for a long time, so I will take good care of her. President , what kind of gift do you want to give me? I¡¯ll wait and see¡­¡± ¡°Does Mr. Ali intend to be hostile to Emperor and me?¡± ¡°President , you must be joking. As the number one businessman in America, the Ali Enterprises is self-aware. However, you don¡¯t like Chloe, why don¡¯t you let her go?¡± Aman¡¯s face was elegant and his voice was elegant. ¡°Doesn¡¯t Mr. Ali know that she has married me?¡± ¡°So what?¡± ¡°Whether I like her or she doesn¡¯t, she is my Aman. Anyone who wants to have a finger will not have a good end.¡± Under the gentleman¡¯s etiquette in the business world, there was a glint of light and a shadow of a sword! Chloe sat down on an round-shaped sofa. The people in the sofa area here were the least. She didn¡¯t want to have too much contact with some people she was not familiar with. Some men looked at this Chloe, and the rumors that she was Aman lover were more confirmed at the same time that she was amazing at her beauty, while some noble women and notabledies cast aplicated look. -Most of it was because of envy. -Most of it was because of jealousy! However, there was also a third voice, ¡°See? She talked to Aman and Zayn one after another. She must have burned incense in herst life to know the two most outstanding men in the domestic rich and powerful families.¡± ¡°No, I don¡¯t think so. She even has a rtionship with the old love of Mr. Ali. I feel sorry for Aman. Why does he like such a woman?¡± ¡°Yes, even if he is not gay, even if he doesn¡¯t like men, he doesn¡¯t like women like Chloe! Other than her beauty, what¡¯s good about her?¡± ¡°Oh, look, Miss Bishop Family is here!¡± ¡°Kate must be pissed off this time. Perhaps Mr. Ali is interested in this Chloe¡­¡± Miss Smith in the crowd listened and smiled, as if she was intentionally or unintentionally saying, ¡°However, I think, even if I know such a woman as Miss Chloe, it is better than knowing some women who only know how to gossip. After all, she can be Aman woman, which means that she has caught Aman¡¯s eyes. She is much better than some women.¡± As soon as she finished her words, the faces of some female guests around her immediately became sullen. After Miss Smith finished speaking, she walked to Chlpe. Obviously, someone walked to Chloe ahead of her Chloe took a ss of red wine and drank it indifferently. The discussion around her was endless! A figure in front of him came over and said in a clear and cold voice, ¡°Chloe, I really didn¡¯t expect that you really dared to show up in the press conference of Emperor in such a big way. I underestimated you.¡± Chloe nced at Kate in front of her. Even at this notable young woman¡¯s fighting party, Kate was still the most dazzling one¡­ ¡°Why don¡¯t I dare?¡± Chloe smiled and looked at her sister who was in Bishop Family. ¡°After all, my reputation is worse than mine now. I think Bishop Family is still the best one? Do you think that a few good words from Bishop Family can cover up the fact that Bishop Family has taken over the Chloe family¡¯s shares these years? And you, Kate, pour wine on me to frame me, must be theughing stock among many people?¡± As soon as Chloe finished her words, there were indeed a fewughs around her. Kate¡¯s face turned pale. He held the champagne cup tightly with his fingers. There was an engagement diamond ring specially tailored by on her middle finger. With her slender white fingers, it looked more noble and elegant¡­ Kate arrogantly turned over the diamond ring on her finger and snorted. ¡°¡­ That¡¯s not as famous as you, the ¡®forbidden lover¡¯. Chloe, do you think there are very few people around who know about you and Aman?¡± ¡°So what if I know?¡± Chloe nced at Aman and smiled. ¡°But I¡¯m really surprised. I used to be unknown in Bishop Family. I didn¡¯t expect that now in therge business meeting, I would be the focus of everyone¡¯s attention.¡± Chapter 166 ¡°Do you think it¡¯s glorious? There are a lot of ways to make a name for yourself. It¡¯s a bad name, Kate satirized sarcastically. ¡°But at least it can prove one thing, doesn¡¯t it?¡± Chloe retorted, ¡°Compared with you, Kate, the people in the world of celebrities are more concerned about me¡­¡± Chloe stood up and walked up to Kate. ¡°This means that you¡¯re no longer as morous as you used to be. You¡¯ll be the focus of everyone once you show up. Congrattions, you¡¯ll slowly get over it.¡± This was a great irony for Kate, who used to be glorious and everyone was around her. Because she was very clear. In fact, she was not qualified to attend such a big business meeting like the Emperor Group The first reason was that she was not invited. The second reason was that Bishop¡¯spany had a low position in the business world in front of the Emperor Group. Bishop Family was nothing to the Emperor Family. However, she was present as Zayn¡¯s fiancee today, so her status was naturally raised. When she appeared, countless women cast envious nces at her. Kate looked around and sneered. ¡°Well said, just like how popr Chloe is. You came to the business meeting of Emperor Group tonight just for Aman¡¯s back door, didn¡¯t you?¡± ¡°This is very embarrassing.¡± Chloe said, ¡°I was personally picked up by his driver. There is an invitation. Do you want to have a look?¡± In fact, Chloe didn¡¯t know whether Bucky or the driver had received her invitation, because she didn¡¯t need to show it when she came in. But what she wanted was the effect of frightening Kate. As expected, Kate¡¯s face changed. ¡°What¡¯s so great about an invitation? I¡¯m Zayn¡¯s fiancee. I cane here as his fiancee.¡± She did not dare to let Chloe take out the invitation card, because this contrast simply showed that her status in the famous circle was not as high as Chloe. ¡°Is she your fianc¨¦e?¡± Chloe smiled. ¡°Chloe, what are youughing at?¡± Chloe disdain stung her eyes. ¡°I¡¯mughing at your sadness.¡± Chloe took a sip of wine and said, ¡°You said that you were better and nobler than me since I was a child. In order to cover up the sharpness of me in the well-known Bishop Family, your mother didn¡¯t even allow me to attend banquets of the upper ss because she knew that was as beautiful as you. I only met him in the first year of the Bishop Family. That¡¯s the most regretful thing for you, isn¡¯t it?¡± As a matter of fact, it might be driven by fate. In the only business event that she attended in Bishop Family, she met with City o¡­ At that time, when he saw her, he came to chase her. In Kate¡¯s increasingly ugly face, Chloe said, ¡°After that, you will more suppress my opportunity to enter and exit the celebrity¡¯s scene. But your ¡®heartedness¡¯ can¡¯t suppress the public¡¯s attention on me, right?¡± Women were naturally sensitive. Those men looked at her, which made her easily know that her beauty and temperament were not inferior to that of Kate, the most beautiful woman in Zayn! Kate licked her lips and smiled slowly. ¡°You are just the adopted daughter of Bishop Family. How can youpare with me? You should make way for me wherever I go.¡± ¡°Oh, then I should be d that I have left Bishop Family.¡± Chloe said, ¡°Because I don¡¯t need you anymore.¡± Kate¡¯s eyes became cold and she said sarcastically, ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear what the people around you said just now? It¡¯s not enough for you to hook up with Aman, and you still want to continue to get involved with Zayn!¡± ¡°You should question your fiance. It was Zayn who came to talk to me.¡± Chloe changed the subject. ¡°But he would rather talk to my ex-girlfriend than care about your feelings, which shows that you are now¡­¡± In Kate¡¯s slightly pale face, Chloe gave her a fatal blow. ¡°You are not as important as me, Chloe ex-girlfriend, for Zayn now, right?¡±N?velDrama.Org ? 2024. ¡°Chloe, Zayn is my fianc¨¦ now. I advise you to be more shameless!¡± Kate was indeed a person who was extremely tolerant and was still suppressing her. ¡°Your fiance took the initiative to quarrel with his girlfriend in public. Why do you ask me if I¡¯m shameless?¡± Chloe smiled and said, ¡°You should ask him. Oh, maybe Kate can¡¯t control him now. You should be grateful that he didn¡¯t break off the engagement with you.¡± ¡°Chloe!¡± Kate felt cold in her heart. ¡°What did the city tell you just now?¡± Chloe smiled slowly. ¡°What do think?¡± you Kate had already had a hunch. Was Zayn really going to make peace with Chloe regardless of her feelings? ¡°Kate.¡± Chloe sighed. ¡°I still don¡¯t understand how did you steal Zayn. Are you really loved by everyone? When men see you, they can¡¯t help falling in love with you. Even Zayn is no exception. When I was driven out of the house by Bishop Family and hated you, I once felt very frustrated.¡± Chloe continued to say, ¡°Although it is not worthy for me to miss a man who is secretly colluding with another woman, at the same time, I have also med myself in my heart. I can¡¯t even leave a boyfriend¡¯s heart. Am I also responsible for it? Am I not good enough?¡± When she wanted to say that, Chloe gave a wry smile. ¡°Untilst time at the press conference of Ali Enterprisespany, Zayn said that I tried to get close to him with your identity and cheated his feelings¡­ I finally understand that you, Kate, have been plotting a conspiracy for so many years.¡± Kate clenched his fingers, and there was a crack on her beautiful and dignified face. ¡°I remember that you said that you were going to rehearse for a drama. Do you think my voice is good¡­¡± At this point, Chloe heart was slightly cold, and even her hand holding the ss trembled. ¡°Kate, who is You stole my voice to get close to Zayn, and even told me in ck and white that I used your identity to get close to him? Compared with these conspiracies and tricks, I am really not as good as you.¡± Kate clenched her fists. But what she didn¡¯t expect was that after Zayn returned to America, it was the first time that Chloe met¡­ Not only did Kate not show a trace of shame, but also knew, ¡°That only shows that you were too stupid to save Chloe at that time. Why do you think that I will give you all the good things when you, an adopted daughter,e to my house?¡± ¡°I knew Zayn first. On the surface, you Chloe said that she was going to our school to deliver medicine to me, maybe because she wanted to know him?¡± Kate snorted. ¡°I just took back what I should have. I fell in love with Zayn first.¡± After finishing thest sip of wine in Chloe ss, she said, ¡°Kate, your shame is in contrast to your beauty!¡± After putting down the ss, Chloe walked towards Miss Smith, not wanting to stand with Kate. Behind her, Kate looked at her back coldly. After the press conference began. The luxurious crystal chandelier cast a bright light on the gorgeous venue. In the camera of all the media reporters, president of Emperor Group, said, ¡°Thank you for all the guests present, the famous businessmen overseas, and the people in the financial world. The holographic intelligent technology of Emperor will expand to a new field, which is mobile phone. Moreover, Emperor Group will produce and sell the brand mobile phones of Emperor in the world, which can be referred to as the market¡¯s intelligent holographic mobile phone¡­¡± In the apuse of the scene, the camera on the scene kept shing. The noble man on the stage was wearing a silver suit of poor suit. His voice was beautiful, and he continued to clearly pass through the microphone to the whole audience. ¡°Another good news. I believe many people have seen the most popr and popr brand in recent online and media. This is a very promising brand, especially the one that will be listed a monthter. In this economic era in which countless people like foreign luxury products, individuals think it is an excellent fashion product. We should give the most support to the national brand.¡± When Chloe heard this news, she was a little nervous What was he going to do? Why did Aman mention ¡°Beetle¡± on this asion? Miss Smith was also surprised. ¡°Miss Chloe, may I ask President, are you going to advertise lilly?¡± ¡°Amercial advertisement?¡± Chloe clenched her fingers. ¡°¡­ I don¡¯t know.¡± Aman, who was in the front, took a look at the direction in which Chloe was and continued,¡±Therefore, I reached a cooperation agreement with the founder of the ¡®lilly¡¯ brand. When the mobile phone of the Sheng brand goes public, the top 1, 000 people in the global market who purchase the Sheng brand mobile phone will give you a perfume for free¡­¡± This was a kind of tying-up propaganda! It was a joint promotion n of the two products! As long as the perfume developed by Chloe was good enough, with the hot sales of Emperor¡¯s mobile phone, the reputation would be hot. The whole venue was immediately filled with a sensation and noise! The product of Emperor went abroad from America to the world and was almost famous around the world. But ¡®lilly¡¯ was just a brand that had just been advertising. No one would have thought that they would hear the name of this small brand from Aman, president of Emperor Group. Someone covered his mouth and said, ¡°Oh my god, the founder of this ¡®lilly¡¯ brand must be an acquaintance of President , right?¡± ¡°A small advertisement was made on Emperor¡¯s product, and the advertising fee was sky-high. How could President help promote this locals¡¯? Sure enough, is it Chloe?¡± ¡°It¡¯s very likely. Although she didn¡¯t admit it herself, I think the Emperor Group is going to forcibly pick up the ¡®beetle¡¯ brand!¡± The exmations were endless. People around turned to look at Chloe. Chloe was stiff all over She didn¡¯t know Aman¡¯s n at all, and he hadn¡¯t discussed it with her. John said that the press conference of Emperor Group had something to do with ¡°lilly¡±. Was that what Madam Emperor referred to? ¡°Haha.¡± Beside her, Miss Smith raised her finger andughed again. ¡°It seems that Aman is going to make a name for this brand ¡®lilly¡¯. Except for you, Chloe, I really can¡¯t imagine who can make Aman pick up a small brand.¡± Chloe did not speak. Looking at Aman, her face was stiff and her eyes were wide open. Chapter 167 On the other side, Kate was staring at Chloe angrily, because for Bishop Family, ¡®Lillly¡¯ brand would rob the market of Bishop Limited in the future. If Emperor Group wanted to make ¡®Lilly¡¯ brand popr, it would be the biggest disadvantage for Bishop Limited! Miss Smith nced over there. ¡°Look, Kate¡¯s face is really ugly. Miss Kate, it¡¯s the best revenge for Bishop Family that you and Aman are together!¡± Sorry, I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about.¡± Chloe mood wasplicated. After the speech was finished, it was time to have a drink party. As the president of Emperor Group, Aman¡¯s entertainment continued. He seemed to have no spare time to visit Chloe. But everyone guessed that the ¡°lilly¡± brand had something to do with Chloe, and she was Aman¡¯s rumored woman. At the beginning of the party, some popr socialites and men came to her ¡°Hello, Ms. Chloe. I¡¯m the person in charge of the female fashion magazine. May I ask if you can be a special guest of our next issue?¡± ¡°Miss Chloe is really beautiful. Would you like to make friends with her? Would you like toe out to have some afternoon tea with her some other day?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve heard that Miss Chloe was the daughter of the Chloe X family. It¡¯s an honor for Bishop Family to adopt her!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¯ve always been on your side, Miss Chloe¡­¡± These people were good at pretending to be familiar with each other, so they were all well-versed. Looking at the wall grass in front of her, Chloe changed her look and said, ¡°Thank you, I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯m going to pick up.¡± Chloe didn¡¯t want to talk with those famous youngdies who turned hostile, but she knew that she might have a lot of contact with them in the future, so she found an excuse to leave the venue euphemistically. Perhaps the press conference was over. When Chloe walked to the door, the two bodyguards took a look at John and let Chloe pass. Aftering out of the hotel, the fresh night air blew toward Chloe, blowing away the high-ss wine smell, perfume smell, and rouge smell that had covered her nose in the hotel just now. After Chloe came out, she took out her mobile phone and looked at it. There were several calls from Zoya. She pulled back, ¡°Zoya?¡± ¡°Chloe? You¡¯re here tonight¡­ Hey, don¡¯t push me!¡± Zoya¡¯s voice came from the other end of the phone. It seemed that there were a lot of people over there. ¡°Where are you?¡± Chloe ¡°Where are you still? It must be outside Emperor International holiday vi!¡± Zoya shouted on the phone, ¡°I¡¯m going to enter the entertainment industry now, and I¡¯m going to shoot a headline tonight to show my reporter level. I just didn¡¯t expect that it¡¯s really inconvenient to go anywhere without the business newspaper¡¯s evidence¡­¡± As she spoke, there came another loud rebuke from Zoya. ¡°Hey, what are you squeezing about? The press conference isn¡¯t over yet!¡± Chloe was shocked. ¡°Ah? Are you outside now? You¡­ Are you really going to be a entertainment reporter?¡± ¡°Yes, don¡¯t think that it¡¯s impossible to seal me out of the business world of Zayn and kill me. This is called being able to travel around the media world!¡± Chloe licked her lips. ¡°Sorry, in fact, this matter is because of me¡­¡± She was very clear why Zoya would lose her job. For a moment, his heart was filled with guilt. Listening to the noise over the phone, Chloe remembered something. ¡°But Zoya, you don¡¯t have to worry. I know a notabledy who runs a magazine. I¡¯ll introduce you to that magazine. The sry must be very high¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t say that. I haven¡¯t thought about going to the nameless magazine.¡± Zoya ¡°Chloe, tell me now whether Emperor¡¯s press conference is over or not. How long will it take? And what are the leaders of the business world who havee tonight? Give me a message first¡­¡± Chloe knew Zoya must want to get first-hand information, so she looked back at the gate of the hotel behind her. ¡°The announcement is over. It¡¯s a party now, but maybe the press conference of Emperor hasn¡¯t left yet. As the leader of the business world, there are a lot of people. There are financial barons in the United States¡­¡± ¡°Ah? Is it the one from the Yellow International¡­¡± Zoya immediately called out the leader of the biggest financial consortium. ¡°No,¡± Chloe said, ¡°it¡¯s Japanese¡­¡± Zoya let out a disappointed sigh. Chloe said a little about the situation in the hotel and then hung up the phone. She looked at the outside of the hotel and then looked at the hotel behind her. She¡¯ was in a dilemma for a moment She couldn¡¯t go back alone now. She forgot that she didn¡¯t drive tonight. It was Aman¡¯s driver who picked her up. When she went back this time, she estimated that she had to take Aman¡¯s car or trouble Aman¡¯s driver again. ¡°Well, forget it. Let¡¯s go back to the hotel first.¡± Chloe sighed and turned around. He didn¡¯t expect that Chloe felt dizzy as soon as she turned around! Chloe face turned pale and she held her forehead. ¡°Hmmm¡­¡± Chloe swallowed hard when the sour and bitter water poured out of her stomach and made her feel ufortable. A figure walked in from the entrance of the hotel¡¯s big store, wearing expensive leather shoes.Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. Chloe shook her head. He felt dizzy again. Chloe eyes went ck, and she slowly fell to the ground. Her bag and cell phone fell on the ground, and there was no sound on the carpet. The man stood in front of her and looked at her particrly since he was a little girl. Inside the venue, there was the grand asion of the upper ss and international business, the intersection of the powerful and the noble. After chatting with others for a while, Aman nced at the banquet hall and asked John, ¡°Has she gone back?¡± ¡°President, the bodyguard at the entrance of the venue has just asked for instructions.¡± Ragi Secretary next to him said, ¡°I agreed, but now that the press conference is over, she should know what you are thinking about tonight. Even if she is not present now, it doesn¡¯t matter.¡± Aman¡¯s eyes were sharp. ¡°I asked the driver to pick her up. How can she go back if she didn¡¯t drive here?¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± Mrs. Ragib said next to him, ¡°But since that¡¯s the case, Young Madam may at most go out to get some fresh air ande back soon.¡± As a man¡¯s intuition, Aman subconsciously nced around There were no other circumstances, and the banquet was still grand. However¡­ ¡°Zayn is no longer around?¡± Aman had always been wary of this man. ¡°I can handle it.¡± Aman said, ¡°Take someone out to see Chloe.¡± ¡°Yes, President¡± John nodded and walked to the entrance of the banquet hall with two bodyguards. Aman¡¯s fingers, which were holding the wine ss, tightened slightly. What he said to Chloe before was indeed an emotional factor, but in the final analysis, he just wanted to let Chloe understand how much he attached importance to their marriage. It might not be useful for Chloe to announce that they were married, but if he said it, the result would be different. He would hold up the ¡®lilly¡¯ brand, so that even if she did not leave Bishop Family without the Chloe family, she would have her own identity and value That was the founder of a brand! This was an identity that was more capable and confident than any notable youngdy. If she became a big brand, she could turn herself into a rich and powerful family. There was no need to be called that she was the one who was attached to Because he understood that this was what Chloe wanted, although she didn¡¯t say it out loud¡­ In fact, she was more self-esteem than anyone else. The wine in the ss, under the luxury light above his head, reflected the broken blurred light in Aman¡¯s brown eyes, just like this bright night. ¡°President, will you still be distracted?¡± Ragib came over and looked around. ¡°It¡¯s almost time for you to have dinner here. Are you not going to apany Miss Chloe? Didn¡¯t you see her? Did you really run back?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go out.¡± Aman put the wine ss to his lips. In the crowd. Kate looked around, and her face was full of emotion. Of course, there were some acquaintances of hers in this business meeting, and two notable youngdies were surrounding her. ¡°Mr. Ali¡­ Is he gone?¡± one of the notable youngdies asked. ¡°How could it be possible?¡± Another notabledy said to Kate with sincerity, ¡°Kate is still here. As her fianc¨¦, how could Mr. Ali leave Kate alone and go back first? I think the eighth floor is¡­¡± ¡°Shut up,¡± Kate said coldly. The two youngdies beside her stopped talking. ¡°It¡¯s impossible¡­¡± Kate said, with a trace of uneasiness in her clear eyes. ¡°He was here just now and said that he was going to the smoking area.¡± After that, he didn¡¯te back. She went to the smoking area and took a look, but she didn¡¯t see any Zayn. The twodies next to te we jealous of the rtionship between Chloe and Aman. At the same time, they took advantage of Kate and joined the enemy with Kate! At this time, the two notabledies nced at the side, and they were shocked. ¡°Hey? Why is Chloe not here?¡± Kate nced around the venue. Sure enough¡­ Chloe also saw it. Her face changed all of a sudden. She hurriedly picked up the phone and called Zayn. No one answered the phone from Zayn. Hearing that she did not answer the phone, Kate slightly shook her hand. ¡°Impossible¡­ Zayn, you can¡¯t do this to me.¡± ¡°Tsk.¡± A notable youngdy said, ¡°Before the press I saw that Chloe was talking to Mr. Ali. Maybe she had seduced Zayn again¡­¡± Kate¡¯s face turned cold. ¡°What did you say?¡± Another notable youngdy looked at Kate and immediately hit her. ¡°How is it possible? Mr. Ali and Kate are engaged.¡± ¡°Yes, yes, yes.¡± The notable youngdy immediately changed her words. ¡°That¡¯s impossible. Kate and Mr. Ali knew each other when they were in college. Later, when Chloe pretended to be you to take over Mr. Ali, Mr. Ali didn¡¯t forget you. You and Mr. Ali had a deep affection for each other¡­¡± But Kate¡¯s face changed, because only she knew that there had been some changes in the rtionship between her and Zayn. She made a phone call to the Ali Enterprises. ¡°I¡¯m Kate¡­ Please ask if the city has returned.¡± ¡°Young Master hasn¡¯te back yet. Didn¡¯t Miss Kate attend the business meeting of the Emperor with him tonight?¡± The butler of the Ali Enterprises answered the phone. Kate¡¯s finger pierced his palm. ¡°Miss Kate?¡± The housekeeper of the Ali Enterprises politely asked her, ¡°Excuse me, what happened? Is Young Master not at your ce?¡± Kate tightened her grip on her phone and said, ¡°Tell Old Madam Ali ¡® may¡­¡± Chapter 168 Not long after John went out with her men, Aman received a call from him. ¡°Where is Chloe?¡± John voice changed. ¡°President, you¡¯d bettere out and have a look. Young Madam¡­ is missing.¡± Aman¡¯s face looked cold. For a moment, a cold light appeared in his brown eyes! A few friends next to him looked at his face and asked Aman, ¡°President , what happened?¡± ¡°Is there anything wrong with John?¡± When everyone saw that John was not by his side, they naturally knew that Aman must have told the first secretary to do something important. Only Ragib knew that John went out to find Chloe. Ragib was about to say something, but Aman slowly held the cup in his hand. ¡°Sorry, I¡¯ll go out.¡± Aman put down his ss, left the distinguished guests and friends at the scene, and went out. Ragib smiled at the surrounding distinguished guests. ¡°Everyone, please be at ease. President has some urgent private affairs to deal with in person¡­¡± After saying this, he followed them Outside the hotel. John was asking several security personnel outside when Aman and Ragib came out. ¡°Chloe is missing?¡± Aman said coldly, and John and others immediately bowed. ¡°President, this is the Young Madam¡¯s mobile phone and bag.¡± John handed it over. ¡°When I took someone out, I picked it up from the ground not far away from the outside gate. It must have been lost by Young Madam¡­ That¡¯s why I feel that Young Madam suddenly If she left, it was impossible for her to leave all her personal belongings and mobile phones here. Aman¡¯s eyes were red as he stared at John and the security personnel outside the wine. ¡°What are these people doing outside the hotel? Call the security manager over!¡± However, before Aman came out, John had already inquired about the security situation of the security personnel and asked the security manager toe over. At this time, as soon as Aman finished his words, the security manager ran over from the other side with his men, wiping his sweat. ¡°President.¡± The security manager said with a pale face, ¡°I have already gone to the monitoring room of the hotel to take out the record of the entrance and have a look. The person who took Miss Chloe away¡­ is indeed Mr. Ali.¡± Aman¡¯s fingers creaked! A cold look swept across his face, freezing all his emotions. Ragib¡¯s face was not very good either. ¡°Just now, when I came out, I took a look at the venue. It was true that Zayn was no longer there.¡± That man took Chloe away. There was no doubt! Outside the beautiful wine stood a group of security guards. Facing Aman, including the security manager, they all lowered their heads and did not dare to speak. They were so scared that they were scared. Aman held his breath. ¡°Which direction did he take Chloe to?¡± The calmer this man was, the more terrible he was¡­ ¡°President , the security personnel here said that Zayn took her to the parking lot.¡± John didn¡¯t continue, but the result was self-evident. Zayn took Chloe to get in the car, left the hotel, and left Emperor International holiday vi. Aman looked at everyone with cold eyes and said in a frightening tone, ¡°You useless people, no one stopped you when you saw that you took Chloe away from Zayn. The management of Emperor International Manor House is waiting for you toe back when you are full.¡± The security manager was so scared that he almost knelt down. ¡°President, I will immediately send all the monitors in the vi to check the direction of Mr. Ali Enterprises car, and immediately take people to find it!¡± ¡°If she is injured, you are ready to pay a hundred times the price.¡± In the end, Aman shouted at these trembling professional security guards in front of him, ¡°Why don¡¯t you go and find her?¡± ¡°Yes, President!¡± The security manager answered with a gloomy face. John added, ¡°If we drive out all the patrol vehicles and helicopters in the hotel, the cars in Zayn may not have left for a long time.¡± ¡°Yes, yes, yes. I¡¯ll arrange it right away.¡± The security manager immediately took his men to find Chloe and Zayn. Of course, it was impossible for Aman to go back to the hotel¡¯s release venue. As a man, he knew that if he took Chloe away, it was for her to stay in the vi. So he got in the car and went out of the vi. Outside the tall European-style iron railing door of the vi, some entertainment reporters were still waiting outside for the end of the cell phone conference of Emperor Group and taking some news of celebrities. As soon as the golden Rolls-Royce Phantom came out, the entertainment reporters immediately saw ¡°President is out!¡± ¡°Is the press conference over?¡± ¡°Is that Ragib¡¯s car behind?¡± Several entertainment reporters immediately turned to their own camera and said, ¡°Now the first thing we see is that Aman¡¯s car hase out. As the president of Emperor Group, Aman¡¯s style is still the same. It seems that he just takes part in the press conference and won¡¯t participate in the whole process¡­¡± The golden Rolls-Royce stopped inside, and several bodyguards¡¯ cars appeared sessively behind them, and they stopped on both sides. A dozen bodyguards rushed out of the car, asked someone to open the door, and then went out to clear up the entertainment reporters ¡°Everyone, let me pass!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t stop President car. President is in a hurry¡­¡± The entertainment reporters at the gate were separated into two rows. Inside, Aman¡¯s car drove out. Inside the car. Looking at the situation outside, there was no trace of affection on Aman¡¯s frosty face. John put down the phone and said, ¡°President, a message came from the monitoring room of the hotel just now. It said that Young Madam fainted and Zayn took her away.¡± There was a terrible silence on Aman¡¯s face that had never been seen before. ¡°Why did you faint?¡± ¡°It, it¡¯s possible that Mrs. Aman is not feeling well.¡± John said, ¡°We are the ones who provided the drinks in the press conference. It¡¯s impossible that there is anything else that has been added by ginseng.¡± Aman¡¯s face was even more ugly. In his territory, he openly took his people away! Very good¡­ A dangerous smile appeared on his lips.Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. ¡°So when Young Madam might not befortable, Zayn happened to meet her¡­¡± John paused and said, ¡°However, from this, it seems that Zayn is really still there¡­ He is obsessed with Young Madam.¡± Whether he had an engagement with Kate or not, he did not matter. ¡°Humph.¡± A cold radian appeared on Aman¡¯s lips. ¡°Chloe may not know why I dealt with Bishop Family and Kate¡¯s skin care products for her first, and why I didn¡¯t deal with Zayn City for a long time!¡± Chloe must have thought that he would not do anything to the Zayn or the Ali Enterprises for the sake of her position in the business world¡­ She did not know that there was another reason. He put the city of Zayn at the end, because¡­ ¡°Yes, President .¡± John lowered her head. ¡°Young Madam doesn¡¯t know¡­ The Emperor family and the Ali Enterprises have been on good terms for generations, so Master Emperor said that let the Emperor Group try not to have business conflict with the Ali Enterprises. If Young Madam knows that the Emperor family has a rtionship with the Ali Enterprises, do you have any other thoughts about the Mr. Ali or¡­ Young Madam will definitely have other ideas.¡± John did not continue. In fact, Bucky, John, and even Ragib knew the rtionship between the Emperor family and the Ali Enterprises. But after the incident between Chloe and Zayn, everyone was silent and did not mention this matter to her-because Chloe knew that maybe Aman would be rejected. Aman did not speak. On top of those reporters who were trying to interview him from the outside, he looked coldly and slowly. ¡°However, since Mr. Aman knows that Young Madam may hate Zayn more, maybe she will be angry with you because of it.¡± John tried to be careful and said, ¡°This time, Young Madam and Zayn¡¯s matter should be resolved as soon as possible. You should take it as a misunderstanding.¡± Aman smiled. ¡°You mean this is my fault. I shouldn¡¯t have had any reaction when I saw her kissing another man and hiding her ex-boyfriend¡¯s photos. Don¡¯t you take it seriously?¡± A cold sweat oozed from John¡¯s back. ¡°Of course not, President, you are not wrong¡­ This time, it was only Zayn¡¯s deliberate action. Perhaps, his purpose is to let Young Madam leave you to provoke the rtionship between you and Young Madam.¡± ¡°It¡¯s his fault to provoke her. Chloe didn¡¯t listen to me and ran out on her own. It¡¯s her behavior to hide the photos of her and Zayn.¡± Aman said, ¡°I didn¡¯t wrong her. She¡¯s not magnanimous enough to me.¡± ¡°I hope that when find Young Madam this time, President and Young Madam will be able to get rid of the past¡­¡± John said. As soon as he finished speaking, when the car passed by, John¡¯s eyes were exposed to a female reporter who wanted to rush out regardless of the bodyguards. Outside, Zoya was looking at Aman¡¯s car and talking anxiously. ¡°President, it¡¯s the reporter¡¯s friend of Young Madam.¡± John said, ¡°It seems that she may have something to do. Would you like to let here over?¡± In normal times, Aman would not care about a single piece of paper! In particr, the reporter took Chloe to the food city and let Cheryl¡¯er and Zayn have that kind of thing. But at the moment, he was looking for Chloe head urgently. Aman would not let go of any clues. The golden Rolls Royce City was not far from the gate of the mountain manor and stopped. Even Ragib , who was in the car, also stopped. The entertainment journalist rushed over right away can you ept our interview?¡± ¡°Why are you in such a hurry to leave, President and Ragib?¡± Ragib stopped to block these entertainment reporters for Aman. He raised a dazzling and charming smile and said, ¡°The reporters,e here. President is in a bad mood tonight. I¡¯ll answer your visit. The mobile phone conference of Emperor Group will be unprecedentedly grand tonight, but President has something to do now¡­¡± Obviously, Zoya was not interested in Ragib¡¯s side. Seeing Aman¡¯s car stop, she rushed forward. As soon as John came down, Zoya rushed up. ¡°Where is Chloe? Why didn¡¯t she answer the phone? Did Chloee out with you? She was still talking to me half an hour ago¡­ Zoya then called Chloe several times, but Chloe didn¡¯t answer, so she couldn¡¯t care about her work. She was always afraid that Chloe would be bullied or something bad would happen. Especially when she saw Aman and othersing out in a hurry, she had a more bad feeling. Chapter 169 John said, ¡°Young Madam didn¡¯te out with us.¡± ¡°What?¡± Zoya widened her eyes. ¡°Then why don¡¯t you take her with you? Did something happen or Aman refused to forgive her? That night, I took Chloe there¡­¡± ¡°Just now, President was engaged in social activities. Young Madam fainted at the gate of the hotel and was taken away by Zayn.¡± John said directly. ¡°Huh?¡± Zoya shook her head. ¡°We are arranging people to find the young man, and we don¡¯t have time to answer your other questions.¡± John said seriously, ¡°Now that Zayn has left the vi, he must have passed through here. Did you see his caring out?¡± This was the idea of John. Since Zayn had left the vi, he must have gone out of the gate. Zoya didn¡¯t know how to react when she heard that Chloe was taken away by Zayn. Upon hearing Zoya question, she cried out, ¡°That b*stard from Zayn City took Chloe away? Why didn¡¯t I see the car of Zayning out?¡± John was shocked. ¡°Didn¡¯t the car of City Zayne out?¡± ¡°I know the car of Zayn. His car didn¡¯te out from here!¡± Zoya shouted. John quickly returned to Aman¡¯s car window. ¡°President, the car of Zayn did note out of the gate here. He must have gone out from the other exit of the vi. The other exit paths will not lead to the foot of the mountain. Zayn and Young Madam must still be on the mountain¡­¡± Aman pushed the door open and got out of the car. He took off his suit jacket and loosened his tie. ¡°Let the hotel people gather on the mountain to find and release the hotel¡¯s search dogs! When you see him, you don¡¯t have to hesitate to send him to hell first!¡± Then Aman drove a car of bodyguards to the road on the top of the mountain, and several bodyguards immediately followed him. John called to inform the hotel and said, ¡°Ask all the security guards to gather on the mountain to look for the car. The car of Zayn hasn¡¯t left yet. I have Miss Kate¡¯s belongings here. Bring the search dog here!¡± After Chloe fainted, she had a short and sweet dream. She was climbing a tree, which was full of apples. It was as red as an apple, just like the girl¡¯s face. As the picture turned, Chloe floated in the air again. She looked at a little girl who was climbing the apple tree just now. Beside her, there was arge sea of flowers. The purple sea rose and fell like waves in the wind, and there was a white fence. It was a very beautiful foreign vi. Under the apple tree stood a man in a white shirt. No, although he was tall and his limbs were slender, his face was very young. clean, and he was a boy. He had an adult-like look. His eyes were clear, quiet and mysterious. Under the sun, they were full of broken stars, like the Lake of Lake Passa that could not be seen. Chloe saw that the little girl was very small and was crawling with her clumsy legs. Her hands and feet were very short, and she was trying to reach out her white and tender arm to the biggest red apple. Finally, she pushed it forward with all her strength. [Ah, I picked it up! It¡¯s Aman¡­] She turned around happily and shouted at the man under the tree. A fragrant breeze blew over the apple tree, shaking her young body. She fell down like a ball of cotton candy. The person under the tree caught her. Chloe heart trembled. She woke up from the dream, but she didn¡¯t remember anything after she woke up. She felt like she had a dream of picking an apple. ¡°Oh, there¡¯s another person called Aman, but I can¡¯t remember the appearance of the person in my dreams at all¡­ Anyway, I don¡¯t know what¡¯s so good about it.¡± ¡°It¡¯s strange.¡± Chloe looked around and pressed her head. ¡°I must be inck of heights. I was reminding me to eat more fruit, so I fainted¡­¡± Yes, it must be so. Cheryl¡¯er came to this conclusion effortlessly. But remembering that she fainted at the gate of the hotel, Chloe hurriedly looked around. -She was in the car! It was dark outside, and the sky was full of stars! Chloe went to climb the mountain with her ssmates in college. She knew that she must be at the top of the mountain so that she could see such a bright starry sky! She pushed the door open, locked it, and couldn¡¯t push it open. ¡°Hey, hey! Is there anyone outside? I¡¯m locked up in the car. Let me out-¡± There was a figure leaning against the car window outside, blocking part of the window. Chloe immediately saw it. ¡°Did you hear the people outside?¡± When Chloe saw someone outside, she patted the window and wanted to attract the attention of the people outside. ¡°Put me out. Who are you? What do you want to do? Do you want to kidnap me? Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll give you all the money as long as you don¡¯t kill me.¡± Facing the criminals, Chloe seemed to be very cooperative and knew what was going on! Listening to the voice inside, Zayn didn¡¯t say anything and continued to smoke the cigarette in his hand. The wind at the top of the mountain at night was rtively cold. In the slightly cold air, Zayn suddenly took a drag on the cigarette, making it warm in his heart. [What¡¯s your name?) When his eyes were injured, the girl asked in his ear ¡°Zayn,¡± he said. [Oh, Zayn is missing a city?] She made a clear and sweet sound of surprise. It seemed that she could imagine her shining eyes. At that time, he thought that this person must have watched too many soap dramas at 8 o¡¯clock.Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. He did not hesitate to destroy her fantasy, [No] [What?] As expected, the girl made a disappointed sound. But when he heard her words, he suddenly had an impulse to tease her. He turned his head and raised his lips. ¡°Love you so much, longing for the city of Cheng.¡± After that, there was no sound next to him, and he heard footsteps running away. When his man came back, he told him that he saw a girl running out with a red face, and then he smiled¡­ Zayn had a deep sense of obsession towards the girl who had injured his eyes. That was, only that girl had touched his heart. He had vowed to love and marry her no matter what her background was, whether she was beautiful or ugly. When he knew that Kate was the girl, he broke the engagement with Chloe at all costs and gave Kate all the love. It was just that she didn¡¯t expect that Kate, who had the most simr voice to that girl¡¯s, was not her, but the woman who was locked up in the car behind him, the woman who deliberately didn¡¯t tell the truth in order to retaliate against him. The cigarette tip flickered on the tip of his fingers and lit up a little bit, just like the time lost in those days. ¡°Open the door!¡± In the car, Chloe continued to pat on the door. ¡°I ask you to open the door¡­¡± When the ashes fell to the ground, Zayn took his thoughts back from his mind. After he put out the cigarette butt, he unlocked the car door and opened it ¡°Are you driving¡­¡± Chloe hand missed a beat. She held on to her falling body and looked up. She saw that the cold face of Zayn was in front of her. ¡°You¡­ it¡¯s you, Zayn?¡± She immediately shrank back slightly. ¡°Of course it¡¯s me.¡± Zayn¡¯s eyes darkened. ¡°Can¡¯t you recognize that this is my car? Didn¡¯t you say that in all my cars, do you like this car the most?¡± So in the two years when he was with her, he drove this car to pick her up every time. He even got used to it. When he was with Kate, he often drove this car. Chloe looked back at her surroundings. ¡°As expected, it¡¯s a car from City.¡± At that time, she seemed to have said that she liked the SUV¡¯s model. As a son of a famous family, Zayn always had luxurious cars and ground-bound sports cars. This was the Aston Martin of the only SUV that he had collected. In fact, she dared not imagine that a man like Zayn would pursue her before. In the end, he became her boyfriend and she felt like she was in a dream. Of course, the dream came to an endter! The broken ss pieces all over the floor. [We¡¯ve been together for a long time¡­] [Chloe, you don¡¯t deserve to carry shoes for Kate except for that beautiful face¡­ Do you really think that I will like you? I will maintain a rtionship with you before, and the main thing is to let Finn agree to let Bishop Limited be apany under thepany of Ali Enterprises.] Chloe raised her head and looked at Zayn in front of her. She naturally knew that the man she saw when she fainted was this man. ¡°Then what do you want to do?¡± Chloe tried to keep calm and looked at the tall man standing at the door of the car. ¡°Zayn, I remind you, you should know what rtionship I have with Aman now. Do you know what will happen to thest man who took me away?¡± In this case, she could only use Aman to threaten him. After all, except for Aman power, she could not threaten him by herself. Zayn gave a disdainful smile. ¡°Do you mean Fredrick?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Chloe was shocked. ¡°You, do you know?¡± ¡°Of course I know.¡± Zayn looked at the surprise in her eyes. ¡°Because I was at the foot of the mountain in the ¡®Dah Yard¡¯ at that time, watching Aman people go to save you.¡± Chloe felt a chill on her back. She had already experienced the ugliness of Zayn. At this time, she would only think about the worst aspect of this man. Chloe gritted her teeth. ¡°Then you were with Fredrick at that time? You and Kate didn¡¯t want me to go out and refute what Kate said, so you and Fredrick worked together to take me away, didn¡¯t you?¡± Looking at Chloe face and alert eyes, Zayn didn¡¯t exin anything. ¡°I still don¡¯t want to associate with that kind of people. Zayn only said onest sentence. He leaned against the car and continued to light a cigarette, enjoying the quiet world. ¡°He isn¡¯t?¡± Did that day¡¯s Frederick kidnap her have nothing to do with him? Chloe breathed a sigh of relief. She believed in Zayn¡¯s words. After all, on the top of the four empty nights, he could say evil things that he had done. Anyway, he was not afraid of being known by others. There was no need for him to lie.. As for why he was at the foot of the mountain in the Dior Garden that day, Chloe didn¡¯t want to ask. She looked back at the car and found that her mobile phone and handbag were no longer there. It was estimated that they were left at the door of the hotel. Chloe got off the car and nned to go down the mountain. ¡°I don¡¯t know why you brought me here, but since it¡¯s been sote, I have nothing to say to you.¡± Zayn nced at her back and smiled. ¡°I heard that there are some animals showing up on this mountain at night, such as snakes or lizards. It¡¯s not very likely for you to walk safely in the dark.¡± Chapter 170 Chloe immediately turned around and came back. Although there were many stars in the sky, the stars were not enough to illuminate the road on the mountain, nor could they drive away some animals or something. -She can¡¯t be impulsive, safety first. Chloe gnashed her teeth and returned to the side of Zayn. She warned him, ¡°Let me tell you, even if I don¡¯t have a phone number, Aman will find me if you bring me here.¡± With his legs crossed, Zayn leaned against the door of the car and looked up at the starry sky. ¡°When I find you, what will happen next?¡± His face, angr and angr, was not as elegant and noble as Aman, but it was unforgettable. It was not too much to say that it was a work of Ghost Axe and Saber Skill. However, it was obvious that people¡¯s hearts wereplicated. The more beautiful he looked, the more likely he would be to win a woman¡¯s heart¡­ It didn¡¯t mean that he was worthy of your love and that he was willing to give everything to him. Chloe replied to him, ¡°If you dare to touch his woman, he will not let you go.¡± Even if she had a cold rtionship with Aman now, she did not believe that if something happened to her, Aman would not care¡­ Zayn nced at Chloe and smiled. ¡°If it were other men, they would really be afraid of Aman. But Chloe, do you think that I, Zayn, am the same as others?¡± Chloe sped her hands tightly ¡°Then what kind of person do you think you are?¡± ¡°The Ali Enterprises is indeed not as good as the Emperor Group. Judging from the status and sphere of influence of the rich and powerful families, the Ali Enterprises is also a little worse than the Emperor family, but¡­¡± Zayn tilted his lips. His sexy voice floated in the air at the top of the mountain at night, which was obviously clear and definite. ¡°Do you think that the Emperor family will be hostile to the Ali Enterprises for you?¡± Chloe pursed her lips tightly. ¡°Aman is different from the Emperor family¡­¡± ¡°Oh, Aman may, because his rtionship with the Emperor family has always been bad.¡± Zayn seemed to understand it very well. He smiled evilly. ¡°But, maybe, Chloe said that you hate me. Why didn¡¯t Aman directly kill me for you?¡± Chloe clenched her fists. ¡°What do you want to say? Do you want to sow discord again?¡± The smile on his face deepened. ¡°Your feelings have changed, haven¡¯t they?¡± ¡°Zayn, you did it on purpose. Chloe gritted her teeth, wishing she could strangle this man. ¡°Of course it was intentional.¡± Zayn said something that made Chloe angrier. Chloe swore that if she grew taller and learned karate and tenderness, she would definitely beat this man on the spot, whether she could beat him or not. ¡°Chloe, I¡¯ll tell you.¡± Zayn snorted. ¡°Since Aman here, he won¡¯t touch me. Do you understand? You don¡¯t know the rtionship between the Emperor family and the Ali Enterprises, do you?¡± ¡°What?¡± Chloe eyes suddenly widened, reced by indescribable surprise. ¡°What does Emperor Family have to do with¡­ with Zayn? What do you mean by Zayn?¡± Zayn looked at her dazed face, and an evil smile appeared on her face. ¡°It seems that he really didn¡¯t tell you anything, did he?¡± Chloe admitted that she was surprised. Because Aman didn¡¯t usually talk about the Emperor family, and he didn¡¯t have any contact with the Zayn. They looked like strangers. In other words, Aman and Zayn¡¯s understanding of each other was just some business circles¡¯ understanding of each other. Was there any connection between the Emperor and Ali families? That¡¯s why Aman didn¡¯t easily fight against Zayn or the Ali Corporation? However, Zayn only mentioned it and did not continue. ¡°I told you these because I want to tell you, Chloe, don¡¯t think that Aman is someone you can trust. There are a lot of things you don¡¯t know about that man.¡± ¡°Do you think I will believe you?¡± Chloe said with a cold face. One of her ex-boyfriend who had hurt or even schemed against her with Kate, and the other was her legal husband. Who did she trust? No matter what happened between her and Aman, no matter how bad their rtionship became, she would trust Aman! ¡°Because you¡¯re married to him, so you believe him unconditionally, aren¡¯t you?¡± Zayn cold gaze locked on her. Chloe didn¡¯t say anything.¡±¡­ She followed the agreement with Aman very well. ¡°It¡¯s useless for you to shut your mouth.¡± Zayn sneered. ¡°Do you know how Aman told me about your rtionship in the press conference just now?¡± Chlpe was shocked. ¡°What? Aman¡­ It¡¯s impossible, it¡¯s impossible for him to say it.¡± ¡°This is what you think.¡± Zayn said, ¡°He said that you have been married for a few months. You have already belonged to him from hair to fingers. If he doesn¡¯t agree, since you want to leave him, it¡¯s not up to you.¡± Zayn knew very well that Aman¡¯s words were to stimte him, so that he could not try to hit on Chloe again. Chloe hands trembled slightly. It turned out that Aman just told others that they were going to get married¡­ But she couldn¡¯t. He was so dominant that it made people angry!This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org . ¡°You didn¡¯t think of it, did you?¡± Zayn looked at Chloe face changing. This was what he wanted. ¡°I tell you, Chloe, Aman and you are secretly married just because that man wants to give the Emperor family an exnation. Why didn¡¯t he tell others that you are his wife? Because you don¡¯t have enough status. In the final analysis, you can only be his woman.¡± Zayn walked to Chloe step by step and looked at her red eyes. ¡°To put it bluntly, he will marry you. He just wants to tie you up with a marriage certificate.¡± Chloe clenched her fingers and her shoulders moved up and down with her breath. Shut up. ¡°But for a man like Aman, the marriage certificate is just a piece of paper.¡± He whispered in Chloe ear, ¡°Chloe, your marriage is not as grand as you think.¡± Snapped! Snapped! Snapped! Chloe pped him again. Chloe hand was shaking slightly, her hand was burning and painful, but it was not as ufortable as hers Cheng, tell me clearly. Even if the marriage certificate is just a piece of paper for him, still need it!¡± She tried hard to keep her voice from trembling. ¡°At least it proves that I am his wife, not a woman who climbed onto his bed casually. Even if the people outside don¡¯t know, I am also Aman¡¯s wife. I have a clear conscience when I am with him, because I haven¡¯t done anything improper, and I am not Aman¡¯s underground lover. My marriage with him has a legal effect.¡± That was enough. Zayn slowly turned his face and coldly looked at Chloe who pped him again. One second passed. Two secrets passed. Just as Chloe was looking at him, she suddenly pushed the door of the car hard and grabbed her cor. ¡°Chloe, you damned woman. As long as a man asks you to marry you, will you be with him? You are so bitchy that you want to marry yourself at any time. You are only neen years old. You have nothing else to do all day long. You can¡¯t live without a man, or have a man to support you to be a good-for-nothing!¡± ¡°This man is like this. He can talk to you in the dust with his sharp tongue¡­¡± And he had forgotten who pushed her into a desperate situation at that time. ¡°Shut up!¡± Chloe pushed his hand away and stared at his gloomy eyes without fear. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with me when I was 19 years old? What¡¯s wrong with my marriage? What does it matter to you if I marry someone? Are you unwilling to see me marry a man who is better than you?¡± Asis tried his best to control his anger, he shouted, ¡°Chloe!¡± ¡°Am I right?¡± Chloe sneered. ¡°That only means someone has better taste than you. Now that you have seen your beautiful ex-girlfriend with another man, are you unwilling again?¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± Zayn gnashed his teeth. ¡°I¡¯m saying that Aman¡¯s marriage is not as good as you think. Didn¡¯t you hear it or what?¡± ¡°I heard it.¡± Chloe smiled and said, ¡°But so what? There are so many women in the world who want to marry him or be his woman, and am the luckiest one. Even if he doesn¡¯t love me, so what? He can give me what all women want!¡± Even if Aman didn¡¯t love her, it was better for her to be with him than to be with a jerk who had a face and a beast heart. ¡°Money?¡± Zayn¡¯s eyes were gloomy. ¡°Chloe, you¡¯re more despicable than I thought!¡± ¡°Money?¡± Chloe smiled again. ¡°But money can¡¯t satisfy me. He gave me a marriage. The president of Emperor Group married me. How proud I am!¡± Aman appeared at the most embarrassing moment of her life, took her out of the desperate situation, and married her who was nothing¡­ Although it was an agreement of marriage when she married Aman, she was very grateful that he showed up when she needed him most in her life. Looking at the face of Zayn, Chloe told him slowly and clearly, ¡°I have lived until now. The happiest thing in my life is to walk into the sacred church with Aman this summer when I was 19 years old. He put a ring on for me and said that he is willing¡­ a man with wealth, power, and figure will give me love. He will marry me when I am at my most down. Why should I refuse such a man? He doesn¡¯t love me. As long as he is willing to love me, I will also be with him, okay?¡± ¡± When Chloe said this, she clearly knew that she had such a low expectation of Aman. She only wanted him to dote on her. Even if he didn¡¯t love her at all, he had another woman in his heart. Perhaps, the only thing she needed in her life was a man who would always pamper her and dote on her. That was why Aman was so indifferent to her now, and she was so painful. She didn¡¯t care whether he was announcing their husband-wife rtionship or not. It didn¡¯t matter if the outside world knew whether she was Aman¡¯s wife or not. As long as Aman was good to her and was good to her as usual, everything else didn¡¯t matter. Seeing the tears rolling in the eyes of Chloe, Zayn¡¯s eyes trembled. He grabbed Chloe hand with force What? Aman even held a wedding with her? They even went to the church to hold a wedding? When? Chapter 171 Zayn felt a heavy blow on his heart¡­ He felt a kind of unspeakable pain. The pain slowly spread from his heart to his body, swallowing his senses and cells, and he almost recalled what Chloe had said just now. Aman even held a wedding ceremony with Chlpe¡­ Zayn knew it was a special meaning. He would rather Aman marry Chloe just for fun. No, it should be said that he hoped that Aman was not serious about Chloe, so that Chloe would sooner orter find out that he didn¡¯t want to leave the man, so that he and Chloe would have a chance to go back to the past. In the end, Zayn quietly raised his gloomy ck eyes and looked at the red eyes of Chloe. ¡°If¡­ I apologize for understanding you and I regret for breaking our engagement, I am willing topensate you in the way you proposed. As long as you divorce Aman, I can even marry you immediately. Are you still willing to go back to the past with me?¡± His breathing was heavy, which was almost suppressed from his throat, as if he was begging or pleading She begged him to give him a chance toe back. Chloe looked at him. She didn¡¯t expect that this man would let go of his pride. Now he came to ask her for help. After a long time. ¡°¡­¡± Chloe looked at him. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, you missed the time when entrusted you to me. I don¡¯t love you anymore.¡± The breath of Zayn became slightly trembling in the night air. He pressed his hand on her shoulder, and his fingers almost reached into her bones. ¡°Chloe, you know how important that girl was to me back then. Whether she is a celebrity or a street beggar, I will love her¡­¡± Chloe listened to his voice. ¡°So, what you love is only the girl who appeared when your eyes were injured. That girl can be anyone. You don¡¯t love me in Zayn. What you love is only your past and the girl left in your memory.¡± ¡°That¡¯s you!¡± He suddenly roared. ¡°I found you from the very beginning-¡± ¡°But it was you who personally lost her. I don¡¯t believe that she has fallen in love with Kate.¡± Chloe looked at his scarlet eyes. ¡°I¡¯m not a sage, and know who¡¯s lying!¡± Zayn pressed on her and shouted, ¡°But you know that I misunderstood you, but you deliberately didn¡¯t say it. You have the chance to say it. Whether you call me ore to me, you have a lot of opportunities to tell me that you¡¯re her, but you don¡¯t!¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t trust you. I admit that I owe you this.¡± He said in a hoarse voice and repressed the pain. ¡°But you, Chloe, are also responsible for the following mistakes. You didn¡¯t exin or correct the misunderstanding. You are giving others a cruel test and deception.¡± ¡°You are the most vicious woman, Chloe!¡± ¡°Although you have an angel¡¯s lovely face, you are watching others make mistakes deliberately so that others can continue to make mistakes!¡± ¡°Kate lied to me, but she didn¡¯t really love me.¡± Zayn shook her, and his sharp eyes seemed to stab into the eyes of Chloe, which he could no longer understand. ¡°But what did you do? You tortured me. I was sorry for you, but what you fucking did would not be better than me!¡± Chloe heart was tightly pulled up by someone, and she did not know what had knocked over the unspeakable feeling in her heart¡­ In principle, this was what she wanted. After Zayn knew the truth, he regretted and saw what kind of woman Kate in front of him was. This was her n to take revenge on him. But she didn¡¯t expect that when she heard these words from Zayn in front of her, she felt different. ¡°¡­ Yes, I am torturing you. I am torturing you.¡± Chloe raised her face. ¡°Otherwise, how could you understand my pain? Don¡¯t forget that you once sent me to the Public Security Bureau. At that time, you wanted to send me to prison to destroy me?¡± ¡°You can¡¯t go to the Public Security Bureau!¡±Zayn shouted, ¡°When you came to see me at Shallow Bay, you could tell me the truth. You could also ask me why I loved Kate. It was a misunderstanding that could be solved. If knew it at that time, I would not be engaged to Kate.¡± ¡°Chloe, even if you don¡¯t admit it, half of the reason for today is that you allowed it. You are not qualified to me mepletely!¡± Hearing his words, Chloe anger rose again. She stared at the face in front of her, which had made her and Kate¡¯s spirits turn upside down. ¡°Why should say it out? What¡¯s the point of not solving this misunderstanding? You have been secretly with Kate for two years, haven¡¯t you? You have already split your legs, why should solve this misunderstanding and continue to be with a man with a broken leg? Do you think I¡¯m cheap?¡± Zayn looked into her eyes and didn¡¯t say anything for a moment. The air was silent for a few seconds. Finally, Chloe said, ¡°zayn, listen carefully. Even if you don¡¯t take the initiative to break off the engagement with me, I will break up with you. Because you betrayed me and you tarnished our love!¡± That¡¯s why she didn¡¯t bother to exin that thing, so she simply regarded that thing as a trick to take revenge on this man. ¡°Now you can¡¯t make up for it. It¡¯s useless for you to apologize. I won¡¯t forgive you anymore!¡± Chloe said, ¡°Who are you going to be with now? It¡¯s none of my business whether you marry Kate or not. I can wish this b*tch and you can die together in the coffin forever.¡± Chloe walked past him angrily. Zayn¡¯s arm was hit by her, and he was indifferent. He stood in the same ce, lost in thought. After Chloe took a few steps, the air was quiet for a few seconds. Zayn smiled slowly. ¡°You are angry. Chloe, me me for getting engaged to Kate.¡± ¡°That¡¯s your business!¡± Chlpe turned around and shouted angrily. ¡°You don¡¯t love Aman, Zaynughed again. ¡°The reason you¡¯re with him is just to take revenge on me and ask him to avenge you.¡± ¡°That¡¯s my own business. It has nothing to do with you!¡± ¡°If that¡¯s the case, what¡¯s the point of you being with him?¡± Just like after the volcanic eruption, Zayn coldly analyzed her. ¡°You said that if you marry her, he doesn¡¯t need to love you, as long as he loves you. He will easily believe that you kissed me that day, and now he doesn¡¯t care about you. He doesn¡¯t love you, nor does he love you. What¡¯s the point of being with him?¡± Chloe feet stopped on the ground. When she talked about Aman, her eyes became sour. Chloe bit her lip. She didn¡¯t want to cry, but the wind blew her eyes and blew down a stream of tears from the corner of her eyes. Chloe slowly turned around and looked at the Zayn in front of her. This man, who looked like a dark night, said, ¡°Yes, he has what I want.¡± Zayn smiled and said, ¡°Money? Or power? For example, he can give you afortable life and make you popr with your ¡®woll¡¯ brand? Chloe, as long as you want, I can give you these things.¡± ¡°But I¡¯m obsessed with him, not you.¡± Chloe shed tears and smiled proudly. ¡°I want to stay by Aman¡¯s side. I only like his money, and I only love his power. Because I like everything he has.¡± Including one of his eyes, every caress of his, every hug and love. In front of him, the richest man in the world was worthless to Chloe! Chloe knew that she had fallen. In this marriage, she lost. She first fell in love with Aman¡­Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. She knew that she had lost. The appearance of City Zayn tonight made her clearly aware of her feelings for Aman. ¡°Zayn, I love Aman, so I am willing to be with him.¡± Chloe looked at the man who was his face in front of her. ¡°Whether he loves me or not, I don¡¯t care.¡± Zayn¡¯s face had never looked so bad before. It was as if they had lost a battle! He gritted his teeth, and there was something painful in his eyes. ¡°Chloe, that is, we can¡¯t talk about it, right?¡± Whether he apologized or not, whether he wanted to save her or not, this woman was unwilling toe back to him, wasn¡¯t she? Something flew from behind Chloe¡¯s back, broke the air, and made Chloe hair in an arc in the air. It shot towards the Zayn and prated his shoulder de. ¡°Well¡­¡± Zayn took a few steps back with his hand on the shoulder that had been shot and leaned against the car. He groaned and his hands were full of blood, but his eyes were still painfully looking at Chloe. ¡°Chloe, do you think you love him? Haha¡­¡± It was not until then that Chloe found that the light around her became brighter. She slowly turned around and saw that Aman and others had already arrived at the top of the mountain. The car was parked beside them, and the helicopter slowlynded beside them. John was also holding two watchdogs, and they were all looking at this side. Aman did not wear a suit jacket. He wore a white shirt and a vest. The sleeves of the shirt rolled up to his elbows, and a few strands of the cor slipped away. Under the light of the car, his handsome face seemed to be covered with a thinyer of sweat, which was a mess that Chloe had never seen before. But his eyes were horribly cold. ¡°Excuse me, Mr. Ali, did you hear me clearly?¡± Aman held a muzzle with a trace of smoke in it. ¡°She is willing to stay with me. No one will force her.¡± His words were possessive. He was dering his power to the city of Zayn! Chloe looked at Aman. ¡°¡­ When did youe?¡± No one answered her. John and Ragib also looked at this side indifferently. They looked at Zayn, the man who dared to take President wife in the press conference of Emperor¡¯s mobile phone! Zayn looked at Chloe and slowly took his eyes back from her. He looked at Aman who shot at him in front of him.¡±¡­ President, do you really dare to shoot? Haha, it seems that you don¡¯t care about the rtionship between the Emperor family and the Ali Enterprises.¡± ¡°So what?¡± Aman¡¯s cold voice broke through the night air, and there was not a trace of warmth in his eyes. ¡°If you don¡¯t disappear in front of me immediately, I¡¯ll aim the next shot at your heart, Zayn.¡± As soon as Aman finished speaking, the security personnel on the helicopter also came down and stood on Aman¡¯s side. ¡°President ?¡± The security manager asked for his permission. ¡°Excuse me, are you going to arrest Mr. Ali?¡± Chapter 172 From the looks of it, it was incredible. President Aman and Mr. Ali pulled out their guns¡­ The security manager said in a cold voice. ¡°Of course, I hope that Mr. Ali will be sensible.¡± John said, ¡°Take Miss Chloe away.. If you really want to be the enemy of President Aman, I think President Aman will personally send him to hell.¡± Half of his body was covered with blood, and he looked at Aman with a sneer. ¡°Aman, I think the Emperor family will not allow you to do this, and your mother will not forgive you.¡± Aman¡¯s eyes slowly sank. ¡°Zayn, I¡¯ll give you another minute to disappear from my sight!¡± Ragib knew the situation of the Emperor family and the Ali Enterprises. He immediately took out the gun and said, ¡°President, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll shoot. I¡¯ll take care of the Your family¡¯s dissatisfaction.¡± ¡°Now you, as a secretary, dare to shoot at the people of the Ali Enterprises?¡± Zayn smiled evilly. ¡°I don¡¯t think this matter will be over tonight.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, there came the sound of helicopter again in the sky. Three helicoptersnded behind the city. A Jin opened the door and got out of one of the helicopters and quickly came over. ¡°What happened, First Prince? How did you get hurt?¡± Zayn put his hand on his shoulder and red at Aman coldly. Aman also looked at him. His sight crashed into a cold me in the air. It was a bloody storm! A Jin nced at the gun in Aman¡¯s hand and was shocked. ¡°President ¡­ Even if you don¡¯t look at the monk¡¯s face, you have to look at the Buddha¡¯s face, right? The Crown Prince and you¡­¡± ¡°Jin, you don¡¯t have to tell him this,¡± Zayn said, ¡°Everyone in the Emperor Family knows that he is a man without a sense of gratitude. Even his father¡­¡± Zaynughed again. ¡°It¡¯s good that you understand Aman said coldly, ¡°So, in my eyes, Zayn is nothing. Do you think that I will let you go if you dare to take my people away?¡± Zayn¡¯s hand, which was covering the wound, trembled slightly, and a look of frustration appeared on his face that he had never experienced before. ¡°First Prince, don¡¯t say that. You can¡¯t go to the hospital before your wound is healed.¡± When Jin saw that Zayn was injured, he was very worried. He immediately called the others and said, ¡°Come on, help First Prince get on the ne!¡± Obviously, when he came to the top of the mountain with Chloe, he was well prepared and knew that Aman would definitely find him. So he had already notified his assistant to drive a helicopter over¡­ Chloe looked at Aman and did not understand his coldness. He didn¡¯t even look at her when he came up. Was he worried about her? Was he just worried that he would take away the man who was Zayn? It was as if someone had stabbed Chloe heart, and she felt a slight pain. At the same time, Kate, who was looking for Zayn, followed Aman and the others up. When she got out of the car with the two notabledies, she saw the wounded Zayn in front of her, and Chloe was the closest to Zayn¡­ Kate yelled and ran straight to Zayn. ¡°Zayn, what¡¯s wrong with you? Why didn¡¯t you answer my call? Are you hurt?¡± Zayn didn¡¯t say anything. He just looked at Aman, and there were unwilling to give up and unspeakableplicated things in his eyes. In the end.Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Chloe.¡± He looked at Chloe and smiled coldly. ¡°Remember what you said today. It won¡¯t end so soon.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t talk about Mr. Ali. Get on the ne first!¡± Jin urged him anxiously while shouting to the others, ¡°What are you doing standing there? Hurry up and send Mr. Ali to the ne.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Zayn, what¡¯s wrong with you? Why are you so badly injured?¡± Looking at the half blooded Zayn, Kate almost cried out. Aman also looked at Zayn coldly. ¡°Why, Zayn, do you think that I can¡¯t even protect my woman?¡± Zayn just smiled. Until the helicopter door closed, his evil dark eyes still locked on him and Chloe. Looking at the eyes of Zayn, Kate clenched her fists. She suddenly turned around and walked to Chloe next to her. Chloe was staring nkly at Aman. Kate grabbed Chloe shoulder and pped Chloe in the face. ¡°Chloe, do you want to be shameless? You dare seduce Zayn toe to such a peak. It¡¯s your business to be someone¡¯s mistress. Now the Zayn is my fianc¨¦! You shameless woman, why don¡¯t you go to hell? What right do you have to entangle with us again¡­¡± Aman strode up a few steps, grabbed Kate¡¯s hand and threw the woman on the ground. He said coldly, ¡°Who do you think you are? Come on, throw this woman down the mountain-¡± Chloe was held in Aman¡¯s arms by one arm. She covered half of her burning face with her hands and looked at the woman who pped her in disbelief. For half a day, she did not know how to react. She was taken to the top of the mountain, and she was beaten and scolded to seduce the man toe to the top of the mountain? Seeing that Kate dared to hit Chlpe openly, John had already brought people up and went straight to Kate. ¡°Yes, President.¡± The two bodyguards grabbed Kate and took her to the helicopter. They were really ready to throw her out of the air. ¡°Let me go!¡± Kate shouted, dressed in luxurious clothes. When she saw that Chloe and Zayn were on the top of the mountain, she seemed to be crazy. ¡°I hit her because she should seduce men everywhere. She is the most shameless woman in the whole city! She took away Bishop Family¡¯s shares and joined hands with outsiders to deal with Ms. Bishop. Now she wants to seduce my fianc¨¦. Why didn¡¯t she die?¡± Seeing that she hadn¡¯t answered the phone yet, but she was on the top of the mountain with Chloe and was injured, Kate hated her so much. But even so, Zayn didn¡¯t even look at her, and his eyes were still on Chloe¡­ This made her, his fiancee, the future daughter-inw of the Ali Enterprises, lose face. She pped Chloe face with all her unwillingness and hatred. John warned her in front of her, ¡°Miss Kate, you¡¯d better shut up. You dare to beat Miss Chloe in front of President. I think you are crazy.¡± A Jin looked at this scene and didn¡¯t know what to do. Just as she was in a hurry, she received a phone call. After hearing a few words, he immediately said to Aman, ¡°President, Old Madam Ali called and said that she hoped that you could let Miss Kate off this time for the sake of the Ali Enterprises. She will be the young mistress of the Ali Enterprises in the future. Give her face. The Ali Enterprises will apologize to Miss Chloe on behalf of her.¡± Jin knew that Bishop Family had no weight in Aman¡¯s eyes at this time. The only thing they could do was to ask the Ali Enterprises to show up. John stopped and looked at Aman as instructed. Jin walked behind Aman and handed him the phone. ¡°President , Old Mrs. Ali hasn¡¯t hung up yet. She said she wanted to talk to you personally.¡± Aman nced at the phone and his lips twitched coldly. ¡°There¡¯s no need to talk about the phone. Since you want to apologize¡­¡± Aman looked at Chloe and said, ¡°Then, Chloe, let¡¯s go and p Miss Kate. She will just forget everything she has done when she beat you.¡± Chloe clenched her hands tightly. She didn¡¯t expect that Kate didn¡¯t have the face to beat her? She looked at Kate and clenched her fingers bit by bit¡­ Aman thought that she didn¡¯t want to go, so he said to a bodyguard next to him, ¡°You go over and give this p back to Miss Kate on Chloe behalf. Don¡¯t say that I don¡¯t do this for the sake of the Ali Enterprises.¡± When Kate heard this, her face changed. ¡°You¡­ You want to hit me? What right do you have to hit me? It was that shameless woman Chloe who hooked up with my fianc¨¦. Aman, I hit her to teach her a lesson on behalf of Bishop Family!¡± Aman was toozy to talk to this woman. Not everyone was qualified to talk to him because of his identity. A burly bodyguard walked over and pped Kate¡¯s snow-white face directly Snapped! Snapped! Snapped! ¡°Ah!¡± Kate screamed. After being pped by the bodyguard, she fell back to the ground and covered her swollen face. Jin had no idea what to do with this scene. Only after Kate was pped by this p did she personally go up to help her up and said to the phone in her hand, ¡°Old Madam, I¡¯ll take Miss Kate there right now. The Crown Prince is slightly injured, and I¡¯ll send him to the hospital first¡­¡± After hanging up the phone, she asked someone to send Kate to the helicopter again. Because of his injury, Zayn had already left before he got on the helicopter. After Kate took off from the helicopter, Jin bowed to Mr. Aman and said, ¡°Mr. Aman, I hope we can let it go. No matter what First Prince did to Ms. Chloe, First Prince has been shot by you and you have already sent someone to hit First Miss Kate back. I hope that tonight¡¯s incident will be canceled. It¡¯s also the intention of Old Madam Ali.¡± Aman¡¯s face was covered with frost, and he spat out a word. ¡°Get out!¡± A Jin took two people with him and bowed to him. ¡°Sorry to disturb you tonight. I¡¯m leaving.¡± After the assistant of Zayn got on the helicopter and left, all the people on Aman¡¯s side were left on the top of the mountain, and the helicopters and number of cars were parked next to them. John nced at the side and said, ¡°President, there should be two youngdies who came up with that Miss Kate just now.¡± At the moment, the two notabledies had already slipped away. Ragibughed and said, ¡°You don¡¯t have to look at them. The two women just got in the car and ran away. I guess they saw that Miss Kate was pped in the face. They are afraid that they will get themselves into trouble.¡± When Chloe was waiting for Aman to ask her why she had Zayn with her, Aman let go of her hand and nced at her. ¡°Why are you still in a daze? Get in the car?¡± Bodyguards and security guards got on the helicopter one after another, and the others got on the cars one after another. The group of people began to leave the top of the mountain and drove under the car. In the car. Chloe said nothing. From Aman¡¯s words just now, she could hear that he was very angry¡­ He must suspect her again, right? Like Kate, he suspected that after she left the press conference, she followed him to the mountain in the middle of the night. It was impossible for her to do anything aboveboard. ¡­ Aftering up, he gave her a shot directly, but he didn¡¯t even look at her. ¡°Change all the security outside the Manor House tonight.¡± Aman¡¯s voice was cold as if it was going to freeze, and even the air in the car seemed to be frozen to the freezing point. John said, ¡°President, the fact that Young Madam was taken away tonight, in fact, can¡¯t me all the security personnel outside the hotel.¡± John nced at Chloe and tried to speak up for the hotel. ¡°After all, the rtionship between Young Madam and President has not been made public. People in the hotel don¡¯t know that she is President wife. Even if it is rumored that Madam is your woman, it is only a rumor outside.¡± Chapter 173 ¡°In such an asion like a banquet, it¡¯s normal for some men to leave with their femalepanion in advance. Zayn is Mr. Ali of the Ali Enterprises. When he took his wife out, the security personnel outside the hotel would probably not stop him¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯ve told you to change.¡± Aman¡¯s words were irresistible. ¡°The hotel owned by Emperor doesn¡¯t need security guards who don¡¯t have eyes!¡± Seeing that Zayn went out with a fainted woman in his arms, he didn¡¯t even go up to check what had happened. What were these guards doing? Even if he was an VIP, he took away his woman. It would be their dereliction of duty if they didn¡¯t go up to check! John knew that it was useless to say love, so she nodded and said, ¡°Okay, President, I will inform the hotel immediately.¡± That night, the mobile phone conference of Emperor Group was very sessful. With so many celebrities and shining stars, the conference also invited most of the domestic businessmen and media reporters. That night, Aman¡¯s words on the press conference were broadcast on TV, and even the brand ¡°lilly¡± he mentioned had attracted the attention of people again with the brand mobile phone of Emperor Group, which was about to enter the market. That night, Shallow Bay ¨C the Ninth Dragon Vi Lake. After Chloe came back, she went straight back to her room. Aman said to Bucky, ¡°Go and invite the doctor toe over and give her a full-body examination.¡± Aman did not forget that the hotel monitor showed that Chloe fainted outside the hotel, and then she was taken away by Zayn. He needed to let the doctor see what was wrong with this woman, or whether it was the release of the venue where she drank the wine with problems. If someone dared to drug his wife in his press conference, he would die a terrible death! Although Bucky did not know what had happened, he saw that Aman came back with Chloe tonight, and their faces were so dignified. He knew that something must have happened. ¡°Yes, Young Master. I¡¯ll call the doctor right away.¡± However, just after Bucky finished his words, Chloe, who had just stepped up the stairs, stopped. Aman suspected that something had happened between her and Town of Zayn, and asked the doctor to check if she had an affair tonight. ¡°¡­ No need.¡± Chloe didn¡¯t look back. She tightened her hand holding thedder railing. ¡°I didn¡¯t do anything to him¡­ and I want to go to bed. There¡¯s no need to check.¡± After Chloe ran into the room, she closed the door! The hot water in the bathroom sshed down from the shower, filling the whole room with mist. Chloe stood under the hot water, leaning against the wall with her body in her arms. Her hair was attached to her face and neck, and warm water flowed down from her head. Thinking of what happened tonight and Aman indifferent words just now, her eyes were a little absent-minded. [He will easily believe that you kissed me that day, and now he is ignoring you. He doesn¡¯t love you and doesn¡¯t care about you. What¡¯s the point of being with him?] Zayn¡¯s words echoed in her mind as if he was mocking her. ¡°¡­ Why don¡¯t you believe me?¡± Chloe smiled bitterly. Aman, could he believe her? Would he believe that nothing had happened between her and Zayn? Did she need to kneel down and beg him to believe her? Something hot flowed down from her face. She couldn¡¯t tell whether it was the hot water over her head or tears. Downstairs, in the hall. Aman looked at the back of Chloe who just ran up and did not speak. Seeing this, Bucky was a little uncertain. ¡°Then, is the Young Master still asking the doctor toe over?¡±This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org . ¡°Forget it.¡± Remembering the expression on Chloe face just now, Aman did not force her to see a doctor. ¡°You, go up and look at her.¡± Aman said to the two maids. ¡°Yes.¡± The two maids nodded and went up to serve her. But even so, allowing the servants to go up, Aman still looked in the direction of Chloe room and did not look away. The more Bucky looked at it, the more worried he became. ¡°Young Master, what happened? Isn¡¯t it the mobile phone conference of Emperor Group tonight? You and Young Madam wille back when you leave the Manor House for Emperor International holiday first and release the news?¡± At this time, the press conference should not have ended yet. Aman was silent for a few minutes and slowly clenched his hands. ¡°Chloe was taken away by City when she was in the hotel over there.¡± ¡°What?¡± Bucky was shocked. ¡°How dare he do this to Zayn? It seems that he is determined to fight against you, Young Master¡­¡± At this moment, Bucky only wanted to ask if Zayn was still alive. After all, thing Aman would not forgive such as Thest time he brought Chloe and Frederick, it was said that they would end up worse than death¡­ Aman¡¯s anger, as his servant, was clear. Although he usually had a gentle temper, no one dared to provoke him. Thest time Aman took away a piece ofnd belonging to Ali Enterprises, it was Aman who gave Zayn slight punishment, which was also a warning to him. ¡°I was socializing at the press conference, and she left the hotel.¡± Aman looked up. His brown eyes reflected the luxury lights in the vi hall, and there was something shing in his eyes. ¡°¡­ I asked someone to search for an hour on that mountain. At that time, I was very worried that something would happen to her.¡± Aman looked back and came to the crystal ss table in the middle of the sofa in the hall. He personally took a bottle of red wine and poured it into the ss. The white liquor went into his throat, like a cold me burning his lungs. She said that she loved him, whether he loved her or not, she was willing to stay with him¡­ To be honest, he was very happy to hear that. ¡°Fortunately, nothing happened.¡± His voice sounded like he was sighing. Bucky walked over. ¡°Young Master¡­¡± ¡°I gave him a shot.¡± Aman said with no expression, ¡°But if I have another chance, I will kill him without hesitation.¡± Bucky felt a chill in his heart. ¡°Young Master, you can deal with Mr. Ali for the sake of Young Madam, or suppress him in the business. But you can¡¯t kill Mr. Ali. For the sake of your mother¡­ you can¡¯t kill him.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need to say anything.¡± Aman interrupted his dissuasion. ¡°There¡¯s no next time.¡± Bucky sighed and nodded. ¡°Yes.¡± It was obvious that Zayn was going to demonstrate his strength to Aman. It was normal that Aman would not let go of Zayn this time. After all, in order to vent his anger on Chloe, he bought off thend of Ali Enterprises. This only showed that Aman did not let the Ali Enterprisespete in the business world, and it would not affect the Ali Family and the Emperor Family too much¡­ But hearing Aman say that he wanted to kill Zayn, Wei Bucky was really shocked¡­ ¡°Tonight, the press conference of Emperor¡¯s mobile phone was very sessful. It can be tied up by ¡®Lilly¡¯ and Emperor¡¯s mobile phone.¡± The ss in front of Aman¡¯s lips stopped for a moment. ¡°However, maybe she doesn¡¯t like me to do this.¡± After all, this was his one-sided n. He hadn¡¯t discussed it with Chloe. Aman remembered that Chloe said that she would leave halfway tonight, and his eyebrows were slightly cold. Perhaps he should discuss with her in advance that she would not leave the hotel in advance and would not meet with Zayn outside. ¡°Young Master, won¡¯t.¡± Bucky said, ¡°Young Madam will definitely be happy. Don¡¯t worry about it. Now Young Madam is fine, it¡¯s just a blessing.¡± Then he added, ¡°But it seems that the Mr. Ali hasn¡¯t let go of the Young Madam yet.¡± Aman sneered as if he had expected this. ¡°I think he¡¯s tired of living.¡± ¡°Outside the Ninth Dragon Vi Lake, send more bodyguards.¡± Aman said, ¡°Where is Chloe going in the future, you must let a few people follow her.¡± ¡°Yes, Young Master.¡± Bucky agreed. ¡°But Young Master, you don¡¯t have to worry too much.¡± Bucky added, ¡°Mr. Ali is engaged to Miss Kate now. It is said that the Ali Enterprises is very satisfied with Miss Kate and has been discussing their wedding date. Even if Mr. Ali still doesn¡¯t give up on Young Madam, he estimated that he must marry Miss Kate.¡± ¡°Whether he is married or not, will he continue to pester Chloe? We don¡¯t love each other.¡± Aman looked at Bucky coldly. ¡°To put it bluntly, if a man doesn¡¯t love a woman, he will be with a woman outside if he is married.¡± Bucky instantly understood what he meant. He lowered his head and said, ¡°Young Master, I understand. I will pay more attention to the safety of the Ninth Dragon Vi Lake in the future. I will never let Young Madam meet with Zayn here again.¡± The maid came down from upstairs. The two walked up to Aman and said, ¡°Young Master, Young Madam has gone to take a bath. She said that she doesn¡¯t need to serve.¡± ¡°How is she?¡± Aman said. The two maids nced at each other and did not know what Ama meant. A maid said, ¡°Young Master, Young Madam is taking a shower. We didn¡¯t see her. but it sounds like she¡¯s fine.¡± Another maid said, ¡°The Young Master and the young husband haven¡¯t eaten anything yet in the evening. Let¡¯s ask the kitchen to prepare for it.¡± The banquet was generally only a banquet of wine or some snacks, and there was no possibility of having a formal meal. Aman put his eyebrows together, but still nodded. ¡°Go ahead.¡± Chloe should also have something to eat. After all, she liked eating so much. His concern was sincere. The maid bowed and left. Aman walked up to the stairs and said, ¡°If the Emperor family calls me, just tell them that I¡¯m busy.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Bucky said behind him, ¡°Young Master, is the matter tonight very serious?¡± ¡°Zayn is still alive. What¡¯s so serious about that?¡± Aman¡¯s voice drifted over, with the temperature that made the air freeze. ¡°If the Emperor family wants to meddle in this matter and let the grandfathere to me directly, I will definitely answer him. I will kill him next time.¡± ¡°Okay, if the Emperor family calls me, I will pass Young Master¡¯s words to them.¡± Bucky said, ¡°Now, as a servant of Young Master¡¯s, we just want you to make peace with Young Madam as soon as possible¡­¡± Aman¡¯s back stopped for a moment. Under the golden luxury lights in the hall, his back was tall and straight. Bucky sighed and said, ¡°In fact, when we saw Young Madam fainted because of hunger, we also felt distressed. Perhaps, there is really a misunderstanding between her and Zayn. Can Young Master let people investigate again?¡± Was he so hungry that he fainted? Aman¡¯s eyes were slightly narrowed, but he had asked the kitchen here to cook for her three days ago, hadn¡¯t he? Did she faint because of the side effect of malnutrition a few days ago? ¡°What kind of body is this?¡± It seemed that she was good at making a fuss. ¡°Misunderstanding?¡± Aman smiled. ¡°Of course.¡± Chapter 174 Bucky immediately widened his eyes. ¡°Then¡­¡± ¡°But I didn¡¯t wrong her, Aman said, ¡°she collected her and the photos of her and City of Zayn, and it was a fact that she went to the City of Zayn.¡± Looking at Zayn back, Bucky housekeeper was silent for a long time.This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org . The maid Little Inscriptions came out of the kitchen. Seeing Aman went upstairs, she rushed over and asked, ¡°Bucky, tell me what happened tonight. Did Young Master make up with Young Madam? Otherwise, how could theye back together? If they don¡¯t make up, we can¡¯t be good to Young Madam!¡± Bucky said, ¡°Do you think they look as if they are reconciled?¡± ¡°But¡­¡± ¡°Zayn took Young Madam away from the release tonight. Young Master just rescued Mrs. Aman.¡± Bucky said to the stunned maid, ¡°If you know, don¡¯t ask. Go and prepare some food. I hope Young Master can get along with Young Madam as soon as possible.¡± That was all they could do. After all, they could not interfere with their master¡¯s feelings. Especially for a man like their Young Master, how could he tolerate his woman having an affair with a man outside? The gunshot tonight at Zayn probably hadpletely worsened the stalemate between their Young Master and Zayn! particrly since he was a little girl. When Chloe came out of the bathroom, she smelled a faint smell of wine in the air before she wiped her hair. And a cold man¡¯s breath and perfume smell. ¡°Is it Aman¡¯s?¡± Chloe looked around and found that there was no one in the room. She looked at the balcony room. Although her side bedroom was not as big as Aman¡¯s, it was also apanied by an open balcony. Through the ss door of the curtain, Chloe vaguely saw a figure standing on the balcony outside. The ss door was half-opened, and there was a night wind blowing in from outside, blowing the cold fragrance and the smell of wine from the man. ¡°¡­¡± Chloe let out a sigh of relief. As long as it was not a thief or an unknown person, it was good. It was true that how could there be a thief sneaking in the ce where Aman lived? Her heart was immediately at ease. Chloe changed into soft fluffy pajamas and went out with a clean white towel. The night scene of the Shallow Bay was very charming. It was like a group of Dragon Kings standing on thend, emitting the luxury of this high-ranking rich area at night. The Ninth Dragon Vi Lake was thergest one in this area. The wind outside blew. When Chloe stood next to Aman, she saw that he had taken a ss of wine and stood on the balcony of her bedroom and drank it. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Chloe looked outside. Aman did not look at her either. ¡°Your bedroom is not locked.¡± * Chloe was stunned. She breathed out a sigh of relief and continued to dry her hair. ¡°That doesn¡¯t mean that I wee you in. It¡¯s my business whether you lock the door or not.¡± After she came back, she went into the bathroom andpletely forgot to lock the door. Besides, they were in a close rtionship now. How could she expect that Aman woulde to her bedroom? There was no expression on Aman¡¯s face, and his eyes looked cold at night. ¡°This is my house. I don¡¯t need anyone¡¯s consent to enter or leave my room.¡± Well, she finally said something that made Chloe unable to refute. ¡°Oh, really?¡± Chloe licked her lips and wiped her hair faster. ¡°Then pleasee to my room and do something. I don¡¯t want to see the doctor. I have no affair with him. You don¡¯t have to let the doctor check me.¡± Aman rolled his eyes at her. Ask a doctor to check it out? It seemed that he didn¡¯t quite understand her brain circuit. When did he say that she had an affair with him? Aman did not answer her boring question. ¡°I¡¯m here mainly to exin a question to you. Tonight, at the press conference, I said that you would reveal our rtionship to the public. If I don¡¯t admit it, no one will believe you¡­ As for this matter, you don¡¯t have to take it to heart.¡± Chloe felt a twinge of sadness in her heart. She held back the pain in her heart and smiled. ¡°How can I not take it to heart? I remember every word Mr. Aman said. Isn¡¯t that what you said?¡± ¡°The main reason I said those words is mainly because you wanted to leave the press conference at that time.¡± Aman took a sip of wine. ¡°I intend to use the brand of sheng to go public¡­¡± ¡°Thank you very much, Mr. Aman.¡± Chloe felt humiliated and turned back immediately. ¡°But I¡¯m sorry. It¡¯s a great loss for me to advertise a brand that hasn¡¯t been listed yet with a big group like Emperor¡¯s mobile phone. But you can tell me how much the advertising fee is. I think now I can still pay for the advertising fee.¡± After all, she sold the shares of Bishop Limited to him. There was no way she would have no money. ¡°I thought you would be angry.¡± Aman was not surprised. ¡°I didn¡¯t discuss this with you in advance. If you are troubled, I can apologize to you. But you will know the reason why I did this in the future. Chloe, you need to improve your current identity.¡± When it came to this, Chloe thought of the way those guests looked at her tonight. It was as if she was holding on to Aman¡¯s thigh, walking through the back door, and trying to gain something by sex¡­. All kinds of terrible words could be seen from the eyes of the distinguished guests. Chloe bit her teeth and threw the towel to the side. ¡°Oh, it turns out that you still think I¡¯m a low-rank woman, don¡¯t you? In that case, why did you marry me at the beginning? There are countless women who want to marry you, Aman in your dreams! Why do you have to find me who is nothing?¡± Aman¡¯s fingers holding the ss froze for a moment, and then he put the crystal clear cup to his mouth. His movements were neither too fast nor too slow. But the angry breathing sound of Chloe was particrly clear in the air, and there was a distinct contrast with his calmness¡­ Seeing that he didn¡¯t even want to exin, Chloe finally gritted her teeth and said, ¡°Sorry, I¡¯m going to sleep. If you have nothing to do¡­¡± ¡°I ept your anger,¡± he said. ¡°What?¡± Chloe couldn¡¯t believe it. ¡°What do you mean you ept it? If you ept it, I¡¯ll be angry, won¡¯t I? Do you know how I felt when I was shot by those eyes? You won¡¯t discuss anything with me!¡± ¡°Does he think that I¡¯m of a lowly status?¡± So he wanted to hold up her brand, and then as his woman, he was a little qualified to stand by his side? ¡°I was going to tell you.¡± Aman nced at Chloe, whose eyes were red with anger. ¡°I came up with this decision when I was in the United States. I came up with a new business style to promote the product first and then go on to the market. ¡®lilly¡¯ is the first newpany to implement this policy. It can be said to be the brand I think highly of. Instead of wanting to support you, I would rather say that I want to support this new brand and prove the feasibility of my business style¡­ Chloe slowly clenched her hands. That¡¯s to say, he didn¡¯t mean to look down upon her? ¡°Is he going to use her brand for an experiment? Is he going to prove my high-end business promotion n as the president of thepany?¡± ¡°Then what do you mean by saying that I need to increase my value?¡± Chloe grabbed the towel and stared at him. ¡°Didn¡¯t you dislike that I am not qualified to stand by your side?¡± ¡°If I had any dislike, I wouldn¡¯t have married you from the beginning.¡± Aman nced at her. ¡°If I remember correctly, the reason why I chose to marry you at that time¡­ ¡°It¡¯s just so-so.¡± Chloe didn¡¯t forget. At that time, she thought that an ordinary girl would not bring him much trouble. ¡°But I don¡¯t think it¡¯s not appropriate to marry an ordinary woman.¡± He said, ¡°Humans can¡¯t be judged by their status. Human nature can be divided.¡± Listening to this high-ranking man¡¯s words. Chloe was stunned for a moment, and she was shocked deep in her heart! ¡°The reason why I said I want you to raise your status is that you will face more top-level people in the society in the future, Bishop Family, Ali Family, and you may meet the Emperor Family in the future. Aman paused for a moment. ¡°I want you to appreciate yourself, just to give you a more resistance ability.¡± The night was very quiet, and the sound of waves in the distance was more and more clear. From above, the Splendor lights in every corner of the Shallow Bay was a vi owned by rich people in the country. There were many people with the highest status in the country, and they were members of the famous family. When Aman said these words, his voice was very calm. His brown eyes looked at the night view of this Shallow Bay, but Chloe heart could no longer calm down. ¡°You¡­¡± She bit her slightly trembling lip. ¡°Do you think so? Are you thinking for me?¡± ¡°What do you think?¡± Aman frowned and drank up the ss of wine. Would he do all these for himself? He didn¡¯t have to do these things. Even if he married a woman who was nothing, the Emperor family was not qualified to interfere with him. Chloe eyes started to swell, and an unknown emotion rushed up from her chest, making her eyes a little blurred. In the quiet air, for a long time, Chloe lowered her head. Her expression could not be seen clearly under the shadow of her hair. Her shoulder trembled slightly. I¡¯m sorry, I don¡¯t know. I¡¯ll ept your propaganda work for Evely tonight, no matter what it is said by the public. I should thank you for this matter. Anyway, you¡¯re doing the propaganda work for my brand.¡± A piece of something came over her head and blocked her sight Chloe saw Aman standing in front of her with his leather shoes. Chloe eyes widened slowly. Aman put a towel on Chloe head and helped her wipe her hair. His charming low voice came from the top of her head. ¡°Chloe, I forgive you.¡± There was a pause in her words, and a hint of sigh. Chloe voice trembled. ¡°What¡­ What forgive me?¡± ¡°It¡¯s about you and Zayn.¡± As these words fell, Aman resumed his movement and wiped her hair with a towel. ¡°Whether you collected your photo or not, I forgive you. I¡¯m just angry that he kissed you in front of me.¡± He was covered by a towel in front of his face. In the night, his voice was very deep. Chloe almost cried. He lowered his head and could not speak anymore. He had said that he had forgiven her¡­ ¡°I¡¯m angry that you went to food city and gave that man an opportunity,¡± Aman said, ¡°but tonight, Zayn took you away. I¡¯m very worried. I¡¯m not afraid that something will happen to you, but I¡¯m worried that he¡¯ll hurt you.¡± Chapter 175 His hand stopped, and the towel slipped gently from Chloe face, revealing her red eyes. She looked at him softly and wet, with tears in her eyes. They were very close to each other. They looked at each other¡¯s eyes and could see themselves in each other¡¯s eyes, as well as feel each other¡¯s breath changes. A trace of gentle and lingering love slowly spread out between them. Every romantic scene that touched each other after they got married reyed in front of them. ¡°Chloe¡­¡± Aman¡¯s eyes were beautiful. ¡°Or maybe I care more about you than I thought.¡± Chloe suddenly hugged him and buried her head in his arms. The towel gently fell at their feet. Aman touched her slightly trembling body. ¡°So, forget it. I don¡¯t care about your rtionship with Zayn. Don¡¯t care about what I said at the press conference tonight. If you want to make our rtionship public, you can go at any time. I will admit that you are my wife.¡± Chloe didn¡¯t want to say anything. He came to the top of the mountain tonight. His indifferent expression didn¡¯t even look at her. Was he just unwilling to be taken away by the Zayn¡­ She didn¡¯t want to ask these questions. He said that he cared more about her than he imagined. That was enough. ¡°Yes.¡± Chloe raised her head and looked at Aman with blurred eyes. Tears dripped down her face from her chin. ¡°Aman, I don¡¯t want to quarrel with you because, because¡­¡± She grabbed his clothes tightly, for fear that she would lose the man in front of her, and for fear that he would abandon her as soon as she let him go. She was afraid that one day he would say, ¡°Chloe, you can go now. We¡¯ll get divorced. I don¡¯t need you.¡± -If she heard that, she knew that her world would definitely copse! It was a pain that was more unbearable than death to lose the city of Zayn! ¡°Aman¡­ I like you.¡± Chloe took out her life¡¯s courage. ¡°After I was with you, I fell in love with you. I loved you before, but only in the past. But after I met you, I didn¡¯t like him anymore. He hurt me and you saved me. At the most helpless moment of my life, you took me, a 19-year-old, into the marriage hall and let me stand up again. I had no way to hate you. How could I not like such a man in my life?¡± Tears kept falling from Chloe eyes. But no matter what, she had to pass on her feelings to him¡­. Listening to Chloe words, Aman¡¯s brown eyes reflected the light, like the stars all over the night. After a long while, he smiled. Although he was not surprised, a kind of joy that no one had ever seen appeared on his cold face. ¡°I know, idiot, I know you like me.¡± He had always known that Chloe liked him and would call his name in her dreams. How could she not like him? But he knew that there was a photo of her and Zayn in Chloe book. That was why he asked Chloe whether she liked both of them at the same time¡­ Chloe sobbed and said, ¡°Really? Do you know?¡± ¡°Yes.¡±Aman nodded. ¡°In fact, I heard what you and Zayn said at the top of the mountain tonight. am very happy, but there is a man who makes me angrier. I must let him taste the price of taking you away.¡± ¡°So that¡¯s how it is¡­¡± It was not that he didn¡¯t care about her. It wasn¡¯t that she didn¡¯t care about her all when they met after she was nearly taken away. ¡°Aman¡­¡± Chloe lowered her head in front of his chest and put her forehead in front of him. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me? Why didn¡¯t you tell me that you thought so¡­ I thought, I thought¡­¡± ¡°I will also be angry.¡± Aman looked at her bowing head. ¡°Zayn kissed you in front of me, and you appeared in his ce. When I saw my wife with his ex-boyfriend, I couldn¡¯t have no reaction, could I? That photo¡­ was something that I had been reluctant to mention. I hoped that one day you would throw it away yourself. I went to see it several times halfway.¡± It turned out that they were still there, and they were not in a good mood. ¡°So the reason why you are so good to me is that you want me to forget him?¡± Chloe suddenly raised her face and cried, ¡°Do you know that you don¡¯t need to do that at all? I don¡¯t know where the photo is. I don¡¯t remember where it is. I don¡¯t love Zayn! | don¡¯t!¡± Aman looked at her. He was quiet for dozens of seconds. Obviously, this was a result he didn¡¯t expect¡­ Bucky said that he hoped that he could make peace with Chloe. Maybe these things were just a misunderstanding. He didn¡¯t want to lose Chloe heart whether it was a misunderstanding or not, so he nned toe to reconcile with her. He never thought that these things¡­ were all his fault for her. Chloe grabbed his clothes and stared at him. ¡°I told you to listen to my exnation. It¡¯s you¡­ ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± A warm hug suddenly hugged her, pressed her head and held her tightly into a hug. ¡°¡­¡± Chloe sobbed. ¡°I will listen to you in the future. No matter what happens, as long as you are willing to exin.¡± Aman held Chloe small body, and his arms were so tight that he wanted to trap her in his body. ¡°This is¡­ you said, just say it.¡± Chloe sobbed, her voice intermittent, and her tears wet his clothes on his shoulders. Aman nodded. ¡°Well, as I said, I always keep my Words. He put his fingers between her half watered hair, and kissed her with his hot lips. The lost sweetness quickly enveloped them. For a moment, it was hard for them to separate from each other. They couldn¡¯t wait to keep pestering each other until dawn at the Shallow Bay. Bucky and the maid stood in the dining room. When the dinner was about to get cold, no one spoke a word. Bucky took the responsibility of a housekeeper, persuaded the master to make peace, and also asked Aman to ask Chloe toe down for dinner. Unexpectedly, two hours had passed, and no one came down ¡°Little Lines, you go,¡± the maid said. ¡°I won¡¯t go¡­¡± The maid¡¯s face turned red. ¡°Just now, I heard it at the door of Young Madam¡¯s room¡­ Anyway, I won¡¯t go. If I go to disturb them at this time, Young Master will definitely ask someone to beat me to death.¡± Bucky said with a cold face, ¡°Don¡¯t say that. Young Master and Young Madam have reconciled this time. We should be very happy. In this case, we should remove the dishes first and let the kitchen heat up after Young Master and the others are done with their work. The chef is ready in the kitchen at any time.¡± ¡°Yes,¡± the chef next to him answered. ¡°Oh.¡± The maid also nodded and answered sulkily. After that, he removed the dinner dining room. When the dinner was about to get cold, no one spoke a word. Bucky took the responsibility of a housekeeper, persuaded the master make peace, and also asked Aman to ask Chloe toe down for dinner. Unexpectedly, two hours had passed, and no one came down ¡°Little Lines, you go,¡± the maid said. ¡°I won¡¯t go¡­¡± The maid¡¯s face turned red. ¡°Just now, I heard it at the door of Young Madam¡¯s room¡­ Anyway, I won¡¯t go. If I go to disturb them at this time, Young Master will definitely ask someone to beat me to death.¡± Bucky said with a cold face, ¡°Don¡¯t say that. Young Master and Young Madam have reconciled this time. We should be very happy. In this case, we should remove the dishes first and let the kitchen heat up after Young Master and the others are done with their work. The chef is ready in the kitchen at any time.¡± ¡°Yes,¡± the chef next to him answered. ¡°Oh.¡± The maid also nodded and answered sulkily. After that, he removed the dinner. It was true that their Young Master and Young Madam made peace, but they abused them, single dogs. But in the middle of the night, Aman and Chloe didn¡¯te down. Several chefs in the kitchen yawned. For a moment, they almost couldn¡¯t stand still. When they came to their senses, they quickly stood up. One of the chefs walked up to the chief cook and asked, ¡°¡­ chief cook, is this Young Master still not able to eat anything tonight?¡±Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. The chef was also very difficult to deal with. He walked back and forth and couldn¡¯t make up his mind. If they waited until dawn and Aman and others didn¡¯te down, all of them would wait here all night. The next day, their mental state was not good enough to make the host satisfied with the catering, wasn¡¯t it waiting to be fired? If all of them went to sleep first, and Aman came down again, and they didn¡¯t have food, wouldn¡¯t it be worse? After thinking about it for a long time, the chef felt that he couldn¡¯t go on like this, so he went to the hall to ask Bucky. As a result, Bucky and the two maids also stood there with a sad face, but no one dared to go up and shout. The hall was silent. After the chief cook exined the situation, he said, ¡°Bucky, please make an idea. If it doesn¡¯t work, why don¡¯t I send a few people to sleep first and leave some to wait? Otherwise, if Young Master and the otherse down tomorrow, there will be someone to make breakfast.¡±. Bucky sweated and finally had to nod. ¡°Then let¡¯s do it. There are two people left in the kitchen to stay up for the night.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± The chef went to arrange it. The next day, in the balcony restaurant of Ninth Dragon Vi¡¯ luxury vi. The golden sunshine was dense, shining in the white balcony restaurant. On the European-style tea table, there was a red tea cup and a thin teapot with blue patterns. The morning tea fragrance of the British Imperial Pce was floating in the air. Aman, who was wearing a shirt and a suit, looked at the newspaper and enjoyed the tea of this morning. The old butler standing next to him pped his mouth and yawned uncontrobly. Although Bucky was very careful, Aman, who had a keen intuition, still nced at him. ¡°As a professional private housekeeper and a person who has been with me for many years, I think that I will never see you have any rude manners in this life.¡± ¡°He¡¯s ming me in a roundabout way!¡± Aman was very strict with his servants, let alone the Bucky. ¡°Young Master, I¡¯m sorry.¡± Bucky quickly bowed his body and said with sweat, ¡°Last night, didn¡¯t have a good rest.¡± Aman closed the newspaper and gracefully picked up the cup of ck tea. ¡°I shouldn¡¯t have arranged you to work at night.¡± ¡°No¡­ this is my personal problem. I will pay attention to it in the future.¡± Bucky hurriedly said. How could he tell the first Young Master of his family that he had waited in the hall for thest night? How could he let the maid go to sleep on behalf of the ss? Young Master, you don¡¯t know the sufferings of the servants! Bucky had just thought about it when he felt sleepy again. He was stunned for a moment and tried his best to get out of the mental state He could hang on for a little longer. When the Young Master went to thepany, he could go to sleep for a while! Aman nced at the housekeeper but said nothing. ¡°Yesterday-¡± ¡°Young Master, please tell us what to do!¡± Bucky quickly bowed. ¡°¡­¡± Aman looked at the two rows of ck eye circles under Bucky¡¯s eyelids. ¡°Forget it. It¡¯s nothing. Chloe was tired yesterday. You take good care of her today. You don¡¯t have to wake her up. When she gets up, you can ask the kitchen to prepare something.¡± When he thought of Chloe, his lips were almost raised, and the sweetness in them could not be described. ¡°Yes.¡± Bucky forced a nod. ¡°As for what happened at the hotel during the press conferencest night¡­¡± ¡°If the Emperor family call me, I will inform them of the Young Master¡¯s wordsst night.¡± Bucky immediately stated what Aman had told himst night. ¡°And tell the Emperor family that Mr. Ali had taken Young Madam rudely¡­¡± Chapter 176 There was a chill in Aman¡¯s eyes. ¡°It¡¯s good that you understand.¡± The phone suddenly vibrated. Aman picked it up and nced at it. He sneered and said, ¡°But it seems that it¡¯s not necessary. They would like to ask me directly.¡± ¡°This¡­¡± Bucky looked at the iing phone in surprise. ¡°Is it Master Emperor?¡± Aman¡¯s expression did not change much. Under the sun, his beautiful and luxurious face was even colder. He took the phone and asked, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°Aman, is this how you treat me? It¡¯s estimated that you are the only one who dares to tell me this attitude in the world!¡± The grandfather on the phone said heavily. and then heughed twice. ¡°Why, there is news from the Ali Enterprises that you hurt Mr. Ali? ¡°As you know.¡± Aman simply said two words, without any exnation. Old Master held back his anger. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to exin this matter to you?¡± ¡°There¡¯s nothing to exin,¡± Aman said, ¡°if there is a next time, I will aim my gun at his heart.¡± ¡°Aman!¡± Old Master couldn¡¯t help but get angry. ¡°You should know why said that I wouldn¡¯t let Emperor Group have business conflict with Zayn. thought you would know the rtionship between the Ali Enterprises and the Emperor family better than me.¡± ¡°Of course know,¡± Aman said tly. ¡°because my mother¡¯s surname is Ali.¡± ¡°Since you know it clearly, you should know it¡­¡± ¡°Even so, it¡¯s not the reason why he Zayn can move my woman.¡± Aman said coldly, ¡°I won¡¯t give the Ali Enterprises face for the second time. This time, it¡¯s for the sake of seeing my mother.¡± Before Old Master spoke, Aman hung up the phone.. Bucky took a deep breath. Everyone in the Emperor Family knew that Amam was cold-blooded. But now, was the Young Madam so important in his heart¡­ so that he didn¡¯t care about the rtionship between the Ali Enterprises and the Emperor family at all. Bucky looked at the newspaper on the table. ¡°But Young Master, today¡¯s newspaper in Zayn should also be seen by the Emperor family. What happened between Young Madam and Zayn¡­¡± Aman picked up the media newspaper and looked at it. A piece of Ling shed in his red eyes, and then he threw it down and turned away from the balcony restaurant. ¡°Young Master, take care.¡± Bucky bowed behind her. He looked back at the newspaper and sighed again. Today, there was a photo of Chloe and Zayn on the headlines of the media in Zayn. It was the picture of them on the top of Emperor International holiday vist night. With Zayn¡¯s shoulder injured, Chloe stood next to them. The light of the car cleared their faces. There were still some people around them, but the camera deliberately illusory other figures, only two of them were illuminated. The headline read: Last night, Emperor released the rumor that Mr. Ali and Chloe had a secret meeting at the top of the mountain and was seen by someone. It was not ruled out that the old friendship between the two had been rekindled! There were all kinds of contents below. Some said that Zayn could not forget the old love, and Kate¡¯s fiancee was in danger. Some said that Chloe seduced him to leave for the press conference at the top of the mountain to have a secret meeting with him. Some said that Chloe came here to revenge Bishop Family. Aman came down from the balcony restaurant, and the maid was waiting below, holding the suit jacket that had been very t for him. ¡°Young Master, the driver has been waiting outside.¡± The two maids lowered their heads. For the reconciliation between Chloe and Amanst night, everyone was secretly happy. On the surface, everyone was still quiet and respectful. Aman nced at them. ¡°Hasn¡¯t Chloe got up yet?¡± The maid said, ¡°Young Madam just got up and went to her studio after breakfast.¡± Aman¡¯s eyebrows were slightly closed. He thought that she was very tiredst night and would not sleep for a whole day¡­. It seemed that he still took too much care of her. ¡°He came to her studio together? He¡¯s still here and hasn¡¯t gone to thepany. She¡¯s busier than him?¡± Chloe got up and didn¡¯te to see him, which made President very unhappy! The maid immediately asked carefully, ¡°Young Master, may I ask if you need to inform the Young Madam?¡± Aman¡¯s eyebrows loosened again. ¡°There¡¯s no need.¡± He went upstairs in person. The two maids nced at each other and swallowed. The maid broke into a sweat. ¡°¡­ Don¡¯t, don¡¯t you want us to pass on the message? As expected, let¡¯s make up.¡± The maid was also dumbfounded. ¡°¡­ there¡¯s no need to say that.¡± In short, they waited until midnightst night. Their Young Master and Young Madam had been in love with each other for the whole night, and they werepletely abused by the dog food. The two maids paused for a moment, and added, ¡°Last night, the housekeeper was afraid that Young Master and the others woulde down at noon. I heard that they had spent the whole night waiting for Young Master to sleep after he went to thepany¡­ As a result, Young Master hasn¡¯t left until now.¡± It was really sad. ¡°This is called Farewell over marriage.¡± The maid said in a low voice, ¡°The Young Master and the Young Madam have been apart for a few days because of quarrel these days. Now they must be eager to stay together all the time. It¡¯s normal for the Young Master to be reluctant to go to thepany.¡± They were the ones who quarreled with each other. They made up with each other, and they were also the ones who were going to be abused every day! ¡°¡­ Anyway, it¡¯s fine as long as they make up,¡± Little said, ¡°after all, I can¡¯t bear to see our way to Young Madam.¡± ¡°Well, now Young Madam is watching the media¡¯s public opinion outside. I don¡¯t know what will happen.¡± Now, not only the entertainment newspaper about the rich and powerful families, but also the news about Chloe and Zayn on the Inte were crazily spreading. In addition, Aman¡¯s propaganda of the ¡°Weibai¡± brand was also guessed by the public that they would fall into a triangr love¡­ Because if Chloe and Zayn spread this matter, it would only make people speechless again and give some people an opportunity to make an issue. In Chloe working room.Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. Chloe was browsing through the perfume form that was about to enter the market. She called the productionpany and asked them to ensure the distribution of the recipe. When Aman came in, he saw that Chloe was sitting at the table beside the window with ten pots of flowers on it. The sun shone in from outside, and the whole studio was clean and warm. Chloe was wearing an experimental white coat. Her hair was ck and beautiful, beautiful, beautiful and intellectual. It seemed that as long as her major was involved, her usual innocence and loveliness would always disappear and she would be very serious. Aman nced at the newspaper next to him¡­ ¡°¡­¡± Chloe turned around and saw Amaning in and saying to the person on the phone, ¡°Let¡¯s do it this way. Call me if you have any questions.¡± Hanging up the phone, Chloe looked at Aman and stood up awkwardly. ¡°You¡­ haven¡¯t gone to thepany yet?¡± Aman leaned on one side. ¡°There¡¯s no meeting in thepany in the morning. I¡¯ll go thereter.¡± ¡­ Oh.¡± Chloe looked to the side, and her face was a little red. you can sit down.¡± Their rtionship became too fast. They shivered a few days ago, but they slept togetherst night. Thinking of their reconciliationst night, Chloe was a little shy and did not dare to look into Aman¡¯s eyes. But when she heard what he saidst night, she was still very touched¡­ Aman was very natural. He nced at the newspaper next to him. ¡°Did you see it?¡± Chloe followed his sight and looked over. ¡°Oh, I saw it. I think it¡¯s not the first time for me to be the target of gossip in the media. As long as I haven¡¯t done it, it¡¯s up to them to write it. I can¡¯t care so much and I don¡¯t have the time and energy to do it.¡± If it were before, she would definitely feel that the world had copsed, just like when the media wrote that she had engaged in an affair at the wedding¡­ But now, she didn¡¯t take these things seriously. Because if she wanted to exin, she could go out to exin it at any time. But if there were rumors that there was bad news about her in the outside world, she would die and be tortured to death. Then she would not have to live. Aman looked at Chloe in front of him and showed a smile of relief. ¡°You are quite open-minded now. I remember that in the past, you seemed to ignore my refusal to go to the press conference of Ali Enterprisespany and were in a hurry to kill you.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t mention that¡­¡± Chloe was a little embarrassed. ¡°I almost had nothing at that time. When thought that reputation was ruined, how could I calm down?¡± Aman said, ¡°You don¡¯t have to take this matter to heart. Believe me.¡± Chlpe smiled and nodded. ¡°Well, I believe you.¡± ¡°He trusts me so much?¡± Aman¡¯s lips twitched. He took the book and flipped through her research. ¡°As you saidst night, I want to hold this brand both publicly and privately. You don¡¯t have to care too much about the rumors from the outside world.¡± ¡°Well, I know.¡± Chloe raised her beautiful face and looked at his perfect face. ¡°Because you want me to improve my weight and prove that your business propaganda method is reliable.¡± Her skin was as white as jade, with a healthy blush, and the sun was shining on her face, eyebrows¡­ Aman saw the best time on her face. The best time. It was the time when they were together. Aman nodded and said a heart-stirring love sentence, ¡°Chloe, I like the way you behave when you are obedient the most.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Chloe was stunned for a moment, and her face quickly turned red. In order to cover it up, she lowered her head. ¡°Really? Thank you.¡± Aman put the experiment together. ¡°So, this time, I was angry with you and Zayn, but I didn¡¯t hate you.¡± Chloe was silent. Her eyes were swollen and painful, but there was a happy curve on the corner of her lips. ¡°¡­ Well, you said it yesterday.¡± Aman changed the subject. ¡°So have another way to deal with ¡®butle¡¯. If you agree, you can consider letting ¡®butle¡¯ join Emperor Group. Then this brand will be 100%.¡± ¡°What?¡± Chloe suddenly raised her head. ¡°What do you mean by joining Emperor? Do you mean that ¡®beetle¡¯ will be a brand of the Emperor Group?¡± ¡°That¡¯s what I mean.¡± Looking at Aman¡¯s eyes, Chloe found that he was not joking. She couldn¡¯t calm down any more. ¡°Later on, why did you propose to let ¡®Beetle¡¯ join in with Emperor? Didn¡¯t you sayst time that Emperor Group didn¡¯t intend to make cosmetics? Why now¡­¡± Chapter 177 Aman walked behind her, patted her on the shoulder, leaned over behind her ear and said in a low voice, ¡°Your stuff is different.¡± The back door was too open. The corner of Chloe eyebrows twitched. ¡°No, it¡¯s still not necessary. After all, the product of ¡®Lilly¡¯ brand has not been online yet, and I don¡¯t know how the feedback of the market is. Now I¡¯m just optimistic about this fragrant product. I don¡¯t know what the customer¡¯s opinion is. If the feedback is not good, it will ruin Emperor¡¯s reputation. It¡¯s better to leave, at least wait until ¡®Lilly¡¯ brand is made.¡± Aman looked at her for a while. They had just reconciled. Aman did not want to spoil the beautiful atmosphere at this time, so he had to nod in favor. ¡°Okay, it¡¯s up to you.¡± Was he that easy to talk to? Chloe was ttered. ¡°But I trust my eyes.¡± Aman stroked her hair. ¡°The product developed by the person I like won¡¯t be bad. Chloe, you should be more confident in yourself.¡± Aman was like this. When he wasindifferent to you, he made you feel so sad that you wanted to die at any minute. But when he was nice to you, he could touch you so much that you wanted to cry! It was such a cold and considerate man who made her fall in love with him without hesitation. As long as they could stay together in the future, Chloe thought that she was willing to do anything and pay any price. Chloe lowered her head. ¡°¡­ Well, thank you for yourfort.¡± ¡°This is the truth.¡± Aman stretched out his hand to hold her head in front of him and hugged her. ¡°In fact, you have always been excellent.¡± Chloe slowly lowered her eyes. The sunshine outside the window shone on them. Chloe was sitting, and Aman was standing next to her. The picture was warm, and her head was leaning against him all the time. ¡°To be honest, this is the first product i developed. I am really not very confident.¡± Chloe said, ¡°I just have confidence in my product. As for what the customer will think, I am not sure.¡± ¡°A production with quality, whether it is daily necessities or luxury goods, people will pay for it because it is worth it.¡± Aman¡¯s words were very persuasive. ¡°Your make-up Weibo, which was responsible for the operation of two staff members of Emperor, told me that you have put forward a point of view and rmended products toizens before, which showed that you have a good understanding of the beauty products and skin care products market. You know what women want. Don¡¯t worry, this time you are the perfume developed by you personally, and the customer will definitely fall in love with it.¡± Chloe nodded, her eyshes hanging down, dark and bright. ¡°¡­ Well, I hope so.¡± Thinking of something, she slowly opened her eyes and looked at him with some embarrassment. ¡°By the way, have you ever read my Weibo?¡± She remembered that she had once asked a friend of her on Weibo about the questions about gay¡­ Then?Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. Embarrassed ¡°I don¡¯t have time to see it. The person sent by Emperor Group reported the situation to me.¡± Aman said, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°No, no, no, nothing.¡± Chloe quickly ended the topic. ¡°You don¡¯t have to look at that kind of thing, you don¡¯t have to look at it.¡± Looking at this little woman¡¯s relieved look, Aman just smiled. ¡°Since you are not at ease, let¡¯s wait until the appearance of ¡®lilly¡¯. By the way, how about the mobile phone I customized for you? It¡¯s a mobile phone of Emperor brand that is about to enter the market. You can take the lead and experience it.¡± Chloe was stunned for a moment and suddenly retracted her head from his body. ¡°¡­ cell phone?¡± ¡°You didn¡¯t use it?¡± It was okay not to mention it, but when it came to this phone, Chloe became angry again! ¡°Did you forget to throw that cell phone into the water? Nuo-¡± Chloe pointed to the sink over there and said angrily. ¡°You¡¯re still lying there. Now youe to ask me if I¡¯m useful?¡± Aman smiled. ¡°What are you throwing into the water? This cell phone is originally waterproof. You didn¡¯t take it out to have a look.¡± ¡°Ah? Watered?¡± ¡°This is another characteristic of the D. S. cell phone.¡± Aman walked over and took out the silver-white mobile phone with an shell from Water Fairy¡¯s bowl. He pressed the turn on button. ¡°Of course. Now there are many Inte brands. If Emperor doesn¡¯t do the functions that other mobile phones don¡¯t have orck, how can he win the whole mobile phone market?¡± The mobile phone made a beautiful sound of turning on the phone, and the bright screen showed the desktop inside. Aman turned the phone screen to her. ¡°Or?¡± Chloe eyes widened. ¡°Are you okay? Show me now!¡± Chloe immediately rushed over and grabbed the phone from Aman¡¯s hand. She looked at it carefully and found that there was indeed no problem. The shell was a high-performance waterproof technology. Chloe was so excited that her voice was trembling. ¡°I¡¯ll put the app card in and have a look¡­¡± Aman looked at Chloe who was putting on the phone card with her trembling hands, leaning against the side and showing an appreciation smile. ¡°Well, it seems that it¡¯s not bad. I have been in this sink for three days, and there is no problem or damage to its function. From the perspective of waterproof, the Technology Department has done a good job. I can give them praise.¡± After Chloe installed the phone card, she immediately dialed Aman¡¯s number. ¡°Oh, there¡¯s really nothing wrong. It¡¯s okay!¡± ¡°You can experience this phone first. If you have any problems, you can react to me.¡± Aman looked at the watch in his hand. ¡°I¡¯ll go to thepany first.¡± When Aman walked to the door, Chloe remembered something. ¡°Aman¡­ Aman stopped. It seemed that he was waiting for her to say. ¡°I¡­¡± Chloe held her mobile phone and pursed her lips. ¡°I said I like you, it¡¯s true.¡± ¡°No.¡± Aman smiled. ¡°You saidst night that you loved me.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Chloe eyes flickered and she looked to the side. ¡°What do you think of me? Just care about me?¡± Did he not like her at all? Or love her? Aman turned back three-quarters of his face and looked at her for a full minute. Atst, he said, ¡°Chloe, remember thest time you asked me how I looked at the girl who saved me, right? I said I liked her very much. She was very important to me. Of course, at time, she was still a five-year old little girl. It was not a thing to like or love her¡­¡± Aman said what he didn¡¯t finishst time, ¡°But now it¡¯s love.¡± After Aman left, Chloe stood still for a long time and did note to herself for a long time. ¡­ he said, he loves, that girl from back then? Chloe blinked her apricot-like eyes. ¡°What do you mean? Does he still remember the girl that year? So he can¡¯t respond to me?¡± When Chloe returned to the desk, she lost her strength and sat on the seat. A dark cloud came down from the top of his head. Sure enough¡­ Was it not so easy to get Aman¡¯s love? Perhaps she had prepared for it, but Chloe was not sad. She sighed and called Zoya, ¡°Hello, chief reporter Zoya, don¡¯t mention today¡¯s media news. Come on,fort me, I¡¯m out of love¡­¡± Since Amn made peace with Chloest night, there seemed to be sweet bubbles everywhere in the whole Ninth Dragon Vi and Giant needles. When the servants saw Aman and Chloe were together, they automatically retreated far away and did not disturb their love time. The next day, just as Aman came down, Bucky bowed and said with a smile, ¡°Young Master, would you like to have breakfast here or outside today?¡± Aman walked down the stairs covered with carpets. The luxurious vi set off his aura. ¡°I¡¯m not going to thepany today. I¡¯m going to prepare breakfast.¡± At this time, Ragib was sitting on the sofa and waving to Aman. ¡°President, you are really at home. It¡¯s rare for me toe here¡­¡± Aman nced at Bucky and the two maids and knew that they had let Ragib in. Bucky and the others quickly lowered their heads. As a friend of yours and the Young Master of the Ragib Family¡­ it was not easy to stop Ragib! ¡°If I remember correctly, I haven¡¯t invited you to my residence.¡± Aman sat opposite coldly, and his whole body exuded a cold aura. ¡°Young Ragib, can you exin why you didn¡¯t say hello and came to the Shallow Bay? And, is it in the morning now?¡± ¡°Why did hee to harass me in the morning?¡± Aman¡¯s face looked bad. Bucky lowered his head and sweated. ¡°Young Master, Young Ragib said that he wanted to see you, so I invited Young Ragib toe in first.¡± Ragib nced at the direction of the upstairs behind Aman and coughed to cover it up. ¡°Hey, just happened to pass by Shallow Bay. I wanted to invite you to have breakfast outside, but I suddenly thought that I shoulde over and say hello to you and Miss Chloe in this beautiful morning.¡± ¡°No, no one asks you toe over.¡± Aman did not give him a face at all. ¡°Haha, President, don¡¯t be so heartless.¡± Ragib had no intention of leaving at all. He continued to say with a thick skinned smile, ¡°I am still your friend. In order to help you destroy the peach blossoms outside, I sacrificed my own reputation and rumors with you. The night before yesterday, I went to find Miss Chloe together. We are¡­ ¡°If I remember correctly.¡± Aman broke his lie. ¡°The range of Ragib¡¯s moving circle should not be on the side of Shallow Bay.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Ragib was embarrassed. ¡°Ah ha ha ha, that must have been forgotten. In fact, I am here to see how you and Miss Chloe are doing. Miss Chloe was taken away by Zayn the night before yesterday. She must be frightened. As President friend, Ie here to show my sincere concern and greetings.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Aman pouted his lips. ¡°Then I have to thank Young Ragib for caring about my wife?¡± ¡± ¡°But you don¡¯t have to worry. We are very good.¡± Aman smiled dangerously. ¡°You don¡¯t have a chance.¡± In the white eyes, Ragib was coveting Chloe everywhere¡­ Although he had restrained himself after he warned him in the castle of Emperorst time. But he had to be on the alert! Aman made a look at her with his eyes and rushed to her ¡°It won¡¯t happen in the future.¡± Ragibzily held her forehead and her smile froze. ¡°Oh, really? It seems that I¡¯m really worried about you. I didn¡¯t expect you two to fight so quickly. It¡¯s too unexpected.¡± Chapter 178 ¡°It¡¯s normal for the husband and wife to quarrel.¡± Aman gave Ragib a cold look and took a cup of breakfast tea from the maid. ¡°If you want to find me in the future, you don¡¯t have toe to the Shallow Bay. I don¡¯t know if my words are clear enough?¡± If he dared to harass Chloe here in the future, he would kill her! Aman¡¯s eyes were full of warning. ¡°s.¡± In the end, Ragib sighed, dressed in a dark red and matte casual suit, stood up with the buttons sped. ¡°President order to expel guests is too obvious. Don¡¯t worry, will keep Ms. Chloe at the edge of appreciating her. I don¡¯t think I will take my friend¡¯s side. I still have this kind of conduct.¡±N?velDrama.Org ? 2024. Yes, he could not destroy his friendship with Aman for a woman. He was a yboy, but when facing a woman and a woman¡¯s interest The interests were above all else. ¡°In that case, it¡¯s best.¡± Aman said indifferently, ¡°So what else does Ragib want? Ragib nced at the second floor of the hall. ¡°I was going to tell Chloe about her friend. The reporter will secretly take pictures of me next time. I don¡¯t care if she is a woman or not.¡± Thinking of the reporter named Zoya, Ragib¡¯s eyes shed a hint of coldness that he couldn¡¯t see clearly. There was not even a reporter in the whole Zayn who dared to secretly take pictures of him, Ragib¡­ A woman who didn¡¯t know how to live or die. However, he soon smiled again. ¡°Since I am talking to Chloe, President is jealous, then forget it. But I have to tell you another business problem.¡± Only then did Aman believe that he really had other things to do when he came over. He put the cup aside and said, ¡°Breakfast is outside. Let¡¯s go out and talk.¡± Seeing Aman standing up, Bucky handed him his coat, and Aman finally went out to use it sooner orter with Ragib. Aman left the Ninth Dragon Vi Lake. The housekeeper and the maid stood at the gate and sent Aman out. The two maids blinked their eyes. ¡°Is the young madam¡¯s friend mentioned by Ragib just now the reporter surnamed Zack?¡± ¡°Stealing a shot of Ragib Young Master¡¯s¡­ce news? How bold he is.¡± This matter quickly reached Chloe ears. Because Chloe knew that because Zoya took her to the Zayn¡¯s Food City, she was fired by Zayn¡¯smercial newspaper, and now she was working in the entertainment media. After Chloe learned about this matter from the maid, she immediately called Zoya to confirm it. After Zoya admitted it, Chlpe warned, ¡°No, Zoya, you can¡¯t be in the entertainment media anymore. Aman can get the Zayn of Commerce to dismiss you, Ragib can definitely get the media to dismiss you. You can change to a safer job. I said two days ago that I could introduce you a job. I¡¯ll go and tell you¡­¡± Before Zoya responded to Chloe, she hung up the phone and held the key to the car! ¡°Young Madam?¡± Bucky saw that she wanted to go out. ¡°Where are you going?¡± Since Chloe went back to Food Cityst time, Bucky had been extra cautious when he saw her go out! ¡°I¡¯ll go to the perfume productionpany and see Zoya.¡± Chloe waved back and rushed out of the hall. Bucky was worried and followed her. ¡°Do you have to go out, Young Madam?¡± ¡°I said have something to tell you.¡± Chloe said, ¡°I know that something like that happened between me and Aman a while ago¡­ But don¡¯t take me as a criminal. Don¡¯t worry, I will be careful in the future.¡± ¡°If Young Madam insists on going out, you must take bodyguards with you.¡± Bucky said, ¡°This is what Young Master asked us to do. If Young Madam refuses, I¡¯m afraid¡­¡± ¡°Fine, fine, fine. I didn¡¯t say I didn¡¯t take it with me.¡± Chloe had to agree. After all, she met himst time. Now she had no reason to reject Aman arrangement. Aftering out of the Ninth Dragon Vi Lake, Bucky said to several bodyguards outside, ¡°From now on, you will follow Young Madam without any negligence!¡± ¡°Yes.¡± The bodyguards answered in a hurry. Then, Bucky called Aman again. ¡°Young Master, Young Madam said that she has something to do and has to go out.¡± Aman had just reconciled with Chloe, so it was not very good to stop her. He paused for a while and said, ¡°¡­ let a few more people go out with her. If you lose them or do something bad again, the consequences will be imagined.¡± ¡°Yes, Young Master.¡± Bucky agreed. After hanging up the phone, he called a few more bodyguards toe over. Then, a whole row of bodyguards stood in front of them and epted Bucky instructions. ¡°¡­ over, if Young Master loses Young Madam or something happens, ording to Young Master¡¯s temper, the consequences will be imagined.¡± Bucky said seriously. ¡°Yes.¡± The bodyguards responded neatly, and their momentum was amazing. Bucky finally nodded with satisfaction, but when he looked back Chloe was no longer by her side! ¡°Where is Young Madam?¡± Bucky was shocked and looked around immediately. In front of them were a row of bodyguards in ck suits and sunsses. All of them stood with their hands sped behind their back. One of them said, ¡°Young Madam, I went to the garage just now.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Bucky immediately said, ¡°Why are you still standing? Get on the car and keep up with Young Madam.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± When Chloe saw Bucky admonishing with the bodyguards, she went to the garage to pick up the car before she got impatient. Although Chloe had lived in Jiulong for a long time, every time before she went out, the bodyguards would help her drive out of the garage. She had never been to the garage of the Ninth Dragon Vi Cave, and she didn¡¯t know how many cars there were in the warehouse, nor did she know how many cars Aman had. But when she came to the underground garage, she was shocked when she saw the picture in the open and wide view, which was like a picture on an electric show and dozens of luxury cars! For example, he had a hobby of collecting luxury cars in the world? ¡°Although he doesn¡¯t necessarily drive all the cars?¡± ¡°It¡¯s¡­ it¡¯s too exaggerated.¡± Chloe looked at Lamborghini, Bentley, curlin, brailri¡­ It was going to blind her alloy alloy eyes. After Chloe had a cold war, the worst BMW 7 that Aman had given her came out. The bodyguards outside immediately got on the car and followed her. A few weekster, it was quiet. Aman stood in front of the French window of the Emperor Group and looked at the modern city with high-speed progress outside. The intelligent technology had been pursuing and constantly progressing in the society. The currentmunication mode might be gradually changed after the D holographic phone of the Emperor Group came into the market. ¡°In this era, the one who is the first to develop new technology to change this society is the one who has mastered the fate of this economic era.¡± His voice echoed everything, with a proud smile on his lips. John stood behind him and pushed the gold-rimmed sses. ¡°Yes, President, it won¡¯t be long before we lose a ce in the business world in Europe and America.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t care about the family business of the Emperor Family.¡± Aman said, ¡°When Emperor controls the technology market in this world, I¡¯m interested to see their faces.¡± John behind him. ¡°Master Aman can¡¯t deny the value of the Emperor Group, and the entire Emperor family can¡¯t deny it. This is also because even if President hasn¡¯t returned to the Emperor family for a few years, no one dares to oppose your session.¡± As the top wealthy family in America, Emperor Enterprises was even known as the most wealthy family in America. Its family was huge and its assets were countless. However, Aman disdained to inherit the Emperor family. This had something to do with his mother¡¯s death. When he was a teenager, he had felt the coldness and ruthlessness of the family. He became Emperor Group in his twenties, and he took ten years to make Emperor be the first group in America. Now, because in this era of wisdom and technology, the Emperor Group began to open the door of the world¡­ ¡°Although I don¡¯t need to make any more money now.¡± Aman smiled coldly. ¡°But in the family of a force, session is often rted to the wealth and prestige of the person who created it.¡± ¡°Not to mention that President Aman is the only son of the Emperor Family. With his means and ability, no one in the Emperor Family can rival you.¡± John looked at a newspaper next to her and said, ¡°President , you have just been judged as one of the top ten influential figures in the World of Fame this year.¡± Aman didn¡¯t say anything. His light brown eyes were shining with a beautiful color, indifferent and luxurious. Perhaps there would be such a day, which was natural for this man.. After all, severalrge-scalepanies in Europe had signed the cooperation contract with Emperor Group for the next ten years. ¡°President , there is an interview letter today. Would you like to ept it?¡± John asked again. Aman was trying hard to get the product of Emperor to get involved in foreign countries, so he rarely epted an interview at home. He nced at the letter of appointment and said, ¡°I don¡¯t have time for this. Let the vice presidente forward to ept this interview on behalf of Emperor.¡± ¡°Yes,¡± said John. Aman nced at him again. ¡°What did you say this morning?¡± ¡°It¡¯s Ragib¡¯s side.¡± John said, ¡°However, our intelligence personnel have also confirmed it. At present, Emperor¡¯s holographic technology is well-known in the world. Although the secrets of technology are the most rigorous secrets in thepany, they haven¡¯t allowed some businessmen to give up their behaviors.¡± Aman¡¯s lips moved a little. ¡°You don¡¯t have to think about it. There are only a fewpanies.¡± Thepetition in the technology field was no different from the general market in some aspects. The technology had been stolen, and the other party had taken it for their own use to create profits for their own products. ¡°More than that.¡± John said, ¡°Thetest news, the Yellow International seems to have an interest in the holographic technology of Emperor. Last time, they mentioned that they wanted to cooperate with Emperor, but were rejected by the Emperor Group. Moreover, they asked to have a private meeting with you, President, but you refused. This time¡­¡± ¡°Start to use a disgusting hook?¡± The smile on Aman¡¯s lips deepened. ¡°¡­ You can say that.¡± John stood upright on one side. ¡°Young Ragib said that the people of the Yellow International Group didn¡¯t know how they got the news that President had developed the memory instrument, but only we know about it. It¡¯s not ruled out that someone from the other side sneaked in.¡± Business stuff was all-pervasive. As for the Yellow International, it was an opponent. Last time, even if it said that it wanted to cooperate with Emperor, it was also to explore the news here. Aman was toozy to deal with it. No one would believe the fox¡¯s service. Chapter 179 Aman¡¯s eyes were as cold as ss. After a while, he walked to the sofa area and said, ¡°Find out. Let him live a better life than death, no matter who he is.¡± ¡°Yes, President.¡± John lowered her head again. ¡°What about Mr. Ali¡­¡± Aman smiled. ¡°I think at this moment, he is not in the mood to entangle Chloe. The bulletst time was enough for him to suffer.¡± Although the news that Chloe and Zayn were at the top of the mountain a few days ago had been spread by the media for a while, because neither side came out to rify or admit it, and in the end, they were only regarded as a gossip topic of a rich and powerful family, it ended up with nothing definite. As Emperor¡¯s mobile phone was about to be listed, the whole American business world paid much attention to it. The media and the Inte also had the news of Emperor¡¯s intelligent holographic mobile phone almost every day. Zayn¡¯s high-end private hospital-Holy uniqueness Hospital. In the VIP ward. Arge number of bodyguards and security personnel were standing outside the hospital. Since the prince of Ali Enterprisespany came to the hospital a month ago, the hospital had taken the absolute privacy protection to the famous people and asked special medical staff to take charge of this man. The man in the ward looked outside. He was wearing a ck shirt, and he didn¡¯t even wear a hospital gown. He didn¡¯t look like a patient at all. After the assistant of Zayn sent Madam Ali out, she came back and said to him, ¡°First Prince, Madam has asked the hospital to arrange the admission procedure for you. She said that she would let you go back to the Ali Enterprises to recuperate. The Ali Enterprises has already invited professional medical staff.¡± ¡°Hmph.¡± Zayn¡¯s lips curved into a smile. ¡°Let me go back to the Ali Enterprises, so that it¡¯s convenient for you to talk about the marriage with me every day.¡± A Jin was silent for a moment. ¡°First Prince, you and Miss Kate have been loving each other for a long time. This time you were injured, she was worried that you would not marry the Ali Enterprises. Didn¡¯t you say that you would marry her? Why are you now¡­¡± Suddenly, she didn¡¯t want to get married. After returning from Cityst time, Zayn¡¯s attitude towards Kate changed, but he didn¡¯t say that he broke off the engagement with Kate. Jin used to think that they were just quarreling. ¡°Nothing.¡± Zayn said, ¡°It¡¯s just that I don¡¯t love her so much. I feel that once this thing is lost, it¡¯s very difficult toe back.¡± Speaking of this, Zayn stopped for a moment. Chloe words came to his mind. ¡°Has Chloe¡­ treated him the same way?¡± Zayn clenched his fists tightly. His pupils trembled slightly, and the bitter smile on his lips slowly spread. ¡°¡­¡± Although it was expected, A Jin heard it with his own ears and was still shocked. ¡°The Crown Prince, what happened at the top of the mountain when you and Ms. Chloe left the press conference of Emperor Group that day?¡± With a sneer, Zayn said, ¡°Do you think what happened that night was just what happened?¡± ¡°Ever since I went to City that time,¡± Zayn said, ¡°I know the girl who appeared beside me when my eyes were injured was not Kate, but Chloe.¡± Jin¡¯s face immediately changed. ¡°The Crown Prince, this¡­¡± Was that person not Miss Kate? Was it really Chloe? ¡°Kate lied.¡± Zayn clenched his fists and his joints turned white. When A Jin heard this sudden news, he was greatly shocked. He knew that in these years, there was always a woman in his heart, a woman who was very important to him. That was Kate. The woman who appeared when he could not see the light in his eyes. So at that time, Zayn broke off the engagement with Chloe and stayed with Kate. A Jin also felt that it was normal. After all, the girl was the most important person to Zayn. ¡°¡­ That¡¯s not, Miss Kate?¡± Even Jin¡¯s face turned pale. ¡°Is it really Miss Chloe?¡± Zayn snorted andughed. ¡°I wanted to get benefits from my emotional field, but failed. Now I was cheated by the two daughters of Bishop Family. Kate pretended to be the girl and came to me, enjoying the love I gave her, and the woman Chloe¡­¡± Thinking of the cold words of Chloe on the top of the mountain, Zayn eyes became darker and darker, and the joints of his hand made a sound. ¡°She clearly knows, she clearly knows that I love her, but she deliberately doesn¡¯t exin. She wants to see the pain after I know the truth, and see if can¡¯t get her regret after that.¡±Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Crown Prince¡­¡± Hearing the painful voice of Zayn, Jin, as his subordinate, felt his heart ache. Zayn put his hand on the injured shoulder de, and his cold and sharp ck eyes shed. ¡°Aman¡­ Is this what you mean?¡± For the sake of Chloe, he didn¡¯t mind shooting at him, and he didn¡¯t even care about the Ali Enterprises and the Emperor family. His smile became more and more ridiculous little by little. A Jin gritted his teeth and said, ¡°First Prince, what do you want to do? As long as you say a word, I will go to hell.¡± Zayn slowly put down his shoulder. ¡°Didn¡¯t the Ali Enterprises mean that I must marry Kate? Now almost half of the shares of the Bishop Family are in Aman¡¯s hands. The person who spread the news that and Chloe were having a tryst at the top of the mountain at midnight must be Kate, right?¡± A Jin nodded. ¡°The Crown Prince must be¡­¡± Miss Kate looked very gentle and kind, but in fact, she was very vicious. In order to destroy Chlpe, she estimated that she would do anything to her Although he said that he didn¡¯t want her to intervene in Chloe affairs. But this time, when she had a date with Chloe at the top of the mountain, Kate was about to go crazy. Maybe she just wanted to kill Chloe¡­ ¡°Isn¡¯t Aman defending Chloe all the time?¡± Zayn¡¯s eyes overflowed with a trace of coldness. ¡°Now that Kate has exposed the matter between Chloe and me, we¡¯ll wait for him to suppress Ms. Bishop. Bishop¡¯s family doesn¡¯t have Ms. Bishop. I think the Ali Enterprises will not ask me to marry a down-and-out daughter.¡± Zayn¡¯s love for Kate was no longer pure. He and Kate even wanted to marry her, which was the responsibility that the Ali Enterprises had imposed on him! Therefore, if Aman suppressed Bishop Family because of the scandal between Chloe and him, this time, he would not save Bishop Family. On the contrary, if Bishop Family lost Ms. Bishop, he believed that the Ali Enterprises would not let him marry a down to-earth woman. Jin understood Zayn¡¯s meaning. ¡°Yes, Mr. Ali.¡± On the other hand, Zayn ignored Aman¡¯s forbearance. Aman returned to the car at Shallow Bay. Then he heard Chloe call and frowned. ¡°¡­ What? Are you cooking again?¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Chloe displeased voice came from the phone. ¡°I know you dislike¡­¡± ¡°¡­ I didn¡¯t mean that.¡± Just because you didn¡¯t do it well. Aman said in his heart. ¡°But I won¡¯t give up.¡± Chloe said, ¡°I think thest time I cooked has made progress, and the green vegetables seem to be different. Ragib didn¡¯t say it when he was in Emperor Group. That means I still have room for improvement. This time I will attack all the green vegetables. They are green vegetables. It¡¯s good to eat more. I will make a vegetarian feast today!¡± Then Chloe hung up the phone and put it into action. ¡°If you have time, you can prepare for the log-on of ¡®lilly¡¯ perfume products¡­¡± Before Aman could finish his words, he heard the busy tone on the phone. Aman rubbed his eyebrows. ¡°Ragib, that bastard.¡± Aman sighed with annoyance. From now on, he should stop Ragib froming to the Emperor Group and close to his and Chloe life.¡± Last time, Ragib praised Chloe cooking skills in thepany. As expected, he gave Chloe the same confidence. They had just reconciled and she was eager to try again. Next to him, John heard his phone call. ¡°President¡­ Young Madam, is she cooking again?¡± Aman nodded. John smiled and said, ¡°It means that Young Madam at least wants to do something for President. Whether she does it well or not, at least she has this heart.¡± As long as the two of them did not quarrel now, it was a blessing for the people around Aman. Nothing else happened. As for the dishes made by Chloe¡­ After a long while, Aman put down the hand rubbing between his eyebrows. ¡°Forget it. As long as she is happy, do whatever she wants.¡± ¡°President is magnanimous.¡± John said sincerely. ¡°I don¡¯t want to have conflicts with her anymore,¡± Aman said. John said that it was hard for him to say anything. President, you and Young Madam were willing to fight and suffer. ¡°By the way,¡± John mentioned another thing. ¡°A month ago, the person who released the gossip about Young Madam and Zayn at Emperor¡¯s press conference was Miss Kate from Bishop Family. It was found that only our people and people from Zayn saw her at the top of the mountain that night. There were also the two Ladies who came up with Miss Kate. At that time, the two notable Ladies took photos and fled first.¡± Therefore, even if they didn¡¯t investigate, it was not hard to imagine that it was Kate who asked the two notabledies to spread the news. Aman didn¡¯t even raise his eyelids. ¡°At present, the media¡¯s attention has been reduced. As long as it¡¯s not a fact, there¡¯s no need to pay attention to the scandal. After all, Zayn hasn¡¯t gone out to dere anything, has he?¡± ¡°That¡¯s true. Don¡¯t you care about it?¡± ¡°Does he want me to be angry with Miss Kate and Bishop Family because of this?¡± Aman slowly opened his eyes, and there was a trace of harshness in his ice-cold, brown eyes. ¡°If I destroy Bishop Family, he will not have to spend any effort to break off the marriage with Miss Kate, and then will have a chance to continue to entangle with Chloe?¡± ¡°That¡¯s a nice try!¡± John immediately found out. ¡°President, it seems that there is really no need to pay attention to this matter.¡± ¡°Will I give him another chance to entangle Chloe?¡± Aman smiled lightly and closed his eyes again. ¡°I will keep Bishop Family and let him marry Miss Kate. ¡°President is wise.¡± John nodded again. The tit-for-tat between the two masters sometimes didn¡¯t even have a chance to fight. Aman, who had always been tolerant of those who hurt Chloe, did not do anything to Kate and Lady Bishop this time, because he wanted to keep Kate and Kate to pin down the Zayn. After the Rolls-Royce, which was a top luxury car, entered the Shallow Bay, Aman, who was closing his eyes, suddenly said, ¡°Have you got any news of sneaking into the business world here?¡± There were only a handful of people who knew the existence of the memory device¡¯s memory. Ragib was impossible. Then it must be an outsider who sneaked into their side, knew about the memory device and told the other side of the Yellow International. Upon hearing this question, John face became serious. ¡°President, we are looking into it. Every person around us will look into their background from thepany.¡± Aman¡¯s cold, brown eyes slowly opened. It was extremely deep and horrible inside. He dared to sneak into his side and steal the secret information. If he found it out, that person would die a terrible death! Chapter 180 On the night of the night, Ninth Dragon Vi were luxurious and luxurious. After preparing the vegetarian feast, Chloe was sitting in the living room with a face and waiting for Aman toe down to eat. Bucky advised, ¡°Young Madam, the Young Master¡¯spany is very busy recently. Now he is discussing official business with John. After he is done with his work, I will let him¡­ try your cooking.¡± In the early autumn of the day, Chloe wore a milky white high-necked sweater, which set off her more round face and made her look beautiful and gentle. Her hair had grown a lot longer and was loosely tied behind her neck with a red leather band. The red skin tendons and ck hair, against her snow-white skin, were amazing, as if they were easily broken by the wind! That¡¯s it?¡± Chloe blinked her sleepy eyes and looked tiredly at the direction of Aman¡¯s study upstairs. ¡°Well, okay, I¡¯ll go and eat something myself. Remember to let him taste it when hees down at night-¡± After that, Chloe yawned again. Perhaps it was because of the seasons, this period of time was always getting more and more sleepy. ¡°Young Madam.¡± Bucky immediately tensed up. ¡°You¡¯d better not eat¡­ I mean, you need to add some nutrition now. It¡¯s not good to eat all vegetables. I¡¯ll ask the kitchen to prepare another dinner for you.¡± ¡°Ah, what¡¯s the matter¡­¡± ¡°Somebody.¡± Before Chloe could finish, Bucky said to the maid beside him, ¡°Ask the kitchen to prepare dinner for Young Madam.¡± This was already a routine. As long as Chloe went to the kitchen to cook, no one would stop her As soon as she finished, the chef immediately went to the kitchen to prepare another dish. The maid immediately replied, ¡°Yes.¡± Chloe sighed. ¡°Forget it, anyway, you just dislike the dishes I cook¡­ Then don¡¯t pour me out first. Anyway, I have to have a taste with Aman.¡± ¡°Okay, Young Madam.¡± Bucky had no choice but to agree to her request at this point. Chloe went back to her room to take a nap. By the time she came down, the vegetables she made had disappeared. Looking at the delicacies prepared by the chef on the table, Chloe asked, ¡°Hey? What about the dishes made by me?¡± Aman, who was already done with his work, came down from behind and put his hand on her waist. ¡°The dishes you cooked are cold. Let¡¯s taste them another day. Let¡¯s go and have dinner with me.¡± Looking at Aman, Chloe said unwillingly, ¡°But, I did it for a few hours¡­¡± ¡°Then you¡¯ve worked hard, madam,¡± Aman said with a smile. After returning her to her, he pressed her to the table. ¡°I¡¯ll try some other day. Aren¡¯t you hungry now? If you¡¯re hungry, eat first.¡±This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org . With no other choice, Chloe had have dinner with him first. After all, after she slept, she should be hungry again. However, Chloe had always had a lot of food, but her appetite was getting smaller these days. Aman ate very elegantly. He looked at Chloe, who didn¡¯t eat much more, and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Chloe put down the tableware and seemed to have no appetite. ¡°Nothing, maybe I don¡¯t have a good digest for a while. Anyway, my appetite is not very good.¡± From time to time, her stomach was still sour, so she had to try her best to suppress the vomiting feeling. Oh no, she had eaten too much, so the retribution came. ¡°You don¡¯t have a good appetite?¡± Aman nced at the table and confirmed that these were all dishes that Chloe loved most. ¡°Let the doctore and have a look tomorrow.¡± Bucky nodded. ¡°Yes, Young Master.¡± However, no matter how he responded, Wei Bucky thought to himself, ¡°Young Madam just doesn¡¯t have enough food to eat, and she has eaten a lot of food!¡± It was not because she had a bad appetite, but because she had a good appetite. Obviously, Bucky was right. In the middle of the night, Chloe sneaked out of the room quietly, went to the kitchen to find yogurt, and then went to the food cab to search for snacks¡­ Under the infrared camera, Chlpe sat alone in the dark hall, holding a pile of snacks to eat. After eating and drinking enough, she pped her hands, washed her hands, and then went back to the bedroom to sleep.. In the dark bedroom, Chloe just got into the bed andy down, Aman opened his eyes. The next morning. Chloe still didn¡¯t get up. She was gettingzier andzier these days. She couldn¡¯t get up untilte in the morning, so she kept more and more well-fed. Aman sat in the monitoring room of the Ninth Dragon Vi Lake. In front of him were several big electronic screens, which showed the images of the various areas in the vi. ¡°Young Master, Young Madam is here¡­¡± Bucky brought one of the screens out of the hallst night. Aman stared at the screen and said nothing. There was no light on in the hall on the screen, but it was not an obstacle for Emperor¡¯s intelligent monitoring system, because the infrared monitor would automatically start up in the dark. In the picture on the screen, Chloe was sitting in the hall, wearing soft pajamas. She was eating with a pile of snacks in her arms. Her beautiful and lovely face was eating with a bulging face. She opened another bag of snacks after eating them¡­ After finishing eating, she still wanted to check the bags and see if there was anything left. It was a full bag of snacks. Aman stared at Chloe, who snuck out of the bedroom to eat snacks every night on the screen, with an iprehensible on her face. She was cold, hard, and angry. ¡°This woman¡­ I don¡¯t have anything to feed her or I don¡¯t allow her to eat. Do I want to sneak out to eat at night?¡± Bucky said, ¡°Young Master, I¡¯m afraid that¡¯s not the case. Young Madam must have had no appetite for dinner and was hungry in the middle of the night, so she had to get up to look for food.¡± Aftering out of the monitoring room, Aman asked Bucky, who was behind him, ¡°Is the cook¡¯s cooking not in line with her appetite now? Let¡¯s change a group of chefs next time.¡± Bucky said, ¡°Young Master, I don¡¯t think that¡¯s the reason. Last time, Young Madam praised that the dishes cooked by the chefs of the nine-dragons were better than those of the hotels.¡± Aman thought for a moment. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Chloe didn¡¯t have an appetite to eat, but she wanted to eat snacks? As a mature and steady man, the president of an American multinational group, he really couldn¡¯t understand the preference of some women for snacks. Finally, Aman stood in front of the corridor for a while. ¡°What is she eating? Bring it for me to have a look.¡± After a while. The housekeeper immediately asked someone to take out all the snacks that Chloe usually stored. Just like a bumpkin, the maid found a lot of them from Chloe¡¯s bedroom and her studio and put them all on the crystal table in the living room, like a hill. The maid said, ¡°Young Master, that¡¯s probably it.¡± The maid said, ¡°We haven¡¯t taken a look at the food storages.¡± They were afraid that Aman would not take away all the snacks of Chloe. If they quarreled again, their Young Madam would really have nothing to eat and starve to death¡­ So they didn¡¯t search for the ingredients. Aman picked up a can of food from the pile of snacks, and there was a male star¡¯s profile picture on it. ¡°What¡¯s this?¡± The maid Little Inscriptions said for them, ¡°Young Master, this is potato chips, which are Young Madam¡¯s favorite tomato chips.¡± Aman frowned again, threw aside, and picked up another bag He knew them. They were the pist Fruit, the almond, the melon seeds, and the lover plum that he saw with his teeth. The maid wanted to exin again, ¡°Young Master, this is¡­¡± ¡°I know.¡± Aman didn¡¯t think that he really didn¡¯t know anything, and threw those things aside. ¡°In short, they are just some garbage food. They will not do any good to the body. No notable youngdies will eat melon seeds.¡± This was the fact that some men ordies in the business world would not eat melon seeds¡­ Aman took another bag of transparent steamed bags, in which there was a red piece that made him very disgusted. He looked at the two words on the package and frowned deeply. ¡°What¡¯s this? What¡¯s a ¡®duck¡¯s neck¡¯?¡± Wei Bucky sweated and said, ¡°Young Master, that¡¯s what the literal meaning is, the neck part of a duck.¡± Aman threw the thing away. ¡°What on earth did she eat? You let her eat this kind of thing, and she came out to eat secretly at night?¡± ¡°Young Master.¡± Bucky said, ¡°Although you don¡¯t like to see animal¡¯s neck in your cooking method, this braised duck neck seems to be very popr among the snacks. As for whether the method of production and health can be guaranteed or not, I am not clear about this. I don¡¯t eat this either. I may have to ask the chef.¡± As a butler of a top wealthy family, it was impossible for him to eat this kind of thing. In front of the Prime Minister, he was a Level Seven official. Usually, Bucky also ate high-grade dishes, so he only had a clear understanding of high-grade dishes. The maid next to him said, ¡°I know. It¡¯s the most exciting thing to eat when there¡¯s nothing to do. Young Madam likes to eat and watch TV. I¡¯ve eaten it before¡­¡± ¡°Throw it away immediately.¡± Aman said coldly, ¡°This safety factor is not clear. It won¡¯t do any good to eat it.¡± ¡°¡­ Yes.¡± He had no choice but to lower his head and agree. The maid was not stupid enough to exin to Aman that this kind of thing could be eaten. She was also a popr snack. In short, whatever the master said, it was enough! In the end, Aman picked up the other bags, except for them, all of which were frowning. ¡°Who asked you to buy these things?¡± Bucky immediately said, ¡°Young Master¡­ We didn¡¯t buy it. Young Madam bought it on the Inte.¡± Aman stood up. ¡°Throw them all to me. Don¡¯t let me see Chloe eating these things in the future.¡± ¡°¡­ Yes.¡± When Aman left, he paused for a moment and turned his face back. ¡°Prepare some food for her and put her back to her original ce.¡± Although he opposed to her eating snacks, he couldn¡¯t make her hungry¡­ Behind Wei Bucky nodded. ¡°Yes, Young Master.¡± After Aman left, Bucky sighed. ¡°Young Madam, don¡¯t me them. Young Master doesn¡¯t agree with your snacks!¡± On the same day, Bucky immediately asked the servants to move all the snacks in the food department and Chloe food storage, and then put in some bread made by the dessert chef of Ninth Dragon Vi Cave, as well as some healthy food and pure milk. At first nce, they would be filled with nutritious food. In the evening, when Chloe came out to rummage for snacks in the middle of the night, when she opened the refrigerator of the food cab She saw that her snacks were all gone. The room was filled with fresh bread. She was silent for a while. In the end, she did not say anything and silently went back to the bedroom to sleep. Chapter 181 Just as Chloe was lying on the bed with her mind empty, behind her head came a sigh from Aman. ¡°Have you eaten enough?¡±¡±!¡± Chloe heart almost jumped out of her throat. ¡°I¡­¡± She looked back. Aman closed his eyes. The perfect face was in front of her, the same pillow as her. In the dim sight, his eyshes were long, his nose was straight as if it were carved, and his facial features were like deities¡¯ work of art.This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org . ¡°Don¡¯t eat those messy things in the future,¡± he said. Chloe swallowed and felt a little guilty. In fact, she just had a bad appetite and wanted to eat some Start-up snacks¡­ But she didn¡¯t know that she was found. Aman put his hand on her waist and held her in his arms. ¡°Why do you have a bad appetite? Did the doctore to see it during the day?¡± Chloe shrank into his arms and listened to his words. A trace of warmth came into her heart. ¡°No, I don¡¯t feel ufortable. Maybe I¡¯mck of exercise during this period. I¡¯ll see if I can get a fitness card or make a fitness n in a few days.¡± She always felt that since she married Aman, especially after the end of the matter of Bishop Family, she had been too decadent¡­ In addition to sleeping on the bed and asionally attending a banquet, she was just sitting and waiting to eat, which was almost the same as a rice worm. If it went on like this, would she be disabled? ¡°You don¡¯t have to go out,¡± Aman said, ¡°there is a gym on the third floor of Ninth Dragon Vi. If you want to go to exercise another day, you can invite a fitness coach.¡± ¡°Oh¡­¡± Chloe could only answer. ¡°Speaking of this, there is a gym here? I don¡¯t know yet.¡± When Chloe thought that she needed to look around Ninth Dragon Vi, Aman¡¯s low and sexy voice sounded in her ear. ¡°You need to practice a bit, at least it can improve your endurance, so that you won¡¯t fall asleep halfway.¡± Chloe face turned red and hot. She swallowed and said, ¡°¡­ OK, Mr. Aman, are you able to do it?¡± The big hand stroked her hair, trying tofort her. ¡°It¡¯s good that you understand.¡± Aman sighed. ¡°Go to sleep. If you don¡¯t sleep, I¡¯m hungry too.¡± Chloe turned her head and looked at him. ¡°You haven¡¯t had enough dinner yet, have you?¡± Aman let her stick close to him. ¡°It¡¯s not the stomach, it¡¯s another ce.¡± Chloe took a deep breath and did not dare to move. ¡°Ah!¡± This wolf that couldn¡¯t be fed to full! In the middle of the night, what kind of reaction did he have¡­ Chloe did not dare to move at all. She could only bear the hunger and let him hold her, waiting for tomorrow¡¯s breakfast. In the end, when she was about to fall asleep when she was hungry, Aman said, ¡°I am a little busy recently. Stay at home obediently. If you want to go out, take a few more people with you. Call me in time if you need anything¡­¡± His voice sounded particrly gentle and soft in the night. Chloe was fascinated by such a man who was in a high position and would love her to the extreme. Because it was also a happy thing to love him. What¡¯s more, he could be his wife. She felt a bubble of happiness. She bent her eyes and answered, ¡°Aman, do you know? Even if you don¡¯t love me, I hope I can stay with you¡­¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Then you have to promise me that no matter what happens in the future, you can¡¯t drive me away.¡± Chloe said, looking back at his outline in the darkness. In the darkness, Aman opened his eyes and found that Chloe had fallen asleep and her breathing was even. Aman smiled and changed her hair on her forehead. He thought that at the beginning, this little girl was reluctant to marry him and was afraid of giving him a child. Now she said that she liked him, he didn¡¯t love her and she was willing to stay behind him¡­ It was not easy to let this woman fall in love with him. However, how could he not love her? Aman¡¯s lips twitched, and he slipped her to the quilt under her shoulder and pulled her up. ¡°No, I have to love you.¡± The next day, Chloe went to Zoya¡¯s apartment. This was a rtively high-end apartment in the first floor. It was expensive, but the environment was very good. In the clean and bright hall, Zoya looked at her residence and sighed. ¡°Chloe, if it goes on like this, I may not be able to live in this ce. It¡¯s time to drink the northwest wind. Therefore, I decide to consider your suggestion.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Chloe smiled and sat on the opposite side, reading some entertainment magazines. ¡°Are you going to the City Beauty Will Society? didn¡¯t say that although Miss Smith might be suspected of being close to me at that time, she should be a good person. And she said that if I introduced my friends to her, she would give me a high sry.¡± The most important thing was that Miss Smith was the enemy of Kate¡­ the enemy of the enemy. Logically speaking, they were friends. Hearing Chloe words, Zoya put down the ss and said, ¡°Then I can¡¯t go.¡± ¡°Ah? Why?¡± Chloe did not understand. ¡°Haven¡¯t you changed your mind to go?¡± With the former ie of Zoya in the business report, it was not a problem for her to pay the rent of this apartment. However, now that she had lost her job, she was a little poor. ording to Chloe¡¯s understanding of Zoya, she couldn¡¯t waste her life like this¡­. She wanted to make money for her house! ¡°She said she would give you a high sry because you¡¯re her friend, right?¡± Zoya said, ¡°Then she wants to give you face. It¡¯s clear that she wants you to be Aman¡¯s woman. She intends to give you face and beg for Aman¡¯s help.¡± Zoya said, ¡°So, don¡¯t want to make trouble for you, so I won¡¯t go.¡± Compared with Chloe direct concern, Zoya apparently saw more strange hearts andplicated interpersonal rtionships in the video. ¡°Not necessarily¡­¡± Chloe thought for a while and said, ¡°She is Ragib¡¯s ex-girlfriend. It¡¯s impossible for her to get to know Lu Bai through Ragib, right?¡± Aman was not a normal person, and he knew how to deal with it. Chloe knew that Aman was in the outside world. He was really so indifferent. Few people had the chance to know the president! ¡°Hey, Chloe, do you think anyone will think that they know more big shots?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll take your kindness, but I won¡¯t go,¡± Zoya said, pulling out a photo of Ragib¡¯sce report from the side at any time: ¡°This was secretly taken by me a few days ago. I have no choice. I have to take advantage of the media¡¯s work. If I want to make more money, have to steal some of the celebrity¡¯s hard news. Therefore, I was caught and warned by Ragib¡¯s people.¡± As she spoke, Zoya told her what happened that day, saying that Ragib¡¯s people almost smashed her camera Chloe was so scared that she almost sat down. ¡°¡­ I also heard that Aman¡¯s housekeeper said that Ragib came that day and wanted to ask me¡­ About you, he said that you took a photo of him.¡± ¡°After all, I have to raise this apartment. I can¡¯t afford it without money!¡± ¡°But¡­¡± Chloe swallowed and said, ¡°Are you too bold? You even dare to steal a photo of Ragib?¡± People like Aman and Ragib dared to expose the information of their private life. They died without knowing how they died. In the past, it was said that they were gayce, and it was estimated that they were acquiesced by Aman. Because Aman wanted to use theseces to block some peach blossoms for him¡­ ¡°Oh.¡± Zoya threw the magazine aside and said, ¡°I can¡¯t continue to do this job. On the one hand, I want to make money. On the other hand, I want to make money by stealing the raw materials of the big shot. Sooner orter, something bad will happen.¡± ¡°So, what are you going to do?¡± Chloe sniffed. ¡°I have money now. If you don¡¯t mind, I can lend you the money to pay for this house first.¡± Zoya sighed and sat next to Chloe. ¡°As my sisters, I want to thank you for your generosity. However, Chloe, unlike me, you don¡¯t need to worry about life when you have Aman as your husband. I am now a little reporter running for life. I can¡¯t really enjoy it and ask others for money. This will be a habit, and I don¡¯t want to be a person like that.¡± ¡°We usually go shopping and treat. It doesn¡¯t matter if we buy some clothes or gifts, but I still want to rely on myself for such a big thing as buying a house.¡± Zoya was a very independent woman. Although she usually said that she wanted Chloe to be her long-term ticket, it was really time for her to worry about her life She would not really ask her friends for money. Chloe felt a little guilty. ¡°No, Zoya, I mean, you can give it back to me in the future¡­ ¡°No.¡± Zoya blocked with her hand. ¡°There¡¯s a saying that it¡¯s better to give others fish than to fish. As she spoke, Zoya stood up with her hands crossed in front of her chest and said resolutely, ¡°So, Chloe, I have decided to ept your proposal two days ago. I intend to set up a newspaper office myself. You pay as a shareholder, and I will invest in managing it. With my connections, I think as long as I have enough money, I will definitely be able to do it!¡± ¡°Ah? Really?¡± Chloe blinked her eyes. ¡°Have you decided?¡± She had mentioned this to Zoya two days ago. Zoya said that she didn¡¯t want to go to other magazines. Although Aman asked someone to unseal her and the chief editor of Zayn Trading newspaper also invited her to go she was full of pride and refused to go back. Then Chloe said, ¡°Why don¡¯t you set up your own newspaper office?¡± She didn¡¯t expect that Zoya really had such a n¡­ ¡°Then¡­¡± Chloe looked at her. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if I pay for it. Anyway, I will take it as an investment. If you really make up your mind, will fully support you.¡± ¡°Of course.¡± Zoya said, ¡°Then let¡¯s make it a deal happily. I¡¯ve learned about the relevant procedures of the newspaper in the afternoon. We¡¯ll cooperate happily!¡± Looking at Zoya¡¯s outstretched hand, Chloe smiled and pped with her. ¡°Okay.¡± She said, ¡°Call me when you need money.¡± ¡°No problem, no problem.¡± Zoya was a man of action, so she made a phone call as soon as she spoke. This was the matter that Zoya called Chloe to discuss with her. Chloe was also d that Zoya had made up her mind. She said happily, ¡°Anyway, it¡¯s good that you have made up your mind¡­ Oh, I¡¯ll go to the bathroom. I have a bad appetite these days. You can apany me to the hospital for a check-upter.¡± Zoya turned around and gave her an OK gesture. ¡°Okay.¡± As soon as Chloe stood up, she felt dizzy and her body shook. Chapter 182 Zoya, who was on the phone, looked at her and immediately came over with the phone in her hand. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± Chloe held her head. ¡°Maybe you¡¯ve been sitting for a long time. You¡¯re busy¡­¡± When they were sitting in the bathroom. Chloe sighed. ¡°Last time at the press conference of Emperor Group, she also fainted for no reason. What happened¡­¡± ¡°Is there something wrong with her body?¡± Thinking of this, Chloe became worried. When she pulled out the tissue, looking at the snow-white tissue, she was stunned for no reason¡­ ¡°It seems that her¡­ she hasn¡¯t been here for two months?¡± Women were sensitive. When Chloe came out, Zoya had hung up the phone and said while packing up, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you wanted to go to the hospital? Do you have a bad appetite? This is a big deal for a foodie like you. Let¡¯s go!¡± Chloe brain was tight, and she was in a state of fear and tension. Hope wasn¡¯t true. But if it was true, what would happen? Chloe didn¡¯t dare to imagine it¡­ She recalled it carefully. It seemed that she didn¡¯t take any safety measures with Aman two months ago. Because she was in a safe period, she didn¡¯t take medicine the next day. ¡°Could it be¡­ that he really won the bid?¡± Chloe had a dark feeling! While Chloe was hesitating, Zoya had already stuffed the phone and cosmetics into her bag. She looked back at her and said, ¡°Why are you still standing? Let¡¯s go. Don¡¯t waste time. I¡¯m going to ask someone for advice in the afternoon¡­¡± ¡°I didn¡¯te,¡± Chloe whispered. ¡°Ha? What did you say?¡± Zoya didn¡¯t hear it clearly. ¡°¡­ My one.¡± Chloe slowly raised her head and looked at Zoya¡¯s beautiful and capable face with short hair. ¡°My menstruation is not here.¡± Zoya looked at her and responded to Chloe words. Then she looked at Chloe who wanted to say something but stopped at the same time. Her face was full of tension and fear. A dozen secondster. Zoya¡¯s howls echoed in the apartment. Five or six bodyguards were waiting outside. Hearing the sound, they looked at each other and immediately knocked on the door. ¡°Miss Kate? What happened?¡± boom! boom! boom! boom! boom! boom! The door opened. Zoya held Chloe hand and flew out. ¡°Let¡¯s go. Let¡¯s go to the hospital and have a check.¡± Aftering out of the apartment, Zoya and Chloe got on the car in a hurry. The bodyguards also got on the car immediately and followed them closely all the way. Half an hourter. In the hospital. In the consulting room where Chloe was having a woman¡¯s delivery, her face was pale, her hands on her knees were clenched into fists, and her hands and feet were shaking. Zoya walked around, more nervous than her, andforted her. ¡°Chloe, don¡¯t worry. We¡¯ll know the result soon.¡± You don¡¯t know.¡± Chloe lips trembled slightly, not knowing whether she should cry orugh. ¡°I am afraid of this ce. Last time, Aman asked people to take me to the etrics and gynaecology department to do a check-up for me¡­¡± However, at that time, she pretended to dy because she had stayed upte for so many nights that she was out of bnce. ¡°I¡¯m afraid of a ball!¡± Zoya said, ¡°The hospital can¡¯t eat you. What¡¯s more, you don¡¯t have toe to the hospital if you¡¯re sick. Last time, you washed your stomach and went to the hospital.¡± Well, that¡¯s the logic. But she was just nervous and scared. She sworest time that she would nevere to the ghost ce of obstetrics and gynaecology again. She didn¡¯t expect that she woulde again now. ¡°You don¡¯t understand. I still don¡¯t want to have a baby now.¡± Chloe said, ¡°And I have already told Aman that he has promised me that I don¡¯t have to have a baby for the time being¡­ I have been afraid of giving him a child since I married him.¡± ¡°That¡¯s because you didn¡¯t fall in love with him at that time.¡± Zoya tried to persuade her. ¡°But now you said that you love him and give birth to a man you like. It should be the happiest thing, isn¡¯t it? The nature is different. And if you have his child, he will definitely love you more, right?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Hearing this question, Chloe froze and lowered her head slowly. ¡°Zoya, Aman doesn¡¯t love me.¡± ¡°Ah? What did you say?¡± ¡°He¡­ There is a person he likes in his heart.¡± Thinking of Aman¡¯s words, Chloe voice was so low that she could hardly hear him. ¡°He said personally that he loves that person. That person is very important to him.¡± Zoya was stunned. Chloe clenched her fingers, and a trace of obscure light shed in her eyes. ¡°But it doesn¡¯t matter. I have already figured it out this time. As long as he treats me well, I will stay with him, whether he loves me or not, because I don¡¯t want to lose him.¡± Although she said that she didn¡¯t care¡­ in fact, she really didn¡¯t care. If she and Aman were still in the same situation as before and only agreed to get married, then it really didn¡¯t matter to her whether he had someone else in his heart. Zoya, who was still excited just now, paused. She seemed to see that Chloe didn¡¯t seem to be joking, so her expression changed. ¡°¡­ He said that he has someone he likes?¡± Chloe thought for a moment and nodded. ¡°It¡¯s his fiancee?¡± Zoya rolled her eyes. ¡°It¡¯s impossible. If he loved his fiancee in the Emperor Family, how could he marry you¡­¡± ¡°No.¡± Chloe interrupted, ¡°Another one.¡± The girl who saved Aman in those days. A little girl he met when he was 15 years old. Perhaps, he thought that he liked the girl because of gratitude. He remembered that when he was in the castle of Emperor, he said that he had been looking for her¡­ Did Aman already find her? So his love for that girl¡­ turned into love? ¡°One more?¡± Zoya shouted. Chloe nodded. ¡°Shit.¡± Zoya sighed. ¡°It seems that Aman¡¯s love affairs are endless. If I had known that he couldn¡¯t have been innocent in the past, I would have had nothing to do with women. The media in the outside world knew a goal, and there was no gossip about it! Now, you have a rival in love again.¡± Chloe didn¡¯t say anything. Zoya, who was walking ahead, suddenly stopped. ¡°Chloe, listen to me. Don¡¯t worry about it¡­¡± Before Zoya finished speaking, the doctor behind her came in with the B-mode. ¡°Miss Chloe, right?¡± Chloe and Zoya were stunned, and Chloe stood up immediately. Looking at the list in the doctor¡¯s hand, Chloe said nervously, ¡°Doctor, it¡¯s me. How am I, I, I, is it¡­¡± ¡°Doctor, is she pregnant?¡± Zoya was afraid that the doctor would misdiagnosed her, so she asked directly, ¡°You dare to say a lie, or you are mistaken. Next year¡¯s grave will be covered with grass¡­ Chloe quickly pulled her and said, ¡°Stop.¡±N?velDrama.Org ? 2024. ¡°Doctor, I¡¯m sorry.¡± Chloe pulled Zoya to the side and said to the doctor with a forced smile, ¡°Doctor, tell me the truth. How is my situation, is it¡­¡± This was a high-ss private hospital, a hospital frequented by famous people. Therefore, when seeing some famous people or socialites, the doctor was not surprised. After all, many people had heard the rumors about Chloe, Kate, Bishop Family, and Aman. The doctor just nced at Zoya, who wanted to intimidate him, indifferently, and then he looked away.. Sitting opposite Chloe, the doctor looked at the list in his hand and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I have more than ten years of personnel experience. I won¡¯t be wrong. First of all, may I ask if Miss Chloe has any difort recently?¡± ¡°Nick?¡± Chloe thought for a moment and said, ¡°¡­ Is it wrong that you have a bad appetite?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have a good appetite?¡± The doctor wrote down what she said. ¡°Why do you have a bad appetite? Do you not want to eat, or do you prefer something to eat?¡± ¡°I want to eat sour and spicy food.¡± After Chloe finished her sentence simply and violently, she felt a chill in her heart. By the way¡­ Wasn¡¯t it because they wanted to eat hot and sour food? Girls had read romantic novels or TV series. This kind of situation was too familiar. Zoya widened her eyes. ¡°Chlpe, you, you¡­¡± ¡°Okay.¡± The doctor wrote it down again. ¡°Is there any other difort?¡± Chloe back was already cold. She swallowed and said, ¡°I often feel dizzy¡­ I faintedst time.¡± On the night of the mobile phone conference of Emperor Group, she fainted and was taken away by Zayn. The doctor continued writing with a calm face. It seemed that he was not surprised at all. ¡°Have you had your period yet?¡± Chloe clenched her hands, and her heart was cold. ¡°¡­ It¡¯s not this month. It¡¯s notst month.¡± ¡°It¡¯s normal,¡± said the doctor. ¡°Huh?¡± Chloe suddenly raised her head. Zoya sniffed behind her. The doctor picked up the B-mode and said the details professionally, ¡°Miss Chloe, the B- hip showed that we can see each other in an afternoon. It¡¯s about 11 meters, and it¡¯s in the front of the uterus. The time is about 6 week¡­¡± Chloe pupils dted slowly. He felt that the world had changed. The doctor picked up the record of her condition just now and said, ¡± Coupled with your physical condition during this period of time, Miss Chloe, congrattions, you are pregnant for more than a month. It¡¯s normal for you to have a bad appetite. After the first three months, you will slowly get better. You should also try your best to add some nutrition. Considering your dizziness, considering that you are infected with anemia, let¡¯s go down and have a check-up.¡± It was obvious that the doctor had already confirmed her condition. But just in case, he asked about her physical condition. After the situation was finished, the doctor handed over the B-mode list and the diagnosis results to her. This was a senior private hospital. Doctors were used to all kinds of famous diseases. Except for detailed treatment, they would not ask other private questions about patients. The doctor didn¡¯t even ask about Chloe unmarried marriage, nor did he ask if her boyfriend had apanied her, not to mention asking about the man¡¯s question. Chloe was stunned for a long time with the pregnancy list in her hand. ¡°Am I¡­ really pregnant?¡± ¡°She has a baby?¡± She felt that she herself had not grown up yet¡­ She hadn¡¯t finished reading the books yet, and there were too many things she hadn¡¯t done in her life. Would she soon enter the stage of being a mother? ¡± Zoya¡¯s voice trembled. She stared at the list in her hand andforted her. ¡°Calm down. This is a good thing. If you tell Aman, he will be happy¡­¡± It was estimated that many people knew about the rtionship between Chloe and Aman from gossip media. Zoya did not mind telling the doctor that Aman would be heard by the doctor. Chloe seemed to think of something, and her eyes turned a little red. After a long time, she raised her head and said to the doctor, ¡°Then¡­ I¡¯ll test the blood.¡± Chapter 183 Several bodyguards who came with Chloe were guarding outside the consulting room. When they saw Chloeing to the hospital, one of the bodyguards called Aman before Chloe came out. ¡°Young Master, Young Madam hase to the hospital,¡± said the bodyguard. ¡°The hospital?¡± Aman paused for a moment. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know yet.¡± The bodyguard nced at the consulting room behind him. ¡°Young Madam hasn¡¯te out yet. She probably is talking to the doctor.¡± Aman paused for a moment, and then he hung up the phone as if he had thought of something. After Chloe came out of the consulting room, she went to the Department of Blood. Zoya followed. ¡°Chloe, listen to me. Don¡¯t do anything impulsive¡­¡± The bodyguards looked at each other and followed. After that, Chloe checked the blood again. Sure enough, she had headgear, so she fainted because she was pregnant now. Chloe suddenly stopped and said to several bodyguards who followed her, ¡°Stand here and let me do it.¡± Then he took Zoya and ran to the side. Finally, Chloe looked at the B-mode watch in her hand and said to Zoya, ¡°Zoya, answer me honestly. If I tell Aman that I have his child, he will be very happy, won¡¯t he?¡± Zoya was stunned, and then she seemed to let out a sigh of relief. ¡°You dragged me here mysteriously. I thought you were doing something. Did you want to secretly kill the child? What¡¯s the problem you asked? Didn¡¯t you tell me that when you married Aman, he asked you to give birth to a child for him? He will definitely be happy! This is necessary!¡± Chloe nodded. ¡°I know¡­ I just want to confirm it.¡± ¡°That¡¯s it.¡± Zoya took her hand and looked at her beautiful but helpless face seriously. ¡°Listen to me, Chloe, although you are very young, you are married to Aman. Do you know that even if you have a baby, it will be perfectly justifiable?¡± Chloe bit her lip and said, ¡°I know this question, so I¡­ Although I don¡¯t want to have a baby, I was also shocked just now.¡± Her hand slowly stroked her lower abdomen, and her curling eyshes trembled a few times like the tender wings of a butterfly. ¡°¡­ I don¡¯t want to hit it either. Because I like Aman, so I want to stay with his child.¡± Zoya rolled her eyes secretly and nced at the bodyguards waiting over there. Aman¡¯s people were all here, and it was impossible for you to kill them. ¡°Then that¡¯s enough!¡± Zoya knew that Chloe was several years younger than her. Chloe might not be able to bear the price of pregnancy at her age. She held Chloe hand tightly and said, ¡°So now the most important thing for you is to tell Aman the news as soon as possible. Didn¡¯t you say that he has a girl he likes? Maybe after knowing that you are pregnant, he will think that you are the most important thing, and he will love you more in the future!¡± Chloe looked at Zoya¡¯s eyes, which were full of certainty and hope. ¡°Really? If he knows I¡¯m pregnant, will he love me? Will he be good to me in the future?¡± ¡°Definitely!¡± Chloe smiled with a sweet smile on her lips. There was a sweet dimple on her cheeks, which made her feel intoxicated for the rest of her life. When Aman knew that they had a child, he would be very happy, and then he would only love her? If he knew that they had a baby, would he do that? ¡°But¡­¡± Chloe was a little worried. ¡°Can I? I mean, at my age, will I not be suitable for pregnancy, will I give birth to a baby¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense!¡± Zoya was annoyed by her words. ¡°You are so beautiful and so smart, and Aman is so handsome. Your baby must be the most beautiful, smart and lovely baby in the world. I promise you that if Aman hears what you said, he will never let you go.¡± Chloe was scared. ¡°I¡¯m just saying.¡± Zoya also knew that she was uneasy, so she tried to be patient andforted her. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, you are pregnant now. When you are born, you will be 20 years old, right? There is no problem at all. Besides, Aman will definitely find the best medical care to take care of you. You will be fine!¡± Chloe nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. I heard that she has been pregnant for more than nine months. When I was born, she was 20 years old.¡± ¡°That¡¯s it!¡± Zoya saw that she finally figured it out, so she quickly said, ¡°Call Aman, he maye over soon after he knows it. Just wait for his overjoyed face, hahaha¡­¡± ¡°Well.¡± Chloe thought for a moment and said with a smile, ¡°I want to tell him face to face.¡± After all, it was such a big thing. No wonder it was the most important thing in her life, even more important than her marriage. She was pregnant-she wanted to share this good news with Aman face to face! Zoya was stunned for a moment, and then she reacted quickly. ¡°That¡¯s fine. You went there to make a surprise attack on him. With Aman¡¯s status and financial resources, he might be happy and buy a building or a big cruise ship as a gift for you.¡± When Chloe heard it, she also smiled. The smile spread to her cheeks, with a happy blush on her face. ¡°Yes.¡± She nodded. ¡°I don¡¯t want these gifts either. just want to tell him that we have¡­¡± ¡°Damn, it¡¯s just a metaphor. Do you know that?¡± Zoya said resolutely, ¡°I mean that Aman will be very happy to know this great news. You know, he is the only son of the Emperor family of that top wealthy family. Now that he has a child, not only Aman, but also the Emperor family must be very important. If the Emperor family is happy, your position as the Young Master will be settled. Do you understand?¡± Chloe was stunned. She didn¡¯t think so far. ¡°¡­ Well, anyway, I¡¯ll go and tell Aman first.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Zoya came to her senses and held Chloe hand tightly. ¡°But let¡¯s talk about it first. Based on our rtionship, I want to be the child¡¯s godmother.¡± Zoya booked the tickets immediately. Although the child was not hers, Chloe child also made her nervous. After all, she was apanying Chloe to have a check-up now. There must be feelings in the future. Chloe smiled sweetly. ¡°Yes, of course.¡± Seeing that Chloe and her friends had talked for such a long time, several bodyguards looked at each other and came over with their eyebrows furrowed. ¡°Young Madam?¡± Chloe turned back with a smile. ¡°Let¡¯s go back now. I¡¯ll go find Aman.¡± ¡°He¡¯s going back like this?¡± The bodyguard nced at Zoya and didn¡¯t know what they had talked about just now. ¡°Your friend, are you going to ask someone to send him back?¡± Zoya immediately pushed her hands. ¡°No, that¡¯s not necessary. I still have things to do. Chloe is in a hurry to go back. You should go back with your Young Madam.¡± As she spoke, Zoya clenched her fists at Chloe and made an action to cheer her up. ¡°Come on.¡± Chloe nodded. From the hospital to the parking lot. Chloe heart was pounding. When she thought of how he would react when she saw Aman and told him that she was pregnant, Chloe began to feel nervous again. However, she did not have a period. Bucky and the maid did not detect her physical condition. There was arge part of the reason was that Aman had taken her to have a check-upst time. At that time, she said that she stayed upte and caused So this time, Bucky and the others must have thought it was for this reason, right? ¡°Well, it¡¯s fate, isn¡¯t it?¡± Chloe touched her belly, but her palm could not feel if there was a small life there. ¡°Or do you think that I should tell him about it myself, right?¡± Several bodyguards were standing behind her and looking at her talking to herself, they were very surprised. A bodyguard said, ¡°Young Madam, Young Master just called. You¡¯d better call him back.¡± Chloe was very surprised. ¡°Has he already called?¡± The bodyguard lowered his head and did not speak. It was obvious that they told Aman how she came to the hospital. However, Chloe did not say anything. She just smiled and said, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll call back.¡± Chloe took out her mobile phone. But she was just about to pull it out. A call came in. That was Aman¡¯s call. Perhaps she had not been mentally prepared yet. When she saw Aman calling, Chloe shook her hand. ¡°¡­ Hello, hello.¡± Hearing her brave voice, Aman asked with a dull question, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? What are you nervous about?¡± ¡°Ah? No, nothing.¡± Chloe tried her best to rx her tone. ¡°Don¡¯t let it slip. I¡¯ll give him a surpriseter.¡± ¡°Did you go to the hospital?¡± Aman said directly, ¡°What¡¯s the matter? The doctor said why you don¡¯t have a good appetite?¡± It turned out that he thought she came to the hospital for the sake of looking at her stomach. Chloe smiled with her hands on her hips. ¡°Well, you don¡¯t have to worry about this. In fact, it¡¯s nothing. I¡¯m fine. The doctor said that I¡¯ll be fine after a while.¡± ¡°Later?¡± Aman¡¯s voice was unpleasant. ¡°So you¡¯re going to steal snacks in the middle of the night every day?¡± ¡°What do you mean by asking me to steal snacks every day?¡± ¡°She¡¯s just looking for snacks, okay?¡± ¡°And what quack are you looking for? He can¡¯t even solve this problem.¡±Aman said coldly, ¡°I don¡¯t have time to go there now. Go back immediately and let the bucky call the private doctor of Ninth Dragon Vi to have a look.¡± ¡°No, no, no.¡± Chloe hurriedly said, ¡°In fact, I really have nothing to do. I don¡¯t need to ask a doctor for help. I just¡­¡±This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org . ¡°What?¡± Aman was surprised. Chloe said mysteriously, ¡°I have something to tell you face to face. Are you in Emperor Group now? I will go to find you.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need. I¡¯m very busy today. I¡¯ll have a meal with the British customerter.¡± Obviously, there was not much time on Aman¡¯s side. ¡°If you leave the hospital, let the bodyguards escort you back first. Be careful on the way.¡± Are youing back for dinner tonight?¡± ¡°Not necessarily.¡± Aman said, ¡°I have to go to the temporary imperial residence in the afternoon and discuss with Ragib about the memory of the memory device. Good girl, I¡¯ll talk about it when I get back.¡± After hanging up the phone, Chloe looked at the phone and remembered that Aman was really busy these days. When she woke up at night, she found Aman lying by the pillow. The bodyguards saw her standing in front of the car in a daze. ¡°Young Madam? Would you like to go back, or¡­¡± ¡°Where is pce?¡± ¡°Huh?¡± The bodyguards didn¡¯t know. Chloe¡¯s lips curved slightly. ¡°Aman said that he would go there in the afternoon. I want to go there and wait for him.¡± Haha, since he didn¡¯t have time, then she would go over and wait for him! Chapter 184 She was eager to tell him the news. She was pregnant¡­ She felt that she couldn¡¯t wait any longer, so she wanted to give him a surprise. ¡°Aman temporary imperial residence?¡± The bodyguards looked at each other. ¡°Young Madam, are you going there?¡± ¡°Well, I have something to tell him.¡± The bodyguards knew that Chloe had never been to the temporary imperial residence of Aman. Aman rarely lived there. However, Aman¡¯s most important things were stored there, as well as some confidential secrets of thepany.N?velDrama.Org owns this text. However, Chloe was Aman¡¯s wife, so there was nothing to worry about. ¡°All right, Young Madam.¡± The bodyguard said, ¡°You get in the car and we¡¯ll take you there. But we may have to inform Young Master in advance¡­¡± ¡°Hey, hey, hey!¡± Chloe quickly stopped the bodyguard who took out his mobile phone and said, ¡°I¡¯m going to wait for him there and give him a surprise. Don¡¯t call him. When he goes there in the afternoon, he will see me. I¡¯m going to tell him one¡­¡± The bodyguards all looked at her, waiting for her to continue. Chloe held her hand and coughed in front of her lips. She smiled with a red face. ¡°Anyway, it¡¯s good news. He will be happy.¡± With this, Chloe got on the car. The bodyguards looked at each other. They didn¡¯t know what Chloe was keeping her guessing. In the past, Young Madam had been waiting for Young Master¡¯s return in the Ninth Dragon Vi Lake, hadn¡¯t she? Why did she insist on taking the initiative to find him now? ¡°Well, okay, Young Madam.¡± The bodyguards said and got on the car one after another. His destination had changed and he changed to the temporary imperial residence of Aman. Chloe didn¡¯t know the way, but it was troublesome to drive. So she asked a bodyguard to drive her car and Chloe sat behind her. In order to relieve her tension, Chloe yed with her mobile phone all the way. On the Inte media, the news about her and Zayn¡¯s ¡°love¡± at the top of the mountain on her mobile phone released a month ago had gradually subsided. Unexpectedly, not many people mentioned it again. Or, it was suppressed by Aman¡¯s deliberate hitting¡­ It was estimated that some people who wanted to make an article like this would be distressed! Chloe smiled. In short, no matter what Zayn meant now, he would regret it or apologize. She couldn¡¯t go back to the past with the man, and she didn¡¯t intend to forgive him in the future. Then let¡¯s go our separate ways. It¡¯s better to stay old and never go back. In fact, those who had loved each other before could no longer be their former lovers because they had hurt each other. He couldn¡¯t be an ordinary friend either, because he had once loved her¡­. Those unforgettable emotions and sorrow could not be said to be forgotten. It was as if nothing had happened and everyone had the instinct to avoid harm. When passing through the traffic light the city center, the car stopped, and the sudden inertia made Chloe cover her chest. ¡°Hmm¡­¡± She frowned ufortably. The bodyguard turned around in shock. ¡°Young Madam?¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine¡­¡± Chloe face was a little pale. ¡°I¡¯m a little dizzy.¡± ¡°Then¡­ what should we do?¡± The bodyguard was a little at a loss. Obviously, he had never encountered such a situation. It was not a big deal for the Young Madam to pass out. Should she report it to the Young Master? ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter¡­¡± Chloe tried to suppress the vomiting feeling in her stomach and said in a sad voice, ¡°I usually don¡¯t pass out in the car. Maybe now¡­ just slow down when you park your car.¡± ¡°Oh, okay.¡± The bodyguard answered in a hurry. Perhaps it had something to do with sitting in the back seat. After passing this intersection, Chloe got off the car and sat on the passenger seat in front of her. Through the window, Chloe saw that there was a mobile phone brand advertisement of Emperor Group on themercial building in the city. No, it should be said that almost all the people in the city could see this mobile phone advertisement. Aman was very interested in Emperor¡¯s own mobile phone. He invited the American movie Dejor as the spokespersonst time. This time, he, the president of Emperor Group, personally acted as the spokesperson for Emperor¡¯s mobile phone. On the huge electronic screen, the god like perfect man was wearing a white cor dress. His hair was trimmed well, and his eyebrows were as sharp as Greek statues, deep and noble. At the end of the advertisement, he turned his face back, his half-length body fixed, and his brown eyes overlooked the whole world. The thin, de-like mobile phone in his hand was in his ear, sexy and graceful, like a phone call or a man¡¯s action of shaving his beard. ck, white, and a three-colored, rose gold-colored, intelligent mobile phone appeared below. ¡°It¡¯s the most perfect time-consuming and modern mobile phone of the intelligent app. It¡¯s a time-consuming disy of the most perfect.¡± This was the endorsement of the smart app¡¯s mobile phone. He couldn¡¯t help but think of it. It was as perfect as this mobile phone, probably it was its founder. ¨C The most perfect and distant man on the screen. Chloe proudly looked at the man in the advertising screen in the distance. She bent her eyes and said, ¡°I think his voice sounds better. On the advertisement, it¡¯s better to use Aman¡¯s voice.¡± She had almost imagined how many women would look at this spokesperson, the Flower Addict. She couldn¡¯t even move her eyes away from him! The bodyguard next to her nodded and said, ¡°Young Madam, Young Master will be very happy to hear you say so.¡± This was really strange. There were many women rushing to and fro of their Young Master outside. These bodyguards had long been ustomed to it, and they didn¡¯t see any reaction from their Young Master. But the Young Madam¡¯s words and actions were the only words and actions that the Young Master would smile. It was said that the Young Master originally wanted to move the headquarters of Emperor Group abroad and did not intend to stay in Zayn. However, since he married the Young he had never mentioned this matter again. ¡°Sure enough, it¡¯s because I fell in love a city alone!¡± ¡°Haha.¡± Chloe held half of her cheek and looked outside with a smile. ¡°I won¡¯t say it in front of him. When I praise him, he will definitely tease me again. No, I don¡¯t think I should go out to be an endorsement when my perfume is on the market¡­¡± ¡°Young Madam, please give up. Young Master won¡¯t let you go.¡± The bodyguard said, ¡°How could he let you show up in public?¡± ¡°How could he¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s because the Young Master values the brand mobile phone of Emperor very much. If he goes personally to endorse it, the effect will be a hundred times better than that of any star.¡± The bodyguard said without exaggeration. As the first president of America and an international celebrity, who else could make a more powerful endorsement than Aman? No! Chloe twitched her mouth and said, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll tell you, but¡­ I don¡¯t want to let anyone know that the ¡®X locals¡¯ brand is mine now.¡± Now she just wanted to focus on this brand product, and did not want to cause any other trouble. After all, if she stood out and said it, the whole League of Strong Families¡¯ prediction would be even more exciting than it was now. ¡°It¡¯s good that Young Madam has thought it through.¡± The bodyguard said. The temporary imperial residence of Aman seemed to be on the other side of the city. Chloe was bored on the road, so she turned on the radio in the car. The radio seemed to be theprehensivew column of a channel, from which came the male host¡¯s voice. Recently, another hot topic in the business world of America. It¡¯s said that some technologypanies, or the Drug Administration, and the economy are exposed in the business world.¡± ¡°In today¡¯s era, the result of leaking out the crime of cheating on business secrets is generally bleak. For the worst case scenario, he will be sentenced to four or five years to twenty years of prison imprisonment, and for the worst case scenario, he will be sentenced to life imprisonment.¡± ¡°There¡¯s a famous business case in America. After Ron was imprisoned, he was said to have been violently treated by prison friends. In the end, he wrapped his neck with stic gloves and tied his neck with shoces. In the end, he suffocated and died in prison. Is it because he killed ormitted suicide that he has been in the prison for so long¡­¡± When Chloe heard these shocking things, she felt a chill behind her back. Yes, the crime was terrible, and what was even more terrible was the revenge that some people could not escape even if they were sentenced to death. Suddenly, Chloe shoulders trembled [Do you know what a person who sneaks into his side and wants to steal the technology of Emperor will end up like this? Believe me, you will never want to know.] On that day on the golf course, the words of Aman¡¯s friend suddenly echoed in Chloe head. The most famous business record in America¡­ Chloe pursed her lips. It couldn¡¯t be. America was so big, how could it just be referring to the one belonging to Emperor Group? But even though she was thinking about it, Chloe had a vague premonition¡­ A mysterious force drove her to slowly lift her hand with the phone in her hand. She slowly lowered her eyes and entered the biggest case in America, Ron, who died in prison. The Inte was about toe out. Three years ago, Ron, a senior assistant of Emperor Group, wanted to steal the technical secrets of Emperor, and was sent to the court by Emperor Group¡­ Chloe suddenly opened her eyes wide. Finally, she took a deep breath and turned off her cell phone. ¡°Young Madam?¡± The bodyguard nced at her drooping face in the rearview mirror. Chloe put away theplex emotions in her eyes and raised her head. She said gently, ¡°Nothing. How long will Aman temporary imperial residence arrive?¡± Then she turned off the telephone. ¡°Almost, we¡¯ll arrive in 15 minutes,¡± the bodyguard said. He wondered if Chloe had heard something from the radio just now. However, most people who dared to offend the people of Emperor Group would not have a good ending. This was an unwritten rule in the business world. Chloe took a deep breath and rested with her eyes closed. Yes, what did these people have to do with her? It was natural that she would be punished for what she had done, and it was not surprising that she would be investigated in the business room¡­ She was just frightened by the scene of Ron death in the cell on the TV. Fifteen minutester, including the BMW of Chloe, there were four cars in total, and they arrived at the outside of arge-scale vi with abination of America and Western rivers on the coast. ¡°Young Madam, we¡¯re here.¡± The opened the door outside. In the temporary imperial residence of the Aman Pce. After getting out of the car, Chloe looked up and saw the building in front of her. It was huge and huge, very imposing. She had to admit that the ce where Aman lived was always very tasteful, wide, beautiful and luxurious. The reason why it was called the temporary imperial residence was probably because it was not only a vi, but a group of three or four vis. There were people guarding inside and outside, and it was heavily guarded. ¡°Is this the temporary imperial residence of Aman?¡± Chloe blinked her eyes, feeling a little shocked. ¡°Yes, Young Madam. This was left by Young Master¡¯s mother.¡± A bodyguard said. Apparently, he had been with Aman for many years and knew more about the affairs of the Emperor family. Chapter 185 His mother. In Chloe mind, the memory that Aman showed her with a memory instrument could not help but emerge. The gentle and noble woman in her memory looked like Aman, who was perfect and beautiful. Chloe smiled and said, ¡°Really? But now Aman has be the strongest person in the whole American business circle. Presumably, his mother will rest in peace.¡±N?velDrama.Org owns this text. The bodyguard did not reply her. He just waved to Aman pce. ¡°Young Madam, this way please.¡± In front of the gate, several guards equipped with guns stopped in front of the gate and warned with a cold face, ¡°No one is allowed to enter except President.¡± A bodyguard next to Chloe said, ¡°This is Young Madam.¡± Chloe was a little amused, but these people probably didn¡¯t know her, just like the people in the Emperor Castle didn¡¯t know her. It seemed that she might go back empty handed this time. But when they heard this, they looked at Chloe and asked, ¡°Are you Young Madam?¡± Chloe did not know what expression she should show. The bodyguard next to him replied, ¡°Of course, the Young Master wille here today. The Young Madam said that she wanted to wait for her here. Get out of the way.¡± The guards all knew these bodyguards. After a few seconds of reaction, they asked someone to open the door and make a respectful gesture. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. Pleasee in, Young Madam.¡± Another guard took out a walkie-talkie and said to the people in the temporary imperial residence of Aman, ¡°Young Madam ising.¡± After the gate was opened wide enough to let the car in, several cars drove in and finally stopped in front of the vi inside. After receiving the news, some female servants and male waiters quickly came out to greet them. It was a grand scene Four male servants in armors stood in the front and bowed. ¡°Wee, Young Madam!¡± At the gate, the guard picked up the phone and called Aman. ¡°President, Young Madam ising¡­ Now she has entered the temporary imperial residence of Aman.¡± ¡°¡­ Is that so?¡± Aman, who was on the opposite side of the phone, paused and hung up the phone. In the Princess Pce, which was full of secrets, in addition to the D. S, the most rigorous security system of Emperor, there was also a more security system, which was more than a few times more rigorous than the castle of Emperor. Although Aman did not oftene here, the people here were on standby 24 hours a day. Apanied by several bodyguards, Chloe entered the main vi hall of the Pce. There were dark green curtains, high-end luxurious home in English,plicatedyers of high-rise relief, and Aman¡¯s style of restrained luxury. Several maids bowed their heads and led Chloe to the VIP area. ¡°Young Madam, please sit down.¡± Chloe sat down in the sand mat covered with coral and velvet. After a while, she saw the servant in front of her send things in a panic. A maid came over with a hot towel in a silver dish and crouched down in front of Chloe. ¡°Young Madam, please wipe your hands.¡± Chloe looked at the bodyguards, who guarded outside the door of the hall. Four male servants in dark horse armor also wore a clean towel in their hands and stood respectfully aside, with smiles and courtesy on their faces. ¡°¡­ There¡¯s no need to be so polite,¡± Chloe said. ¡°Young Madam, you¡¯re the same master as the Young Master,¡± one of the male attendants said. ¡°It¡¯s our duty to serve you and the Young Master.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Chloe was stunned and had to pick up the towel to wipe her hands with a smile. ¡°Okay, thank you.¡± When she heard that Aman¡¯s servants regarded her as Aman¡¯s wife, she was very touched. As soon as she wiped her hands, a servant hurriedly sent a cup of tea to Chloe. ¡°Young Madam, please have a cup of tea.¡± Okay.¡± One of the male attendants looked at the time on the table and asked, ¡°Young Madam, do you have lunch? If not, I¡¯ll ask the kitchen to prepare it right away.¡± Chloe remembered that the doctor said that she needed to pay attention to nutrition now, so she didn¡¯t hesitate. ¡°I didn¡¯t eat, that¡¯s troublesome.¡± ¡°Young Madam, please wait.¡± Several male waiters immediately informed the kitchen. Chloe sat in this luxurious hall. Looking at the servants who were walking around her, Chloe felt a little guilty. By the way, did shee too suddenly? She took a sip of tea nervously in her heart, but she didn¡¯t know whether the pregnant woman could drink tea or not, just in case she had to put down the cup. ¡°Woo~¡± The phone rang. Chloe looked at it and found a message from Zoya, ¡°How about it? Did you tell President that you have it? Did he pick you up like he did in the TV series? Or did he show up with more surprise and surprise?¡± Chloe wanted to hold her up and turn around. ¡°Do you think it¡¯s a TV series of 8 o¡¯clock?¡± Chloe wanted tough. [Not yet, he¡¯s very busy today. I¡¯ll wait for him toe over in the afternoon and talk about it.] Chloe went back to him. After that, he checked on the Inte and found that it was really not suitable for pregnant women to drink tea. I can¡¯t believe that she has also be I can¡¯t believe it even if I think about it.. Chloe had to give up this extraordinarily fragrant ck tea and said to the maids waiting beside her, ¡°Let¡¯s prepare lunch in the kitchen for a while. I¡¯m going to take a walk. Let¡¯s take a look around.¡± Half an hour ago. ¡°Stop the car.¡± She put down the phone. The golden luxury Rolls-Royce immediately stopped, and the bodyguards behind also stopped. The cars that had just left Emperor stopped on the side of the road. In front of them, John turned around and asked, ¡°President? What else can I do for you?¡± ¡°The dinner with you is canceled. Let¡¯s go to the temporary imperial residence of Aman.¡± Aman checked his mobile phone and said calmly. ¡°What?¡± Ragib was also in the car. ¡°Go to the temporary imperial residence of Aman? Don¡¯t you want to see the customer in Italy next? It¡¯s said that this person and¡­¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need,¡± Aman said, ¡°I have other things to do. I don¡¯t have time to have dinner with him. Ragib, if you have time, you can go there on my behalf.¡± Ragib was stunned for a moment. ¡°No way.¡± Why did it turn into him again? John looked at Aman and said, ¡°But President, this customer has been on an appointment for a long time, and it is very likely that this person has made a deal with that gang. Maybe he wants to take this opportunity to investigate with Emperor¡­¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Ragib leisurely held his forehead, and then John said, ¡°The military also attached importance to thest trade with the gangs at the Ali Enterprises dock, but they didn¡¯t find out how much connection they had with the Ali Enterprises. They can only start from the Italian businessmen.¡± Therefore, Emperor Group announced that they would cooperate with the Italian businessman, and also helped Ragib to contact the Italian businessman. That was why Ragib and Aman went together to explore each other¡¯s background. ¡°It¡¯s not my duty to help you.¡± Aman looked at Ragib coldly. ¡°I have something more important to do now. You can go down. I have to go to the temporary imperial residence of Aman.¡± ¡°Aman, don¡¯t be so mean.¡± Ragib said, ¡°The man looked at me, but the president of Emperor Group didn¡¯t go. He must be suspicious.¡± John also said, ¡°President, didn¡¯t you say that you would go to the temporary imperial residence of Aman in the afternoon?¡± This matter not only helped the military, but also had some meaning for Aman. As long as it involved the gang, Aman would always investigate thoroughly. John didn¡¯t know why Aman suddenly changed his mind in the face of such an important matter. He gave up a good opportunity that might be found out by the gang! ¡°Go to the temporary imperial residence of Aman? Is it about keeping the memory?¡± Ragib immediately became serious because he also participated and cooperated with the memory device, and his concern was no less than Aman¡¯s. ¡°Last time we analyzed that someone must have exposed the existence of the memory device. Now it seems that it is really necessary to ask the people of the temporary imperial residence of Aman¡­¡± Aman smiled with a cold and terrible look. ¡°Are you the person who suspects me, Ragib?¡± Ragib immediately smiled and said, ¡°Of course¡­ no, I mean, we can see if there is anyone sneaking in!¡± ¡°I have something private to do over there.¡± Aman looked away. ¡°Do you want to get off the car?¡± But Aman¡¯s eyes stimted Ragib. As the dignified Young Master of Ragib Family, it was impossible for him to do whatever he wanted! In the end, Ragibughed stiffly and sighed to Aman. ¡°You don¡¯t have to look at me with such a murderous look. Aman, I have also practiced it after knowing you for so long. I won¡¯t go to see the Italian businessman if you don¡¯t go to see him.¡± He was so thick-skinned that Aman could not kill him with just one look. Anyway, he would not get off the car! ¡°Really? It seems that Young Ragib is quite thick-skinned.¡± Aman¡¯s ice-cold, brown eyes nced at him. ¡°I¡¯ll take it as apliment.¡± Ragib didn¡¯t care at all and said, ¡°Anyway, if I go there, the Italian businessman won¡¯t reveal anything to me. You¡¯ve broken my promise, then¡­¡± Ragib paused, closed his eyes and leaned on his seat, and a smirk slowly spread to his lips. ¡°I¡¯ll go with you to the temporary imperial residence of Aman. You¡¯re in such a hurry. Are¡­ Miss Chloe waiting for you there?¡± Ragib, the bitch. Aman¡¯s face looked even more stiff. ¡°Ragib, took back what I said just now. You are not thick-skinned.¡± ¡°Of course.¡± ¡°Very thick.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Ragib was stunned, and then heughed brilliantly like a devil. ¡°Haha, as a friend of yours, you can¡¯t bear it even if you are not thick-skinned.¡± Aman was very remorseful for a moment, regretting that he should not have known this person. Howe he didn¡¯t know that he was so thick-skinned before? John said, ¡°President ?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go to the temporary imperial residence .¡± Aman was toozy to care about Ragib ¡°Just now, the guard of the temporary imperial residence called us and said that Chloe had passed away.¡± ¡°What?¡± John was shocked. ¡°So Young Madam has passed away? Why would Young Madam go to the temporary imperial residence ?¡± ¡°She said she had something to tell me.¡± Aman said helplessly, ¡°Since she¡¯s gone, then cancel today¡¯s dinner. I haven¡¯t been with her these days.¡± ¡°Yes, President.¡± ¡°Yes, President.¡± Ragib secretary silently admired her great husband, President ! Aman called thepany¡¯s secretary. ¡°I don¡¯t have time to see the customer now. Thepany arranged a person to go there and stabilize the customer in Italian first.¡± After hanging up the phone, Aman nced at Ragib. ¡°Forget it, drive!¡± Ragib opened his eyes. Sure enough¡­ Chloe was there! Hmph! ¡°Ragib, I will kill you one day sooner orter.¡± Aman¡¯s voice came from the side. ¡°¡­¡± Ragib¡¯s whole body was almost stiff. Chapter 186 The sky was not bright, a little gloomy, and it was about to rain. There was always a lot of rain in the autumn in Zayn. Soon, the rain fell from the sky, and the luxury pce by the sea was gradually shrouded in rain mist. But even so, the guards outside just took on the ck umbre and stood solemnly and strictly in their original positions. When Chloe just came out and walked for a while, she was stunned. ¡°Is it raining?¡± ¡°Young Madam, it¡¯s raining. Don¡¯t go out.¡± Several bodyguards waiting outside the hall said.Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. Chloe sighed. It was really annoying. She still wanted to go to the beach to have a look. In the end, she had no choice but to say, ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll just walk around the Aman Pce.¡± ..¡± The bodyguard paused for a moment. ¡°Okay, Young Madam.¡± Because this ce was more important. Generally speaking, no one woulde here except Aman¡¯s best friend Ragib. Chloe said that she would go for a walk, and the bodyguards followed her all the way in case that she would break in. However, when Chloe spoke, it was not appropriate for everyone to stop her. ¡°Young Madam, please.¡± One of the bodyguards was leading the way. The architectural style of the temporary imperial residence was somewhat half-moon shaped. In front of it was arge pool on both sides of the pool. In the middle of the pool, there was a huge white water bottle, a fairy Greek statue, holding a water bottle. The water out of the water bottle like flowing silver. Chloe looked at the spectacr scenery outside and the statue bathed in the mist of rain. She smiled and said, ¡°Is this ce left by Aman¡¯s mother? Her mother is a woman who loves art.¡± The bodyguard nodded behind him. ¡°Yes, Young Madam. Although we haven¡¯t seen Young Master¡¯s mother, I heard that Young Master¡¯s mother is a famous painter.¡± ¡°Oh, that was an ident.¡± Chloe smiled. When they reached the second floor of the Pce Master Aman vi, a figure shed through the window of a room at the end of the corridor. Chloe had a good eyesight, so she frowned and said, ¡°Young Madam.¡± Several bodyguards behind her stopped. ¡°You can¡¯t go forward. No one in the several rooms in front will go there without permission except for Young Master and him.¡± Chloe was a little strange. ¡°Can¡¯t go there? Can¡¯t enter those rooms?¡± ¡°¡­ Yes.¡± The bodyguard bowed his head. Chloe was even more confused. ¡°How could it be possible? You can lie to me. Then the servants can always go in.¡± ¡°Young Madam, it¡¯s impossible.¡± The bodyguard immediately said, ¡°There¡¯s a secret ce in front of us. Young Master will send someone to clean it up there. Young Madam, let¡¯s go back. The lunch will be ready soon.¡± The bodyguard was afraid of arousing the curiosity of Chloe, so he specifically said that it was a confidential ce, but did not exin why Aman did not allow her to approach him. But Chloe was curious. ¡°Can¡¯t I? I¡¯ll go and have a look.¡± ¡°Young Madam¡­ don¡¯t make things difficult for us.¡± Chloe didn¡¯t listen and walked over. No one? She seemed to have just seen a figure. ¡°Young Madam.¡± The bodyguard hurried to follow her. ¡°You can¡¯t go into those few rooms. Young Master said that no one is allowed to enter¡­¡± Chloe stopped in front of a room in front of her. ¡°Then don¡¯t go in. I¡¯ll go and have a look. Let¡¯s go and have a look at the room here.¡± ¡°Young Madam! Young Madam!¡± The bodyguard was shocked and was about to stop her. He didn¡¯t expect that the door would open as soon as Chloe opened the door in front of him. Chloe blinked her eyes. After a trace of surprise shed across her face, she walked in. However, Chloe was Aman¡¯s wife. If she came in, she would only be scolded by Aman a few words at most. The other bodyguards did not dare to step on her. They all stood outside with their faces changed and waited for Chloe. But at the same time, several bodyguards looked at each other¡­ ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why isn¡¯t the room locked?¡± ¡°That¡¯s not what we¡¯re talking about¡­¡± ¡°Could it be that the servants of the Princess Aman¡¯s Mansion had opened the door without permission and even forgot to lock it?¡± Several bodyguards¡¯ faces immediately cooled down, and no one was allowed to escape from this ce. One of the bodyguards no longer cared about Chloe words that she was waiting for Aman to give Aman a surprise. He took out the phone and called Aman. ¡°Young Master, we came to the temporary imperial residence with Mrs. Aman.¡± ¡°Got it. I¡¯ming.¡± Aman, who was on the opposite side of the phone, said. ¡°Young Master, have youe over?¡± The leading bodyguard said, ¡°But¡­ Young Madam has entered that room.¡± There was a moment of silence in the phone, and then came a cold voice. ¡°Chloe went in. What¡¯s going on? Who asked you to take her in? No, those rooms are locked. Only John and I can enter the smart electronic lock, which is recognized by the eye.¡± Hearing this, the bodyguard looked at the door in front of him that was opened. ¡°But, President, it¡¯s not locked. Young Madam is just in of us.¡± As the founder of Emperor¡¯s intelligent holographic technology, Aman was very clear that every high-tech technology would have some dead angle and ws. The only loophole of the intelligent holographic building system was that the technology of Emperor was currently being improved. Two secondster! ¡°Go to hell¡­¡± Aman¡¯s ice-cold voice came from the phone. ¡°If you want to open the lock without letting the monitoring system call the police, unless you destroy the electronic system of the temporary imperial residence from the inside. Someone has sneaked into the temporary residence and is likely to still be there. Close the door immediately and get someone to check in the control room of the system.¡± When the bodyguards heard that someone sneaked into the temporary imperial residence, they immediately knew what had happened, and their faces quickly changed! There were many people who wanted to steal the wisdom technology from Emperor. Three years ago, one of them sneaked into Emperor Group. It must be another one. ¡°Young Master, I¡¯ll go and inform him right away,¡± the bodyguard said immediately. ¡°Keep an eye on Chloe! I¡¯ll be right there,¡± Aman said. ¡°Yes.¡± After hanging up. The bodyguard immediately said to the others, ¡°You stay here and wait for the Young Madam toe out. I¡¯ll go and inform the people in the temporary imperial residence to control the room. If there is any unusual movement on the Young Madam¡¯s side, don¡¯t worry about anything. Go in immediately.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± The other bodyguards replied. The leader of the bodyguards immediately turned around and left. At present, if there was a time when the imperial residence came, they must be here to steal secrets. Since the door of this room was open, the man must be gone. Then it was the safest way to let Chloe stay here. Therefore, the bodyguard left someone here to wait for Chloe, and he went to inform the people of the imperial residence. As soon as the two male attendants on the first floor of the Pce Master came up, they met the bodyguard and said, ¡°Please invite the Young Madam. The lunch is ready.¡± ¡°Young Madam has entered that room!¡± The bodyguard said anxiously, ¡°If you didn¡¯t open it, someone might have snuck in.¡± ¡°What?¡± The faces of the two male waiters changed. ¡°The Young Master just said on the phone that he would immediately let you go to the control room to see if the system of the temporary imperial residence was destroyed from the inside,¡± the bodyguard said. The two male waiters looked at each other and knew the seriousness of this matter. Without saying a word, they immediately turned around and went to the control room. In the electronic control room. Two male waiters and bodyguards in armors stood in the middle of a modernputer looking at the dozens of screens in front of them that should show all the monitoring angles in the pce. All the screens were covered with snowkes The monitoring system was turned off. ¡°Sure enough¡­¡± The bodyguard¡¯s face was cold. One of the waiters went up and pressed a button on the keyboard. ¡°Oh no, all the electronic locks in the rooms in the temporary imperial residence were automatically closed 20 minutes ago.¡± ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± The bodyguard immediately said, ¡°Even if it¡¯s closed, it must be locked in this control room. How did this control room get in?¡± ¡°There¡¯s something you don¡¯t know.¡± The faces of the two male servants changed, and one of them said in a steady voice, ¡°Although the door and the most important room are identified by eye prints, this control room is usually guarded by us. Only the palm prints can detect it.¡± ¡°Do you recognize the palm print?¡± The bodyguard looked at them. ¡°Your palm print was taken away by someone?¡± ¡°Of course it¡¯s impossible for outsiders. We usually wear gloves, so we seldom leave palm prints in the temporary imperial residence.¡± Two waiters raised their hands with white gloves. ¡°But one of the four of us, together with dessert masters, must leave palm prints in the kitchen.¡± One of the waiters said, ¡°So, as long as the staff in the kitchen has this purpose, I¡¯m afraid they will have the opportunity to get our palm print and make a pair of palm print gloves into this control room.¡± Listening to their analysis, the bodyguard was surprised. ¡°Is there a neer in the kitchen?¡± The attendant had already known that something had happened. ¡°Two weeks ago, a new servant came to the kitchen¡­¡± The bodyguard¡¯s face changed. ¡°Hurry up and open the monitoring again. Tell the people in the white-night pce to close the door and not let anyone out!¡± Chloe didn¡¯t know how serious the situation was at present. She didn¡¯t take her mobile phone and stayed in the hall downstairs with her bag. The room was very quiet. What the others didn¡¯t expect was that the person was still staying here¡­ Chloe came in and looked around. ¡°No one cane in? It¡¯s impossible. I clearly saw someone in this room¡­¡± She looked around while wondering. This was a room with a lot of documents. There was a huge photo frame hanging on one side of the wall, but one could not see the person on the picture frame because it was covered by a piece of cloth. On the other side of the room, there was a huge, retro bookshelf iid on the whole wall, on which there were many thick books. In the middle of the room, there was arge ck desk with some documents on it, but they were very messy Aman loved to be clean. His desk had been spotless. It was arranged neatly by the secretary and Bucky than the desk in her studio. The information on the desk was so messy that it was obvious that he had been rummaged for a long time. Seeing this scene, Choe thought that she was just a servant who didn¡¯t know how to behave properly, so she picked up the crystal pen on the desk and looked around carefully. ¡°If you want to steal something, you¡¯d bettere out on your own. If you put it down and reflect and apologize for your behavior, I can beg for mercy on behalf of you¡­ At least I won¡¯t send you to jail.¡± Yes,pared with Aman, she was much easier to talk with! Chapter 187 ¡°There¡¯s no movement in the room. You really don¡¯t know what to do¡­¡± After looking around for a week, Chloe looked at the velvet curtain that covered the whole wall. She sighed and said, ¡°In the past, when I was still in that house, I still had two brothers. It could be said that they grew up together. They were only one year younger than me. When they were children, they often hid with them. But they hid well, and I couldn¡¯t find them once. Finally, I asked them how they hid it. They said, look at the room in front of you. If you think it¡¯s impossible to hide it, you could definitely find it¡­¡± Chloe thought of this and smiled. ¡°In some aspects, they are really geniuses. Let me verify it Like a naughty child, she walked towards the floor-to-ceiling window curtain in front of her, with her hands behind her holding the crystal pen holder tightlyN?velDrama.Org owns this text. ¡°What if he doesn¡¯t have any good intentions?¡± She was going to knock him out first! ¡°This curtain is too eye-catching. It¡¯s the best ce to hide people.¡± Chloe continued to approach. ¡°If I were here, I would not hide here, because I would be found soon. But others may think so. So, it must be here to go the opposite way, right?¡± Behind the huge velvet curtain, a figure hid in it, listening to the sound of slowly approaching¡­ He tightly held the gun in his hand. Beads of sweat appeared on his forehead and rolled down. His hand holding the gun trembled, but when he thought of something, he calmed down again, and his hand holding the gun stopped. Chloe stood in front of the curtain. She was really calm! However, she did not have any patience anymore. ¡°Believe it or not, as long as I say a word, the people outside will rush in and arrest you immediately-¡± As she spoke, she opened the curtain. The people inside suddenly raised their guns at her. Just for a moment, Chloe suddenly saw the ck muzzle in front of her, and immediately raised the crystal pen and smashed it down. But when the person behind the curtain was about to shoot, he saw Chloe face clearly and was stunned. ¡°Chloe?¡± Chloe didn¡¯t stop the car, and a pen was already thrown at his head. ¡°Sh*t, you still want to shoot. I¡¯ll beat you to the ground and ask Aman for credit-¡± ¡°Ah! It¡¯s me! Don¡¯t hit me!¡± The man immediately shouted in a low voice. But it was toote. The man fell to the ground with blood gushing from his forehead, and his gun fell to the ground¡­ Chlpe was a little familiar with the voice. ¡°Hmm?¡± The man fell to the ground, covered his bleeding forehead, and waved his hand to Chloe. ¡°Chloe¡­ it¡¯s me. No, no, no, no.. Look carefully. It¡¯s me. F*ck, my head. Women nowadays are really cruel¡­¡± Chloe was about to call someone in, but when she heard the sound, she put down the pen holder in her hand and looked at it. He saw the unlucky man lying on the ground in the white clothes of the kitchen servant. He wore a blue scarf, rolled up his sleeves, and did not wear a hat. It was obvious that he was washing dishes or vegetables in the kitchen. ¡°You¡­¡± Chloe frowned. When she walked over and saw the person whose face was stained with blood, she widened her eyes. ¡°You are¡­ Mitchell?¡± ¡°It¡¯s me, it¡¯s me. Stop fighting.¡± Mitchell waved to her. This was an university ssmate of Chloe. Because of their simr backgrounds, although they were men, there was almost nothing to talk about in college. They got along well with each other. ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Chloe looked at him with wide eyes. ¡°After you took a break¡­¡± Mitchell covered his head and slowly got up. ¡°Tell me, why didn¡¯t you contact your ssmates after you took a break? Ouch¡­¡± He took a deep breath. ¡°You couldn¡¯t get through to your phone and didn¡¯t log in your WeChat. It turned out that you didn¡¯t evaporate in the world!¡± Chloe was very surprised that she would meet her college ssmate here, and she still met her in this way. But this was the temporary imperial residence. Seeing Mitchell appear in this room, Chloe did not answer him immediately, but looked at him seriously. ¡°Answer me first. Why are you here? Do you know where this ce is?¡± ¡°How can I not know? This is Aman¡¯s vi. I wasted all my strength to sneak in.¡± Mitchell took another breath, covered his wound with a scarf on his neck, and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you toe here, ah¡­¡± Chloe was very nice to her friends, just like her and Zoya¡­ After both of Mitchell¡¯s parents died, his grandmother raised him up alone. In such a famous university, he could only study with schrship almost every year. Such a good boy had not been influenced by his family background, but he was still optimistic. Chloe admired him very much. But an acquaintance was an acquaintance. Chloe felt that it was abnormal for Mitchell to appear here. ¡°Since you know this is Aman¡¯s vi, why are you here?¡± Chloe nced at the messy documents on the table next to her. ¡°And, Mitchell, what are you taking here? No matter what you take, I hope you can put it down immediately.¡± ¡°Hey, so many questions, which one do you want me to answer?¡± Mitchell impressed on his wound and stopped bleeding. ¡°I felt it was you when I heard the voice just now, but I didn¡¯t expect it was you.¡± ¡°Mitchell, answer my question.¡± looked at him seriously. Mitchell was a young boy with a delicate face. He was tall. Even if he was wearing the clothes of the kitchen servant, he could not hide the sunshine and youthful temperament of the university campus. He wiped the blood on his forehead, but the wound was not deep. He sighed and said, ¡°Well, I¡¯ll take this¡­¡± Chloe took it over and looked at it. It was the design map of the memory device. ¡°Damn! You-¡± She widened her eyes and couldn¡¯t help but swear. ¡°What do you want to do? What do you want to do? Do you know what you¡¯re doing?¡± Since Chloe didn¡¯t know about the Emperor Group, she also knew that it was a business secret. She looked at the direction of the door with the design map and said in a low voice, ¡°Do you know that you are stealing things? You want to live in prison! If you dare to steal Aman things, you may end up worse than being in prison. How can you do this?¡± Thinking of the business secrets, Chloe could not help but be shocked. She thought of the business world that had sneaked into the Emperor Group¡­ Mitchell sighed. ¡°Chloe, don¡¯t worry, okay? Why don¡¯t you tell me why there is no news about you after your break from school?¡± Chloe thought that he was going to exchange things with and he was willing to speak only when she said something about her. But after all, they were acquaintances and ssmates. Chloe really couldn¡¯t bear to see what would happen to Mitchell after he was found by the people in the Princess Pce of Aman she might have died in prison! Chloe clenched her fists tightly. ¡°Because my WeChat hasn¡¯t been logged in, and the phone number at school is useless. I haven¡¯t read the email box yet!¡± She didn¡¯t lie, because the WeChat and phone numbers she had now were both newly applied or new phone numbers after her break of school. Because she knew that if she suddenly stopped school, how many students and teachers would ask her why? She couldn¡¯t answer. Especially when the rumors about her and Aman spread again. There must be a lot of discussions everywhere in the school¡­ ¡°The media said that you and Aman¡­¡± Mitchell looked at her hesitating face. ¡°And you left Bishop Family?¡± Chloe gritted her teeth. ¡°That¡¯s my business. What do you think you are doing here?¡± ¡°Hey, Chloe, you¡¯ve changed.¡± Mitchell shook his head. ¡°In the past, I told you everything, including my background, my growth experience, even if I had a crush on a few girls, but you didn¡¯t tell me anything now. You even took a break from school. It was only when I asked for leave and went back to school that I knew it.¡± Chloe throat was slightly choking¡­ If that was true, she was willing to stay on the campus of the university all the time. However, after Chao¡¯s ¡°ident¡± happened, Bishop Family could not pretend that nothing had happened. It was Bishop Family who asked her to take a year off school¡­ And it was also unexpected that she got married during the break. Now that the whole country knew about her rtionship with Aman and Zayn, it was not good for her to return to school. The university that Chloe went to was a famous university called the noble school. There were a lot of rich and powerful youngdies, as well as the daughter of politics. So she knew that the whole school must have known about what happened to Chloe. Mitchell looked at her. ¡°Then Zayn¡­¡± you and ¡°When did you be so gossipy?¡± Chloe pursed her lips. ¡°Anyway, it¡¯s my business to leave school. I didn¡¯t tell you because you asked for leave at that time. Since you have heard about my rtionship with a man from the outside world, you don¡¯t need to ask.¡± Chloe didn¡¯t intend to hurt this schoolmate who had the best rtionship with her, but it was really hard for her to say something now. And in that university where most students were from superior families, Mitchell was one of the few who got in the school by his grades. He came from an ordinary family, and there was only one grandmother in the family. The rich and powerful families were so deep that ordinary people couldn¡¯t imagine. She didn¡¯t want to bring Mitchell to thisplicated upper ss¡­ When Mitchell heard what Chloe just said, he was obviously stunned. She was shocked by the sudden alienation that she had not seen for a semester. He was stunned for a moment andughed. ¡°Well, well, well, I am too nosy. Chloe, you are indeed a daughter who grew up in a rich and powerful family. You didn¡¯t put on airs before. I didn¡¯t expect you to have such a temper. Well, I think too highly of myself. I think you are my friend.¡± ¡± Chloe clenched her hands. ¡°All right.¡± Mitchell finally turned back to his business. ¡°In fact, when I was in college, several people of the Nangong n came to me and asked me to sneak into Aman¡¯s vi and report to them regrly.¡± ¡°What?¡± Chloe widened her eyes. ¡°Nangong n? Is it the person who asked you to be the business woman?¡± ¡°Haven¡¯t you heard of the Nangong n?¡± Mitchell blinked his eyes. Although he was a boy, his eyes were big and clear. ¡°That is the biggest rival of the Emperor family, the American family in Italy. As for the illegal rtionship, I don¡¯t care.¡± ¡°It¡¯s none of your business.¡± Chloe couldn¡¯t believe it. ¡°Do you really not understand or just pretend not to know? Who is Aman? You came to him to find out his background. Do you know what the consequences will be?¡± Chapter 188 Chloe remembered that Bucky had told her that there used to be three maids in the Ninth Dragon Vi Cave. One of the maids was sent by the Emperor family and reported his situation to the Emperor family Then the maid disappeared. As a spy sent by the Emperor Family¡¯s enemy, would there be any chance that Mitchell would survive if he was a spy here? At the thought of this question, Chloe felt a chill on her back. She raised the document that was thrown to her by Mitchell and said, ¡°Do you dare to steal this kind of business confidential document? Do you want to die? Do you know what the crime of leaking the business confidential is? You can be sentenced to jail, and your end will be even worse¡­¡± ¡°Chloe.¡± Mitchell¡¯s face changed. ¡°Since you don¡¯t treat me as your friend, don¡¯t me me at the top of morality. What do you know about me?¡± Chloe looked at him with her big eyes. ¡°Yes, even if you leave Bishop Family, you are still the daughter of the Chloe family, and you have the backing of Aman. You have never worried about food, clothing, and money in your life. Of course, I can¡¯tpare with you. I ammitting a crime. But I have no choice.¡± ¡°Mitchell!¡± Chloe did not care about his existence. ¡°Since you know that you aremitting a crime, do you still want to do that?¡± ¡°You should know that I only have one family.¡± Mitchell said, ¡°My grandma is ill, and the first operation cost more than 500, 000 yuan. And the doctor said that I am a poor man. To be honest, I may not be able to cover the cost of this operation even if I sell myself. You are Miss Chloe of Bishop Family. I once wanted to call you, but after you took a break, I couldn¡¯t contact anyone. I learned from the news that you were driven out of Bishop Family, so I gave up looking for you.¡± Chloe clenched her hands and her hands trembled. She was extremely surprised to hear Mitchell¡¯s situation. Was Godmother ill? Mitchell smiled and said, but the thing was covered under his young face. ¡°But my grandma is only a rtive. Many people say that she is in her 60s and it is not necessary for her to spend so much money to treat the old woman. But I don¡¯t want to give up this only rtive. I am brought up by my grandma. I want my grandma to be healthy and live a long life. I want my grandma to be good and filial to her in the future. Obviously¡­ the reality is that before I can wait for that time, the old woman is sick.¡± Mitchell continued, ¡°When I was at a disadvantage, someone came to me and gave me a sum of money to let me sneak into Aman¡¯s side and report the situation of Aman¡¯s side to them regrly.¡± ¡°Are you doing this for money?¡± Chloe shook her head. ¡°You shouldn¡¯t have done that. Your grandmother won¡¯t be happy.¡± ¡°But I can¡¯t let her be like this¡­¡± Mitchell pursed his lips and said coldly, ¡°That¡¯s why I promised those people. Because I need this money, and they promised me that they would be responsible for all the operation expenses, and even hired the best doctor.¡± Chloe felt as if she had knocked over some spices in her heart, and it tasted good. We all regarded the world as what we saw in front of us. It seemed that we were the axis of this world, and the world was revolving around us. But he didn¡¯t expect that the other people¡¯s world was also in a situation that he didn¡¯t know, turning around in another way¡­ And the other people¡¯s situation might be very bad! Mitchell grandmother was a very kind olddy. She was worried that Mitchell would go to college outside, so she followed him to live around the school. The old man often made some rice rolls with purple vegetables and sent them to the school for Mitchell. Chloe met him several times and took him to find Mitchell. In order to thank her, Mitchell gave her something that was used to her grandson¡­ Chloe eyes were getting wet and sore. Why would such a kind grandmother get sick? ¡°Oh, here we are.¡± Mitchell smiled and pointed to his clothes. ¡°Do you know that at the beginning, when the temporary imperial residence of wanted to recruit the kitchen staff, there were many fresh graduates who were professional chefs. I said that I was an apprentice of Chloe, so the people of the imperial residence asked me toe in specially for your sake.¡± Chloe eyes were slightly red. ¡°The Nangong family must know that I am Aman¡¯s person. They found my school and found my acquaintance to deliberately let you sneak into Aman¡¯s side. Only in this way, there will be a high probability¡­¡± ¡°Mitchell, you¡¯ve been used by someone else.¡± ¡°Whatever you say.¡± Mitchell spread out his hands. Obviously, he had guessed this point. ¡°Anyway, since I will agree, I am ready for an ident. Chloe, what do you want to do? Arrest me and give it to Aman¡¯s people? Or call the police? Just do as you like!¡± Looking at his face of death, Chloe heart was beating faster and faster. On the radio news in the car, the result of the business world mentioned by the host was still in his ear¡­ If something happened to Mitchell, what would her grandmother do? How could she let the old man know that the only grandson she raised was in prison, or was he dead? How could she let an old man suffer such a blow? Chloe looked at Mitchell and said, ¡°Put down all the things you took. I mean everything.¡± Mitchell looked at her, smiled, and took out a USB stick. ¡°Hey, it¡¯s true that I can¡¯t hide from you. Forget it, everything is here. I only called the Nangong family a few days ago and told them that there may be a machine rted to memory on Aman¡¯s side¡­ I heard it from Aman and Ragib a few days ago.¡± ¡°As for the rest, there is nothing else.¡± Mitchell said, ¡°Whether you go to jail or die, since Chloe is on Aman¡¯s side, I can only admit it. However, I have one thing to ask of you.¡± Chloe eyes turned red. ¡°What?¡± ¡°If something happens to me¡­¡± Mitchell¡¯s eyes suddenly dimmed, and he looked at Chloe with a begging look, even his tone changed. ¡°Can you go to see my grandmother? Don¡¯t tell her that I have an ident. Tell her that I have gone to a far ce. I wille back when my career is sessful.¡± The surveince camera on the top of the room let out a slight sound and began to return to normal. After looking at Mitchell for a while, Chloe suddenly walked to the thick window and opened the electronic window from inside The ss slowly rolled up. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Chloe made another difficult decision. ¡°Don¡¯t talk to the Nangong family about this matter again. If you want money, I can borrow money for your grandmother¡¯s surgery. In short, you can¡¯t disclose the matter here.¡± Mitchell looked at her and was stunned. ¡°Do you want to let me go?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t do it for you, but for your grandmother.¡± Chloe blinked her eyes. ¡°I don¡¯t want to see an old man living alone in this world. You have to take care of her alive and help her retire.¡± ( ¡°But¡­¡± Mitchell had seen that the monitor had been turned off by him. ¡°The monitor here has been set up. I heard that Aman¡¯s man was cold and heartless. Even if you are the woman beside him, even if you let me go, he will not let you go.¡± ¡°That¡¯s my business. I¡¯ll exin it to him.¡± Chloe screamed again, ¡°Let¡¯s go before I regret it!¡±N?velDrama.Org owns this text. She was not betraying Aman. She just wanted to let one of her ssmates go. She didn¡¯t want her ssmate to have a terrible ending¡­ Who would have thought that the people who should have been in that beautiful university would suddenly appear in her world? It was also a kind of pattern. It was a dish that sneaked into her husband¡¯s side. Mitchell looked at her nkly. ¡°Chloe, you¡­¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Chloe seemed to have gathered all her strength. ¡°¡­¡± Mitchell was stunned and thought of something. ¡°I heard that the Nangong n also sent someone else here. It¡¯s sad. Chloe, are you also a member of the Nangong n? Do you stay with Aman just to send information to the Nangong n?¡± Chloe didn¡¯t know what he was talking about. ¡°I don¡¯t know what you are talking about. I only tell you now, Mitchell, if you don¡¯t want to die, get out of here immediately. And if you go out and reveal the secrets of Aman¡¯s side¡­¡± Perhaps it was because that Chloe had been in there for too long, the bodyguards outside vaguely heard something in the room. ¡°Young Madam!¡± ¡°Young Madam, are you alright?¡± The bodyguard outside shouted a few times. There was no response from inside. Several bodyguards looked at each other, and then slowly looked in¡­ One of the bodyguards¡¯s phone rang, and a male waiter called from the control room.. ¡°Go in and take Young Madam out. That person is still in the room!¡± The four bodyguards on the other side were shocked. They immediately took out their guns and pointed them at the door. At this time, Aman had arrived. The bodyguard turned around and asked, ¡°Young Master?¡± Behind Aman were Ragib and John. There seemed to be ayer of frost on his face. Without saying a word, he went straight into the room and said, ¡°Be careful, all of you. The gate of the temporary imperial residence is closed, and the window behind this room is guarded by someone. Don¡¯t let a fly fly away for me!¡± ¡°Yes, President .¡± Ragib¡¯s secretary stopped at the foot of the floor and immediately arranged for people to handle it. In the room. Hearing the voice of the bodyguard outside, Mitchell widened his eyes and looked at Chloe. ¡°They called you Young Madam? You are Aman¡¯s¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s none of your business!¡± Chloe couldn¡¯t wait to kick Mitchell out of the window. ¡°If you still want to live, get out of here!¡± ¡°But if I leave, Aman won¡¯t do anything to you, will he?¡± Mitchell seemed to see that there was something wrong with Chloe. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with those people calling you Young Madam? Aren¡¯t you really sent by the Nangong n to Aman?¡± ¡°No one can leave.¡± A cold and ruthless voice came in. Chloe felt a chill on her back. When she heard the voice, she was shocked and her heart was cold. Aman and Ragib came in and looked coldly at Chloe and the man in the kitchen clothes. His lips twitched. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Chloe, haven¡¯t known you and a man who sneaked into my room after such a long time?¡± When Mitchell saw Ragibing, he rushed to the window. Ragib held the gun and pointed it at the man who wanted to escape. He said with a smile, ¡°You can¡¯t leave. If you don¡¯t want to be shot into a sieve by the people guarding outside the window, you¡¯d better not move. And¡­¡± Ragib blew the muzzle. ¡°My bullets are generally urate, and my head will definitely bloom in an instant.¡± Aman¡¯s eyes returned from Mitchell to Chloe. He looked at her and did not speak. Chloe seemed to be locked in Aman¡¯s sight and could not move. ¡°Aman, he is¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s your aplice?¡± ¡°No.¡± Chloe suddenly cried, ¡°He¡­ he isn¡¯t.¡± Aman looked at Chloe with a cold face. ¡°The person in the control room just called me and said that you weremunicating with this person, and you want to let him go?¡± Chloe heart sank. ¡°Aman, he¡­¡± ¡°The memory device was leaked out a few days ago,¡± Aman said, ¡°I was wondering if there was a te here these days, but ording to the current situation, it¡¯s not wrong. It¡¯s the person behind you.¡± Did Mitchell really expose his memory Chloe eyes bulged slightl Chapter 189 Aman looked at Chloe who could not speak, and the temperature in his eyes gradually dropped. ¡°You said you weren¡¯t with him, didn¡¯t you want to let him go? Then tell me, who is he? And¡­¡± Aman nced at the memory design map that was put aside. ¡°What is he looking for here? Or did he steal something? Why are you in this room?¡± Chloe throat was stuck in her throat. At that moment, there were only some images appearing in her mind When she was in college, the sunshine of Mitchell, the generosity of Mitchell when she was surrounded by several boys, and his seriously ill grandmother in the hospital. Ragib looked at Chloe and Mitchell, smiled and said, ¡°Miss Chloe, why did I seem to hear this person ask if you are from the Nangong family? You don¡¯t really know the Nangong family, do you? Don¡¯t tell me you know Aman. Is it just a y you arranged? Is it also your n to marry him?¡± Although Ragib seemed to be cynical and romantic at ordinary times, he was a man. When it came to profit, he didn¡¯t care about it at all. ¡°Miss Chloe, can you answer my question?¡± He looked at Chloe with a usual smile and a trace of doubt in his eyes! But this matter was even more important to Aman¡­ ¡°No.¡± Hearing Ragib¡¯s words, Chloe looked at Aman¡¯s cold eyes. ¡°I don¡¯t know the Nangong family. I have been in Bishop Family before, and he is in my university¡­¡± Chloe wanted to say that she knew Mitchell in college, but she swallowed her words when she realized that Aman was slightly squinting his eyes. She knew that after Aman knew the name of Mitchell, he might reveal the 18 generations of his ancestors¡­ and might torture his whole family. Seeing Chloe concealment, Aman¡¯s voice sank. ¡°Last time I promised you that no matter what happened in the future, I would listen to your exnation. Chloe, now I will give you a chance to exin who this person is. What are you doing here with him?¡± His eyes, which were raised from the corner of his eyes, gave people a kind of irresistible pressure. Being locked in his sight, he felt as if he had been locked up in a prison, piercing through his heart. He knew that she knew this Mitchell, and he intended to let go of this man who sneaked into the Pce¡­ In the end, Chloe could only say in a heavy voice, ¡°I know him.¡± Aman¡¯s face changed. ¡°I¡¯m asking you, do you know what he¡¯s doing here?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Chloe bit her lower lip. ¡°I know.¡± ¡°Yes, you still want to let him go?¡± Aman¡¯s voice was terrible. ¡°Do you know what kind of loss will happen to me and Emperor Group if the business secrets on my side are leaked out? What will happen if the memory device is known by outsiders?¡± The memory instrument had not been publicly announced yet. Chloe heart was trembling, and she was scared by Aman¡¯s tone. ¡°You are not a fool. You know.¡± Aman stared at her red eyes. ¡°But even if you know, you still want to let this person go behind my back, don¡¯t you?¡± ¡°I asked him to put down the things.¡± Chloe raised her eyes. ¡°And he promised me that he would not contact those people anymore. He just told the Nangong family that you have a memory device here¡­¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that enough?¡± Aman said, ¡°This is a science product that is unprecedented in the world. If this news is revealed, other countries may be tempted and try their best to find out about the memory device. What value do you think the intelligent product of Emperor has created? If I tell you, the memory device may create more value than Emperor¡¯s intelligent holographic technology in the future. Do you still think it has nothing to do with this?¡± Chloe clutched the clothes on her side tightly. ¡°He just told the other party that there was a notebook here and didn¡¯t disclose anything else to the other party.¡± ¡°Did he say that he didn¡¯t have it?¡± Aman smiled. ¡°Chloe, do you know that the dishes have all been specially trained, with all kinds of interrogation and resistance, breaking the password and locking skills,municating with the body movements, and even professional training. What this person said to you may all be fake.¡± ¡°No, I know him.¡± Chloe immediately said, ¡°He won¡¯t¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s what you think.¡± Aman said indifferently, ¡°Then how do you think he can enter this room with the identification of electronicfolds if he has not been specially trained?¡±Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. Chloe was speechless. Behind him, Mitchell didn¡¯t say anything¡­. However, when Aman arrived at the gate of the Pce, the people of the Pce told him how this person sneaked into the Pce and even stole the handprint of a male servant to open the control room. Aman¡¯s voice became colder and colder. ¡°Chloe I don¡¯t care whether you know him or not. Now I ask you, we are a couple. Do you want to let go of your acquaintance? And you want to give this person to me? If you choose thetter, can pretend that nothing has happened today.¡± Chloe nced at Mitchell behind her, her red eyshes slightly trembling. ¡°If give him to you, what will you do to him? Will he die?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Aman gave her only one word. ¡°Why¡­¡± Chloe trembled when she heard her voice. ¡°Can you let him go? He¡­ He has a sick rtive. He can¡¯t die.¡± ¡°Everyone in this world has families, lovers, and friends. I have the whole Emperor behind me.¡± Aman said, ¡°For the benefit of the whole Emperor Group, I will not pity a woman.¡± He was so geographical, so rational that he was almost cruel¡­. Chloe looked at Aman and said in a choked voice, ¡°What will you do to him?¡± Aman did not speak, and his eyes were cold. Ragibughed and said, ¡°Miss Chloe, do you still remember what happened to Frederick?¡± Chloe heart trembled. Ragib said coldly with a fire-like dazzling smile, ¡°It¡¯s a light punishment to throw him into the sea after death after shooting him on the spot. This is the fate of a dish. There are so many dishes in the world. Do you really think that every time they are arrested, they will be punished or imprisoned by thew? Many of them are caught and can¡¯t go back at all. After being tortured, death is the final result.¡± Ragib said again, ¡°To put it further, a little less penalty will cause less damage to the other party, and may be sent to the police. In ordance with thew, there will inevitably be a prison disaster. Oh, just like the assistant who sneaked into the Emperor Group a few years ago. But Ms. Chloe, as for what will happen to them in the prison, it¡¯s hard to say. Do you understand?¡± Chloe shivered with fear. Their lives had been held in someone else¡¯s hands. Most of the things that could be seen in front of people and in the media were the beautiful and positive side of society. If they thought that the world was like what we saw in front of us, it would be too naive. ¡°Of course, this is the same in any country.¡± Ragib added, ¡°By the way, after the military te is caught, the consequences will be even worse.¡± Chloe looked at Aman. She knew that she could not me him¡­ He was in such a high position, and he had his responsibility, as well as the determination that a president of a multinational group must have. Aman looked at Chloe and said in a lower voice, ¡°Chloe, give her to me.¡± ¡°Did you let him go?¡± Chloe blinked her wet eyes. ¡°He¡­ helped me before.¡± ¡°Listen, give her to me.¡± Aman¡¯s voice was full of warning. Chloe took a step back. Aman¡¯s eyes narrowed. ¡°Somebody!¡± The bodyguard outside immediately broke in. ¡°Take him down!¡± Chloe suddenly took a step back and stood in front of Mitchell. ¡°Wait.¡± ¡°Chloe, what are you going to do?¡± Aman¡¯s voice faintly revealed his anger and coldness. ¡°Don¡¯t make me angry. This is not a joke. I can¡¯t let this person go.¡± ¡°Of course it¡¯s not a joke¡­¡± Chloe looked at Aman with tears in her eyes. ¡°But I also know that if he is punished in ordance with thew, he may only be in prison. But if he falls into your hands, he will definitely die.¡± Chloe had thought that she would turn a blind eye to this matter¡­. But if Mitchell died, thinking of the granny who was still in the hospital, an old man who had no support. Chloe felt that she would definitely feel uneasy in the future. However, she would regret not doing her best to save one of her ssmates, a friend. But looking at the scene in front of her, she was sure that the thunder would die when it fell into Aman¡¯s hands. Mercy was nothing in this rational, cruel, and decisive man¡¯s heart. Chloe stretched out her hand to her cor Aman was shocked. ¡°Chloe, what are you going to do? You have thought about it clearly. What does this person mean to you?¡± Chloe wore a pendant around her neck, which was a long one. It was not an ordinary one. Instead, it was a tie connected directly to a tinum lion head with a chain. Under the light, it was shining with a beautiful silver light. Aman had already known that she had been wearing this tie since he gave it to her. ¡°Chloe!¡± Seeing Chloe take out this thing, his face turned frosty white. Chloe eyes were clouded. ¡°At that time, when you sent this tie back to me again, you said that I could take it to make a request for you in the future, and you would promise me any request¡­¡± Chloe was shaking when she heard her voice. ¡°Then I will ask you to let him go. Aman, I beg you this time, I will use this opportunity to exchange his life.¡± She used to keep this necktie in case that there would be an ident in the future¡­ Now she was using this opportunity to exchange for Mitchell¡¯s life. She didn¡¯t know whether it was worth it or not, but she knew that life was worth saving. Aman¡¯s eyes were full of horrible hostility, and his knuckles clenched loudly. ¡°Chloe, I warn you, I¡¯ll give this thing to you, not to let you use it for others.¡± ¡°¡­ I know.¡± Aman was angry. Compared to thest time he saw Zayn kissing Chloe in the underground parking lot of the City, he was still angry. ¡°Last time you and Zayn, I did give you some leeway. You could use this tie to ask for my forgiveness, but you didn¡¯t. You would rather stay with me for more than a week and have a stalemate with me, and you wouldn¡¯t bow your head and admit your mistake to me¡­¡± Aman looked at the man behind Chloe and said, ¡°Now you are using this chance that you would rather die than apologize to me just for a piece of cake? Chloe, in your heart, is this more important than this person?¡± Sost time, Aman did not intend to be cold to Chloe, because he knew that Chloe had something in her hand A thing that could make him forgive her unconditionally. This was something he had never given anyone else¡¯s favor. It was because of his love for Chloe¡­ It went beyond his rules. Love beyond everything! But it was useless for Chloest time, and now she took it out in front of him for a dish¡­ Aman¡¯s eyes were shing, and he looked at this woman with a terrifying spirit. ¡°Chloe, are we husband and wife a couple? Now you would rather fight with me for a piece of cake? Is it worth it?¡± Chapter 190 Chloe suddenly felt wronged and said, ¡°Now you don¡¯t want to let him go. I beg you to let him go, but you don¡¯t agree! Yes, you have your stand, but I don¡¯t want to see a ssmate fall into a terrible end in your hands!¡± ¡°ssmate?¡± Damn it. Aman¡¯s knuckles were tightly clenched, and his body seemed to emit a cold air, causing the surrounding temperature to plummet ¡°And I didn¡¯t do anything wrong about the thing with Zaynst time! Why should I apologize to you? I didn¡¯t interfere with him. I didn¡¯t deliberately hide his photos. I didn¡¯t forget the past!¡± Chloe eyes were red, and her hot tears fell. ¡°Why should I admit what I have never done? Why should I apologize to you? I don¡¯t.¡± ¡°Chloe!¡± Aman said coldly. ¡°In the end, you said that you forgive me.¡± Chloe smiled bitterly. ¡°Aman, thank you for your generosity. Thank you for your forgive. Although don¡¯t think I am wrong, I am still grateful that you are willing to return to a good rtionship with me. After all, I have fallen in love with you, and I hope to return with you.¡± At that time, when she heard his voice in the night, she whispered, ¡°Chloe, I forgive you¡­¡± When she heard that, she was so moved that she couldn¡¯t say a word. No matter who was right or wrong, she didn¡¯t want to remember it at that time¡­ He would continue to dote on her. Then she would let that matter pass. ¡°Aman, even if you didn¡¯t ¡°forgiven¡± me at that time, I wouldn¡¯t take out this tie.¡± Chloe clearly told him, ¡°Although there is a huge difference between your status and me, I have my own dignity and bottom line. I didn¡¯t do anything wrong, and I won¡¯t admit my mistake even if I beat you to death!¡± Aman¡¯s hand, which was clenched tightly, slightly. Suddenly, he smiled. ¡°Then what are you doing now? This man sneaked into the temporary imperial residence and leaked my business secrets to others. Shouldn¡¯t I take him down? Chloe, which side are you helping?¡± ¡°Yes, you should take him down, but if you want to save his life, it¡¯s only my selfishness.¡± Chloe lifted the necktie and put it on the table. ¡°Now I give this necktie back to you. If you let him go, what¡¯s the consequences? If you want to me him, I¡¯ll bear it.¡± Yes, she was helping Mitchell, and she admitted it. But she just didn¡¯t want to see him die¡­ The bodyguard next to him looked at Chloe and then looked at President. ¡°Young Master¡­¡± Aman¡¯s face was as cold as ice, coldly restraining the surrounding temperature. ¡°Chloe, I am asking you, do you want me to let him go regardless of the rtionship between you and me? If I tell you, if you let him go, I will treat you as his aplice. From now on, we will cut her into two pieces. Do you also want to save her?¡± Aman¡¯s words were very serious. Although he didn¡¯t mean it, he just wanted to see Chloe choice. In the face of the rtionship with him, would she still let him go regardless of anything? But Chloe heard that Aman was forcing her, forcing her to choose to continue to love Aman, or let Mitchell die Chloe smiled bitterly. ¡°Aman, you are forcing me.¡± ¡°I am forcing you!¡± Aman said coldly, ¡°If you let him go, I will promise you, but don¡¯t mention the rtionship between husband and wife in front of me in the future.¡± Although Mitchell was only her ssmate, and it was impossible for her to be more important than Aman, but¡­ Chloe endured the feeling of being cut like a knife and said, ¡°Then there is nothing to say. Since you want to be so heartless¡­ then you can do whatever you want.¡± Chloe turned around and walked toward Mitchell. ¡°Chloe!¡± Aman shouted behind him. ¡°Come here!¡± Chloe didn¡¯t go over. She came to the window and looked at the Mitchell in front of her. Mitchell looked at her with guilt and slowly lowered his head. ¡°Chloe, I, forget it¡­¡± ¡°I can¡¯t I go to see your grandmother on behalf of you.¡± Chloe said in a wet and hoarse voice, ¡°Because my rtives are irreceable, I have never seen my biological parents. I have been deceived and framed in Bishop Family. I envy that you havepletely loved your rtives and cherish them. Don¡¯t contact the Nangong family again. Don¡¯t tell them what you have done here. Although I don¡¯t know how many words you have told me just now, I only hope you won¡¯t let me down¡­¡± Mitchell looked up at Chloe for a while and finally nodded. ¡°Didn¡¯t you ask me why I didn¡¯t contact my school and ssmates after school break?¡± Chloe smiled bitterly and happily. ¡°As you see, I¡¯m married. I don¡¯t know if I can back to school in the future.¡± Looking at the cold-faced Aman, Mitchell said with some fear, ¡°Chloe, you and he¡­ ¡°I volunteered. No one forced me. Something happened after I left Bishop Family¡± Chloe sobbed. ¡°But you see, Aman is my husband. You leaked his business secrets. He won¡¯t let you go. If I let you go, maybe I will follow him¡­¡± Aman was a workaholic. Emperor Group was all his painstaking efforts. The person who dared to steal Emperor technology¡­ there was no way for him to survive. This man was terrible in the business world. Chloe knew how gentle he was in front of him And now she was challenging his principle¡­ ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡­¡± Mitchell said apologetically, ¡± I shouldn¡¯t have said those words just now.¡± He said that Chloe was putting on airs with him and said that she didn¡¯t tell him anything¡­. Mitchell suddenly raised his head. ¡°Forget it, Chloe, you don¡¯t have to do this Chloe pushed him on the shoulder. Before Mitchell finished speaking, he fell out of the big window. When he fell, he widened his eyes and saw Chloe standing in front of the vi window on the second floor of the temporary imperial residence. She was smiling and her eyes were red¡­ When he was in college, he had never seen her cry. She was a very cheerful girl. When Chloe saw that Mitchell fell down, she happened to fall on the flower bed below. However, John had already waited outside with his men, and the bodyguards immediately surrounded Mitchell from all around. Chloe looked back at Aman. ¡°But you promised me that as long as I take out this necktie, I will fulfill any request.¡± Aman looked at Chloe with anger and coldness in his eyes. Even Ragib looked at Chloe with a strange look. In the end, Aman picked up his mobile phone and called John. Almost word by word, he said, ¡°Let him go.¡± He gritted his teeth and said these words. Outside the window, John received a message from Aman. She looked at Mitchell in front of her incredulously, and finally waved her hand to other bodyguards who pointed at Mitchell with guns. ¡°President has something to say, let him go.¡± The bodyguard hesitated for a moment and slowly put down the gun in his hand. Mitchell quickly jumped into the sea¡­ Perhaps he was prepared to escape this time. Looking at the departure of Mitchell, Chloe knew that she had done a very stupid thing. For a ssmate, she had ruined her rtionship with Aman¡­ However, she did not regret saving a person. She just felt guilty for Aman. When she turned around, Aman looked at her without any warmth. ¡°¡­ You remember, this is your choice today.¡± Ragib smiled and said, ¡°Miss Chloe, maybe you don¡¯t know about this memory device. As a representative of the military, I intend to cooperate with Aman on this technical product. You have released the memory device. For me and the military, you are their aplice.¡± He looked at Aman. ¡°But you are Aman¡¯s man. I can¡¯t do anything to you, so I want to hear the meaning of President.¡± Aman looked at Chloe. For a moment, he spat out a cold word without any emotion, ¡°Get out.¡± Chloe heart trembled. It seemed that the whole world was cold. She had thought that Aman would be angry, even angrier than before, but she did not expect that he would directly let her go¡­. But she would not me Aman for doing this. Chlpe clenched her hands tightly, trying to make thest bit of relief. ¡°¡­ Aman, if you are willing to listen to me, I can exin it to you again.¡± ¡°You¡¯ve already exined it. There¡¯s no need for that,¡± Aman said. Chloe covered her stomach with her hands. ¡°I have you¡­¡± ¡°Get the hell out of here.¡± The cold and ruthless words covered her. The sky outside was gloomy like the end of the world. The entire white night pce was affected by Aman¡¯s terrible aura and seemed to be shrouded in darkness and coldness. Looking at Aman¡¯s emotionless face, Chloe nodded for a long time. ¡°¡­ Okay, I¡¯ll go.¡± She epted his expulsion. Anyway, she knew what it meant to let go of the thunder. This meant that she chose friendship and favor, but she gave up her rtionship with Aman. Whether he was cruel or not, at least she did not choose to stand on his side. When Chloe walked past Aman, the bodyguards made way for her¡­ When Aman saw her leave, his face became even more terrible. When Chloe passed him, he said, ¡°I always keep my word. I¡¯ll give you the Nine-dragons Lake.¡± ¡°And then we¡¯ll get a divorce, right?¡± Chloe smiled. Aman¡¯s face was cold. ¡°Do you really think that I really want your property?¡± Chloe said with a sour nose, ¡°I saidst that I don¡¯t want to go back to Bishop Family and I¡¯m willing to live in the Ninth Dragon Vi Lake because you are there¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, go. If she said that she didn¡¯t care about his feelings for him because she wanted Aman to let go of Mitchell, he would let go of a person for her, but he would drive her away. She was not as cold and cruel as him.Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. When Chloe left, there was no one talking with the bodyguards who came with her, and no one was protecting her out. It was raining outside. Chloe found her car and got on the car. Then she left the Pce, and the figure of the white BMW 7 quickly disappeared in the mist of rain. When John came back, she saw Chloe leave. He rushed to the room where Aman was. Aman stood in the same ce. His back was arrogant, and he stood still like a mountain. But he couldn¡¯t see his face clearly. Ragib asked him, ¡°Divorce? Are you serious?¡± Aman did not speak. ¡°Although want to hear what you have done to her, I don¡¯t want to see you do this.¡± Ragib said, ¡°After all, it¡¯s not a joke that Chloe asked you to let go of a te. Although the te didn¡¯t take anything with it, he must have seen the engineering map of the memory device just now. If he leaked it out, the loss inside will be immeasurable. The most terrible thing is that it will be designed by others outside and saved in the world first. Then it willpletely be someone else¡¯s property¡­ Aman, can you stand it? This the unknown technology product developed by the technology group of Emperor Group and you.¡± Aman¡¯s long eyshes drooped. ¡°Ragib, you don¡¯t have to remind me.¡± ¡°But I just said that I want to hear how you deal with Chloe, just say something to Miss Chloe.¡± Ragib said, ¡°Let her understand how important it is to you and me, as well as the whole Emperor Group, about the leak of the memory device. What does it mean if she wants you to let go of that te?¡± Aman looked at Chloe who let go of the man¡¯s window just now and sneered. ¡°Don¡¯t think too much. Ragib, it¡¯s not because of you that let Chloe go. Even if I divorce her, it can¡¯t be because of you.¡± Chapter 191 ¡°¡­¡± Ragib was embarrassed. ¡°The memory device is developed by my team. Even if it is leaked out, how much does my business have to do with your military?¡±Aman said coldly, ¡°I asked her to go¡­ just because she has no feelings for me.¡± Aman¡¯s hands were clenched into fists, and his brown eyes were shining with cold light. That woman, Chloe¡­ How could she let go of her ssmate, regardless of the rtionship between her husband and her ? For her, Aman was nothing. Wasn¡¯t it more important than her ssmate¡¯s life?This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org . Thinking of this, Aman¡¯s eyes became colder and colder. Ragib shrugged his shoulders. ¡°Well, it¡¯s all my fault. I thought that if it was because of my words that you two have a rtionship crisis, I would feel a little guilty. Since it has nothing to do with me, then I can rest assured.¡± But he didn¡¯t expect that Aman would really let Chloe go on the spot. Although he really wanted to see Aman show his attitude, he wanted to see that president Emperor, who was cold and ruthless, would be ruthless to the people around him! But he lived up to his name. As expected, there was no dead end. Ragib and Aman were shocked again! In the end, Ragib said again, ¡°But I really have nothing to do with the matter between you and Chloe, but the cooperation work we agreed on before was released after we had seen the secret of the storage. Aman, I have to find a way to deal with this matter.¡± Aman did not speak. He was still standing in the ce where he separated from Chloe just now. He was tall and cold. ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about this matter.¡± ¡°Since your rtionship with Chloe has nothing to do with me, I¡¯ll go first.¡± When Ragib went out, John just came in. John walked behind Aman. ¡°President¡­ Just now, you ordered to let that person go. Is it Young Madam¡¯s order?¡± Aman picked up Chloe¡¯s tie and looked at it for a while. Then he sneered and said, ¡°Who else do you think can make me let go except her?¡± ¡°I gave this thing to her again. I didn¡¯t expect that she would use it in such a ce¡­¡± Aman suddenly clenched his hand, which was holding the tie, and his noble, brown eyes were broken. ¡°She is actually using it to save others?¡± John did not speak. In fact, he had already thought of it. In this room, Chloe found that the man who sneaked into the imperial residence did not inform the bodyguard outside. She must have wanted to let the man go. ¡°I asked her whether she chose to go back to me or insisted on letting that person go.¡± Aman¡¯s hand holding the tie was shaking slightly. ¡°¡­ She didn¡¯t hesitate to let that person go. Chloe, she is really good.¡± ¡°President¡­¡± John couldn¡¯t say anything to persuade him. ¡°So what are we going to do now?¡± Aman put down his hand and snorted. ¡°Since she thinks that I am less important to her than a ssmate, let her go.¡± John was silent for a minute, and then she loosened her clenched hands and clenched them again. As a senior secretary of Aman, he could see clearly how Aman and Chloe had made it to today. He wanted to persuade her, but when he reached the corner of his mouth, he found that he did not know how to persuade her. ¡°President, is it true?¡± John didn¡¯t believe it all the time. ¡°Do you really want Young Madam to go? Or do you want to go in front of Ragib¡­¡± ¡°Although it is necessary to let Ragib know something, no one can think of anything wrong with me Aman.¡± Aman said coldly, ¡°But in the end, this is also a matter between me and Chloe.¡± After a long time, John nodded. ¡°Yes, President.¡± ¡°As for the escaped mouse¡­¡± Aman looked at the sea in the distance under the mist of rain and said gloomily, ¡°Chloe didn¡¯t say that it was her ssmate? Send someone to find that person, if he contacted the Nangong family-¡± Aman didn¡¯t continue to say the following words, and his clenched fists made the sound of joints. But the meaning of his words was self evident! John understood from his terrible words. ¡°Yes, President, I¡¯ll tell them to keep an eye on the Nangong n.¡± Aman¡¯s elegant, brown eyes reflected the dark sea, and even his eyes sank, like a bottomless hell abyss. He smiled coldly. ¡°Chloe, I promised you that I would let him go, but it was only once¡­¡± Leaving the temporary imperial residence and then falling into his hands, it didn¡¯t mean that he would let that person go for the second time. He wanted to see how that person would die! The depth and horror of Aman were definitely not just seen by the eyes. On this day, the rain was so heavy that the sky and the earth changed color. After Chloe left the temporary imperial residence, the rain was so heavy that the visibility was only a few meters away. She stopped at the express zone on the highway. The sound of the rain pat on the window was deafening. The red sh lights on the rear of the car were all in the rain fog outside. The whole world was dark. Chloe heart sank to a deeper ce than the bottom of the sea. Aman¡¯s cold ¡°roll¡± hit her heart over and over again. [You¡¯ve exined it. There¡¯s no need¡­] ¡°Get out!¡± At that moment, Chloe suddenly felt that the distance between them, which they had made great efforts to get close to, was widened again Since she married Aman, she had always felt that no matter his identity or background, he was not worthy of the perfect and noble man. She tried her best to go to him. Not only the body, but also their hearts could be close to each other so that she would no longer be afraid of losing him. Unexpectedly, Aman was far away from her now. The distance between them seemed to be as far as the distance between heaven and earth. ¡°Ha, ha, ha¡­¡± Chloe leaned on the steering wheel, lowered her head and smiled bitterly, her tears falling like the rain outside. ¡°Aman, you said that no matter what happens, you will not let me lose my home. You can give me the Ninth Dragon Vi, but you probably forgot it¡­ You promised me that no matter what happens, you will not drive me away.¡± But now, she was driven out by him¡­. There was no mercy at all. Although she had released Mitchell. Did it mean that she let go of a ssmate and couldn¡¯t go back with Aman? The price was too high! The phone rang. ¡°Hmm?¡± Chloe tear-like eyes suddenly widened. The first thing she thought about was whether it was Aman who called her. He regretted that he would take back what he had said just now and let her go back. Chloe took out her mobile phone almost at the fastest speed. But when she saw ¡°Zoya¡± on the caller ID, a glimmer of hope rose in her eyes and slowly disappeared again. The phone was ringing all the time. Zoya was still waiting for her good news. Chloe answered the phone with trembling hands ¡°Chloe, you finally answered the phone and so on!¡± Zoya¡¯s excited voice came from the phone, which waspletely different from the gloomy and sad atmosphere here. ¡°I called you several times before, but you didn¡¯t answer. Tell me, what did Aman say?¡± ¡°¡­ Let me go away.¡± Chloe said with a wry smile. ¡°Ah? Say it again. I didn¡¯t hear it clearly.¡± Zoya said that there must be something wrong with her ears. ¡°He asked me to get out.¡± Chloe repeated. The phone was silent for a moment, as if it had been silenced. Two minutester. Zoya took two minutes to digest and react to Chloe words. ¡°You said¡­ Aman asked you to get out? Did he, did he not want your child?¡± Zoya¡¯s voice was almost trembling. Like Chloe, she was struck by lightning. She couldn¡¯t believe what she had heard. ¡°No¡­¡± Chloe throat was like swallowing wax, and she felt bitter and painful. ¡°He doesn¡¯t know¡­ He didn¡¯t listen to me about my pregnancy.¡± ¡°What does he mean?¡± Zoya shouted, ¡°Why did he ask you to get out of here? Did he mean that the big president can change his mind like this?¡± ¡°Zoya.¡± Chloe bit her lip. ¡°He is angry¡­¡± ¡°Chloe, calm down. What happened?¡± Zoya did not understand. ¡°When we left the hospital this morning, you were fine. You have a child with him. There¡¯s nothing you can¡¯t solve. What¡¯s wrong¡­¡± Chloe didn¡¯t expect that she would go to the temporary imperial residence Pce to wait for Aman with a sweet and expectant mood today. She wanted to tell him the good news face to face. She didn¡¯t expect to meet her university ssmate named Mitchell there. But Mitchell was the one who sneaked into Aman¡¯s side to steal the business secrets¡­ But she had to ignore him. She had reasons to save him. -Whether it was for Granny Mitchell, or for the reason that Mitchell had helped her in college before. ¡°I¡­¡± Chloe mood was filled with bitterness and bitterness. ¡°I met a ssmate from my university at Aman¡¯s side. He sneaked into Aman¡¯s business world, but he was my best ssmate in college. His grandmother was ill, and he urgently needed money, so he followed other people¡¯s orders¡­¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Zoya was so shocked that she didn¡¯t know how to react. ¡°You sneaked into Aman¡¯s business world and wanted to steal the Emperor Group¡¯s technology?¡± Chloe breathing was trembling. ¡°Chloe, I heard that thest time I sneaked into the business world of Emperor Group, it was terrible.¡± Zoya was obviously aware of this, but she never mentioned it to Chloe. ¡°Although the te was only sentenced to ten years, I heard that three years ago, the person who offended Aman died in prison. This is a unwritten rule in the business world.¡± ¡°I know¡­¡± Chloe bit her lip and her tears kept falling. ¡°I just don¡¯t want my ssmate to die like that, because¡­ I know his grandmother, who is a very kind and friendly grandmother. When she knew that we ate at school every day, she even made meals for me when she sent rice to Mitchell¡­ Zoya did not say a word. She seemed to have realized what had happened and gasped. ¡°I can¡¯t bear to see such an old man lose his only grandson.¡± Chloe voice was out of tune and she bit her lip. ¡°Moreover, Mitchell and I are the best ssmates. I also want to see him die. I believe that he will change his mind.¡± Mitchell didn¡¯t mean to do that. He just needed money urgently and wanted to operate on his grandmother. She had asked Aman if he would die if she gave him the thunder. Aman answered her with certainty, ¡°Yes.¡± In Aman¡¯s eyes, there was no room for this kind of thing¡­ Those who dared to sneak into his side and steal the business secrets, had no way to survive. ¡°Mitchell? Is he your ssmate?¡± Zoya¡¯s voice also changed. ¡°So you asked Aman to let him go?¡± Chloe didn¡¯t say anything, but her sobbing followed the current and transmitted to the other end of the phone. Zoya gritted her teeth and said, ¡°Chloe, in this world, we can¡¯t control ourselves most of the time. Can¡¯t we know the truth? If you sympathize with others and don¡¯t want to be condemned by conscience, you will sacrifice your own happiness¡­¡± Chloe burst into tears, and her tears fell on her sleeves. ¡°Even if you take Mitchell as your ssmate, you want to let him go for the sake of his grandmother.¡± Zoya said again, ¡°But he may not think about it as you, okay? Perhaps in his eyes, as long as he can get money to carry out surgery for his grandmother, others¡¯ lives are not a big deal for him.¡± Chloe clenched her fists bit by bit. Perhaps she was emotional. But at that time, she just wanted to live with a ssmate. Her first instinct was that she didn¡¯t want Mitchell to die like this¡­ Chapter 192 ¡°Otherwise, when he saw you turn against Aman in order to save him, why didn¡¯t he stand up and speak for you?¡± Zoya said, ¡°Aman will let you go, because you asked him to promise you to let go of Mitchell, right? Then why didn¡¯t hee out and volunteered to stay? In exchange for your happiness with his life?¡± ¡°In my opinion, Mitchell is just a fucking bastard!¡± Zoya scolded. ¡°His appearance is to disturb your happiness. It¡¯s just his grandmother¡¯s illness. You even have your own parents dead. Do you know that you only have Aman now?¡± Chloe tightened her fingers. She didn¡¯t dare to say that Qiana was wrong. But if she didn¡¯t save Mitchell at that time, she would definitely regret not trying her best to save a ssmate¡­ But he didn¡¯t expect that. She saved Mitchell, and the price would be so high. Now she didn¡¯t know whether it was worth it or not¡­ But at that time, she just wanted to do that to let Mitchell leave. ¡°It¡¯s his business that he didn¡¯t have money to save his grandmother!¡± Zoya continued, ¡°He dared to do illegal things and was caught. He deserved to die! What does he want you to do to save him?¡± Chloe smiled with a hoarse cry. ¡°Zoya, this is what proposed. I couldn¡¯t bear to see him die at that time¡­ ¡°Chloe, you don¡¯t have to talk to him.¡± Zoya said, ¡°He told you that his grandmother was sick and he needed money. Maybe he made up a lie just to escape. He asked you to save him. No¡­¡± Speaking of this, Zoya seemed to think of something. ¡°Maybe it¡¯s not that simple. He is a college student with you. Why did others ask him to sneak into Aman¡¯s side to steal the business secrets? It¡¯s necessary to send at least one who has been trained for many years. The other party must know that he is your ssmate, and also that you are Aman¡¯s woman. In order to increase the probability of stealing the secret, they sent that Mitchell, which will escape with your help, is also nned by the other party¡­¡± When Chloe heard Mitchell¡¯s analysis, she was not surprised. Aman had said this¡­ She had guessed it herself. But¡­ And Mitchell was also a person who was made use of. ¡°I guessed it.¡± Chloe said in a low voice, ¡°But still let him go.¡± Zoya¡¯s sorrowful voice came from the phone. ¡°No wonder Aman would do that to you¡­ It¡¯s natural for him to be angry. Chloe, listen to me. You can exin it to himter. If it doesn¡¯t work, let him send someone to catch that Mitchell back.¡± Chloe was silent for a moment. ¡°Zoya, if you were me, I was the one who stole the business secrets today. Will you let me go regardless of your husband?¡± Zoya was quiet and there was no sound for a long time. On the other side of the phone, Zoya¡¯s hand, which was holding the coffee cup, trembled slightly and her eyes turned red. She put all her strength into her mouth and said, ¡°If it were you¡­ I would.¡± ¡°Really?¡± ¡°Whether what you said at that time was made up or not, or it was nned to get my trust, if it was Chloe, even if you let her go, you would quarrel with my husband.¡± Zoya paused for a moment. ¡°¡­ I will let you go.¡± Because they used to be the best friends. After saying this, Zoya stopped scolding and seemed to know the mood of Chloe when she let go of the thunder. ¡°Thank you.¡± Chloe nodded. When she heard Zoya¡¯s words when she felt cold in her heart, she felt warm in her heart. ¡°I still have a friend. It¡¯s not that I have nothing¡­ I didn¡¯t let go of Mitchell at that time. It¡¯s just that my heart was soft, and it¡¯s not something that I can¡¯t understand.¡± Understanding the mood of Chloe at that time, Zoya did not say anything more.. She just said, ¡°Forget it, Chloe, if you find out that Mitchell is lying in the future, we will arrest him and beat him to death next time. Now¡­ where are you now?¡± Chloe looked at the heavy rain outside the window. ¡°On the highway, the rain is really heavy¡­¡± ¡°What, high speed?¡± ¡°I was thinking just now.¡± Chloe suddenly smiled. ¡°If I die at this time, do you think Aman will regret driving me away?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be silly!¡± Zoya shouted in a hurry. ¡°There¡¯s nothing in this world that can make you die. Don¡¯t do anything stupid!¡± Chloe wiped her wet face. ¡°I¡¯m kidding. I have a baby in my belly¡­ How can I die?¡± It was really unexpected. In the past, she was afraid of pregnancy. But she was really pregnant now. It seemed that this was not such a terrible thing at all¡­ This made her think a little more. Yes, she was pregnant, and she had a child in her belly. She had to take good care of herself. On the phone, Zoya breathed a sigh of relief. ¡°Tell me, where are you now? Can youe to me first? Anyway, I live alone.¡± ¡°I only went to you.¡± Chloe choked and felt funny. ¡°When I left Bishop Family, I had never been so scared. Because at that time, I soon married Aman¡­ Now I am really homeless.¡± She had never thought that there would be such a day when Aman would drive her away. When he was good to her, she felt that she was the luckiest and happiest woman in the world. ¡°Chloe, which highway are you taking? I¡¯m going to pick you up now!¡±This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org . ¡°There¡¯s no need.¡± Chloe looked out of the window with empty eyes. ¡°When the rain drops, I¡¯ll go by myself.¡± He hung up the phone. Chloe sat in the car and looked at the gloomy sky outside. Her heart was also covered with a haze. Mitchell was in a heavy rain this afternoon, and it seemed that it wanted to destroy everything. In the high-speed parking area, the service area was full of cars. It was not until the rain had stopped for more than an hour that some cars took advantage of this gap to leave hurriedly. In Mitchell, Chloe was Zoya¡¯s friend and friend. Because her high school and college were not in Zayn, so some ssmates were not here. Her social circle was really small. Zoya¡¯s apartment was located in the prosperous area of the second ring. As soon as Chloe arrived at the outside of the apartment area, she saw a lot of carsing out of the cars. It seemed that someone with a high status came out. At a corner in front of them, a ck car came out ¡°Creak!¡± Chloe had no time to step on the brake. There was a sharp sound in the air, and the two cars collided. ¡°Ah!¡± As the airbag popped up, Chloe whole face fell on it. In the heavy rain, the ck Aston Martin in front of them and the car light of Chloe were smashed. In the car, Zayn saw the white BMW 7 on the opposite side in the dark sky. His face changed, opened the door and rushed down. Although there were many people driving BMW 7 in the world, the first person he thought of was Chloe. No, he was worried that she was the one in the car! ¡°Crown Prince!¡± The people in the cars behind saw that there was a car crash in Zayn, so they got off the car with umbres in spite of the heavy rain. Jin followed him with an umbre. ¡°Do you have anything to do, Mr. Ali?¡± ¡°Get out of the way!¡± Zayn pushed open his umbre and walked towards the car in front of him. Obviously, he was not injured. When he saw that it was Chloe license te, his face changed immediately. ¡°Chloe, don¡¯t you have eyes? Open the door, are you dead?¡± A Jin then saw that it was Chloe car. ¡°It¡¯s Miss Chloe car?¡± Zayn ignored his worried attendant, whose hair was drenched by the rain. The rain pattered down from his hair and flowed down along his handsome face. He gritted his teeth and looked at the car that had not opened the door. He was anxious. ¡°Open the door for me!¡± ¡°Yes, Your Highness.¡± Inside the car, Chloe was dizzy. She raised her head from the airbag and held her head with her hands. The window was full of people. ¨C and that familiar face. It was Zayn. When the people outside were about to open the door, Chloe pushed it open and rubbed her aching head. ¡°What are you doing? I can sue you. This car is not mine. I have to return it. If it is damaged, you can help us to pay for it, right?¡± After saying this, her eyes were a little sour¡­ This car was given to her by Aman. Yes, if they were finished, should she return everything to Aman? Zayn grabbed her shoulder and looked at her face, gnashing his teeth. ¡°Chloe, are you deaf? I asked you if you have any questions?¡± Chloe pushed his hand away and said, ¡°Don¡¯t cry. If I have something to do, I won¡¯t let you go.¡± Zayn breathed a sigh of relief when he saw that she seemed to be uninjured. Regardless of Chloe¡¯s cool words, he grabbed her wrist and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go. Let¡¯s go to the hospital for a check-up.¡± ¡°Get out!¡± Chloe shook off his hand. ¡°Zayn, what do you have to do with me? Why should I go to the hospital with you? And you keep this little kindness for your Kate. You don¡¯t need to pretend to be a good person here. I have my f*cking day. Everything depends on you!¡± If it weren¡¯t for him, and if it weren¡¯t for the engagement with him in that hotel, she probably wouldn¡¯t have met Aman¡­ If she had not met Aman, she would not fall in love with that man deeply, nor would there be a dreamy and unbelievable marriage. Zayn stared at her. ¡°What happened? Aman..¡± ¡°Don¡¯t mention Aman to me.¡± Chloe looked at the man in front of her in the rain. ¡°I still say that you are not qualified to mention him. Even if he dumped me, he is 10, 000 times better than you. How can he give me everything I want? I will miss him in the future, but not you.¡± Zayn¡¯s face changed. He took a few steps forward and grabbed her shoulder again. ¡°What did you say? What did Aman say that he wanted to throw you away? Didn¡¯t you get married? What happened?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t touch me!¡± Chloe pushed his hand away. ¡°It¡¯s none of your business what happened to us. You showed up in front of me today. It¡¯s my cup of tea. Zayn, I don¡¯t want to see you at all!¡± ¡± Zayn slowly clenched his fists. A Jin reminded him behind him, ¡°The Crown Prince, there are so many people here¡­¡± He signaled him to leave quickly. The rain fell from the sky, drenching the clothes and hair of Chloe and Zayn. Chloe leaned against the door, and the rain flowed down from her face. Her hair was curled on her face and neck, washing her face more clean, wless, and pale. She looked at Zayn in a high end suit and his bodyguard in front of her. After confirming that this was Zoya¡¯s apartment area, she sneered and said, ¡°By the way, Zayn, why are you here? Do you want to hurt my friend?¡± Thinking of this, Chloe heart was slightly raised. ¡°Zayn, I¡¯m telling you, if you have anything to do with me, don¡¯t attack my friend-¡± ¡°I came here for official business,¡± Zayn said coldly, ¡°Ali Enterprises has bought thend properties in the vicinity, including these high-end buildings and apartment area. I personally came here today to look into them, and I didn¡¯t do anything to your friends.¡± He didn¡¯t know that she had a friend living here. It was just that aftering here in the afternoon, it suddenly rained¡­ Chapter 193 When she left in the rain, she didn¡¯t expect to meet Chloe here. Chloe was stunned for a moment. ¡°No?¡± Since Zayn was higher than her, it seemed that she was looking down on her and disdained her suspicion. He raised his lips in an evil way. ¡°Do you want me to have one? Or in the eyes of you, Chloe, is my Zayn City such a person?¡± The cars passing by saw the collision of two luxury cars. They thought that the owner of the car had made some disputes, so they all stopped and looked through the window. Someone recognized Zayn and Chloe and took out their phones to take pictures. ¡°Wow, isn¡¯t that Mr. Ali of the Ali Enterprises?¡± ¡°The other one is Chloe?¡± ¡°Why are these two celebrities here? Is it true that they had a secret meeting at the top of the mountain at the press conference of Emperor¡¯s mobile phonest time?¡± There were too many people who wanted to watch gossip, let alone the well-known people in the rich and powerful families, Mr. Ali of the Ali Enterprises. Zoya just wanted to go out to pick up Chloe, but when she saw the crowd outside, she had a bad feeling. She pushed the crowd aside and rushed up ¡°Chloe, is it really you? What¡¯s wrong? What happened?¡± Zoya ran to Chloe and saw her drenched in soup. When she looked back, she saw that the person in front of her was Zayn, and there were two colliding cars next to her. Chloe shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Zoya was shocked at the sight of Zayn. She nced at Chloe and asked, ¡°Chloe, are you all right? Let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll go to the hospital with you.¡± Chloe said to Michael, ¡°Since you didn¡¯t do anything to my friend, then it¡¯s all right. Zayn, you can get out of here. I have been estranged from you for a long time. No matter what, I have nothing to do with you.¡± Zayn¡¯s face darkened. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that there were so many people around him, he would have wanted to bring this woman back again. Who in the entire Zayn would dare to humiliate him like this?Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. A Jin looked around and lowered his voice to remind him again, ¡°Crown Prince, there are so many people around. If you don¡¯t leave now, maybe the media will write something tomorrow¡­ Since Miss Chloe is fine, forget it.¡± Zoya held an umbre for Chloe and said coldly, ¡°I don¡¯t know if Mr. Ali has ever said that if we break up, we will not disturb each other, which is the best blessing for each other.¡± Zayn looked at Chloe pale and sad face gloomily. His ck eyes darkened a little bit, as if he had something to say, but he couldn¡¯t say anything. ¡°Crown Prince, let¡¯s go¡­¡± Finally, Jin pulled him into the car. After Zayn left. Chloe body leaning against the car door gradually lost strength and copsed. Zoya knew that she was pregnant and immediately held her up. ¡°Chloe, how are you? Are you hurt? Let¡¯s you to the hospital.¡± I¡¯ll go. apany No need.¡± Chloe raised her little face weakly. ¡°I¡¯m just tired.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go up first.¡± Zoya helped her up. ¡°Don¡¯t stay here. Zayn has left, and you are wet. Go up and change clothes right away¡­¡± When Chloe was helped to get into the car by Zoya, she nced at the broken car and said with a bitter smile, ¡°It turns out that the car was broken¡­ Damn, I should let Zayn pay first. After all, this car was given by Aman.¡± ¡°Chloe, don¡¯t say it.¡± Zoya advised her. ¡°Get in the car. I¡¯ll get you in.¡± Chloey in the hot bath with her hands on her knees and her body shivering. Zoya walked around outside and hurried to find her clothes. ¡°The size of my clothes is different from yours, but I just bought a set of pajamas two days ago and haven¡¯t worn it yet. You should try to wear it. Forget about underwear¡­¡± Zoya muttered outside for a while, then came in with the clothes and put them on the side of the bathtub. ¡°Chloe, I put the clothes here first. You can wear them first, but I think it¡¯s better for you to go to the hospital. After all, you can¡¯t go out of your body now¡­¡± Zoya stopped talking and looked at Chloe who was soaked in hot water and buried in her knee. Her jet-ck hair entuated her fair, tender and wless skin. Zoya swallowed, went over and squatted down to touch Chloe¡¯s wet hair. ¡°Chloe, listen to me. Aman asked you to leave at that time might be just because he was angry. He was angry that you let go of a business woman regardless of your rtionship with him and his wife¡­¡± In the end, Zoya added, ¡°So don¡¯t be sad. This matter may not be as serious as you think. Aman maye to find you.¡± ¡°Now¡­¡± Chloe raised her face from her knee and held her cell phone in her hand. Her voice was so low that she could hardly hear it. ¡°He didn¡¯t give me a call. Maybe this time¡­ he really thinks that I have vited his bottom line and want me to get out of his world.¡± Chloe had always been an optimistic and cheerful person. Even if she was the adopted daughter of Bishop Family, it would not hinder her mental health. It was the first time for Zoya to see Chloe in such a state of despair. Zoya bit her lip and said, ¡°You have just left for a few hours. Maybe he is still angry and calm. You are his wife after all. How can he say that he doesn¡¯t care about you?¡± Is that so?¡± Chloe bit her lip.. ¡°Aman loves you so much.¡± Zoya wiped away the tears on her face. ¡°He took you as a treasure and protected you behind. Bishop Family bullied you. He unveiled the conspiracy of Bishop Family to swallow the Chloe family¡¯s shares. You¡¯ll be fair.¡± Zoya counted Aman¡¯s love for her one by one. ¡°Besides, he also helped you celebrate your birthday, shocking the fireworks of the whole city¡­ All the women are jealous of him.¡± Chloe slowly raised her head and looked at Zoya. ¡°¡­ Did you know?¡± Zoya tapped her forehead and said with a smile, ¡°Do you really think I don¡¯t know? When I asked you that day, I went back and checked our previous chat history. Then I knew that it was your birthday. Except for Aman, who else had the financial resources to celebrate your birthday that day? Girl, do you know, sometimes I really envy you.¡± Chloe was in a bad mood and couldn¡¯tugh at all. ¡°¡­ No, in fact, I envy you. Zoya, think about it carefully, if I hadn¡¯t met with Zayn and Aman at the beginning, I would have been much morefortable if I had not met you. You were like a free person and were trying to finish my studies on campus. In the future, I would have spent all my attention on my work.¡± Chloe eyes were moist and red, and there was a sadness that couldn¡¯t be described in words. ¡°In fact, I didn¡¯t do anything from the beginning. How could I lose anything? The feeling of falling from heaven to hell is probably the same as me.¡± He had been spoiled by God the day before, but today, he had been kicked out of the house. Because she let go of one of her ssmates, Aman told her with a cold and disgusting look that she had never seen before, and asked her to get out. ¡°That¡¯s because there¡¯s nothing to lose.¡± Zoya sighed. ¡°But I also want to have everything. A man who loves me has a solid backing. Since I lost my job one day, he can definitely support my man. What a pity, why can¡¯t meet such a high-quality man?¡± Zoya turned off the shower, rolled up her sleeves and chatted with the girls beside the bathtub. ¡°For an ordinary woman, a wealthy family is just a dream. In reality, there are too few Cindere who can marry into such a big family. Those who are outstanding and rich will mostly look for women who are equally outstanding and of the upper ss.¡± Chloe blinked her eyes and listened to Zoya¡¯s view of love-zoya always had a different idea from her. ¡°I used to think that Chloe was a model that encouraged her to marry into the first wealthy family in America, but the fact shows that you are not Cindere.¡± Zoya thought for a moment and said, ¡°Look at you, you are the daughter of the Chloe family, and you grew up in a wealthy family. Your family background is extraordinary¡­ Fuck, it¡¯s really a chicken soup with a mouth poison.¡± Chloe did not speak, and her eyes were empty. So Zoya said that she was lucky? Was she lucky? While Chloe was deep in thought, she was covered by a shadow. Zoya threw a big towel on her head. ¡°Get up first. Have a good sleep tonight and go to the hospital for a check-up tomorrow. No matter what, the baby in your belly belongs to Aman. You must keep it well.¡± After Zoya went out, Chloe looked at her t lower abdomen Her hand was slowly stroking her t lower abdomen under the water. It was so t that she could not feel any sign of the little life at all. ¡°It¡¯s strange. When I¡¯m pregnant, I¡¯m not afraid at all.¡± Chloe smiled helplessly. When she woke up the next day, Chloe checked her cell phone. There was no call. She left in the heavy rain yesterday, but Aman didn¡¯t ask anyone to look for her, not even a phone call. She didn¡¯t know whether it was because of the coldness that Aman had always said, or because she still had a glimmer of hope¡­ Seeing that Aman didn¡¯t look for her, she felt a little sad. Zoya had already called the carriage repair shop to drag Chloe car to repair. In the morning, she apanied Chloe to the hospital for a check-up. After all, after Chloe sat in the car and crashed into the car of Zayn yesterday, she was a little redst night¡­ However, her stomach did not hurt, and there was no difference. Sitting in the driver¡¯s car, Zoya kept reading like Monk Tang, ¡°You said nothing was wrong and you were bleeding¡­ I just checked on the Inte and said it was very dangerous.¡± Chloe looked at her belly and said, ¡°¡­ ! don¡¯t know. I found it when I was taking a shower.¡± ¡°Chloe, don¡¯t you want this child?¡± Zoya looked at her. ¡°I tell you, no matter this is the blood of the Emperor family, even if Aman really wants to divorce you, for the sake of this child, he can¡¯t give you nothing. You must keep it.¡± Chloe sighed and looked out of the window. ¡°No, I don¡¯t want anything from him¡­¡± ¡°Idiot!¡± Zoya spat out a word angrily. ¡°Aman¡­¡± Chloe said in a low voice, ¡°Is he really going to give me a piece of cake and break the friendship with me? If so, what¡¯s the point for me to persuade him to stay? It means that Aman doesn¡¯t care much about me.¡± You remembered that night when she asked him what he thought of her. He said a pile of her shorings, and finally said when she was angry, he said that he liked such a girl. Thinking about it now. At that time, he just coaxed her, didn¡¯t he? He didn¡¯t want her to disturb him until he fell asleep. ¡°Maybe, sooner orter I will divorce him.¡± Chloe read out, ¡°If he keeps looking for that girl, have to make room for her after he finds her.¡± Thinking of this, Chloe¡¯s heart ached. ¡°What girl?¡± Zoya asked, ¡°Is there a mistress outside Aman?¡± Chloe shook her head and said, ¡°A girl who is very important to him. I mentioned it to you in the hospital yesterday¡­¡± Zoya looked at her for a while. After a moment, she suddenly said to Chloe seriously, ¡°if you don¡¯t want to say, I won¡¯t force you, but you are like this now¡­ Have you ever thought about calling Aman? About the child, maybe when he heard that you are pregnant, he wille to pick you up immediately.¡± ¡°Am I doomed to rely on the child to persuade him to stay?¡± Chloe eyes were moist. She shook her head and said in a hoarse voice, ¡°No, if he doesn¡¯t want me, I won¡¯t give the child to him. This is my¡­ in the future, this may be my only rtive in the world.¡± Chapter 194 Chloe grasped the clothes on her belly tightly, and her tearful eyes showed stubbornness again. Even in the face of Aman, she had something that she couldn¡¯t give in. Seeing that she was so insistent, Zoya couldn¡¯t say anything more. ¡°I¡¯m just a proposal. Well, then won¡¯t give it to him. You can keep it. Anyway, you have the shares of the Bishop Group, and you don¡¯tck money. You can afford to raise the child.¡± When it came to shares, Chloe¡¯s eyes moved. ¡°By the way, we still have shares¡­¡± In Aman¡¯s hands. Chloe started to feel uneasy. ¡°Zoya, I may have to go back to the Shallow Bay¡­¡± After the examination in the hospital that day. Sitting in the cold white consulting room, Chloe lowered her head with her heart hanging to her throat. God bless, don¡¯t let her child get into trouble¡­ Without Aman, she might have only one child, and she couldn¡¯t lose her child. The air in the hospital seemed to be so quiet that people would stop bleeding. Zoya had been looking out of the door. ¡°Why the doctor hasn¡¯te yet? Ah, he¡¯sing¡­¡± As soon as Zoya finished speaking, the Aerobics doctor came in with the inspection report in his hand. Thest time, it was the gynecology doctor. ¡°Miss Kate,¡± she said, ¡°Did you have any idents yesterday, such as intense exercise, or hit somewhere?¡± ¡°I hit the car.¡± Chloe said directly. The doctor was surprised. ¡°A car ident? It¡¯s lucky to be able to keep you alive now.¡± ¡°Doctor, my child¡­ How¡¯s it going?¡± Chloe felt as if her heart was caught and her heart was hanging over her chest. The doctor looked at the examination report again and said, ¡°In general, you had a little blood yesterday. There are some signs of miscarriage.¡± Chloe face turned pale. ¡°What?¡± Zoya shouted, ¡°Doctor, no matter how much money it costs, no matter what method you use, her child can¡¯t get into trouble. You must think of a way¡­¡± ¡°I haven¡¯t finished my words yet.¡± The old doctor said. Obviously, he had seen many clinical cases. ¡°Many pregnant women will have some signs of miscarriage in the early stage of pregnancy. They have to walk less these days and rest more in bed. If nothing goes wrong, they will recover.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Chloe grabbed her clothes. ¡°I¡¯m a doctor.¡± Chloe breathed a sigh of relief. ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Zoya also breathed a sigh of relief and held Chloe¡¯s shoulder. ¡°You scared me. Chloe, don¡¯t be afraid.¡± Chloe was almost scared. Although she used to be afraid of pregnancy and giving birth to a baby, now she cherished it without any reason¡­ ¡°However.¡± The doctor nced at Chloe and finished his words. ¡°Miss Chloe, you are not old, and the examination is also the first pregnancy. The most important thing is that I hope you can remember.¡± Chloe swallowed nervously. ¡°Doctor, please tell me.¡± ¡°Since you have signs of miscarriage now, the first three months of pregnancy are dangerous and you can¡¯t do any strenuous exercise.¡± The doctor looked at her and said seriously, ¡°You can¡¯t sleep in the same room.¡± Chloe cheeks were a little hot. Zoya turned her eyes to the other side and stopped talking when she was talking about this ambiguous topic. Although she usually knew everything, and she was also older than Chloe¡­ In fact, as what was said on the Inte, generally, those who knew the most were single dogs who had no actualbat experience. Chloe paused for a while and thought of something. She smiled and said, ¡°I know, doctor. In fact, I don¡¯t think I have a chance to be with him.¡± Although the media had written about the rtionship between Chlpe and Aman, it was impossible for a doctor, as a medical staff, to gossip or to ask if her child was Aman¡¯s. But as for the details of the pregnant woman, the doctor still asked her professionally, ¡°But Ms. Chloe, your fetal image is dangerous. Next time, you should let your fathere to the hospital with you.¡± Chloe stood up and took the newly made B-mode ultrasound. ¡°Thank you, doctor. I¡¯ll try my best to pay attention during this period of time.¡± When Zoya turned around and went out with Chloe, the doctor behind her said, ¡°Just in case, Miss Chloe wille to the hospital every day to get somestone to keep the fetus.¡± ¡°I know, I wille over.¡± Chloe nodded. As for the question of calling the child¡¯s father toe with her, she did not answer. In the car back, Chloe looked at the B mode image and the data above. He couldn¡¯t understand it very well. But the drawing showed that, ording to the doctorst time, it should be a uterus. The little ck dot inside should be a fetuswho had just been lying in bed for more than a month. It was still so small that it had not yet taken shape. ording to the data on the B-mode sh, it was estimated that it was only as big as a grape¡­ ¡°What a small life¡­¡± Chloe smiled, and there was something sour shing in her eyes. ¡°How can I not want it? I must. Who can protect such a fragile life if I don¡¯t protect him ¡°Chloe¡­¡± Zoya could not bear to look at her. ¡°Don¡¯t be sad ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± Chloe said, ¡°I was just surprised by the current change of mentality. In the past, if I saw a girl in her teens pregnant on the Inte or on TV, I would definitely think that she was too self indulgent.. Speaking of this, Chlpe was silent for a long time Chloe nced at Zoya and said, ¡°I never thought that such a thing would happen to me one day ¡°Chloe, it¡¯s not like this. Everyone has his own situation ¡°I know.¡± Chloe smiled and said, ¡°As you said, I am married, and I am not an unmarried mother. Besides, even if I am separated from Aman, I will find a way to give birth to this child and raise him. Oh, when I was born, I should be 20 years old.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Zoya nodded desperately. ¡°I believe Aman is just angry that go of Mitchell. He will definitelye back to you let pick you up. Didn¡¯t you make peace with each other when you quarreledst time?¡± Zoya thought about the best situation, but Chloe didn¡¯t answer her. Only he knew the feelings. When she was in the temporary imperial residence, Aman¡¯s face was as cold as ice. This time the situation was different, and it was very serious. If she let go of the Mitchell, it might directly damage his interests. For a business country, what was a woman? It was too tiny. ¡°By the way.¡± Chloe interrupted Zoya, who was about to say something. She touched her belly and said, ¡°I want to give you a name now. Could you please tell me your nickname is ?¡± ¡± What¡¯s that name? A boy or a girl?¡± Zoya frowned. ¡°Girls.¡± Chloe said, ¡°To tell you the truth, I had a very wonderful dream a few days ago. A child was picking apples, and it seemed that I was not myself. Then there was a person downstairs, and I called him¡­¡± Zoya tilted her head. ¡°I don¡¯t understand what you¡¯re talking about. Is that you?¡±Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Chloe said, ¡°As I said, it¡¯s a dream. It¡¯s very vague. And now I can¡¯t remember what the person in the dream looks like, but¡­¡± Speaking of this, Chloe smiled shyly and said, ¡°I checked on the Intest night. It seems that if this is a baby dream, the who dreamed of fruit are all girls.¡± ¡°So you think it¡¯s a girl?¡± Zoya stared at her t belly. ¡°Maybe.¡± As for the name, it was called by the little girl in the dream, and she almost forgot the specific situation. The dream was like this. It was clear in the dream, but as soon as it woke up, it became blurred. ¡°Zoya scorned. ¡°I thought you had some evidence. Dream? This is superstition.¡± ¡°Whatever you say.¡± Chloe said, ¡°Anyway, I only remember the feeling of that dream. This name is from the little girl in that dream or called me¡­ I don¡¯t remember anything else. So, if she is a girl in the future, should she be called ?¡± As she spoke, Chloe looked at her belly. The sweet smile on her face dissipated her depressed mood a little bit. Zoya was puzzled. ¡°Liam? It sounds a little like a boy¡¯s name. Road? Liam ?¡± ¡°Oh, maybe it¡¯s Lita. That¡¯s what a girl¡¯s name is.¡± Zoya frowned, but when she saw that Chloe finally smiled aftering out of the hospital, Zoya felt that it was not good to lose her interest. ¡°Hello?¡± Chloe frowned and pulled her, ¡°Reporter Zack, I am talking to you. What do you think? Do you like it?¡± Zoya nodded hurriedly and said, ¡°Oh, it¡¯s a nice name.¡± But it was a little strange. ¡°Isn¡¯t it? I also think it sounds good.¡± Seeing that someone was sure, Chloe was more satisfied. Then she pointed to her belly and said, ¡°Well, I¡¯ll think about it. If I can¡¯t think of other suitable names, I¡¯ll call you this name.¡± Zoya was speechless. ¡°By the way,¡± Chloe added, ¡°Yesterday, didn¡¯t you say that you would contact a few people and ask about the newspaper? How is it? Don¡¯t influence your job because of me.¡± ¡°What the hell are you talking about with me?¡± Zoya immediately nced at her and said, ¡°What¡¯s more, I¡¯m unemployed now. Where do you get the job? How can I not apany you when you have such a big trouble?¡± ¡°Zoya..¡± ¡°All right, all right.¡± Zoya put her arm around her shoulder and said generously, ¡°There won¡¯t be any problem with me. I still have a lot of acquaintances in the media circle. Don¡¯t worry about my business. Think about it carefully. If you want me to tell you, you¡¯d better go back to Aman¡­¡± ¡°I will go back.¡± Chloe said. Zoya was shocked. ¡°Huh?¡± ¡°Why did he agree to go back so soon?¡± ¡°I¡¯m going back to Shallow Bay to take some things from me.¡± Chloe said, ¡°Even if he asked me to get out of here, the money in my sry card is mine, and there¡¯s also the shares of the Bishop Group. I¡¯ll let him return it to me.¡± Zoya blinked her eyes. ¡°A sry card? A share?¡± Just as she was about to say something, Chloe said to the driver, ¡°Brother, could you please send me to Shallow Bay after going to XX apartment area?¡± ¡°¡­ Oh, okay.¡± The driver took a look from the back mirror and finally confirmed that the person wearing sunsses was Chloe. After sending Zoya back to her apartment area in a taxi, she turned around and headed for the Shallow Bay. Zoya thought for a moment after getting off the car and suddenly understood. ¡°Oh, by the way, the shares of Chloe Bishop Limited seem to have been transferred to Aman¡¯s handsst time.¡± If Aman didn¡¯t give it back to her on purpose, it would be terrible! However, since Aman asked Chloe to leave this time, he shouldn¡¯t have done that, would he? Otherwise, if Aman wanted to make a mess with one person, how could others resist? Along the way, the driver did not ask Chloe anything, but looked at her in the rearview mirror from time to time. Chloe felt the line of sight from the rearview mirror and asked, ¡°What can I do for you, driver?¡± ¡°¡­¡± The driver immediately looked away and asked, ¡°Excuse me, are you Miss Chloe?¡± ¡°Yes, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Chloe raised her head. ¡°Oh, nothing, I just didn¡¯t expect that Miss Chloe would suddenly take my car.¡± The driver was ttered. He had been a schr for so many years and finally became a celebrity. ¡°It¡¯s my honor. It¡¯s my honor.¡± What did Chloe want to say? Couldn¡¯t she take a taxi? Or was it strange to see her? But after all, she didn¡¯t say anything¡­ Thinking of this time when she returned to the Shallow Bay to pack up things, she felt very ufortable and couldn¡¯t tell how tired and powerless she was. Chapter 195 Ninth Dragon Vi trotted in the Ninth Dragon Vi Lake. The ninth zone, which was the personal area of the Shallow Bay, was still showing its majesty in the huge mansion. In the hall of the vi, Aman threw away the news report of today ¡°Young Master, maybe that wasn¡¯t the case at that time.¡± Bucky lowered his head next to him. ¡°These gossip entertainment likes to reverse the ck and white, break the rules, and make the headlines. It¡¯s just a coincidence that Young Madam and Zayn appeared in that apartment area.¡± ¡°Coincidence?¡± Aman¡¯s eyes were profound. ¡°That¡¯s really a coincidence.¡± Bucky was sweating. If he had known earlier, he should have put the entertainment newspaper away. Usually, Aman would not pay attention to this gossip media information, but he would read some¡­ After all, as a private housekeeper, he needed to know some hot news topics. Aman nced at Bucky. ¡°Do you mean that they are destined to meet each other everywhere?¡± Bucky was frightened. ¡°Young Master, I didn¡¯t mean that. This¡­ Young Madam didn¡¯t return to Shallow Bay yesterday. I don¡¯t know why she went to the apartment area. I can only say it¡¯s a coincidence.¡± Bucky was frightened when he heard that Chloe went to the temporary imperial residence yesterday and let go of a woman who sneaked into the imperial residence. And that dish was still Chloe ssmate¡­ It was impossible to let their Young Master let go of a whole te. There was no room for a maid to make mistakes. How could their Young Master let go of a person who vited the business secrets of Emperor Group? Moreover, it was said that the te also leaked the information of a newly developed technology product. Bucky knew the seriousness of the situation, but he didn¡¯t want their Young Madam to take out the tie. No wonder their Young Master was so angry. ¡°But Young Master, your words were too harsh when you asked Young Madam to leave.¡± Amanughed coldly. ¡°If I ask her to get out of here, she¡¯ll get out. She¡¯s so obedient, and I told her not to contact with Zayn. Why doesn¡¯t she want to listen to me?¡± ¡°Young Master¡­¡± Bucky was very embarrassed. ¡°Maybe it was not Young Madam who wanted to contact with Zayn. Last time, she didn¡¯t say that Zayn wanted to separate you from Young Madam, so he kissed Young Madam. In the cell phone conference of Emperor, he took Young Madam away, didn¡¯t he? Young Madam didn¡¯t take the initiative to do the first two times.¡± ¡°I guess it was an ident this time!¡± ¡°She didn¡¯t voluntarily do it? Then what did she do in the apartment area? If I remember thend industry there has recently been bought by Ali Enterprises, and it¡¯s normal for Zayn to appear there. But Chloe, what is she doing there?¡± Aman found that he was always unhappy when he encountered the things that happened between Chlpe and Zayn. Although business or the business world was hard for him to get out of his control, it seemed that he would never expect Chloe to be such a woman¡­ Bucky frowned when he heard this. ¡°Young Master, why don¡¯t you ask Young Madam in person?¡± Aman nced at his mobile phone and remembered the protection that Chloe had given to the te yesterday. The phone was still put down. ¡°Why should I call her?¡± The housekeeper was silent. ¡°Why does the Young Master, who has always been mature and steady, start to care about this?¡± The entire luxurious andrge hall was quiet. The two maids standing by the side did not dare to make a sound. No one dared to make a sound when the man was angry. In the end, the bucky said, ¡°Young Master, let¡¯s get to the bottom of this matter, shall we? Moreover, Young Madam still brought her back¡­¡± ¡°I said it clearly.¡± Aman coldly interrupted Wei Bucky¡¯s words and put the wine cup heavily aside. ¡°There is one thing that I should ask you clearly!¡± ¡°¡­¡± Bucky¡¯s expression became tense. ¡°Young Master, what can I do for you?¡± The daytime light outside the French window came in, and Aman¡¯s face looked more perfect and wless under the daytime light.This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org . However, the look on his face was very gloomy. Aman looked at the housekeeper who had followed him for more than ten years and said, ¡°About yesterday¡¯s dinner, the people of the temporary imperial residence said that when the person applied to be a kitchen servant, they heard that it was Chloe ssmate. Did they ask you for your permission? So, you asked the government of the temporary imperial residence to use an acquaintance of Chloe without telling me?¡± At the mention of this matter, Bucky¡¯s body immediately froze. This¡­ indeed, this seemed to be the case. The people in the temporary imperial residence called him at that time. Bucky lowered his head and did not dare to face Aman¡¯s gaze. After a moment, he said, ¡°Young Master¡­ I remember this matter. Indeed. Some time ago, temporary residence did say that there would be one or two more servants from the kitchen. Later, I called and asked what I meant.¡± Although Aman had a corresponding Bucky in each residence, Bucky was the most powerful one in his hands. If there were personnel changes in other ces, he would ask Bucky first. Aman was usually too busy. Usually, when it came to some things that had been locked up in his residence, others naturally did not dare to bother him. Aman walked up to Bucky and said, ¡°So, without my permission, you let Pce use a servant who has something to do with Chloe?¡± ¡°Young Master, please calm down.¡± Bucky lowered his head. ¡°You were busy at that time. I think it¡¯s just a small matter. After all, that man named Young Madam without a chef¡¯s certificate. Originally, I thought that he might want to get this job through contact with Young Madam. I specially asked someone to check Young Madam¡¯s school. There is indeed such a person. ording to the situation of that person¡¯s family, he really needs a job in economy. Therefore, in the face of Young Madam, he let temporary residence hire that person.¡± But who would have thought that the man was just a business woman. He just sneaked into the temporary residence of in the name of knowing the Young Madam. Aman sneered twice. ¡°Since you used a person with ulterior motives behind my back? Very good, I think you, the housekeeper, don¡¯t want to continue.¡± ¡°Young Master, this is indeed an ident.¡± Bucky looked down. ¡°When that man applied for the servant of the Princess Aman¡¯s Mansion, there was no problem with his information.¡± ¡°Are you looking for an excuse?¡± Bucky housekeeper was stunned for a moment. He sighed. ¡°Young Master, it¡¯s my negligence. I didn¡¯t expect that Young Madam¡¯s ssmate was still in contact with the Nangong family. temporary imperial residence used a servant rted to Young Madam. I should tell you clearly.¡± Bucky lowered his head. ¡°I¡¯ll ept your punishment, Young Master.¡± In fact, Bucky had mentioned to Aman about a servant from the temporary residence. However, Aman was usually too busy and might not take it seriously. ¡°Keep an eye on what Chloe is doing outside. As for you, I will stay here for the time being.¡± Aman lowered his voice and looked at Bucky with terrible eyes. ¡°After that, you will go back to the Emperor family!¡± Bucky lowered his head. ¡°¡­ Yes, Young Master. I¡¯ll take someone to look for Young Madam right away.¡± It seemed that he, the housekeeper, hade to an end. ¡°¡­¡± The maid¡¯s face turned pale. Seeing that Bucky was about to be driven away, she was so scared that she didn¡¯t dare to move. When Bucky turned around and went out ¡°Wait.¡± Aman¡¯s voice came from behind. Bucky looked back with a depressed face and nodded. ¡°Young Master, what else do you want me to do?¡± Are you going to let him go now? Aman¡¯sughter came from the air. Aman sat on the sofa and looked at his mobile phone, with a happy smile on his lips. He looked at the position of Chloe disyed by the close number sharing function on his mobile phone and said arrogantly, ¡°There¡¯s no need to look for her.. She¡¯s back.¡± After Chloe left the temporary imperial residence at Aman Pce yesterday, he thought that she would go back to Shallow Bay just because she was angry with him. He didn¡¯t expect that woman really didn¡¯te back for a whole day¡­ She was such a small woman, but she was stubborn like a cow! She made him angry! However ¡°Sure enough, it¡¯s me who hase back obediently, isn¡¯t it?¡± Aman¡¯s brows rxed immediately. Upon hearing this, Bucky was shocked. ¡°Young Madam is back?¡± The two maids also looked at each other and said, ¡°¡­ That¡¯s great.¡± Aman looked at the red dot on his mobile phone screen, which was gradually moving toward the Shallow Bay. ¡°Let¡¯s see what she said. Since she thinks it¡¯s important to her ssmate, why are you stilling back?¡± ¡°Young Master, please don¡¯t say that.¡± Bucky knew that he was just talking, so he quickly said,¡±Young Madam, it¡¯s not easy for you toe back. Maybe she has her difficulties yesterday. If Young Madam wants to apologize to you, please don¡¯t make things difficult for Young Madam for the sake of me serving you for more than ten years. You can think of another way to disclose the business secrets. With Young Master¡¯s ability, you will definitely find a way. But Young Madam is your wife, you can¡¯t really drive her away¡­¡± ¡°Shut up.¡± Aman dropped his mobile phone. ¡°Why didn¡¯t find out that as a housekeeper, when did you talk so much?¡± ¡°And, don¡¯t forget.¡± Aman reminded him, ¡°Why was the te epted by the Princess Aman¡¯s pce? You¡¯ve done a great job in it!¡± Aman warned him not to talk too much with him! Whatever he did to Chloe, it all on her attitude. ¡°¡­ Yes.¡± Bucky quickly closed his mouth. ¡°It¡¯s over.¡± He didn¡¯t want to be involved in this matter anymore. The maid next to him said excitedly, ¡°That¡¯s great. As long as Young Madames back and makes a mistake with Young Master, Young Master will definitely forgive her.¡± Aman picked up the wine ss again and covered all the expressions in his eyes, but he unfolded his eyebrows. ¡°¡­ It depends on her attitude.¡± ¡°Young Madam must know that she was wrong.¡± ¡°Yes, Young Master, don¡¯t be angry with Young Madam!¡± At this time, the maid only hoped that Chloe could give full y to the characteristics of the little white rabbit. When she came in, she hugged Aman¡¯s leg and put her nose and tears on it. Then everything would be settled! After Chloe arrived at the outside of the Shallow Bay, she knew Chloe at the checkpoint outside the Shallow Bay, so she let this taxi in. But nine dragons in Ninth Dragon Vi, a taxi couldn¡¯t get in. Chloe got off the car and said to the driver, ¡°Can you wait a minute? I¡¯ll take something. Maybe it won¡¯t take long for me toe out.¡± The driver nodded immediately. ¡°Miss Chloe still needs to go out, right? OK, I¡¯ll wait for you here.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± Chloe walked to the security of the ninth zone of Shallow Bay with heavy steps. Several bodyguards in suits were surprised to see Chloeing back in a taxi. But it emed that they had heard about what had happened in the Princess Aman¡¯s pce yesterday, so no one asked again. They just opened the door respectfully ¡°Young Madam, pleasee in.¡± Since Chloe met with Town Zayn in Shallow Bay, Aman had ced bodyguards outside the intelligent electronic gate of Ninth Dragon Vi Cave. The present nine dragons of Ninth Dragon Vi, the iron wall and the copper wall! was surprised that these bodyguards would treat her with courtesy. After entering the gate, she returned to the magnificent Ninth Dragon Vi Lake. She took a deep breath and approached. The bodyguards standing outside the vi bowed to her. ¡°Young Madam, you¡¯re back.¡± Chloe did not respond. She stood in front of the gate of the vi, and the high-level intelligent security system scanned her eyes and face and automatically opened them¡­. After Chloe went in. The bodyguard took out the walkie-talkie and said, ¡°Mr. Bucky, Young Madam is back.¡± Chapter 196 When Chloe walked into the hall, she saw that the man, who was as handsome as Shen Mansions and exuded a cold aura, was in the hall. His eyes were indifferent, as if he was looking down on a nonentity who was not qualified to look at him. Bucky stood next to him with his hands sped behind his back, and the maid was expressionless. Obviously, without Aman¡¯s consent, they couldn¡¯t wee Chloe, so they had to wait for her to make a statement first. It turned out that he was there. Chloe took back her sight and took a deep breath. Holding back the desires to poke a few holes in her body, she bypassed Aman and walked to the stairs along the edge of the living room. The deep and cold voice came from behind. ¡°Where are you going? What else do you to do?¡± He didn¡¯t even question her at all, as if he was interrogating her directly. Chloe held the beautiful Nanmu wood armrest and tightened her fingers slightly. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll go up to get my stuff and leave immediately. I won¡¯t stay shamelessly.¡± Aman¡¯s handsome eyebrows immediately frowned. The maid¡¯s face changed. Buckymented in his heart. ¡°It¡¯s over.¡± When Young Madam came back, she had no intention of apologizing at all¡­ However, Aman did not seem to have any reaction. With a usual elegant smile, he said coldly, ¡°Go away now? Chloe, where do you want to go?¡± ¡°That¡¯s my business.¡± Chloe turned her face back and looked at the heroic figure on the other side of the sofa. ¡°Besides, isn¡¯t it strange for you to ask that? Mr. Aman asked me to get out yesterday. As you wish, I can get far away from you and never appear in front of you again.¡± Chloe despised her little self-esteem. In fact, she really wanted to abandon all the dignity and beg Aman to forgive her¡­. Aman folded his legs and slowly tightened his fingers on his knees. Whenever she changed her tone and called him Mr. Aman, he could clearly feel the distance between this woman and him. Just like at the beginning, he was vignt and even locked the door of the room in the evening, as if he was afraid that he would attack her in the middle of the night. ¡°If I ask you to die, will you die immediately?¡± Aman picked up the ss with his slender fingers, gently weighed it, and did not drink it. ¡°Chloe, if you listen to me so much, I will let you stay away from Zayn. Why do you always like to vite my words and touch him outside?¡± The ss shook gently, and the white wine rippled gently in the ss, reflecting his noble and bright brown eyes. His wine was very strong, but he was used to it. It seemed that alcohol always made him calmer and more ruthless Chloe turned back to look at him. Sure enough, the thing about her meeting with Zayn yesterday¡­ was it still heard by him? ¡°Chloe, I¡¯m asking you.¡± There was a sharp smile on his lips. Chloe heart fell into an ice cer. ¡°Tell her to die?¡± ¡°Why?¡± Chloe pursed her lips. ¡°My mother gave me my life. You don¡¯t have the right to let me die.¡± Aman took a sip of wine and smiled again. ¡°Isn¡¯t it quite clear?¡± ¡°¡­¡± But hisughter was heard by Chloe, which was simply a criticism to her failure. Chloe gritted her teeth. ¡°Since you dislike me so much, then let¡¯s divorce. Anyway, no one knows that your president is married. After divorce, he will still be the first tinum diamond single in the country, which can¡¯t affect your reputation.¡± ¡°What did you say¡­¡± Aman¡¯s voice suddenly sank. ¡°Divorce? What qualifications do you have to mention these two words to me?¡± Bucky saw Aman¡¯s fingers trembling slightly. ¡°Isn¡¯t that what you mean?¡± Chloe smiled. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then there¡¯s no need to be together. I don¡¯t have Bishop Family, I don¡¯t have you¡­ I¡¯m sure it¡¯ll be fine.¡± As she spoke, her voice was as light as a feather falling to the ground.N?velDrama.Org owns this text. His heart was slowly cracking and bleeding¡­ Yes, she may not have him, and she won¡¯t die¡­ However, her heart will die, and she may lose her ability to love in the future. Aman¡¯s hand clenched. ¡°Chloe, you¡¯d better be careful when you speak. It was you who made me angry yesterday.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t deny that I have made you angry.¡± Chloe eyes were slightly wet. ¡°But I have the right to do that. When you put the tie between you and me, you will promise me no matter what I ask you to do.¡± ¡°No matter what my request is, it doesn¡¯t fit your heart.¡± Thinking of this, Chloe smiled bitterly. ¡°But yesterday you regret it because made a request that made you unhappy.¡± ¡°Chloe, he is a business woman.¡± Aman gnashed his teeth and reminded her in a cold voice. ¡°I know, he deserves to die.¡± Chloe felt sour in her heart. ¡°I didn¡¯t think too much at that time. He might have leaked the memory device, but I just wanted to give him a way out¡­¡± Aman¡¯s hand became tighter and tighter. ¡°So I let him go. Maybe I can¡¯t exin it in your ce. You think I¡¯ve done something wrong.¡± Chloe voice was choked with sobs. ¡°Maybe I really did something wrong. But I have my own reasons. You asked me to get out of here or divorce me because of this matter. I¡­ I have no objection. I will leave.¡± ¡°Chloe, is this what you mean? Come back and propose a divorce to me?¡± Chloe didn¡¯t know how to answer his question. How could she want to divorce him? Maybe her child would have no father in the future. ¡°I just responded to what you said yesterday. I let go of a person who vited the business secrets. I will take this responsibility and get out of your world.¡± Chloe said, ¡°As for what you said that I met with Zayn outside¡­¡± Chloe smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t say it so unpleasant. What do you mean that I like to meet him outside? He said that Ali Enterprises buying thend of that area, and I met him in that apartment area because my friend lived there.¡± ¡°I¡¯m asking you, did you say that you wanted to divorce just now?¡± Aman pressed his thin, beautiful lips together. Every word he said was cold and cold. Tears rushed out of Chloe eyes. ¡°Yesterday, you asked me to get out! Get out! You even asked me if I¡¯m going to die? Since you think I¡¯m a nuisance, divorce is just what you want, isn¡¯t it?¡± ¡°And!¡± Chloe said in a trembling voice, ¡°Mr. Aman, please transfer the shares of Bishop Limited back to my name. I thank you for recapturing it for me, but I have to give up this is the inheritance of the Chloe X family! And I can¡¯t go out and starve to death!¡± After that, she ran upstairs. A momentter, she was afraid that she would cry¡­ ¡°F*ck, I¡¯m so wronged. It¡¯s me who asked her to leave.¡± Now that she was about to get out of here and he was dissatisfied with her, how could he ask her whether she was going to die or not? ¡°It¡¯s too bullying!¡± After running back to the room, Chloe mmed the door, leaning against the back of the door and sobbing. In the hall. Aman¡¯s fingers pressed hard, and the ss was broken. The fragments stabbed into his purlicue, and crimson blood flowed down. ¡°Young Master!¡± Bucky¡¯s face changed greatly. ¡°Somebody, bring the medicine chest here.¡± ¡°¡­ Yes.¡± The maid answered and left. Bucky looked at the blood on Aman¡¯s hand and was very anxious. ¡°Young Master, you don¡¯t have to do this. You don¡¯t mean to drive the Young Madam away. Why did you say that? The Young Madam is definitely not intentional. She won¡¯t want to divorce you.¡± ¡°Divorce¡­¡± Aman¡¯s voice trembled slightly. It seemed that he didn¡¯t expect that Chloe I would say these two words. How could she propose a divorce to him? After taking the medicine chest, Bucky personally pulled out the cup fragments from Aman¡¯s hand with tweezers, carefully sterilized and stopped bleeding at the fastest speed, and bandaged them with gauze¡­ The elite said with a pale face, ¡°Young Master, this won¡¯t do. I¡¯ll call the doctor toe over and help you take a look at your wound.¡± ¡°Young Master, don¡¯t make a fuss about Young Madam. If you don¡¯t want Young Madam to leave, just tell her.¡± Bucky persuaded. Aman did not respond to the pain in his hand. He sat on the sofa like a god and smiled. ¡°Is she going to leave? Let her go, don¡¯t say I force her.¡± ¡°Young Master¡­¡± Chloe casually took her sry card and some things under her name in the room. When they came down from the upstairs, Bucky had already bandaged Aman¡¯s hands, and even the cup debris on the carpet had been cleaned up. There was a smell of medicine in the air. Chloe nose moved. She nced at the hall downstairs. Aman still sat there coldly and proudly like she did when she came up. There was nothing unusual. ¡°Have you finished taking the things?¡± Aman didn¡¯t have no head. Chloe stood there for a while and then went on. At the entrance of the stairs, she looked at Aman¡¯s back with red and swollen eyes. ¡°There are too many things in my studio. I will call a car to move some other day. As for the car you gave me¡­ I will give it back to you.¡± When the insurancepany was ready. Aman shook his hand again, and blood oozed from the white gauze. Bucky said coldly, ¡°Young Madam, when did you be so kind to the Young Master? If you really want to pay him back, will you still be clear? Since you knew the Young Master, how much did he help you?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Chloe looked at Aman. ¡°Is this also your idea? Do you want to return all the things that you owe to me if you want to leave?¡± Aman did not answer her and stood up. ¡°If you transfer the shares of Bishop¡¯s shares ande to Emperor Group three dayster, I will return to your name. As for divorce¡­ you can give me a definite answer. If this is your will, I will help you.¡± His cool and long back passed through the big hall and left. Looking at his back, Chloe eyes were sour. What did she want? Wasn¡¯t this what he wanted? Chloe took back her wet eyes and looked at the door of the hall. Bucky and the maid stood behind her and looked at her. Everyone wanted to say something. However, Aman was a proud man. He did not allow himself to lower his voice and beg a person who wanted to leave, even if he was his servant. Chloe footsteps became extremely heavy when she left the hall. She looked back and saw that Aman had disappeared without a shadow, and even Bucky and the maid did not say a word. Chloe swallowed and took a deep breath and left the hall. The bodyguards outside the vi were still standing on their seats, wearing ck suits and sunsses. They were so cold that no expression could be seen on their faces. Chloe was extremely heartbroken. It was even worse than when she left Bishop Family at that time¡­ She lowered her head and quickened her pace. She left the door of the ninth zone in a rush. The driver was waiting outside. In the study room of nine dragons, Aman, with a terrible atmosphere, said to the bucky who came in from behind, ¡°Get someone to keep an eye on her!¡± ¡°Yes.¡± If she wanted to divorce him, she must be dreaming! When Chloe returned to Zoya¡¯s apartment, she saw a familiar car. Some people said that Aston Martin was a contradictory body. It was cool, handsome, and reserved. People would stop looking at it when they saw it. Just like this limited edition ck Aston Martin owner, this ck-eyed man leaning against the front of the car, who was smoking, hurt her and then tried to entangle her. Chapter 197 Chloe looked at him coldly. ¡°Zayn, what are you doing here? You should know that my world doesn¡¯t wee you anymore.¡± Zayn leaned back in front of the car. He was wearing a tight-fitting casual suit with his well-built legs and body. His ck and jade-like eyes were naturally with a trace of depth, as deep as a pool. When he looked at people, he always seemed to have a hint of evil charm. Chloe also had a good impression of this bad handsome man whom this woman yearned for. She had loved him, but he had broken her dream after all. Fortunately, it was also a good thing to see his face earlier! ¡°¡­¡± Looking at Chloe cold almond-like eyes, Zayn lit another cigarette.. ¡°Yesterday I should have told you that this real estate area was bought by Ali Enterprises Group. Now this apartment is also under Ali Enterprises Group. It¡¯s my right toe here at any time I want.¡± There were a few cigarette butts under his feet. Obviously, he had been here for a while. It seemed that he took Chloe away at the press conference of Emperor¡¯s mobile phonest time. After being shot by Aman, this man changed his way of treating Chloe. At least he would find an excuse to find her now. Oh, really?¡± Chloe walked over in front of him and smiled. ¡°Then Mr. Ali, just stand here. You have a good appearance. It¡¯s good to stand here as a living model for the girls whoe in and out.¡± The veins on Zayn¡¯s forehead protruded immediately. ¡°Chloe, stop.¡± ¡°When you ask me to stop, I¡¯ll stop? Haha.¡± Chloe continued tough. ¡°Zayn, you think too highly of yourself¡­¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t mind if I ask someone to drive your friend out of here.¡± The man behind him gave a fatal blow. Chloe suddenly stopped where she was. His eyes grew wider and wider. Zoya¡­ ¡°The owner of the house is Zoya.¡± Zayn took a few puffs of the cigarette between his fingers, and his handsome face showed a hint of sess. ¡°I paid 200, 000 down payment, and then paid off the money. The houseyout in this area is hot. I can create some things that she broke the contract and let the sales department directly refund the money and let her leave.¡± But for those who paid the rent, in this era when the housing price was rising rapidly, the house that they finally paid for half of the time had gone, which was a great blow. Chloe immediately rushed back. ¡°I warn you, Zayn, Zoya has nothing to do with us. Do you know how cruel it is for a hard-working person to destroy their house? If you dare to hurt my friend¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m just making an analogy.¡± Zayn looked at her, but it didn¡¯t look like a joke at all. ¡°I tell you, no matter Aman or you, you can¡¯t hurt my friend, otherwise, I will hate that person for the rest of my life.¡± Chloe gritted her teeth and warned him again. Zayn raised his head slightly and looked down at her. He opened his mouth in a sexy manner and slowly puffed out the smoke. ¡°Chloe, you like to focus on other people¡¯s things. You should think about yourself¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine!¡± Chloe clenched her fists. ¡°You don¡¯t have to pretend to be merciful!¡± ¡°Very good?¡± Zayn smiled. ¡°Did something happen to you and Aman?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Chloe gasped. ¡°I¡¯ve said that it¡¯s of your business.¡± ¡°And¡­¡± Zayn¡¯s eyes slowly moved down from her face and finally fell on her belly. ¡°Are you pregnant?¡± Chloe¡¯s face suddenly turned pale.N?velDrama.Org owns this text. What? ¡°You¡­¡± Chloe face showed a trace of panic. ¡°Who, who said that¡­¡± She subconsciously denied that she did not want to expose her weakness in front of this man and wanted to protect her child. ¡°No?¡± Zayn looked at her hand, which was slightly in front of him. ¡°Do you think I don¡¯t have the confidence to say it?¡± It didn¡¯t look like it at all. It didn¡¯t look like it at all. Chloe understood him. He must know. Why? ¡°Why?¡± Chloe felt it difficult to breathe. ¡°Zayn, how did you know that?¡± Zayn stared at her. ¡°Because after I left yesterday, I asked a few people to keep an eye on what was going on here. After that, my people followed your hospital this morning. Before I came, I went to see the etiquette doctor who registered with you.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Chloe was stiff all over. Zayn paused for a moment, admiring Chloe¡¯s face, which gradually changed color, and slowly raised the corner of his mouth. ¡°You know, if I ask you, not many doctors dare to tell the truth.¡± ¡°Despicable!¡± Chloe squeezed out a few words from her teeth. He had never expected¡­ ¡°Zayn actually sent people to watch them go to the hospital? This b*stard actually knew about her pregnancy.¡± Chloe heart was suddenly in a state of anxiety. ¡°Hehe, whatever you say.¡± Zayn didn¡¯t care about her curses. ¡°I just didn¡¯t expect to hear you say that you were pregnantst time by the river with your friend. I thought you heard it wrong. I didn¡¯t expect that Chloe, you looked quite conservative. You didn¡¯t have a boyfriend in university, and you didn¡¯t have a rtionship with me. Are you quite open to Aman?¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± Chloe suddenly turned her head and red at him. She couldn¡¯t help but swear, ¡°What right do you have to me me? Besides, you know that I am married to Aman. Is it illegal for me to be pregnant with my husband?¡± Zayn¡¯s eyes darkened. ¡°Chloe, don¡¯t forget that you are only 19 years old! Are you willing to marry him? Don¡¯t you want revenge on me? Are you giving birth to a baby for a man you have never known? Are you insane or what?¡± Chloe was quiet for a while. Suddenly, she curved up a beautiful smile, reflecting the orange sunset in the sky, which was particrly dreamy, like a pure and wless angel. ¡°Zayn, are you jealous? Because I haven¡¯t slept with you before?¡± Chloe used the most beautiful and innocent smile and said what she had never said. ¡°But it¡¯s useless for you to regret it. Fortunately, I haven¡¯t given it to you, or I would regret going to jump off the building.¡± Zayn gritted his teeth and looked at them step by step with a calm face. ¡°Chloe, believe it or not, what will happen to you if I spread the real news of your pregnancy?¡± ¡°If you want to go, go ahead.¡± Chloe said, ¡°You just lost your reputation again. I have experienced it before. In your words, please change a new trick this time. It¡¯s too old-fashioned to make me lose my reputation!¡± ¡°¡­¡±This damned woman, Zayn narrowed his eyes. ¡°Then you don¡¯t care about anything for Aman, do you? You¡¯re famous, don¡¯t you?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Zayn couldn¡¯t stand her obedience and loyalty to Lu Bai, and he was even angrier. ¡°Do you know him? Do you think he really loves you? Don¡¯t you have other purposes in marrying you? Chloe, don¡¯t be stupid!¡± ¡°Do you want to say that he has a fiancee?¡± Chloe spread out her hands indifferently with a face of death. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. I already knew it.¡± Zayn¡¯s face changed a little bit. The beautiful sunset in his eyes seemed to be rolling and turning ck. Did she like Aman so much? Sost time, he said that as long as she returned to him, he could break off the engagement with Kate, and she would not ept it? Finally, looked at Chloe with an ugly face. ¡°Chloe, people are not what you see, and Aman will not marry a woman who has nothing to do with him for no reason. You don¡¯t know him at all.¡± He turned around and got on the car. He threw the car door open, and the car turned around skillfully and rushed out. Chloe smiled. Understanding? Was there any need? Was there still a need for her to learn more about Amam? Was there still a chance? Thinking of Aman¡¯s cold words when he left the Ninth Dragon Vi Lake, Chloe let out a sigh of relief tofort herself. ¡°It¡¯s okay. You can¡¯t keep those who don¡¯t love you. If he loves you, he won¡¯t give up¡­¡± At a corner outside the apartment area, a small woman¡¯s car was parked. In the car, Kate¡¯s fingers were clenched white, just like her face, her clear eyes were filled with cold hatred. She had met him outside and followed him here. She didn¡¯t expect that¡­ he was waiting for Chloe here. ¡°Chloe got married to Aman?¡± ¡°She¡¯s pregnant?¡± What she heard just now hit her sensitive nerves. Kate seemed to see her own future. In the future, Chloe would be the Young Madam of the family, and her status would suppress her everywhere¡­ Did she really have a child? With Aman¡¯s child? Then did Chloe¡¯s position as the Young Madam of the Emperor family beid? ¡°She won¡¯t allow me to do that!¡± Chloe was only worthy of being stepped under her feet. She would never allow Chloe to climb to her head one day! ¡°Mom, I have something to tell you¡­¡± Kate answered on the phone and drove away quietly. When Chloe returned to Zoya¡¯s apartment, Zoya opened the door and rushed out before she knocked on the door ¡°Chloe, how is it going?¡± Zoya looked at Chlpoe, as if she was looking at a person who came back from the devil¡¯s ce. ¡°I saw the Zayn below the window just now, and I didn¡¯t dare to go down. You met him, did you?¡± Chloe nodded. ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Does he have¡­¡± ¡°Zoya, don¡¯t worry.¡± Chloe smiled gently and said, ¡°No matter what hees here for, you don¡¯t have to be afraid even if you haven¡¯t offended him. He wille at me no matter what he does. I won¡¯t let that bastard hurt my friend.¡± Zoya¡¯s eyes were red. She took a step back and leaned against the door feebly. She slowly lowered her head. ¡°Chloe, I didn¡¯t go down to help you out. To be honest, people like us don¡¯t have the ability to fight against people like Zayn.¡± ¡°I know.¡± ¡°I have a good rtionship with one of the business managers. She called me and said that someone asked me to rent a house here.¡± Zoya clenched her hands. ¡°¡­ I guessed it was Zayn. He must have seen faces and people here yesterday.¡± After a pause, Zoya said, ¡°Maybe he saw it. I spoke for you yesterday¡­¡± Chloe suddenly hugged her. Zoya was stunned for a moment and her big eyes moved a little. ¡°Sorry, Zoya, I¡¯m sorry to let you worry.¡± Chloe sighed. ¡°But don¡¯t worry. Just like what I said, I won¡¯t let anyone hurt my friend Chapter 198 ¡°Don¡¯t be stunned.¡± Chloe walked to Zoya¡¯s room and said, ¡°Come in, I have something to tell you.¡± Zoya entered the room behind Chloe and sighed while closing the door. ¡°I thought that if he took you away, I would be busy for the rest of my life if something happened to you because I was afraid that he would ask someone to take my house away and didn¡¯t get out. Chloe turned back and smiled at her. ¡°Even if something happens to me, it¡¯s nothing to do with Zoya. If I¡¯m taken away. you¡¯ll call the police!¡±This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org . Zoya shrugged her shoulders and said, ¡°Well, we can only call the police, right?¡± Or, he would inform Aman. ¡°Zoya, you don¡¯t have to say that.¡± Chloe said, ¡°When Fredrick took me awayst time, it was you who informed Aman. In fact, you helped me a lot. I should thank you, but you¡­ lost the work of the Zayn Trading Bureau because of me.¡± Zoya was generous. She had been feeling guilty just now, but now when she heard Chloe words, she immediately smiled and hooked up with Chloe. ¡°Haha, it doesn¡¯t matter. Maybe this is a barrier for me to start my business!¡± Chloe raised her eyebrows and took out a card from her bag. ¡°Well, so I¡¯ll go back to the Shallow Bay to take out my card. My savings are all here. I¡¯ve said that I¡¯ll do my best to support you if you open a newspaper.¡± Zoya stared at her card with wide eyes. ¡°Well¡­ Chloe, are you really going to be a shareholder? Let me exin first. It¡¯s also my first time to start a business by myself. I have no experience. If you invest in it, you may lose money. You will lose everything!¡± ¡°I still have the shares of the Bishop Group, and there will be dividends every quarter.¡± Chloe blinked her bright eyes. ¡°I won¡¯t be short of money. You see if there is enough inside. If not, I will try to find another way.¡± This card was her sry card after she married Aman. When he fulfilled his promise, he did ask someone to transfer money into her ount every month¡­ As expected, it was the highest-paid job, and there was already arge sum of money in it. As for those expensive jewelry, it was not easy for Chloe to take them out because Aman gave them to her. If she really wanted to divorce him, she would pay them back. Zoya was moved when she saw Chloe take out her money without reservation. She held Chloe hand and said, ¡°Chloe, you¡¯re so touching, aren¡¯t you?¡± Chloe raised her eyebrows. ¡°So, let¡¯s have a try?¡± ¡°Okay!¡± Zoya clenched her fist and said, ¡°I will make use of all my skills to prevent your investment from being ruined.¡± ¡°Well,¡± Chloe said, ¡°if you don¡¯t have enough money, when Aman returns the shares of Bishop Limited to me tomorrow, I¡¯ll go to Bishop Limited to offer some dividends first.¡± Zoya immediately let go of her hand and stared at Chloe. ¡°I said, did you really go back and ask Aman to transfer the shares?¡± Chloe paused for a moment. ¡°Of course. Even if I want to leave, I have to take my own.¡± Zoya sighed. She looked at Chloe for a long time, but didn¡¯t know where to start. She went to the front and poured two cups of coffee. Considering that Chloe was pregnant, she poured one of the cups of water again and brought it over. She sat on the tatami in front of Chloe sofa and took a sip of coffee. ¡°Chloe, are you really going to be separated from Aman?¡± Chloe hand, which was holding the cup, paused. ¡°It¡¯s not that I want to separate, it¡¯s that he wants me to go¡­ ¡°Don¡¯t me me for not reminding you¡­¡± ¡°I know what you want to say. Do you want me topromise with you?¡± Chloe took a sip of water. ¡°Do you want to say that a man like Aman can¡¯t be met by a woman in her dreams? For the sake of her status as the Young Madam and her wealth in the future, even if she suffered grievance in Aman¡¯s ce, should she endure it?¡± ¡°At least most of the women will choose to endure when they get married to such a rich man.¡± Although Zoya was very happy that Chloe trusted that she would invest in her to open the newspaper newspaper, she still felt it necessary to tell Chloe some realistic problems. ¡°Maybe you will think that I am secr, but do you know how many actresses don¡¯t live a good life after marrying into a rich and powerful family? Some women would rather choose feelings that are not satisfied. At least they can keep the marriage free from worry about food and clothing, and be morous outside. To put it bluntly, as long as they have money.¡± Chloe drank boiled water. In the steaming white mist, she couldn¡¯t see the color of her eyes with her eyshes covering. What a realistic problem, as long as he had money¡­ Did he have to endure everything? ¡°What¡¯s more, if some women want to sacrifice their love but can marry into a rich family, think many women will rush forward and backward.¡± Zoya understood. ¡°What I said may be unpleasant, but the reality is like this. Chloe, you are still young. You can choose a better life, and Aman will be your strongest escape.¡± Zoya understood that even if Chloe had the shares of the Bishop Family in the future, it would still be very difficult to face the predictions of Bishop Family and Ali Enterprises. Moreover, she was pregnant. And she might only need to apologize to maintain the marriage. Sometimes, face¡­ was not as important as she imagined. Chloe raised her eyes with a trace of a smile. ¡°If divorce him, I will do the stupidest thing, won¡¯t I? Give up a rich man in America?¡± Zoya looked at her and did not nod or shake her head. ¡°It¡¯s not that I can¡¯t bear to be wronged.¡± Chloe put down the cup and pursed her lips. ¡°¡­ At least I¡¯ve endured too much for Bishop Family. I¡¯m not the kind of rich girl who hasn¡¯t suffered a bit.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not referring to this¡­¡± ¡°But it depends on who made me wronged.¡± Chloe fingers gently traced the edge of the cup, and the smile on her lips was a little bitter. ¡°If I don¡¯t love Aman, I may consider whether I should swallow my anger or not. After all, Aman is strong and cold. I don¡¯t feel surprised that a woman will be wronged in front of him.¡± ¡°But.¡± Chloe eyes were slightly red, and she slowly raised her face. ¡°I love him. In my eyes, he is not Aman or the president of the Emperor Group. He is my husband. He can be angry with me. If I do something wrong or do something that makes him dissatisfied, he can me me, but he can¡¯t let me go, he can¡¯t drive me away¡­¡± Zoya was stunned and realized that she might not be able to say that, so she quickly. said, ¡°Chloe, in fact, I just want to make an example-¡± ¡°Maybe this idea is a bit unreasonable.¡± Chloe said very seriously, ¡°But I really feel very wronged. At that time, I wanted to tell him that I have his child, but he let me go without listening to me¡­¡± At that time, her heart was cold. ¡°I was thinking about it at that time.¡± Chloe voice was choked with sobs. ¡°Even if I asked him to let go of the thunder, even if his business secrets were leaked, his interests would be damaged. But, is it more important than his interests?¡± ¡°So, he would rather let me get out of here than let a ssmate go at the risk of letting his business secrets leak out again?¡± She was not as important as hispany¡¯s benefits? So when she did something that would harm his interests, he let her go? Was she so insignificantpared to his career? Chloe looked at the wedding ring on her finger, which was shining with white light, just like their romantic and dreamy wedding. She was wearing a white wedding dress at the wedding, and Aman was also dressed in white. She was wearing a three-piece long suit, which was very handsome! They were wearingvender on their chests Waiting for love was its flowernguage. After that, she often thought that Aman was the love she had been waiting for, wasn¡¯t he? Every time she thought of this, she would smile in her dreams. ¡°Maybe, this is a woman¡¯s selfishness.¡± Chloe looked at her hand, with a teardrop on her eyshes. ¡°He is so busy and busy with work every day. For him, is it possible that I can¡¯tpare with one tenth of hispany¡¯s benefits? If so, what is my wife for him?¡± The manager looked at her for a moment. ¡°Forget it, just forget what I said just now. The things you¡¯re looking for are a little different from what I¡¯m looking for. You¡¯re too yearning for a wless love. It¡¯s beyond your love for money.¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± Chloe was slightly distracted¡­ [Little money fan] Aman¡¯s voice rang in her ears. Chloe smiled. It turned out that for her, there was something more important than making money-it was Aman¡¯s love. Zoya patted her on the shoulder. ¡°Well, it¡¯s not wrong for you to think so. It¡¯s really too much for him to ask you to get out of here. Anyway, no matter what choice you make, I support you!¡± Chloe listened andughed. It was not that she couldn¡¯t tell the pros and cons. It was just that as a wife, she didn¡¯t want to bow to Aman this time. ¡°But,¡± zoya suddenly said, ¡°if Amanes to pick you up, will you go back?¡± Chloe was stunned for a moment. After a while, she took Zoya¡¯s ws off her shoulder and said, ¡°He won¡¯t. When I came out of the Shallow Bay today, he said that he would not stop me if I left.¡± Chloe stood up and could not see her face clearly. In fact, when she left the today, she had been looking forward to Aman to retain her. Zoya thought for a moment, but Aman was so handsome, rich, and overbearing as a president. It would be a pity to give up! ¡°What if¡­¡± ¡°No need.¡± Chloe knew what Zoya wanted to say, so she walked to the balcony. ¡°If he knows that have a child so he can take me back, then what he wants is just a child, right?¡± Zoya expressed that her persuasion failed again. ¡°Well, it¡¯s up to you. I hope that Aman wille to you. I always feel that he is not so heartless to you¡­¡± Chloe did not speak. She gently covered her hair with a red skin, tied it up behind her, and tied it up. Her hair had grown longer and longer¡­ Chloe tied her hair and walked to Zoya¡¯s kitchen. Zoya was shocked. ¡°Hey, hey, hey, what are you going to do?¡± ¡°Cook dinner. I¡¯ll stay with you for the time being. have something to do, right?¡± ¡°But don¡¯t you know how to cook?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve learned it!¡± Chloe said, ¡°I¡¯ll let you have a taste of my cooking tonight. I think the vegetables I make are okay.¡± ¡°What? vegetables?¡± That night, Zoya had the most unforgettable meal since she was born¡­ Finally, they could only order takeout. It waste at night. When it was good night, Chloe looked at her cell phone and did not fall asleep at night. She did not know what she was waiting for¡­ or she was calling someone. In the middle of the night, her cell phone finally rang But it was not Aman¡¯s call. It was the strange number he often dialed during this period. Every time he answered it, the other party didn¡¯t say anything. Chloe wanted to call it back several times. Chloe sighed and took it. ¡°Hello?¡± The person on the other side of the phone still didn¡¯t say anything. Listening to the silence on the other side of the phone, Chloe had a strange feeling¡­ She always felt that the other party might be someone she knew. In normal times, Chloe would hang up the phone directly. But at this time, she thought of the little life in her belly and smiled for no reason. ¡°Although you don¡¯t speak, do you know me? I want to ask you a question. Do you think the child¡¯s nickname is ? Is it good?¡± Chapter 199 The phone was still silent. Chloe hung up the phone and closed her eyes-she had to endure. There were always some people in the world who could not be understood! After a while, the number suddenly sent a message, ¡°It doesn¡¯t sound good!¡± Chloe was silent. ¡°This person still sent a message?¡± But when she reacted, she immediately sat up and said, ¡°Sh*t, what¡¯s not good about it?¡± But she didn¡¯t intend to reply. After all, she didn¡¯t know who this person was. After thinking for a while, she directly cked the number, turned over, and fell asleep. She didn¡¯t want any unknown people to be around her and make her confused or uneasy. She was already annoyed. That night, Shallow Bay ¨C the Ninth Dragon Vi Lake. After Aman sent the message with three words, he gathered his eyebrows together and did not know what he was thinking about. His number was just an asional angry call from Chloe. He just wanted to hear her voice¡­ As a result, it became his secret number. Whenever Chloe was angry, he would call her with this number to hear her voice. ¡°Young Master?¡± Bucky looked at him from behind. He didn¡¯t know who he was calling. ¡°If you don¡¯t want to pick up Young Madam, I can pick her up.¡± Aman nced at Bucky and temporarily put aside the fact that he asked temporary residence to ept Mitchell, and put aside his mobile phone.Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. ¡°No, I said that she would go to thepany three dayster. As for whether she wants to divorce me or not, I will listen to her exact answer again¡­¡± Aman stood up and walked to the bedroom upstairs. As for the woman Chloe question just now, was it good to hear that the child was called Liam? There was no need to ask! No one was allowed to take this one! Besides, the woman had a problem with the name of the child. It was better to give birth to a child with him¡­ She must have seen a child outside. The mother nature was so strong that women often behaved like this. That night, the two maids went to collect and tidy up Chloe bedroom every day. Bucky looked around and frowned. ¡°Young Madam said she wanted to leave, but she didn¡¯t bring anything with her.¡± Bucky said, ¡°Well, it¡¯s our job to tidy up every room every day. If Young Master has a Young Madam in his heart, he will naturally find her. We can¡¯t do anything without the master¡¯s order.¡± ¡°I see. I¡¯m just worried.¡± Bucky said, as he changed the sheets. ¡°Young Madam didn¡¯te back yesterday. I don¡¯t know how she is doing outside. Did she eat well and sleep well? She¡¯s always in a bad mood these days, and she¡¯s still staying in bed. I don¡¯t know if she¡¯s feeling well¡­¡± She didn¡¯t say anything, but when she thought of the situation that Chloe left the Ninth Dragon Vi Lake today with Aman, she also frowned. Would their Young Master really divorce Young Madam? Would he? Usually, their Young Master and Young Madam had a good rtionship. How could they divorce each other? As she thought about it, she opened an auxiliary counter and put her eyes on a few boxes of sanitary nkets in the corner. ¡°Bucky, did Young Madam¡¯s period this monthe? It¡¯s useless to look at these things.¡± Bucky turned around and said, ¡°I¡¯ve asked her about it in the past few days. Young Madam said that she might have anotherunement disorder and had a bad appetite. She said that she wanted to pick a time to go to the hospital to have a look. I don¡¯t know if she went there.¡± ¡°I see¡­¡± she sighed. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Maid turned around and asked. ¡°Nothing, hurry up and tidy it up.¡± She tidied up the cab and closed the cab door. Chloe had a rest at Zoya¡¯s ce for the past few days. ording to the doctor, she should stay in bed as much as possible and go to the hospital every day to get a liver. Then the situation would be better. When she came out of the hospital on the third day, Zoya was still with her because she was worried about her. ¡°I have said before that I will be the godmother of this child in the future.¡± Zoyaughed at Chloe polite words, ¡°Anyway, I have to wait for news about the establishment of the newspaper office these days, so I will apany you to the hospital.¡± Chloe thought for a moment and raised her eyebrows. ¡°That¡¯s right. If the major reporter is pregnant in the future, at least he will know the process of the birth examination!¡± ¡°F**k, who is pregnant?¡± Zoya immediately widened her eyes. ¡°I¡¯m-¡± ¡°I know zoya.¡± ¡°Damn it, I just didn¡¯t meet the right person¡­ ¡°Hehehe, well, I know.¡± It was rare for Chloe to tease Zoya. Usually, Zoya teased her with such a topic. Aftering out, the taxi driver was ready to drive-he seemed to know that they came back from the hospital at this time. After getting on the car, Zoya said, ¡°You said that Aman really doesn¡¯t care about you, but I don¡¯t believe it. Look at the brand of ¡®Lilly¡¯ is still tying up and advertise with Emperor¡¯s mobile phone. It is estimated that when ¡®Lilly¡¯ is on the market, you still have to show up.¡± Chloe thought about it and put her hand on her face. ¡°That¡¯s why I¡¯m still staying in Zayn don¡¯t know what he¡¯s going to do, but after all, it¡¯s my brand. I personally developed the perfume. If I really want to show up, I can¡¯t refuse.¡± ¡°It¡¯s really hard to understand Aman¡¯s way¡­¡± Zoya sighed. ¡°On the one hand, he said that he would let you go, and on the other hand, he was also helping your products advertise. It seems that he doesn¡¯t want you to leave.¡± It was as if she wanted to make use of something to force Chloe to stay away from her. If Chloe left, she must be worried about the brand that was about to enter the market. Chloe didn¡¯t say anything. After a while, she said, ¡°If it weren¡¯t for ¡®lilly¡¯, I¡­ may leave Zayn now. I¡¯ll find a ce to give birth to the child first and then go back to college to finish my studies.¡± ¡°What about now?¡± Zoya asked nervously. ¡°¡­¡± Chloe was silent for a while. ¡°I haven¡¯t thought about it yet. At least we¡¯ll have to wait until the lilly perfume is on the market.¡± In short, she couldn¡¯t leave now and couldn¡¯t get rid of it. The driver had been familiar with them these days, and he also knew who Chloe was, so he never interrupted their conversation on the way. But for Chloe, this was good. There was a familiar driver, so she did not have to worry that her situation would be exposed. When they arrived at the outside of the apartment area, Chloe gave more money to the driver after she came down. ¡°I¡¯ve been in trouble these days. I won¡¯t go to the hospital tomorrow.¡± ¡°No, no.¡± The driver immediately returned the extra money to her. ¡°It¡¯s my honor that Miss Chloe can take care of my business. Then, this is my business card. If Miss Chloe wants to take a taxi when she goes out in the future, you can call me at any time. I wille over.¡± After that, he turned around and left. Chloe looked at the business card and blinked her eyes. Next to her, Zoya held her hands in a circle and said, ¡°Hum, you know how to do business!¡± Chloe raised the business card and said with a smile, ¡°That¡¯s good. If you want to take a taxi when you go out in the future, at least it will be much more convenient for you to have an acquaintance.¡± Chloe and Zoya just turned and walked into the gate of the apartment. Outside, a red Ferrari sports car stopped. Ragib pushed open the sun mirror on his face and nced at the name of the apartment area. He picked up the phone and said, ¡°Hello, President, guess who I met? Of course, it¡¯s Chloe. When I was at the red light just now, I saw that the person in the taxi seemed to be her. Sure enough.¡± ¡°¡­¡± The man on the other side of the phone did not speak. ¡°So she left Shallow Bay and lived here with her journalist friend?¡± Ragib looked up at the high-level apartment area with a quiet environment and touched his chin. ¡°Why don¡¯t I take her back with me?¡± ¡°Do you want to rob her?¡± Aman¡¯s voice was cold. ¡°Ragib, I¡¯ve said that even if I don¡¯t want her someday, you can¡¯t get away with it.¡± The corner of Ragib¡¯s mouth twitched. ¡°Hey, why do you say that, I am like a person who is waiting to dig the corner of a friend at any time?¡± ¡°It¡¯s good that Ragib understands.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Ragib expressed that he wanted to endure and would not benefit from Aman. He could only sigh and turn the car. ¡°All right, all right, don¡¯t get close to your Chloe. There is a new message from the intelligencework about the te that was released that day. I just went to tell you.¡± On the other side of the phone, in the president¡¯s office of Emperor Group, Aman put down the phone. John asked behind him, ¡°President , what did Ragib say?¡± ¡°Say that Chloe is with her friend?¡± ¡°It turns out that Young Ragib also knows it.¡± John said, ¡°We just got this news. It seems that Young Madam will meet with Zayn in that apartment area. It should be her friend who lives there. It¡¯s just a coincidence that she met her outside.¡± Aman still did not speak. Even so, he still felt ufortable in his heart¡­ Why did Chloe always meet with Zayn? And her ex-boyfriend? After a while, Aman saw that there was no location of Chloe on his mobile phone. ¡°She didn¡¯t bring her mobile phone when she went out these days. I asked Bucky to send someone to keep an eye on her. You can ask him about the situation.¡± ¡°Okay, President.¡± Ragib¡¯s secretary put aside a piece of investigation information in her hand. ¡°This is the investigation report of Mitchell.¡± She nodded respectfully to the man, and then John left the CEO¡¯s office. Aman looked at his mobile phone, which was still in the same spot. Obviously, it was still in the apartment area. However, Ragib met her outside the apartment area, which meant that Chloe didn¡¯t bring her mobile phone out¡­ Aman was also annoyed. That was to see that Chloe didn¡¯t bring her mobile phone or her mobile phone was out of power, which always made him very unhappy. Aman threw his mobile phone aside and picked up the investigation report of Chloe. ording to the investigation report, Mitchell did have a clean background, and he was an excellent student who would get schrship every year¡­ Chloey in bed in Zoya¡¯s apartment for a while and looked at her cell phone. ¡°Oh no, she¡¯s running out of power.¡± He saw that there was only one electricity left on his phone. Zoya, who was in the kitchen, turned her head and said, ¡°Ah, what do you mean that you¡¯re out of power? Your phone seems to be the same version as mine. I have a charger in the room and you can charge it first.¡± Chloe just wanted to go, but stopped when she thought of something. ¡°Forget it, it¡¯s useless. I¡¯ve changed my mobile phone. It¡¯s no longer the model.¡± ¡°Ah? What are you looking at? Let me have a look!¡± Zoya hurried over and saw that Chloe had changed into a new type of mobile phone, which she had never seen on the market¡­ ¡°No, it¡¯s the cell phone I just saw on the advertisement!¡± ¡°Zoya looked at the new mobile phone with a logo on it in Chloe hand. Her eyes widened and were about to pop out. ¡°Is it Emperor¡¯s cell phone that is about to enter the market? Did President prepare to use it first? Chloe, are you going to use it before the cell phone is on the market?¡± Chloe was stunned for a moment. ¡°That¡¯s true. He gave it to me.¡± ¡°It¡¯s her fault!¡± ¡°Show me quickly!¡± Zoya roared and immediately grabbed her mobile phone. ¡°It turns out that there is such a benefit to be Aman¡¯s wife. Do you still want to use the new product of Emperor? It¡¯s too extravagant!¡± Chapter 200 Chloe smiled helplessly. ¡°The charger of this mobile phone is a supporting one. The other can¡¯t be used. Two days ago, when I went back to Shallow Bay to get the card out, I forgot to take the charger.¡± However, this mobile phone was identified by eye prints. Zoya pressed it for a long time, but she couldn¡¯t unlock it. With no other choice, Chloe took it and unlocked it. Then she handed it to Zoya to watch. ¡°I feel like my room is leaked overnight.¡± Chloey on the long cloth sofa, holding her head and sighing. ¡°It¡¯s okay now. I can¡¯t even use my mobile phone for a long time. If I had known it earlier, I would have brought my original mobile phone.¡± ¡°Wow, it¡¯s so high-end. It¡¯s really the brand of Emperor¡¯s mobile phone.¡± Zoya, who was next to her, seemed not to hear what she said and kept looking through the intelligent holographic mobile phone of sales. ¡°It¡¯s amazing. This image is really floating in the air. I feel that Emperor¡¯s mobile phone is estimated to be the other brand¡¯s mobile phones¡­¡± ¡°Hey, Zoya, I¡¯m talking to you. Did you hear me?¡± Chloe frowned. ¡°It¡¯s just that you don¡¯t have a mobile phone. What¡¯s so great about it? Now you have a cell phone in your hand!¡± Zoya said, ¡°Sh*t, the privilege Aman gave you is so different. I envy you so much¡­¡± Chloe knew that she must have forgotten that she might be separated from Aman, so she gave up and went to the kitchen Zoya came to her senses and immediately rushed over and grabbed Chloe hand. ¡°Hey, hey, hey, where are you going? This is the kitchen.¡± ¡°I know it¡¯s in the kitchen. It¡¯s time to eat.¡± Chloe said, ¡°You can¡¯t eat instant noodles often. I usually eat instant noodles with you, and I can¡¯t eat these for my stomach now. If you don¡¯t go to cook, I¡¯ll go.¡± ¡°It¡¯s up to you. Do you want me to die?¡± Zoya immediately pulled her back. ¡°Sit down and I¡¯ll do it. Don¡¯t you think ordinary people will know the food you cooked?¡± ¡°Hey, don¡¯t hurt me directly without you. Aman didn¡¯t¡­¡± Chloe paused. ¡°Do you realize it?¡± Zoya rolled her eyes. ¡°The person who can bear to have a taste of your food is very tolerant of you. I think you¡¯d better consider to make peace with Aman. For your child, you will be wronged and take the initiative to show it!¡±Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. ¡°Zoya.¡± Chloe said in a bad mood, ¡°Why do you have the same attitude?¡± Just a mobile phone made her change her attitude? Chloe remembered that when Aman asked someone to give Zoya a check, he changed the battle line. Could it be that it was now¡­ ¡°Just kidding. Why do you take it so seriously? told you that I would support you no matter what you do.¡± zoya sighed and put her cell phone back to her. ¡°I¡¯m going to cook. Take your cell phone. Just now I saw that there seemed to be someone who didn¡¯t answer the phone.¡± ¡°Oh, that¡¯s more like it.¡± Chloe picked up the phone and saw that there was really an missed call on the phone. A call from Finn¡­ Chloe fixed her eyes on the number for a while. She walked to the balcony, looked at the garden below the outer area of the apartment, and the residents who were taking a walk in the garden, and pulled back the phone number of her father. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Chloe said lightly. On the other side of the phone, Finn seemed to have not expected that she would call back. He paused for a moment and asked in a low voice, ¡°Should I congratte you now? The product of ¡®Bear¡¯ registered by you and the mobile phone of Emperor are going to be tied up and listed?¡± Chloe smiled and said, ¡°There¡¯s no need to congratte. Bishop Family shouldn¡¯t try to stop us, although it¡¯s useless for you to stop us.¡± ¡°Okay, now you¡¯re hard-fought, aren¡¯t you?¡± Finn was unhappy with her attitude. ¡°I¡¯ll sell the shares of Bishop Limited to Aman, and then I¡¯ll use Emperor Group to set off your brand to rob the market of Bishop Limited, won¡¯t I? Chloe, you¡¯re the one who forced Bishop Family to do this.¡± It was just like the tone of a trapped beast. When Chloe heard that Bishop Family didn¡¯te out recently, she knew that as Zayn said, Ali Enterprises really didn¡¯t intervene in this matter about her shares being sold to Aman. And it was a great threat to Ms. Bishop for ¡®X locals¡¯ to be tied up with the mobile phone of Emperor Group to be sold on the market Because Bishop Family naturally believed that she registered ¡°beetle¡± just to deal with Ms. Bishop. ¡°I just want to continue my father¡¯sst wish and make the brand ¡®X locals¡¯ well.¡± Chloe said, ¡°When ites to force me, Bishop Family has been forcing me. I am always forced by Bishop Family and you. You know what Kate and her mother have done to me, but have you ever been in charge of it?¡± Chloe sneered. She didn¡¯t know why Bishop Family called her at this time, and why she thought that she did everything to deal with Bishop Family. She would use all her energy to take revenge on Bishop Family? Although she hated Bishop Family. When Finn heard that she didn¡¯t even call him father now, his tone became cold. ¡°Now you have sold the shares of the Bishop Limited to others, and you want to open anotherpany topete with the Bishop Limited for the market. Do you still want me to ignore you?¡± Chloe smiled. ¡°If I don¡¯t seek for benefits for myself, do have to always be a poor girl bullied by Bishop Family? Finn, since you have taken the Chloe family¡¯s things, it¡¯s your duty to take care of your daughter for them. You don¡¯t need to give me a favor in the future!¡± She would rather be a heartless person than a pitiful person who was sympathized with by others. Why should she still move to Bishop Family City for everything now? There was no need to move again! ¡°Chloe!¡± When his father heard her directly calling his name, he roared with great anger, ¡°Remember your attitude today, and don¡¯t say that don¡¯t want to think about the rtionship between father and daughter in the past!¡± ¡°Haha.¡± Chlpe felt that it was ironic. ¡°I really haven¡¯t expected that you would have such a father-daughter rtionship with me. When did you treat me as your daughter?¡± It was said in the reporter that Bishop Family¡¯s door was open to her at any time? Now he was saying harsh words to her, and he was open to her¡­. Only when he took these superficial words seriously could he be really stupid. Finn did not answer her question directly. He was angry for a long time and said in a trembling voice, ¡°I just asked you, are you married to Aman?¡± For a moment, Chloe felt that the world around her was quiet. Why? Why would Bishop Family know about this? ¡°¡­ who told you?¡± ¡°Then it¡¯s true?¡± Finn seemed to confirm that he could almost hear the voice of him biting his teeth. ¡°Chloe, fine, it turns out that you were willing to leave Bishop Family so readily because you have been with Aman for a long time, right? You know that you will marry Aman and marry into that Emperor family. You don¡¯t want Bishop Family to be exposed to any glory, do you? Good, very good!¡± With his father¡¯s hateful and sour voice, he hung up the phone. Chloe slowly put the phone down from her ear, and her face changed slightly. Why did her father know that she was married to Aman? Did Mrs. Bishop know that? How did they know that? Did Zayn tell them? Zoya poked her head out of the kitchen and asked, ¡°Chloe, what happened?¡± Chloe didn¡¯t say anything. Zoya was stunned. She put down the spoon and walked out. ¡°Hey, hey, what¡¯s wrong? Why are you in a daze?¡± ¡°Bishop Family¡­¡± Chloe bit her lip. ¡°I know that I¡¯m married to Aman.¡± ¡°What?¡± Zoya suddenly shouted. As if hearing something iprehensible, Zoya immediately said, ¡°Hey, Chlpe, you just said that Bishop Family knew that you were married to Aman? What¡¯s going on?¡± Chloe held her mobile phone tightly. ¡°I don¡¯t know. It was my adopted father who called me in the afternoon. I just pulled it back and he asked me.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Zoya¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°He called you because he wanted to confirm it with you?¡± ¡°Humph.¡± Chloe smiled again. ¡°And sourly, you asked me if I wanted topete with Bishop Limited for the market. But how did Bishop Family know that I was married to Aman? I don¡¯t quite understand.¡± ¡°Could it be that it was from Zayn?¡± ¡°What should we do?¡± Zoya widened her eyes. ¡°Even Finn knows it, and Kate and her mother must know it. The two women know that you are Aman wife, jealous, jealous, and hate. I¡¯m afraid that those people will turn things upside down and do something bad!¡± ¡°I have no idea at the moment.¡± Chloe said, ¡°And my adopted father asked me just now. In fact, I didn¡¯t directly respond, but he seemed to be very sure, which means that they must have received some exact news.¡± Otherwise, how many people would believe when they heard that she was married to Aman? She had no background, and her status was very different from Aman¡¯s. She said that few people would believe when Aman married her, and Bishop Family would first believe? ¡°It¡¯s bad.¡± Zoya covered her head and began to walk up and down. ¡°Chloe, although I said that if I announced the news that you and Aman were married, those people in Bishop Family would definitely be pissed off and those people who despised you would be pissed off. But the premise for me to say so is that you have to make it public!¡± Then he added, ¡°If someone else knows about it, they will probably spread rumors to discredit you, which will put you in a passive position.¡± Suddenly, Zoya calmed down and looked back at Chloe. ¡°What are you going to do?¡± At this time, the night had fallen, and the city¡¯s lights were on. Chloe bright almond eyes reflected the lights outside, and the warm lights flickered in her eyes. After a while, she clenched her fingers. ¡°Forget it, I don¡¯t know what will happen to us in the current situation with Aman and I. I have also suffered from the rumors. Let them do what they want to do or what Bishop Family wants to do. No matter what, I won¡¯t respond to the outside world.¡± It turned out that Aman saidst time that it might not be useful for her to say that they were married, but what he said was different¡­ He was indeed the leader of the group who was in charge of the overall situation. He knew this situation from the very beginning, so he was not worried that she would do something harmful to him. ¡°Okay.¡± Zoya nodded hurriedly. ¡°That¡¯s the only way. Anyway, if Bishop Family is spread out, maybe the outside world will not believe it.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Ah! My dishes are going to be burnt!¡± Zoya shouted and rushed into the kitchen again. Chloe nced at the date and time on her mobile phone [The transfer documents of Bishop¡¯s shares will be signed three dayster by Emperor Group. I will transfer it back to your name. As for divorce¡­ I will give me a definite answer then. If this is your wish, I will help you.] On that day in the luxurious Ninth Dragon Vi Mountain, Aman left with cold words. ¡°Three days?¡± Chloe raised her head slightly and looked at the stars in the distant night sky. ¡°Do you want me to go there tomorrow?¡± That night, in the mansion of Bishop Family. This was the most unstable day in the history of rich and powerful families in Bishop Family. The whole three-storyplex vi was aze with lights. Finn stood in front of the big and expensive gemstone screen in the hall. After putting down the phone of Chloe, he looked anxious. ¡°Sure enough¡­ Chloe is married to Aman? She is not Aman¡¯s underground lover. Are they married?¡± Alfred and some servants stood aside, lowering their heads and not daring to say a word. Miss Chloe and Aman were married? This was something that Alfred could not even imagine! At this time, Mrs. Bishop and Kate were sitting on the sofa behind. Obviously, the whole family was discussing the shocking news Chapter 201 ¡°Humph, what kind of a person is Chloe? Do you see her clearly now?¡± Mrs. Bishop gnashed her teeth sourly and hatefully. ¡°You still think that she is the daughter of the Chloe family. After all, it was you who adopted her and gave the shares back to her? She doesn¡¯t take Bishop Family seriously at all!¡± Finn¡¯s voice was almost trembling. ¡°When I was on a business trip in Shanghai, you said that I had something urgent to deal with, so you asked me toe back. Is that the news?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± Mrs. Bishop nced at Kate. ¡°Do you know how shocked I was when Kate told me this news two days ago? How about I don¡¯t ask you toe back and discuss it?¡± Alfred lowered his voice and said, ¡°Madam, Miss Elder¡­ Is this true? Miss Chloe and Aman are married?¡± This was a good thing! It meant that the Miss Chloe did not be someone else¡¯s secret lover. She even married the first president of America, and she was also the Emperor family of the top wealthy family in America. This was a good thing! Alfred suppressed the excitement in his heart, because he knew that this matter was bad news for Bishop Family¡­ ¡°Kate heard it with her own ears. Is it any more false?¡± Mrs. Bishop nced at her uncle. She was already unhappy with her uncle, because as a member of Bishop Family, she was always talking for Chloe. But Alfred had followed Finn for many years, and he trusted him very much. Kate, who had been sitting next to him, calmly raised her clear eyes. ¡°Dad, I met Zayn outside that day¡­ So followed him. In the end, I found that he went to see Chloe.¡± ¡°Did you all hear that?¡± Mrs. Bishop said coldly, ¡°The reason why Mr. Ali neglected Kate now is because of Chloe. Who knows if she is now stepping on two different boats. While she is with Aman, she deliberately seduced Mr. Ali in revenge for Bishop Family. I said that she was born cheap. Last time, she was found dating on the top of the mountain of Emperor International Casino Manor House¡­¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t ask you now.¡± Finn shouted and stopped Mrs. Bishop¡¯s words. He looked back at Kate and said, ¡°I just asked Kate, did you hear about the marriage between Chloe and Aman by yourself?¡± As for the rtionship between Zayn and Kate, he couldn¡¯t help it. But if Chloe affected the marriage alliance between Bishop Family and the Ali Family, he could not ignore it. ¡°Of course, father.¡± Kate stood up coldly. ¡°I heard what she said to Zayn with my own ears that she was married to Aman, and¡­ Chloe is pregnant.¡± She almost blurted out thest sentence with nails sticking out of her hands. Where did Aman fall in love with Chloe? Why would he marry a woman like Chloe? Shouldn¡¯t a man with a noble background like Aman marry a woman with a better background? Why was Kate not as good-looking as Chloe? She was born with a good family background and good talents, but her health was not as good as Chloe? She also wanted to have a baby in Zayn and marry into the Ali Enterprises as soon as possible with the help of her child But why? Did Chloe take the lead in all this? Chloe was pregnant with Aman¡¯s child first? Upon hearing this, Finn¡¯s head suddenly exploded. ¡°Is she pregnant?¡± Mrs. Bishop stood up and said, ¡°Yes, David, you didn¡¯t mishear. Chloe was pregnant at the age of 19, which was also heard by Kate.¡± ¡°She actually¡­¡± Finns eyes changed, and he smashed his hand on the table in the hall. ¡°Chloe is pregnant so soon. She hasn¡¯t graduated from university!¡±N?velDrama.Org owns this text. ¡°So what?¡± Mrs. Bishop smiled. ¡°This is the you adopted.¡± Alfred was anxious. Madam really couldn¡¯t stand the good side of Miss Chloe. ¡°However, Aman used to spread the gossip about gay.¡± Mrs. Bishop sneered coldly and looked at her gorgeous nails. ¡°It¡¯s hard to say Aman wanted to find a woman as a shield when he got married. In order to give birth to a descendant of the family, he forced Chloe to give birth to a child for him. Who is Aman? How could he take a fancy to Chloe? Maybe he doesn¡¯t love her at all, so he didn¡¯t announce his marriage to the public.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Kate smiled and said, ¡°I think so, too. Or, Chloe wants to catch Aman and have a baby because she wants to enter the Emperor family¡¯s door.¡± ¡°Humph, what kind of family is the Emperor family?¡± Mrs. Bishop said, ¡°It¡¯s not easy for Kate to enter the Ali Enterprises¡¯s door. How can the Emperor family pick up Chloe who has no background? I think it¡¯s just her illusion to marry into the Emperor family when Chloe is pregnant.¡± Kate held her hands tightly, and her clear eyes were covered with ayer of frost. ¡°She wants to be beautiful¡­¡± ¡°Chloe, why should I?¡± ¡°I think she¡­ doesn¡¯t know how to be ashamed.¡± Finn¡¯s lips trembled. ¡°She also said that she wanted to promote the refugees¡¯ brand of Chloe X. In the final analysis, she and Aman just met her selfish desires.¡± ¡°Of course.¡± Mrs. Bishop walked over to Finn and said, ¡°Honey, although I usually say something bad, it can be seen that what I said is true. Chloe is really shameless. What she said makes people feel ashamed.¡± How much Mrs. Bishop hated Chloe! Especially when he saw that Chloe ¡°lilly¡± product was first on the market and married Aman, he only wished that his husband would scold Chloe more. Finn felt suffocated for a moment, as if his chest was stuffed with a breath. ¡°Last time, Kate said that she was pregnant, not nonsense?¡± Mrs. Bishop was stunned. She remembered that Kate told the media that Chloe was pregnantst time. She immediately seemed to have caught the point. ¡°That¡¯s natural. How could Kate talk nonsense? It seems that she was pregnant at that time. It¡¯s you who don¡¯t believe in Kate. You don¡¯t care about your biological daughter. You should me Kate for making trouble for the media¡­¡± In the face of Mrs. Bishop¡¯s usation, Finn said nothing more. Last time, she thought it was a lie made up by Kate to suppress Chloe. Unexpectedly¡­ Alfred looked at Mrs. Bishop, who was constantly fanning the mes, and Kate, who heard the news of Chloe pregnancy from some unknown ce, and felt that things were getting worse. ¡°Old Sir¡­¡± He took the risk to say, ¡°Although First Miss has heard about it in person, you¡¯d better confirm it with Miss Chloe again.¡± ¡°What Miss Chloe?¡± Mrs. Bishop immediately scolded, ¡°Alfred, don¡¯t forget that you are from Bishop Family. Where are your arms? That damned girl is no longer a member of Bishop Family. What is Miss Chloe?¡± Alfred had no choice but to lower his head with a pale face. ¡°Yes¡­¡± ¡°And didn¡¯t your master call Chloe just Chloe didn¡¯t deny it at all, so it must be true!¡± Mrs. Bishop said angrily and nced at the servants in the hall. ¡°Everyone around listen to me. If anyone calls Chloe Miss Chloe in the future, immediately get out of Bishop Family¡¯s house!¡± The servant immediately lowered his head in horror ¡°Yes, Madam.¡± Bishop Family was also a wealthy family in Zayn, especially when it was about to unite with the Ali Enterprises through marriage. Bishop Family¡¯s threshold was many times higher than that of the Ali Enterprises! To be a servant in a wealthy family, the sry outside was many times higher than that outside. No one dared to offend their master and lose his job. Finn¡¯s face cooled down a little bit. ¡°Alfred, there¡¯s nothing to say. The eighth floor is a fact. Chloe haspletely wanted to suppress Bishop Family with Aman¡¯s help.¡± ¡°Old Sir¡­¡± Alfred was anxious. ¡°You can leave now. She is not kind, so don¡¯t me me for being unjust.¡± Finn threw his uncle out of the hall for the first time. A sneer immediately appeared on Mrs. Bishop¡¯s red lips. ¡°Old Master asked you to go down, didn¡¯t you hear him?¡± Alfred lowered his old eyes. ¡°¡­ Yes.¡± Alfred left with a sigh. Kate¡¯s eyes became cold and she began to suggest, ¡°Dad, no matter what purpose Aman has to marry Chloe, she must try her best to get the recognition of the Emperor family, which is not good for our Emperor Family.¡± ¡°Yes, we must think of a way.¡± Mrs. Bishop bit her bright red thumb and looked as if she was scheming. ¡°Now that she is the daughter of the Chloe family, it is Aman who helped her to announce it to the outside world. Next, that damned girl Chloe may not know how Aman will deal with Bishop Family.¡± Kate¡¯s beautiful face shed a trace of strange. She said to Kate¡¯s father and Madam Bishop humbly, ¡°Dad, Mom, I have an idea.¡± ¡°Oh, Kate, say it!¡± Mrs. Bishop had always known that Kate was smart, so she immediately said, ¡°As long as there is a way, we have to try. We can¡¯t let Chloe marry Aman. She has the upper hand.¡± This was beyond Chloe expectation. How did Bishop Family know that she and Aman were married? It was Kate who heard her and Zayn¡¯s words. ¡­ Finn nced at Kate, worried that Chloe would suppress Bishop Family with Aman. ¡°Do you have any idea? You can tell me. No matter what, I must not let her hurt Bishop Family and Ms. Bishop!¡± ¡°Now the ¡®lilly¡¯ brand¡¯s threat to Ms. Boshop is just because of the name given by the Chloe family. The customer may have paid the bill because Chloe is the daughter of the Chloe X family.¡± Kate analyzed. Obviously, she had alreadye up with an idea. ¡°What do you mean, Kate?¡± ¡°If Chloe is not the daughter of the Chloe X family, it will be less likely for her to win the recognition of the Emperor family.¡± Kate¡¯s light pink lips slightly raised. ¡°Then she is a real grassroots. She has no background. She is just a woman who has been abandoned in an orphanage. It is impossible for her to enter the Emperor family.¡± The corner of Mrs. Bishop¡¯s eyes suddenly rose. ¡°Yes, Kate¡¯s analysis is reasonable. In fact, the reason why Chloe could turn the table at the beginning is that she is the daughter of the Chloe family.¡± As long as Chloe was not¡­ ¡°As long as Chloe is not the daughter of the Chloe family, Lilly will not be so concerned about that brand. Even if Aman is famous, it will be apany that has nothing to do with the Chloe family,¡± Kate said. Kate sneered gently, like a white Mand flower in full bloom, pure white but full of poison. ¡°And the status gap between Chlpe and Aman is too big. Even if they get married now, it won¡¯tst long. Now Aman doesn¡¯t announce to the public that Chloe is his wife, which is the most powerful evidence.¡± As for Chloe, she would be pregnant¡­ ¡°Chloe, it¡¯s your wishful thinking!¡± ¡°Yes, now that Chloe has lost any advantage, it will reduce her chances of entering the family.¡± Mrs. Bishop¡¯s eyes began to be fierce. ¡°As long as she is not the daughter of the Chloe family-¡± Finn frowned and looked at Mrs. Bishop. ¡°Rose, what are you talking about? I only want to hear Kate¡¯s way now. I just want to know a way that can prevent Chloe from suppressing Kate. As for the other things, who she wants to marry, and who she is pregnant at her age, is her problem.¡± When Finn heard that Chloe was suddenly pregnant, he just let her give up on herself. After all, she was still a university student¡­ In addition, he was angry that Chloe married a man like Aman. He didn¡¯t tell Bishop Family and didn¡¯t let Bishop Family get any benefit! Mrs. Bishop paused for a moment, afraid that her father could not be ruthless. She smiled and walked over to hold her father¡¯s arm. ¡°Honey, I don¡¯t mean that. What kind of man does Chloe¡¯s marriage have to do with our Bishop Family? I¡¯m just afraid that she will let Aman deal with Bishop Family.¡± Chapter 202 Finn¡¯s face was gloomy. ¡°Now that it has been proved that she has married Aman, it means that Aman will listen to her more.¡± Mrs. Bishop added, ¡°This is not good for us Bishop Family. She hates you and Kate so much. She will definitely try her best to deal with us.¡± Under the persuasion of Mrs. Bishop, Finn¡¯s mind wavered again, because it seemed it was indeed unfavorable for Chloe to marry Aman. ¡°Then Kate¡­¡± Finn nced at Kate. ¡°Have youe up with any idea?¡± Hearing this, Mrs. Bishop that her father agreed. ¡°It¡¯s time to listen to Kate¡¯s idea.¡± Kate said, ¡°Dad, it¡¯s actually very simple. As long as we confirm that Chloe is not the daughter of the Chloe X family, it will be enough. If she can¡¯t get into the Emperor family in the future, the family will let Aman divorce Chloe sooner orter.¡± Finn endured for a while and said, ¡°¡­ go Yes, Chloe had no regard for his father at all, and she would threaten Bishop Family. What else could he care about? ¡°At that time, Aman only helped Chloe find evidence to prove that she was the daughter of the Chloe family,¡± Kate said, ¡°and asked Bishop Family to give her the shares. In fact, in the end, whether she is the daughter of the Chloe family or not, we can further prove it, can we?¡± Knowing that her daughter was like her mother, Mrs. Bishop had already guessed that Kate had thought of this move. She looked at her father with a smile and said, ¡°Honey, in fact, I agree with this method. Even if there is evidence to prove that she is the daughter of the Chlo X family, as long as we do an appraisal and confirm that she is not, she will no longer be the same no matter how much evidence she has.¡± Finn clenched his hands and looked at Mrs. Bishop and Kate. ¡°Do medical identification?¡± ¡°Yes, father.¡± Kate said, ¡°Last time, it reminded me that the Chloe family and their wife were not buried in bone ashes, weren¡¯t they? We can also mention the DNA of the Chloe family¡¯s marquis from the bones¡­¡± Bishop Family¡¯s father¡¯s eyes shed a little, and he didn¡¯t know what he was thinking about¡­ ¡°As long as you can tell that she is not, then Chloe will not be.¡± Kate said, with somethingpletely different from her delicate and beautiful appearance in her eyes. ¡°You.¡± Finn looked at Kate. ¡°Do you want the hospital to make perjury?¡± ¡°False testimony?¡± Kate was sophisticated. She snorted and walked to the other side. ¡°It¡¯s too risky. Aman¡¯s power is too big. Even if he bribe a doctor, he can force the doctor to tell the truth.¡± ¡°Then what are you going to do?¡± ¡°Just directly rece the body of the Chloe X.¡± Kate said something that shocked his father. ¡°Change the body of a stranger into it, and then tell the media aboveboard and let Chloe go to the hospital for an appraisal. I¡¯ll cover how she turned over at that time, how she turned over, and how she turned it back, and even got a worse reputation than before!¡±Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. Finn looked at Kate. For the first time, he found that his eldest daughter had a terrible intention. Finn frowned. ¡°¡­ Have you changed the body of Chloe X?¡± Kate said, ¡°This is the simplest way.¡± ¡°What if someone finds out? How can Bishop Family face the society?¡± Finn became uneasy. ¡°No, this is not a good idea.¡± ¡°We don¡¯t know what his body looks like since he¡¯s dead.¡± Mrs. Bishop said coldly, ¡°We can find another two dead bodies with the same ident to rece them. Anyway, as long as the DNA of Chloe doesn¡¯t conform to her, she is not the daughter of the Chloe family.¡± Finn walked up and down anxiously with his hands behind his back. ¡°No, how can I do that? After all, I had an affair with General Chloe. Now how can I send someone to dig the Chloe family¡¯s bones and rece them ¡°Finn!¡± Madam Bishop¡¯s face also turned cold. ¡°The Chlpe X is dead. You don¡¯t have to worry about it. Now if you don¡¯t be cruel, there will be endless troubles in the future!¡± ¡°Dad.¡± When Kate saw that her father seemed to disagree, she shook hands with him. ¡°I know you don¡¯t want to do that to the Chloe family, but even if you don¡¯t think about the future of Bishop Family and Mrs. Bishop, you have to think about me and Eathen and Sam.¡± ¡°The rtionship between me and Zayn is not as good as before.¡± Kate clenched her slender fingers. When it came to Zayn, her eyes turned red. ¡°Last time, Chloe and Zayn had a holiday at the top of Emperor International Manor in the middle of the night. Now, Zayn went to see her again¡­ It must be Chloe who said something to us.¡± ¡°And if something bad happens to Ms. Bishop, you can¡¯t leave the family property to Eathen and others!¡± Thest sentence sounded like a warning! At the thought of his two beloved sons, Finn shook his hands. ¡°But it¡¯s too risky.¡± ¡°Daddy, if you think it¡¯s risky, you can leave it to me.¡± Kate said, ¡°I can make people feel that the Chloe family¡¯s body has been changed.¡± ¡°Is there no other way?¡± ¡°Is there any other way?¡± Seeing that he was still hesitating, Mrs. Bishop was angry. ¡°Now that Chloe is on Aman¡¯s side, we can¡¯t find a chance to deal with her. We can only deal with her on the Chloe family¡¯s side. To put it bluntly, we are in a passive position now. She will definitely use Aman¡¯s power to suppress Ms. Bishop. Now she wants to sell the shares to Aman and try to rob Bishop¡¯s market by virtue of the ¡®lilly¡¯ brand as a proof. On the other hand, Will she let go of Kate if she enters the Emperor family in the future?¡± Kate looked at Finn with tears in his red eyes. He said in a sad voice, ¡°Dad, even if you don¡¯t think for the sake of Ms. Bishop, you have to think about me, right?¡± Finn clenched his fists tightly behind him. That night Alfred came to Finn¡¯s study. ¡°Old Sir.¡± Alfred looked at Finn who was sitting in front of the window. ¡°I heard that Madam and First Miss are going to¡­¡± The moonlight came in from outside, illuminating the figure of Finn in his fifties. It seemed that both of his temples were dyed with white hair by the moonlight. ¡°Alfred, know that when Chloe was in Bishop Family, you always took good care of her.¡± Finn sighed. ¡°As long as she didn¡¯t have an engagement with Zayn, I would take her as my daughter before her identity as the daughter of the Chloe family was exposed.¡± ¡°Then¡­¡± ¡°Let¡¯s put it this way. Although I drove her out of Bishop Family at that time.¡± Finn sighed. ¡°I just wanted to give Rose and the others an exnation temporarily. I was prepared for a while at that time. When the news is over, I will take her back.¡± Thinking of his two sons, Finn said with a trace of helplessness on his face, ¡°After all, she is also the favorite sister of Eathen and others. I originally nned to only let her leave Bishop Family for a while.¡± ¡°Old Sir, you should have told Miss Chloe this idea earlier.¡± Alfred said bitterly, ¡°The situation at that time was a desperate situation for Miss Chloe. It was said that Mr. Ali had sent her to the public security bureau¡­¡± If Miss Chloe knew that Old Sir was nning to bring her back in the future, she would not hate Bishop Family so much. -The situation won¡¯t be like this now! ¡°There¡¯s no need to say anything else.¡± Finn rubbed the space between his eyebrows. ¡°It¡¯s all in the past. Now that even Fredrick won¡¯t let here back, she won¡¯te back either.¡± ¡°Old Master, why don¡¯t I try to persuade him again¡­¡± ¡°No, I know her character very well. If she is willing toe back, she wille back early.¡± Finn¡¯s face was very bad. ¡°When I called her tonight, do you know how she talked to me? She called my name.¡± He lowered his head and took a sip of tea. The president of the Bishop Corporation, who used to be majestic, showed the exhaustion of an old man at this time. No matter what, he would not allow Chloe to be so disrespectful to him¡­. Alfred couldn¡¯t answer. He thought for a while and said, ¡°Old Sir¡­ maybe Miss Chloe is still angry.¡± ¡°It¡¯s me who should be angry now.¡± Finn said coldly, ¡°Would be happy if she sold the shares of Bishop Limited to others? Seeing that Bishop Limited is now under the control of Ali Enterprises Group and Aman, do you think I will be happy?¡± Mrs. Bishop was his life. Alfred lowered his head slowly. ¡°She and Aman even got married.¡± Finn snorted. ¡°Before she got married, everyone thought she was kicked out of Bishop Family. Now it seems that she must be secretly happy in her heart at that time. It was us who didn¡¯t know that Qman had married her and said stupid words. Very good, to keep everyone in the dark as fools!¡± The blue-and-white porcin teacup was suddenly covered by him, and there was a frightening sound. Alfred was shocked. ¡°Master, I hope you don¡¯t get angry at this matter. Miss Chloe is definitely not hiding it from Bishop Family.¡± ¡°She didn¡¯t mean it. She did it on purpose!¡± Alfred advised, ¡°Master, don¡¯t be angry. As long as Bishop Family takes her back, it is also an honor for Bishop Family. I can do the ideological work of the Miss Chloe.¡± There was no one from a wealthy family who did not care about reputation. Alfred had always hoped that Chloe could return to Bishop Family and be together with a family like before¡­ ¡°I said there¡¯s no need. Even if Chloe still misses your Alfred, she can¡¯t lower her head to Bishop Family on this matter.¡± Finn understood this point the most, and he clenched his hands tightly. ¡°Master, you have to give it a try¡­¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need to try. If shees back, she won¡¯t be called Chlpe.¡± Finn said, ¡°If she could marry Aman when she was in Bishop Family before, I would certainly ask for it. But obviously, she doesn¡¯t want Bishop Family to take advantage of her!¡± But until now, she had already left Bishop Family, and she even married Aman. There was nothing to do with Bishop Family now. In the final analysis, Bishop Family¡¯s driving Chloe away missed a great opportunity to unite with the Emperor family, the first wealthy family in A! Erica! ¡°Old Sir, your blood pressure is high, don¡¯t be angry¡­¡± Seeing that her father was panting, Alfred quickly handed the cup to him. ¡°Perhaps the second miss met Aman after leaving Bishop Family. If you agree, I will contact the second miss tomorrow and ask her to go back to Bishop Family.¡± Finn was so angry that he was out of breath. ¡°I know very well what kind of person she is. At present, what I should do most is to protect Bishop Family and Ms. Bishop from being suppressed again¡­ Last time, there was something wrong in the stock market of Ms. Bishop, and now I can¡¯t stand it anymore.¡± ¡°Old Sir, maybe Miss Chloe will not deal with Bishop Family¡­¡± ¡°She will.¡± Finn thought of the ¡®lilly¡¯ that was specially registered by Chloe and his eyes turned red again. He held the arm of Ancestor¡¯s chair and said, ¡°Actually, Kate and the others are right. Even if I don¡¯t think for the sake of Mrs. Bishop and Boshop Family, can¡¯t let Kate be bullied in the future. I have to¡­¡± Seeing the viciousness in his father¡¯s eyes, Kate felt a chill in his heart. Sure enough, there were some things that couldn¡¯t go back. When Chloe went to Emperor the next day, she received a phone call from Alfred. His cell phone was almost out of power, and it had already turned red. But when she saw that it was Alfred, she still picked it up. ¡°Alfred¡­ What¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°Hello, Miss Chloe, I¡¯m worried that you won¡¯t pick up my call again.¡± On the other side of the phone, Alfred breathed a sigh of relief. ¡°I haven¡¯t contacted you for a while. Are you okay?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Chloe thought of her current situation and said, ¡°Well¡­ okay.¡± When we were young, we always liked to imagine ourselves as Cindere. We had a bad time, hoping that we could pick up a better parents or meet a prince who could bring us to a smooth life. When he grew up, he did not do as he wished, but he had to say to others that he was very good. Chapter 203 ¡°Oh, that¡¯s good. I heard that Old Sir called you yesterday¡­¡± ¡°Alfred.¡± Chloe interrupted him. ¡°My phone is running out of power. I have to go to Emperorter. You can make a long story.¡± ¡°Oh, okay, that¡¯s it.¡± Alfred immediately said, ¡°I have something to say to Miss Chloe. Can I meet you?¡± Chloe knew that Aman¡¯s reception time in the Emperor Group was after 10 o¡¯clock. Seeing that it was still early, she booked a small time with Alfred. In the Penins Park of Zayn. Today was the weekend. The sun was shining brightly in the green belt park of this prosperous city. There were white pigeons flying in the air, a lot of people walking in this park, and even a couple of new couples taking wedding photos by the beautifulke. Chloe was sitting in the pavilion in the park, watching the beautiful scene by theke through the sunshine. The expectant bride in a white wedding dress smiled with happiness. ¡°Miss Chloe, I¡¯ming!¡± Alfred parked the car next to her and immediately ran over, panting. ¡°Miss Chloe, you¡¯ve been waiting for a long time, haven¡¯t you? I just came out of Bishop Family and spent some time¡­¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter.¡± Chloe smiled. ¡°I¡¯m near here. Come here quickly.¡± This was also a park that he had passed by when he was going to Emperor Group. Therefore, Chloe chose this ce to save time. ¡°I see.¡± ¡°But¡­¡± Chloe nced at the time on the table. ¡°It¡¯s only half an hour left. I have something else to doter. Alfred, if you have something to say.¡± Alfred wiped the sweat on his forehead. When he remembered that she said that she would go to Emperor Group on the phone, he sat down on the opposite side and said, ¡°Okay, I will try not to dy Miss Chloe time.¡± ¡°Actually.¡± Chloe looked at Alfred. ¡°Alfred, you don¡¯t need to call me Miss Chloe anymore.¡± She had nothing to do with Bishop Family. However, this man had helped her Alfred before or after her ident. Chloe was still very kind to Alfred. Alfred was stunned for a moment. He also remembered Mrs. Bishop¡¯s warningst night. He sighed and said, ¡°I¡¯m used to it. Since Miss Chloe left Bishop Family, you will always be Miss Chloe in Alfred¡¯s eyes.¡± Chloe put on the sunsses that covered most of her face and smiled without saying a word. Her eyes under the sses were a little red¡­ ¡°I really have something to discuss with Miss Chloe today.¡± Alfred looked at Chloe. ¡°But before that, I want to make sure with Miss Chloe that Miss Chloe is really¡­ married to Aman?¡± Chloe looked at the park next to her. The golden sunshine shone on her sun mirror, reflecting a dazzling brilliance. Under the translucent tea-colored lens, one could vaguely see her slightly lowered eyes¡­ ¡°If someone else asks, I certainly won¡¯t answer, because this is the agreement between Aman and me.¡± Chloe said, ¡°But since I have asked uncle, I can answer you. Well, I am indeed married to him.¡± If she and Aman were to divorce today, it didn¡¯t matter whether she said it or not. Although Alfred had heard about it from Mrs. Bishop and Katest night, he was still shocked by Chloe confession. He opened his mouth wide and did not speak for a long time. Chloe pointed to a group of people who were shooting wedding dresses by theke not far away and said with a smile, ¡°At that time, I also wore wedding dresses. The wedding dresses were very beautiful, and he also prepared rings and churches. He also invited friends. I am a public wedding, although the news of the wedding has not been made public¡­¡± She remembered that when she was hesitating in the church, Aman held her hand, and Chloe nose felt a little sour for no reason. Alfred widened his eyes and looked at Chloe. ¡°Did Aman hold a wedding ceremony with you?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Chloe nodded. ¡°At the time of the wedding, I even thought about inviting one or two people from my side to go there. But on the one hand, Aman didn¡¯t want too many people to know. On the other hand, the time was tight.¡± So no one on her side, including Zoya and Alfred, went there. ¡°Miss Chloe, this is too shocking.¡± ¡°After we got married, he has always very kind to me.¡± been Alfred was speechless again. That Aman was good to Second Missy. It seemed that it was Second Missy¡¯s fate that he could be as good as a man with such a high in the American business world! ¡°But recently, we have some¡­ problems.¡± Chloe thought for a moment and said in a euphemistic way, ¡°However, this is my business with him. I will deal with it.¡± ¡°Because of the brand name you have chosen, Old Sir and Madam are worried that you will take over the market of the Bishop Group in the future.¡± Uncle sighed. ¡°But Alfred knows that you won¡¯t, Miss Chloe. You guess that you just want tomemorate your biological father, General Chloe, and let Bishop Family give you an exnation. What¡¯s more, Third Young Master and Fourth Young Master are still in Bishop Family. Miss Chloe, how can you deliberately be hostile to Bishop Family?¡± Chloe tilted her face and said, ¡°Alfred, you don¡¯t need to move out Eathen and Samuel. It¡¯s my business with Bishop Family.¡± ¡°Rest assured, Miss Chloe. Bishop Family is just worried that you will use the ¡®Lilly¡¯ brand to steal the market of Bishop Limited, and¡­¡± Alfred paused for a moment. ¡°Madam is afraid that you will marry Aman, so she will suppress Bishop Family with Aman¡¯s help.¡± When Chloe heard this topic, she wanted tough, as if she was questioning her conscience. She could not deal with Bishop Family. ¡°Well, Alfred, I know what Bishop Family will do to me and what I should do.¡± Chloe stood up. ¡°You said that you came to me on behalf of Bishop Family. Do you want to say these things?¡± Seeing that Chloe didn¡¯t want to continue talking, Alfred tried his best to emphasize the purpose in a sincere tone again. ¡°In fact, I came here to invite Miss Chloe to return to Bishop Family.¡± ¡°Is it possible?¡± Chloe said calmly. ¡°Miss Chloe, I promise that as long as you are willing to go back to Bishop Family, Old Master will not care about the past.¡± Alfred immediately advised, ¡°And now that Miss Chloe has married Aman, you go back to Bishop Family, which is equivalent to the marriage between Bishop Family and Emperor family. Old Master will wee you back¡­¡± ¡°Is that what my father said?¡± Chloe looked at Alfred and couldn¡¯t helpughing. ¡°He really knows how to make ns!¡± His daughter, together with his adopted daughter, had been driven out of the house and married to the tworgest wealthy families in the country respectively. was impossible for Bishop Family to rise to power, stood up. ¡°You said that you came to me on behalf of Bishop Family. Do you want to say these things?¡± Seeing that Chloe didn¡¯t want to continue talking, Alfred tried his best to emphasize the purpose in a sincere tone again. ¡°In fact, I came here to invite Miss Chloe to return to Bishop Family.¡± ¡°Is it possible?¡± Chloe said calmly. ¡°Miss Chloe, I promise that as long as you are willing to go back to Bishop Family, Old Master will not care about the past.¡± Alfred immediately advised, ¡°And now that Miss Chloe has married Aman, you go back to Bishop Family, which is equivalent to the marriage between Bishop Family and Emperor family. Old Master will wee you back¡­¡± ¡°Is that what my father said?¡± Chloe looked at Alfred and couldn¡¯t helpughing. ¡°He really knows how to make ns!¡± His daughter, together with his adopted daughter, had been driven out of the house and married to the tworgest wealthy families in the country respectively. It was impossible for Bishop Family to rise to power, wasn¡¯t it? But could it be possible for her to go back? Could it be possible? To be his daydreaming! Chloe felt that this was a great irony. ¡°So he was so angry when he heard that I was married to Aman yesterday. He thought that I didn¡¯t tell Bishop Family that I married Aman, but didn¡¯t let Bishop Family take any advantage of me?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be angry, Miss Chloe.¡± Alfred immediately exined. ¡°This is only what I said. Of course, if Miss Chloe is willing to go back, I¡¯m sure Old Sir will be happy too.¡± ¡°It¡¯s impossible. I won¡¯t go back.¡± Chloe said, ¡°That house is no longer my home to me now.¡± Alfred looked at Chloe determined face. He had never been so helpless. ¡°Sure enough.¡± Alfred remembered the conversation between him and Finnst night and sighed softly. ¡°¡­ Old Master also said that Miss Chloe would note back again.¡± ¡°It turned out that he didn¡¯t want to ask me back, but Alfred wanted to invite me back on behalf of Bishop Family?¡± Chloe looked at the loyal driver of Bishop Family. ¡°But Alfred, how can you invite me back on behalf of Bishop Family? First, you don¡¯t have the right. Second, if Kate and her mother know what you are going to do¡­¡± ¡°Miss Chloe, after all, it¡¯s Old Sir who spoke to Kate.¡± Alfred knew what Kate meant. ¡°As long as Miss Chloe is willing to go back, I can guarantee that Old Sir will wee you back, whether Madam and First Miss agree or not.¡± When she heard Alfred¡¯s words, Chloe had an impulse to go back to Bishop Family, so she decided to go back to settle down. Anyway, she and Aman would remember¡­ ¡°It¡¯s good to go back and piss off Kate and her mother.¡± ¡°Miss Chloe, why don¡¯t you return to Bishop Family?¡± Alfred looked at Chloe. Chloe came to her senses and smiled. ¡°Thank you, Alfred. I won¡¯t go back. Thank you for your kindness.¡± Although she thought about it, she still had a baby in her belly, so how could she really go back? ¡°Miss Chloe, why don¡¯t you think about it again¡­¡± ¡°Alfred, I think it clearly.¡± Chloe was very determined. ¡°I asionally call him Dad, but it¡¯s just a verbal habit that I used to call him. It¡¯s just a name. Some things don¡¯t mean that I¡¯ve forgotten it.¡± ¡°Miss Chloe, what First Miss did to you can¡¯t be counted as Bishop Family¡¯s.¡± Alfred said, ¡°That¡¯s between First Miss and you, as well as the Mr. Ali.¡± To put it bluntly, they had a long love affair. ¡°Yes, that was what Kate did to me.¡± Chloe said, ¡°But his biological daughter did such a thing to me. Maybe he didn¡¯t stand out to stop Kate, did he?¡± ¡°First Miss is, after all, Old Sir¡¯s own daughter¡­¡± ¡°Of course.¡± Chloe smiled. ¡°I am not.¡± [Chloe is also excellent, but you are not their biological daughter] Aman¡¯s words that night rang in her mind, making her feel so warm that she wanted to cry. Alfred was silent and found that there was no way to answer Chloe question. Because it was true that, many times, Finn favored Kate because he couldn¡¯t make an exception against Kate in front of Ms. Bishop. ¡°It seems.¡± Alfred calmed down again. ¡°There is no way to exin the matter between the Miss Chloe and the First Miss. You were sisters when you were still in Bishop Family.¡± ¡°This is natural, Uncle Bishop¡± Chloe said, ¡°You don¡¯t have to feel pity, because Kate¡¯s mother has long wanted me to leave. This is also a wish for her. Since my adopted mother doesn¡¯t like me, I don¡¯t have to stay in that house anymore.¡± Alfred pondered for a long time. In the end, he couldn¡¯t persuade her any more, so he had to ept the fact. ¡°¡­ Well, it seems that whatever say may not be useful anymore. As long as Miss Chloe has a better home outside, that¡¯s the only way.¡± Chloe¡¯s lips twitched bitterly. ¡°Is it a better home? Is Aman her home? Is he still a good one¡­¡± ¡°Then let¡¯s ask Miss Chloe about one thing¡­¡± Alfred thought of another thing. ¡°Last night, I heard from First Miss that¡­¡±Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. Chloe immediately frowned on the alert. ¡°What did she say?¡± ¡°Second Missy is pregnant?¡± Chloe widened her eyes again. How could Kate know that she was pregnant? Chapter 204 Alfred saw that Chloe did not speak, so he immediately waved his hand and said, ¡°Miss Chloe, if you don¡¯t want to say it, then forget it. Just pretend that I didn¡¯t ask.¡± ¡°Hehe.¡± Chloe clenched her hands tightly andughed. ¡°It turns out that the news of my marriage with Aman and my pregnancy was told by Kate to Bishop Family, right?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Alfred hesitated. ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°She is quite concerned about me.¡± Chloe said, ¡°Did Zayn tell her that?¡± Alfred thought about what Kate had said yesterday and said, ¡°No, ording to the First Miss fromst night, she met the Mr. Ali two days ago. Because of this, the Mr. Ali Enterprises attitude towards the First Miss has changed a lot. So she followed the Mr. Ali and then said that she heard the words of the Mr. Ali and the Miss Chloe.¡± There was no imprable wall in the world, and Chloe had always known it, but she didn¡¯t expect that Kate had secretly heard what she and Zayn said that day¡­ What was the most difficult thing to guard against in this world? It was definitely not a thief, but a viin! -It¡¯s not in a well-guarded state! ¡°Alfred, I don¡¯t want to answer this question.¡± Chloe looked at the watch in her hand. ¡°If you have nothing else to do, I¡¯ll go first.¡± Alfred found that he couldn¡¯t persuade her to return to Bishop Family, so he couldn¡¯t force her any more. He bent over to her from behind. ¡°Alright, it has taken up Miss Chloe¡¯s time. Please take your time.¡± When Chloe walked out of the pavilion in the park, Alfred, who was standing behind her, seemed to be holding back something. He suddenly raised his head and said to Chloe, ¡°Miss Chloe¡­¡± ¡°What?¡± Chloe was surprised. Chloe turned her face back. ..¡± Alfred lowered his head again. ¡°Nothing. If you are free, go and sweep the tomb for Boss Chloe and others.¡± Chloe frowned. She didn¡¯t know why Alfred would suddenly mention this. At this time, it was not the time to sweep the tomb. ¡°Okay, thank you for your concern.¡± After Chloe left. Alfred clenched his fists tightly, and there was a trace ofplexity on his old face. ¡°Miss Chloe, don¡¯t me me. I have always been a member of Bishop Family. I have been with Old Sir for many years, so I can only help you so much.¡± On that day, at the Shallow Bay, ¡®The Hall of Alice¡¯. Kate had just arrived here in the morning. He woven his long hair into a fish bone and hung it on one side of his shoulder. Like a noble¡¯s daughter who had changed into an idyllic costume, he came to the back garden in person and picked up the garden. Several servants all stood aside and looked at her with fear. ¡°What should we do?¡± One of them said,¡±Miss Kate said that she wants to trim the garden by herself. If Mr. Alies back, will he say that we make Miss Kate tired?¡± ¡°She wanted to do it herself.¡± Another servant was also worried. ¡°I think she hasn¡¯t seen the Prince for a few days. She wants to do something to attract the Prince¡¯s attention. She must have been neglected at first sight.¡± The third person immediately booed. ¡°Keep your voices down. Miss Kate will hear itter. It won¡¯t be a good result for us¡­¡± The other servants didn¡¯t dare to speak either. Whether Kate was neglected or if he had quarreled with Zayn, her identity as the future daughter-inw of the Ali Enterprises would not be changed. If they offended her, they would be more than enough to kill their servants¡­ At the flower garden in front, Kate, who was full of vitality, cut a shape ording to a flowering book. She put a mobile phone between her ear and shoulder. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about the money. As long as it¡¯s done, I can make sure that you don¡¯t have to work for the rest of your life.¡± ¡°Of course, after receiving the money, you must leave Zayn immediately and never let anyone find you!¡± ¡°There are two parts to what you are going to do.¡± Kate cut a flower branch with a crack, as if he was treating someone who was in her way. He said coldly, ¡°First, today, we will dig out the bodies of the Chloe family couple and transfer them away. Second, I have already sent people to find out that there are two people who died in a car ident in the cemetery. One is a man and the other is a woman. Put the bodies of the two people into the Chloe family couple¡¯s coffin¡­¡± What Kate needed to do was to change the pirs secretly, and then let Chloe and the two strange skeletons do DNA tests. She wanted to let Chloe fall from heaven again. To be a real orphan. She had no background nor background, and neither could she get the recognition of the Emperor family nor the Ali Enterprises. Even if he still had an old love for her, she still couldn¡¯t get along with Chloe. Several servants were standing not far away, wondering if they should go up to trim the garden for Kate when a figure came to them.N?velDrama.Org owns this text. ¡°Crown Prince?¡± A servant was shocked. Zayn had not returned to his love nest with Kate since he came back from City, because he really didn¡¯t know how to face Kate who cheated her. At this time, he furrowed his brows and walked over to Kate, who was trimming the garden Just as he was about to speak. When he heard that Kate was making a call, his eyes gradually darkened. After Kate hung up the phone, the voice of Zayn came from behind her. ¡°Do you want someone to dig someone¡¯s body?¡± Kate¡¯s body stiffened for a moment. After a gust of wind with a garden, a few strands of hair scattered around her ears flew a few times and floated to her lips. But with the experience ofst time, she quickly stabilized herself. She turned around and gently pulled out the strand of hair on her lips. She smiled and denied, ¡°Zayn, you¡¯re back? Whose bones are you digging?¡± Zayn was wearing a dark blue shirt without a tie. He usually had a gym, so the slightly tight shirt naturally outlined the good looking muscle lines. But at this time, the lines on his face were tight! He said it more than once! ¡°Tell Kate not to intervene in his and Chloe affairs again¡­¡± ¡°This is my house, of course I wille back.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Kate¡¯s clear eyes were filled with tears. She seemed to be very touched when she looked at Zayn. She wiped the corner of her eyes with her slender fingers and smiled. ¡°I know that you will not ignore me . You will definitelye back. No matter what happens, you will love me. This is what you promised me before.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Zayn didn¡¯t say anything. However, Zayn did not forget what they had just heard. Kate seemed to want someone to dig some bones. Seeing that he was looking at his face, Kate stepped over and said, ¡°Zayn, why are you looking at me like this? You misheard me. How dare a woman like me touch a corpse? Um, it¡¯s¡­¡± ¡°What is it?¡± Zayn looked at her. ¡°It was an ident.¡± Kate thought of a word to believe, and immediately said, ¡°My Alfred is going out today. I called him to be careful. There are many traffic idents recently, not digging bones.¡± Zayn slowly leaned down and looked at Kate¡¯s face closely. He said in a dangerous tone, ¡°Do you mean that you are good at lying or that you are insulting others¡¯ IQ? Why, in your eyes, will I believe what you said?¡± When the love that you had given to a person began to slowly recover, people would be extremely rational and no longer be blinded by love. So, one look or one word of the other party, you can analyze it rationally, instead ofpletely trust¡­ Kate¡¯s face turned pale. ¡°Zayn, I didn¡¯t¡­¡± ¡°Moreover, if I remember correctly, you and your mother have always had no good impression of your chauffeur, haven¡¯t you?¡± Zayn continued, ¡°Your mother said that he often spoke for Chloe with his arms outside? And you also told him to be careful when he goes out?¡± Kate looked at the city, at his dark eyes, and the faint smile on his lips. His charm did not diminish, and he was even more handsome than he used to be! But it also became more insidious! ¡°Of course.¡± Kate squeezed out a beautiful smile. ¡°Alfred has been my father¡¯s driver for many years, and he is an elder. If he favors Chloe, he is also a family member for us. Of course, I will care about Alfred.¡± When she said this, Kate¡¯s head seemed to be glowing with holy light. There was no more kind and pleasant woman in the world than her. Zayn looked at her for a while and smiled. ¡°In the past, I would have believed you.¡± Kate licked her lips. Zayn nced at the parterre next to him and said, ¡°And this is a servant¡¯s affair. You don¡¯t have to do it yourself. If you get tired, your family will probably say that I didn¡¯t take good care of you.¡± After that, he turned and walked to the vi. ¡°The city.¡± Kate behind him looked at him. ¡°I want toe to trim the parterre because we have said before that we will design our garden personally in autumn. You forgot, I didn¡¯t forget. Every day we have been in love for the past two years, every word we said, every future you promised me, I never forget!¡± Zayn paused for a moment. ¡°I¡¯ve promised you a lot, but I¡¯ve promised Chloe a lot¡­¡± When he found that Chloe direction was very poor, he didn¡¯tugh at her. He just that he would be her navigation for his life in the future. But for the sake of Kate, he believed that Chloe was a fake, and forgot every word he had promised Chloe ¡°What¡¯s ridiculous is that I can remember every sentence now.¡± ¡°The city.¡± Kate threw down the scissors and walked over with a trace of anger. ¡°No matter what happened, we are engaged. I did those things because I love you. I love you more than Chloe. You can¡¯t fall in love with me because I lied to you.¡± She lowered her voice at thest sentence. However, coupled with her delicate voice, there was a hint of pity in her. Zayn slowly raised his lips and touched her cheek with his hand. He looked at the rosy corners of her eyes and said, ¡°This sound is so beautiful. I¡¯ve heard the most beautiful voice in my life. It must be hard for me to learn Chloe voice from Chloe.¡± Kate was stunned. He didn¡¯t expect that Zayn knew about this. Did Chloe tell him? Looking at the smile on Zayn¡¯s face, she couldn¡¯t say anything for a moment. ¡°L¡­¡± ¡°But I like the real thing, not deliberately changing it.¡± Zayn whispered in her ear. His voice was as soft as the affectionate tone he used to have with her, which made Kate hallucinate for a moment. ¡°I¡¯ve said it before.¡± Kate¡¯s eyes reddened. ¡°I love you too much, so I did it. Chloe is not worthy of you at all.¡± ¡°Whether you deserve it or not, it¡¯s up to me.¡± Zayn took back his hand from her face. ¡°You¡¯d better think about the consequences before you do anything. Because if something happens, I won¡¯t¡­ protect you like before.¡± Looking at the background of Zayn, Kate cried, ¡°Zayn, don¡¯t forget, I am your fiancee, the fiancee that the Ali Enterprises agrees with. If you betray me on Chloe side, it will be a betrayal to the Ali Enterprises. The Ali Enterprises will not agree!¡± The media had reported that they were discussing the wedding date. If something happened to her, the Ali Enterprises would be put in the spotlight of public opinion. Without turning around, he strode out of the garden. Kate bit his lip and said with hatred in his clear eyes, ¡°I don¡¯t believe that you will choose to help Chloe in the face of your fiancee and the Ali Enterprises!¡± Chapter 205 Several servants next to her came over with clean towels and water. ¡°Miss Kate, you can have a rest. Let¡¯s fix the garden.¡± Kate cast a cold nce at the servant and suddenly poured a cup of hot tea on the face of a servant ¡°Ah!!¡± The servant screamed and covered his face with his hands. Kate snorted. ¡°I just said that it was you who was ignored by Mr. Ali, right? And you¡­¡± As soon as she looked over, the other servants immediately began to tremble. The outside world only said how beautiful Kate was, and only the servants who served her understood her. ¡°Next time I¡¯ll hear you chewing on your tongues. You¡¯ll have to suffer!¡± Kate smashed the cup to the ground and said with a smile, ¡°Clean it up. Don¡¯t sweep it. Kneel and pick it up with your hands.¡± ¡°Yes¡­¡± Several servants immediately knelt down and trembled.This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org . ¡°What are you waiting for? Come and pick it up!¡± Kate said coldly, ¡°People in this world are divided into ranks, just like I am born to be looked up to by you. But you are just servants who look at people¡¯s faces. You dare to discuss the master¡¯s business with your status. This is what you end up with, hmph!¡± ¡°Yes, we were wrong.¡± Several servants immediately shook their hands to pick up the sharp pieces. Looking at the blood on their hands, Kate left the garden. In the center of economic development in Zayn, the building of Emperor Group. After Chloe got off the car, the security guard who stopped her a few months ago immediately greeted her respectfully. ¡°Hello, Miss Chloe. President is in thepany now. Pleasee in.¡± Chloe couldn¡¯t help but think of the time when she first married Aman, she brought the lunch box to Emperor Group to send lunch to Aman, and to find out if he had any mistress or mistress outside¡­ In the end, she was stopped by the security guard, and it was John who came down to take her up. Now everything had changed. These people were so polite to her. ¡°Well, thank you. I¡¯ll go in on my own.¡± Under the polite greeting of the receptionist, Chloe went straight to the elevator. Outside the president¡¯s office, the secretary Miss was waiting there. ¡°Miss Kate is here.¡± The secretary nodded professionally. ¡°John said that you wille to find President today. President is waiting for you inside. Pleasee in.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Chloe responded gently. After the secretary opened the tall door of the office in front of her, he gestured her toe in. After Chloe entered, the secretary was puzzled. Why didn¡¯t Miss Katee with the lunch box today? In the huge office, John was reporting something to Aman. ¡°Knock on the door.¡± Chloe knocked on the door lightly. Aman looked up and came in. Ten thousand years at a nce. In the most beautiful brown eyes, she seemed to be able to see the coldness and infinite tenderness of that perfect man, his yearning nobleness and his love for women. Chloe blinked her eyes, looking away from his eyes. ¡°¡­ Are you free?¡± John respectfully bowed to Aman. ¡°President, I¡¯ll go out first.¡± Aman nodded gently. When John went out, she closed the door of the office door. Aman picked up a cup of tea next to him and did not look at Chloe. He pointed to the seat opposite him and said, ¡°Sit down.¡± They hadn¡¯t seen each other for three days, and Aman¡¯s face seemed to be even colder. But there seemed to be something else. There was ayer of dark cloud between his handsome eyebrows. Chloe sat opposite him and said nothing. ¡°¡­¡± Aman directly moved the transfer document of Bishop Limited shares to her, took out a Moon Banc¡¯s pen, pulled out the pen and gave it to her. ¡°The Bishop¡¯s shares. If you don¡¯t trust me, sign it, and I will get someone to draw back your name as soon as possible.¡± Without saying anything, Chloe picked up the pen and began to sign on it. ¡°These days¡­¡± Aman suddenly said. Chloe paused for a moment. ¡°Have you ever thought abouting back to me?¡± he said. Chloe was so nervous that her ears were a little hot. She lowered her head and continued to sign, but her hands became stiff for no reason. ¡°I don¡¯t dare.¡± ¡°The indifference of President will make me feel that my initiative is very cheap.¡± After signing thest name, Chloe said, ¡°Although for me, it may not be anything, I have at least the dignity. If someone asked me to leave, I would not shamelessly stay to see people¡¯s faces.¡± Just as what she said to Zoya that day, if she didn¡¯t love Aman, she might continue to stay with Aman for the sake of fame, status, and a little bit of woman¡¯s vanity. But love was so strange. In front of the person you love, you don¡¯t want to suffer any grievance. You can feel wronged outside, but only he can¡¯t hurt you. After signing, Chloe raised her head and ran into Aman¡¯s shallow brown eyes. He was looking at her. Her eyes were so elegant that it made one¡¯s heart flutter. ¡°¡­¡± Chloe pulled herself together and said, ¡°I¡¯ve signed this.¡± Aman looked at her. There was not much expression on his handsome and perfect face, and his eyes moved from her face to the document. After a long while. He nodded and said, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll get someone to return to your name as soon as possible.¡± ¡°So¡­¡± Chloe tried to find something else on his face. ¡°What else?¡± Did he not have a single trace of nostalgia for her? Is it necessary to sign the divorce procedure now¡­ Aman also looked at her eyes. The two of them looked at each other, and they were silent for a moment. It seemed that no one wanted to say the word ¡°divorce¡± first¡­ But they all thought it was the other party who wanted to divorce. However, Aman was a man who had experienced a lot. After all, he had been through the business field for a long time, so he was very good at taking the initiative to seize the opportunity for the asion and the conversation. ¡°My personalwyer.¡± Aman paused for a moment and added, ¡°I mean the privatewyer in marriage and life. If you have something to do today, you cane over in a few days.¡± Chloe was silent. What did he mean? Was he pushing things forward? Chloe frowned slightly, trying to figure out what he meant from his face. However, what was in Aman¡¯s mind was obviously not revealed on his face, and there was even a calm look in his eyes. He did not escape, but looked at Chloe¡¯s eyes ¡°Is there any other problem?¡± Chloe stood up in a hurry. ¡°¡­ I see.¡± When she took the second share transfer document and turned around, Aman looked at her with a gloomy look. ¡°The existence of the memory device will be revealed, and it has been confirmed that the Mitchell told the Nangong family,¡± he said, ¡°I have sent someone to find that person in your college these days. His identity is not fake, but he didn¡¯t go back to the university after leaving the temporary imperial residence.¡± Chloe stopped where she was. Her eyes widened slowly. What did that mean? She held his hand and said, ¡°Do you want to say that was cheated by him? Did I do something futile and stupid to let him go?¡± ¡®Aman was silent for a while, and his tone was not as cold as a few days ago. ¡°I didn¡¯t say that. I just said that the person didn¡¯t go back to the university, but he did have a grandmother in the hospital. It¡¯s just that he hasn¡¯t been to the hospital after he went back.¡± What was that? Chloe recalled Zoya¡¯s words that day and Aman¡¯s analysis. Her pupils dted little by little. ¡°Do you want to say that he went to the Nangong family?¡± ¡°That¡¯s not ruled out.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Chloe gritted her teeth. ¡°I don¡¯t believe that he said that he would not tell the Nangong family what he saw in the Princess Pce. Perhaps he had something on others, or maybe his grandmother, so he had to report it to someone else.¡± Chloe had always believed that Mitchell should not be such a person. He would be amercial spy because someone had taken advantage of the rtionship between her and Mitchell. Mitchell¡¯s own estimate was also impossible to take the risk¡­ ¡°There are a lot of things that you don¡¯t believe, so it won¡¯t go bad.¡± Aman said, ¡°Of course, I don¡¯t want to haggle over this matter with you anymore today.¡± ¡°Then what are you talking about?¡± Chloe smiled bitterly. ¡°Since I let him go, then I¡¯ll be responsible for it. You can let me go to jail.¡± How dare she be so bold to admit it! She could do it! Aman looked at her beautiful back and smiled. ¡°I¡¯m telling you this to tell you about Mitchell.¡± ¡°Besides, the memory device is indeed the biggest partner of the military, and Ragib is the representative of the military,¡± Aman said, ¡°On that day, Ragib was also there. In fact, he had the right to deal with that te. But my wife let that te go in front of us. Although I was really angry at that time, you actually used the tie I gave you to save an irrelevant person, but on the other hand, I have to give Ragib an exnation¡­¡± So when he said that he wanted her to get out of here, he just wanted to punish her? Chloe blinked her slightly wet eyes. ¡°What do you want to say now?¡± Aman stared at her. His straight body leaned back, as elegant and noble as an artistic sculpture sitting in a luxury office. He said in a beautiful and gentle voice, ¡°If I say that it was not intentional for me to ask you to get out of here that day?¡± Chloe was stunned. Was he trying to exin? Was he apologizing to her? She suddenly turned around and looked at him.¡± ¡°What?¡± Chloe was surprised. Aman looked at her. Chloe was amused. She deserved to be the president of a multinational group. Even the way she apologized was so tough that she had to go back by herself. If she didn¡¯t go back, she wouldn¡¯t know what to do. What a domineering man! No matter what, women should bow to him. Despite that, Chloe was still very pleased with himself. He would speak, and Chloe felt touched¡­ ¡°Then I¡¯ll ask you.¡± Chloe held back the tears in her eyes and smiled. She looked up at him and said, ¡°Aman, do you love me?¡± Aman¡¯s expression suddenly became a little stagnant. Although his tone was a little softer, there was still a chill of cier in his eyebrows and eyes, making it difficult for him to get close. ¡°If I remember correctly, I said I like you.¡± Aman looked at her. ¡°I like the woman who is not good at cooking¡­¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want you to like me.¡± Chloe looked at him in the eyes. ¡°I want you to say something in your heart.¡± ¡± ¡°You say, for the little girl who saved you back then, it¡¯s not love, but love.¡± Chloe blinked her wet eyes and looked at him. ¡°In your eyes, love is not the same as love, is it? Then what kind of role am I in your eyes and in your heart?¡± Aman beautiful lips closed. For a moment, he did not expect that Chloe would ask about this. There seemed to be something in his eyes that was suppressed by himself. ¡°If you find her one day or shees back to you, what will you do? Will you be responsible for her if you divorce me and marry her for the rest of your life?¡± ¡°Why do you ask this question?¡± Aman put his eyes between his eyebrows. ¡°It¡¯s unintentional that you asked me to get out of here.¡± Chloe said, ¡°Even if we make up this time, it¡¯s still unstable for me to be with you. Maybe one day, you will give up me again for another woman.¡± Chloe felt that at this moment, she had to figure out something. Chapter 206 She didn¡¯t want to wait for theing of that day as if she was waiting for death¡­ Aman¡¯s eyes were pale and elegant, but there was something deep that could not be seen through. ¡°Chloe¡­¡± ¡°Last time you said, you always cared about the photo of me and Zayn. You wanted to wait for me to throw it away or confess it to you.¡± Chloe smiled and rolled up her eyshes to wipe down a teardrop. ¡°In fact, I am the same. Since I knew you have someone in your heart, and that person is very important to you. You said that you didn¡¯t like her, but love¡­ Even if I let myself lie beside your pillow, I always let myself try not to think about that problem.¡± Aman looked at Chloe. ¡°You don¡¯t have to think about it.¡± ¡°It¡¯s impossible that I don¡¯t want to think about it.¡± Chloe looked at him. In the past, they had an agreement of marriage, so she had no right to interfere with him. Even if he had a mistress or a mistress outside, she couldn¡¯t interfere with it. But now that they had settled the deal, they were a real husband and wife¡­ Of course, she would like to ask for his love! However, Aman looked at her and did not speak for a long time. Chloe smiled. ¡°It seems that you can¡¯t give me an answer, right? If you don¡¯t love me, I don¡¯t think it¡¯s necessary for us to make peace.¡± ¡°Chloe!¡± Aman¡¯s face turned cold, and he suddenly stood up and walked to her. ¡°Isn¡¯t it?¡± Facing his cold and terrible face, Chloe tried her best not to shrink back. ¡°I would rather be separated from you now if you were to be painful again!¡± Her delicate chin was suddenly grabbed! Her face was lifted up, and her eyes fell into the noble brown eyes. The corners of her eyes were particrly cold and sharp. ¡°Chloe, do you really want to divorce me?¡± Aman looked down at her, and there was a trace of emotional crack on his cold and arrogant face. ¡°Didn¡¯t you just want the answer just now? Did tell you that I love you? Why do you care so much about the little girl? What does it matter who she is?¡± Chloe looked at Aman¡¯s angry face. ¡°¡­ Don¡¯t you care about me and Zayn?¡± Aman¡¯s hand froze slightly. ¡°That¡¯s why I care about it as well.¡± Aman suddenlyughed. ¡°Are you jealous?¡± Chloe did not answer, ¡°And, if you say that you love me, is it true?¡± ¡°What?¡± Aman narrowed his eyes. ¡°Tell me the truth?¡± This woman was getting more and more suspicious. ¡°I have no choice.¡± Chloe blinked her slightly wet beautiful eyes. ¡°I admit that I am getting more and more greedy, but Aman, the longer I stay with you, the more things I want to get¡­¡± He wanted his heart. She wanted to be his only! She wanted this admirable man to love her. Although she was not excellent enough and was not as powerful as him, she would try her best to be a woman worthy of him¡­ ¡°You are really capricious.¡± Aman looked. at Chloe for a while andpressed his beautiful lips. ¡°However, it¡¯s my fault. I spoiled you.¡± ¡°Do you regret it?¡± Chloe eyes turned red. ¡°Do you regret being so nice to me after getting married?¡± ¡°Regret?¡± After Aman¡¯s anger, a teasing smile appeared on his lips. Chloe wore a shirt with a loose pink sweater on the outside and a pair of casual jeans. Her beautiful hair fell down on her shoulders andnded right in front of her, which was very sweet and charming. But it seemed that her casual and casual dress was particrly suitable for this girl! His fingers touched Chloe waist and moved inch by inch. He moved it to her chin and lifted it up. He approached her and said with a warm breath, ¡°What have I done to regret, Chloe?¡± Chloe looked at him nervously. She was moved by his touch. ¡°You¡­ you still didn¡¯t answer me.¡± ¡°Is it important?¡± Aman raised the corner of his mouth. ¡°I can say that I love you, no matter how many times, as long as you want to listen. As for that little girl¡­ I regret telling you, or you won¡¯t ask.¡± ¡°Then don¡¯t say it!¡± Chloe pushed his hand away from his face. ¡°I don¡¯t have to know about other people¡¯s affairs. I just want to know that if other women appear in the future, such as the little girl who is very important to you, what will you do to me¡­¡± Aman was pushed away by her, and his face was slightly unhappy. ¡°In that case.¡± Chloe raised her head and looked up at the chief executive. ¡°Then I¡¯lle back to sign the divorce agreement with you in a few days. Mr. Aman did not intend to drive me away a few days ago. Thank you for your ¡®heartless¡¯¡­¡± ¡°Chloe!¡± Aman i suddenly put his hand on her chin, and his anger rose again. ¡°Try to mention the word ¡®divorce¡¯ to me again¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s you who forced me to do that¡­ Um!¡± Aman suddenly blocked her lips. Chloe widened her eyes and looked at the erged handsome face in front of her. Aman kissed her, panting heavily, as if he wanted to swallow her in one gulp, so that she could not leave again. Chloe eyes were shining, and the familiar breath enveloped her, which was also a familiar kiss. Aman kissed her and lowered his long eyshes. Seeing that she did not resist, the kiss that had sealed her gradually rxed and became gentle, as if it was going to melt her. Chloe clenched her fists and couldn¡¯t help but slowly lift her hands, trying to hold him back in the same way She missed the time when she was with him. But when her hand touched his clothes¡­. The phone rang. Chloe suddenly woke up from his ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡­ I¡¯m leaving first.¡± She pushed Aman away and ran away from his office as if she was escaping. Aman stood in the middle of the gorgeous carpet, with his long eyshes slowly hanging down, and his hand on his side clenched. ¡°Chloe, do you have to make me angry¡­¡± He had thought a lot these days, and had never thought about having sex with a woman like this. But in the end, he still felt that there was no need to lose Chloe for a business te. So after thinking about it for a few days, he decided to apologize for what he said in the Pce. Yes, he was angry for a moment and did not intend to divorce her¡­ He just wanted to let Chloe know the seriousness of this matter and how angry he was that she would use the tie to save others. He didn¡¯t want to lose her¡­ Aman closed his eyes, as if there was something that had been hidden by him for many years, and he was about to jump out. kiss. Hubert knocked on the door twice, opened the door and came in. ¡°President.¡± ¡°It didn¡¯t go well.¡± Aman opened his brown eyes. ¡°She asked about the little girl.¡± Chloe came out of the Emperor Building and called a taxi. ¡°Where are you going, Miss?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Chloe looked at the phone call from Zayn on her mobile phone and got in the car. She closed the door and said, ¡°Go to XX apartment area.¡± Chloe didn¡¯t know why Zayn still called her at this time. Besides, he was engaged to Kate. What else did he want to do with her? However, Chloe went to Emperor today, so Zoya was obviously worried. She called and asked, ¡°Chloe, how is it going?¡± What else can I do?¡± Chloe remembered the situation in the Emperor Group just now. ¡°The documents of Bishop Limited shares have been signed.¡± ¡°Well¡­¡± Through the phone, she seemed to get Zoya¡¯s nervousness. ¡°Are you really leaving? Did he really sign up with you?¡± ¡°No.¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t sign it.¡± Chloe looked out of the window and said, ¡°It¡¯s said that thewyer is not here.¡± Outside the window was the prosperous area of the city. Not far away, the huge hurricane, which was said to have Disnend records, was slowly turning. It was so dreamy that all the girls wanted to sit with their beloved people when they saw it. However, Cloe was very lucky. Aman apanied her to sit therest time¡­ Zack immediately heaved a sigh of relief and said with a smile, ¡°He said that thewyer is not here. Do you believe him?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t believe it.¡± If Aman had something to do, how could hiswyer not be present? ¡°Oh-¡± Zoya said in a long voice, ¡°Ha, ha, ha! He definitely doesn¡¯t want to divorce you. I know that you are so beautiful that men won¡¯t let you go. Isn¡¯t President really gay or double love¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s not the problem.¡± Chloe thought of Aman¡¯s words and turned her face away. ¡°What¡¯s that?¡± Zoya said, ¡°But no matter what, I don¡¯t think he will divorce you.¡± ¡°He wants me to go back by myself.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that the same?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not the same.¡± Chloe eyes were wet and she didn¡¯t feel happy at all. ¡°When he asked me to leave, he didn¡¯t have any feelings at all. Now he said that he didn¡¯t mean it, so I had to run back by myself?¡± And he didn¡¯t answer her at all¡­ Thinking of that kiss. Chloe touched her lips with her bitter fingers, where there seemed to be Aman¡¯s breath. Was he really in love with her? Or was there only a little girl in his heart¡­ Couldn¡¯t he give her a positive answer? ¡°What?¡± Zoya immediately grabbed some keywords. ¡°Then he¡¯ll apologize to you. Well, Chloe, don¡¯t be angry. It¡¯s not easy to meet a handsome and rich president like Aman. It¡¯s estimated that other women have already fallen under his trousers and knelt down and begged to go back.¡± ¡°Zoya.¡± Chloe voice was so low that it seemed that she couldn¡¯t hear it, just like the sound of ying the zither. ¡°In fact, just now, for a moment, I really¡­ don¡¯t care about everything.¡± When he kissed her. Her psychological defense was almost defeated! ¡°And then?¡± ¡°I¡¯m running away.¡± ¡°But I¡¯m still gone.¡± Chloe covered her eyes with her hand. ¡°Maybe it¡¯s because he doesn¡¯t want to answer me.¡± ¡°Chloe, in fact, sometimes, don¡¯t care too much about men¡¯s words.¡± ¡°It¡¯s impossible that I don¡¯t care. Because I love him, I naturally care about his opinion of me.¡± ¡°Maybe after you make up, his ideas will change,¡± Zoya said, ¡°In the final analysis, who is the one in his heart? What if he is not as good as you, his figure is not as good as you, and his appearance is not as good as you.¡± ¡°I think¡­ no matter whether that person is ugly or not, he will love her,¡± said Chloe. Because the little girl was Aman¡¯s lifesaver. Moreover. At that time, she was just a little girl. If she was still alive, she might have be a great beauty now! Chloe felt ufortable when she thought about it!Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. ¡°So you didn¡¯t hear his answer, so you left?¡± Zoya asked. Chloe lowered her eyes. If she didn¡¯t leave, why would she stay there and wait for an answer that he wouldn¡¯t give her? But she still felt ufortable in her heart. ¡°It¡¯s clear that he doesn¡¯t want to divorce you now. What about you?¡± Zoya said, ¡°Do you want to go back?¡± Chloe took a deep breath and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Zoya seemed to notice her embarrassment, so she sighed and said, ¡°Let¡¯s wait and see. We can go to work first. Anyway, I live alone, so you can take it as an excuse to stay with me these days. I just went to buy some food and I¡¯m almost there. We¡¯ll cook soup tonight and let you see what cooking is¡­¡± After Chloe hung up the phone, she helplessly pulled her lips together and smiled. Yes, she couldn¡¯t cook well. No wonder Aman didn¡¯t love her¡­ He also said that she was doing the dark cooking. At the thought of it, Chloe felt wronged. Chapter 207 When she returned to the outside of the apartment area, Zoya came back as expected. In order to buy vegetables, she went to a restaurant in a farther ce. Just as Chloe got out of the car, Zoya came over and said, ¡°What? It turns out that you have just arrived. I¡¯m afraid that you can¡¯te in when youe back¡­¡± ¡°Change a car.¡± Chloe nced at her car. ¡°What¡¯s more, when the newspaper is sessfully opened, I will go to change a small car,¡± Zoya said, carrying a bag of fresh vegetables in her hand. Chlpe smiled and said, ¡°That¡¯s right. At that time, the big reporter will be the chief editor. How can we do it without a better car?¡± ¡°Haha, I¡¯m borrowing your lucky words.¡± It seemed that Zoya knew that Chloe didn¡¯t talk well with Aman, so she didn¡¯t mention it again. Chloe cell phone rang again. He took a look at it. It was still Zayn. Chloe frowned and picked up impatiently. ¡°Zayn, I said you haven¡¯t finished yet. I don¡¯t mind pulling your number back. Aren¡¯t you f*cking enough for me? What else do you want? I don¡¯t have any reason to call you now.¡± ¡°Really?¡± On the other side of the phone, there was a trace of low voice in the voice of Zayn. ¡°But forget it, you have an ident with Aman now, right? Otherwise, you will live in your friend¡¯s house?¡± Chloe pursed her lips. ¡°It¡¯s none of your business.¡± He smiled. ¡°Yes, it really has nothing to do with me¡­¡± On the other side of the phone, it was outside a cemetery in Zayn. As he sat in the car smoking, the window fell down. He looked at those suspicious people who entered the cemetery one after another with his dark eyes¡­ ¡°However.¡± Zayn put his elbow on the window and knocked the ash out of the window. ¡°If you don¡¯t answer my call, you may regret it.¡± ¡°Zayn, what do you want to say?¡± On the phone, Chloe was very depressed. However, Zayn did not exin anything. He just nced at the European cemetery under the bright sunshine. There were many American and foreign friends sleeping peacefully after their death. ¡°The weather is good today. Since you¡¯re so concerned about the Chloe family, why don¡¯t you visit them on such a sunny day?¡± He had no choice but to say so. But for Chloe, this ex-girlfriend who he loved and hated, even if he couldn¡¯t take her back¡­ he had to give it a try. So he intended to do Chloe a favor. Chloe held back her anger and said, ¡°Zayn, if you have nothing to do, please don¡¯t harass me in the future¡­¡± Hearing that she was going to hang up the phone, Zaynughed again. ¡°Are you really noting? I am here now. correct what I said just now. If you don¡¯t answer my call, you will regret it. But if you don¡¯t believe me today, you will regret it.¡± After hanging up the phone, Zayn took a deep drag on his cigarette and looked at the cemetery from a distance. ¡°Chloe, bet you¡¯lle over¡­¡± Outside the apartment area. Chloe slowly put down the phone. As soon as the phone was connected, it automatically turned off. Zoya looked at her. ¡°Why are you staring at your cell phone? You¡¯re pregnant now. Don¡¯t look at your cell phone. It has some radiation.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay. It¡¯s a annoying phone call.¡± Chloe and Zoya walked to the apartment building. ¡°Zayn.¡± ¡°He won¡¯t give up until he dies!¡± Zoya said, ¡°I really don¡¯t know what Kate feels now. So what if she drove you out of Bishop Family with despicable means? So what if she is engaged to Zayn? Her fianc¨¦ is thinking about something else all day long¡­¡± Chloe stopped. Zoya nced at Chloe. ¡°Chloe, I didn¡¯t mean to say anything. Zayn is pestering you now. It¡¯s not your fault¡­¡± ¡°I think of one thing.¡± Chloe said. ¡°What?¡± ¡°Before I went to the Emperor Group, I met Alfred of Bishop Family.¡± Chloe said, ¡°He said he wanted to invite me back to Bishop Family, but I didn¡¯t agree¡­¡± ¡°And then?¡± Chloe was a little thoughtful. ¡°When I left, he said that if I had time, he would sweep my biological parents¡¯ graves.¡± ¡°To sweep the tomb?¡± Zoya widened her eyes. ¡°It¡¯s not a good time to do that, isn¡¯t it? Why do I want you to go to the tomb? You have nothing to do with Aman now¡­ You don¡¯t have time to do that.¡± ¡°But just now, Zayn also asked me if I should go to see my parents¡¯ graves.¡± Chloe eyes trembled slightly. ¡°Why did they let me see my biological parents¡¯ tombs today?¡± With her mind, Chloe naturally felt that this was not quite right. ¡°Ha?¡± Zoya said angrily, ¡°What¡¯s there to think about? Last time at the cell phone conference of Emperor Group, Zayn took you to the top of the mountain. Now he must be waiting for you to go there. Maybe he will do something evil to you! That beast!¡± Chloe didn¡¯t say anything. ¡°Chloe, don¡¯t think about it.¡± Zoya looked around. ¡°There are so many people outside. It will be troublesome if you are recognizedter. Let¡¯s go in¡­¡± ¡°No, not to mention Zayn, why did Alfred say that too?¡± Chloe shook her fingers. ¡°Today, they all mentioned the same thing, and they all said that they would let me see my biological parents¡¯ graves?¡± ¡°Then what should we do? Should we really go there?¡± Zoya shouted, ¡°I don¡¯t agree with you. Who knows what that b*stard from Zayn is going to do!¡± ¡°So.¡± Chloe took her hand and said, ¡°Zoya,e with me and have a look. I¡¯m not at ease.¡± ¡°Hey, hey, hey, let¡¯s go now. What should I do when the dishes are put on the table first¡­¡± Finally, Chlpe pulled Zoya to the cemetery. In the cemetery on the outskirts of Zayn¡¯s second ring. As soon as Chloe and Zoya got off the taxi, they hurried to the gate of the cemetery. ¡°Hey, hey, hey, are you sure there¡¯s something wrong?¡± Zoya looked at the cemetery over there and grabbed Chloe. ¡°Don¡¯t look at me like this. I¡¯ve never been to the cemetery since I was a child. My mother said that don¡¯t go to the cemetery if there¡¯s nothing to do. It¡¯s unlucky¡­¡± ¡°Doesn¡¯t his family still need to sweep the tomb? What do you mean by bad luck?¡± Chloe dragged her in. ¡°That¡¯s different. It¡¯s one of my family members. I¡¯m sure they¡¯ll protect me¡­¡± The car of Zayn was parked outside the cemetery. At this time, the man was smoking and sitting on the front of the car, looking at Chlpe. As soon as Chloe came over, she stopped. Zoya whispered behind him, ¡°F**k, I¡¯m really waiting for you here¡­¡± Chloe looked away. When the man in front of her was in the air, she walked toward the gate of the cemetery. With an evil smile, Zayn said, ¡°You are still here. Chloe, I thought that you would nevere out as long as I called you.¡± Chloe stopped for a moment. ¡°I¡¯ming. I¡¯m not here to see you.¡± ¡°No?¡± He narrowed his eyes. ¡°Then why did youe here when I asked you toe here?¡± ¡°Can you be more shameless?¡± Chloe nced at him coldly. ¡°I juste here to see my biological parents. It has nothing to do with you. Don¡¯t think too much.¡± Zayn¡¯s face was tense. ¡°Zoya, let¡¯s go.¡± Behind him, Zayn¡¯s lips curled into a thin line, and the corners of his lips curled up coldly. ¡°It has nothing to do with me? Then I¡¯ll give you a call, and you¡¯ll be here soon¡­ This was a rtively high-end cemetery. Most of it was a ce for American wealthy businessmen to sleep after death. After registration, Chloe walked toward the tombstone of the Chloe family couple in the cemetery. At this time, there were seven or eight people like gangsters gathered at the tombstone of the Chloe couple. They had tattoos on their faces, and their faces were cold and fierce. Chloe saw that her eyes widened not far away and immediately speeded up. ¡°Damn it, who are those people-¡± Zoya hurried to catch up with her. ¡°Chloe, run slowly. Don¡¯t forget you¡­¡± Several gangsters were gathering together with tools used to dig the cement ground of the cemetery. Among them, the ck coffin had been dug out. ¡°We¡¯re in the same cave after death.¡± One of them looked at the two skeletons in the coffin and said, ¡°It seems that they love each other very much.¡± ¡°However, it seems that the coffin is made of good materials. The cemetery is really worthy of being buried by rich people.¡± ¡°But some time ago, the media said that Mr. Chloe X died of a car ident, didn¡¯t he?¡± One of the people with hair tilted his head to look at the two skeletons in the coffin. ¡°It wasn¡¯t like he died of a car ident. Some of the bones were broken, and there were even scars on it. It was obvious that he had offended someone and was hacked to death by his enemy.¡±Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. A man who took the lead to call him Brother clicked his tongue and said, Don¡¯t say it, We live on the knife and the muzzle, and the marks of the knife can still be seen¡­¡± At this time, a gangster said, ¡°What should we do now, Brother? Go and dig another tomb and exchange the Chloe X couple¡¯s bodies with the one in another tomb?¡± The strong brother immediately shouted, ¡°Of course, no matter how they die, we¡¯ll take the money to do it. Hurry up and do it-¡± ¡°What are you going to do?¡± Chloe stared at these people with wid eyes. ¡°Why do you want to dig other people¡¯s graves? Why do you want to do this kind of thing?¡± The few people were shocked. ¡°Who?¡± When he looked back and saw that it was a beautiful woman, he slowly put down his guard, as if he didn¡¯t feel threatened. Zoya widened her eyes and looked at the tomb that was dug out by these people. ¡°Chloe, do you think the tomb of your biological parents is¡­ the one in front of you?¡± Chloe thought that something had happened here. She gritted her teeth and looked at these people. ¡°I asked who you are. Why did you dig another person¡¯s tomb? Do you know what kind of behavior of destroying another person¡¯s tomb?¡± These people looked at Chloe for a while. The man called Brother smiled sinisterly and said slyly, ¡°Who are we? We are invited by the family of the owner of the tomb. We said that we would turn the cemetery for them and move a better ce for Chloe x¡± Someone behind him recognized Chloe. He pulled the clothes of this Brother and said in a low voice, ¡°Brother , this is Chloe¡­¡± ¡°What?¡± This Brother was shocked. ¡°Is that Boss Chloe X daughter?¡± Immediately, no one spoke, and they all looked at Chloe who suddenly came and didn¡¯t know what to do. After all, only those who had paid attention to the news in Zayn knew about the rtionship between Chloe and Bishop Family. And the media had already reported that Chloe was Chloe X daughter¡­ ¡°You were invited by the family of the owner of this tomb?¡± Chloe stared at them. ¡°I am their daughter, the only family in the world. When did I invite you to dig the tomb? What else are you going to do? Tell me, who let youe!¡± Zoya made a phone call by the side¡­ When the man called Brother saw that things had been exposed, he said coldly, ¡°Miss Chloe, we are also working for money. Don¡¯t ask so clearly, right?¡± ¡°You dug my parents¡¯ graves and asked me not to ask clearly?¡± Chloe couldn¡¯t believe it. ¡°When I listened to you just now, you wanted to dig another one and then exchanged my parents¡¯ bodies with it? What do you want to do?¡± This matter was full of conspiracies. ¡°Who ordered you?¡± Seeing that they did not answer, Chloe voice was cold. ¡°Don¡¯t forget that it¡¯s a crime to deliberately destroy other people¡¯s graves and steal their bones. If you don¡¯t tell me, I¡¯ll call the police!¡± Chapter 208 When these people heard this, their faces looked a little flustered. Because there was an administrator in the cemetery, it was not appropriate for them to make things big or threaten Chloe and Zoya. This Brother immediately winked at others and threw the tools away ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± ¡°Stop!¡± Chloe looked at these people. ¡°You can¡¯t run away!¡± Brother had called to inform the cemetery just now. At this time, a administrator was running to them with a few people. ¡°Where is it? Where is the person who destroyed the grave?¡± Zoya pointed at the people who had dropped their tools and fled. ¡°It¡¯s these people. Hurry up and catch them. Inform the police¡­¡± The staff in the cemetery immediately caught up. Some of these gangsters were armed with guns. There were sounds of fighting and gunshots above the cemetery! Outside the cemetery, Zayn heard the noise inside and threw up his head to puff a puff of smoke. At this time, Jin had already rushed over from thepany. ¡°First Prince, since you have already told Ms. Chloe the news, why don¡¯t you go back to thepany first?¡± He couldn¡¯t figure out why Mr. Ali of the Ali Enterprises came to such a ce as the city. It turned out that he came here for Chloe¡­ ¡°I¡¯m thinking about it.¡± Zayn nced at the direction of the cemetery and smiled silently. ¡°Later, those people inside will rush out. Should I help her to stop these people or let them go?¡± ¡°This¡­¡± Jin¡¯s face changed. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it, First Prince. You have already given Miss Chloe a favor and told her toe here today. Otherwise, if her parents¡¯ bodies are removed, Bishop Family will ask for a DNA test. The consequences are unimaginable¡­ As for the rest, First Prince, you don¡¯t need to help.¡± Zayn¡¯s ck eyes narrowed slightly. ¡°Kate did a great job.¡± This surprised him. In the past, Kate, who was as weak as wind and snow, who was as wless as wind and snow in his eyes, still had this kind of means. Sure enough, few women were simple! ¡°Now as long as the bones of her parents haven¡¯t been removed.¡± Jin added, ¡°The Crown Prince also has your standpoint in the following things, so it¡¯s not convenient for you to take action. If these people are caught by the police and Miss Kate is exposed, Bishop Family will definitely ask the Ali Enterprises for help¡­ If the media report it, it will also affect the reputation of the Ali Enterprises.¡± Without saying a word, he stepped on the cigarette butt and walked to the gate of the closed tomb. ¡°The Crown Prince!¡± Jin called him from behind. When Chloe saw the two white bones in the coffin, she closed her eyes with sympathy and fear. Then she forced herself to open her eyes and tried hard to face them¡­ She had never seen her biological parents since she had a memory. She didn¡¯t expect that they would do it in this way What he saw were their bodies. ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡­¡± Chloe bit her lip and sobbed. ¡°It¡¯s me who didn¡¯t keep an eye on your tomb and let those people disturb you.¡± The man in charge of the graveyard ran to Chloe hurriedly with a man. ¡°Excuse me, are you the family of the tombstone owner? I¡¯m really sorry¡­¡± Chloe slowly turned her head and stared at these people with tears in her red eyes. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I dug your ancestors¡¯ tombs and then apologized to them. Is that all right?¡± The man in charge of the graveyard was shocked. ¡°You are¡­ Miss Chloe?¡± ¡°Shouldn¡¯t it be me?¡± Chloe stood up slowly and walked toward the man with red eyes. ¡°I¡¯m the only daughter they left in the world. My parents¡¯ tombs were casually dug by some fanatics, but they didn¡¯t care. Shouldn¡¯t I show up and ask you? What are you doing?¡± ¡°Miss Chloe, I¡¯m sorry.¡± He said hurriedly, ¡°My surname is Wang, and I¡¯m the director of this cemetery. Today, I just came here to check¡­ I didn¡¯t expect to encounter such a thing.¡± Looking at the middle-aged man with sweat all over his face, Chloe shook her hands. ¡°Supervisor Wang, right? This cemetery belongs to yourpany, isn¡¯t it? It¡¯s your responsibility to guard all the tombstones in the cemetery to let the dead rest peacefully.¡± ¡°Yes, yes, yes¡­¡± ¡°This cemetery is formally managed, isn¡¯t it?¡± Tears welled up in Chloe eyes. ¡°Yes, yes, this is also a famous cemetery. Most of the people who passed away are people of high status. Naturally, every person who came in to sweep the tomb must be registered in detail and exin the rtionship with the dead.¡± The Manager Wang answered immediately. ¡°In that case.¡± Chloe approached step by step, looking at these vain cemetery managers. ¡°Then how did those people who recklessly dig my parents¡¯ gravese in? They haven¡¯t been found by you yet. Do you want to tell me that they flew in with wings?¡± Moreover, the cemetery was filled with cement, not soft soil. When the tools were dug, they must have done a lot of work. No one in the cemetery heard any movement. Thinking of this, Chloe hands trembled slightly. ¡°If you don¡¯t give me an exnation,¡± Chloe said, ¡°I won¡¯t let you go!¡± ¡°Miss Chloe, don¡¯t be angry.¡± Director Wang wiped his sweat with a face towel. ¡°We dare not hide it from any family member of the deceased. Just now, I asked the registration staff because these people dide here in the name of moving the tomb, and¡­ it was Mr. Finn¡¯s words.¡± ¡°What?¡± Chloe couldn¡¯t believe it. ¡°Did Bishop Family send these people to dig my parents¡¯ graves?¡± ¡°The phone says that it¡¯s an emergency relocation, and that the relevant procedures will be handledter.¡± Mr. Wang said, ¡°Then these people were invited to move the tomb. Therefore, the cemetery let these people in if Bishop Family is here.¡± Chloe heart sank. She had never thought of harming Bishop Family. She had always wanted to take back what belonged to her¡­ But Bishop Family. Unforgivable! ¡°They said that they moved the tomb in a hurry? Are they the family members of the tomb owner? What¡¯s your judgment?¡± Chloe said angrily. ¡°Miss Chloe, it¡¯s not like that.¡± Director Wang hurriedly exined, ¡°At that time, the person buried for the Chloe family¡¯s husband and wife was Mr. Finn, so Bishop Family can be regarded as the tomb-person of this tombstone. If they say they want to move the tomb, we can¡¯t object.¡± ¡°But you know who I am, right?¡± Chloe looked at him. ¡°I am their daughter. I don¡¯t allow them to move their graves now. In the future, they are not qualified to touch my parents¡¯ graves.¡± ¡°Yes, yes, yes.¡± Of course, Manager Wang heard about what happened to Chloe in the news, so he immediately nodded. ¡°Miss Chloe, it¡¯s another thing that you came forward. You said that you are not allowed to touch the tomb of the Chloe family. In the future, the cemetery will never allow Bishop Family and anyone else to touch it. Now you are the family of the tomb owner.¡± ¡°What are they going to do?¡± Chloe looked back at the two skeletons in the coffin, gritting her teeth. ¡°Is it Finn who wants to remove them? Why did they do this? Where are they going to move my parents¡¯ bodies?¡± Chloe eyes turned red. Thinking of what Bishop Family had done, she could not help but feel cold in her heart. How evil would this person be in order to get someone else¡¯s bones? She did not dare to imagine what would happen if she did note over today. The bones of her parents would be moved by those people ¡°This¡­¡± Supervisor Wang was in a dilemma. ¡°This cemetery is not clear.¡± Zoya came over from the other side. ¡°Chloe, fortunately, the staff of the cemetery has defensive measures. Those people have been detained. I have already called the police. The police wille to take them away soon.¡± ¡°Still going?¡± Chloe slowly came back and said fiercely, ¡°I¡¯m going to ask them who ordered them to do this! She wants him to kneel in front of my parents¡¯ tombs and apologize!¡± ¡°Chloe, don¡¯t ask!¡± Zoya hugged her from behind. ¡°Those people are all crazy. Two of them even have guns. One of the staff in the cemetery was injured just now. It¡¯s very dangerous for you to go there¡­¡± ¡°No, they¡¯re going to move my parents¡¯ bodies away!¡± Chloe shouted angrily, ¡°We can¡¯t let this matter go like this!¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter who ordered those people in Bishop Family, because they are all the same kind of ruffians, aren¡¯t they?¡±Zoya immediately said, ¡°Since they dug out your parents¡¯ bodies without telling you, there be some ulterior motives. But now it¡¯s not to expose your parents¡¯ bodies under the sun. Let¡¯s bury them first¡­¡± Zoya voice was almost trembling. Even if she was a reporter who was knowledgeable and knowledgeable, she did not expect that Bishop Family would do such a heartless thing¡­ Chloe did not struggle. ¡°Yes¡­ How can they be exposed to the sun?¡± She slowly looked at the head of the cemetery. ¡°I don¡¯t care what phone call you have received. You have to take one hundred percent of the responsibility! Otherwise, your cemetery will be closed!¡± ¡°Yes, yes, Ms. Chloe, don¡¯t worry.¡± Manager Wang wiped his sweat and immediately said, ¡°I¡¯ll immediately ask someone to fill up Mr. Chloe X and Mr. Chloe¡¯s tomb, and send those who damaged the other¡¯s grave to the police.¡± As he said this, the head of the cemetery immediately called someone toe over.Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. After a while, the sound of a police car came from outside. The director received another call. ¡°What? Those people don¡¯t admit it?¡± Chloe slowly turned back her eyes, with tears in her eyes. She was extremely cold. ¡°Who doesn¡¯t admit it?¡± Supervisor Wang turned back and said to Chloe, ¡°Miss Chloe, I guess you have to go there. Just now, those people who were digging the cemetery, in the face of the police, didn¡¯t admit that they were damaging their bodies¡­¡± ¡°What are the two things? They dug up my parents¡¯ graves. Isn¡¯t it enough for the police to take them away?¡± ¡°Chloe, if the dirty grave is not a crime, it will only be punished by public security.¡± Mr. Wang said, ¡°But if there is a crime of stealing the body, it will be a crime. If it is serious, it will be sentenced¡­¡± The head of the cemetery seemed to know how angry Chloe was. She was sure that she would punish those people in ordance with thew. After all, when their parents¡¯ graves were dug up, no one would be happy¡­ It was disrespectful to his ancestors and to himself. What¡¯s more, it involved Bishop Family-it seemed to have some conspiracy. ¡°Chloe, I¡¯ll go.¡± Zoya stood up immediately. ¡°When we came here just now, we heard these people say that they were going to move the bones away. They just wanted to steal it. They wanted to deny it¡­¡± Zoya immediately went to the police to testify. Chloe looked at the open coffin with tears rolling in her eyes. ¡°No¡­ just now, those people said that they wanted to rece my parents¡¯ bodies with other things. Bishop Family must want to do something.¡± But no matter what, as Zoya said, it was something that could not be seen clearly. The people in the cemetery were filling up the tomb. Looking at the broken bones, Chlpe suddenly ¡°Ah-¡± She covered her head and squatted down in pain. Suddenly, some images shed before her eyes. It was red, bloody and crisscrossed¡­ It was like some images that had been erased from the brain, but there was a trace of a residual shadow that could not be clearly remembered. ¡°Miss Chloe?¡± The head of the cemetery looked at her. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? Are you not feeling well? So don¡¯t look at it¡­¡± ¡°Ah¡­¡± Chloe held her head in her arms and felt that her brain was in pain. Chapter 209 The head of the cemetery immediately came over and advised, ¡°Most people don¡¯t like this thing, not to mention young girls like you. If you don¡¯t want to worry about Miss Chloe, you¡¯d better stand aside. I will ask someone to re-buried Mr. Chloe¡¯s tomb.¡± Chloe pressed on both sides of her forehead, but after a while, there was nothing in her mind. She was panting heavily with her eyes wide open. ¡°I¡¯m fine¡­ I didn¡¯t attend their funeral at that time. I should be watching them now.¡± She didn¡¯t know what she felt just now. He always felt that there was something in his mind¡­ ¡°Well, okay.¡± After the head of the cemetery confirmed that she was fine, he nodded. When the staff was ready to close the coffin, Chloe looked at the broken parts of the two coffins with obvious knife marks. ¡°What¡¯s going on? Isn¡¯t it a car ident¡­¡± not.¡± A voice came from behind. ¡°Obviously Chloe did not look back. There was no need to look at her to know who the voice was. Zayn stood next to Chloe and looked at the lid of the coffin that was slowly covered by the staff. ¡°Some of the ribs are very sharp. If it were a car ident, it should have been broken or crushed¡­¡± ¡°You are not a medical examiner. Don¡¯t say these things in front of me.¡± Chloe eyes were sour and she didn¡¯t want to talk to this man. ¡°Don¡¯t criticize them in front of my parents¡­¡± A smile appeared on the corner of his lips. ¡°It¡¯s obvious. Ordinary people can see that there¡¯s no need for professionals toe. After all, there¡¯s a great difference between the broken branches with a hand and the cut branches with a knife¡­¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± Chloe suddenly stood up and looked at him with hatred. ¡°Zayn, you are my ex-boyfriend, a bastard who had hurt me before. What qualifications do you have to judge my dead parents!¡± As Zayn was higher than her, she had to raise her head slightly to look at him. He had the contours and voice that she was familiar with, but the feeling of love could never be returned. ¡°Chloe, you should know.¡± Zayn looked at her crying face, and his eyes became deeper. ¡°You cane here today, but your parents¡¯ bones can¡¯t be removed. It was I who informed you that you didn¡¯t thank me, but now you are still saying bad words to me?¡± Chloe sneered. ¡°Zayn, do you really think that I¡¯ll listen to you just by a phone call?¡± Zayn frowned. ¡°I¡¯m calling you. There¡¯s no way to call me here.¡± Chloe looked at his face. ¡°You have lost the right to call me. I thought that another person would let mee today, so I came here. Don¡¯t take yourself too seriously.¡± Now. Compared with today¡¯s Zayn, she would rather believe a chauffeur from Bishop Family. ¡°Oh?¡± Zayn couldn¡¯t believe it. ¡°Aman?¡± When Chloe heard that he mentioned Aman, her heart ached again. ¡°It¡¯s none of your business.¡± Zayn seemed to have thought of something at once and smiled evilly. ¡°So there are people reporting to you in addition to me? If it was not Aman, are they from Bishop Family? For example¡­ Alfred from Bishop Family? heard that the driver of Bishop Family treated you well when you were in Bishop Family.¡± When he returned to the ¡°Curse Hall¡± today, he heard that Kate said that Alfred of Bishop Family seemed to have gone out today¡­. Now it seemed that he was going to see Chloe. ¡°It¡¯s none of your business.¡± Chloe raised her chin and said, ¡°Even if you don¡¯t inform me, it won¡¯t be easy for you to do such immoral things. Even if I don¡¯t find out what they have done today, will be punished by heaven one day.¡± Hearing what Chloe said, Zayn¡¯s dark eyes became cold. ¡°Chloe, I warn you, today¡¯s matter has nothing to do with me. I will inform you of this because of the previous friendship.¡± ¡°You still have the face to mention the past?¡± Chloe smiled. ¡°How could a traitor like you have the face to mention the past? Don¡¯t you love Kate very much? Why do you tell me what Bishop Family did today?¡± Zayn¡¯s face was tense. ¡°I¡¯m just returning you a favor.¡± ¡°No need.¡± Chloe¡¯s tears dried up on her face. ¡°Who dares to ask you for a favor from Zayn? A cold-blooded woman like you, you can question your girlfriend¡¯s people with just one word. Who dares to ask you for a favor? Aren¡¯t you afraid that you will beat her to death? And you are still engaged in an affair at the wedding next time.¡± ¡°Chloe!¡± Zayn cried out. ¡°I told you that didn¡¯t do that. I asked you to go to that room that night just to talk to you about breaking up.¡± ¡°But you are the aplice.¡± Chlpe said coldly, ¡°You know that Kate and her mother framed me. You yed along and even said in front of the media that I had an affair with a wedding. It¡¯s not an exaggeration to say that you framed me together.¡± The teeth of Zayn¡¯s resolute and evil face were moving, and something was surging in his eyes¡­ Yes, he admitted. He was wrong about Chloe. After knowing the truth, he wanted to grab Chloe back. However, Chloe got married to Aman¡­ This was out of his expectation. But even so, he was still unwilling to give up. He had tried many times to let Chloe leave Aman¡­ ¡°So, I owe you a favor today. I owe you at that time.¡± Zayn smiled. ¡°Whether you heard my call or came here because of a servant of Bishop Family, I also told you this news. It¡¯s impossible for you to deny it, isn¡¯t it?¡± ¡°What, did you think that you owed me a debt of gratitude when you called me here?¡± Chloe looked at his ck eyes. ¡°Do you think I will forgive you like this? When you and Kate made me lose my reputation, did you ever think about letting me forgive you?¡± Zayn looked at her face and said, ¡°Do you think that it doesn¡¯t matter if your parents¡¯ tombs were dug up?¡± Facing his question, Chloe didn¡¯t say anything. ¡°Chloe, I¡¯ll tell you.¡± He said, ¡°If you didn¡¯te here today, you may lose your reputation again.¡± If Kate did this, he could probably guess what she wanted to do. Now that the brand of Chloe was on the market, in order to prevent ¡°lilly¡± frompeting with the Bishop Group in the future, the only way was to suppress the momentum of Chloe. It was the most direct way to make people deny that she was the daughter of the Chloe family. Zayn looked into her eyes and stepped forward to her. ¡°Besides, if you didn¡¯t see the bones of your biological parents today, you wouldn¡¯t know that their death had something else to do with it, would you?¡± His hand pointed at her face. The tip of his finger represented his love for her. Because when he saw the corpse of the Chloe X, he knew that the Chloe X and his wife did not die of a car ident. He wanted her to understand that it was all because of him. Just as Zayn¡¯s fingers were about to touch her face, Chloe pushed his hand away. ¡°Don¡¯t touch me with your dirty hand.¡± He narrowed his eyes slightly. ¡°Zayn, don¡¯t think that what you told me today is enough to offset my hatred for you?¡± Chloe looked at him with her red eyes. ¡°You called me toe over, which means that you know that Bishop Family wants to do this. But you didn¡¯t stop Bishop Family. Just likest time, you knew that Kate and her mother drugged me, and you didn¡¯t stop him¡­¡± Zayn¡¯s lips were tightly pressed together. ¡°Of course.¡± Chloe smiled again. ¡°You just feel that you are wrong about me. You want to show your ¡®kind intentions¡¯ and want me to return to my impression of you before, but you are still protecting them, aren¡¯t you?¡± She added, ¡°In this case, it seems that the person who let these peoplee to dig the tomb and transfer the bones must be Kate. You are afraid that she will get into trouble and get the Ali Enterprises into trouble because she is your fiancee.¡± In the increasingly ugly face of Zayn. Chloe knew that she was right. ¡°So you only told me to send me to the cemetery, but you didn¡¯t tell me who did it.¡± Chloe said sarcastically, ¡°You are still protecting her!¡± After zayn¡¯s face fell, he smiled evilly. ¡°Chloe, don¡¯t be ungrateful. You have said that she is my fiancee now. I don¡¯t care about Bishop Family, but I have to consider the Ali Enterprises.¡±Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. ¡°So, you don¡¯t have to act fishy!¡± Chlpe said, ¡°If I haven¡¯te here today, you won¡¯t intervene, will you?¡± Zayn didn¡¯t say anything. There was nothing wrong with that! Therefore, he just warned Chloe toe to the cemetery. If she didn¡¯te¡­ he might achieve another purpose. The Emperor family did not ept Chloe¡¯s words. If she divorced Aman, there would be a chance for her to return to him again.. ¡°I can tell you, you should be grateful.¡± Zayn gnashed his teeth. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that Aman was good to you? Why do you have something to do now? It¡¯s me who is by your side¡­¡± ¡°You hypocrite!¡± Chloe raised her hand and pped She felt disgusted by his frivolous him attitude and angrily stepped aside. Manager Wang led people to fill up the tomb next to him, watching the movement of Chloe and Zayn beside him. No one dared to make a sound. Everyone knew that Zayn and Miss Bishop Family were engaged. They didn¡¯t expect that he had something to do with Miss Chloe, but no one dared to make it public. Zayn¡¯s face was pped aside. He turned around with a gloomy face, wiped the face that was pped by Chloe with his finger, and said with a gloomy smile on his lips, ¡°Very well, Chloe, you shook him off for the third time-¡± Three things were no more than that. He swore that he would teach her a lesson next time! ¡°Mr. Ali?¡± The head of the cemetery tried to make a sound. ¡°May I ask if you need anything?¡± Everyone was looking at Mr. Ali of the Ali Enterprises, who had been pped by Chloe. He was very famous outside, and only women attached themselves to him. He didn¡¯t think that there was a woman who dared to p him in the face. This was really embarrassing. Zayn nced at these people and only said one sentence, ¡°Today, if I hear any gossip outside in the future, you will be dead meat!¡± ¡°¡­ Yes, Mr. Ali.¡± There was a dead silence. Zayn left coldly. After Zoya testified with the police, the gangsters who had dug other people¡¯s graves were finally cuffed and taken away by the police. However, when Zoya came back, she found that only the head of the cemetery and the staff were there to fill the tomb. ¡°Where is Chloe?¡± The supervisor of the cemetery looked in a direction and said, ¡°Miss Chloe just quarreled with someone and went there.¡± Zoya was shocked. ¡°With Zayn?¡± Zoya immediately caught up with her when she thought that she seemed to have seen himing in just now. She was so angry that she thought that he would hurt Chloe! Chloe didn¡¯t want to face Zayn. She ran away, but identally ran to the side door of the cemetery. Her cell phone was out of power. Just in case she went back to the restaurant with Zoya before leaving, she took out a mobile phone of Zoya. At this time, she didn¡¯t know how much she wanted to call Aman. But thinking of his silence when she left Emperor, Chloe eyes became sour again¡­ At this moment, her chest was full of anger. Thinking of her parents¡¯ graves, she directly called Finn and questioned him. ¡°I¡¯m asking you, is it also your idea to let those people dig my parents¡¯ tombs?¡± Chapter 210 Finn was stunned on the phone. Obviously, he didn¡¯t expect that the n mentioned by Kate yesterday had an ident, and it was soon known by Chloe. ¡°You¡¯re over there¡­¡± Finn could not say anything else. ¡°Do you think I don¡¯t know?¡± Chloe eyes were red, and she gritted her teeth and said coldly, ¡°If I didn¡¯te today, maybe you have removed the bones of my parents? No, you don¡¯t deserve to let me call you father, and Bishop Family is not worth me to go back!¡± Even if it was Kate¡¯s n to send those people to transfer her parents¡¯ bones, Finn absolutely could not escape from this matter. The head of the cemetery just said that the cemetery management just let those people in after receiving a call from Bishop Family. That meant that it was Kate¡¯s idea, and Finn also agreed! On the phone, Finn struggled for a while and said in a gloomy voice, ¡°Chloe, how¡­ how do you know¡­¡± ¡°Is that true?¡± Chloe smiled angrily, ¡°Then you Bishop Family listen to me. No matter what you want to do by transferring my parents¡¯ bones, if you fail today, you won¡¯t seed in the future. Moreover, if you do this kind of thing, don¡¯t expect me to let it go!¡± On the other side of the phone, before Finn could speak, Chloe hung up the phone resolutely. The anger in her heart was overflowing with her chest. Bishop Family is not worthy of her forgiveness! Zayn followed her. At this time, his tall body was leaning against the ck iron gate of the cemetery and lit a cigarette. ¡°Bishop Family will do it because you are a threat to them.¡± Zayn said, ¡°They can¡¯t sit by and do nothing. Although Finn is ashamed of you,pared with his sense of shame, the future of Bishop Limited is more important to him.¡± So they acquiesced in Kate¡¯s approach? Looking at this unyielding man, Chloe snorted coldly. ¡°Yes, just like you. You used to feel guilty for me¡­ but the Ali Enterprises is more important, so you didn¡¯t say that today¡¯s incident was done by Kate¡¯s men.¡± Zayn didn¡¯t say anything. After a while. ¡°But there¡¯s still a difference,¡± he said, ¡°at least I¡¯ll tell you that you¡¯re here!¡± Chloe nced at him and walked into the cemetery without any gratitude. Zayn leaned against the iron gate with aplicated expression on his face. When Chloe passed by him, he suddenly said, ¡°Chloe, will you divorce Aman?¡± Chloe stopped. She didn¡¯t know if she would go that far with Aman, but she just didn¡¯t want to show weakness in this man. ¡°Haha, are you waiting for me to divorce him? In this way, you dare to continue to deal with me?¡± Chlpe smiled. ¡°But you should know that what I like to do most is not to let you get what you want!¡± Zayn¡¯s face was livid, and his eyes were as deep as a pool, without a trace of warmth. The sparks at the end of the cigarette burnt to the side of her fingers¡­ ¡°You should know that the Emperor Family will not ept you!¡± He suddenly said, ¡°Otherwise, it is impossible for the Emperor Family to not take you back now.¡± Chloe shook her hand. ¡°It¡¯s none of your business.¡± Even if nothing happened between her and Aman this time, she was still married to Aman. It didn¡¯t matter whether the Emperor family epted her or not, and Aman didn¡¯t think highly of the Emperor family¡¯s opinion. Kate was just about to drive to the hospital when she received a phone call from Finn and stopped by the roadside. ¡°What? Did Chloe know?¡± ¡°You should give up quickly. I know it won¡¯t work. And from what she said just now, she should be going to the cemetery today.¡± On the phone, Finn was very anxious. ¡°I told you not to do it. You have to listen to me. Now, Chloe will definitely not let it go!¡± Kate¡¯s cell phone slowly fell down from her ear. Chloe actually went to the cemetery today. How could it be so coincidental? She checked the phone and found a message. [They were discovered and we were caught by the police. If Miss Kate doesn¡¯t want us to disclose the news, you¡¯d better give us a lot of money¡­] Before those people were taken away by the police in the cemetery, they sent a message to Kate in a mess. Seeing this message, Kate immediately broke out in a cold sweat¡­ She immediately called Mrs. Bishop. ¡°Mom, the transfer of the Chloe X family¡¯s husband and wife¡¯s body was discovered by Chloe. Those people have been caught. Hurry up and send people to the police to find out the news and tell them that we will pay them and let them shut their mouths tight!¡± ¡°What? How could this be?¡± Mrs. Bishop shouted, ¡°How could Chloe know?¡± ¡°There must be someone telling her the truth. Don¡¯t ask about this. Don¡¯t let those people disclose me and prepare a sum of money for those people to shut up.¡± Kate decisively chose to pay. After all, money was nothing to the rich and powerful families. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll send someone to prepare¡­¡± After Kate hung up the phone, her hand holding the steering wheel turned white. She had already booked a doctor in the hospital for Dexcl test and even contacted the media. She nned to announce that Chloe was not the daughter of the Chloe family one day after the test results.Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Chloe lost her identity and background, and pretended to be the daughter of the Chloe family to gain fame. After the delicate fragrance came out, no one would support her anymore, and the Emperor family estimated that such a woman would not be allowed to enter the house. Sooner orter, Aman would throw her away! Unexpectedly, before the bones were removed, Chloe knew the news. Her lowered face slowly lifted up, and her clear eyes were shining He thought of the departure of the ¡°Curse Hall¡± from the Zayn this morning. ¡°Could it be Zayn¡­ She shook her head, as if she couldn¡¯t believe this fact. He didn¡¯t care if she would get into trouble and get the Ali Enterprises into trouble, so he told Chloe this? Kate¡¯s face turned cold again, and she held the steering wheel tightly. ¡°Chloe, this good-luck woman, you met someone I liked in my college. Now you¡¯re kicked out of Bishop Family, but you¡¯re still alive and you know Aman? Who are you? You even want to help Zayn? What¡¯s good about you? You b*tch!¡± She hit the steering wheel with her hand and her eyes were full of determination, as if she wanted to kill Chloe. A entertainment media also called. ¡°Hello¡­¡± Kate gritted her teeth and answered the phone. ¡°Miss Kate, are you?¡± The other party said, ¡°We are the League of Strong Families in Zayn. Do you have any important news to announce tomorrow? If we are sure about this, we can arrange reporters to go there¡­¡± ¡°No, it!¡± Kate hung up immediately. Thinking of this, Kate had to call a DNA doctor again. ¡°I cancel the appointment this afternoon. Don¡¯t ask anything. I will take care of the money for you¡­¡± He hung up the phone. Her fingernails pierced deeply into her palm, piercing through her skin, leaving a trace of blood stain¡­ After a while, she held her white hand and snorted. ¡°Chloe, do you think this is over? As said, the people who hate you in the world hope that you will die far more than me.¡± Dior was one of the people who hated Chloe! Today, she had notified her brother to go to the cemetery with her. She was thinking that if she had a chance, she would have a chance to take care of her¡­ ording to the current situation, she could not show up. He only hoped that Dior could deal with Chloe to vent his anger! ¡°Hello.¡± After she adjusted her breathing, she called her with a faint smile and soft voice. ¡°Dior, have you arrived at the cemetery yet?¡± From the other end of the phone came the voice of Dior. ¡°I just arrived. Kate, you asked people to transfer the tomb of Chloe parents here first, and then ask Chloe toe to fight with me, right? But I just bumped into several police cars on my way here. Will there be any ident?¡± Dior¡¯s voice sounded exceptionally anxious. She hated Chlpe so much. She was always paying attention to the news of Chloe, waiting to avenge her brother¡¯s death! Kate paused for a moment, then sighed deliberately and said, ¡°Dior, I was about to inform you about this, but unfortunately¡­ Just now I got the news that Chloe knew our n.¡± ¡°What?¡± Dior immediately shouted, ¡°Wasn¡¯t this the n you told mest night? You just sent someone to move the tomb of the Chloe family in the morning. How could Chloe know?¡± At the thought of Zayn, Kate bit her lip. Well, I don¡¯t know. Maybe it¡¯s because some servants of my family leaked it. Or maybe, it¡¯s because Chloe happened to be knocked into the cemetery today.¡± Yes, Alfred went out in the morning, didn¡¯t he? ¡°Maybe it¡¯s not what Zayn said, it¡¯s Alfred¡­¡± Thinking of this, Kate¡¯s face became even colder. ¡°Then what should we do?¡± Dior snapped, ¡°Should we just let it go? If we missed this opportunity, Chloe will definitely have more people guard the Chloe family¡¯s tomb in the future, and there will be no chance in the future!¡± ¡°But now, it¡¯s not convenient for me to go there.¡± Kate deliberately lowered her voice. ¡°.. Although I¡¯m not reconciled to it, I¡¯m lucky to have Chloe.¡± She said that. One reason was that he was unhappy in his heart. If he wanted to stimte her, someone had to understand her mood and apany her for a while. On the other hand, he wanted to provoke the hatred in her heart. ¡°Damn it¡­¡± ¡°It seems that I can only wait for the next time.¡± Kate¡¯s voice sounded a little sad, soft, and soft. Sheined for Dior, ¡°I just forget it. I just want to help Bishop Family to get justice. But in the Dior Family¡­ Mr. Dior¡¯s current situation, he didn¡¯t take advantage of this opportunity. What a pity.¡± The sound of grinding teeth came from the other end of the phone. Finally, Kate said kindly, ¡°Forget it, Dior, let go of Chlpe this time. We can¡¯t expose ourselves anymore. You can go back first.¡± After that, Kate hung up the phone. Her side face was extremely charming, and there was an iprehensible smile in her clear eyes. This time, her n failed, and she was not reconciled to it than Dior. She wanted to stimte her to see if there was anything she could do, or let her remember that Chloe was theirmon enemy! Kate, she likes to and is good at making use of others! At the gate of the cemetery. Dior was walking over with two hatchet men¡¯s attendants. She liked to show her sexy S-shaped figure, so she always liked to take two big-headed hatchet men out, which was a sharp contrast with her. She remembered talking to Kate on the phone just now, and her lips were almost bleeding. ¡°¡­ the n failed?¡± At this time, the staff of the cemetery was busy filling up the tombs for the parents of Chloe. There were not enough people, and there was no guard in the registration of the gate. One of the hatchet men behind her nced at the unguarded gate of the cemetery, snorted and said, ¡°Miss, why don¡¯t you go in and catch someone to ask about the situation?¡± ¡°What are you asking? You good-for Dior scolded. ¡°Do you want the entire cemetery to know that I¡¯ming?¡± She was just unwilling to let go of her and Kate¡¯s n. ¡°Yes, Miss¡­¡± The two hatchet men with big heads Chapter 211 Dior clenched his hands tightly. ¡°No, I can¡¯t let it go like this. If it weren¡¯t for Chloe and Aman, they wouldn¡¯t do this to me. If it weren¡¯t for Chloe, my brother wouldn¡¯t have be like this. She deserved to die¡­¡± ¡°Miss Dior, since Miss Kate said that there was something wrong with the n, then¡­ let¡¯s go back first.¡± Another hatchet man suggested. ¡°Shut up!¡± Dior said coldly, ¡°Don¡¯t you know that if you miss this opportunity, it may be very difficult to bring down Chloe in the future? Kate said that she was married to Aman¡­ get married, get married!¡± Her entire shoulder was shaking! Just like when she found out that her enemy had married her favorite idol, the man she loved the most, every cell of her body was ufortable! ¡°Why is she?¡± Dior gnashed his teeth and said, ¡°How can she, Chloe, marry Aman? How can they get married? How can such a thing happen?¡± Aman was usually not close to women! ¡°How did he get married to that Chloe?¡± But ording to Kate, she heard the conversation between Chloe and Zayn with her own ears. She and Aman were married¡­ ¡°No, Chloe!¡± She was so angry that her face turned pale. ¡°What right does she have to marry Aman? No wonder¡­ Aman hurt my brother for her.¡± ¡°Miss Elder, then¡­¡± ¡°We can¡¯t let it go like this,¡± said Dior. He rolled his charming eyes and said, ¡°Those policemen just left, didn¡¯t they? Humph, let¡¯s go and see what Chloe is doing now!¡± She stepped on high heels and walked into the cemetery. At this time, Chloe just came back from the other side, intending to see if the people in the cemetery had resealed the tomb. The two forked roads joined together. Chloe and dreand collided with each other! Chloe looked at this girl with a strange look in her eyes. ¡°It¡¯s you? What are you doing here?¡± Why did Dior alsoe? Who let here? Dior also narrowed his eyes and walked toward Chloe charmingly and coldly. ¡°Hey, who am I? Isn¡¯t this Chloe who was driven out of the door by Bishop Family? I can go wherever I want, but you don¡¯t care. But why did Chloee here today?¡± ¡°It¡¯s none of your business.¡± Chloe said coldly, ¡°What¡¯s more, I have nothing to talk with you. Since you have a hobby of going to the cemetery for a walk, please do as you like!¡± Chloe was only thinking about whether the tomb had been sealed or not. She had no mood to talk to this woman at all. ¡°Chloe, stop!¡± Behind him, Dior shouted. Although Chloe did not have the obligation to listen to her, she really wanted to see what this woman wanted to do when she came to the cemetery. She turned her face back and said, ¡°What else do you want? Besides, you¡¯re not qualified for me to stop, and I don¡¯t need to listen to you.¡± ¡°Are you married to Aman?¡± The cold light from Dior eyes almost wanted to kill Chloe. Chloe didn¡¯t expect that even Dior knew about her marriage with Aman. It seemed that the marriage between her and Aman would not be kept in the dark for a long time! It was estimated that everyone in the city knew about it. But Chloe didn¡¯t want to give her an answer. ¡°So what if she is? What if she is not?¡± ¡°Do you deserve to marry him?¡± Dior said with jealousy, ¡°You don¡¯t look at yourself. Which one of you is worthy of Aman?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t deserve it?¡± Chloeughed sarcastically. ¡°Miss Dior, why don¡¯t you take a look at yourself in the mirror? If I don¡¯t deserve it, then you, Dior, don¡¯t even have the right to serve him!¡± Who didn¡¯t know how to argue back! She could be scared to death! ¡°I am better than you in all aspects. I have a better background than you, and I am sexier than you! You, Chloe, are nothing!¡± ¡°But he just doesn¡¯t think highly of you.¡± Chloe said coldly, ¡°If don¡¯t do it well, he likes me. Jealousy? Haha, then go to hell!¡± No matter how angry she was, there was nothing more annoying than venting his anger. Chloe knew that Dior would nevere to this cemetery for no reason today. Perhaps she had agreed with Kate to move her parents¡¯ bodies. But now her scheme was seen by her, and Kate did note. But now, it was time for her to show up! Dior face changed, and his eyes were like knives. ¡°Chloe, your mouth is really sharp. Are you trying to please Aman with this mouth and let her marry you?¡± Chloe did not answer her question. She turned her lips and said, ¡°I won¡¯t tell you anything. Anyway, no matter how much you like Aman, he won¡¯t look at you. In his eyes, you are just a woman who is not worth being trampled to death by him.¡± Because Aman did not take this woman seriously at all, he had never done anything to Dior. Such a role was not worthy of his help in Aman¡¯s eyes. Chloe was quite clear about this. Dior¡¯s face was twitching with anger. ¡°Chloe, aren¡¯t you very proud now?¡± Chloe just wanted to piss her off. ¡°Fortunately, there is a man who loves me, and many women are jealous of me because they hate me for having a good life. My favorite thing is to watch you spoil me, but take me as helpless, hehe.¡± ¡°So, you deliberately let Aman beat my brother like that, didn¡¯t you?¡± Dior¡¯s eyes were almost on fire. ¡°That old man named Frederick.¡± Chloe remembered the man who took her away and tried to rape herst time. ¡°He deserves it. That end is the most suitable for him.¡± ¡°Chloe, you b*tch!¡± Dior cried, ¡°Don¡¯t think I¡¯ll let you go!¡± ¡°I know. Both you and Kate don¡¯t want to let go of me.¡± Chloe sneered and looked back. ¡°But they¡¯re on the same side. And the word ¡®bitch¡¯ is more suitable for you and Kate.¡± The face of Dipr was even more ugly! ¡°Do you really think that I don¡¯t know why you came to this cemetery today?¡± Chloe said, ¡°The eighth floor was asked by Kate toe with you, right? But unfortunately, the bones of my parents have not been removed by you. No matter what purpose you have, you can¡¯t achieve it.¡± In the face of Dior¡¯s liver-colored face, Chloe walked away. The whole person of Dior was trembling¡­ Now that she knew that she and Kate wereing over? Dior looked around and found that the people in the cemetery were not there. The cemetery was open-air, and the area was toorge. It seemed that there was no monitor in this corner. Dior immediately looked at the two men next to him and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Chloe had just walked away for a while when there was a rush of footstepsing after her. She was shocked. As soon as she turned around, she was knocked unconscious on the ground. particrly since he was a little girl. Zoya ran after him in the direction pointed by the head of the cemetery, but she only found the Zayn on the other side of the cemetery. Zoya was shocked. ¡°Zayn, where is Chloe?¡± She was worried that the official career of Zayn would take away her house, but now facing Chloe, she had nothing to worry about. Zayn stamped the cigarette on the ground and said, ¡°Don¡¯t look at me like that. I didn¡¯t do anything to her. She has just gone back.¡± After seeing that Zayn got on the car, Zoya¡¯s eyes moved ¡°Has Chloe gone back?¡± But she didn¡¯t see Chloe at all when she chased after Chloe! She immediately went back and called Chloe. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, the number you dialed is already on the ne¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s broken. I¡¯m sure he¡¯s lost.¡± Zoya ran back immediately! Chloe didn¡¯t feel very good. She asked her to wear and wear in this cemetery. She didn¡¯t know if she could find the original ce.This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org . However, Zoya almost searched everywhere in the cemetery, but did not find Chloe. Finally, she ran back to the tomb of Chloe parents. ¡°Hello, is Chloe back?¡± The head of the cemetery was shocked. He turned around and saw that it was Chloe friend again. ¡°Miss Chloe? She didn¡¯te back. Didn¡¯t you go to find her just now?¡± Zoya had a bad feeling and ran back to find Chloe. ¡°Chloe!¡± ¡°Chloe!¡± Zoya shouted while looking for Chloe, but she didn¡¯t see her along the way. At present, Chloe had witnessed the bones of her parents being dug out, so she must be in a bad mood. Aman was not with her¡­ Zoya knew that a woman was fragile in helplessness. She only worried that there would be something wrong with Chloe. After running for a while, Zoya stopped not far from the gate. Looking at the phone on the ground in front of him! That was before she went out, she gave it to Chloe. Zoya panicked, picked up her mobile phone and shouted around, ¡°Chloe, Chloe, where are you¡­¡± Emperor Group. Aman sat in therge office Since Chloe left in the morning, he had been unhappy Yes, unhappy, the secretary only wanted to say this word to describe his face. ¡°President, your coffee.¡± The secretary put an American cup of ck coffee in front of him. There was awyer sitting in front of Aman, who was thewyer in marriage life. In the morning, he said that thiswyer was not there, but of course, it was not true. Thewyer saw Aman Frowning. ¡°President, what do you think about it? Are you going to divorce Miss Chloe? If so, I will immediately prepare two divorce papers and the property division problem. How much do you want to give her¡­¡± Aman¡¯s eyes were fixed, and a smile appeared on his lips. ¡°It¡¯s less than half a year since you married me, but you want to share property and divorce me. Don¡¯t even think about it, I don¡¯t agree!¡± ¡°Okay, I understand.¡± Thewyer thought that he wanted to let Chloe go out of the house. ¡°I will collect the evidence that Ms. Chloe did not obey your marriage contract and other problems during her wedding. Using it as evidence will not give her any property for a reason¡­¡± Aman slowly raised his head, and on his perfect face, his brown eyes were frighteningly scary. ¡°President¡­¡± Thewyer was shocked. ¡°Excuse me, do you have anything else to say?¡± ¡°Can¡¯t I say for sure that I can¡¯t give her property?¡± ¡°President just said that he didn¡¯t agree¡­¡± ¡°I said I don¡¯t agree to divorce!¡± Aman threw the folder in front of him to thewyer. ¡°I¡¯m in a bad mood today. Don¡¯t test my patience and disappear in front of my eyes before I get angry.¡± When Chloe left, he couldn¡¯t even get through to her phone. So he had to discuss with her or coax her back. ¡°Yes, yes, yes.¡± Thewyer immediately took the document and quit. When thewyer went out, John wasing in with a worried look. ¡°President, bad news¡­¡± ¡°You are my secretary. You can¡¯t stay calm in the face of danger. It¡¯s a waste for you to be a secretary.¡± Aman¡¯s face was gloomy. He had never seen such a terrible face like a thousand-year-old iceberg. John stopped and said, ¡°Yes, I was in a hurry, but there is an urgent matter.¡± ¡°Is there any news about Chloe?¡± Aman raised his eyelids. After Chloe went out in the morning, he asked someone to look for her in her friend¡¯s apartment area, but the administrator of the apartment seemed to say that they went out. Chloe cell phone was also dead, and she couldn¡¯t even see the address¡­ It was the first time in Aman¡¯s life that he felt so anxious. In the business world, he had always a man of his mind. He had never had this kind of feeling before. ¡°No.¡± JOhn lowered her head. ¡°We haven¡¯t found Young Madam yet. I¡¯ve talked to the people in the apartment area. When theye back to call me, Young Madam and the others should haven¡¯t returned yet.¡± Chapter 212 Aman pinched his eyebrows. ¡°I¡¯ve made up my mind. I won¡¯t divorce her, even if the memory device¡¯s secret has been leaked.¡± Ragib¡¯s secretary was about to report something to him, but when she heard Aman¡¯s words, she couldn¡¯t help but be surprised. ¡°President, don¡¯t you want to argue with Young Madam?¡± ¡°She is angry.¡± Aman said, ¡°If she let go of a business piece, it may directly damage the interests of Emperor Group. The tie I gave her is just a waste of saving a person who has nothing to do with it.¡± At least for him, he was an irrelevant person. ¡°But she also has a lovely ce.¡± Aman said this and raised his face with a smile. ¡°It¡¯s not worth losing a wife for this kind of thing.¡± ¡°So, forget it,¡± Aman said, ¡°I will tell Ragib that it is my responsibility that she made a mistake to help her clean up.¡± In the end, he chose to forgive Chloe. Because he couldn¡¯t bear to part with her¡­ After she left for a few days, he had already begun to miss her. His anger became fragile under her yearning, and even disappeared without a trace. When he held her in his arms in the morning, he didn¡¯t want to let go at all, but it was hard for him to answer her question. John was stunned for a while. ¡°President is really magnanimous. I¡¯m sure Young Madam will be happy to hear your words.¡± Aman just smiled helplessly. ¡°John, do you know why I married her?¡± ¡°¡­¡± John thought for a moment and remembered what he said when he married Chloe. ¡°Because the Young Madam dared to y tricks on President? The tip of 500 yuan?¡± There was a funny smile on Aman¡¯s lips. ¡°To be precise, there is another reason.¡± ¡°Another reason?¡± ¡°Do you remember what I told you this morning? Did she ask me about the little girl?¡± John knew that Aman had a little girl who had saved him before in his heart. ¡°There is a butterfly birthmark behind her shoulder.¡± Aman turned on his mobile phone and looked at the photo that had been saved for many years inside. When he looked at the little girl with a butterfly knot, his eyes were indescribably gentle. ¡°When I was 15 years old, my mother and brother were kidnapped by gangsters. When I came back, I almost starved to death on the roadside. It was the little girl who saved me. Although she was very young at that time, only about five years old, I didn¡¯t find her after that, but I remembered one of her characteristics¡­¡± When John heard the news, she was already shocked. ¡°Is there a butterfly birthmark behind the little girl¡¯s shoulder?¡± Aman nodded. ¡°Well, so when I met Chloe in the Gold Hotel that day, I thought it must be her¡­¡± Faith made him meet her like how he met her in the past, and how they met again now¡­ Back then, she saved him, and then it was his turn to save her. ¡°It turns out.¡± Some things of the past seemed to reflect in Aman¡¯s eyes, and a beautiful smile appeared on his indifferent face. ¡°She was adopted by Bishop Family. No wonder I couldn¡¯t find her. She lost her memory of five years ago, and she wouldn¡¯t remember me. On the one hand, she was too young at that time, and on the other hand¡­ when she saw the death of her parents, she would be hit, and she would forget it. It¡¯s not strange at all.¡± He just guessed that the little girl¡¯s body was not on the scene that year, so she must have escaped¡­ Now it seemed that she must have seen the death of her parents. The mental trauma and the self protection of her brain made her forget that youthful shadow. John was shocked for a long time. After hearing this, she sighed for a long time. ¡°It turns out that the little girl is the Young Madam. It seems that this is the fate of Mr. Aman and his wife. I didn¡¯t expect that you and his wife have known each other for a long time.¡± Aman did not speak. He remembered that when Chloe listened to him talking about the girl, she said that there was a God¡¯s blessing. He smiled, because, indeed¡­ she was still alive, and the God¡¯s blessing did have a God¡¯s blessing. ¡°Then, Mr. Aman , why didn¡¯t you tell Young Madam about this?¡± John said anxiously, ¡°Maybe Young Madam will be very happy she knows.¡± Knowing how important she was to President, she would naturally be happier. Because no matter what she did, President was at most angry. It was impossible for him to be so mean to her¡­ ¡°It¡¯s not the right time, isn¡¯t it?¡± Aman put down his mobile phone. ¡°I just confirmed her identity with the birthmark behind her shoulder and her being adopted by Bishop Family. After all, she was only about five years old, and her appearance is very different from now¡­¡± John seemed to have thought of something. ¡°So before Mr. Aman and Young Madam got married, when I asked me to investigate Young Madam, also asked me to investigate the orphanage where she was at that time. Is that why?¡± ¡°It¡¯s a pity that the orphanage was burned out.¡± Aman¡¯s eyes darkened slightly. ¡°Yes.¡± John nodded. ¡°It seems impossible to find out the information about Young Madam from the orphanage before she went to the orphanage.¡± Aman stood up and stood in front of the wide French window with a tall and slender body of 1. 8 meters. ¡°But I believe it¡¯s her. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have that birthmark so coincidentally. If it weren¡¯t for her, Finn wouldn¡¯t have adopted her.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± John pushed the gold-rimmed sses. ¡°From President Aman¡¯s description and various signs, it is undoubted that the girl. must be the Young Madam of that year, and her age is also good.¡± Aman¡¯s beautiful lips slowly closed. ¡°So, this time she let go of the business I have all the reasons to forgive her.¡± No matter how angry he was, he would forgive her. Now that she had lost all his property, he had to forgive her! Because he must spoil her and love her. She was the girl he had been looking for for for so many years. He had the responsibility to take care of her. Aman regretted that he was too angry when he was in the temporary imperial residence. He forgot the most important thing, forgot the past, and forgot that Chloe was his little girl. John let out a sigh of relief. ¡°President Aman¡¯s idea is great. We are all worried that you will really divorce Young Madam. Now it seems that we worry too much. I think that Bucky will be happier if he knows about what happened to Young Madam.¡± Aman¡¯s face was a little unclear. He didn¡¯t tell Bucky about it at the beginning because he hadn¡¯t yet confirmed Chloe identity yet, because he was relying on her birthmark. But now, there was no need to verify it. He believed that Chloe was that girl! ¡°So, Mr. Aman, why didn¡¯t you tell the Young Madam about this?¡± The smile on Aman¡¯s lips disappeared. ¡°Do you think¡­ If Chloe knows that I killed her family, what will she think of me?¡± John didn¡¯t say anything else. He had never thought that there would be such a problem. This was indeed the biggest problem¡­ ¡°Then why did youe in so hurriedly just now?¡± Aman did not talk about this topic anymore. He nced at Ragib¡¯s secretary behind him and said, ¡°There is no need to be so nervous about the work. Hurry up and find Chloe for me. That woman¡¯s cell phone is not connected now.¡± Only then did John think of this important matter. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, President. I heard President mention about you and Young Madam just now, and I was too shocked for a moment. So, President asked someone to follow Young Madam two days ago, didn¡¯t he?¡± ¡°So, you lost it?¡± Aman¡¯s voice suddenly cooled down. ¡°No, it was the two people who followed the Young Madam who saw that the Young Madam had been to the hospital in the past two days, so they went to the hospital to ask about the Young Madam.¡± John said quickly, ¡°The other one is still following the Young Madam.¡± ¡°That¡¯s why Chloe is here!¡± Aman who was behind him, clenched his fists. ¡°When first came in, called and asked them. They said that Young Madam and the others were in a hurry and only confirmed the direction they went to the suburbs¡­¡± ¡°So I lost him?¡± Aman heard the voice and said in a low voice, ¡°I will fire that man immediately. I don¡¯t need a person who can¡¯t be followed by a woman.¡±¡± ¡°Yes, President.¡± John lowered her head. ¡°I¡¯ll do it right away, but another person went to the doctor and asked about Young Madam¡¯s condition. This is the doctor¡¯s diagnosis letter. President, please have a look.¡±This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org . Aman white horse took it and asked, ¡°What is she going to do with the doctor? Is her stomach not good?¡± Chloe had a bad appetite recently, and she even said that she would go to the hospital to have a look. ¡°It¡¯s not about your stomach.¡± When John mentioned this matter, her eyebrows unfolded. ¡°But this is a good news. I believe you will be happy to see it, President.¡± This was natural. He did not intend to divorce Young Madam, so the news naturally became good news. Aman¡¯s expression did not change much. He took the document handed over by John and looked through it. There were two pieces of paper in the folder. The first one was the office that Chloe had signed up in the hospital. The second one was a B-mode high-end system. When he saw the B-mode, Aman¡¯s eyes were fixed on it for a while, and his hand holding the list tightened. ¡°Is she pregnant?¡± ¡°Yes, President.¡± John smiled. ¡°That day, Young Madam was in the Department of Gynecology. The doctor said that Young Madam was pregnant and she was pregnant for more than a month. But she seemed to be a little ufortable, so she went to have for three days¡­¡± Before John finished speaking, Aman suddenly threw down the diagnosis information of the hospital, and his brown eyes exuded cold and terrible things. ¡°What are you talking about? Hurry up and get her back!¡± ¡°Yes, President, I¡¯ll arrange the car right away.¡± Aman¡¯s anxiety was beyond John¡¯s expectation. However, this was normal. He was also very shocked when he saw this news, but the news that Aman would divorce Chloe might not be good. But now things were different. As long as they did not divorce, the news of Chloe¡¯s pregnancy would definitely be good news for Aman. After John went out, Aman looked at the B-mode ultrasound and gnashed his teeth. ¡°Chloe, do you want to divorce m with your child? You wish!¡± With a snap, the doctor¡¯s diagnosis data was thrown aside again by him. Yes, he and Chloe should have not taken any safety measures once. That night, he went back toote and couldn¡¯t hold himself back for a while¡­ Because these days were her safe period. She didn¡¯t expect that she was pregnant. Bucky called again Aman¡¯s beautiful lips were tightly closed. ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Just say it directly. I don¡¯t have time!¡± ¡°Young Master, this is the case.¡± Bucky said on the phone, ¡°Today¡¯s wisdom and little patterns mentioned unintentionally. They said that Young Madam didn¡¯t seem to havee this month¡¯s . Is her body in a bad condition? Should we get her back and see the doctor first¡­¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need to look at her. She¡¯s pregnant.¡± As the president of a multinational group, it was the first time for Aman to be in such a state of great anxiety. ¡°You, these waste, Chloe health is in such a condition. You didn¡¯t notice it until today?¡± Bucky originally only reported the situation of Chloe to Aman, hoping that he could temporarily bring Chloe back. He didn¡¯t expect to hear such a shocking news¡­ ¡°What? Young Master¡¯s Young Madam is pregnant?¡± Bucky seemed to be struck by lightning. ¡°This, Young Master, it¡¯s too unexpected.¡± ¡°Are you housekeeper and servants decoration?¡± Aman scolded. ¡°Young Master, please calm down. I was also shocked that Young Madam was pregnant, but we didn¡¯t find out there was a certain reason. Becausest time Young Madam was taken to the hospital for inspection, she didn¡¯te to the hospital. Chapter 213 ¡°I¡¯ll deal with you when I get back!¡± Aman hung up the phone coldly. Now he had no time to tal. Not only did Chloe disappear, but she also disappeared with her child. Since he was the president of a multinational group with authority, it was impossible for him to sit quietly in the office and watch. He had to go to take Chloe back in person! The distinguished and imposing Rolls Royce was waiting outside the Emperor Building. After Aman got in the car, John suggested, ¡°President, Young Madam¡¯s mobile phone is now turned off. I suggest calling her reporter friend to have a try. They should be together.¡± ¡°What are you waiting for? Fight!¡± Aman thought that Chloe was pregnant and hid it from him. He also wanted to divorce him. He wished he could immediately arrest Chloe and bring her back. ¡°Yes, President.¡± John picked up the phone. However, before the phone was pulled out, the secretary of Emperor Group called first. ¡°I¡¯ll talk about my work when go back to thepany. President, I have something urgent to deal with now¡­¡± ¡°John, you¡¯re with President, aren¡¯t you? That¡¯s great.¡± A secret voice came from the other end of the phone. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± John said, ¡°Let¡¯s get straight to the point. If you have something to say, just tell me quickly.¡± ¡°The customer service department just called again.¡± The secretary said, ¡°It is said that Ms. Bishop¡¯s friend called against time and said that Miss. Bishop was missing!¡± The secret on the phone was in a hurry, so the voice was loud So Aman heard it clearly. Without waiting for John¡¯s response, Aman grabbed the phone and said word by word, ¡°Tell me again. What¡¯s wrong with Chloe?¡± ¡°President Lu, Miss Chloe¡¯s friend called and said Miss Chloe was missing¡­¡± ¡°Where is it gone?¡± Aman¡¯s pupils slowly dted, and his voice sank. ¡°Get to the bottom of it!¡± ¡°President, that person said that Miss Chloe and she went to Miss Chloe¡¯s parents¡¯ cemetery today and encountered some things. After that, Miss Chloe disappeared¡­¡± Aman hung up the phone. ¡°Get in touch with the person who followed Chloe. If he can¡¯t find Chloe, let him die to make amends.¡± ¡°President, calm down. Miss Chloe¡¯s good fortune will be fine.¡± John said, ¡°I will call and ask the other side to find someone.¡± But Aman knew that luck would sometimes be used up. Recalling that Chlpe was taken away by Frederick, Aman was very anxious, but he tried to keep calm as usual, because calm could make the most correct analysis. A few secondster. As soon as John hung up the phone, Aman heard the news and said to the driver in front of him, ¡°Turn the direction immediately and go to the homesickness cemetery!¡± The driver in front of them had already noticed that something was wrong and something had happened. ¡°Yes, President.¡± The car immediately turned the car around. The man on the phone lost Chloe track after he followed her to the cemetery, but reported to Aman that he saw Dior going to the cemetery just now¡­ Although Aman usually didn¡¯t care about women¡¯s affairs, he also knew that the conflicts between Chloe and her were not friendly! Dior would go to the cemetery. If he met Chloe, he would definitely make things difficult for Chloe! ¡°No, why does Dior, as a daughter of a wealthy family, go to the cemetery for nothing? Maybe he wants to find Chloe¡­¡± ¡°Do these people want to attack Chloe when I¡¯m not here?¡± Aman realized the danger within a second and made a prompt decision. ¡°John, call Zack to provide the female reporter¡¯s phone number.¡± ¡°Yes, President.¡± John called back to Emperor Group and asked the secretary to send Zoya¡¯s phone number. Aman called her in person. Before Zoya could make a sound, he said angrily, ¡°Where is Chlpe? Did she meet Dior?¡± The people from the outside world might not be able to imagine that. How could Aman, the ten-thousand-year old president, be so emotional and out of control? On the other side of the phone, Zoya was shocked and said in a choked voice, ¡°Mr. Aman¡­ Chloe, I can¡¯t find her. She was still in the cemetery just now.¡± Aman didn¡¯t even have time to be angry with this reporter. He hung up the phone and directly called another person. ¡°Zayn, listen to me. If you take Chloe away now, I will definitely kill you!¡± In the Ali Enterprises Holding Company. Zayn, who had just returned, received a call from Aman. He narrowed his eyes and said, ¡°Someone took Chloe away?¡± A Jin was also confused. ¡°Did Miss Chloe have an ident after they left the cemetery?¡± ¡°I¡¯m asking you, it¡¯s not you who took her away!¡± Aman was shocked by Zayn¡¯s simple words. As he walked into the office, Zayn chuckled and said, ¡°I thought President Lu would call me in his busy time. Did the sune out from the west? Or did the financial reform of the financial financial system in Europe? It turned out that Chloe was taken away by someone else. She is popr and everyone wants to kidnap her.¡± ¡°Believe it or not, I¡¯ll ask you to go up and down the stage from the president of Ali Enterprises Corporation.¡± Aman¡¯s deep voice came from the phone. Even through the phone, she could feel the coldness and aggressiveness of the other side. Zayn¡¯s hand, which was lit up with a cigarette, paused for a moment. ¡°Oh, is Master Aman threatening me?¡± After all, with Aman¡¯s power, he would affect the Ali Enterprises and the Aman Would do it. Aman sneered. ¡°Do you want to try?¡± Zayn¡¯s face was slightly stiff. But she also felt that something was wrong! Even Aman was anxious! ¡°Did Chloe really disappear?¡± Zayn pursed his lips. ¡°Forget it. Chloe is not here. It¡¯s not me who took her away.¡± There was a terrible silence on Aman¡¯s side. He said, ¡°Zayn, do you know the result of anger? This time, it¡¯s not a small thing to give you a shot. Even if the marriage between me and Chloe has not been announced, she is still my wife.¡± Zayn held the phone with his knuckles turning pale. ¡°I¡¯ve told you that she¡¯s not here.¡± Aman did not waste time to dy and warned, ¡°If you take her away, Zayn, be careful.¡± After the phone was hung up. Zayn threw his phone aside and shook his hand holding the armrest of the single sofa. ¡°Aman, do you think I¡¯ll be afraid of you?¡± Jin picked up his phone and asked, ¡°What happened, Mr. Ali?¡± ¡°Chloe is missing, and Aman is looking for her.¡± Zayn narrowed his eyes and suddenly smiled again. ¡°It¡¯s a pity that Chloe is not here.¡± Thinking of what Chloe said when she was in the cemetery, Zayn eyes darkened again¡­ [Chloe, will you divorce Aman?] ¡°¡­ I like to do things that you can¡¯t get what you want.¡± Chloe! Zayn gritted his teeth, and there was a ck me burning in his eyes. ¡°Miss Chloe is missing?¡± A Jin was also surprised. ¡°But Mr. Ali, when you left the cemetery, you were still talking to her. She should be watching the cemetery to rebuild her parents¡¯ graves.¡±Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Obviously, what happened after I left?¡± Zayn snorted. ¡°Otherwise, Aman would not be in such a hurry to find her. Hehe, I have never seen Aman so anxious!¡± ¡°Could it be¡­ Miss Kate? Or Bishop Family?¡± Because Bishop Family was going to remove the bodies of Chloe X and his wife today. With a frown, Zayn said, ¡°It¡¯s impossible. Bishop Family didn¡¯t expect that Chloe would appear in the cemetery. It¡¯s impossible for someone to ambush there first. The people who dug the tomb had been taken away by the police. As for Kate¡­¡± His face was gloomy. ¡°I know her well. At this time, she should have protected herself and tried her best to give a sum of money to those who were taken away by the police to shut up. After all, if this matter is found out, it will be very troublesome for her.¡± A Jin raised his face and said, ¡°The Crown Prince, then¡­¡± ¡°The others.¡± As a result, Zayn came to a conclusion. He knew that Kate would nevere out to face Chloe at this time! ¡°Could it be the Young Master of the Dior family again?¡± Jin guessed. ¡°Does he want to take revenge for thest time?¡± ¡°Revenge? To whom?¡± Zaynughed wildly. ¡°To Aman or Chloe? Does Aman dare to provoke her? Now the outside world knows that Chloe is Aman¡¯s subordinate¡­ Does he dare to look for Chloe again?¡± ¡°That¡¯s true.¡± Jin said, ¡°But Mr. Ali, when you asked me to investigate the Chloe family and some secret forces in the rich and powerful worldst time, President Dior was obviously ready to be the enemy of the Emperor family. It is said that the Dior family has contacted the Nangong family. The Nangong family is the biggest enemy of the Emperor family¡­¡± ¡°Do you want to take a big tree to avenge Emperor Family and Aman on his son¡¯s behalf?¡± ¡°Yes, First Prince, this is the reason why President Dior joined the Nangong n. Since Frederick has been disabled, he can¡¯t defeat the Emperor family, and the Dior family can¡¯t let it go.¡± Zayn stood up with a slight smile on his lips. ¡°It¡¯s dangerous to reach the chairman¡¯s position. The Emperor family knows that the Dior family has made friends with the Nangong family. In the future, if the Dior family is in the rich or business world, the Emperor family will not give the Dior family any convenience. How many people in the country dare to offend the Emperor family? They¡¯re looking for death¡­¡± Only the Ali Enterprises had always been in the same line with the Emperor family, but the rtionship between them had be worse these years! The three major forces in America¡¯s rich and powerful world were mainly the Emperor family, the Ali Enterprises, and the Nangong family, and the huge Emperor family was the leader. President Dior also knew the rtionship between the Ali Enterprises and the Emperor family, so he gave up the n of supporting the Ali Enterprises and threw himself on the Nangong family¡­. ¡°Crown Prince, do you mean that the Dior family can¡¯t attack Ms. Chloe at this time?¡± Jin said. ¡°At least President Dior has no time to care about Chloe, and Frederick doesn¡¯t have the guts. Anyone else is possible.¡± Zayn said with a smile, ¡°If it hadn¡¯t been for today¡¯s discussion, I would have almost forgotten about this matter. Jin, find a chance to break the contract that Dior Company has signed to join the Ali Enterprises.¡± In addition to Chloe, he didn¡¯t want to have unnecessary rtions with the Emperor Family for anything. In order to prevent the Dipr family from offending the Emperor Group, they hoped that the Ali Enterprises would show up for them¡­ As soon as he heard that, he quickly decided to cancel the cooperation rtionship with the Dior Company! ¡°Yes, Your Highness.¡± A Jin answered. At that time, Chloe was in a crisis consciousness. After being knocked out, she didn¡¯t faint for too long. When she woke up, she saw a woman sitting in front with her long legs crossed like a gorgeous queen. Her fingernails and nails were painted with enchanting red, white skin, and red lips. Chloe slowly opened her eyes. ¡°¡­ Do you mean Dior?¡± She was wrong. This woman liked to put on airs like a queen, but she didn¡¯t have the kindness and mind of a queen. On the contrary, it was often made use of by Kate, who looked pure and innocent¡­ The real white lotus looked harmless. ¡°Humph.¡± Dior looked at her coldly, with the two thugs standing behind him. ¡°Chloe, you finally wake up. After all, I don¡¯t want to sit in such a dirty ce all the time. If you don¡¯t wake up, I¡¯ll let someone directly cover you to death. I think this is the most suitable ending for you!¡± Chloe tried to get up, but her hands and feet were tied up She raised her head and looked around. It was a shabby house, probably a storage room or something. A breeze blew outside the window, carrying the smell of water and fish smell. Chapter 214 It was estimated that it was next to a fish pond. This room was usually used to guard the fish. Chloe keen sense of smell made her smell something and know its location. She remembered that on the way to the cemetery, there was indeed a residential area here¡­ She guessed that it was brought here. Looking at the girl in front of her, Chloe smiled and slowly supported herself to sit up on the ground. ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect that you, as a notable youngdy, not only are jealous and vicious, but also want to kill people?¡± Dior put down the folded leg, and the high heels stepped on the ground, making a loud sound. She was dressed in high-grade clothes, and her elegant temperament was in sharp contrast with the messy and dirty room around her! ¡°Chloe, I¡¯m here to ask you to kill you, and no one will find out.¡± Dior came to Chloe, narrowed his eyes, and pinched her chin. ¡°I¡¯ve sent people to see that this ce is used to raise fish. Unfortunately, there is no one here today. I can turn this ce into your grave. If you die here, dig a hole and bury it. Don¡¯t say that Aman will note to such suburbs, even the police can¡¯t find it.¡± Looking at the face in front of her, Chloe suddenly spat out a mouthful of water. ¡°Pooh!¡± ¡°Ah!¡± Dior shouted and stepped back. She quickly took out a tissue paper from her bag and wiped it. While pointing at Chloe angrily, she said, ¡°Beat her to death.¡± As soon as she finished her words, Chloe back was suddenly kicked in the back of her waist, and it was so painful that her whole back was almost paralyzed ¡°Wait and see¡­¡± Chloe was in so much pain that she almost burst into tears. The two thugs looked at Chloe and asked Dior, ¡°¡­ Miss Dior, do you still want to fight? Such a petite woman, I don¡¯t think she can bear to be beaten.¡± Chloe hands were tied behind her back. She was so painful that her face turned pale and beads of sweat oozed out of her face. She gritted her teeth, rolled up her body, and tried her best to protect the front of her stomach. She regretted it. At this time, she shouldn¡¯t have argued with the woman named Dior. She had to take care of her own body. ¡°Humph.¡± Then, she stepped on high heels and walked towards Chloe. She sneered at the two hatchet men and said, ¡°You can¡¯t take a beating? Oh, then I¡¯ll let you have fun?¡± They intended to take a look at Chloe, who was beautiful on the ground. Her tender skin, pure and amazing face, and graceful figure¡­ all exuded a deadly temptation! Everyone knew how beautiful Chloe was! Both of them swallowed a mouthful of water at the same time. In front of such a beautiful woman, it was estimated that there were few men who couldn¡¯t bear to see through her. But when it came to Fredrick¡¯s fate, the two hatchet men¡¯s rationality gained the upper hand. They slowly lowered their heads and said, ¡°Miss Dior, please spare us. If we touch Aman¡¯s woman¡­ we¡¯ll die.¡± ¡°p! p!¡± Dior pped them in the face. ¡°You don¡¯t even dare to enjoy being a good-for nothing. What¡¯s the point of having a big head? You two trash, don¡¯t you know that my brother has been disabled because of Chloe?¡± The two thugs were hired by the Dior family, so they naturally did not dare to offend or fight back. They had to lower their heads and covered the face with the red mark. ¡°Yes, Miss Dior.¡± But he didn¡¯t dare to move because he knew it¡­ All men understood that a man might endure ten years of revenge after his mother was killed. But if the woman was touched, it would break out immediately and he couldn¡¯t bear it. There was no need to be a rich and powerful man like Aman! Chloe fell to the ground. The dust on the ground rose gently, which choked her and made her cough twice. When she heard the voice, she walked over to Chlpe. ¡°Chloe, aren¡¯t you very pleased with this news?¡± ¡°Dior, you¡¯d better let go of me¡­¡± Chloe tried not to offend this crazy woman. Yes, she could not have an ident and could not be beaten again. The child in her belly would not be able to bear it¡­ ¡°You are the adopted daughter of Bishop Family and the lone daughter of the Chloe family. Now you are being fought over by two heir of the top rich and powerful families in the country. Aman and Zayn, and now another man has been disabled because of you. Are you happy? Do you think that all the men in the world can¡¯t escape from your charm?¡± Thinking of this, Dipr¡¯s eyes were full of aggressive coldness and jealousy. She hated the charm of Chloe! ¡°This is what you think.¡± Choe said coldly. ¡°Tsk, tsk. Now you don¡¯t have to pretend to be innocent.¡± Dior lifted her face and said, ¡°Let me see how this face, which is so charming, makes men like it.¡± Chloe looked at the cold and jealous face of Dior. ¡°I advise you to let go of me as soon as possible. Your brother will encounter that kind of thing because he attacked me first¡­ That is the end of his attempt to rape and stain me.¡± Snapped! Snapped! Snapped! There was a round of apuse in the air.This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org . Chloe¡¯s face was pushed aside. It was obvious that Dior was fighting hard. Chloe face was burning with anger. ¡°That¡¯s because you, a shameless woman, seduced my brother!¡± Dior¡¯s face twisted with anger. ¡°There are many women in my brother¡¯s body. Why did he want to see you? If it weren¡¯t for you, Chloe, in front of my brother, how could my brother be deceived by you, a vixen¡­¡± Chloe coughed and said, ¡°If¡­ a beautiful woman is a vixen. In order not to let some lecherous men see her, she has to stay at home and not go out. If she is hurt outside, then she will be med¡­ Then, you deserve Aman¡¯s care. Because a woman with psychological distortion like you doesn¡¯t deserve to be looked at by him.¡± Chloe wanted to protect herself. Facing this woman¡¯s words, she could not hold back her sarcasm. Dior¡¯s face was twitching slightly. Suddenly, sheughed. ¡°Chloe, don¡¯t you just rely on this face to fight for favor in front of Aman?¡± All of a sudden, she lifted her foot The tip of her high heels stepped on the back of her hand. ¡°Ah!¡± Chloe gritted her teeth, and tears flowed down from her eyes in pain. Dior stepped hard on the back of Chloe¡¯s hand and turned his heel. He couldn¡¯t wait to stamp Chlpe¡¯s hand into a hole. ¡°Haha, I like to see Chloe painful look.¡± Diorughed. ¡°It¡¯s better than anything else. Didn¡¯t you feel happy when you sprayed so thing on my face and hit me with an electric shock device when you hit me with your Florum? You didn¡¯t expect that you would fall into my hands one day, did you?¡± Chloe didn¡¯t know what would happen to Dior if things went on like this. This woman had hated her for a long time, and now she was afraid that she would be tortured to death¡­ Chloe raised her tearful eyes and could only mention Aman. ¡°You should know my rtionship with Aman. He won¡¯t let you go. If you don¡¯t want to end up worse than your brother¡­¡± ¡°Let you go?¡± Dior sneered and continued to step on her hand with his heels. ¡°Do you think it¡¯s possible, Chloe? I let you go so that Aman will know that I can¡¯t bear it, can I?¡± The skin on the back of Chloe¡¯s hand was broken, and the blood slowly flowed down. Chloe was so painful that her face turned pale. She swore that as long as she was alive, she would return the 100 times of what she had suffered today! Dior took away the heels stained with Chloe blood. Looking at the painful face of Chloe, he snorted with relief and said, ¡°Chloe, as I said, no one will know that you are dead in such a ce¡­¡± ¡°He will find me.¡± Chloe shivered in pain. ¡°He will. If you dare to kill me, he will not let you go. He will not let go of the Dior family¡­¡± ¡°You b*tch, how dare you to go to the Dior family!¡± Dior kicked Chloe in the face. ¡°If it weren¡¯t for you, my brother would still be fine, my father wouldn¡¯t have been forced to join forces with the Nangong family, and the Dior family wouldn¡¯t have be like this¡­ Chloe¡¯s face turned blue. ¡°And¡­¡± Dior looked at Chloe on the ground, and his eyes were distorted with hatred. He just wanted to tear Chloe beautiful face. ¡°Are you happy to see me being driven out when you were wearing a female jumping into the castle of Emperorst time?¡± When she thought about how she lost face in publicst time and when she found out that the maid was Chloe, she gritted her teeth in anger. Chloe voice trembled. ¡°Don¡¯t¡­ use your mind to guess others.¡± The person who was like a shameless vixen to seduce men in public was you, Dior! ¡°I heard Kate say that Aman is married to you?¡± Dior looked at Chloe. Chloe eyes were fixed. Sure enough, was it Kate? She also told Dior? kate that vicious woman! Thinking of Kate, Chloe looked at Dior with hatred. ¡°It¡¯s her¡­ It¡¯s Kate who asked you toe to the cemetery, isn¡¯t it? Or do you n to transfer my parents¡¯ bodies together?¡± ¡°What do you think?¡± Diorughed. ¡°Chloe, you are no match for her at all. You are just lucky enough to meet Aman.¡± Chloe had never hated a person so much. Kate was¡­ Compared to her father¡¯s despicable behavior, Kate was like a snake hiding in the dark, always paying attention to her and trying to kill her. ¡°You don¡¯t even think about it. Without Bishop Family and the Chloe family, what kind of backer and background do you have?¡± Dior looked at Chloe¡¯s trembling eyes andughed more and more wildly. ¡°What do you have topete with Kate for a man? If you didn¡¯t meet Aman, you would die even more humble¡­¡± ¡°Do you know¡­¡± Chloe bit her lip. ¡°How ugly are you women¡¯s hearts?¡± ¡°Who do you think you are, Chloe?¡± Dior looked down at her. ¡°What qualifications do you have to judge me? Who knows what despicable tricks you used to get Aman to marry you¡­¡± What a pity. It was Aman who found her to marry! Chloe really wanted to say something to piss this woman off! ¡°When Kate talked about it, I didn¡¯t believe it.¡± When she saw Chloe biting her lip and keeping silent, she narrowed her eyes and said, ¡°But now, whether it¡¯s true or not, I¡¯l feel ufortable if you live.¡± Chloe suddenly felt the coldness in Dior eyes and looked up. ¡°¡­ What do you want to do?¡± She struggled hard to free herself from the hand tied behind her. The rope was tied too tightly. She could not struggle. Damn it! ¡°You still want to run away?¡± Seeing her struggle, Dior turned around and said to the two hired thugs next to him, ¡°What are you doing standing there? Lock her up. If she runs out today, I¡¯ll let you go to hell!¡± Upon hearing this, the two thugs went up to tie up Chloe hands and feet again.. ¡°Miss Dior, she can¡¯t run away.¡± Chloe widened her eyes and said, ¡°Dior, I warn you that if I die, you won¡¯t be able to live¡­¡± Snapped! Snapped! Snapped! Dior pped her in the face again, and her face turned pale with hatred. ¡°Even if I die, I don¡¯t want to see you marry Aman. Chloe, do you deserve it? What right do you have? With your face?¡± She was so jealous that she raised her hand and said to the hatchet man, ¡°Give me the knife!¡± ¡°Miss Dior, you really want to¡­¡± ¡°Tell me, give me the knife!¡± Dior shouted again. The two hatchet men bowed their heads and slowly handed her a dagger¡­ Chapter 215 Chloe looked at her. If she didn¡¯t resist, she would die here herself, not to mention the child. Dior would not let her go, because she knew that Aman would not let her go after knowing this. She really intended to kill her here! ¡°What else do you do except jealousy? Why am I not qualified? I love him so much and why am I not qualified to marry him!¡± Chloe opened her mouth wide. When Dior was about to cut her face with a dagger, she suddenly bit her hand. Blood spurted out from her hand and flowed down from Chloe¡¯s mouth. ¡°Ah!!¡± Dior shouted and the dagger fell from his hand. ¡°Miss Dior!¡± Two hatchet men rushed over. A big wound appeared on her hand, but Chloe bit it down with all her strength. Chloe mouth was still stained with blood from Dior¡¯s hand. ¡°For people like you, what qualifications do you have to put on a high profile to use others whether you are qualified or not? What kind of nobledy are you? You are a man who can¡¯t be loved by yourself and be a clown!¡± Aman was such a proud man, how could he face such a woman? In his eyes, Dior estimated that the woman was not worth thinking about whether he should refuse her. Last time, when she went out to have dinner with Dior Group, it was probably because Dior went to the meeting on behalf of herpany¡­ Dior was stabbed to the point of sadness, and he stared at Chloe with his eyes fixed on her. He gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Beat both of you! Beat her to death! How dare you bite me!¡± The two thugs were hired by President Dior to protect her. When they saw that she was injured, they said, ¡°Miss Dior, why don¡¯t You go to the hospital first? Your hand¡­¡± Snapped! Snapped! Snapped! Dior pped the thug who was talking. ¡°Bastard, I asked you to beat her to death. Didn¡¯t you see that bitch dares to bite me?¡± ¡°But Miss Dior, your hand¡­¡±Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. ¡°I told you to kill her, but you didn¡¯t dare to do that. You didn¡¯t dare to beat her, did you?¡± Dior pped the other thug in the face again. ¡°Don¡¯t forget, who raised you dogs? Your master has been bitten by Chloe now. When we go back, I will tell my father that you two are useless!¡± ¡°Yes, Miss Dior, we were wrong¡­¡± The two hatchet men lowered their heads. ¡°What are you waiting for? Beat her todeath!¡± Dior pointed at Chloe, who was lying on the ground, with his scarlet eyes. The two thugs gave in to the Dior¡¯s power, walked to Chloe and kicked her. They didn¡¯t show any mercy at all! When she heard Chloe¡¯s cry, a smile finally appeared on her face. She took off the silk scarf on her neck and bandaged her hand. ¡°Chlpe, do you know how long I¡¯ve been waiting for this day? You¡¯ve finally fallen into my hands. I¡¯ll make your life a living hell!¡± Chloe curled up, gritted her teeth, and endured the pain of these people¡¯s kicks on her. ¡°Dior, you¡¯d better not let me live, or I¡¯ll make you pay back a hundred times of what I¡¯ve suffered today!¡± Sometimes, it was useless to be kind, because some people were not human at all! ¡°How dare you be so stubborn?¡± Dior narrowed his eyes and said to the two hatchet men, ¡°Beat her hard and beat her to death. If it¡¯s me who let her go out today, Aman will not let you go!¡± The two thugs knew that what she said was true, but it was toote for them to stop. The two of them looked at each other with a chill in their eyes in the end. He had killed this woman for hundreds of times¡­ as long as Aman didn¡¯t know, they and Dior would be fine. These were the words that came out of the hearts of the two thugs. ¡°Yes!¡± The two nodded, and their fists and feet fell on Chloe like raindrops. ¡°Dior¡­¡± Chloe was so painful that her whole body trembled. ¡°If I die today, you will end up worse than me in the future¡­¡± ¡°Let¡¯s see if you have a chance to go back alive today,¡± Dior said with a smile. ¡°You used to be overbearing and fearless with Aman¡¯s help. Don¡¯t you care about me? Why don¡¯t you ask him about what will happen to those who dare to provoke me?¡± ¡°Ah!¡± Chloe hugged herself, and her stomach began to ache violently. No, his whole body was in pain! She had never been beaten by a man before, and these two sturdy thugs were like hitting all the bones of her body with dull pain, each time they were painful enough to make her cry. She was so young. These two inhuman men beat her like beating a child. She would be smashed by them at any time. She would die, and her hands and feet would be tied up and she would be beaten to death without any resistance. Aman¡­ Before Chloe¡¯s consciousness disappeared, she thought of Aman. What was he doing now? He probably sat in the luxurious president¡¯s office of the Emperor Group and approved those documents which were as high as a mountain. Perhaps when he stood in front of the French window, he would think of their morning conversation¡­ He would think whether he had ever loved her. In fact, if she was really going to die today, it would be worthwhile for her toe to the human world. Because after marrying Aman, he had a happy life. He had once doted on her. It was also her luckiest thing to meet him, Aman. If there was any regret, it was estimated that she could not give birth to this child for him. Someone broke into the room. When Dior saw the people who came in, he screamed with fear. John came in with people and directly pressed the thug to the ground. Two bodyguards pointed their guns at the head of Dior! Aman stood in the center of this room with ayer of sweat on his handsome face. This god of the American business world, the most respected myth, had never shown such a cold expression. ¡°President, Young Madam fainted. Hurry up and send her to the hospital.¡± John said, ¡°I will deal with these people!¡± The two hatchet men wanted to struggle, but John directly hit them in the head with a gun. The two hatchet men¡¯s heads immediately bled! ¡°Chloe?¡± Aman looked at Chloe who had lost consciousness on the ground. ¡°How are you?¡± Chlpe did not respond. Blood was flowing. ¡°Did you hit her?¡± Aman¡¯s whole body exuded a frosty aura. ¡°Do you know that even I can¡¯t bear to hit her?¡± The voice was very calm, as if it was full of details. And tell these people that they had done something that they had no way out. ¡°She deserves to die¡­¡± Dior looked at Aman, standing aside trembling, and his face was pale. ¡°It¡¯s Chloe who deserves to die. It¡¯s you. Amam, it¡¯s all because you turn a blind eye to me¡­¡± At this time, Amam had no time to pay attention to this woman. He strode up and picked up Chloe, who was lying on the ground, and walked out of the house. When they passed by Dior. He nced at the woman with his terrible brown eyes. ¡°Let her live a better life than death!¡± It was like a death sentence! ¡°Yes, President.¡± John nodded. Outside the room, the cars were parked. Aman mobilized all the people to search around the cemetery. Because this cemetery was in the functional area, there were not many residential areas, so they found this fishing area as soon as possible. What¡¯s more, their car was parked outside, and the people sent by Aman to follow Chloe finally found this ce. After Aman came out with Chlpe in his arms, a man who looked simr to General Ragib¡¯s Secretary quickly came with his men. ¡°President, go to the hospital directly. Young Madam doesn¡¯t look good.¡± Zoya ran up awkwardly. ¡°Chloe, Chloe!¡± ¡°Get out of my way, all of you.¡± Aman said coldly. Everyone stopped in front of him. Aman looked at the blood on Chloe skirt with a smile that seemed tofort her. He said softly, ¡°Chloe, don¡¯t be afraid. I¡¯ll take you to the hospital, as long as no one can take your life when I¡¯m here¡­¡± He took a heavy step and walked to the car with Chloe in his arms. The ground was dripping with blood. Zoya looked at the blood on the ground and knelt on the ground. ¡°No, I won¡¯t.¡± After Aman held Chloe in his arms and got into the car, the few cars quickly left for the hospital. Zoya looked at the blood on the ground and suddenly turned around and rushed into the house. Dior was standing aside with a pale face, and he was pointed at his head by two bodyguards with guns. Zoya rushed in and pped her in the face. ¡°Dude, you crazy woman, what did you do to Chloe? Are you a human being? If anything happens to her, I will be very happy to watch you die!¡± As the daughter of a rich and powerful family, she gritted her teeth and widened her eyes. ¡°She deserves it! She deserves to die! What qualifications do you low-lying people have to rob things from me! Who are you? How dare you hit me¡­¡± ¡°I hit you! If had known that you and Kate were not good people, they would have been animals in human skin, cold-blooded animals!¡± Zoya grabbed the cor of Dior. ¡°Did you take Chloe away in the cemetery? Why did you go to the cemetery? Did you team up with Kate to move the bones of Chloe X Thinking of this, Zoya¡¯s eyes moved. ¡°No, did Kate ask you to kidnap Chloe?¡± ¡°Hahaha!¡± Diorughed. ¡°Kate doesn¡¯t have the guts. I won¡¯t let go of Chloe. She is just an eyesore. How can she take Aman away? If it weren¡¯t for her, my brother wouldn¡¯t have be like that¡­¡± Snapped! Snapped! Snapped! Zoya pped on her face again. Dior widened his eyes and couldn¡¯t believe that this woman dared to hurt her. Zoya gasped and said, ¡°You are crazy. You are just a daughter of a rich and powerful family. How can there be such a vicious woman like you in the world? If something happens to Chloe child, you¡­ it¡¯s not enough for you to die!¡± ¡°A child?¡± Dior looked at the blood on the ground and suddenly burst intoughter. ¡°Ha, ha, ha, she also has Aman¡¯s child? Then she deserves to die¡­¡± ¡°You¡¯re the one who should die!¡± Zoya suddenly grabbed the bodyguard¡¯s gun next to her. ¡°I killed you, crazy woman. I didn¡¯t take care of Chloe in the cemetery. If I killed you, I would go to jail!¡±parents jail!¡±parents?¡± Looking at the sound of Zoya raising the gun, John immediately said, ¡°Grab the gun.¡± The bodyguard immediately grabbed Zoya¡¯s hand. ¡°Let me kill her!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Zoya shouted. She went to Zayn with Chloest time, causing an ident between Chloe and Aman. This time, she and Chloe came to the cemetery, and Chlpe was taken away by people from Dior¡­ She felt that as a friend, she had a certain responsibility. There was nothing good happened to Chloe when she was with her. ¡°Why don¡¯t you go out first?¡± John came over and took the gun in her hand. ¡°President will not let her go. You don¡¯t need to stay here.¡± ¡°You sent her to jail. She and Frederick almost killed Chloe twice. You can¡¯t let her go!¡± ¡°Take her out,¡± John said calmly. ¡°Yes.¡± One of the bodyguards forced Zoya, who was screaming angrily, out of the room. Dior looked at the emotionless secretary in front of him. He stepped back and said, ¡°No, you can¡¯t kill me. I¡¯m thedy of the Dior family, the notable youngdy¡­¡± Chapter 216 ¡°That¡¯s not a big deal.¡± John walked up to her and said coldly, ¡°Miss Dior,st time you brought people to the Florum Hotel to besiege our Young Madam. It¡¯s not that President doesn¡¯t know that he doesn¡¯t have time and he doesn¡¯t want to waste on people like you who don¡¯t have high status.¡± Dior seemed to be humiliated, and his eyes widened little by little. ¡°I, I¡¯m not qualified¡­¡± ¡°The Dior Family is no match for the tip of the iceberg of the Aman. No, President has ruined your Dior Family. It¡¯s just a matter of a few words for him.¡± John stood in front of her with her hands sped behind her back and said, ¡°Some people don¡¯t cherish life, bute to die. Do you think President is really a gentle gentleman?¡± Dior¡¯s eyes were trembling. ¡°Miss Dior, you think that Mr. Aman promised to have lunch with youst time, which means that he has a good impression of you?¡± John pushed the frame of the gold rimmed sses. ¡°Wake up. He is giving your father a little face. But now, you have used up the face of your father and the Dior family.¡± Dior had never been belittled like this. It was just like the dignity she had always been proud of. When she stepped on the ground, she wasughed at mercilessly. ¨Cughing at her self-sentimentalness! Sometimes, a man¡¯s smile and a look didn¡¯t mean that he had feelings for you. No.¡± Dior shook his head. ¡°No, I¡¯m so beautiful and charming. Aman won¡¯t look at me without looking at me. I won¡¯t¡­¡± ¡°Miss Dior, you are beautiful and have a good figure.¡± John nced at her. ¡°But President Aman¡¯s spiritual world is even higher. The beauty in his eyes is not only beautiful, but also a beautiful heart, which can touch the cold heart of the woman.¡± ¡°No¡­¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have a chance.¡± John said, ¡°No, in fact, you haven¡¯t had a chance for a long time. There is only one woman in President Aman¡¯s heart from beginning to end, an irreceable woman.¡±¡± ¡°It¡¯s Chloe?¡± Dior couldn¡¯t figure it out anyway. ¡°No, why did she¡­¡± There were so many socialites and actresses who loved him at home. No matter where they came from or what background they came from, they were all better than Chloe. Why Chloe? ¡°You don¡¯t have to know this.¡± Of course, John would not tell her about Aman and Chloe. She didn¡¯t deserve to know. ¡°President didn¡¯t argue with you before. This time, you dare to hurt our Young Madam. President has already said that Miss Dior, you are finished.¡± Thest sentence was as cold as a knife! ¡°What do you want to do?¡± Dior shouted. ¡°If I die, my father won¡¯t let Aman off¡­¡± ¡°Your father?¡± The corner of John¡¯s mouth finally revealed a trace of sneer. ¡°Does he think that General Manager Aman doesn¡¯t know about his cooperation with the Nangong n?¡± Dior¡¯s face turned pale again. ¡°Your brother is a smart person.¡± John narrowed her eyes. ¡°After he was disabled, he kept a low profile. It¡¯s the wisest way to not make things big with the media. After all, it¡¯s better to be a dead person without a man¡¯s function, isn¡¯t it?¡± ¡°You¡­ It¡¯s really you, you¡­¡± However, although her brother didn¡¯t exin, she and her father also guessed that it was Aman who hurt Fredrick because he abducted Chloe that day¡­ John said, ¡°Otherwise, do you think that nothing will happen if you take our Young Madam away?¡± Dior¡¯s face turned pale again. Like lime! ¡°President is an indifferent person, but he will always maintain some gentlemen¡¯s manners.¡± John said, ¡°But if you step on his bottom line, whether it is a man or a woman, he will not show mercy!¡± ¡°Ha, ha, ha!¡± Suddenly, Diorughed wildly. ¡°For Chloe, is Aman going to kill me? Where did he see Chloe? Was he blind?¡± ¡°Keep your mouth clean!¡± The bodyguard next to her immediately pped her in the face. ¡°Ah!¡± Dior¡¯s face turned to the side, and his hair was messy. Unlike Zoya¡¯s hands, these bodyguards pped her in the face, and her lips were bleeding. ¡°In this world, no one more qualified to marry President than Young Madam.¡± Thinking of what Aman said in Emperor Group, John¡¯s face darkened again. ¡°President will only marry Young Madam in his life. You are looking for death this time!¡± ¡°What¡­ do you want to do¡­¡± Dior covered half of his swollen face and said timidly, ¡°I just got someone to beat Chloe, and she didn¡¯t die¡­¡± ¡°If we didn¡¯te in time, Young Madam wouldn¡¯t have been able to leave alive, would she?¡± John¡¯s voice turned cold. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, Miss Dior, don¡¯t even think that you¡¯ll be fine.¡± ¡°How dare you!¡± Dior shouted. John took out a gun and pointed it at a hatchet man in front of her boom! boom! boom! boom! boom! boom! He fell to the ground and died without a sound. Dior¡¯s legs went limp and he fell to the ground. ¡°Do you think there¡¯s anything that President doesn¡¯t dare to do? You hurt his wife, and it¡¯s no longer a matter of giving you to the police to relieve your hatred.¡± She handed over Dior to the police because Chloe was not dead. It was estimated that it was impossible to sentence her too much¡­ Looking at the dead hatchet man, Dior began to tremble. ¡°No, you can¡¯t kill me. I am the daughter of the Dior family, and Chloe is not dead. You can¡¯t kill me¡­¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t have Mr. Aman¡¯s words just now, Miss Dior, I will not hesitate to let you die.¡± John said in a low voice. All of a sudden, she felt a chill in her heart, and her pupils gradually dted ¡°However, Mr. Aman didn¡¯t say that he wanted to keep these two people.¡± John turned to another hatchet man and pulled the trigger directly. The other hatchet man also fell to the ground silently. ¡°President has always hated gangsters. If he hadn¡¯t touched his bottom line, he wouldn¡¯t hurt innocent people like gangsters.¡± John said, and then changed the topic, ¡°Of course, such people who follow Miss must not be good-for-nothing and their hands were stained with blood, so there is no need to keep them.¡± ¡°No, don¡¯t kill me¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t kill me¡­¡± Dior kneeled on the ground, trembling all over. ¡°Kill you?¡± John smiled and said, ¡°Mr. Aman you¡¯re better off dead than alive. I don¡¯t dare to vite his order to kill you, although it¡¯s the simplest thing to kill Miss Dior.¡± The door was closed. There were four bodyguards standing in the room, and there were still people guarding outside. Dior said, this breeding farm seemed to be on vacation today. There was no one here, and no one would notice the death of someone here for a while. John walked to the window next to her, looked at the outside and said, ¡°But the female reporter¡¯s proposal is good. You really should go to jail. President said that you¡¯d rather die than live. I think of a ce that is very suitable for Miss Dior to go.¡± Dior¡¯s eyes were getting bigger and bigger. ¡°There is a ck prison in the world. Men and women can¡¯t go back to their own country in that country. They will be locked up in that prison until the prison is over. However, the people who go in generally won¡¯te out alive.¡± Speaking of this, John smiled. ¡°Because it¡¯s a ce where even the prison guards dare not to approach. Only the army is suppressed outside, the escaped prisoners will be shot directly. Some prisoners will die in two days and only their bodies will be thrown out. It¡¯s said that in the case of excessive thirst andck of food, There are also cruel phenomenon of eating people inside¡­¡± With this, John walked toward the dead faced Dior. ¡°Miss Dior, what do you think will happen to women in such a prison where men and women are mixed? ves are at least the least. It¡¯s a ce where people feel it¡¯s better to die than to live.¡± ¡°No, don¡¯t¡­¡± Dior trembled, and his fear was beyond description. John looked at her and said, ¡°President said that you¡¯d rather die than live. I think it¡¯s most appropriate to throw Miss Dior into that prison.¡± Dior crawled over and grabbed the corner of John¡¯s pants. ¡°No, you can¡¯t do that. I¡¯m a daughter of a wealthy family. You can¡¯t send me to that kind of ce¡­¡±N?velDrama.Org owns this text. ¡°You want to kill our Young Madam? That¡¯s what you¡¯re going to end up with.¡± ¡°No, no!¡± John squatted down with one knee bent and looked at her embarrassed face. ¡°But before that, want to ask, is there anyone who incited you to take away our Young Madam?¡± ¡°I, I, I¡­¡± Dior¡¯s face was pale. At this time, if her parents asked her to kidnap Chloe, she would probably give it out. Unfortunately, at that time, Kate¡¯s words were too clever. When she was stimted, she also said that she should stop first¡­ In short, it was Dior who knocked Chloe out and took her away. ¡°The Zack reporter said that our Young Madam didn¡¯t show up in the cemetery.¡± John continued, ¡°It seems that someone wants to dig up the tombstone of Young Madam¡¯s parents. This should be the matter between Bishop Family and our Young Madam. Why does Miss Dior go to the cemetery?¡± ¡°I heard that Kate said that she had a n, so I went there with her.¡± Dior immediately said, ¡°Yes, she also wants to deal with Chloe¡­! Even if he had to die, he would like to drag Kate with him. It was not surprising for Kohn, because Zoya had also mentioned this question. ¡°Then what¡¯s your idea to take away our Young Madam and give her to Zayn?¡± John looked coldly at the woman who was holding her foot. At this time, Dior¡¯s usual air of nobility hadpletely disappeared, and the Pr Ground was lying on the ground in a mess. ¡°Yes, yes¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t lie.¡± John said again, ¡°If you dare to lie to me, I will let someone cut off your tongue first.¡± Dior was scared half to death. ¡°It¡¯s¡­ Chloe, she¡¯s the one who pissed me off first!¡± ¡°Then it¡¯s your idea to take away our Young Madam and kill her, Miss. Dior, isn¡¯t it?¡± John said, ¡°You¡¯re bold!¡± ¡°Then today¡¯s ending is what you deserve.¡± John stood up and said to the bodyguard next to her, ¡°Take care of these two bodies. As for Miss Dior, send her to the most suitable ce.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± The two bodyguards lowered their heads. In the end, she was escorted into the car with a ck bag covering her head. In the hospital. Aman stood outside the operating room. The light in the operating room went out, and the nurse pushed Chloe out. The doctor wiped his sweat with a trembling face. Amam walked to the bedside and looked at the pale-faced Chloe. ¡°How is she?¡± ¡°Mr. Aman,¡± the doctor said cautiously, ¡°Miss Chloe is fine, but she has lost too much blood. She is bleeding now, so it won¡¯t be a big problem for her to recuperate for a month. As for¡­¡± Aman held Chloe cold hand tightly¡­ He did not ask the question that he had expected. The doctor lowered his head and said, ¡°As for Miss Chloe¡¯s child, she can¡¯t keep it. It¡¯s too early in the month, and she might have been pregnant on the way¡­ Just now, she has been in the operating room. She has been recuperating for a while. Miss Chloe is still so young, and she can still be pregnant in the future.¡± Chapter 217 There was a trace of blood in Aman¡¯s eyes. He held Chloe hand and kissed her gently on her lips. The surrounding air suddenly became cold and quiet. Finally, the doctor reminded, ¡°Mr. Aman? Now¡­¡± Aman looked at Chloe whose eyes were tightly closed. He stroked her hair and whispered, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t let our child go alone¡­ Someone will die with him.¡± His eyes slowly drooped, and his forehead was against Chloe forehead. He prayed for his most sorry prayers for the child who had not yet arrived in the world. When Aman opened his eyes, he said to the medical staff next to him, ¡°Send her to the best ward for the best recovery treatment. If she is left with any disease in the future, I will not spare the people of your hospital.¡± ¡°Yes, yes¡­ Mr. Aman.¡± The doctor immediately agreed. ¡°One more thing, hope that you all remember it for me.¡± Aman looked at Chloe lying on the operating bed with his brown eyes full of frost. He said to the people around him, ¡°I don¡¯t want her to know about the loss of the child. If anyone mention the child to her in the future, you will die a terrible death!¡± When it came to their child¡¯s death, it would be good if he was sad alone. Chloe was suitable tough. -All she had to do was tough heartily. The doctor was stunned for a moment and immediately understood what he meant. Then he nodded and sent Chloe to the special VIP ward of the hospital with the medical staff. On that day, a provincial leader came to the hospital with a cold and deliberately wanted to stay in the hospital for a few days in order to avoid those heavy official affairs. The nurse of the inpatient department said apologetically, ¡°Sorry, there are already people in the special VIP ward. Can the leader bend down to other ward?¡± ¡°What?¡± The secretary of the leader immediately said with a dark face, ¡°Every hospital has a special ward designated to be a high-ranking official. There are only the governor and the provincial party secretary on our leadership. The two don¡¯te to the hospital. You should ask the patient to withdraw the special ward quickly!¡± The nurse¡¯s smile froze. Normally, the hospital would havepromised. Butpared with these leaders, the man in the hospital didn¡¯t dare to offend them. ¡°Secretary, this¡­ I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s a little difficult.¡± The head nurse said, ¡°To be honest, it¡¯s not that the doctor doesn¡¯t leave the ward for you, the leader. In fact, the governor and the secretary are here. I¡¯m afraid¡­ no one dares to rob him.¡± ¡°Unbelievable!¡± The official secretary patted the table and said, ¡°Do you know who you are talking to? The leader¡¯s health is rted to the social and the people¡¯s affairs. Go and call your director here¡­¡± ¡°There is no need to call the Director.¡± The voice of John came from behind. ¡°The person who booked the ward is our President Aman. Would you like to talk to my President?¡± The secretary turned her head when she heard the voice. ¡°You are¡­¡± When she saw John, Secretary immediately widened her eyes. Aman, from Emperor Group, knew everything, and his secretary basically appeared on the newspaper and TV. Was this John? ¡°Aman¡¯s secretary of Emperor Group?¡± ¡°It¡¯s over! It¡¯s over!¡± After two seconds of response, the Secretary immediately put on a smile and lowered his posture. ¡°It turns out to be John. It means that President hase to the hospital. Hey, you nurses are really good. Why don¡¯t you tell me earlier? President has everything to say with our leader. How can you be so narrow-minded for the ward?¡± The head nurse next to him lowered his head. John¡¯s face was neither cold nor hot. This was the first time that the leader of Secretary had met President. Who talked to him all the time? As the president of the first group in America, Aman would always have some meetings with some high-ranking officials in America, but some officials wanted to know him. John showed a polite smile. ¡°It¡¯s good that your leader doesn¡¯t care. Otherwise, I¡¯m afraid that have to ask him to talk to President Aman in person.¡± ¡°No, no.¡± Secretary quickly spoke for her leader. ¡°We don¡¯t know that President is in the hospital, so I will tell the leader right away. We will go to see President immediately¡­¡± ¡°No need.¡± John said, ¡°It¡¯s not President who is in the hospital, it¡¯s President who is a very important person. I¡¯m afraid President is not in a good mood now, so you don¡¯t have to visit him.¡± ¡°Oh, that¡¯s good, that¡¯s good.¡± Secretary nodded quickly. ¡°We¡¯ll meet again.¡± John kept his head away and walked to the elevator with his men. As soon as John had left, Secretary stared at the head nurse with a gloomy face. ¡°Aman is here. Why don¡¯t you make it clear?¡± ¡°Secretary, I¡¯m very sorry. President Aman hospitalization is confidential¡­¡± At home, no one dared to stop Aman. After Aman came out of the ward, he stood in front of the window at the end of the corridor and listened to John. After dealing with Dior, John rushed to the hospital and was also very shocked to hear the news that Chloe had miscarried. He thought for a long time and finally said, ¡°¡­ President.¡± Aman did not say anything. His back was straight and tall, standing in front of the window, silent. John lowered her head. ¡°I heard that Young Madam¡­¡± ¡°The child is gone.¡± Aman clenched his hands behind his back. After a while, John looked down and said, ¡°It¡¯s a pity. President Aman, please don¡¯t be too sad. Young Madam is still young, and you still have something else to do.¡± ¡°It¡¯s my fault.¡± Aman looked at the outside of the hospital with his red eyes. ¡°I shouldn¡¯t have let her leave the Emperor this morning. When she asked me that question, I should tell her without reservation that I love her.¡± ¡°If that¡¯s the case, she might not have left at that time, and would not have encountered what happened today.¡± Aman slowly closed his eyes to cover up the pain in his eyes. He clenched his hands behind him. ¡°After all, I still have no fate with the child.¡± The Emperor family once invited a fortune teller and said that he had no fate with the child. This was also the most important reason why Master urged him to get married. He thought that he was gay, so he had no fate with the child. Therefore, he had to get married as soon as possible to leave a descendant for the Emperor family. John knew about this and was shocked when she heard it. ¡°President, you can¡¯t say this kind of thing. This time it¡¯s a man-made action. It¡¯s that Dior. President, there¡¯s nothing wrong with you.¡± ¡°I¡¯m ashamed of the child.¡± Aman sighed. ¡°As a father, I didn¡¯t even know his existence and let him go. I was also sorry for Chloe. Perhaps I shouldn¡¯t have cared about this from the beginning.¡± What kind of memory instrument? What kind of business secrets would be leaked? Why would he be angry at that time? After all, he was not short of money. It was just a science and technology product. What was he jealous of? He was so much older than her, so he should give her everything and spoil her. John had been with Aman for many years. This man had always been arrogant and conceited, and he might be gentle and gentle on the surface, but in fact, he was so thin that he almost did not care about favors. As a president of a multinational group who had earned tens of billions of dors, he was arrogant and cold to almost look down on and despised everything. But now, Aman said such self-reproach words. ¡°President.¡± John looked at him and said, ¡°You can¡¯t say that. The Emperor is your business, and the memory instrument is your painstaking efforts. You will care about it.¡± If you want to ask a man with hundreds of billions of assets, which one is more important, his property or his wife? It was estimated that most people would say that they were his wife on the surface, but they would choose the former in their hearts. After all, assets were the result of their lifetime struggle. As for their wives, as long as they had money, they could marry again, right?This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org . Looking at Aman, John knew that Aman would really choose thetter¡­ This arrogant man actually took Chloe seriously. ¡°You don¡¯t understand, John.¡± Aman slowly opened his eyes. Under the light of the outside, the brown eyes looked very pale, as beautiful and noble as amber crystals. ¡°She is very important to me. I used to ask to help me find her for many years¡­ I have never forgotten the little girl of that year. She was so beautiful. Her parents died because of me, and I should take care of her for the rest of her life.¡± ¡°No matter what she did, I shouldn¡¯t care about her. After all, there is Aman in the business world today because of her help back then.¡± There was a faint smile on Aman¡¯s lips. ¡°I originally thought so, but it is still very difficult to do it. After all, she is my wife. I will be angry if I see her having a rtionship with another man. She disregarded my feelings for a ssmate, and I will still be angry.¡± ¡°President¡­¡± ¡°I really didn¡¯t think about divorcing her.¡± Aman smiled bitterly. ¡°When she asked me if I loved her in the morning, in fact, I always wanted to tell her that the little girl had grown up and now she has be my wife. Of course, I love her.¡± ¡°However,¡± Aman said, ¡°I still didn¡¯t say it, because I was afraid that she would hate me for this matter. Her parents died together and became orphans. She was adopted by Bishop Family and was cheated so much¡­ In fact, it could be said that it was me who caused it. After all, if it weren¡¯t for me, their family would have been fine.¡± This was Aman¡¯s scruple. The love was too deep¡­ Instead, she was afraid of losing it. If Chloe knew, would she regard him as an enemy? ¡°I¡¯m afraid she will leave me.¡± Aman smiled coldly. ¡°Then I¡¯m left with only money and status.¡± ¡°No, President.¡± John didn¡¯t know if he was so depressed because he lost the child. She said anxiously, ¡°Young Madam, she¡­ she definitely doesn¡¯t want to divorce you either. As long as you want, you won¡¯t lose her.¡± Aman did not speak. He just looked outside. After a while. He sighed, ¡°Forget it, I still can¡¯t bear to see her. When she wakes up, whatever she wants, I¡¯ll do whatever she wants.¡± ¡°President, you mean¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t ask this. How did you deal with that Dior?¡± Aman¡¯s voice changed and turned back to his icy side face and asked. ¡®John shook her hand and had to lower her head. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s your business with Young Madam. It¡¯s my fault.¡± He added, ¡°I asked Dior over there. She went to the cemetery and met the Young Madam. It is said that she rushed there because she heard that Kate asked someone to dig the tomb of the Chlpe X husband and wife. And Bishop Family should also know about it. However, it was her own decision to knock out and take the Young Madam away.¡± Everyone was afraid of death. If someone ordered her to take Chloe away, John believed that Dior would tell her under that kind of situation. ¡°And?¡± Aman¡¯s voice was cold and hard. ¡°Later, I will send someone to confront Bishop Family. Will Miss Kate send someone to destroy the tomb of the Chloe x husband and wife?¡± John said, ¡°As for the two thugs, deal with them on the spot. I will ask to send them to the ck prison and let her live in it. That¡¯s the most suitable ending for her.¡± ¡°As for the scene, it has been cleaned up.¡± Obviously, John had cleared up the mess. ¡°The farm is about to close down, so there is no one. It was a blessing to rescue Young Madam in time.¡± ¡°Otherwise, ording to the situation at that time, Dior would definitely kill the Young Madam.¡± Then not only did Chloe lose her child, but also Chloe might be in danger of life¡­ ¡°Not enough¡­¡± Aman looked up at the sky, frowning his sword-shaped eyebrows. ¡°Just these are not enough to take my child¡¯s life.¡± Chapter 218 In a special VIP ward. Zoya was sitting on the edge of the bed, her eyes red and swollen. Behind him, a man in a ck suit ordered the nurse, ¡°Listen clearly, no one can get close to this ward. Even if someone ims to be Miss Chloe¡¯s acquaintance toe to see the doctor, he must get our permission first.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Answered the nurse. ¡°If the news that Miss Chloe is in hospital is spread out, the media outside will write a word that your hospital has to take full responsibility.¡± The man said again. ¡°Yes, yes. The nurse nodded again. In the face of these powerful people, the hospital did not to offend them. One of the nurses hesitated and said, ¡°The leader of Secretary ising. He wants to say something to President . This¡­¡± ¡°President doesn¡¯t have time to see them, so he refused.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± The nurse left immediately. The man returned to the ward and looked at Zoya, who was sitting next to him. ¡°You are the young madam¡¯s friend, aren¡¯t you, reporter Zoya?¡± Zoya wiped her eyes and said, ¡°Don¡¯t you know that, John?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not John,¡±He said. Although he looked extremely simr to John, the only difference was that he was not wearing sses. ¡°¡­¡± Zoya turned her head to look at this man, didn¡¯t she? ¡°Since you and Young Madam are acquaintances, please remember.¡± He said, ¡°President has something to say. When Young Madam wakes up, no one is allowed to mention the child to her. President will exin everything to her.¡± Zoya lowered her head slowly after hearing it clearly. Her character, which was as tough as Zoya¡¯s, was always hot and direct, but at this moment, she couldn¡¯t help crying. In the past, Chloe was so afraid of having a baby. This time, she finally had a baby. She epted it¡­ but she still made a joke with her? particrly since he was a little girl. As night fell, there was even more traffic on the highway. The lights reflected the modern prosperity of the city. Mr. Dior was sitting in the car to answer the phone. ¡°Fredrick, what¡¯s going on? Dior hasn¡¯te back yet?¡± President Dior roared with a ck face. ¡°Hurry up and contact her. Don¡¯t let her worry about Aman. Now we can¡¯t confront Aman and the Emperor family directly. The Dior family will avenge your brothers in the future-¡± ¡°It¡¯s her own business to run away and die. Did hear something bad happen to thepany this afternoon?¡± On the phone, President Dior said, ¡°Anyway, thepany can¡¯t go wrong if it wants to preserve its strength.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll handle thepany¡¯s affairs. I heard that it¡¯s Aman¡­¡± Before President Dior finished speaking, a car in front of him suddenly stopped in the middle of the road. The driver widened his eyes in horror. ¡°Creak-¡± Because they were too close to the car, President Dior¡¯s car had no time to brake, so he leaned to the side of the car. boom! boom! boom! boom! boom! boom!Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. That night, someone on the elevated bridge saw a car ident. One car broke down, and the other car crashed out of the fence and rushed out of the elevated bridge. In the Dior family. After receiving the news from the hospital, Fredrick lowered his head and covered his face with his slightly long hair on his forehead. Behind her neck, there were obvious tattoos. ¡°Young Master¡­¡± One of the stewards of the Dior family¡¯s face was as white as wax. ¡°The doctor just called and said that the chairman of the board of directors¡­ died in a car ident?¡± Frederick raised his head, and his face was covered with sweat. Two hours ago, President Dior had an ident when he was talking to him on the phone. Frederick gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Prepare a car for me¡­¡± ¡°Young Master, you¡¯d better not go to the hospital first. Now the situation of the Dior family is not right and thepany is in trouble. Miss Dior has no news, and now even the chairman has an ident¡­¡± The steward of the rich and powerful family usually has the ability to analyze the situation. ¡°I¡¯m afraid someone has set their eyes on the Dior family, so I will go to the hospital. You should go to hide first.¡± After Frederick¡¯s car left the Dior¡¯s house, his face was very pale The first thing that came to his mind was whether it was Miss Dior who had done something that he could not hold back. Because ording to the n of the Dior family, they had better not do anything at the moment, so he swallowed his anger after being shot by Aman¡¯s peoplest time What he could think of most was whether it was something that was done by her, because she hadn¡¯te back for a whole day today¡­ ¡°Bishop Family?¡± Frederick called Bishop Family. His face was sweating and he said viciously, ¡°Where is my sister? Let Kate answer the phone!¡± In the past, Miss Dior got in touch with Kate the most. Although Kate looked beautiful, Fredrick knew that Kate was not an ordinary woman! ¡°Excuse me, you are¡­¡± Boshop servant received a call. ¡°Let Kate pick up the phone!¡± Frederick said angrily. Even if he had been amazed by the beauty of Chloe and Kate in the past, now he had no patience when facing the most beautiful woman,¡±Sorry, Miss Dior is not here.¡± Bishop Family¡¯s servant said, ¡°Our First Miss is¡­. She doesn¡¯t have time to answer the phone now.¡± The phone was hung up. ¡°Fuck!¡± Frederick scolded and stepped on the gas pedal. After turning a big corner, the car left the vi halfway up the mountain and disappeared into the night. Bishop Family. John stood in the middle of the hall with four bodyguards. He had a cold and solemn aura, a pair of gold-rimmed sses, and a tall and straight body. Every single one of them showed that this secretary had an extraordinary background! The servants of Bishop Family lowered their heads and stood aside. They all knew that this was the secretary of the president of the Emperor. Finn said politely in front, ¡°John, what are you doing here? Why did you gather so many people at night toe to Bishop Family? Is it President who said something?¡± ¡°Mr. Bishop.¡± John nced at Kate and Mrs. Bishop next to her. ¡°I came here today on behalf of Mr. Aman. I don¡¯t think I need to make it clear about the rtionship between Ms. Chloe and Mr. Aman. You are also clear, aren¡¯t you?¡± He pushed his sses up. The gold rimmed sses were shining with a cold light. Bishop Family suddenly sent people to move the tombs of Chlpe X husband and wife. It was estimated that they found out the news of Chloe and Aman. They thought that the rtionship between Chloe and Aman would threaten Bishop Family. ¡°¡­¡± Finn¡¯s face was already a little ugly. He forced a kind smile and said, ¡°John, you must be joking. know something. I don¡¯t know anything about Chlpe and President.¡± ¡°I¡¯m trying to get rid of this matter!¡± ¡°Really?¡± John didn¡¯t believe it at all. ¡°Whether you know it or not, you must have heard about the marriage between Miss Chloe and President. To tell you the truth, President is not afraid of being exposed at all. He just takes Miss Chloe intention into consideration.¡± Both Kate and Mrs. Bishop¡¯s faces darkened. When he learned that the assassination of the Chloe X corpse had failed in his n, and that something had happened to the Dior family tonight¡­ Bishop Family was in a state of uneasiness. When Kate heard John¡¯s words, her eyes were full of disbelief Aman did not care about announcing the affair with Chloe? ¡°Oh, it turns out that she and President are married?¡± Finn said with a fake smile, ¡°Then¡­. congrattions.¡± Pretending that he didn¡¯t know. John narrowed her eyes and said, ¡°Mr. Bishop¡¯s reaction is really suspicious.¡± Finn¡¯s face was stiff. ¡°What do you mean, John?¡± ¡°But do you know that it doesn¡¯t have much to do with you?¡±John said, ¡°Because since Miss Chlpe has left Bishop Family, it has nothing to do with you.¡± Finn looked even worse. Bishop Family missed a chance to unite with the Emperor family, which was a top wealthy and powerful family. Naturally, it was very difficult for Bishop Family to get married. ¡°If that¡¯s the case¡­ then may I ask what brings John here today? What can do for you, President Aman?¡± ¡°Miss Kate has nothing to do with your Bishop Family, but you Bishop Family may not let her go, right?¡± Secretary said coldly, ¡°In the daytime, the tomb of Miss Chloe biological father, Chloe X, was dug up by unknown people. People in the cemetery said that they let those people in after receiving a call from Boss Bishop.¡± Finn¡¯s face changed. By the way, he called. ¡°Then please ask Mr. Bishop.¡± John asked, ¡°Did you send those people to dig the tomb of the Chloe X husband and wife?¡± ¡°Nonsense!¡± Finn immediately said angrily, ¡°How can I let someone dig his tomb?¡± ¡°Who said that?¡± John nced at Mrs. Bishop and Kate over there. Kate clenched his fists. ¡°¡­¡± Finn looked at somewhere else, and his eyes turned a little red. He refused to admit. John warned him in the end, ¡°Mr. Bishop, it¡¯s useless to deny it. There is a call record in the cemetery, and you called it. There is no doubt about that. Now, please tell me, are you going to dig the tomb of Chloe X husband and wife?¡± Only then did Finn know that John came to Boshop Family tonight to ask about this matter. He almost forgot¡­. He called the cemetery, and he couldn¡¯t deny it. In the afternoon, knowing that the transfer of Chloe X corpse failed, he must be uneasy. He didn¡¯t want Aman¡¯s people toe to him immediately. John confirmed the answer from his face and said coldly, ¡°Mr. Bishop, I think you know the consequences of this matter? It¡¯s against thew to dig another person¡¯s grave and try to remove the corpse! Once this matter is announced, let alone you, it¡¯s inevitable that Bishop Family¡¯s infamous reputation will be exposed in the future.¡± Mrs. Bishop suddenly cried out, ¡°Who said it was my husband? What could only be exined by a phone call?¡± ¡°A phone number can exin a lot,¡± John said, ¡°the phone number and the identity information of the register person.¡± ¡°That¡¯s¡­ that¡¯s¡­¡± Madam Bishop stammered, desperately trying to find a loan. ¡°Ms. Bishop?¡± John secretary looked at Finn and said, ¡°If the n is not yours, advise you to hand her over. Miss Chloe will not let it go like this.¡± Finn looked at the green and white color on his face. Of course, he didn¡¯t want to reveal Kate, but if something happened to him, Lady Bishop would get into trouble Mrs. Bishop was his life! He knew that he might be very sad this time, so he looked awkwardly at Kate, who was about to make her feel wronged for the time being. Seeing this, Kate rushed up quickly and took Finn¡¯s arm with a smile. ¡°Dad, are you confused? called you in the afternoon but didn¡¯t answer the phone. When I went thepany, didn¡¯t you say that your phone was lost? Didn¡¯t you have time to return the phone number? The phone number to the cemetery must not be you. Someone must have found your phone number outside or stolen it by someone with ulterior motives.¡± John¡¯s eyes narrowed coldly again ¡°This Miss Kate.¡± Mrs. Bishop¡¯s face suddenly changed, and she immediately reacted. She immediately pulled Finn¡¯s hand and said with a smile, ¡°Yes, yes, yes, this John, I am really sorry. My husband¡¯s mobile phone was lost outside in the afternoon. He was too busy in thepany today and almost forgot this matter. Someone must have called the phone to the cemetery through pretending to be Bishop Family.¡± Finn nced at Kate. Under this situation, he had to admit it again. Finally, he turned back and said, ¡°John, that¡¯s what happened. My mobile phone was lost outside in the afternoon. I¡¯m sorry that I lost it and brought trouble to the tomb of Chloe¡¯s parents, but the digging of the cemetery has nothing to do with my Bishop Family.¡± Alfred stood at the side of the hall, his face hanging down to his chest¡­ Although he hated Kate¡¯s saying that he dared not do it, it was about the survival of Bishop Family. As a servant of Bishop Family, he did not dare to say anything. Chapter 219 However, Mrs. John brought Aman¡¯s exnation tonight They just wanted to see the reaction of Bishop Family first! ¡°Bang, bang¡± There were two loud apuse in the air. John pped her hands and said to Kate, ¡°Miss Kate, the excuse is really good. But I came here to ask what kind of exnation Bishop Family has for this matter. President has something to say to Kate. It¡¯s Miss Chloe business to how to deal with Kate.¡± In the end, John said, ¡°But how can you deny it if there is a call from Boss Bishop on the other side of the phone¡­¡± Finn almost lost his bnce. ¡°Husband!¡± Mrs. Bishop immediately supported her. Kate¡¯s face was pale, and she held her fingers. ¡°I believe that President is very interested in knowing how you can make this excuse to the end.¡± In the end, John smiled slightly. ¡°This matter is believed that our Young Madam will not let it go like this. Then, I wish you good luck!¡± After John took her people away. Bishop Family could no longer be calm. Finn pointed at Mrs. Bishop with trembling fingers. ¡°It¡¯s all your¡­ and Kate¡¯s fault. What¡¯s your idea? Now, you want the police to take me away, don¡¯t you?¡± ¡°Then you can¡¯t let Kate out!¡± Mrs. Bishop cried, ¡°Kate is not doing this for Bishop Family!¡± A servant next to her lowered his head timidly and walked over. ¡°Miss Dior, someone called you just now. It sounds like Mr. Dior who came back from Dior Family¡­ he said he was looking for Miss Dior.¡± Kate suddenly shook her hand and asked, ¡°What?¡± ¡°It seems that something must have happened to dreand.¡± Finn was furious. ¡°You, Kate, did you join forces with Dior? Tonight, I heard that there was an ident in the Chairman¡¯s car ident. Dior Company is also¡­ Aman, it must be Aman. You two see, this has not suppressed Chloe, and now Aman will certainly not let go of Bishop Family.¡± Kate¡¯s face was as white as snow. She clenched her hands and suddenly turned to go upstairs. ¡°I¡¯m going to find Zayn.¡± The first high-ss private hospital in Zayn-Holy Marley Hospital. When Chloe woke up, it was already night. The high-grade lights in the special ward made the surroundings warm and bright. It seemed that in order to make the patient in a good mood, the tears in the special VIP ward were particrly chosen with a warm and yellow color, and even the bed was particrly high-end. The quilt was a bright and beautiful iris pattern, and there was a bottle of flowers on the bedside table. The fragrance of flowers was elegant and refreshing. ¡°¡­ Where is this ce?¡± Chloe stared at the ceiling for a few seconds. ¡°Of course in the hospital.¡± Aman¡¯s voice came from the side. Chloe was sure that she heard it correctly. It was Aman¡¯s voice. She turned her head slowly. He was looking at her. Aman sat on a single sofa by the bed. Chloe widened her eyes. ¡°¡­ Aman?¡± ¡°I guess you¡¯ll have to stay in the hospital for a few days. Go to sleep if you¡¯re tired.¡± His hand paused for a moment, and his eyes swept over her slightly pale little face. Then he lowered his eyelids and continued to cut the apple in his hand. ¡°If you¡¯re hungry, you can eat something first.¡± Chloe was still responding. She always felt that she woke up as if she had returned to the situation in the Cave, with Aman by her side. But his mind was running¡­ It seemed that he forgot that there was something more important. What was it?N?velDrama.Org owns this text. ¡°No, Young Master,¡± Bucky reminded thoughtfully, ¡°Young Madam is still in the hospital, and she can¡¯t eat cold fruit now. Let the essence take the soup brought from Ninth Dragon Vi to Young Madam to drink. It¡¯s in a pill-box and still hot.¡± Chloe looked at Aman and saw that Bucky was standing behind Aman with the patterns and the essence of the maid. Most of the time, Bucky was serious. Chloe had never seen him smiling so gently. But the little lines and the essence of her eyes looked at her. They knew that after her miscarriage, their eyes were swollen like walnuts. ¡°Young Madam is awake?¡± Bucky said, ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re all right. We¡¯re all here. Don¡¯t worry, you can leave the hospital after observing the days in the hospital.¡± Bucky looked at Chloe and sniffed. ¡°Yes, Young Madam. When we heard that Young Madam was hospitalized, everyone was very worried about you¡­ Wuwuwu.¡± Before he could finish his words, Bucky had covered his eyes with his sleeve and cried. nk! Maid threw the fruit knife on the te. ¡°Get out.¡± The two maids did not dare to cry. Maid took her delicate hand and lowered her head. ¡°Yes, Young Master, let¡¯s wait outside. Young Madam, drink the soup while it¡¯s hot.¡± After the two maids went out, Bucky said, ¡°Young Master, please calm down. They are also worried about Young Madam. When they see Young Madam¡­ is in hospital now, everyone feels bad.¡± ¡°You should go out, too,¡± Aman said. ¡°¡­ Yes.¡± Bucky lowered his head and bowed his head. He had no choice but to leave. After the door of the ward was closed again, it was finally quiet inside. Aman looked at Chloe, who was staring at him in a daze, and put down the te of cold fruit that she could not eat. He walked to the table next to him and said, ¡°Drink some water first. Don¡¯t be busy sitting up. You are injured. ¡°Aman threw the fruit knife on the te. ¡°Get out.¡± The two maids did not dare to cry. After the door of the ward was closed again, it was finally quiet inside. Aman looked at Chloe, who was staring at him in a daze, and put down the te of cold fruit that she could not eat. He walked to the table next to him and said, ¡°Drink some water first. Don¡¯t be busy sitting up. You are injured.¡± He changed into a set of clothes, ck standing shirt, and without a tie, he was still clean and spotless. His behavior was beautiful, noble and perfect like a noble, just like the first time Chloe saw him in the swimming pool area of the ¡°Emperor¡¯s richmen¡¯s leisure area¡±. When she looked up at the electricity screen advertisement in the city, he was the perfect and far-away president of a multinational group. He was the man she couldn¡¯t reach. Chloe looked at him and said, ¡°I remember that was interrupted by Dior¡­¡± ¡°Remember this lesson. Don¡¯t run around in the future.¡± Aman poured a ss of water and said, ¡°After you marry me, you are not as graceful as before. I am Emperor¡¯s president, a public figure. Whether they love me or hate me, they can¡¯t do anything to me. The simplest thing is to kill you.¡± Chloe looked at him and slowly fell into a deep thought. Aman looked at her. ¡°I used to marry your bodyguards, not topletely monitor you and let them follow you, but to protect He changed into a set of clothes, ck standing shirt, and without a tie, he was still clean and spotless. His behavior was beautiful, noble and perfect like a noble, just like the first time Chloe saw him in the swimming pool area of the ¡°Emperor¡¯s richmen¡¯s leisure area¡±. When she looked up at the electricity screen advertisement in the city, he was the perfect and far-away president of a multinational group. He was the man she couldn¡¯t reach. Chloe looked at him and said, ¡°I remember that was interrupted by Dior¡­¡± ¡°Remember this lesson. Don¡¯t run around in the future.¡± Aman poured a ss of water and said, ¡°After you marry me, you are not as graceful as before. am Emperor¡¯s president, a public figure. Whether they love me or hate me, they can¡¯t do anything to me. The simplest thing is to kill you.¡± ¡°¡­¡±Chloe looked at him and slowly fell into a deep thought. Aman looked at her. ¡°I used to marry your bodyguards, not topletely monitor you and let them follow you, but to protect you.¡± ¡°Chloe, why did you marry Aman? Who do you think you are?¡± Dior¡¯s heart wrenching voice sounded in her ear. Chloe pulled her lips. It seemed that Aman still came before those people beat her to death. However, before she could hang on to Aman, she lost her consciousness. ¡°Where¡­. where is she now?¡± Chloe slowly clenched her weak fingers. She swore that she would not let that woman go! ¡°You don¡¯t have to mention her anymore. She won¡¯t appear in front of you again.¡± Aman raised the bed a little. The bed moved. Chloe also stood up. ¡°Ah!¡± The sudden pain in her stomach made her face turn pale. Aman paused for a moment. ¡°It hurts.¡± Chloe covered her stomach and endured the indescribable pain. She frowned and asked, ¡°What¡­ what¡¯s wrong with me?¡± Aman clenched his fist and did not touch her again. ¡°You are injured and beaten by two men. You may be in pain.¡± ¡°But, I¡­¡± ¡°Have some water first.¡± Aman sat at the bedside of Chloe. In order not to move her waist and abdomen, he put his arm behind her neck and lifted her head a little bit. ¡°¡­¡± Chloe nced at Aman. Aman had an indescribable look on his face. He was not cold, nor was he happy, but he was still gentle. It was rare for him to be so considerate. Chloe still lowered her head,id her head on his arm, and drank water. After Aman put her down, Chloe remembered what happened before she fainted. Bishop Family wanted to ask someone to transfer her parents¡¯ bodies in the cemetery. ¡°Bishop Family¡­¡± Chloe looked at Aman. ¡°They want to deny that I am the daughter of the Chloe family. Give me the phone number. I want to see how Finn answers to my question. The people in the cemetery personally said that they let those people in after getting the permission of Bishop Family.¡± ¡°I know about these things, but it¡¯s more important for you to lie down in the hospital to rest now.¡± Aman stood aside and poured the soup in the thermal lunchbox into a bowl. His action was not sloppy at all. ¡°But¡­¡± ¡°If you call them, Bishop Family will not tell you the truth.¡± Aman said, ¡°Once they admit this kind of important thing, it is very likely that the whole Bishop Family will be over. The public opinion in society is enough to suppress Ms. Bishop and Bishop Family Bishop Family will definitely think of this point.¡± On the other hand, John had already brought some people to the Bishop Family to ask about it tonight. Bishop Family¡¯s attitude was just like that. This was expected by Aman. ¡°Are we just going to let it go?¡± Chloe became excited. ¡°They want to transfer my parents¡¯ bodies¡­ Ah!¡± As soon as she got angry, she felt a pain in her abdomen as if she had been twisted by a knife. ¡°I told you to lie down.¡± Aman came over and put the bowl of soup aside. ¡°You don¡¯t want to forget about it. It¡¯s impossible for you to question Bishop Family now because it¡¯s already night time.¡± Chloe raised her head and looked out of the window of the ward. ¡°It¡¯s night now?¡± ¡°You¡¯ve been in aa for an afternoon,¡± Aman said. ¡°After brought you to the hospital, you didn¡¯t wake up.¡± ¡°Damn it!¡± Chloe gritted her teeth. ¡°Dior still wants me dead. When go out, I will not let her go¡­¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to settle ounts with her,¡± Aman said, ¡°because I¡¯ll settle this ount with the Dior family.¡± Chloe Looked at him. ¡°You dare to touch my wife. Do you really think it¡¯s that simple?¡± Aman smiled slightly and said, ¡°I will make them pay double the price!¡± Although he hated gangsters. But sometimes he didn¡¯t hate to use violence to solve some things. He would let those people know that offending him was more terrible than offending gangsters. Chloe looked at Aman¡­ Did he ask someone to teach Dior a lesson for her? ¡°You just said¡­ you took me to the hospital. Did youe to see me in the afternoon?¡± Aman went to find her in person? Aman looked at Chloe¡¯s eyes and did not answer. ¡°So you don¡¯t have to be distracted about what happened to Dior. When your body recovers, how will you settle with Bishop Family? I won¡¯t stop you.¡± Chloe didn¡¯t expect that Aman would move so fast. As long as she listened to him, she would not let go of the Dior family. Chloe slowly lowered her head. ¡°Those who dug my parents¡¯ graves were taken away by the police. Then¡­ If I can¡¯t get out of the hospital now, please send someone to the police. Those people must know who ordered them.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll send someone to ask about it in the afternoon,¡± Aman said. Chloe raised her head and said, ¡°Then¡­¡± ¡°What those people saidter was that they entered the cemetery in the name of borrowing the Emperor family¡¯s hired.¡± Aman took the bowl of soup next to him and stirred it gently with a spoon. His action was very light. ¡°And they only admitted that they had dug out the bones and didn¡¯t say they wanted to move. Their purpose was just to ckmail your parents for a sum of money with the bones of your parents. They didn¡¯t mention Bishop Family.¡± ¡°How is it possible?¡± Chloe screamed regardless of the pain in her abdomen. ¡°I don¡¯t know those people at all. How do they know where my parents¡¯ tombs are? It must be Bishop Family who ordered them to do so. Besides, the people in the cemetery also said that they received a call from me, Finn. They can¡¯t rely on me¡­¡± Speaking of this, Chloe thought of something. ¡°No, it must be Bishop Family who told them to keep their mouths shut.¡± Chapter 220 ¡°You understand, don¡¯t you?¡± Aman smiled slightly. ¡°You¡­¡± Chloe looked at Aman. ¡°Do you know?¡± ¡°In the face of this kind of thing, they will naturally find a way to deny it.¡± Aman said, ¡°Besides, for the rich, never hope that they will be 100% honest to the outside world. The authenticity of their family information, the market value of thepany, the patent, the marriage background, and the assets under their names, is not bad.¡± Chloe clenched her fists and shook slightly. ¡°Then Finn and Bishop Family asked people to dig other people¡¯s tombs. Are they still human?¡± She didn¡¯t call him father anymore. He didn¡¯t deserve her to call him father! Aman just smiled. ¡°In the face of the face of the face and the benefits of the family, do you still hope that they can have conscience? If so, they won¡¯t do that to you from the beginning.¡± But Chloe didn¡¯t deny it¡­ ¡°There¡¯s one more thing. It¡¯s about the issue of getting a call from Finn and sending those people to relocation of the tomb.¡± Chloe turned back and said, ¡°Why?¡± Are they denying it? People in the cemetery said that they had received a call from him.¡± ¡°No, John took some people to Bishop Family tonight.¡± Aman paused and said, ¡°Finn said that his mobile phone was dropped today and he didn¡¯t have time to unlock the phone number or find the phone number back. Chloe pupils dted little by little. ¡°Could it be that he wants to say¡­ Chloe trembled when she heard his voice. ¡°Isn¡¯t he the one calling the cemetery?¡± ¡°What do you think?¡± Aman asked her. Chloe eyes turned red. ¡°I don¡¯t believe¡­ How could Bishop Family like this be a family of Dior¡¯s family?¡± How could it be possible? When Finn knelt down and apologized to herst time, she thought that he at least cared about the rtionship between father and daughter.Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. She thought too simply about these people. However, Aman did not seem to be surprised at this matter at all. ¡°I¡¯ve said that Bishop Family will not easily admit it. When you are well, you can do whatever you want with them. Now¡­e and have some soup.¡± He took a sip of soup and handed it to Chloe. Chloe eyes were full of tears. She slowly looked back at Aman. ¡°Aman¡­¡± He looked calm. ¡°Hmm?¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Chloe bit her lip and looked at the fruit he was peeling just now. ¡°Did you peel the apple for me?¡± ¡°I never cut fruit for others,¡± he said, ¡°but it¡¯s a pity that you can¡¯t eat it now.¡± In this world, she was the first person who could eat the crystal prepared by Aman himself¡­ Chloe looked back at the soup he sent to her, and her voice choked little by little. ¡°Are you¡­ feeding me?¡± ¡°I won¡¯t feed anyone else,¡± Aman said with a calm look in his eyes. Chloe eyshes fluttered with tears. Why did you do such a thing?¡± ¡°This is like taking care of a patient, isn¡¯t it?¡± Aman said, ¡°Besides, this patient is my wife. I should put down my work and do something I can do. Don¡¯t worry, I will apany you in the hospital these days. Thepany will be repaired for the time being.¡± Chloe nose twitched. Thinking of the thing that Aman drove her away, she felt sad again. ¡°If we are going to separate, you don¡¯t have to do these things, and you don¡¯t have to try to be a good husband in thest time. Don¡¯t think that you can make it up to me.¡± She grabbed the quilt tightly. Now, the better Aman treated her, the more upset she was. Aman¡¯s hands were stiff in front of her. He didn¡¯t put down the spoon until he was about to cool down the soup he had prepared for a long time. His skin was white, and his fingers were long and beautiful. His nails were trimmed neatly and clean, making the porcin bowl look even whiter. ¡°It¡¯s my fault to let you go.¡± Aman put the soup aside. ¡°This is really nothing topensate for, so let me make up for itter.¡± Chloe widened her tearful eyes. ¡°What¡­ what do you mean?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve thought about it,¡± he said, ¡°I don¡¯t agree to divorce.¡± ¡°I want you to stay.¡± Aman picked up her hand. ¡°Chloe, can¡¯t we divorce?¡± Tears fell down from Chloe eyes¡­ She cried like a little fool. When she was at Zoya¡¯s ce, she looked at her phone day and night, hoping that he would call her. He hoped that he would apologize to her all of a sudden and then take her back. ¡°I¡¯ve thought about it. I¡¯ll answer the question you asked me.¡±Aman smiled gently and gently wrapped her hand in his palm. ¡°You ask me what I think of you. Have I ever loved you?¡± ¡°So?¡± Chloe¡¯s voice was hoarse. ¡°Do you¡­ have any other answers?¡± ¡°No, in fact, it¡¯s the same.¡± Chloe chest was tightened again. ¡°Because, of course I love you.¡±Aman held her cold hand that was bleeding and looked into her eyes. ¡°But it¡¯s not just love, but is still in love. I love you, Chloe.¡± Chloe shed a drop of tear on the back of her hand, which was boiling hot. ¡°I¡¯m sorry that I let you get into trouble this time. I shouldn¡¯t have been angry with you.¡± Aman said, ¡°If I had not been angry with you because of the business world, you would not have left me and this matter would not have happened.¡± ¡°If so, their children won¡¯t leave.¡± Chloe sobbed. ¡°Are you serious? Do you love me?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± Aman nodded. ¡°Although I have today¡¯s status and there may be a lot of women who want to marry me, I have my own love¡­ That¡¯s why I haven¡¯t married when I¡¯m almost 30. I¡¯ve been waiting for the woman who needs my care and is worth taking care of.¡± Aman turned to look at Chloe white and tender hand and the ring on her ring finger, and the corners of his lips slightly raised. ¡°¡­ this man.¡± He stroked their wedding rings with his thumb and said, ¡°In fact, it¡¯s you.¡± Chloe couldn¡¯t say anything when she heard Aman¡¯s words all of a sudden. For a moment, he had all kinds of feelings in his heart. Shock,plexity, surprise, and emotion. ¡°It¡¯s me?¡± Chloe sobbed. ¡°You¡¯re lying to me, aren¡¯t you?¡± ¡°I won¡¯t lie to you about this.¡± A smile appeared on Aman¡¯s lips. ¡°So, let¡¯s go back together. Forget about the business world. It¡¯s not worth our divorce or separation.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t me me for letting go of Mitchell and exposing the secrets of the memory device, which will damage the interests of Emperor International?¡± Looking at Aman, Chloe almost cried out every word. Although she did not think that it was wrong for her to save a person, she felt guilty for Aman. If she let go of Mitchell, she might really hurt Aman¡¯s interests, but she didn¡¯t consider his feelings. However, in that situation at that time, she could not worry too much¡­ ording to Aman and Ragib¡¯s facial expressions at that time, if the thunder was exposed to him, he would definitely die. ¡°Just do it.¡± Aman¡¯s voice didn¡¯t change. ¡°I¡¯ll send someone to deal with it. After all¡­ not to mention that my wife let go of a person, she has defeated all my property. I should love her.¡± Tears fell from Chloe eyes again on the back of her hand. ¡°After all, when we got married, we swore in the church that no matter what happens, I must love her, take care of her, she, respect her.¡± Aman kissed her finger, covered by long eyshes, and said in a low voice, ¡°So even if you make a mistake, I will forgive you, ept your mistakes, and respect your choice.¡± Chloe burst into tears. ¡°Aman, I¡­¡± ¡°I was too angry at that time and forgot about this,¡± Aman said, ¡°but I never thought about divorcing you. I thought you would go back to the Ninth Dragon Vi Mountain that day, but I didn¡¯t expect you to really leave.¡± Chloe cried so hard that she almost lost her voice. ¡°Because, because you asked me to get out¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± Aman said, ¡°Just pretend that I didn¡¯t say anything.¡± Chloe couldn¡¯t describe her feelings at the moment. She thought that she was very angry with Aman, but it turned out that she just blocked it in her heart. He said sorry, what anger, resentment, and all of them vanished in the blink of an eye. She was too down-to-earth¡­ It turned out that she liked Aman so much, and she liked him so much. She was angry because she just needed him to say a word. ¡°I don¡¯t care about the business world. If you want to let him go, let him go. I am responsible for what happens.¡± Aman held her hand and seriously looked at Chloe crying eyes. ¡°So, please forgive what I saidst time. I love you Chloe. Shall we go back together?¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Chloe nodded desperately. ¡°Good girl.¡± Aman held the back of her head and pressed it against her forehead. Chloe sobbed, and her heart seemed to be slowly rxed, as if there was a big stone in her heart that was put down. At this moment, she almost forgot everything What Bishop Family? Are you talking about Dior ? She even forgot that she was pregnant¡­ Because with Aman, she had already owned the whole world! Aman opened his eyes. ¡°Don¡¯t cry. You can¡¯t cry now. It¡¯s not good for your eyes in the future.¡± Chlpe nodded and wiped her eyes. Someone knocked on the door outside. ¡°President, John is calling.¡± Aman hugged Chloe. After an unknown period of time, he heard a voice and said to Chloe, ¡°Be good and finish the soup. I¡¯ll go out and pick up a phone call. I¡¯ll be back soon.¡± He seemed to have done what he said. He really nned to apany her in the hospital for the next few days. Chloe nodded. After Aman went out. Chloe held the bowl of hot soup with tears in her eyes. He said he loved her¡­ As expected, her mind was still conveyed. It was not a fruitless love. It was so happy. It turned out that she loved him, and he was also in love with her. Chloe felt that she would abandon everything because of her happiness at the moment. ¡°Yes, I want to get better as soon as possible and take good care of myself¡­¡± When she put the bowl in front of her mouth, her eyes suddenly stopped and she suddenly remembered something. His eyes slowly fell on his stomach. By the way, she had a child, she and Aman¡¯s¡­ When Aman knew it, he would be very happy. As he thought so, Chloe¡¯s lips curled up. After Aman came out of the ward, he took the phone and threw It. Now he was with Chloe, and he didn¡¯t want to take a phone call. Now that he had just coaxed Chloe, he wanted to spend more time with her¡­ ¡°President, heard that John took his men to Bishop Familyst night?¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Aman nodded. ¡°Let him go first and see what kind of reason he will find when he goes back to Bishop Family.¡± ¡°Reason? Is it about the digging of Young Madam¡¯s parents¡¯ graves? How can people get in without the permission of Bishop Family?¡± He said, ¡°Is it still useful to find a reason?¡± Aman smiled. ¡°There are always some people who are self-righteous. In this case, let Bishop Family make trouble first.¡± Sooner orter, they would regret it! Aman had never paid much attention to Bishop Family. But these people led him, Aman, to lose a child. He couldn¡¯t let it go like this. He was not so gentle. ¡°No matter how hard you struggle, it¡¯s in vain,¡± Ragib said. ¡°About the Dior family?¡± Aman asked Ragib, who was next to him. ¡°I¡¯ve done all the other things,¡± Ragib said, ¡°but I¡¯ve already sent someone to investigate that Frederick¡¯s whereabouts. As long as there¡¯s any news, I¡¯ll report it to him immediately.¡± ¡°He ran away?¡± ¡°It¡¯s possible.¡± ¡°Find him. I want the entire Dior family to die with my child.¡± The coldness on Aman¡¯s face intensified. ¡°I always keep my word.¡± Chapter 221 Aman¡¯s face waspletely different from when he was in the ward just now. It was so cold that it was bone-chilling and terrible. ¡°Yes, President.¡± Ragib nodded. Aman had two capable subordinates. John was in thepany, and Ragib was in charge of affairs outside thepany¡­ Compared to John, Ragib was more like a emotionless person who was absolutely obedient to Aman. ¡°In the hospital.¡± Aman nced at him. ¡°Has the etiquette doctor told me that? I have just reconciled with Chloe. I don¡¯t want her to be sad again.¡± ¡°President, please rest assured.¡± Ragib immediately said, ¡°Now, no one in the hospital, including doctors and nurses, will mention the baby of Young Madam. As for Emperor Group, I believe that Ragib will handle it. President will rest for a few days and apany Young Madam.¡± Aman lowered his eyes and nodded. ¡°Anything else?¡± ¡°It is said that in the afternoon, there was a provincial leader who seemed to want to go to the hospital and gave up the wife¡¯s ward. However, after knowing that it was Mr. Aman¡¯s people who lived here, the other side had already given in.¡± Ragib reported without reservation, ¡°After that, the leader said that he wanted to see Mr. Aman, and had refused to go back for him.¡± Not to mention that few people in the country dared to go against the Emperor Family, there were only a few people in the whole America. ¡°Indeed.¡± Ragib nodded. When Aman returned to the ward, Chloe had already drunk up the soup. Chloe bit her lip. ¡°Well, Aman, I want to tell you something¡­¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Aman smiled and looked at her. Seeing that she had finished the soup, he opened the door and said to Bucky who was outside, ¡°Take back the thermos bottle. Chloe likes to drink this kind of soup, so she will be sent here every day.¡± ¡°Okay, Young Master.¡± Bucky immediately put away the thermos bottle. Bucky retreated again. Aman turned around and sat calmly next to Chloe. ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Tell me.¡± ¡°Since you have sent me to the hospital, then¡­¡± Chloe believed that Aman must know. She pursed her lips and said, ¡°You must know that. In fact, I am pregnant. I tell you, don¡¯t doubt anything. It¡¯s yours. It must be pregnant when I was safe¡­¡± Chloe lowered her head and said, ¡°I thought I was going to divorce you. I don¡¯t want your property, but I have to leave something. I just want this child¡­¡± Aman said, ¡°Chloe¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be shocked. My stomach hurts now, and I don¡¯t feel very good.¡± Chloe grabbed Aman¡¯s hand and looked at him worriedly. ¡°Have you let the doctor check my child? Or you call the doctor over now to let them see if my child is okay¡­¡± Aman looked at her for a long time. Seeing that he didn¡¯t move, Chloe pulled his hand hard. ¡°Aman! I said I-¡± ¡°Pregnant?¡± Aman smiled. ¡°Are you pregnant?¡± ¡°Yes¡­¡± Aman used the back of his hand to touch her forehead. ¡°Are you dreaming?¡± ¡°No! Ah!¡± Chloe was so angry that she shouted out. Once she put forth her strength, her stomach started to ache again. It was as if she was in a pain that made her nerves ache. ¡°Don¡¯t be angry. You are seriously injured this time.¡± Aman said helplessly, ¡°Well, I won¡¯t joke with you. Zoya told us about your pregnancy, but¡­¡± ¡°Ah? Zoya said that?¡± Chloe was surprised again. ¡°Then you¡­¡± What did he think when he heard that she was pregnant? Shock? Or happy? ¡°Now the doctor didn¡¯t find out that you were pregnant. Thest time you came to the hospital, you were misdiagnosed,¡± Aman said. Chloe raised her head and looked at Aman for a long time. ¡°What did you say?¡± ¡°I said the doctor who helped you checkst time was wrong,¡± Aman said, ¡°In fact, when I heard your friend say that you were pregnant at the beginning, I was also shocked. I even asked the hospital to do a check-up for you again.¡± ¡°But it¡¯s a pity.¡± Aman stroked her head dotingly and sighed. ¡°But just take it as a doctor has given you an early preparation. Now you¡¯re no longer afraid of having a baby. It¡¯s also a good thing. You¡¯re a little younger now. In a few years, we¡¯ll get ready and ask for a child again.¡± Looking at Aman and listening to his calm words, Cheryl¡¯er¡¯s mood was ups and downs. ¡°What did you say? I¡¯m not pregnant. Is the doctor mistaken?¡±This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org . ¡°Okay.¡± Aman nodded. ¡°I don¡¯t believe it!¡± Chloe suddenly turned pale and touched her belly. ¡°My¡­ my stomach hurts very much. Is there something wrong with my child? So the doctor can¡¯t check it? If you don¡¯t believe it, you ask the doctor toe over!¡± How could she not be pregnant? It was not easy for her to ept this child. How could she joke with her like this? ¡°Chloe.¡± Aman held her face and suddenly kissed her lips. If there was any way, it could calm the woman down quickly. That must be a kiss. Chloe stared at Aman. For a moment, Aman loosened her lips and looked at her eyes quietly. ¡°Listen, you are willing to give birth to my child. I am very happy. It doesn¡¯t matter if you are not pregnant this time. I am not disappointed because you are back to me.¡± ¡°But, I don¡¯t believe it.¡± Chloe¡¯s eyes were wet. ¡°I came to the hospital to take B mode a few days ago, and took three days of injection. And the B-hip picture is still in Zoya¡¯s ce. How could it be¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s the doctor who made a mistake.¡± Aman told her very firmly, ¡°Before you woke up, I had already called the doctor and asked him. The B-mode Supercar that the doctor gave you is someone else¡¯s. It¡¯s a mistake, understand?¡± If there was any way to make a woman who had lost her child not sad, it meant that she had never lost her child¡­ because she had not been pregnant. Because, at most, it was a little disappointed. Aman did not want her to be sad¡­ ¡°What?¡± Chloeughed. ¡°Is that B mode high-end order someone else¡¯s?¡± Aman nodded. ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°How could it be¡­¡± Chloe couldn¡¯t believe this fact. She pressed her stomach. ¡°But my stomach hurts, is it already¡­¡± ¡°Your stomach hurts because you are injured.¡± Aman said, ¡°The two hired thugs of Dior kicked you in the stomach. Your stomach is the most vulnerable part of your body. Naturally, it will hurt a little bit.¡± Speaking of this, Aman lifted her arm. ¡°For example, your hand won¡¯t hurt anymore?¡± ¡°Ah!!¡± Chloe immediately screamed. ¡°Let go of me!¡± Chloe immediately held her poor hand and looked at Aman with wide eyes. ¡°Aman, do you want to break my hand?¡± ¡°Of course, I¡¯ll let you know that your whole body is in pain, not only in your stomach.¡± Aman put her hand down again. He was able to keep this matter under wraps. If Bucky was present, he would definitely sigh with emotion that their Young Master had won an Oscar! Chloe blinked her eyes. She was confused. ¡°Is that so?¡± ¡°Am I really not pregnant?¡± There was a sense of loss in Chloe eyes. She sighed and said, ¡°I thought I had¡­¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need to be sad.¡± Chloe didn¡¯t know how she felt. She looked at the hospital gown she was wearing and asked, ¡°Who¡­ changed my clothes?¡± ¡°Of course, it¡¯s a nurse.¡± Aman sat on the edge of her bed and put his big hand on her head. ¡°You are in the hospital now.¡± Chloe frowned and slowly rolled up her sleeves¡­ Aman said, ¡°You don¡¯t have to look at it. Your body is covered with bruises.¡± Chloe looked at her snow-white arm. As expected, it was green and purple, not only on her hand, but also on her body¡­ This time, it seemed that she had been beaten badly by the two thugs of Dior. Chloe slowly put down her sleeves. ¡°I also swore at that time that if I were alive, I would not let go of that woman¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s the same for me to deal with them on your behalf,¡± Aman said, ¡°You can lie in bed in the hospital for a few days. You don¡¯t have to worry about that woman.¡± Chloe could only nod. ¡°Yes.¡± Indeed, it was the same for Aman to give her to Dior. As for how he treated them, Chloe didn¡¯t want to ask. Anyway, she knew that the person who fell into Aman¡¯s hands would not have a good end. Chloe lowered her head slowly and bit her lip. ¡°But, I still don¡¯t believe¡­ I am not pregnant. Because sometimes I really feel that I really have a baby, and I have fainted twice. The doctor said that it was an pregnancy reaction.¡± ¡°Why did you say this again?¡± Aman frowned and looked at her. ¡°¡­ I care.¡± Chloe nced at Aman and lowered her eyebrows. ¡°You are rmended, so you fainted.¡± Aman stood up. ¡°This hospital is the hospital you came to check. It seems that you will not give up until you figure it out. In this case, I will let the doctore over and talk to you.¡± Chloe slowly raised her head. ¡°Doctor?¡± Aman walked to the door of the ward and opened the door. ¡°John, bring the female doctor who misdiagnosed Chloe here.¡± ¡°Yes, President.¡± Outside, Ragib answered and left. Bucky had been standing outside. Seeing Ragib went to call the gynecology doctor, she knew that it must be Chloe who asked about the child. Bucky sighed and whispered to Aman at the door of the ward, ¡°Young Master, please don¡¯t be sad¡­ You and Young Madam will have something else.¡± Aman did not answer him. He thought of the little maid who had been crying and crying in the ward before. ¡°If you can¡¯t keep it a secret, get out of here. I don¡¯t want Chloe to shed a tear for this matter. If you can hide it from me, you can hide it from me first.¡± Chloe hadn¡¯t recovered yet¡­ He was afraid that she would not be able to withstand the blow. ¡°Young Master, don¡¯t be angry. Little Inscriptions are still young, and even girls can¡¯t stand it.¡± Bucky said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ve already asked Little Inscriptions and elites to go back first. No one will talk about it with Young Madam.¡± When the two of them walked into the ward, Chloe was lowering her head and no one knew what she was thinking. Aman said, ¡°I¡¯ll ask someone to bring the female doctor here. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can ask the doctor.¡± Chloe slowly raised her head. She looked at Aman and then looked at Bucky behind him. ¡°No, I just¡­ can¡¯t believe it.¡± It was obvious that the doctor had diagnosed her. No matter what, she wanted to listen to the doctor¡¯s exnation. Bucky smiled and said, ¡°Young Madam, I know that you are very disappointed, but it doesn¡¯t matter. You are willing to give birth to a baby for the Young Master. We are very happy that you have this heart. You can take care of your health first, and you can have a baby with the Young Master in a few years. If you can¡¯t wait, I believe you will be pregnant soon.¡± Chloe cheeks were a little hot¡­ Did he get pregnant very soon? Aman was a bit disgusted with Bucky¡¯s nag, but his words were not wrong, so he just frowned. ¡°Well, if you really want to have a baby immediately, when your body recovers, we will consider¡­¡± ¡°I don¡¯t!¡± Chloe immediately said in embarrassment, ¡°Don¡¯t say it as if I really want to have your child.¡± ¡°No?¡± Aman raised his eyebrows.. Chapter 222 ¡°Of course¡­ Chloe looked away. ¡°I thought that since I was pregnant, I would be born. Now you tell me that I¡¯m not pregnant. I¡¯m in a bad mood, okay?¡± Why did it sound like she couldn¡¯t wait to give birth to his child? ¡°Well, don¡¯t you want to have a baby immediately?¡± Aman followed her words. ¡°I¡¯m wrong.¡± ¡°Hmph, that¡¯s right.¡± Chloe rolled her eyes. Bucky was a little surprised¡­. As expected, Young Master was right. When Young Madam knew that she was not pregnant, she would be disappointed at most. Soon, Ragib came over with the doctors from the hospital¡¯s Department of Gynecology. ¡°President, Young Madam, Doctor ising.¡± Chloe looked at John and said, ¡°John? Isn¡¯t that¡­¡± This person in front of him did not feel like John. Although it was very simr. Bucky introduced, ¡°Young Madam, he is not John.¡± ¡°Hello, Young Madam. I¡¯m Shawn. John is my brother.¡± Shawn said respectfully, ¡°I usually help President deal with other things outside. It¡¯s my first time meeting Young Madam. Young Madam, nice to meet you. I hope Young Madam can recover as soon as possible.¡± Brothers? No wonder they looked so alike. Chloe blinked her bright eyes and nodded nkly. ¡°Oh¡­ thank you.¡± Aman¡¯s brown eyes slightly kowtowed. How could she clearly distinguish John and Shawn? Normally, if it weren¡¯t for the fact that they were acquaintances, they wouldn¡¯t be able to tell apart the two brothers. Shawn had just returned to his side and very few people had seen him¡­ ¡°Don¡¯t talk too much.¡± Aman nced at the female doctor who lowered his head next to him. ¡°Dr., you diagnosed the wrong person and gave her the other¡¯s B-mode. Shouldn¡¯t you apologize to Miss Chloe?¡± Dr. lowered his head and apologized to Chloe. ¡°Miss Chloe, I¡¯m really sorry. There were a lot of pregnant women who took pictures of B-mode in the past few days. It was confused at the moment. That B-mode was indeed not yours.¡± No one dared to disobey Aman¡¯s order.This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org . He wanted the doctor to treat this matter as if nothing had happened, and no one dared to tell the truth. Dr. also took it as afort to Chloe who lost her child. ¡°¡­ I¡¯m really sorry. I didn¡¯t check it more carefully. I just asked someone to take a B-mode photo of you.¡± Chloe said in a hurry, ¡°But I fainted twice.¡± ¡°Miss Chloe also tested the blood that day, and it is estimated that it was rmended by anemia.¡± ¡°I haven¡¯t had a period for two months.¡± Chloe said again. The doctor said, ¡°There are many uncertain factors in this case, such asilsia disorder, frequent stay upte, and environmental problems that will lead to a mess or dy in the menstruation¡­¡± ¡°But you asked my doctor to give you three days of acupuncture.¡± ¡°Miss Chloe, don¡¯t worry. The injection won¡¯t harm your body.¡± The doctor said. In the face of a professional doctor, of course, Chloe couldn¡¯t argue with him. She could only slowly lower her head. He held the sheets tightly. Aman¡¯s voice cooled down again. ¡°Doctor, is this your attitude?¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mr. Aman.¡± The doctor immediately said to Chloe, ¡°Miss Chloe, I apologize to you for the misdiagnosing. I¡¯m sorry, please forgive me.¡± Chloe bit her lip¡­ Aman said coldly, ¡°Doctor, if Miss Chloe doesn¡¯t forgive you, you have to stand here and apologize to her.¡± When Chloe heard that he was going to make things difficult for the doctor, she raised her head and bent her eyes. ¡°I see¡­ I understand. I¡¯m not pregnant. Since that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll ask the doctor to go back.¡± ¡°Thank you, Miss Chloe.¡± The doctor nodded. Bucky sent the doctor to the door of the ward. ¡°Our Young Master¡¯s tone was a little heavy just now, but he must show it to Miss Chloe in that way. I hope the doctor doesn¡¯t mind.¡± Bucky took out a check and gave it to the doctor. The doctor from the Department of Gynecology was also a benevolent doctor. He did not take the check from Bucky. ¡°That¡¯s not necessary. I don¡¯t want to see Miss Chloe sad. Don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t tell anyone about this.¡± Bucky didn¡¯t force him. ¡°Okay, thank you, Doctor.¡± The doctor nodded and left the special ward. In the ward, Chloe sighed. Was that so¡­ It turned out that she was not pregnant. ¡°What? If you really want it, wait for your body to recover.¡± Aman smiled. ¡°Let¡¯s have a try?¡± Chloe blushed. ¡°I¡¯ve said it¡¯s not true.¡± Aman rubbed her hair. ¡°That¡¯s enough. Take good care of yourself. I¡¯ll ask John to send thepany¡¯s documents to the hospital. I¡¯ll apany you these days.¡± A kiss fell on her forehead. Chloe seemed to be absent-minded. The trick of a handsome man was as effective as the trick of a beauty. She didn¡¯t ask anything more¡­ That night, Aman lived in the hospital with her, and asked the hospital to specially vacated a room for him as a temporary office to approve the hill-like documents sent by Emperor Group. That night, it was almost 12 o¡¯clock. Chloe looked at the ceiling and could not fall asleep for a long time. Outside the quiet ward, there were some soundsing in from outside. ¡°I¡¯ll go in and take a look at Chloe. I heard that she woke up?¡± ¡°Young Madam, she has already fallen asleep¡­¡± ¡°I said I¡¯ll go in and see her. I won¡¯t wake her up. I¡¯ll go and have a look. Chloe didn¡¯t fall asleep at first. When she heard the sound, she propped herself up a little and shouted at the door, ¡°Is it Zoya? Come in!¡± It was quiet outside for a while. The bodyguard seemed to finally let Zoya in. As soon as the door opened, Zoya ran in. ¡°Chloe, are you all right?¡± Chloe had a few hours of rest now. She was better¡­ It was okay for her to sit up slowly. ¡°As you see.¡± Chloe smiled helplessly. ¡°It¡¯s not very good.¡± Zoya seemed to have just finished her work and came over. Her hair and sweat stuck to her face. She looked at Chloe pale face with pity. Her eyes immediately turned red. ¡°Chloe, ¡°But it¡¯s already very lucky.¡± Chloe said, ¡°The reason why Aman came here at that time was that I saved a lot of luck by doing too many good things in myst life. Otherwise, Dior was going to kill me at that time.¡± Now she could still live, see her friends, see Aman ¡°He¡¯s so lucky!¡± Zoya gritted her teeth. ¡°She¡¯s courting death¡­¡± ¡°Shh!¡± Chloe put her finger in front of her lips, nced at the wall behind her, and whispered, ¡°Aman is next door, lower your voice, wait for him toe¡­¡± As soon as he came over, he definitely did not allow her to speak and wanted her to sleep. It was only then that Zoya managed to suppress her anger. Chloe looked at the chair in front of the bed. ¡°Sit down first. I heard that you called to inform Aman, right? Zoya, thank you.¡± Zoya sat in front of the bed, holding her ten fingers and slowly lowering her head. ¡°When I was in the hospital in the afternoon, you didn¡¯t wake up, Chloe.¡± She said, ¡°You know, two times when you were with me, something happened, so Aman didn¡¯t like me very much¡­ I also had some new progress in dealing with the newspaper office, so I went over to have a look.¡± Chloe smiled gently, and the soft light covered her white face with ayer of warmth. ¡°He¡¯s just angry. Don¡¯t take it to heart. It¡¯s a good thing to have a new progress in dealing with the newspaper.¡± Zoya raised her head and looked at Chloe with her red eyes. ¡°Chloe¡­ do you me me?¡± Chloe blinked her eyes. ¡°Why should I me you?¡± ¡°Because didn¡¯t pay attention to you in the cemetery. Last time, I took you to food city¡­¡± Zoya looked at Chloe apologetically. ¡°Chloe, do you me me? Do you think I¡¯m the one who beat you?¡± Chloe suddenly couldn¡¯t hold back herughter and said, ¡°Stop me? Zoya, how can you say that?¡± ¡°But you¡¯re always in trouble when you¡¯re with me.¡± ¡°How long have we known each other?¡± Chloeughed for a while and finally stopped. ¡°Although we are not as old as you, we are very good friends. How many times have we gone out? I had an ident twice, but you beat me?¡± ¡°But¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t think too much.¡± Chloe sighed. ¡°It¡¯s my business. If you don¡¯t stay with me when it¡¯s time, I¡¯ll remember that something will happen.¡± Zoya slowly raised her red eyes. ¡°Isn¡¯t it?¡± Chloe raised her eyebrows yfully. ¡°And this time, I asked you to go to the cemetery with me, right? So it¡¯s none of Zoya¡¯s business.¡± ¡°Chloe¡­ you must say such sensational words. I almost want to cry!¡± Zoya was moved and held Chloe in her arms, howling. ¡°Shh shh shh shh shh!¡± Chloe quickly covered her mouth. ¡°I told you to lower your voice¡­¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Zoya nced at the door of the ward and quickly stopped. After Zoya calmed down, Chloe looked at her and said, ¡°It¡¯s obvious that you haven¡¯t had dinner. Why don¡¯t I ask the bodyguards outside to buy some¡­¡± ¡°Hey, don¡¯t, don¡¯t do that.¡± Zoya hurriedly said, ¡°I have to go backter. Take a bath and cook noodles for myself.¡± ¡°It¡¯s veryte.¡± Chloe looked at the spacious and luxurious ward. ¡°Why don¡¯t you stay¡­¡± ¡°If Aman knows that I dare to stay here, he will probably kill me.¡± Zoya refused without hesitation. ¡°Don¡¯t hurt me. I¡¯d better go back.¡± Chloe had nothing to say. It was true that Aman woulde here at any time, because it was not convenient for Zoya to be here. ¡°Then¡­¡± Chloe looked at the time and said, ¡°I¡¯ll ask someone to send you back.¡± ¡°No need.¡± Zoya took out a car key and turned it on her finger. ¡°I rented a car and nned to drive it for a few days. When the newspaper is ready, I¡¯ll buy a more suitable car.¡± Chloe had no choice but to nod. ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Chloe, have a good rest. I¡¯ll go first!¡± Zoya turned around and was about to leave. Behind her, Chloe suddenly stopped her. ¡°Zoya¡­¡± ¡°What?¡± Chloe was surprised. Zoya turned around. ¡°I¡­¡± Chloe clenched her fingers and said with a bit embarrassment, ¡°Aman said that I am not pregnant. It was the doctor who misdiagnosed me. The B-mode was wrong.¡± Zoya face froze. ¡°I¡­¡± Chloe bit her lip. ¡°Am I not pregnant?¡± Listening to the slightly trembling voice of Chloe, Zoya¡¯s whole heart seemed to be pinched by someone, but she knew why Aman did this¡­ She clenched her hands and suddenly burst into a brightugh. ¡°Haha, I didn¡¯t expect that the hospital would make such a big joke. I heard that Aman almost cursed the doctor half to death.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Chloe clenched her hands. ¡°Chloe, I¡¯ll take it as a mental preparation for you this time.¡± Zoya said, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you were too young? I thought God must have heard your voice, so made a joke with you first.¡± Chloe sighed. ¡°What¡­ It turns out to be true.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. In fact, it¡¯s not bad. You¡¯re also open to seeing a doctor¡¯s misdiagnosed.¡± Zoya said straightforwardly, ¡°Although you think you¡¯re disappointed with your pregnancy, it¡¯s also a good thing in this respect, isn¡¯t it?¡± Chloe didn¡¯t say anything. ¡°Look, Aman won¡¯t divorce you, will he? This is a good thing!¡± Chloe lowered her head in embarrassment. ¡°Hum.¡± Zoya sneered. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me it¡¯s not?¡± Chapter 223 ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Zoya gave him a thumbs up sign. ¡°This is a blessing in disguise.¡± Chloe shrugged her shoulders. ¡°Okay.¡± ¡°You and Aman are more important than anything else. Don¡¯t think too much. I¡¯ll go back first.¡± Zoya waved her hand and walked to the door of the room. As soon as he turned around, Aman stood at the door with a cold face. The bodyguard next to him said, ¡°President, Young Madam said she wanted to see her¡­¡± ¡°Mr. Aman, I¡¯m here to see Chloe.¡± Zoya was so scared that her face turned pale. After bowing his head and saying hello, he quickly slipped out. It was now more than 12 o¡¯clock in the evening. Seeing that Chloe in the ward not only didn¡¯t sleep but was still chatting with her friend, Aman came in with a dark face. ¡°Why don¡¯t you go to bed at such ate hour?¡± Like a child caught by his parents, Chloe lowered her head and said, ¡°I can¡¯t fall asleep¡­¡± Aman stared at her seriously. Chloe raised her little face and looked at him, biting her lips. ¡°Aman, thank you¡­ thank you for apanying me in the hospital.¡± No matter how angry Aman was, he couldn¡¯t bear to see her like this. He sighed and walked over. ¡°Don¡¯t sit here all the time. lie down.¡± Chloe nodded. After lying down, she looked at him with her armsid on her side. ¡°Aman, don¡¯t me Zoya. This time, I asked her to go to the cemetery with me.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Aman looked at her for a while, and finally nodded. ¡°Okay, I know.¡± Chloe remembered that Aman had made Zoya lose her jobst time. She was afraid that he would retort, so she added, ¡°I¡¯m serious.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t say anything about her either.¡± Aman said, ¡°You don¡¯t have to be nervous.¡± It was not until then that Chloe felt relieved. ¡°Okay.¡± Aman stroked her head and pulled her quilt up. ¡°Be obedient, go to sleep. The most important thing for you now is to take care of yourself.¡± The doctor said that miscarriage was a minor miscarriage, and if it was not recovered well, it would cause great harm to women¡¯s health. Especially, Chloe condition was still an unexpected factor¡­ He remembered that Chloe was hit in the miscarriage when Aman didn¡¯t know her. Aman¡¯s hand holding the quilt tightly, but there was no expression on his face because he didn¡¯t want Chloe to know that she was sad for losing the child. So, let her take it as that the child had never existed. After Chloe closed her eyes, a warm and cool lips touched her forehead. Chloe was a little shocked, and then her pale face slowly burned because of the loss of blood. For her, this kind of kiss was like a shock to her, because Aman had never kissed her like this before. And today. He kissed her twice like this¡­ Just like in the TV series, it was so attractive! After Aman kissed her forehead, he helped her cover the quilt and said in a low voice, ¡°Listen, Chloe, I¡¯m sorry this time. I didn¡¯t let you stay with me all the time, so I let you have an ident this time. But I promise that there will be no next time.¡± At night, his voice sounded particrly gentle, which was so gentle that it made people¡¯s eyes wet. Chloe nodded. ¡°Yes.¡± If she was not pregnant, it was not bad that she and Aman could return to this state. ¡°My child¡­¡± Aman stroked her plump forehead. ¡°I will have it in the future, but fortunately, I haven¡¯t lost you.¡± Chloe blinked her tears-streaked eyshes. No, this should be what she said. But in the face of Aman¡¯s sigh, she just nodded obediently. ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°All right, go to sleep.¡± In the end, Aman put her hand into the quilt and stood up. ¡°Lie in the hospital for two more days and we will go back. You are right. The nine dragons and Haodong are our home, the home of both of us.¡± Because Chloe was still in the hospital, and her body was injured, Aman could not sleep with her on the same bed at this time. But even so, the president of the hospital, who was in charge of all kinds of things, stayed in the hospital to apany her. He specifically asked the doctor to specially let the next door¡¯s ward be his room and deal with thepany¡¯s documents. After Aman went out. Chloey in the ward after the lights were turned off, blinking her bright eyes in the dark, as if her heart was filled with honey¡­ [The baby will¡­ there will be more, but fortunately, haven¡¯t lost you¡­] The Ninth Dragon Vi Lake is our home, the home of both of us. Chloe eyes got wet again. ¡°Fortunately¡­ we didn¡¯t get divorced, and I didn¡¯t lose you, Aman.¡± Chloe eyes flickered. Suddenly, she felt that even if she was not pregnant this time and was beaten up, it was worth it. the past, she could not believe that Aman would say such words to her. Was there anything happier than this? In the Angel Pce. The whole vi was lit up, making Kate¡¯s face paler. When she heard that something had happened to the Dior family tonight, and Aman had sent someone to Bishop Family to ask about the excavation of the Chloe X cemetery, she was in a state of anxiety. Although she had put it off and the people who dug the graves shut up, she still felt that this matter would not be over so soon. It was not until 12 o¡¯clock that he came back. The servant¡¯s voice came from outside. ¡°The Crown Prince, you¡¯re back?¡± ¡°Miss Kate is waiting for you¡­¡±N?velDrama.Org owns this text. ¡°Would you like to put some water in your bath directly, or let the kitchen¡­¡± Zayn came in in with a long windbreaker and a silver tie. His figure was quite charming, apanied by his familiar voice. ¡°No need. Go to the bathroom and get some water.¡± Kate slowly raised his eyes and looked at the eyes of the newe-back, Zayn. As for Zayn, he also looked at her. There was a trace of warmth in the air. Zayn handed the coat he took off to the servant and said to Kate, ¡°I won¡¯te back here every day. You don¡¯t have to wait for me toe back. Just call me and leave a message.¡± ¡°Your phone is turned off.¡± Kate looked at him. Zayn paused for a moment and said, ¡°There¡¯s no power.¡± ¡°In the past, you would never refuse my call with this excuse.¡± There was a trace of choked in Kate¡¯s voice, and her eyes turned red. ¡°You will go out and prepare two mobile phones. You specifically pick up my phone with one cell phone. If you say so¡­ I can find you at any time.¡± Zayn just smiled and said, ¡°In the past, you also discussed with me to do bad things.¡± Kate tightened his fingers. She looked at the handsome side of her face and said, ¡°So, did you tell Chloe what happened in the tomb today?¡± Zayn did not admit or deny it. His current way of doing things had be tooplicated to be understood¡­ Kate looked at Zayn and said, ¡°Zayn, don¡¯t forget that I am your future wife recognized by the Ali Enterprises. Today, Aman¡¯s secretary has taken someone to ask about the cemetery. If they find me, do you think you will not be affected?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve done my best to you.¡± Zayn said, ¡°But in one aspect, I owe Chloe. I¡¯ll do something I want to do. As for whether to go to the cemetery or not, it¡¯s Chloe choice.¡± Kate bit her lip and clenched her fingers slowly. ¡°¡­ You really heard what I said on the phone and told Chloe, didn¡¯t you?¡± Zayn smiled silently. ¡°Do you think that as long as I don¡¯t say, she won¡¯t know?¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°I say, I¡¯m not the only one who knows about your Bishop Family¡¯s n, right?¡± Zayn just said. Because from what Chloe said in the cemetery, she knew that Chloe not only received his call, but also received the call from Bishop Family¡¯s driver. Since Alfred knew it, then this n should have been approved by the whole Bishop Family, not just Kate. In the end, Kate¡¯s expression changed drastically as she walked to the other side of the hall. ¡°I heard that Chloe was taken away by someone in the cemetery during the day. It was that Dior, but Aman found her. The fate of the Dior family is probably Aman¡¯s warning. I hope it has nothing to do with you!¡± This was a warning! Kate¡¯s eyes were filled with anger. Did something really happen to Dior? ¡°The city!¡± Kate stood up and looked at the Zayn that was halfway up the stairs. ¡°I am your fiancee. You said that you helped Chloe this time because you owe her. If they find me, you will also help me, won¡¯t you?¡± Zayn stopped and didn¡¯t say anything. Looking at his back, Kate took a few steps forward and gnashed his teeth. ¡°You¡¯re sorry for her. You have to tell her about Bishop Family¡¯s n. Then can you be so kind to me? I lied to you, but I love you too much. I love you more than Chloe! Do you know how anxious Kate is when she knows that Chloe and Aman are married? She hates me and hate Bishop Family. Later, she will surely suppress Bishop Family to an eternal ce with the help of Aman¡¯s power. It¡¯s a omen that she sold Bishop¡¯s shares to Aman!¡± ¡°The reason why I did this was to make her lose her identity so that the Emperor family won¡¯t ept her and the market won¡¯t ept the ¡®lilly¡¯ brand!¡± Kate screamed. ¡°But you did what you did today, and you told her about Bishop Family¡¯s n. Do you want Bishop Family and me to die?¡± Even if he met Chloe when his eyes were injured, didn¡¯t he have any feelings for her? Looking at the tall figure of Zayn, Kate¡¯s eyes were sour, and she smiled on her white face. ¡°Zayn, do you dare to say that you have never loved me? Do you really want me to get into trouble? No, you won¡¯t.¡± ¡°So¡­¡± Zayn¡¯s lips tightened. ¡°Did you really mention this idea to Bishop Family? You asked someone to remove the body of the Chloe X and his wife. Do you want to do a medical identification to deny that she is the daughter of the Chloe family?¡± Kate shook her hand. ¡°So¡­ so what?¡± ¡°I really looked down on you.¡± Zayn smiled. ¡°You used to be so beautiful in my eyes!¡± Kate suddenly cried, ¡°Do I still have nothing to do with her stealing your love and taking away what Bishop Family belongs to me? Give all of this to her?¡± ¡°She was the one I met at that time.¡± Zayn emphasized. ¡°But where am I worse than her?¡± Kate cried with tears on her beautiful face. ¡°Why do you always miss her? Why don¡¯t you look at me carefully? Do you know that am still recovering my heart? You haven¡¯t cared about me for a long time?¡± In the past, when she cried, he would be very worried. He was afraid that her body would not be able to bear it. Zayn did not turn around. Instead, he raised his head and said, ¡°You love me¡­ If I weren¡¯t Mr. Ali of the Ali Enterprises, would you still love me?¡± Kate looked at his back and said, ¡°¡­ Yes.¡± ¡°Is it possible that you know it in your heart?¡± ¡°Sure enough, you still think of Chloe in your heart.¡± ¡°So, you have to aim at Chloe all the time?¡± Zayn said. ¡°If you don¡¯t go to find her, how can I target her!¡± Kate cried, ¡°Zayn, your fiancee is me now!¡± ¡°You actually want someone to transfer the bones of her parents¡­¡±Zayn held the armrest of the stairs and tightened his fingers. ¡°You¡¯ve driven her out of Bishop Family. Do you still have to do these things?¡± Chapter 224 ¡°After all, she founded the ¡®butcher¡¯ and married Aman, which threatened Bishop Family!¡± Kate said with hatred, ¡°Besides, it¡¯s also a spection that Chloe is the daughter of the Chloe X family. All the files of that orphanage were burned down, maybe Chloe is not the daughter of the Chloe X family at all!¡± Zayn reminded her, ¡°This is what your father admitted. Your father should have seen the daughter of Chloe X. It¡¯s understandable that he can recognize Chloe in the orphanage.¡± ¡°Who knows if my father has ever seen the daughter of the Chloe X!¡± Kate said angrily, ¡°Maybe, my father has never seen her before. He thought that he owed the Chloe X an exnation, so he casually adopted a child of about the same age in the orphan garden as the daughter of the Chloe X, in order to make him feel better.¡± Yes, it was not sure whether Chloe was the daughter of the Chloe family! Or maybe her father also mistook her for someone else¡­ Zayn calmed down and squinted at Kate¡¯s angry and beautiful face with his deep ck eyes. ¡°If you suspect her identity, why do you want to transfer the bodies of the Chloe X? Why don¡¯t you let the bodies of Chloe and the Chloe family be tested by DNA directly?¡± Kate shook her hand. ¡°I¡­¡± ¡°You said that Chloe may not be the daughter of the Chloe family. It¡¯s just your excuse, isn¡¯t it?¡± Zayn came to Kate with his hands on both sides of her and looked at Kate with his handsome face. ¡°In fact, you believe more than anyone else in your heart that Chloe is the daughter of the Chloe X, so you don¡¯t dare to let her be recognized directly. Because you are afraid of the positive results, so you want to transfer the body of Chloe X husband and wife.¡± Zayn was wearing a ck high necked sweater. He had a cold face and was exceptionally handsome and sexy. His words hit the nail on the head! Kate must have known that Chloe was the daughter of the Chloe X family, so he didn¡¯t dare to do an appraisal. He was afraid that it would be confirmed again! Kate pursed her lips. ¡°¡­ You¡¯ve changed, Zayn. You wouldn¡¯t have spoken for Chloe before.¡± ¡°I used to see you as my own granddaughter, but you betrayed my trust.¡± Zayn looked at her expressionlessly. They used to have a lot of affection, and he loved her more than anything else. ¡°As for the question you asked just now, although you said that you wanted to make Chloe worry that she would endanger our family, what I want to say is that if something happens to you or Bishop Family, I won¡¯t help you.¡± He took his hand back from Kate¡¯s side and turned to walk to his room. ¡°The city!¡± ¡°Even if you are my fianc¨¦e now, I have a bottom line.¡± Zayn paused and said clearly, ¡°I have made it clear to youst time. If you do nothing to discuss with me in advance, then don¡¯t ask me to help you!¡± Kate panicked. ¡°Zayn, you can¡¯t do this! I am your fiancee!¡± Zayn didn¡¯t answer and went upstairs. Kate looked at his back with red eyes and suddenly said with hatred, ¡°The Ali Enterprises will not allow you to do this to me!¡± ¡°It¡¯s no use thinking about Chloe. She¡¯s already with Aman!¡± ¡°It¡¯s not good for you to help her. Do you think she¡¯ll still love you? You¡¯ve done nothing! She¡¯ll never love you again!¡± Looking at the decisive back of Zayn, Kate¡¯s face cooled down little by little. The servant bowed his head and walked up carefully. ¡°Miss Kate, it¡¯ste¡­¡± Kate turned around and pped him. ¡°Get out! All of you, get out of my way!¡± ¡°Yes¡­¡± The servants left one by one. In the quiet and gorgeous hall, Kate stood in the center, beautiful and sad. This Miss Bishop Family, the first beauty of Zayn, who had always been surrounded by many people and had been ignored by her fiance for the first time!Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. ¡°How can she be better than me?¡± Kate clear eyes were filled with cold hatred. She looked at the direction of Zayn upstairs and shouted, ¡°Zayn, I¡¯m the person who loves you the most in the world. It¡¯s me! I won¡¯t give up on you. I¡¯ll never!¡± That night, after the night fell, Mrs. Bishop called ¡°Kate, how¡¯s it going? Is Mr. Ali back?¡± ¡°Your father is very anxious. We must not let Chloe find out that Bishop Family is here today.¡± ¡°Although your father¡¯s cell phone has been lost and the number has not been lost, Aman¡¯s people know it¡¯s Bishop Family since they asked about it¡­¡± Kate sat in the room. ¡°Of course she knows because someone told me about what happened in the tomb of Chloe.¡± ¡°What?¡± Mrs. Bishop added on the phone, ¡°Who is it? Is it a servant of Bishop Family?¡± If she could know the n that Bishop Family had discussed, she must be the servant of Bishop Family. Kate did not talk about the Zayn. She just gritted her teeth and said, ¡°Maybe it¡¯s one of the servants of Bishop Family. After all, there are some people in Bishop Family who still support Chloe¡­¡± ¡°You¡¯re courting death!¡± Mrs. Bishop said coldly. ¡°As for Zayn, he¡­¡± Kate bit her lip. ¡°He¡¯s back.¡± ¡°So what?¡± Mrs. Bishop immediately said, ¡°Have you told him about Bishop Family¡¯s current situation? If Bishop Family is facing a crisis, he can¡¯t ignore it, can he?¡± ¡°Mom,¡± Kate said, ¡°It¡¯s best for Bishop Family to be well-prepared. This time, he won¡¯t help Bishop Family.¡± ¡°Why?¡± ¡°Because¡­¡± Kate¡¯s red lips were almost bitten out. ¡°This n was only my idea. I didn¡¯t discuss it with him. He knew that I wasn¡¯t the person he couldn¡¯t see with his eyes, so he felt ashamed of Chloe¡­¡± ¡°Now you are his fiancee!¡± Mrs. Bishop cried,¡±Chloe is just a past. He is not good to you in front of him. Why does he still miss Chloe? Does he want to take Chloe back?¡± ¡°No,¡± Kate said coldly, ¡°I won¡¯t allow it.¡± ¡°Yes, Kate, you must not give up!¡± Mrs. Bishop said, ¡°Now you are engaged, and it¡¯s only one step away from marrying into the Ali Enterprises. You must not let Chloe destroy your marriage with Zayn, Bishop Family, as well as your wealth and wealth in the future. It¡¯s all up to this time.¡± Kate¡¯s red eyes were already cold. ¡°Of course, even if he has a problem with me, so what? Anyway, the Ali Enterprises likes me.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Mrs. Bishop immediately said, ¡°You must not give up marrying into the Ali Enterprises!¡± ¡°Now that things havee to this point, how can I give in¡­¡± After hanging up the phone, Kate put down the phone slowly. The Zayn belonged to her. Why did she, Chloe, influence her and the Zayn so much? Why? In the second city, the media of Zayn was covered by a big news! ¡°His Excellency, Dior, had a car ident on the highway in Huan Cityst night. The driver was seriously injured and hospitalized. President Dior died on the spot!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know where Fredwick the eldest son of the eldest son of the family, is now¡­¡± ¡°Miss Dior doesn¡¯t have any news, either.¡± ¡°The outsiders of the Dior family intervened in the business of the Dior Company. It¡¯s said that the inside of the family is sharing shares¡­¡± In the face of a bizarre change of a well known family in the country, the whole media world was talking about it. There were all kinds of spections on thework tform. When Chloe received a call from Zoya, she was also a little surprised. She turned on the TV in the ward and watched it. ¡°It¡¯s said that rich and powerful families are as deep as the sea. I didn¡¯t expect that as soon as President Dior had an ident, the entire Dior family would face extinction.¡± The media host on TV said, ¡°Now many people guess that Frederick and Miss Dior disappearance may have something to do with the family¡¯s secrets¡­¡± This was the most direct spection. The outsiders of the Dior family took advantage of the death of the Chairman of the Dior Family to divide the shares of the Dior Company, so they ¡°missing¡± and ¡°disappeared¡± of the Dior Family! This incident that shocked the whole city seemed to be an ident of the League of Strong Families. It was a dispute between the outside world about robbing the property of the family! ¡°¡­¡± Chloe turned off the TV. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that the Dior family would end up like this.¡± Zoya said on the phone, ¡°Although Dior and Frederick are not worthy of sympathy, the sudden change of the Dior family is really frightening.¡± Chloe didn¡¯t say anything. Because she probably wanted to know what was going on. Although they didn¡¯t know if the car ident of President Dior was rted to this, the family of Dior and Daphne were most likely to be done by Aman. After all, with Aman¡¯s ability, he couldpletely destroy apany overnight! No, he was the only one. ¡°Everything has a cause and effect.¡± Chloe said, ¡°I don¡¯t want to pay attention to this matter.¡± After Chloe hung up the phone, she erased this matter from her mind. She did not have a good impression of the Dior family. Dior almost killed her yesterday. Not to mention Frederick. President Dior had a great reputation in the world of the famous families, but he allowed his son and daughter to hurt people and protected them again and again. Last time, he even went to Bishop Family to let Chloe give him an exnation¡­ Yes, everything had a cause and effect. Bucky poured the soup cooked by the nine-dragons chef into the bowl and said, ¡°Young Madam really doesn¡¯t need to pay attention to this matter, and there is no need to waste time on small things. That Dior almost killed Young Madam yesterday, and she will not live in peace again.¡± Chloe nodded gently. ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Young Madam, have some soup.¡± Bucky handed it to her. ¡°You can leave the hospital tomorrow.¡± Chloe took the soup bowl and did not discuss this matter further. Chloe took a sip. ¡°Well, what about the essence and the lines?¡± ¡°Young Madam, they are in Ninth Dragon Vi Pass.¡± Chloe nodded her head with a little hesitation. ¡°Oh.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Although she is in the hospital now, how can everyonee to the hospital to take care of her?¡± But Chloe didn¡¯t know that Aman was afraid that the maid would tell her pregnancy in front of Chloe, so he deliberately banned the maid froming. After finishing the soup, Chloe charged her mobile phone in the ward. Bucky had already brought her charger out of Ninth Dragon Vi, so she could call Zoya at any time. But Bishop Family, Chloe had never called Because of some things, she felt that she should question those people face to face! After plugged the phone into the charger, Chloe got out of bed on her own. Although there were some bruises on her body, the main thing that prevented her from moving yesterday was her abdominal pain. Now it was much better, so there was no problem for her to get out of bed. After Bucky went out. She opened the door of the ward. The bodyguard outside bowed to her. ¡°Young Madam.¡± ¡°Where is Aman?¡± Chloe blinked her eyes and restored her ruddy face. Her eyes were bright. ¡°I want to look for him.¡± The bodyguard said, ¡°President is next door, discussing official business with John.¡± ¡°Is John also here?¡± Aman had apanied her in the hospital these two days, so John was in Emperor Group. Thepany¡¯s documents were asionally sent by thepany¡¯s people. ¡°Oh, I see.¡± Chloe held the thermos bottle with soup in it. ¡°I¡¯ll go and see if he can drink it or not. I can¡¯t finish it.¡± Because Aman¡¯s room was next to Chloe ward, the bodyguards did not stop him. Chloe walked over and was about to knock on the door when she saw that the door was half-closed. Inside, John and Shawn stood there. They were of the same height, same hairstyle, and the same ck suit. He couldn¡¯t see Lu Bai, but he was blocked by the closed door. Chapter 225 ¡°Have you found it?¡± Aman¡¯s voice came from inside, beautiful and low, with absolute majesty. The voices of Shawn and John came, ¡°No, maybe the man had heard the news in advance and ran away.¡± ¡°This is natural. Dior wants to kill the Young Madam, and even makes President lose a child¡­ It¡¯s not too much for the entire Dior family to die with him. Frederick knows that the Dior family can¡¯t hide this time, so he hides it.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t mention the child again. This matter has never happened,¡± Aman said. ¡°Yes.¡± The two of them lowered their heads. As soon as Aman lowered his eyes, he heard the sound of a heavy object falling to the ground from outside! The medicine in the hospital was too strong, and Aman had a high demand for the air. Therefore, when he was in the hospital, he always asked people to open the doors and windows and breathe the air. Hearing the sound outside, Aman suddenly raised his eyes John and Shawn also turned around immediately! Bucky¡¯s voice came from outside. ¡°Young Madam, why did youe out? Be careful, I¡¯ll pick it up for you¡­¡± Chloe didn¡¯t say a word. She squatted down to pick up the safety bottle in a hurry. Her hair hung down so gently that she couldn¡¯t see her face clearly, but her hands were shaking. There was a crack on the thermos bottle, and some soup seeped out and wet Chloe hand. ¡°Sorry¡­¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. Young Madam, let me do it.¡± Bucky said, ¡°Young Madam, do you have anything to do with Young Master? Why don¡¯t you go in?¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± Chloe walked to her ward, almost in a hurry and running away. Just as Bucky looked at the back of Chloe, Aman suddenly opened the door and came out. Aman looked at the thermos bottle in the old butler¡¯s hand, and his brown pupils dted little by little¡­ ¡°Young Master?¡± Bucky asked. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with Young Madam?¡± Aman slowly frowned. John and Shawn came out and asked in surprise, ¡°President, did Young Madam just hear that?¡± When Bucky saw that John¡¯s face had changed, he thought of Chloe reaction just now and guessed the worst situation. ¡°President, is it¡­ a child¡¯s affair?¡± Aman took a deep breath and closed his eyes. ¡°I still can¡¯t hide it from you¡­ Forget it, you don¡¯t have to talk about it anymore. I will tell her.¡± Something must be done. It seemed to be predestined. Just like their child who had left. He wanted Chloe to know his existence. After Aman went over. Bucky sighed and said, ¡°I hope¡­ Young Madam won¡¯t be too sad.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± John said seriously, ¡°You mentioned the child just now, didn¡¯t you? If anything happens to Young Madam, you can go to apologize to President. I will never beg for mercy for you.¡± Shawn said, ¡°In fact, it is not necessarily a bad thing to let the Young Madam know. Mr. Aman may not want the Young Madam to be sad, but for the Young Madam, there are some things that are worse than the pain of the long and the pain of the short.¡± ¡°What do you know?¡± John pushed her sses. ¡°If Young Madam can¡¯t stand this blow, what should we do if something happens?¡± Obviously, although Shawn was not by Aman¡¯s side at ordinary times, he treated this matter as a matter of reason, without any emotion. ¡°Although I am not by your side at ordinary times, I may not know what happened to Mr. Aman and his wife. But if his wife copsed because of the loss of a child, it can only show Mr. Aman is not so important to her. Otherwise, she can¡¯t die for losing a child, and she can¡¯t care less about the people around her who really care about her.¡± ¡°Hurr!¡± John shouted harshly, ¡°How dare you! Watch your words!¡± ¡°I¡¯m telling the truth, Shawn said, ¡°if it¡¯s really because of me that Young Madam got into trouble, then I¡¯ll take full responsibility if President finds out!¡± ¡°That¡¯s easy for you to say!¡± ¡°It¡¯s a simple truth¡­¡± Bucky frowned and looked worriedly at Chloe ward. Some things, the more you want to hide, the more you want to hide¡­ It¡¯s really an eternal truth! When Chloe returned to the ward, she kept taking tissues from the bedside table to wipe the soup stains on her hands, and then she took them all over the floor. She even forgot to wash faster, but kept wiping until she wiped it, and then she poured herself a ss of water. In the process of pouring the water, her hands were shaking¡­. The hot water fell out because of her shaking hands. It was painful for her to drop a few drops on her fingers. She put it in her mouth and took a deep breath. She blinked her eyes and two drops of tears fell down and mixed with the hot water that had been poured out. Holding the cup of hot water, Chloe sat in front of the window of the ward, digesting this sudden fact. When Aman entered the ward and saw Chloe sitting in front of the window, he breathed a sigh of relief. He looked at the paper towels on the ground and the water on the drinking table, and said to the two guards who were called in, ¡°Clean them up.¡± ¡°Yes, President .¡± After the guards quickly cleaned up, they left the room. Aman closed the door, sighed slightly, and walked over to Chloe. Chloe held the hot ss cup, her eyes were red, and her long eyshes were stained with some broken crystal tears. Amam bent down and patted her shoulder gently behind her. ¡°Did you just want to bring me soup?¡± Chloe didn¡¯t say anything, and her heart was beating fast. She almost couldn¡¯t believe it. It turned out that her child was really¡­ ¡°Okay, thank you.¡± Aman nodded and talked to her as usual. ¡°But I am not hungry. Compared with me, you should drink more and take good care of yourself so that we can be pregnant more quickly.¡± When Chloe heard him mentioning the baby, she trembled again, holding back her breath. ¡°Again?¡± She gritted her teeth. ¡°¡­ You¡¯re lying to me.¡± ¡°You can be angry,¡± Aman said, ¡°but I don¡¯t want to upset you because of that child. Since he has left, let him leave in your sleep. Maybe it¡¯s time for him to leave, or maybe he came a little earlier.¡± Chloe shoulders trembled and her heart ached. At the moment when she heard Aman¡¯s words just now, she almost stood firm-how did he tell her that she was not pregnant with a straight face? ¡°Listen, Chloe.¡± Aman whispered in her ear with a hint of sigh. ¡°You are willing to be pregnant with my child and want to stay. I am very happy. I am happy that you are finally willing to give birth to a baby for me, instead of resisting. It shows that you love me and change your idea of not having a baby for me.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t¡­¡± Chloe grabbed him and held her arm. ¡°I¡¯m not willing to¡­¡± ¡°I know, you are still young.¡± Aman said, ¡°So, maybe our child came earlier. I believe that when we are ready, he wille back.¡± Although she knew that it was a constion, Chloe tears still fell down. ¡°So, I¡¯ve been apologizing to you.¡± Aman gently held her in his arms, and his voice was as warm as water. Chloe bit her lip. Hot tears dripped on Aman¡¯s arm. ¡°My child is gone.¡± Chloe cried. ¡°¡­ Is it, Dior? Is it possible that my child was gone when you found me?¡± Aman remembered the blood on Chloe¡¯s body at that time. He tightened his arms around her and lowered his eyes. ¡°I¡¯ve tried my best. Aftering to the hospital, the doctor said that I can¡¯t keep it anymore¡­ It¡¯s too small. You¡¯re injured.¡± Chloe gritted her teeth. ¡°Where is Dior¡­ I¡¯m going to kill that woman! Let her pay with her life!¡± ¡°She¡¯s not worth your time,¡± Aman said. ¡°I¡¯ll make her pay the price.¡± ¡°Ha-ha.¡± Chloe smiled bitterly. ¡°I said that Zoya came to me yesterday. Why are you so nervous? Are you afraid that she will tell me?¡± Aman tacitly approved. ¡°You all want to hide it from me.¡± Chloe sniffed. ¡°You even collude with the doctor to lie to me that I¡¯m not pregnant.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± Aman hugged her. ¡°I didn¡¯t seed in hiding this matter. I didn¡¯t expect that you would suddenlye to me and hear the conversation between me and John. Chloe, it¡¯s enough for me alone to deal with this matter. If I can, I don¡¯t want you to know.¡± ¡°Or when you recover, or we will have children in the future.¡± Aman frowned. ¡°When you know this, you won¡¯t cry anymore. If I mention it to you again, maybe it will be better. I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t hide it from you.¡± In Chloe heart, she was ming Aman. It was his fault that such a big thing happened to him and his child was gone. He even wanted to hide it from her, even colluding with the doctor and her friend to hide it from her. However, when she heard that Aman was apologizing to her because he didn¡¯t hide it from her, Chloe cried even harder¡­ It was as if he did not stop her from knowing a painful thing. ¡°I think¡­¡± Chloe tears moved. ¡°It should be a girl. I had a dream. I had a dream of picking apples on a tree. It was said on the Inte that it was a dream. In the dream, the fruit was pregnant with a beautiful girl.¡±Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. Aman smiled and nodded. ¡°Really? That¡¯s a pity.¡± ¡°My child¡­¡± Chloe clutched the clothes on her belly tightly. ¡°Is it really gone? I haven¡¯t confirmed her name yet. I said it was Aman, but I didn¡¯t say it well. In the end, I didn¡¯t give the child a name. There was no one.¡± Aman sighed. ¡°Aman doesn¡¯t sound bad¡­ It¡¯s just not suitable for her.¡± Chloe smiled bitterly. ¡°Is that number really you? Call me often and don¡¯t speak.¡± Aman nodded. ¡°It¡¯s me. I want to hear your voice when I asionally quarrel with you.¡± Chloe burst into tears. ¡°I never thought about divorcing you, never thought about it.¡± Aman said, ¡°Chloe, there¡¯s nothing you can¡¯t do to the child. I¡¯m sorry for the child. I shouldn¡¯t have let you go, I shouldn¡¯t have been angry with you. If I had brought him back earlier, maybe the situation would have been different.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Chloe suddenly pushed Aman away, and her tears flew out of the air. Her eyes were full of sadness and sadness. ¡°It¡¯s you, it¡¯s you who asked me to get out of here. You clearly said that no matter what happens, you won¡¯t drive me away. It¡¯s you¡­ Aman¡­. It¡¯s you¡­¡± Seeing Chloe suddenly get angry, Aman clenched his fingers. ¡°Do you think that you canfort me a little bit and I will be fine?¡± Chloe shook her head and cried angrily. ¡°Aman, my child is gone, I¡¯m gone!¡± ¡°This is my first child. It took me a lot of effort to ept it, but¡­¡± Chloe stood up, shaking slowly in the wind and crying like a crying person. ¡°What are you hiding from me? You just don¡¯t want me to be in pain. If my child left like that, I don¡¯t know¡­ I will be more painful. I¡¯m sorry for the child. I didn¡¯t give her anything, and I almost didn¡¯t know her existence.¡± Aman walked over to her and said, ¡°Chloe¡­¡± ¡°I used to think of telling you!¡± Chloe suddenly raised her head and said, ¡°I¡¯d like to tell you in the Princess pce that I¡¯m pregnant with your child, but you didn¡¯t listen to me at all. You even drove me out regardless of the heavy rain that day, otherwise¡­ Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t¡­¡± Chloe words were interrupted and she burst into tears! The whole ward was filled with her sorrowful voice! Chapter 226 Looking at Chloe tears falling, Aman¡¯s eyebrows slowly wrinkled, and his long eyshes covered with a deep and unclear emotion. That day, Chloe covered her stomach in the temporary imperial residence Pce and said that she had him¡­ It was because he was too angry at that time, and he didn¡¯t expect that what she wanted to say¡­ was their child. ¡°Well, it¡¯s my fault.¡± Aman nodded. ¡°So you didn¡¯t let the child down. It¡¯s me.¡± Chloe looked at Aman and smiled bitterly. ¡°Will you still care? Will you care about our child? You lied to me calmly that I am not pregnant¡­ How much do you care?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± Aman said, ¡°But if I¡¯m not calm, how can Ifort you?¡± Chloe took a step back. ¡°I don¡¯t need you tofort me. I only know that my child is gone¡­ And I almost don¡¯t know that I lost a child.¡± Aman looked at Chloe and did not speak for a long time. He was worried about this¡­ After Chloe knew this, she would be entangled with this problem and had been sad all the time. After a while, Aman looked at Chloe. ¡°If you are angry, me me. I won¡¯t deny it, but don¡¯t cry. It¡¯s not good for your health.¡± ¡°Are you caring about me, Aman?¡± Chloe was very sad in her heart. ¡°Do you still know how to care about me?¡± Aman frowned and walked over to her. ¡°Chloe, that¡¯s enough. I¡¯m also very sorry about that child¡¯s departure. I will let the Dior family pay the price, but you can¡¯t always hold on to this matter. I don¡¯t care about you? I don¡¯t care about you. Will you let go of all business ande to the hospital to apany you? Now you lie down and leave the hospital tomorrow. You have to be angry, go back and be angry with me-¡± ¡°Don¡¯te over.¡± Chloe took a step back. Aman¡¯s face darkened. It was clear that they had just reconciled, and they were still fine just now¡­ Sure enough, she knew that the child was angry with him again after the incident. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Aman said sternly, ¡°Chloe, don¡¯t make me angry again. I am the one who is the most sad one.¡± No one knew how he felt when he took Chloe to the hospital and saw her bleeding. The child was in his hand and in front of him, he was losing his sight bit by bit. The shocking blood was his child. After sending Chloe to the hospital, his body was covered with blood. Who would know how he felt standing outside the operating room? ¡°You are the one who is the most sad?¡± Chloe smiled again. ¡°That¡¯s the flesh and blood that grew on me, okay? Do you think that if the child is gone, I should be relieved immediately? Shouldn¡¯t I be sad?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t say that.¡± Aman clenched his hands. ¡°Do you think that you canpensate me by saying that you love me?¡± Chloe looked at him with red eyes. ¡°Aman, I can¡¯t be indifferent to this matter, because you drove me away. You didn¡¯t fulfill your promise to me when we got married, so had an ident. And you tried to lie to me, even colluded with the doctor and my friend to hide it from me, saying that I was not pregnant¡­¡± ¡°Do you want me to deny the child I¡¯ve been pregnant with? Aman!¡± Chloe cried out heart-wrenchingly. Aman did not speak. ¡°By the way, you said you love me.¡± Chloe thought of what he said yesterday and shook her head with a wry smile. ¡°I haven¡¯t asked you yet, but you have said that you love the little girl who has saved you. Who do you love? Or do you only say that what you said yesterday is tofort me? Tofort a woman who has lost her child?¡± ¡°No,¡± Aman said. ¡°One more thing, I haven¡¯t asked you, because think it¡¯s my greatest luck to be back to you.¡± Chloe gritted her teeth. ¡°But I still want to ask you now. I saw the bones of my parents in the cemetery¡­. They didn¡¯t seem to have died in a car ident at all.¡± [Maybe you didn¡¯t think of it. Back then, Bishop Family imed that the Chloe state¡¯s husband and wife had a car ident just because they didn¡¯t want to pursue too much trouble, but it was the Emperor family who suppressed the outside media¡­] The words of Zayn as a cemetery replied, saying that he had checked what had happened that year. ¨CAman must know that Chloe X didn¡¯t die of a car ident. Chloe looked at Aman. ¡°I just asked you, did you know the inside story when my parents died¡­¡± Obviously, Aman did not expect that Chloe should know about it. He looked at Chloe seriously and asked, ¡°Who told you that?¡± ¡°I was just asking you, wasn¡¯t I?¡± Chloe said, ¡°Or do you have something to do with my parents¡¯ death?¡± This was the most terrible spection. Therefore, it turned out that Chloe didn¡¯t want to ask about this at all. As long as she was with Aman, she could pursue nothing, because she wanted to seize the happiness in front of her. But when she learned that her child had left, she was still not able to resist the sadness at this time. She asked Aman. Finally, Aman looked at Chloe for a long time and closed his eyes deeply. ¡°You asked me what happened to me when loved that girl, and you asked me the death of your biological parents¡­ OK, as long as you can calm down now and have a good rest. I will tell you tomorrow when we go back.¡± After Aman left the ward, Chloe copsed on the ground, holding her trembling shoulders¡­ As expected, he knew that. ¡°Damn it.¡± She bit her lip. ¡°I don¡¯t want to be like this¡­ Why would it be like this¡­¡± She didn¡¯t want to quarrel with Aman at all. How could he not care about their child? If he didn¡¯t care, how could he retaliate against the Dior family? What was important about whether he loved her or not? She had already understood that even if he did not love her, she also wanted to stay with him, didn¡¯t she? But why? She had pushed the situation to this point? She didn¡¯t want to do that at all, but she couldn¡¯t help saying those words¡­. ¡°Young Madam, after the delivery, you should pay attention to keep warm. The ground is too cold.¡± Bucky walked into the ward at some point. ¡°Little baby¡­ Haha¡­¡± When Chloe heard these two words, she was so satirized by the reality that she could onlyugh and cry. ¡°Young Madam, don¡¯t me Young Master.¡± Bucky looked at her trembling shoulders and frowned. ¡°Young Master is afraid that you will be sadder like this when you know it. He didn¡¯t let you know that this is only a white lie. You can¡¯t say that he disrespected you or lied to you.¡± Chloe bit her lip. ¡°He didn¡¯t lie to me, did he?¡± ¡°You didn¡¯t see the expression on Young Master¡¯s face when he sent you to the hospital¡­ John said that he had never seen Young Master¡¯s face that was about to copse.¡± Bucky said, ¡°He is also very sad. I hope you don¡¯t me Young Master.¡± ¡°Young Master has always been not that kind of man who looks happy or angry. He just wants to relieve your pain.¡± Chloe tears dried up on her face. ¡°Then my child¡­ What should we do?¡± ¡°Young Madam, that¡¯s not your child. It¡¯s the child of you and Young Master.¡± Bucky said, ¡°We¡¯re also very sad about the departure of the child. Young Master¡¯s sad will never be less than yours, but if there¡¯s no more, there¡¯s no more.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Chloe tears flowed down again. ¡°For Young Master, Young Madam, it¡¯s a great blessing that you¡¯re fine.¡± Bucky said, ¡°We¡¯re all d that Young Madam is fine.¡± Chloe choked with sobs. ¡°She¡¯s fine?¡± She seemed to be fine. When she learned that something had happened to her child, she was very sad¡­ Bucky helped Chloe, who was crying, up from the ground. ¡°Young Madam, lie down on the bed. You can leave the hospital tomorrow.¡± Chloe sat on the bed, trembling her shoulders. ¡°Bucky, do you think Aman loves me?¡± ¡°Why did Young Madam ask that?¡± ¡°I used to think that I was not qualified to ask him, because I had an agreement of marriage with him. I couldn¡¯t interfere with him.¡± Chloe sobbed. ¡°But¡­¡± ¡°I think Young Madam should know about this problem by herself.¡± Bucky said, ¡°After all, love is a kind of thing. You can only feel it by yourself if the other party loves you, can¡¯t you?¡± [Of course I love you. It¡¯s not because I¡¯ve ever loved you, but because I¡¯m in love¡­] [I¡¯m d that I didn¡¯t lose you¡­] Yesterday, Aman¡¯s words seemed to be still ringing in her ears, making her look more gentle than before. Chloe tears fell like beads. ¡°Why didn¡¯t he tell me about the child?¡± ¡°Young Master doesn¡¯t want you to be sad.¡± Bucky said, ¡°I think Young Master must love you.¡± ¡°Then what about the person in his heart?¡± Chloe said, ¡°If that person appears in the future, will he abandon me? If he has someone more important than me in the future?¡± Then will he say that he loves her? Will he? ¡°Young Madam, are you referring to the fiance of the Young Master in the Emperor Family?¡± Bucky asked. ¡°No¡­¡± Chloe shook her head with tears in her eyes. ¡°It¡¯s said that after Young Master escaped from the gang¡¯s hands at the age of 15, Madam and Second Young Master died. Young Master didn¡¯t eat anything for three days, but was rescued by a little girl¡­¡± Bucky paused for a moment and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know if Young Madam knows about this.¡± Chloe clenched her fists. ¡°¡­ I know.¡± ¡°If there is anyone who is very important to the Young Master, it must be the little girl.¡± Bucky said, ¡°After that, the Young Master asked someone to look for the little girl for many years, but there was no news. I don¡¯t know if the little girl is still alive. However, even if she is alive, the Young Master will not give up the Young Madam for the sake of the girl in the future.¡± Chloe clenched her fingers. ¡°¡­ Why?¡± ¡°Although don¡¯t know why, I think the Young Master will give up looking for that girl.¡± Bucky said, ¡°Or¡­¡± ¡°Or?¡± Chloe slowly raised her face. ¡°Or what?¡± Bucky didn¡¯t say anything, and his eyebrows gathered together. That girl should be very important to Aman. Aman would give up looking for her. If he guessed correctly¡­ Bucky looked at Chloe in front of him with a somewhat obscure look in his eyes. After a while, he said, ¡°This is the Young Master¡¯s business. I am just a housekeeper. It¡¯s not good to specte about the Young Master¡¯s business.¡± It was said that the girl was at most five years old, but today, she was only about 19 or 20 years old. Meanwhile, Chloe was over neen years old. Chloe looked at Bucky.¡± Bucky, do you know anything?¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s not easy for me to guess what happened to Young Master.¡± Bucky said, ¡°But I think if Young Master feels necessary, he should tell you. Young Madam, don¡¯t be angry. It¡¯s a pity to have a child, but Young Madam, you can¡¯t doubt his feelings.¡± Seeing Bucky turning around, Chloe hurriedly said, ¡°Bucky!¡± ¡°Young Madam, do you have anything else to say?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Chloe eyes were red and swollen. ¡°Do you know what happened to the Chloe family?¡± ¡°Young Madam, are you referring to your biological parents?¡± asked Bucky. ¡°My parents, did they really die of a car ident?¡± Thinking of the words in the cemetery, Chloe choked with sobs. ¡°It is said that when my parents died, someone suppressed the news that they were not killed in a car ident¡­¡± Bucky frowned. ¡°Who told Young Madam that did it have something to do with Young Master?¡±Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. But judging from Aman¡¯s reaction just now, he did know. ¡°I don¡¯t care if I believe that person¡¯s words or not, even if I don¡¯t believe it.¡± Chloe clenched her fist and tightened her fist. ¡°But I saw it with my own eyes. My parents¡¯ bodies¡­ don¡¯t look like they died in a car ident. They should be very miserable.¡± Chapter 227 Chloe bit her lip. Who could tell her the truth? Wasn¡¯t it said that her parents died in a car ident? What happened that year? When she thought that her biological parents might really have been chopped to death by someone¡­ Was her heart painful? In the quiet ward, there was a cold medicinal smell. Except for Chloe sobbing, there was no sound at all. Bucky looked at Chloe trembling shoulder and said after a while, ¡°Young Madam, I¡¯m not clear about this matter. I heard about what happened to the Chloe family and that you are the daughter of the Chloe family from the news, but I have never heard about it from Young Master.¡± He added, ¡°But no matter what, Young Master is your husband. You should believe him.¡± Yes. No matter whether it had anything to do with Aman or not, he was married to her Chloe now. She should cherish the in front of her. person Chloe eyes trembled, as if something was tied in her heart. ¡°I just¡­ want to know the truth, and I want to know what¡¯s going on. thought my parents died in a car ident, but maybe not now.¡± Chloe buried her face in her knees. ¡°He still hid the truth about my child. I am very angry¡­ In fact, I don¡¯t want him to have anything to do with my parents. I don¡¯t want to lose him. What should I do?¡± It was not until then that Bucky knew what Chloe had just talked with Aman, so Aman went out like that. It must be because of their children that they talked about her parents¡¯ death. After a long while. Bucky said, ¡°Young Madam, I want to ask you a question?¡± Chloe buried her face. ¡°We all see how Young Master usually treats you. Even if something happens this time, I dare to say that it¡¯s not all Young Master¡¯s fault.¡± Bucky said, ¡°I heard that he drove you away in the Pce. I think there is a reason. Even if Young Master has done something wrong, isn¡¯t Young Madam trying to take the child away by herself to hide it from him?¡± Chloe stopped sobbing and slowly opened her eyes. ¡°If, if you didn¡¯t think about taking the child of the Emperor family away and telling others about your pregnancy, I think the Young Master would have taken you back a long time ago.¡± Bucky looked at her, implying that Aman couldn¡¯t be the only one to me for the child¡¯s issue. ¡°Are you saying that it¡¯s my fault?¡± Chloe said in a trembling voice. ¡°I didn¡¯t say that. I just said that you can¡¯t me Young Master for everything about the child. If you can, I hope that you and Young Master won¡¯t be in a deadlock because of the child.¡± Bucky said, ¡°In this case, the matter concerning Young Master and Young Madam can be solved this time. It¡¯s just an ident. As for the child, someone will pay the price for it.¡± Chloe looked at a certain ce on the bed. ¡°Is that so? Her child is gone.¡± Shouldn¡¯t she continue to feel sad about this? ¡°I think the Young Master also apologized to the Young Madam for the sake of the child, right?¡± Bucky said and bowed to Chloe and sighed, ¡°So I hope the Young Madam can forgive the Young Master. If she knows the existence of the child, he will definitely care more than you.¡± Chloe tears fell down again. Really? Aman cared more about their children than her¡­ ¡°If Young Madam is willing to forgive Young Master, then I believe that you won¡¯t be angry with the other things.¡± Bucky said, ¡°If Young Master knows the cause of your parents¡¯ death, he will tell you. If he doesn¡¯t tell you, there must be a reason why he didn¡¯t tell Young Madam.¡± Just like Aman didn¡¯t want Chloe to know that she was pregnant, he just didn¡¯t want her to suffer. ¡°But I don¡¯t know if this matter has anything to do with Young Master. I can¡¯t answer it for him.¡± Finally, Bucky bowed. ¡°Young Madam, let¡¯s do it this way. Since Young Master has said that he loves you, he is a rich man. Is he worthy of your trust? Think about it yourself.¡± Finally, Bucky closed the door of the ward and left. The two guards just came in with Bucky. Since they came in, they had been standing next to each other. When they heard. Bucky called Chloe, they were shocked by the Young Madam. Aman and Miss Chloe were married? Was this Chloe the Young Madam of the Emperor Family? ¡°Did Aman secretly get married and not make it public?¡± ¡°¡­¡± The two guards widened their eyes and looked at Chloe, not daring to speak. ¡°Get out,¡± Chloe said in a low voice. The two guards lowered their heads. ¡°Yes, yes, yes.¡± The ward returned to silence again. Chloe eyes were wet. He had to admit that Bucky deserved to be called housekeeper, for he was very good at analyzing problems. Aman was not the only one to me for the children¡¯s affairs, so she had no reason to be angry with Aman, didn¡¯t she? He was her husband, so should she trust him unconditionally? ¡°But will you tell me?¡± Chloe whispered, ¡°Aman, I have lost a child. I don¡¯t want to lose you anymore¡­ Will you love me? Does my parents¡¯ affairs have anything to do with you? When you got married, you said you would always protect me. You can¡¯t be my enemy.¡± She could not bear it. If she lost Aman, her child would be gone. Chloe thought that Aman would leave the hospital the other day, just as he would leave the Ninth Dragon Vi Lake immediately when they quarreled. However, Aman didn¡¯t leave the hospital that day, just didn¡¯te to her ward. On the evening of the same night. Bucky knocked on the door of the room next to Chloe. ¡°Come in.¡± From inside came Aman¡¯s distant voice, beautiful and low. Bucky gently opened the door. This ward had been transformed into Aman¡¯s temporary room and study room. There were some green nts that could keep fresh air in the room. There was also a superrge desk and a 360 degrees leather sofa chair. The desk was filled with documents, a pair of silver-framed sses and a cup of coffee that Aman only wore when he approved the documents. ¡°Young Master, don¡¯t drink coffee at night. It¡¯s not good for your sleep.¡± Bucky said. Aman¡¯s tall and big figure was standing by the window, noble and handsome. Even a figure was enough to make all the women fall in love with him! Aman looked at the night sky outside. His brown eyes looked deep and charming in the night, and they were noble and elegant like amber. ¡°Let¡¯s finish these documents at night and pick up Chloe tomorrow.¡± ¡°Young Master, if you can¡¯t sleep well in the hospital, you can go back first.¡± Bucky said, ¡°I will take some people to guard the doctor¡¯s courtyard. Young Madam will be fine.¡± Aman turned around and said, ¡°No, I said I would apany her in the hospital in the next few days.¡± ¡°Chloe¡­¡± Aman paused. ¡°Forget it, she doesn¡¯t want to see me.¡± ¡°I thought that Young Madam might not want to drink that soup, so I asked the chef to change one in the afternoon.¡± Bucky said, ¡°It¡¯s good for Young Madam¡¯s recovery, but¡­ she didn¡¯t drink it at night.¡± Aman remembered the situation during the day. ¡°She likes the soup.¡± ¡°That is¡­¡± ¡°He wants to send it to me.¡± Aman wanted to think about it, but his long eyshes drooped slightly. ¡°It¡¯s just not a coincidence. John and Shawn just happened to report that thing, and she heard It.¡± Bucky stood upright in front of Aman, looking at Aman who continued to move his work to the hospital and kept his words to apany Chloe and Aman in the hospital. Even if he felt that Chloe didn¡¯t want to see him, he still waited in the hospital to take her back tomorrow. Since the Young Master was so concerned about the Young Madam, why would the Young Madam not forgive him? No matter what happened. ¡°Young Master.¡± Bucky said, ¡°In fact, in the afternoon, Young Madam asked me about one thing¡­¡± ¡°What?¡± Aman put on his sses and approved the pile of documents. There was a master and a servant in the room, and the bodyguards were all outside, so there was no outside guard to stop their conversation. Bucky thought for a moment. ¡°About the little girl¡­ In fact, she feels that there is someone in your heart. She is too sensitive.¡± Aman smiled. ¡°Young Master, heard that you told Young Madam about Young Madam and Second Young Master. Didn¡¯t you tell her about the little girl at that time?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t mention it much,¡± Aman said, ¡°I didn¡¯t want her to know at that time.¡± Bucky said, ¡°Well, you¡¯ve asked Shawn to look for the little girl outside before. Now it¡¯s canceled. Does it have anything to do with Young Madam?¡±Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Although this was just a guess of Bucky¡­ But he always felt that Chloe might have something to do with the little girl, because she was Bishop Family¡¯s adopted daughter. Aman listened to Bucky¡¯s words, half of his eyshes drooped, blocking half of the pupil below. -His eyes were as cold as ss and as unpredictable as the night sky. A few minutester, Bucky immediately lowered his head. ¡°Young Master, please don¡¯t be angry. It¡¯s my fault.¡± ¡°It¡¯s her,¡± Aman suddenly said. Bucky was shocked, and his eyes gradually widened. ¡°Did Young Master say that?¡± ¡°It¡¯s Chloe.¡± Aman¡¯s voice was very calm. ¡°I recognized her in the morning on the ¡®Diamond Hotel¡¯. But at that time, only because of the birthmark behind her shoulder, there were some uncertain factors, because it¡¯s not ruled out whether there are people with simr birthmark.¡± Bucky didn¡¯t expect that it was really Chloe. ¡°How did the Young Master finally confirm that it was Young Madam?¡± ¡°I know that she is Bishop Family¡¯s adopted daughter. When I helped her investigate her family background and deal with Bishop Familyter, I found that she might be the daughter of the Chlpe family,¡± Aman said, ¡± Combined with this, I believe that it should be her, although all the files in the orphanage were burned.¡± There was information about all the children¡¯s origins in the orphanage. Where did theye from? Was they abandoned or raised? Or who were their parents¡­. Bucky heard this, he was shocked. ¡°It¡¯s a pity. If the orphanage is still there, maybe we can confirm the identity of the Young Madam.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need to be so sure.¡± Aman smiled. ¡°That¡¯s her.¡± ¡°Young Master, what do you mean?¡± ¡°I said it¡¯s her.¡± Aman said, ¡°I believe it¡¯s her. She can¡¯t remember what happened five years ago. Maybe it¡¯s because that thing was stimted, so there won¡¯t be such a coincidence. Besides, it¡¯s also heaven¡¯s will that I married her back. I believe that Chloe is her.¡± Bucky understood. Aman was sure that Chloe was here! It was not Cheryl¡¯er. Aman also recognized Chloe, and asked Chloe to be the little girl. ¡°Yes, Young Master.¡± Bucky nodded. ¡°Although I know it veryte, I still have to congratte Young Master for finding the girl of that year. It seems that Young Master and Young Madam have been destined to be together for a long time!¡± Aman smiled. ¡°I like these words.¡± ¡°I see. The reason why Young Master treats Young Madam so well is that he has a reason to treat Young Madam well unconditionally.¡± Bucky smiled kindly. ¡°No matter who she is, you will marry her if you find her.¡± Aman¡¯s eyshes hung down bit by bit, and there was a trace of a smile of memory on his lips. Yes, he must take care of her¡­ for the rest of his life. So whether the girl was his wife or not, he had to take care of her¡­ Now that she married him, he needed to love her more and protect her. ¡°So she was angry with me, and I won¡¯t say anything,¡± Aman said, ¡°I promised her that she would be good to her, and I won¡¯t drive her away. I was angry because of the business ident at that time¡­ I have some responsibility for the leaving of this child.¡± Chapter 228 ¡°Young Master, don¡¯t me yourself.¡± Bucky said, ¡°Maybe the child came at the wrong time.¡± Aman¡¯s voice was cold, and his eyes were horribly cold. ¡°Anyway, all the people who should be buried with the child will die together!¡± How could his child leave like that? Someone had to pay the price! ¡°Young Master, they will deal with this Cultivation.¡± Speaking of the Emperor Family¡¯s blood lineage, Bucky also looked serious. ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about it. If Master knows, I guess it won¡¯t be so easy to remember.¡± He still didn¡¯t know his grandson. He just lost his grandson like that. How much Master wanted his grandson¡­ Although Aman did not like the Emperor family, Bucky knew that Master had always hoped to improve the rtionship between Aman and the Emperor family, and hoped that he could go back. Aman lowered his eyes deeply. When he opened his eyes again, he was indifferent as usual. ¡°What else did she ask you?¡± ¡± ¡°I said Chloe.¡± Aman looked at Bucky. It was only then that Bucky knew that Aman cared about the question that Chloe asked him during the day. He hurriedly lowered his head and said, ¡°Young Madam also asked¡­ Do I know what happened to the Chloe family and about the death of her parents?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Aman squinted his brown eyes. ¡°How do you answer?¡± ¡°Young Master, don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t say anything I don¡¯t know.¡± Aman¡¯s eyes were obscure. The corners of her eyes were upturned, and her eyes were very slim, as if they were like a picture! Bucky no longer dared to ask this question. ¡°Young Master, you don¡¯t have to tell me that I was rude just now. I shouldn¡¯t have asked some questions that I don¡¯t need to know.¡± ¡°It seems that if I don¡¯t give her an answer, she won¡¯t do it.¡± Aman¡¯s fingers holding the pen tightened slightly. ¡°Young Master, don¡¯t tell me¡­¡± ¡°It can be said that it has something to do with me.¡± Aman covered his pen. ¡°But it can also be said that it has nothing to do with me.¡± Bucky did not understand. ¡°¡­¡± But it sounded that their Young Master must know about it. ¡°I always don¡¯t want her to know.¡± Aman turned the chair and looked out of the window behind him, as if he was facing something he didn¡¯t want to mention. His voice was very deep in the night. ¡°Because she knows that maybe she won¡¯t be with me. She grew up with the identity of Bishop Family¡¯s adopted daughter. She wants to know her biological parents more than anyone else.¡± Bucky¡¯s face changed. ¡°Young Master, what¡¯s going on? It can¡¯t be rted to the death of Chloe X and his wife. As long as it¡¯s not, how can Young Madam¡­¡± ¡°What if it has something to do with me?¡± Aman smiled and took a sip of coffee. Bucky took a deep breath. ¡°If Chloe knows that I caused her to lose her parents, will she still love me?¡± Aman smiled. ¡°She may hate me, doesn¡¯t she?¡± Bucky had already found out that Aman hadn¡¯t told Chloe that she was the little girl¡­ Because knowing this, she would know the death of her parents. These two things were rted! Because Aman told Chloe what happened to him at the age of 15! After weighing the pros and cons for a long time, Bucky held his hands and said, ¡°Young Master, let¡¯s not talk about it. Now you and Young Madam can finally make peace¡­ As long as Young Madam can get rid of the child, don¡¯t make trouble again!¡± He didn¡¯t want to see Aman lose Chloe! There were some things¡­ ¡°If I can hide it, then I¡¯ll hide it!¡± It was okay to keep it a secret for the rest of their lives, as long as they were happy together! Why should they mention the painful past again? Aman picked up the necktie Chloe gave back to him in the temporary residence. Her thin lips rippled. ¡°Forget it, find an opportunity to tell her. I¡¯m sorry for her, but if she knows that she wants to leave¡­ I won¡¯t force her.¡± This was his greatest respect for Chloe, and he gave her another chance to choose! After Chloe left the hospital the next day, she drove to the Shallow Bay. Aman didn¡¯t ride in the same car with her.N?velDrama.Org owns this text. ¡°Young Madam¡­¡± Bucky and Chloe sat in one car. ¡°Don¡¯t get me wrong. Young Master is worried that you don¡¯t want to see him, so he arranged for you to take another car and let me apany you.¡± Chloe did not sleepst night, and her eyes were red. She stared at the golden luxury Rolls-Royce in front of the window ss and said, ¡°In fact¡­ I thought about it for a long time yesterday, and now I just want an answer from him.¡± ¡°Forgive me for speaking frankly, Young Madam, if the Young Master tells you the truth, will you let this matter go?¡± Bucky cut straight to the point. ¡°And this child¡¯s ident is just an ident. You can¡¯t deny that you and the Young Master have a happy life after marriage, can¡¯t you?¡± ¡°In addition to some misunderstandings, Young Master is very kind to you. Is there any doubt?¡± Chloe didn¡¯t say anything, so she didn¡¯t deny it. ¡°In that case, it may affect your marriage, and it¡¯s a matter of the past. Why do you care about it?¡± Bucky said. Seeing that Chloe did not speak, he added, ¡°Then I¡¯ll ask you another question. Young Madam, do you prefer to be with the Young Master, but rather, do you want to know those things?¡± Although Aman said that he would tell Chloe yesterday, Bucky still didn¡¯t rmend Aman to do that. Chloe slowly turned her head and looked at Bucky, ¡°It seems that the matter is quite serious?¡± Bucky swore that he had decades of experience as a housekeeper, and he was definitely good at hiding his emotions through hiding his emotions. He absolutely didn¡¯t write it on his face, because this matter was very serious. ¡°But I still want to know.¡± Chloe looked at the scenery outside the window. ¡°About the child¡­ Maybe can¡¯t do anything about it, but I don¡¯t want to know about my parents in another way in the future. I would rather Aman tell me personally.¡± She couldn¡¯t guarantee that she wouldn¡¯t be able to withstand the second blow¡­ Seeing that Chloe insisted, Bucky sighed and said, ¡°In this case, I hope that Young Madam can remember one thing. Young Master is really good to you. His love to you is true.¡± Chloe eyes were a little red. If in the past, knowing that Aman loved her¡­ she would cheer and jump up! She just knew that she would lose a child. She felt very low, as if she couldn¡¯tugh no matter how happy she was. ¡°So is it true for me?¡± Chloe raised the corner of her mouth. ¡°But there may be another reason for me to die when I lose my child and my parents. Do you think that I can pretend that nothing has happened and ask nothing? Do you mean that I don¡¯t trust him after asking?¡± ¡°I should trust him, so should he confess to me?¡± Chloe took a look at Bucky with her red eyes. ¡°Bucky, you are an elder. I know I am young. Perhaps,pared with people like you and Aman, I have little experience in life. But¡­ I¡¯m right about my previous statement, am I right?¡± If she had to trust Amanpletely, Aman should have confessed to her, shouldn¡¯t he? Whether she could ept it or not. But she had the right to know the truth. Bucky was stunned for a long time, but was stopped by the young madam of 19 years old. He slowly nodded and said, ¡°Young Madam, I know. You¡¯re right. A couple should trust each other.¡± ¡°Will he tell me?¡± Chloe asked. ¡°Yes.¡± Chloe slowly smiled. ¡°¡­ Is that so?¡± ¡°In fact, Young Master saidst night that he was going to tell you.¡± Bucky said, ¡°Even if he will bear the risk of losing Young Master¡¯s wife, after all, he hase to this point. If you really want to know, you will know what Young Master will say.¡± Chloe was very surprised He would tell her if he didn¡¯t hear Aman¡¯s words. He was saying that he would bear the risk of losing her. ¡°He¡­¡± Chloe voice was hoarse. ¡°Will he worry about losing me?¡± ¡°Yes, Young Madam, you are very important to Young Master.¡± Bucky said, ¡°It¡¯s more important than you think.¡± Chloe nodded, and her smile was touching and obscure. ¡°Really¡­ then it¡¯s okay.¡± ¡°What do you mean, Young Madam? That¡¯s enough!¡± Bucky looked at her. ¡°Actually, thought about it for a long timest night.¡± Chloe said in a hoarse voice, ¡°The worst thing I think is that Aman has something to do with my parents¡¯ death. He always knows that my parents died of a car ident, but he lied to me¡­ If this is the truth, what will happen to me? Will I leave him and divorce him?¡± Bucky immediately looked at her. ¡°Then Young Madam, you mean¡­¡± ¡°I may be very worthless.¡± Chloe lowered her head slowly. ¡°I find that I don¡¯t want to leave him. I haven¡¯t married him for less than a year, but I¡¯m used to having him by my side.¡± ¡­¡± Bucky looked at her in surprise, unable to speak. ¡°When I think of this problem, I am actually very angry.¡± Chloe slowly raised her face and looked at the sunshine outside the window. Her face was a little wet, and her bright eyes were shaking with a smile. ¡°I me him for spoiling me so much that I got used to his existence. With him around, I even don¡¯t want to know the truth. As for the truth of my parents¡¯ death, I chose Aman. How much did she like Aman? She loved him so much that even if he had something to do with her parents¡¯ death, she still couldn¡¯t love him! No matter how disappointing she was, she loved a man to this extent, whether he lied to her or not Perhaps love is always like this, and you¡¯ll never die! When Bucky heard this, he said, ¡°Young Madam, then¡­¡± ¡°But,¡± Chloe said with a smile, ¡°as a daughter¡¯s standpoint, I must figure out the cause of my parents¡¯ death, or I will kill myself for their daughter.¡± ¡°Young Madam, please listen to my advice. Since you¡¯re so nice to Young Master¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s why I made up my mind!¡± Chloe clenched her fists. ¡°I don¡¯t ask Aman anymore. I¡¯m going to find Finn. I¡¯m going to let my adopted father tell me all this!¡± If she would be angry if she knew the truth, then it would be someone else¡¯s turn to tell her the truth! ¡°The Young Madam is going to Bishop Family?¡± Bucky disagreed. ¡°Your rtionship with Bishop Family haspletely copsed. This time, Bishop Family is going to dig the tomb of the Chloe family. It can be seen that they are going to kill the Young Madam.¡± ¡°Because of this, this truth should be told by a person I should hate. Isn¡¯t it more appropriate?¡± Chloe gritted her teeth, and her expression had changed. ¡°Since my parents died in a car ident, Finn must know clearly about the funeral held by Bishop Family!¡± Just like what Zayn said that day, it was estimated that Bishop Family was afraid of trouble and did not investigate the death of his parents¡­ He just exined it to the media in the way of a car ident! Bucky was about to say something when Chloe said, ¡°My driver, I¡¯m not going back to Shallow Bay. Let¡¯s go to Bishop Family!¡± ¡°Young Madam, this can¡¯t be done.¡± Bucky said in a hurry, ¡°You have just been discharged from the hospital, and you have to rest for nearly a month when you go back. It is not convenient to go out, and even if you go to the Young Master of Bishop Family Family, he won¡¯t¡­¡± ¡°Then go and tell him.¡± Chloe was very determined. ¡°Tell him it¡¯s me, and I¡¯ll ask him toe over!¡± Bucky saw that Chloe was determined, so he had to call Aman in the car. ¡°What is it?¡± Aman¡¯s voice came from the phone. ¡°Young Master.¡± Bucky nced at Chloe next to him. ¡°Young Madam said she wanted to go to Bishop Family¡­¡± Three seconds of silence. ¡°Go ahead.¡± Aman said, ¡°Bucky, take some people to apany her ande back as soon as possible. If anything happens, I¡¯ll ask you.¡± Chloe¡¯s eyes became even more sour. Aman¡­ It seemed that he didn¡¯t stop her from knowing the truth. Chapter 229 Bucky was stunned for a moment and sighed. ¡°Yes, Young Master.¡± ¡°Chloe.¡± Aman said on the phone, ¡°No matter what you want to ask about, I just want you to know that what happened that year is not what you think¡­ If you want to listen to me, I will tell you, no matter what choice you will make.¡± After hearing Aman¡¯s conversation with Chloe, Bucky turned off his hands free. Chloe bit her lip and lowered her head. There was a drop of water dripping from her face. After Aman finished his words, he hung up the phone directly. Yes, he obeyed her choice. ¡°Young Madam, since Young Master has agreed, I will apany you to Bishop Family.¡± Bucky said to the driver in front of him, ¡°Turn around and go to Bishop Family.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± The driver answered. At the intersection, the car that Chloe was in went in another direction. The bodyguards¡¯ cars were divided into two groups, which caught up with Chloe and Aman. After turning on the phone, Chloe looked at the information and missed the call. Zoya called a lot of people. As for Miss, it was estimated that she wanted to ask her about the situation when she saw that something had happened to the Dior family in the past two days¡­ Chloe nced at the information of Zoya with tears in her eyes [Chloe, you¡¯re discharged from the hospital today, aren¡¯t you? I want to go there, but Aman shouldn¡¯t have seen me going there¡­] [Then you go back and make a phone call to me, okay?] Chloe miled. Zoya had always thought that she was responsible for what happened to her this time. Although Chloe went back to the cemetery, she was the one who took Zoya with her. Chloe wiped her eyes and made a phone call ¡°Hello, Chloe, your phone is finally connected!¡± ¡°The battery was powered off before.¡± Chloe said, ¡°I¡¯m discharged from the hospital. You don¡¯t have toe over. You can do your work first¡­¡± ¡°No, no, no, I will put down the matter of newspaper office and pick you up from the hospital, but¡­¡± Zoya on the phone said with some scruples, ¡°I¡¯m afraid that President Emperor will know. I went to see youst night, and I feel his eyes. I guess he wants to be killed by someone.¡± ¡°You think too much. This matter has nothing to do with you.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Dior will not have a good end.¡± Zoya said, ¡°Do you see the current news? After President Dior¡¯s ident, the Dior Company was upied by the family¡¯s foreigners. There is no news about Frederick, and the woman Dior disappeared directly¡­ The retributiones.¡± It was indeed retribution. This retribution came from Aman¡­ ¡°I see.¡± Chloe remembered the TV she saw that day. ¡°We said the day before yesterday¡­ I¡¯m not interested in knowing about them.¡± ¡°I¡¯m just afraid that you¡¯re angry.¡± ¡°She is angry.¡± Chloe said, ¡°But there is no need to do anything. Aman will not let her go. No matter what Aman thought. However, since their children were gone, Aman would certainly not pretend that nothing had happened. Chloe was sure of this. ¡°By the way¡­¡± Speaking of this, Zoya was a little breathless. ¡°Well, Chloe, let me ask you a question. Will I be angry if I lie to you? Will I break up with you?¡± ¡°For example, you lied to me that my child was gone?¡± Chloe knew what Zoya wanted to say the moment she heard it. ¡°What?¡± Zoya was shocked and almost dropped her chin. ¡°You, you, you, you already know? Did¡­ Aman tell you?¡± ¡°I heard it in the hospital.¡± Zoya was silent for a while, thinking about how tofort her. ¡°Chloe, I hope you understand this. In fact, everyone is doing this for your own good. When Aman asked me not to mention me, I hesitated a little¡­ But I quickly agreed, because we didn¡¯t want to see you cry!¡± Chloe wiped her cheeks and her face was wet. How could he not cry? Her child was gone just like that. Without blessings, she went to heaven quietly. ¡°Don¡¯t me Aman. He is the father of the child, and he will not feel better than you.¡± Zoya said, ¡°But if the child is gone, you will have another child. Now you are not afraid of having a baby. Maybe the child just wants you to get used to it, but now she has retired¡­¡± Chloeughed with tears in her eyes. ¡°I hope so.¡± Zoya was always optimistic about one thing. ¡°Of course!¡± Zoya said, ¡°So you have to take care of your body now. Or in a few years, I think you will have a few children with you, so don¡¯t be sad.¡± Chloe didn¡¯t say anything. ¡°Are you going back now?¡± Zoya asked. Chloe raised her face and took a deep breath. ¡°No, I¡¯m going to Bishop Family now?¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°There are some problems. Bishop Family owes me an exnation!¡± Zoya thought that Chloe wanted to ask Bishop Family to dig the tomb. She said, ¡°Chloe, don¡¯t go. If you go there, they won¡¯t admit it. I heard that the gangsters who were taken away by the police denied it¡­ I¡¯ll go against Bishop Family in the future!¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s not just one thing!¡± Chloe thought of her parents¡¯ death and looked determined. ¡°And? Chloe, listen to me, Chloe¡­¡± Chloe hung up the phone. Zoya was standing outside a mediapany, staring at the phone hanging up for a long time.N?velDrama.Org owns this text. She came to this mediapany to meet a senior executive and nned to ask him about the newspaper office. A man behind him came out surrounded by many people. He wore a dark red shirt, honey skin, and a bright and charming smile like a fire. Ragib looked at Zoya who wasing over ¡°Ragib, don¡¯t worry. Without your consent, we won¡¯t publish any news about you!¡± ¡°Young Ragib, take care!¡± ¡°Please feel free to tell me what to do next time. Just give me a call. There¡¯s no need to bother you toe here personally¡­¡± The mediapany was sending him out. Zoya was staring at her mobile phone in a daze when she heard the word ¡°Ragib¡±. She turned around and saw that Ragib, surrounded by the mediapany, was walking towards them with his eyes narrowed. As soon as the Young Master of the military showed up, the people of the mediapany all bowed and bowed, as if they were waiting for Shen I toe out¡­ Last time, Zoya took a photo of his report and was warned. She didn¡¯t want to get into trouble at this moment, so she quickly turned around ¡°Reporter.¡± The man behind her dragged a voice. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re tailing me here? What, you¡¯re interested in me? You still want to entangle me to take photos of me?¡± Zoya stopped on the ground, as if her feet were tied with lead. She took a deep breath and turned around. Ragib had alreadye in front of her in a few steps and looked at this fearless little reporter. ¡°Wasst time¡¯s warning not enough?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Zoya took a step back. She knew the horror of this kind of man, but she must not show her cowardice. ¡°Ragib, what a joke! People can¡¯te to a ce where you cane. Who says that I am taking photos of you? I don¡¯t want to do entertainment anymore. Also, please behave yourself when you talk. In fact, few women like you in this world have a crush on you!¡± The smile on Ragib¡¯s face disappeared, as if he was facing this reporter who was taking photos of his private life¡­ He disdained to disy his elegance and charm! ¡°Do you know who you are talking to?¡± Ragib sneered. ¡°Last time, it was a warning. Next time¡­¡± Zoya felt that her legs were going to be soft. But she hated her damn self-esteem and self-strength ¡°What are you doing?¡± She raised her head insincerely and said, ¡°The rich are so great that they want to kill people. This is a legal society. Young Ragib, you are still a knight. If you dare to threaten the people, believe it or not, I will tell you what you said today¡­¡± ¡°What do you think?¡± Ragib was not afraid of reporters at all. ¡°But do you think that the media in Zayn dare to mention me? Believe it or not, you can¡¯t survive in the media world.¡± It seemed that Aman had taught her a lessonst time. This woman had really not been absorbed at all! Zoya tried her best to hold on. ¡°I didn¡¯t do anything illegal. Why?¡± If she lost, she would not lose. If she died, she would die with dignity. She would never show weakness! Ragib smiled. ¡°Do you want to say that you are not afraid? Women, don¡¯t say that you are not afraid anything, it is because you don¡¯t know much.¡± As his tall body approached, Zoya immediately made a gesture of defense. ¡°What are you doing? Do you still want to beat people in public? Look, Ragib is going to beat women in public¡­¡± The people who came out to see Ragib stood next to them, nervously looking at them, and no one made a sound. Instead, he looked at Zoya with incredible eyes. He looked at her as if he was digging his own grave. ¡°You-¡± Zoya widened her eyes. ¡°Are you in the media circle or reporters? Is embarrassing for you to be afraid of power like this?¡± Everyone was silent. They were just in the media circle, so they were afraid of power! ¡°Save it.¡± Ragib said coldly, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you¡¯re going to report me? Now you¡¯re outside the mediapany. You can try if you can.¡± Zoya had heard that this man was so arrogant that almost no one in the whole Zayn dared to provoke him, but she didn¡¯t expect that he would be so arrogant. ¡°Believe it or not.¡± Ragib felt that it was necessary to threaten this woman, so he turned her over and said in her ear, ¡°I am flirting with this woman, and no one dares to shoot it, not to mention that some media dare to report it.¡± ¡°¡­ What are you going to do?¡± Zoya immediately stepped back like a gue and widened her eyes. Ragib nced at her and said, ¡°You¡¯re in good shape¡­ It¡¯s a pity that I haven¡¯t caught a cold recently. You should be careful when you want to hold your bowl. Otherwise¡­ you know what a woman is most afraid of?¡± Thest sentence was creepy! In Zoya¡¯s big eyes, Ragib waved his hand and got in the car. Zoya came to her senses and immediately gave him a middle finger. ¡°F**k! I¡¯m scared!¡± The mediapany¡¯s people also waved to Ragib¡¯s car, with smiles all over their faces. ¡°Young Ragib, take care!¡± ¡°Gee, I really think I am charming.¡± Zoya rolled her eyes. ¡°In addition to that face, there is nothing else. And I don¡¯t like you. I don¡¯t like such a yboy like you!¡± Zoya decided that she would change her mind from now He was transferred out of the Association of Wondrous Crafts! ¡°tter! tter!¡± The sound of cameras came from the side. Zoya turned around and saw that the reporter of this mediapany was taking pictures of her ¡°What to take pictures of?¡± Zoya immediately raised her camera. ¡°None of them are reporters. Do you want to take pictures with them? They are all colleagues. Be polite!¡± Several reporters put away the camera andughed teasingly. ¡°The reporter is joking. It¡¯s just a joke. It¡¯s a professional habit.¡± ¡°I heard that the reporters are going to open their own newspaper. Congrattions.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to know him¡­¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯m going to open the newspaper.¡± Zoya smiled with her hands on her hips. ¡°We will wee all of you toe and work with us. At least I don¡¯t know the man named Ragib. There are many women who have talked to him. Don¡¯t talk nonsense!¡± Outside the mediapany, several reporters looked at each other. They didn¡¯t know each other? After Zoya got on the car and left, everyone dispersed and went to pay attention to the big news about the ident of the Dior family. Chapter 230 Ragib was different from Aman. As a pleasureist and a man with a romantic temperament, he always drove his own sports car out. Unless there was something wrong, he would use the driver¡¯s preparation. However, Ragib did have something to deal with when he came to the mediapany in Zayn. Not only did hee to frighten the mediapany, but he also came to check on the specific news of the ident of the Dior family. ¡°Hello, President !¡± Ragib crossed his legs and sat in the back seat of the car to call Aman. ¡°I haven¡¯t answered my phone for a few days. How are you?¡± ¡°What? Is it Ragib?¡± Aman¡¯s deep voice came from the phone. Hearing this, Ragib said, ¡°President doesn¡¯t sound very happy. Isn¡¯t it because of Ms. Chloe and Bishop Family?¡± Ragib even knew that Chloe and Bishop Family had an ident again¡­ Because for people like them, as long as they moved their fingers slightly, there would be nothing to find out in Zayn. ¡°Since it¡¯s clear, you don¡¯t have to ask,¡± Aman said, ¡°I¡¯m not interested in talking about anything else with you now. Don¡¯t disturb me. You can do other things as you like.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Ragib¡¯s face froze, and he tapped his legs with his fingers. ¡°It seems that things are a little serious. I used to think that Ms. Chloe and Bishop Family had an ident, and Miss Dior was involved in it. In a fit of anger, you intend to kill the Dior family. It seems that there are other things.¡± ¡°If your child is gone, and your wife is going to leave, you will not be happy.¡± Aman seemed to have no scruples about Ragib¡¯s wolf that ¡°stare¡± Chloe! Hearing this, Ragib said, ¡°What? Child? Chloe wants¡­¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have the mood to talk to you now.¡± Hearing that Aman was going to hang up the phone, Ragib immediately said, ¡°Wait a minute, do you still remember the Italian businessman? He said that he was going to attend the celebration party on Emperor¡¯s mobile phone and several customers in the United States. You don¡¯t intend to¡­¡± ¡°About thepany¡¯s affairs, I will let John arrange it. Now I don¡¯t have the mood to care about these.¡± Aman said and hung up the phone. ¡°Hey, hey, do you think the child is Chloe¡­ Hey? Hello?¡± ¡°Tock, Tock, Tock.¡± Listening to the busy tone on the phone, Ragib looked at the phone in shock. Even the matter of Emperor Group had been ignored. Child¡­ Could it be Chloe¡¯s? Ragib for two seconds and put down the phone. ¡°¡­ Is Chloe pregnant? Bishop Family was made by the Dior family?¡± But for this extremely sharp-headed man, the answer to this question was just a fleeting thought in his head. Dior¡¯s Family! Because now it was the business of the Dior family that was going to happen. ¡°Ragib, are you still going back?¡± The driver saw the frown on Ragib¡¯s face from the rearview mirror. ¡°Do you need to ask?¡± Ragib was not very patient. ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear that I just talked about work with President? President can¡¯t care about the Italian businessman for the time being. Let me go to see him and meet those American people.¡± The driver thought, ¡°It¡¯s clear that you were on the phone asking about Miss Chloe and her child¡­¡± Ragib¡¯s face darkened. ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear that?¡± ¡°Yes, yes.¡± The driver immediately turned the direction of the car. Ragib said that it was too hard to be a friend these days When his friend was in a rtionship with his wife, he still had to deal with some crisis jobs for him as a friend. Bishop mansion. After several cars stopped outside the gate of Bishop Family, Bucky opened the door from the outside, and Chloe bent down and got out of the car. She stood in front of the car and looked at Bishop Family. Her ck and soft hair highlighted her fair skin. She was wearing a ckmb jacket, a white knitted shirt, and a pair of warm casual jeans. She looked warm and thick. In view of the historical problem and the fact that Chloe had just been discharged from the hosp Bucky specially asked Ninth Dragon Vi to prepare some thick clothes for Chloe to get out of the hospital. He was worried that she might catch a cold in the wind. Her bright almond-shaped eyes reflected the big mansion of Bishop Family, twinkling twice ¡°Go.¡± The nodded and went up to ring the doorbell. Soon, a servant came out. In the past few days, when something happened to the Dior family, all the people in Bishop Family were afraid, and the door was closed¡­. ¡°Second¡­ Miss Chloe?¡± A servant looked at Chloe and widened his eyes. ¡°Tell Finn that have something to ask him!¡± Chloe said, ¡°If he dares note out and doesn¡¯t invite me in, I don¡¯t mind quarreling with him about my parents¡¯ cemetery!¡± The servant ran back hurriedly. A few minutester, Alfred came out with a few servants. ¡°Miss Chloe, are you okay?¡± Alfred opened the door anxiously. ¡°I¡¯ve been calling you for a few days, but no one answered¡­¡± Chloe smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s okay. I¡¯ll stay in the hospital for a few days.¡± ¡°He¡¯s in the hospital?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not here for this matter. I have something to ask him,¡± Chloe said, ¡°is he here?¡± Alfred nced at the housekeeper and bodyguard behind Chloe and sighed. ¡°Miss Chloe,e in. Old Master and Madam are both at home. The whole city has been in trouble over the past few days. Old Master is very worried about going out¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯ve done something wrong. Of course, I don¡¯t dare to go out.¡± Chloe walked in with her servants. Alfred did not speak, with aplicated expression on his face. It was hard for him to say when such a thing happened. On the one hand, it was his master¡¯s home. On the other hand, he watched Chloe grow up and told n indirectly to Chloe¡­ It was already a great disrespect to Bishop Family¡¯s family! However, when he saw that Chloe had ordered her servants toe, he knew that she was here to settle the score and make things difficult for his uncle. In the hall, Finn and Mrs. Bishop¡¯s faces were pale. ¡°Old Sir, Madam, Miss Chloe is here.¡± She bowed to her uncle. ¡± we¡¯ve talked a few times.¡± Mrs. Bishop immediately rebuked him. ¡°This person is no longer Miss Bishop Family. What Miss do you think your arms are going?¡± Alfred lowered his head and stood aside. After Chloe came in, she nced around, only finding that Kate was not there¡­ Chloe nced at Finn and Mrs. Bishop. ¡°Even a driver cares about the old friendship. Mrs. Bishop is a nobledy, how can she be so mean? Moreover, no one can stop me from asking for help from this Miss Chloe. Now you want to invite me back to Bishop Family. I¡¯m not going back yet!¡± Mrs. Bishop gritted her teeth. ¡°I told you that you shouldn¡¯t have invited her in!¡± Finn, who was next to Alfred, looked at Chloe with a dark face, with a trace of dodging and panic on his face. ¡°You¡­ What are you doing back?¡± ¡°My adopted father, what do you think?¡± Chloe walked toward his father step by step. ¡°There are some things that you should give me an exnation, right?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about.¡± Finn turned sideways and pretended that he didn¡¯t know. ¡°Kate is not here?¡± Chloe snorted. ¡°It¡¯s the same to find you. After all, I want people to dig my parents¡¯ tombs. Even if Kate has an idea, without you, the cemetery can¡¯t let those people in, can it?¡± In the face of Chloe cold questioning, Finn turned around and said, ¡°Chloe, you have to take out the evidence. Aman¡¯s secretary hase to ask two days ago, and I have already made it clear.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Mrs. Biahop would not admit it. ¡°His cell phone has been lost, and the number has not been lost in time. It is not him who called the cemetery. I just knew that the cemetery of Chloe family has been dug up by some people in the past two days, but you can¡¯t nder Chloe!¡± ¡°Am I ndering?¡± Chloe resisted the urge to fight back and looked at the woman who she had called ¡°Mrs. Bishop¡± for more than ten years. ¡°Even if you don¡¯t admit it and let those people in the Public Security Bureau shut up, remember, be careful not to be punished by God when digging up people¡¯s graves!¡± Finn looked even worse. Even Mrs. Bishop¡¯s face turned pale. ¡°I think my will make those people pay for what they have done.¡± Chloe looked at their wonderful expressions and said, ¡°You just wait and see. Whether you admit it or not, there is something that people are looking at in the sky!¡± ¡°Chloe, if youe here just to say this matter, please go out!¡± Finn pointed to the door of the hall. ¡°I have made it clear to Aman¡¯s secretary that day.¡± ¡°Mr. Bishop.¡± Bucky, who came with Chloe, said, ¡°Excuse me, are you driving Miss Kate away?¡± ¡°That¡¯s my family¡¯s business!¡± Finn said angrily, ¡°Does Aman want to interfere with whoever drive away?¡± ¡°Of course, the others won¡¯t interfere.¡± Bucky said, ¡°But you Bishop Family must have heard about the rtionship between Miss Chloe and our Young Master. If you drive her away, it will be rude to our Young Master.¡± Finn and Mrs. Bishop¡¯s faces immediately changed. It was rare for Kate to connect with the Ali Enterprises, and the Emperor family was the first wealthy family in America, so Bishop Family naturally dared not offend Aman¡­ For Aman, no matter if it was a rich and powerful family or a business world, they had always been in awe of him! ¡°Let me introduce myself. My name is Bucky, and I am Aman¡¯s personal housekeeper.¡± Bucky stood behind Chloe and said coldly, ¡°This time, I was ordered by our Young Master toe with Miss Chloe. If anyone of Bishop Family is disrespectful to her, I will definitely tell our Young Master truthfully.¡± Finn waved his hand and turned around. ¡°I¡¯ve said that it has nothing to do with Bishop Family!¡± ¡°Miss Chloe came here to ask Boss Bishop about something. If Boss Bishop doesn¡¯t tell the truth, please don¡¯t forget that forty percent of the shares of the Bishop Family are still in our Young Master¡¯s hands.¡± Bucky said, ¡°If Young Master Bishop wants to withdraw his shares, I¡¯m sure the Bishop Family will copse.¡± Finn¡¯s face immediately changed. ¡°You are threatening me, aren¡¯t you?¡± ¡°It¡¯s a warning.¡± Chloe said, ¡°You know clearly whether the matter of my parents¡¯ tomb was ordered by Bishop Family or not. I know it in my heart. I didn¡¯t expect that Bishop Family would do such a despicable thing!¡± Finn didn¡¯t know that Chloe shares had returned to the hands of Chloe. He was afraid that Aman would withdraw the shares, so he didn¡¯t dare to drive Chloe away. Even Mrs. Bishop stared at Chloe and didn¡¯t dare to say anything. ¡°You-¡°Finn pointed at Chloe. ¡°Don¡¯t forget that Chloe, this is your family background. I have raised you for more than ten years. If you don¡¯t call me father, how can you talk to me now?¡± ¡°Ha-ha.¡± Chloeughed. ¡°Now you¡¯re here to talk to me about a favor?¡± Finn looked angry. ¡°Didn¡¯t someone say that I¡¯m not the Miss Chloe of this family just now? Since it¡¯s not, why do you want me to remember the past?¡± Chloe nced at Mrs. Bishop. Mrs. Bishop gritted her teeth. Finn pointed at Chloe, and his fingers were trembling with anger. ¡°Chloe, don¡¯t think that you can do whatever you want just because you are married to Aman. The Ali Enterprises is about to be Kate¡¯s husband. If you want to do anything to Bishop Family, do you think the Ali Enterprises will ignore you?¡±N?velDrama.Org owns this text. ¡°So you dare to speak nonsense with your eyes open. Do you have the support of the Ali Enterprises?¡± It was not until then that Chloe knew that the Ali Enterprises was their confidence. ¡°I¡¯ll say it again. Chloe X and his wife¡¯s tomb was dug up. If you want to say that it was done by Bishop Family, you can take out evidence!¡± Bishop Family¡¯s father said, ¡°Bishop Family is also a prestigious family. You are not allowed to nder it like this!¡± ¡°Put on an nder?¡± Chloe voice became colder. ¡°Do you think I¡¯m ndering Bishop Family?¡± Finn stood on one side sullenly. It was impossible for them to admit it. Chapter 231 After the failure of the n, he immediately decided after getting Kate¡¯s divorce. He must deny this matter. It was the most direct statement to say that the mobile phone had been dropped! Because if this matter was spread out, Bishop Family would really have no ce to stand! ¡°Did I nder you?¡± Chloe smiled. ¡°You know clearly whether you did it or not. I won¡¯t let it go with you like this!¡± Finn and Mrs. Bishop¡¯s faces changed slightly. Mrs. Bishop said, ¡°Chloe, what do you want to do?¡± ¡°We¡¯ll see in the future!¡± Chloe said, ¡°However, you don¡¯t need to talk to me again in the future.¡± Chloe took two steps closer to Finn and said, ¡°Don¡¯t talk about Eathen and others likest time, because I agreed to take 40% of the shares for their sakest time¡­¡± ¡°Chloe, the Bishop Family has been running by Biahop Family for all these years. It¡¯s good enough that your Chloe family can take 40% of the profit!¡± Finn immediately said. Chloe turned her face away. ¡°Forget it. This matter has passed. Since I agreed to take 40% of the money, I won¡¯t go back on my word.¡± ¡°Then what else do you want to say?¡± Finn said, ¡°If youe here to ask you about the digging of your parents¡¯ graves, I don¡¯t want to answer you this question anymore-¡± Chloe looked at her adopted father, whom she had once respected! The person she had called her father for more than a decade. ¡°Okay, you want to deny it, don¡¯t you?¡± Chloe said angrily, ¡°Then I¡¯ll ask you another thing. My parents died in Bishop Family¡¯s tomb, didn¡¯t they? Did they really die in a car ident?¡± As soon as he said that, the surrounding air immediately changed. Finn looked at Chloe, and he couldn¡¯t hide his surprise Is she here today to ask about the cause of her parents¡¯ death? Mrs. Bishop¡¯s face also changed, and she inexplicably said to Finn, ¡°What do you mean by his parents¡¯ death? Didn¡¯t Chloe X and his wife die in a car ident?¡± Only Finn¡¯s face changed. ¡°Chloe¡­¡± When it came to this matter, Finn looked at Chloe in disbelief, and his lips trembled. ¡°What do you know?¡± ¡°What did you say?¡± Chloe remembered what she saw in the cemetery. ¡°When I went to the cemetery that day, those people were preparing to transfer my parents¡¯ bodies. It was obvious that they didn¡¯t die of a car ident. My dear adopted father, shouldn¡¯t you give me an exnation?¡± Mrs. Bishop did not seem to know about this matter. For a moment, she only suspected that Chloe was stirring up trouble. ¡°Chloe X are you looking for trouble? Do you want to say that the death of Chloe X husband and wife has something to do with Bishop Family?¡± ¡°It has nothing to do with Bishop Family. Bishop Family has also covered up some facts.¡± Chloe looked at Finn whose face turned from dark to green. ¡°I think my adopted father is most aware of this matter!¡± ¡°Chloe, don¡¯t talk nonsense-¡± ¡°Rose!¡± Finn stopped Ms. Bishop. ¡°You can go now,¡± Finn said. Looking at Chloe, he seemed to believe that she must have known something. ¡°What?¡± Mrs. Bishop looked at Finn and said, ¡°Honey, Chloe , this wicked girl, wants to frame you because she can¡¯t get into trouble with the Chloe family¡¯s tomb. Why talk nonsense with her¡­¡± wronged?¡± Chloe clenched her hands. ¡°Whether I wronged him himself or not, and my parents¡¯ tombs, did I wrong you? Is it your idea or Kate? Anyway, you can¡¯t escape from responsibility!¡± ¡°Madam, please go down.¡± Finn said. Alfred immediately walked to Madam Bishop¡¯s side and said, ¡°Madam, please.¡± Mrs. Bishop looked at Finn. ¡°Finn!¡± ¡°Get out of here first.¡± Finn gave her a serious look. Although Finn usually listened to Mrs. Bishop¡¯s words, at the critical moment, his words could still y a deterrent role! Mrs. Bishop looked at Finn¡¯s eyes and knew that there must be something behind it. Perhaps there was another inside story about the death of the Chloe X! Finally, Mrs. Bishop red at Chloe and said coldly, ¡°Chloe, even if you get married to Aman, don¡¯t feel good about yourself. Kate is the future daughter-inw recognized by the Ali Enterprises, but can you enter the door of the Emperor family?¡± The final provocation! After Mrs. Bishop left, Bucky said next to Chloe, ¡°Young Madam, generally, ignorant people like to have stubborn opinions. There is no need to argue with ordinary people.¡± Chloe smiled and said, ¡°Of course.¡± Did she want to say that in fact, she had a wedding with Aman? Did the Emperor family already know that Aman had married her? When Finn heard that the housekeeper called her Young Madam of Chloe, his face became more serious. ¡°It seems that Aman really values you very much, Chloe.¡± ¡°That¡¯s my business,¡± said Chloe. ¡°That¡¯s why you sold the shares of Bishop Limited to Aman. You want Aman to help you get revenge on Bishop Family, don¡¯t you?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to answer this question.¡± Chloe said that, but it didn¡¯t mean that she would not do that in the future. ¡°Before, you said that Kate took Zayn, but obviously, you have already hidden it from everyone and married Aman. In fact, you are d that you have left Zayn, right?¡± Finn said, ¡°After leaving Zayn, you can be with Aman, can¡¯t you?¡± ¡°Do you mean that I am willing to see that kind of despicable thing that Kate did?¡± Chloeughed. ¡°Isn¡¯t that so?¡± ¡°Are you willing to ruin your reputation?¡± Chlp reminded him how she left Bishop family. Finn clenched his hands. ¡°Or do you know that I found an excuse for Kate after married Aman? Do you think you haven¡¯t done anything wrong to me?¡± ¡°Now you are married to Aman.¡± Finn held back his anger and said, ¡°What¡¯s your dissatisfaction? What do you want to argue with Bishop Family? If Kate hadn¡¯t been with Zayn, would you have the chance to meet Aman? Would you have the opportunity to marry Aman?¡± It seemed that she had driven Chloe away from Kate and helped her a lot. Chloe looked at her father. ¡°Don¡¯t you think that as a father, it¡¯s shameless for you to say such a thing?¡± ¡°Am I wrong?¡± ¡°Of course I was wrong.¡± Chloe said, ¡°It¡¯s my business that I can meet Aman. I can¡¯t deny that Kate did those dirty things and Kate acquiesced in her actions. Do you think I should forget what Bishop Family did to me when I met Aman?¡± The anger on Finn¡¯s face came out of his eyes. ¡°Impossible.¡± Chloe said, ¡°I can¡¯t forget what happened.¡± Kate was right. She was ready to take revenge on Bishop Family! ¡°Kate is not at home. It¡¯s none of her business that the Chloe X and his wife have been excavated.¡± Finn protected his eldest daughter and denied all the facts. ¡°As for the cause of the death of the Chloe X, did I tell you that you will leave Bishop Family?¡± ¡°I know who did my parents tomb, even if some people don¡¯t ept it.¡± Chloe said, ¡°Do you think I¡¯m willing to go back to Bishop Family? If it weren¡¯t for the fact that I want to know the real cause of my parents¡¯ death, I wouldn¡¯t have stepped into Bishop Family!¡± Finally, Finn nodded angrily and said, ¡°Okay, I can tell you!¡± ¡°Of course, how did my parents die?¡± Chloe stared at him. ¡°The funeral was arranged by Bishop Family. You must know it.¡± ¡°The Chloe X really didn¡¯t die of a car ident.¡± Finn gritted his teeth. ¡°But their death has nothing to do with me. On the contrary, I buried him and his wife. Chloe, don¡¯t look at me like that. Their death has nothing to do with me!¡± Thinking of the death of the Chloe X husband and wife, Finn turned around angrily after scolding them. Bucky frowned. It seemed that Finn did know that Chlpe X was not killed in a car ident¡­ ¡°Since Mr. Bishop knows, then tell our Young Madam.¡± Bucky said, ¡°The Young Madam didn¡¯t intend to ask whether you had touched her parents¡¯ cemetery, because we all know who did it. The reason for the death of her parents is the Young Madam¡¯s intention.¡± And when Chloe heard that Finn said that her parents did not die in a car ident, her eyes suddenly became sour¡­ It was different from what Finn said. Because Finn was the party who buried her parents. He was sure that he was clear about it.N?velDrama.Org owns ? this. ¡°My parents¡­¡± Chloe blinked her red eyes. ¡°Did they really have a car ident? What happened to them? Why did you hide the truth for so many years and not tell the public the real cause of my parents¡¯ death? Why did you say it was a car ident?¡± Finn turned his back to Chloe and reluctantly recalled what had happened that year. ¡°They should have been killed. Maybe they were gangsters or robbers.¡± ¡°What?¡± Chloe eyes widened. ¡°When I went to the Chloe family, the Chloe Family was full of blood, and the servants were all dead.¡± When Finn said the past, he slowly lowered his eyes and clenched his hands. ¡°When I went in, the Chloe X and his wife were dead, and there were many wounds on their bodies. Sol thought that the gangsters or the robbers must have been found and killed. But before I arrived, Chloe X and his wife had been covered with a white cloth¡­¡± ¡°Why didn¡¯t you call the police?¡± Chloe looked at her adopted father who she had called her for more than ten years. ¡°My parents were killed. Why didn¡¯t you call the police?¡± Tears flowed down from Chloe eyes. She couldn¡¯t believe that Finn didn¡¯t call the police when he saw her parents were killed. ¡°I call the police?¡± Finn turned back to look at Chloe. ¡°Am going to call the police and let those peoplee to revenge on Bishop Family? Who knows if Chloe X has offended some gangsters? If I call the police, do you know that gangsters wille to Bishop Family and may kill the people of Bishop Family?¡± Chloeughed sarcastically. ¡°So you¡¯re afraid?¡± ¡°Chloe X and his men are dead. As a friend and a business partner, I have done my duty to bury them and help him find their daughters.¡± Finn said, ¡°Am I not done enough? Should I put the whole Bishop Family¡¯s life into danger and risk calling the police to let others find out the person who killed him?¡± As he finished his sentence, Finn gasped. Obviously, he did not feel ashamed of this matter. Chloe looked at Finn for a long time. ¡°Finn, you are a selfish ghost.¡± He only cared about his family and his own life. A selfish ghost who didn¡¯t dare to call the police when he saw his friend was killed! Finn suddenly flew into a rage. ¡°I have my family, too. also want to protect my family. As friends, I have buried them and taken care of you. Isn¡¯t it enough for me?¡± ¡°Take care of him? So BishopFamily swallowed his shares? Finn turned aside again. ¡°Then do as you said.¡± Chloe smiled. ¡°You will help bury them and find their daughter. Have you done your best?¡± Finn snorted. ¡°My understanding of you has reached a new ¡®high¡¯ degree.¡± Chloe looked at Finn. ¡°You not only upied the Chloe family¡¯s shares after my parents died, but also saw that they were killed. You didn¡¯t call the police. In order to protect yourself and Bishop Family, you didn¡¯t want to take risks.¡± Finn did not speak, and his face was dark and gloomy. But at that time, he and Chloe X had known each other just for cooperating with each other to open apany. Chloe X had his ownfort, but how could he call the police at the risk of being retaliated by Bishop Family? Chapter 232 Finn was ready to let this matter die in his stomach. He didn¡¯t expect Chloe to know¡­ Bucky advised Chloe, ¡°Young Madam, don¡¯t be angry. Most people only want to protect themselves¡­ Boss Bishop did this for the safety of his family. From some aspects, there is a reason why he did this.¡± ¡°However.¡± Bucky tone turned cold again. ¡°In this case, Young Madam will no longer have to worry about the friendship that she grew up in Bishop Family. Because Boss Bishop as a friend of Boss Chloe and your adoptive father, has done you a lot of bad things.¡± He watched his friend die in front of him, but he lied to them that it was a car ident Not to mention friends. Even if he was a stranger, when he saw someone got hurt, he should call the police in time, shouldn¡¯t it be a citizen¡¯s job? But in order not to take risks, he was afraid that the bad guy would take revenge on Bishop Family, so that he could be so inhumane? When Bucky heard this, he was very surprised! ¡°So, you hid the real cause of my parents¡¯ death from others.¡± Looking at Finn¡¯s back, Chloe tried to control herself. ¡°Because you don¡¯t want to cause this trouble, so you just called them dead in a car ident, don¡¯t you?¡± ¡°Young Madam, there¡¯s no need to ask. This is a very obvious fact,¡± Bucky said. ¡°But even so, you don¡¯t think that you are sorry for my parents.¡± Chloe looked at Finn. ¡°So you just adopted me back, but you still upied the shares of the Chloe family? No¡­¡± Speaking of this, Chloe shook her head. ¡°Or do you deliberately stop the police from investigating my parents¡¯ death? Because they are dead, can you secretly keep the Chloe family¡¯s property for your own?¡± In the face of the excited voice of Chloe, Finn suddenly turned his head back. ¡°Chloe, what do you know?¡± ¡°This is what Bishop Family did.¡± Chloe retreated. ¡°How could I never find out that you are such a person before? You covered up the cause of my parents¡¯ death. And now, in order to deny their daughter¡¯s identity, you are asking someone to dig their graves. You¡¯re crazy and inhumane. I hope what you¡¯ve done today can meet your own conscience!¡± Chloe turned around and left, followed by Bucky. Finn shouted, ¡°Chloe, if you don¡¯t have any evidence, why do you say that it¡¯s Bishop Family¡¯s doing¡­¡± ¡°From now on, I will cut Bishop Family into two pieces!¡± Chloe did not look back and said, ¡°Neither Bishop Family nor Kate, as long as you provoke me, don¡¯t expect me to show mercy in front of anyone!¡± What she owed Bishop Family, had long been paid off! After Chloe left, Finn punched on the table. Mrs. Bishop did not leave, but just stood in thepartment next to the hall. When she heard this, she immediately came out. ¡°Why did you tell Chloe about it? Now she knows that Chloe X and his wife were killed by him, so she will definitely hold on to Bishop Family in the future and even make an issue of it! Why don¡¯t you deny it?¡± Finn lowered his eyes. ¡°If I don¡¯t tell her, will she leave?¡± However, Mrs. Bishop didn¡¯t care how the Chloe X and his wife died. What she cared about was the problem in front of her! ¡°Will she believe your words now?¡± Mrs. Bishop said angrily, ¡°What if she says that her parents were killed by you in order to suppress Bishop Or tell the outside world that you hid the cause of his parents¡¯ death, and the public opinion will suppress Bishop Family again!¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± Finn turned back to look at Mrs. Bishop. ¡°Do you think that if I don¡¯t say it, she won¡¯t investigate? Now she has Aman by her side, and Aman can find everything?¡± ¡°Then you shouldn¡¯t just tell her like that!¡± ¡°Why am forced to say this?¡± Finn said, ¡°That¡¯s because she saw the bones of her parents in the cemetery. If you didn¡¯t praise Kate¡¯s method, how could we send people to dig the tomb? How could today¡¯s things happen?¡± ¡°Now you me me and Kate?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve said that don¡¯t agree with this method. Look at now-¡± ¡°But you didn¡¯t agree in the end?¡± Mrs. Bishop said, ¡°Besides, it was Bishop Family who came up with this idea. The product of ¡®Lilly¡¯ is going to be listed, and perhaps he willpete with Ms. Bishop for the market in the future. Is this what you want to see? No matter what method, we should try it. Kate is thinking for Bishop Family. How can you me me and Kate now?¡± Finn stood aside angrily. The arrival of Chloe today made him even more uneasy. ¡°Is Kate okay now?¡± Mrs. Bishop cried, ¡°Chloe married Aman and was pregnant. If she gets the support of the Emperor family in the future, she may not know how she will treat Kate. In her eyes, Kate took away her boyfriend!¡± Finn clenched his hands and lowered his eyes¡­ Indeed, he was worried about Kate. After all, she was his biological daughter. ¡°What¡¯s more, why did Chloe go to the cemetery that day? Kate said that someone leaked our n!¡± ¡°Who?¡± Finn closed his eyes. ¡°Who else is there?¡± Mrs. Bishop snorted and nced at Alfred. ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect that there were people who betrayed us in Bishop Family. They turned their arms outward and even revealed our n to Chloe!¡±N?velDrama.Org owns ? this. Alfred lowered his face and did not speak. Finn clenched his hands tightly. ¡°Alfred, is that you?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Alfred was silent. ¡°If the Old Master thinks it¡¯s me, he¡¯ll punish me!¡± Finn turned back and shouted, ¡°Is it really you? Don¡¯t think that you have been with Bishop Family for decades and betrayed Bishop Family. It will be fine!¡± But was this a betrayal of Bishop Family? ¡°It¡¯s just that I don¡¯t want to see Miss Chloe suffer¡­¡± In the face of Finn¡¯s words, Alfred lowered his head and said nothing. ¡°Humph!¡± Mrs. Bishop said coldly. She had long been disgusted by the driver. ¡°It¡¯s useless for some people to deny it. In the whole Bishop Family, are you close to Chloe?¡± ¡°You-¡± Finn pointed to the door of the hall and said to Alfred, ¡°Get out of here. From today on, you, the driver, will be fired!¡± Alfred lowered his head. ¡°Yes, Old Master.¡± After leaving the hall. Chapter 233 Alfred stood outside the door and sighed. ¡°Alfred,¡± a servant said timidly, ¡°Master won¡¯t let you leave Bishop Family, will he?¡± After all, Alfred had worked hard for Bishop Family for the rest of his life. It was too unkind to drive him away like this. ¡°No matter what, I will follow your decision.¡± Alfred said, ¡°But I don¡¯t regret helping the Miss Chloe, because there are things that must be done by someone. Even for the sake of the Third Young Master and the Fourth Young Master, I should help the Bishop Family and the Miss Chloe.¡± In the hall, Finn was so angry that his face turned ck when he thought that Alfred might have leaked Bishop Family¡¯s n to Chloe. ¡°What do you mean by fired?¡± Mrs. Bishop said coldly, ¡°This old man has supported Chloe for a long time. He should have let him leave Bishop Family directly. Bishop Family doesn¡¯t need such servants!¡± ¡°If you want to let Alfred go, it will happen at any time.¡± Finn said angrily, ¡°The most important thing now is that Chloe said that she will not show mercy to Bishop Family. Didn¡¯t you hear that? The current fate of the Dior Family may be our fate¡­¡± ¡°How dare she!¡± ¡°It¡¯s not that she dares not, but it¡¯s that it¡¯s easy for Aman to deal with Bishop Family.¡± Finn¡¯s fingers trembled and he said, ¡°Call Kate and ask her to go to the Ali Enterprises. She must ask the Ali Enterprises to help Bishop Family.¡± Mrs. Bishop gritted her teeth. When she thought of the ruined Dior family, she couldn¡¯t help but feel frightened. She turned around and said, ¡°I¡¯m going to make a phone call!¡± The fate of the Dior family might be a warning to them. Aman would not let it go like this. Several cars left Bishop Family. Chloe thought of the cause of her parents¡¯ death and felt sad in her heart. ¡°Let¡¯s go to the cemetery. I want to see them.¡± Bucky looked at Chloe for a while and said, ¡°Young Madam, I know you¡¯re sad, but it¡¯s gettingte. You¡¯d better go back early. That¡¯s what the Young Master said.¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine¡­¡± Chloe bit her lip. ¡°But I know that my parents might have died that year, and I¡¯m in a bad mood. I didn¡¯t know it until today that I suddenly want to see them.¡± Madam, I don¡¯t rmend going there now.¡± Bucky looked at the time.. ¡°It will take more than an hour to go there. When wee back, it may be night.¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter.¡± Chloe bit her lip, and tears fell from her drooping face. Why did it turn out like this? It turned out to be like this¡­ Her parents didn¡¯t die in a car ident. But their mother¡¯s body was lying peacefully in the coffin. How could it be like that? Were they tortured so badly when they were alive? What kind of gangsters, robbing inside, how could such a thing happen? She would rather her parents die in a car ident than die in an ident¡­ Now she thought that she would not be so ufortable. ¡°I don¡¯t think we can find out now.¡± Chloe shoulders trembled. ¡°The matter of my parents being killed¡­ Why didn¡¯t he call the police in time? Can this person really be so selfish?¡± In order not to get into trouble. ¡°Aren¡¯t you calling the police when your friends are dead?¡± ¡°Young Madam, don¡¯t cry.¡± Bucky took out a folded handkerchief and gave it to her, saying, ¡°It¡¯s not good for your eyes to cry now, no matter how your parents died at that time. But now they know that you live well, they must be at ease under theherworld.¡± ¡°Is that so¡­¡± Chloe voice was trembling. ¡°Let¡¯s go back?¡± ¡°I want to see them¡­¡± In the end, Bucky couldn¡¯t defeat her, so he had to ask the driver to change his direction and go to the cemetery. On the way, Bucky called Aman to report this matter, and Aman¡¯s phone was silent and scary. In the cemetery, the tombs of the Chloe family and the Chloe family had beenpletely sealed. Chloe stood in front of the tombstone. She didn¡¯t cry any more, just kept watching¡­ Until sunset, Bucky behind her had to remind her again, ¡°Young Madam, you don¡¯t leave, we will take you back by force. You are wet at night. You have just been discharged from the hospital and can¡¯t stay here any longer.¡±N?velDrama.Org owns this text. ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± Chloe looked at the tombstone with red eyes. ¡°It¡¯s because I didn¡¯t take good care of your tomb that I let others disturb you again. But¡­ there won¡¯t be a next time, so forgive your daughter.¡± Her voice was very light, drifting with the wind little by little. Finally, Chloe touched the tombstone gently with her fingers and said with a smile, ¡°And, I¡­ am very good.¡± ¡°Young Madam!¡± Two bodyguards came behind her. Chloe said, ¡°I won¡¯t run away.¡± ¡°Young Madam, that¡¯s not what you mean. It¡¯s time for you to go back with us.¡± Bucky said, ¡°It¡¯s toote. The Young Master will me us.¡± On the way back, Bucky answered a phone call in the car. After putting it down. ¡°Young Madam, Young Master is in the Florum Hotel. You just didn¡¯t eat, so you can pass by.¡± An hourter, the car stopped outside the Florum Hotel. Looking at the two rows of VIP-like waitresses, Chloe knew ¡°What kind of road is it?¡± Aman was waiting for her here. He didn¡¯t return to the Shallow Bay¡­ ¡°Wee, Ms. Bishop.¡± The general manager of the hotel greeted her in person. He saluted her and said, ¡°President is on the top. He especially asked us to wait for you here. Please.¡± Chapter 234 Chloe clenched her knife and fork. ¡°So for me, this name has be a special name,¡± Aman said, ¡°I have today¡¯s status. No one dares to disrespect me, and no one dares to give me a nickname. That little girl is a special existence. Only she can call me. Chloe looked at him with her red eyes. ¡°If you want me to leave, just tell me. I don¡¯t want to listen to anything between you and the little girl.¡± She used to be surprised at Aman¡¯s past. But after she fell in love with Aman. The little girl who existed in Aman¡¯s past had be her biggest rival in love¡­ Because she did not know how Aman would treat the little girl when he found her. Chloe was somewhat suspicious of the important woman of a man¡¯s past, just like how he always remembered the person who appeared when his eyes were injured. Could the past be more important than now? ¡°You don¡¯t have to be angry.¡± Aman nced at her. ¡°I¡¯ve said that I¡¯ll tell you something about your parents. I won¡¯t mention people and things that have nothing to do with you.¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± Chloe looked at Aman. ¡°What happened to the little girl you met¡­ has something to do with me?¡± Aman smiled. Chloe said, ¡°Let me exin first. I will say that the child¡¯s name is the name because of a dream¡­¡± ¡°Of course it has something to do with you.¡± Aman said, ¡°Chloe, how long have I been looking for her after her parents¡¯ death? Do you know?¡± Chloe felt that her anger was about to spurt out. ¡°He didn¡¯t work for me at ordinary times, but helped me do something other than thepany, Aman said, ¡°One of his tasks was to find the little girl of that year, and even went abroad to find her.¡± Chloe opened her almond-shaped eyes wide, and something shed through her mind He slowed down. The parents of the little girl were also dead. When she was in the castle of Emperor, did she say that the little girl saved him? Her whole family was attacked by gangsters, and then the little girl did not appear on the scene¡­ Finn¡¯s words suddenly sounded, ¡°¡­ they should have been killed, maybe gangsters or robbers.¡± Chloe¡¯s heart trembled. She vaguely thought of something and looked at Aman¡¯s tall back. ¡°Aman, that little girl¡­ she¡­¡± His heart seemed to be gripped tightly by someone. Aman held the ss of wine and stood in front of the French window. ¡°At that time, in summer, she loved to wear a white blue skirt with her chubby little arms exposed. She was very cute!¡± Aman¡¯s eyes reflected the picturesque memory of that year, with a thin smile on her lips. ¡°After I escaped from that ind, after a few days in her home, her parents might have seen that I was not an ordinary person and respected me very much. Her father even yed chess with me. And their five-year-old daughter¡­¡± ¡°I really like to smile.¡± Aman said, ¡°Compared with the gloomy me at that time, it¡¯s a big contrast.¡± ¡°But her sense of bnce is not very good. When she runs, she always falls. I encouraged her to climb trees and let her learn from children to step on the car. I said that she will not fall again after learning it.¡± Aman slowly raised his head, and his brown eyes reflected the light of the beautiful eyes. ¡°She is very obedient. Until now, I loosened my hand behind her and she stepped on the bike and drove out in the wind. It is also often seen in front of me¡­¡± Such a beautiful and dreamy scene was unforgettable for the rest of her life. After he quietly let go of the little girl in the white skirt, she stepped on the bicycle with a tender smile and went out. Her soft hair and the bowknot gently fluttered in the wind¡­ At that time, there was a ne flying over the blue sky with white clouds. It was like a dream. Chloe eyes moved. She thought of her dream The little girl was climbing a tree and falling down. There was a person under the tree. She just couldn¡¯t remember that person¡¯s face when she woke up. ¡°She¡­¡± Chloe looked at Aman, her eyes swollen little by little. ¡°Aman, what¡¯s the name of that little girl?¡± Aman came over and put down the ss that had been drunk. ¡°There is a light red birthmark behind her shoulder, just like the dish she made¡­¡± Chloe¡¯s pupils dted. ¡°I don¡¯t know her real name.¡± Aman raised his brown eyes, and the face of the little girl in his memory ovepped on the face of Chloe. ¡°At that time, her parents called her¡­ Chloe, I think she might have followed her mother¡¯s surname and chose her father¡¯s surname in her name.¡± Chloe burst into tears, tears blurring her eyes. ¡°Chloe?¡± ¡°Yes, her father is called Chloe X.¡± Aman said, ¡°In the past, she was only about five years old, and she was a very lovely child. But now, I really love her. Chloe, I didn¡¯t lie to you.¡± ¡°That¡¯s¡­ me?¡± Chloe trembled when she heard her voice. He felt heartache.Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. He felt as if he had been caught by someone. ¡°Of course.¡± Aman looked at her. ¡°Otherwise, do you think that I really marry you only because you are ordinary enough? That reason is too farfetched.¡± ¡°Aman, I¡­¡± Chloe cried, and her cry was stuck in her throat. ¡°I haven¡¯t asked anyone to find the little girl now.¡± Aman looked at the face of Chloe. ¡°It¡¯s not because I gave up, but because I have found her. She is by my side. In the ce closest to me, I can see her every day.¡± Aman looked at her smiled. ¡°Chloe, I have married her back. She is my wife now.¡± Chloe burst into tears as if she had opened the door. ¡°So, when it came to your question yesterday, I love how she thinks about you.¡± He smiled. ¡°Chloe, I¡¯ll answer you. This isn¡¯t a conflict, because you¡¯re the same person.¡± ¡°Why didn¡¯t you say it earlier?¡± Chloe said with difficulty, ¡°Do you know that I have always been envious of her because¡­¡± ¡°Because you know that you are her, which means that you know how your parents died and who killed them.¡± There was something struggling in Aman¡¯s eyes. ¡°Yes, Chloe, the death of your parents has something to do with me. Because of me, those gangsters found the Chloe family and killed your parents.¡± ¡°Because of me, you became an orphan. You exposed yourself to the orphanage and lost your memory¡­ You were adopted by Bishop Family. Bishop Family didn¡¯t treat you well. You lived in Bishop Family¡¯s deception. It was all because of me that you met such a thing.¡± ¡°If I hadn¡¯t appeared, you might still be with your parents and grow up healthily and happily. You would be the apple of the Chloe family¡¯s eye, not the adopted daughter of Bishop Family, and would not be bullied by Bishop Family¡­¡± He said his crime in a self-deprecating tone. Chloe shook her head, and her heart was as heavy as being pressed by lead. ¡°No¡­¡± Since Aman told her, it seemed that he had made all kinds of psychological preparations. ¡°Yes, because if you hadn¡¯t saved me back then, the Chloe family wouldn¡¯t have been in trouble. Your parents are still alive. You won¡¯t have those unfortunate memories that Bishop Family gave you.¡± Chloe burst into tears. She had never thought that the little girl Aman was talking about was herself¡­ Because, although it was not caused by Aman, it was because of the appearance of Aman that the Chloe family was killed. Yes, it really had something to do with him, Aman¡­ It was said that he indirectly killed her parents, and it was not too much to let her family be destroyed. ¡°So.¡± Aman stood up straight. He looked at Chloe and took a step back. He smiled bitterly and said, ¡°Chlpe, I ept that you hate me. Maybe you should hate me. Today, I tell you about this, and I am ready to wee your hatred.¡± Chloe shook her head and kept crying. ¡°You just said that I can¡¯t say it. Thank you, I¡¯m very touched.¡± Aman¡¯s brown eyes were as deep and dignified as amber and crystal. ¡°However, instead of knowing this from others in the future, you hate me more. I would rather tell you now whether you hate me or divorce, I choose to ept it now.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t remember what happened when I was a child¡­¡± Chloe cried in a hoarse voice. ¡°In fact, you don¡¯t have to say it.¡± ¡°But you will know sooner orter!¡± Aman roared. This calm man was so out of ¡°For example, why did you mention the name ¡®liam¡¯, maybe you remembered something, maybe your memory will suddenly recover, maybe you saw your parents being killed at that time, and you lost your memory because you were stimted¡­¡± He was so uneasy. Listening to the voice of the president of a multinational group who lost control, Chloe couldn¡¯t believe it. With this, Aman slowly lowered his eyes. ¡°Chloe, can¡¯t imagine that if we were together, one day you would suddenly regain your memory and recall everything. You would look at me with hatred. No, maybe you would want to kill me.¡± ¡°No¡­¡± ¡°Chloe, thinking of this, I can¡¯t calm down.¡± Aman took a deep breath and tried to control his emotions. ¡°So, I choose to tell you this. Maybe our child will have an ident this time, which is a punishment for me!¡± Outside, Bucky seemed to have heard Aman¡¯s excited voice and thought that something had happened. Aman had never been a person who could shout loudly. It was not owned by this rich and well-mannered president. ¡°Young Master!¡± Bucky pushed the door open and came in. ¡°What happened¡­¡± ¡°Get out!¡± Aman said coldly. Bucky was shocked. When he saw that Chloe and Aman were not in the right condition, his face turned pale. Bucky looked away from Chloe and lowered his head. ¡°¡­ Yes.¡± Bucky led his men out again. ¡°Chloe, if you hate me now, I won¡¯t be surprised if you divorce me.¡± Aman picked up the folder. ¡°I still can¡¯t bear it for you, so l have signed this divorce agreement. If you want to divorce me, I will respect your decision.¡± Aman stood next to her, looking down deeply, and his face was almost tight. Chloe looked at Aman for a long time. Her eyshes fluttered and drooped. ¡°Aman, when I first came in, I saw you have a divorce agreement for me¡­ At that moment, I was really angry. I was going toe back to make peace with you, but what I was waiting for was a signed divorce agreement.¡± Aman clenched his hands tightly. ¡°But¡­¡± Chloe opened the document. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that the little girl you mentioned was me. The death of my parents really has something to do with you. You¡¯re right. It¡¯s really because of you that I lost my parents.¡± Aman did not speak, and his face could no longer see the indifference on it. He seemed to have expected Chloe reaction. ¡°If you hate me, sign it. I¡¯ll let you go.¡± He was even ready to write. He rested his head on the folder. Chloe opened the pen and wrote on the documents where she signed. ¡°Liam, what a lovely name¡­ It¡¯s a pity that I don¡¯t have the memory at that time. But I, the little girl, must like you very much at that time. She must be very happy that she found a strange big brother and brought him back to her home.¡± Chloe smiled, and tears kept falling from her eyes, dying away from her handwriting. ¡°You don¡¯t have to cry anymore. I told you that if you want to leave, I will let you go.¡± Aman sped his hands tightly. Chapter 235 ¡°I¡¯m crying not because I know that you have something to do with my parents¡¯ death.¡± Chloe raised her red eyes and looked at him. ¡°Aman, why did you marry me at that time?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve said it,¡± Aman said. ¡°Because I am the little girl. I saved your life. You have the responsibility to protect her for the rest of your life.¡± Chloe took his words. ¡°So you married her, right?¡± Aman slowly clenched his hands. ¡°When you talked about the little girl in Emperor¡¯s castle, I wanted to ask you¡­¡± Chloe looked at Aman. ¡°If you find her, how will you treat her and take care of her for a lifetime? If she likes you, will you divorce me and marry her?¡± ¡°So.¡± Chloe looked at his back with a smile. ¡°If the little girl is not me, how will you answer my question?¡± Aman sighed deeply. ¡°I won¡¯t marry her because I love my current wife.¡± Chloe knew that she had a serious emotional injury in the city. Because when he knew that the person he met when his eyes were injured was not Chloe, he immediately turned to Kate. Then if one day Aman found out that the little girl was not her, or it was really not her, would he still love her? Chloe nodded. ¡°Well, so, I don¡¯t want to divorce you either.¡± Aman turned around and looked at Chloe. ¡°What did you say?¡± Chloe finished writing on the divorce agreement. She took a deep breath and stood up slowly. ¡°Aman, I am really surprised at this matter. My husband might have indirectly killed my parents and made me an orphan. He said that my mood is notplicated.¡± She walked up to Aman and looked at him with her red eyes. She smiled and said, ¡°First of all, I¡¯m very d that I¡¯m the little girl, but I¡¯m sorry that I didn¡¯t have the memory of you when I was a child.¡± ¡°But,¡± she choked and said, ¡± urately speaking, it was me who killed my parents¡­ You¡¯re right. If I hadn¡¯t saved you and brought you back to the Chloe family, my parents wouldn¡¯t have died. The responsibility was on me, and the person who killed them was me.¡± Yes, it was her who killed her parents. It was not Aman. Aman¡¯s eyes were full of surprise. ¡°You won¡¯t divorce me?¡± ¡°Why should divorce?¡± Chloe looked up at his perfect face and said with distress, ¡°I saved you and lost my family. You must take responsibility for my whole life!¡± Aman looked at Chloe face in disbelief. Tears flowed down Chloe¡¯s face again. ¡°What else do have if I lose you?¡± Chloe said, ¡°I don¡¯t want to be so stupid. It¡¯s not easy to have a person in this world who will take responsibility and take care of me for the rest of my life. Why should I give up him?¡± ¡°Chloe¡­¡± Aman looked at Chloe. ¡°Although he is so proud and conceited, he will lie to me and make me angry.¡± Chloe slowly lowered her head. ¡°All the women outside are staring at him. He is the rival of love all over the world, and he still dislike the dishes I make¡­¡± ¡°But if I lose him, where can I find a man who is cold to the whole world, but is only so gentle to me.¡± Chloe¡¯s forehead hit his chest, and she smiled bitterly with tears. ¡°I married him at the age of 19, and I had a child for him. Why should give him up? No! I want to rely on him all my life! No matter who he is, I ckmailed him because he made me lose my parents. He must love me forever!¡± Her face was lifted up. Aman held her tearful face. ¡°It¡¯s my honor to take care of you for the rest of my life!¡± He held her in his arms and kissed her on the lips. The lingering kiss and hot lips melted all obstacles Whether it was the loss of a child, or the death of her parents, or the coldness he had felt when he was in the temporary imperial residence. Chloe suddenly pushed Aman away and cried. ¡°Is that little girl really me? It¡¯s not me. Will you still be good to me? Will you still love me¡­¡± ¡°As long as you don¡¯t divorce, everything else is nothing.¡± Aman looked at her. ¡°Are you sure that the little girl is me?¡± Chloe looked at him desperately. ¡°¡­¡± Aman sped his hands, and there was something firm in his brown eyes. ¡°When Bishop Family adopted you back then, the orphanage was burned and the file was gone, but I think you have a prominent birthmark on you, and you are about the same age, so you shouldn¡¯t be wrong. You mentioned the name of ¡®Liam¡¯. You must have thought of something subconsciously, and the most important thing is¡­¡± ¡°What?¡± Chloe immediately asked. Aman came over and held her cheeks, which were hot because of tears. ¡°The most important thing is that I love you. I¡¯m sure you¡¯re the one I¡¯m going to love, so it must be you!¡± ¡°Aman¡­¡± Chloe cried like a child. Aman held her hands. ¡°Listen, Chloe, I never regret marrying you. Why am I angry about the thing between Zayn and Mitchell? It¡¯s just that I can¡¯t see what is going on between you and other men. The close rtionship between you and Zayn made me angry. You used the tie I gave you for Mitchell. That¡¯s what I am angry about.¡± Chloe threw herself into his arms. ¡°.. I¡¯m sorry.¡± ¡°It¡¯s just that I shouldn¡¯t have bothered to argue with you.¡± Aman hugged her. This girl he wanted to love for the rest of his life. Chloe cried for a while, then raised her head and looked at Aman. ¡°Thank you for telling me this news. Aman, it¡¯s my honor to be that little girl.¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s my turn to thank you.¡± The man who was usually calm and calm when he saw that Chloe was still in love with him, his noble eyes trembled slightly. ¡°Thank you for not hating me, and thank you for choosing to love me. I didn¡¯t dare to imagine this before¡­¡± Aman smiled, but he held Chloe hand tightly. Chloe slowly looked down and buried her head in his chest. No, she couldn¡¯t me Aman, not just because she loved him. It was her parents¡¯ death. She couldn¡¯t me him¡­ This incident had made him feel guilty for many years. She didn¡¯t expect that the little girl she had always cared about was herself. Chloe could not make a sound. Fortunately. ¡°That¡¯s great¡­¡± In this life, it was the greatest luck that he could meet you. ¡°So, I¡¯m sorry Chloe.¡± Aman held her fingers tighter. ¡°It¡¯s you who loves me. Even if you want to divorce in the future, I won¡¯t agree again. I can¡¯t give you this divorce agreement.¡± Chloe nodded desperately. ¡°So.¡± Aman lifted her little face. ¡°Come back with me, okay? Let¡¯s continue to be my wife.¡± ¡°Uh-huh!¡± Chloe bit her lip. Aman hugged her again! The hustle and bustle outside the French window reflected in his noble brown eyes, forming a pool of moving beauty. Chloe did not hate him or leave him. This was far beyond his expectation. At this moment, no matter how sessful he was, he would not use it to change the feeling of being touched at this moment. Bucky knocked on the door outside. ¡°Young Master, there are many reporters outside the hotel. If you have a good meal with Young Madam, you¡¯d better go back as soon as possible.¡± During this period of time, the news that something had happened to the Dior family was shocking. Meanwhile, Chloe was recognized as a person who had a grudge against . No one knew who saw Chloeing to the Florum Hotel. At this time, reporters were waiting outside the hotel to ask Chloe for information. The reporters outside were all carrying the image-summoning and interview microphones, looking forward to the moment. All of a sudden, the hotel staff came out ¡°Get out of my way!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t stand in the way of President¡± Hearing this, these reporters asked, ¡°Is President also here?¡± At that time, it would be even more sensational. Apanied by Shawn, the butler, Aman came out of the hotel gate. The bodyguards immediately went forward and separated the reporters from the middle of the road When the reporters saw Aman and Chloe appear at the same time, their gossip hearts suddenly rose. ¡°Excuse me, Aman, are youing to have dinner with Miss Chloe?¡± Emperor¡¯s mobile phone that is about to enter the market and the popr product of ¡®Lilly¡¯, what do you think of it?¡± ¡°Why do you think this new brand, ¡®lilly¡¯, is good for you?¡± ¡°Miss Chloe, what do you think about the news of the ident in the Dior family in recent days? Miss Dior is missing. Does it have anything to do with you?¡± Aman¡¯s face, which was rarely seen, looked terrible. He turned around and said to the housekeeper, ¡°Take Chloe into the car.¡± ¡°Yes, Young Master.¡± Bucky escorted Chloe into the car. Aman stood in front of the car. Shawn said coldly to these reporters, ¡°The reporters have dispersed. President doesn¡¯t intend to respond to the media today. You shouldn¡¯t havee to ask Miss Chloe about the matter of the Dior family.¡± However, when facing the president of Emperor, the reporter showed his perseverance for the first time, because the news of the Dior family was very sensational now. She saw Aman and Chloe entering and leaving the hotel with her own eyes. The reporter asked again, ¡°President , if you don¡¯t want to answer the issue of Emperor¡¯s mobile phone being listed, what do you think about the Dior family?¡± ¡°Or may I ask, what¡­ is the rtionship between you and Ms. Chloe?¡± ¡°Are you going to develop into a male and female friend?¡± ¡°The media is very concerned about this problem.¡± Aman¡¯s eyes turned cold. Shawn was about to ask the bodyguards to drive these reporters away when Aman suddenly brought with him a gentleman¡¯s generous smile. He looked at the watch in his hand and said, ¡°I still have a few minutes, so I¡¯ll give you a special case and answer your three questions.¡± When the reporter heard that the president of Emperor Group would answer them in person, he immediately turned on the camera. Aman looked at these noisy reporters. ¡°First of all, the time for Emperor¡¯s mobile phone to be listed has been confirmed. don¡¯t need to answer you. I showed my attitude towards the brand ¡®lilly¡¯ in thest financial interview, and I don¡¯t want to repeat what I said.¡± ¡°Second, if Chloe ande to the Florum¡¯s restaurant, what else can we do except for eating?¡± When the reporter heard this, his face was flushed. In front of this man who was as calm as a god, they were very afraid of him. Finally, Aman nced at them coldly. ¡°Third, what¡¯s the rtionship between me and Chloe?¡± The reporters immediately fell silent. This was the most concerned topic in the past. ¡°boyfriend-and-woman friends?¡± Aman narrowed his eyes. ¡°Who do you think I am to mention boyfriend-and-woman friends to me?¡± The reporter immediately realized that this man was not likely to have a girlfriend. They asked, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mr. Aman. We are only concerned about you and Ms. Chloe. We won¡¯t ask again in the future¡­¡± ¡°She is my wife.¡±N?velDrama.Org owns this text. After Aman finished speaking, he turned around and got in the car. What a joke! If he liked her, he would marry her directly. What kind of man-and woman rtionship would he have with her? After Bucky closed the door, the golden Rolls-Royce quickly left the Florum Hotel while the reporters at the scene were stunned. Outside the hotel, the reporters did not respond to Aman¡¯s words at all. They all suspected that they had heard it wrong ¡°An old¡­ wife?¡± ¡°That¡¯s what Aman said, right, right?¡± ¡°Did everyone hear it correctly? Did he just say that? Did he say that? Did he say that Chloe is his wife?¡± After the reporters looked at each other, they suddenly woke up from a dream and hurriedly called their newspaper newspaper and magazine. Chapter 236 ¡°Thetest news. Just now, Aman answered our reporter¡¯s question and said that Ms. Chloe is his wife!¡± ¡°This is the most shocking news!¡± ¡°Aman said personally¡­¡± On the other side of a media in a chief editor rushed over when he heard the news. He picked up the phone and asked the reporters over there, ¡°Hey, hey, did you hear it wrong? Is this what Aman said personally? If you¡¯re wrong, we¡¯re wrong. How many jobs are not enough to lose? If you write the wrong news about Aman, the newspaper will shut down!¡± The next day, because of Aman¡¯s wordsst night, the whole City was boiling. ¡°Thetest news fromst night, Mr. president of Emperor Group, told me personally that Ms. Chloe was his wife.¡± ¡°Mr. Aman has rarely had any gossip about him, let alone about his emotional life. There is no news about marriage!¡± ¡°This is definitely the most important news this year!¡± ¡°At present, the media reporters are following this major news¡­¡± On the TV, the Inte, the newspapers and magazines all rushed to report this news. This was the first time for the president of the Emperor Group to announce his personal issue to the media, and it was still so explosive that he directly said that Chloe was his wife, which made a group of onlookers directly stunned! That was Aman! He was the president of the first group in America, the man on top of the clouds, and the man who was difficult to invite even-in financial andmercial channels! Just as Zoya was looking at the newspaper, she looked at the news on her mobile phone with her trembling hands and called Chloe ¡°I¡¯m sorry, the number you dialed can¡¯t be connected now, and it will be transferred to the message after a ¡°beep¡±¡­ Damn, was he scared silly? He didn¡¯t even answer the phone? Zoya immediately left a message, ¡°Chloe, you were discharged from the hospital yesterday, didn¡¯t you? Are you going back to the Shallow Bay now? I hope you can recover as soon as possible. By the way, let me ask you, did Aman really tell the media about your marriage? Are you going to announce it to the public?¡± Thinking of the overwhelming reports about Aman on the Inte, her voice shook. ¡°Very good, President is admirable. You should do this. Now, as soon as the newses out, the matter of the Dior family will be immediately submerged. It is said that Bishop Limited also has an ident, but the attention of the media has been transferred to you¡­¡± Indeed, as soon as Aman¡¯s words were released yesterday, there were not many people paying attention to the incident that happened to the Dior family The media¡¯s attention was all attracted by Aman¡¯s words. Zoya was busy preparing for the opening of the newspaper office when one of her new assistants heard her words. ¡°Mr. Zack, why¡­ do you know Miss Chloe?¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t we know each other? They¡¯re my sisters.¡± Zoya hung up the phone and said, ¡°Although we¡¯re different in age, we¡¯ll tell you everything. I met Chloe in their university interview¡­¡± The assistant¡¯s eyes widened. When he heard that Zoya and Chloe knew each other, he could not close his mouth! Before she could finish her sentence, Zoya turned back to look at her and said, ¡°Hey? Why do you ask this? Don¡¯t gossip about it!¡± Zoya defended Chloe¡¯s safety instinctively to Chloe, who had always been concerned about the gossip entertainment. ¡°Okay, chief editor.¡± The assistant immediately lowered his head. ¡°I just didn¡¯t expect that the chief editor still has such a strong background. If Chloe is really Aman¡¯s wife, then our newspaper office will be invincible in the future.¡± ¡°Whatever happened, it¡¯s on Chloe side.¡± ¡°There is Aman on Chloe¡¯s side!¡± ¡°What nonsense are you talking about? Hurry up and call the rest of the phone.¡± Zoya urged. ¡°Okay.¡± After the assistant went to make a phone call. Zoya pinched her chin and thought for a moment. Suddenly, an idea came to her mind. She patted the table and said, ¡°Yes, it seems that I have a background. Chloe, you married well. I knew that it¡¯s right not to let you divorce Aman! Now the president¡¯s wife of Emperor Group is my sister! How good it is!¡± At this time, in another business district of, Bishop¡¯s cosmeticspany. The interior of the Bishop Family was in a panic. Finn walked around in the office with his hands sped behind his back. The high level officials of severalpanies looked at him anxiously with documents in their hands. ¡°Mr. Bishop, you have to think of a way!¡± One of the higher-ups said, ¡°Now the stock market has begun to fall again. As soon as Bishop Limited was ready to enter the market of Northern Europe, it was stopped by the miningpany there¡­ I heard that Aman has other forces in Europe. Is it Aman?¡± Did something happen between Bishop Family and Chloe again? So that man brought Lady Bishop out of the barriers of foreign country¡­ Another higher-ups added, ¡°President Bishop, we don¡¯t know much about Bishop Family. But if something happens between Bishop Family and Miss Chloe, we¡­ we would like you to meet that man or talk to Miss Chloe.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Finn¡¯s face was dark. Mrs. Bishop heard that something had happened to thepany, and she came to the Bishop Group with Finn today. At this time, she was sitting aside in a dignified manner and panicked when she heard the beautiful well-maintained face. ¡°Why are you definitely Aman? Is it because of the light season of cosmetics now, or the rumors of Chloe and Aman today¡­ has affected Bishop Limited?¡± Today, the media were all reporting that Aman said that Chloe was his wife, and almost the whole celebrity circle was shocked. Even some big shots in the business world made fun of this matter¡­ This was Aman His words and actions were well-known by thousands of people! Bishop Family was even more confused when he heard what Kate said today. ording to Kate¡¯s analysis, Aman did not love Chloe. If he did not announce that they got married, it would be a proof But now, Aman said! Aman told the media directly! What did that mean¡­ it meant that Bishop Family would be in trouble! A high-level official replied to Mrs. Bishop, ¡°Mrs. Bishop, the sales of cosmetics are not very obvious. Because in this era with the sharp point of fashion products, cosmetics are women¡¯s daily necessities every day, unless there is something wrong with the product, which causes the market¡­ resistance.¡± When he said this, the high-level officer lowered his voice. Mrs. Bishop nced at this high-level officer and said, ¡°Director Liang, are you referring to Kate? Now that the dyeing product has been improved and listed, what¡¯s your opinion?¡± ¡°Madam, no, no!¡± The higher-ups quickly waved their hands and ttered her. ¡°We all know Miss Kate¡¯s excellence. I just made an example. Now it¡¯s impossible that the stock market has fallen down because of cosmetics.¡± ¡°What about Chloe?¡± Madam Bishop¡¯s voice was cold again. ¡°It¡¯s her own decision to not return to Bishop Family, Miss Kate. I don¡¯t think it¡¯s because of her.¡± ¡°Why can¡¯t I?¡± Mrs. Bishop stepped on the ground loudly with her high heels and stood up. ¡°That ¡®lilly¡¯ product is bound to Emperor¡¯s mobile phone to go public. Don¡¯t tell me that all the buyers have already started to buy her ount, so Bishop Limited product has be somewhat stagnant?¡± ¡°Mrs. Bishop, if you say so¡­¡± The high-level officials looked at Finn with embarrassment and said, ¡°It¡¯s not easy.¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°Because the product of ¡®lilly¡¯ has not been on the line yet, Lady Bishop should not have been affected so quickly. In my opinion¡­ this may be rted to the ident between the Dior family and the Dior Company.¡± Mrs. Bishop¡¯s face turned pale. Did these people know something? ¡°Mrs. Bishop, we are just nning,¡± said the senior officials. ¡°The Dior family will have an ident. It is rumored that they have offended Aman¡­ So, Mr. Bishop, please think about if there is any conflict between Chloe and Bishop Family recently, so Aman has put pressure on Ms. Bishop.¡± Mrs. Bishop became uneasy. Because she knew better than anyone that Chloe and Bishop Family had fallen out now. Yesterday, when Chloe left Bishop Family, she also said harsh words that she would not show mercy to Bishop Family any more. ¡°Honey!¡±Mrs. Bishop immediately walked to Finn. ¡°We have to think of a way. We can¡¯t let Chloe¡­¡± ¡°Rose, you go back.¡± Finn said harshly, ¡°Go to the Ali Enterprises with Kate in person.¡± Lin held her trembling hands, which showed his fear. Now, Ms. Bishop had just finished her transfer, and there was also a new product. She couldn¡¯t afford to have an ident in the stock market for the second time. ¡°But he, from Zayn¡­¡± ¡°Hurry up!¡± Finn said. Mrs. Bishop shook her hand, and finally picked up her bag and left his office. As soon as she walked out of Finn¡¯s office, she picked up the phone and called Kate. ¡°Kate, you don¡¯t have to go to Mr. Ali. I can¡¯t care so much about the rtionship between Chloe and Aman. Let¡¯s go directly to the Ali Enterprises and ask Old Mrs. Ali toe forward. We can¡¯t let anything happen to the Bishop Family like the Dior Company¡­ Finn secretary was watching them from behind. Mrs. Bishop nced at the secretary behind her, and her eyes fell on the woman¡¯s cor. ¡°Do you want to seduce anyone by dressing like this? You have a family member. Believe it or not, I¡¯ll let you get out of Mrs. Bishop with just a word!¡± His vicious voice startled the secretary. ¡°Madam, this is the design of my clothes¡­¡± ¡°Go back on your word!¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll change it right away.¡± The secretary immediately ran to change clothes with red eyes. Mrs. Bishop snorted. After exerting her momentum, she left with an expensive bag on her wrist. In the office. After seeing Mrs. Bishop leave, the higher ups looked back at Finn and said, ¡°Mr. Bishop, what do you mean?¡± Finn remembered what Chloe said in Bishop Family yesterday, so he clenched his fists. ¡°¡­ Then don¡¯t talk to me about this in the future. It¡¯s no use moving out of Eathen and the others.¡± Sure enough! Kate was right. Now, had Chloe been suppressed by Aman? She was really cruel! ¡°President Bishop?¡± The other high-level officials looked at him and were waiting for his idea. ¡°Don¡¯t worry!¡± Finn¡¯s eyes were full of determination. ¡°There won¡¯t be any trouble with the Bishop Family. I won¡¯t let anything happen to the Bishop Family. Even if I ask the Ali Enterprises to help me, I won¡¯t let the Bishop Family end up like the Dior Company.¡± The other high-ranking officials breathed a sigh of relief. ¡°That¡¯s good. If the Ali Enterprises definitelyes forward, I¡¯m sure Mr. Ali will leave a face for me.¡±. These high-ranking officials knew the rtionship between the Ali Enterprises and the Emperor family. If nothing had happened to Mrs. Emperor at that time.N?velDrama.Org owns ? this. It was estimated that the Emperor and Ali families were still on good terms with each other for generations. However, the matter of the two top rich and powerful families did not need to be guessed by a small potato like them. Finn said ruthlessly, ¡°If Rose and Kate can¡¯t ask the Ali Enterprises to do it, I¡¯ll go in person!¡± ¡°Mrs. Bishop, calm down.¡± The high-level officials knew that he had a high blood pressure, so they hurried to persuade him. ¡°If Bishop Family is willing to let the Ali Enterprisese forward, the Ali Enterprises will help Bishop Family at this juncture, even for the sake of the engagement of the Mr. Ali and the Young Lady.¡± Another high-level officer added, ¡°It¡¯s just that Aman is famous for his indifference in the business world. I have to ask the Ali Enterprises to think of a way to deal with this¡­¡± ¡°So?¡± David suddenly looked back at them. ¡°Do you want me to beg Aman? Let the Ali Enterprises beg Aman?¡± The other high-level officials immediately lowered their heads.. ¡°Ms. Bishop¡­¡± They said, ¡°I suggest that you go meet Ms. Chloe. Although she has left Kate¡¯s house now, family members have helped her to raise her¡­ Besides, I heard that Third Young Master and Fourth Young Master had a good rtionship with Ms. Chloe before. Maybe¡­¡± Chapter 237 ¡°Shut up, all of you!¡± Finn roared, ¡°I won¡¯t beg her any more!¡± Because begging was useless! There was no need for him to pull this old face back. However, the higher-ups and shareholders of apany had a certain weight in their words, which could y a pressure on the directors and the president. ¡°Ms. Bishop!¡± A high-level official with a bad temper said, ¡°Ms. Bishop hase all the way. Last time, she had experienced life and death. This time, there can¡¯t be any trouble. We don¡¯t want anything bad to happen to Ms. Bishop. For thepany, Mr. Bishop should be patient and meet Ms. Chloe!¡± ¡°What are you doing?¡± Finn looked at them. ¡°Who are you talking to? You¡¯re going to rebel, aren¡¯t you?¡± The other high-level officials and shareholders were unhappy, or scared, standing aside with their heads down. ¡°Do I want to see something happen to Ms. Bishop?¡± Finn patted his chest and said, ¡°I¡¯m confident about this. I said that I would ask the Ali Enterprises to help me. There is no need to say anything else. Chloe can¡¯t help Ms. Bishop now. If you understand, you can go out!¡± The high-level officials looked at each other. In the end, he had no choice but to lower his head. ¡°Well, Mr. Bishop, I hope the Ali Enterprises will lend help to Ms. Bishop.¡± ¡°Are the newly hired perfume designer still going to let theme over? Or should we solve the crisis of the Bishop Group first?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it necessary for me to say that?¡± Finn shouted. ¡°Now that Dior Company is in a low decline, it¡¯s the opportunity for Bishop Limited to be the first cosmetics brand in the country. ¡®lilly¡¯ wants to get on the market with fragrant products. Can¡¯t Bishop Limited make perfume? The Bishop Limited wants to seize all the opportunities!¡± ¡°Yes, Boss Bishop.¡± It was not until then that the other high level officials withdrew from the office. One of the higher-ups who had a good rtionship with Finn stayed and frowned worriedly. ¡°Mr. Bishop, is it really Miss Chloe who asked Aman to suppress Ms. Bishop?¡± Finn was so angry that his shoulders went up and down. ¡°Who else could it be? I think she wants Bishop Family to be destroyed like the Dior Family. She can¡¯t even think about it!¡± He held his hammer on the table. Then he covered his chest with his hands and coughed¡­ ¡°Mr. Bishop!¡± The high-level officials immediately went up to support him. ¡°Don¡¯t be angry. In this case, we can only ask the Ali Enterprises to help the Bishop Family this time. I believe that if First Miss goes, the Ali Enterprises will definitelye forward.¡± Bishop Family. Today¡¯s ¡± newspaper of the League of Strong Families¡± was ced on the dressing table. On the headline board, there were many words that said, ¡°Aman personally admitted that Chloe was his wife! Aman was married?¡± Kate pursed her lips and quietly looked at herself in the mirror. A servant came in and said, ¡°Miss Elder, Madam called and said that she wanted you and Madam Ali to go to the Ali Enterprises together.¡± Kate forced a smile on her lips, but her hands were white. ¡°Of course, even if my mother didn¡¯te to the phone, I was going to go¡­ After all, Old Ali likes me very much. I will take the initiative to see her, and she will be very happy, right?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± The servant nodded. Kate¡¯s eyes fell on the newspaper, filled with jealousy and hatred. How could Aman announce their marriage to the public? How could she be worthy of Aman? She didn¡¯t know where Aman fell in love with her! ¡°Chloe is so mean¡­¡± ¡°Is my mother home?¡± She suddenly asked. ¡°He should be here soon.¡± ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go to the Ali Enterprises with my mother immediately and ask the driver to prepare the car,¡± Kate said coldly. ¡°Then why don¡¯t you have afternoon tea with a few other notabledies?¡± the servant asked. ¡°There¡¯s no need to ask. Do I have time to have afternoon tea with them now?¡± ¡°Yes, Miss.¡± The servant lowered his head timidly. In Bishop Family, almost no one dared to disobey Kate. She even had a way to make Finn follow her advice. After the servant went out of her room, Kate looked at her beautiful face in the mirror Her makeup was always cleverly made up, which looked like a naked makeup with a thinyer of makeup. As if it didn¡¯t melt. She was always very smart in appearance and dress. She looked at each of her facial expressions and ensured that she was beautiful enough to beat up a celebrity in the circle of celebrities. ¡± I want to ask about what happened to Dior¡­ Well, I¡¯m a friend of her, but I haven¡¯t contacted her for a while. I didn¡¯t expect something like this to happen¡­¡± His tone was moving and sad. ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s so terrible.¡± The notable youngdy on the phone also said, ¡°President Dior had a car ident. Miss Dior and Frederick were also missing. Now it seems that something must have happened to them. Otherwise, they would have been split up by the family of Dior and they would not havee back.¡± ¡°Yes, it¡¯s a pity,¡± Kate said softly, ¡°So, don¡¯t you have any news about Dior?¡± ¡°No, I heard from my father that the Dior family may end up like this.¡± On the opposite side of the phone, a notable youngdy from a wealthy family was lying on her stomach in a luxurious water therapy room as a bubble. ¡°However, this is a good thing for your Bishop Family. Without apetitor in the cosmetic industry, the Bishop Family will definitely be the first in the country.¡± There seemed to be something wrong with some rich and powerful families. These pampered Young Madams were not as pitiful as they said! In the final analysis, they were still rich and splendid, living a luxurious life on the top level. But Kate was known as the first youngdy in Zayn, and she seemed to be very good on the surface. ¡°I don¡¯t want to say that.¡± She said with a tinge of pity, ¡°Only when there arepetitors can we make progress. My father has been saying that as one of the country¡¯s most excellent cosmetic brands, Dior fell into the hands of others. He felt pity for President Dior¡­¡± After talking for a while, Kate hung up the phone. None of them had received any information about Dior¡­ It seemed that there was no news from her after she went to the cemetery with her men that day. Only Kate knew that she had taken Chloe away. At that time, she had also sent her a message [Kate, since you don¡¯t dare to fight, let me do it. Chloe, must make her live a life worse than death. It¡¯s a pity that you can¡¯t see the scene of vent your anger!¡± In the message, there was full of anger in her words. ¡°It¡¯s a pity that Chloe stilles back!¡± Kate looked at the message on her mobile phone and scolded coldly, ¡°It¡¯s¡± useless!¡± She dropped the phone and took another look at the mirror.N?velDrama.Org owns ? this. He slowly put on the corner of his mouth! That¡¯s right. She¡¯s so beautiful, and it¡¯s only a matter of time that Zayn will be tempted again! ¡°Knock on the door!¡± The servant outside knocked on the door twice. ¡°Miss Elder, how are you doing? Madam is back, and the driver is waiting for you outside.¡± ¡°It¡¯sing.¡± Kate picked up his bag and went out. In the car to the Ali Enterprises, Mrs. Bishop had been talking about the situation of Ms. Bishop. ¡°Kate, did you hear that? Now the stock market of thepany is fluctuating again. Your father is very angry!¡± Mrs. Bishop was so angry that her facial features were almost distorted. ¡°You have to be well-prepared. Your father may me you when hees back!¡± ¡°It¡¯s my fault, it¡¯s my fault, what¡¯s the matter with me?¡± ¡°Of course, it¡¯s your idea that day. Now Chloe¡¯s going to find Bishop Family¡¯s husband!¡± Mrs. Bishop said anxiously, ¡°No matter what, you must ask the Ali Enterprises to help Bishop Family¡­¡± ¡°I will ask the Ali Enterprises to help Ms. Bishop.¡± Kate¡¯s eyes were slightly cold. ¡°But dad, why should he me me?¡± ¡°But your father is angry now¡­¡± ¡°Chloe said that Kate asked those people to dig graves. What evidence do you have?¡± Kate said, ¡°Didn¡¯t I ask dad to throw away his cell phone? He didn¡¯t call. Why did Chloe say that Bishop Family made the phone?¡± ¡°Of course it¡¯s reasonable!¡± Madam Bishop said with hatred, ¡°If it¡¯s bad, it¡¯s bad. On that day, Chloe went to the cemetery¡­¡± When he said that Chloe had gone to the cemetery. Kate tightened his fingers. If¡­ It was not because she had informed Chloe that her n had seeded! But could she quarrel with Zayn because of this? She couldn¡¯t¡­ It was¡¯ hard for them to get engaged. ¡°As I said, the police couldn¡¯t find out what happened at the cemetery.¡± Kate¡¯s eyes were slightly cold. ¡°As for thepany¡¯s problem, I will ask the Ali Enterprises to do it. Dad, what right does he have to me me? If he didn¡¯t adopt Chloe back then, and if he didn¡¯t return the shares of Bishop Limited to Chloe, how could we be so passive?¡± Hearing this, Mrs. Bishop was also angry. ¡°That¡¯s right. After all, your father shouldn¡¯t have adopted Chloe back then. Now it¡¯s time to raise a tiger!¡± Kate¡¯s beautiful and elegant face showed hatred that couldn¡¯t be hidden. If her father didn¡¯t adopt Chloe at the beginning¡­ There would definitely not be such a thing happening now! ¡°Kate.¡± Mrs. Bishop looked at her. ¡°Even though Kate has to deal with Bishop Family and Kate, do you need to know what happened between you and the Mr. Ali? If you can¡¯t marry into the Ali Enterprises, everything will be meaningless.¡± Kate looked at the number on her mobile phone that was called to Zayn. ¡°¡­ Of course I know.¡± It was not easy for her to be with Zayn, so how could she give up? [You love me? If I were not Mr. Ali of the Ali Enterprises, would you still love me?) Kate¡¯s eyes bulged. Why did Zayn question her on everything? Would her love for him lose to Chloe? ¡°No, I won¡¯t!¡± She was Kate, the first beauty of Zayn, Miss Kate. How could Chloepare with her! ¡°Kate, I have an idea¡­¡± Mrs. Bishop had just made a sound when she heard it. The phone in Kate¡¯s cell phone rang When Kate saw that Old Grandma of the Ali Enterprises had hit her, she immediately changed her smile and said in a sweet voice, ¡°Hello, Old Grandma, I¡¯m Kate.¡± ¡°I heard that Kate ising today?¡± Old Mrs. Ali Enterprises voice came from the other side of the phone. ¡°That¡¯s good. I¡¯ve been talking about you for a long time. Today, I just came back from Zayn. Kate shoulde over quickly, just in time to catch up with the tea time in the morning.¡± ¡°Okay, Old Madame, I¡¯ll be right there.¡± Kate replied softly in a polite tone, and her voice was so soft that the elders liked it. And Mrs. Bishop saw that her daughter wouldpletely retaliate against Old Madam Ali and breathed a sigh of relief. She smiled and said, ¡°Yes, we don¡¯t have to worry too much now. As long as you are the one who is married by Zayn, Bishop Family will never be ruined.¡± Kate recovered her expression and hung up the phone. ¡°Mom, what¡¯s your idea?¡± ¡°No, things haven¡¯t gotten that far¡­¡± Mrs. Bishop¡¯s red lips were like blood. After Chloe came out of the hospital, she hadpletely entered the state of recuperation when she returned to the Ninth Dragon Vi Giant City. No, it should be forced to enter the state of recuperation. Because the doctor said that the. miscarriage had been sustained for at least half a month, but Aman had to let her rest for a month Chloe was moved back to her bedroom. This man was sitting in front of her, and his noble and indifferent temperament was so offensive that every woman wanted to tear down the mansion! ¡°In short, you need topletely restore your body to the previous state.¡± Aman sat in front of Chloe¡¯s bed and looked at her calmly with his brown eyes. ¡°You are not an artificial pregnancy in the hospital¡­ It is an ident. In case that it may cause any hidden danger to your body in the future.¡± Chloe didn¡¯t know that the media had already caused a sensation outside. Yesterday, she had already got on the car and didn¡¯t hear what Aman said to the journalists. At this time, the temperature in the room was suitable. She was sitting on the soft bed with two pillows on her back. ¡°Yes¡­ I will.¡± His fingers grabbed the quilt on her legs. Chapter 238 Until now, she didn¡¯t dare to believe that she was the little girl Aman mentioned. But when she thought about that she and Aman had returned to the Ninth Dragon Vi Lake again. ¡°I¡¯m so happy that I¡¯m going to have a bubble!¡± ¡°Your smile is like honey.¡± Aman said sexyly in her ear. Chloe, shrank back and her face was burning hot. ¡°Who said it? I was just a little excited, because I figured out my parents¡¯ affairs. This is something to be happy about, isn¡¯t it?¡± Aman blinked at her. ¡°Although¡­¡± Chloe lowered her face again. ¡°My parents died like that because I¡­ and my children are gone, but I want to ept the reality and the future, don¡¯t I?¡± She was so happy and cheerful. She felt sad and happy at the same time. As soon as the haze faded away, her bright eyes were full of moving sunshine. ¡°Yes.¡± Aman nodded. ¡°For your parents, you are happy and happy, so they can rest assured.¡± Chloe nodded. Aman picked up her hand. ¡°As for the child, if you really want it, wait for your health to recover¡­¡± Chloe looked at Aman. ¡°¡­ What do you mean? What do you mean that I want to have a child so much? I¡¯m not right.¡± She had never thought that it would be good to be pregnant at such a young age. However, when she was pregnant, she wanted to give birth to the baby Why did she look like she wanted a child so much in everyone¡¯s eyes? ¡°Just kidding.¡± Aman said, ¡°Of course, it¡¯s better to wait for another two or three years, so that you won¡¯t regret that you gave birth to a child in your early twenties.¡± ¡°Humph, now you know what to say? It¡¯s all because you didn¡¯t wear a set of clothes that time.¡± Chloe held her hands together. Aman smiled. He didn¡¯t expect that she would talk about condoms. ¡°Then I¡¯ll wear all of them in the future? You¡¯ll check it yourself?¡± Chloe face turned red immediately. Did she set a trap for herself? Bucky stood aside and smiled awkwardly. Should he leave the stage? ¡°I won¡¯t tell you anymore.¡± Chloe lost her face. ¡°I, I, I, I, I want to sleep.¡± ¡°Was that what she should have mentioned?¡± Aman wondered. She deserved it!Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. Aman took good care of her face and changed the subject with a smile. ¡°Well, I hope you can enjoy the freedom of this age at this age. ¡°The freedom of this age?¡± ¡°Do what you want. Do whatever you want, and don¡¯t worry about your life.¡± Aman said, ¡°If you want to go back to school, you can go back too. In short¡­ you can enjoy all the of girls at this age.¡± He didn¡¯t want to lock her up with marriage. What did she want to do? If she got into trouble, he would protect her. Chloe was stunned when she heard that. After she reacted, she found that she was touched by him again. Her nose was sour. ¡°¡­ Aman, thank you.¡± ¡°So, you will listen to me, won¡¯t you?¡± Aman looked at her with light and beautiful eyes. ¡°Then don¡¯t go anywhere for the time being. Take care of yourself first.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Chloe nodded desperately. ¡°.. But, is it too long for one month?¡± She was afraid that she would not be able to stay there any longer! As a high-powered light bulb, Bucky said that his position was not easy. Now he finally had a chance to persuade her. ¡°Young Madam, you can¡¯t look down on this matter. You still have a long time with Young Master in the future. Now you must take good care of yourself. So, you¡¯d better rest for a month.¡± After that, he continued to stand. Without Aman¡¯s words, he did not dare to go out. Aman nodded. ¡°That¡¯s it, so be a good girl.¡± Chloe nced at Aman and could not refute. But was it really okay for her to stay in the Ninth Dragon Vi and Giant Cave for a month and not go out? Aman poked her frowned eyebrows with his finger and rubbed it. ¡°Be obedient. You usually have anemia symptoms, so you can take this opportunity to take good care of yourself at home.¡± Chloe was slightly stunned. Home? When Chloe heard Aman say that this was their home, she immediately bent her eyes. If there was a tail, her tail would shake happily. ¡°Well, then I will try to stay for a month, but I can¡¯t stay in bed all the time. Anyway, I can only guarantee that I won¡¯t go out and try not to go to the garden to get some wind.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Aman finally nodded with satisfaction. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Emperor¡¯s mobile phone and splendid perfume will be listed At that time, I will take you to attend the celebration party.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Chloe¡¯s eyes lit up immediately. Aman stood up. ¡°Of course, have a good rest.¡± ¡°Uh-huh!¡± Her rebellious heart was immediately quelled. Aman touched her hair and turned around. ¡°If you want to rest more, I won¡¯t disturb your sleep. I¡¯ll go out first.¡± Chloe looked at Aman¡¯s back. ¡°Aman!¡± Aman¡¯s lips curled into a smile. ¡°Say it?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Chloe¡¯s little heart was pounding, and she held back her calmness. ¡°Will you stay with me like what you did in the hospital?¡± ¡°Girl, your husband is the president of a group.¡± Aman reminded her, ¡°I have a lot of business to do.¡± When there was a hint of loneliness in Chloe¡¯s eyes, Aman raised his eyebrows. ¡°However, will try my best to find time to stay at home to apany my wife. In order to drive her awayst time, I willpensate her.¡± Chloe was satisfied. She didn¡¯t even know why she quarreled with him a few days ago. It would be better to get along well with him. After Aman and the housekeeper went out, Chloe immediately rolled around on the bed. ¡°Hahaha, he said that he wanted topensate me. I am the happiest person in the world¡­¡± Happy bubbles, floating~ Outside the bedroom. The maid said, ¡°Young Master, herees the cultivation.¡± Aman nodded. After the maid went down, he coldly said to Bucky behind her, ¡°Don¡¯t think that I will forget the thing that Chloe is pregnant and you haven¡¯t found it in time¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m done. It¡¯s time to get the back of the ount books!¡± Bucky behind him bowed his head and said, ¡°Young Master, that was our negligence. We found that Young Madam¡¯s body was abnormal and didn¡¯t report it to you in time¡­ You have to punish me or fire me, the housekeeper. I have nothing else to say.¡± ¡°Humph, it¡¯s good that you understand.¡± Aman nced at him and said, ¡°I just want you to go. Chloe needs to be taken care of, and she is not used to being a new person. You and the servants of the Ninth Dragon Vi Mountain will stay and check for the time being. Take good care of her, and if she gets into trouble again in the future¡­¡± Thetter part of the sentence did not go on, and the threat inside was self-evident. Even the degree of terror was doubled! ¡°Young Master, I understand.¡± Bucky lowered his eyes. ¡°Give her those things. Don¡¯t mention to her about the media outside and ask her to have a good rest.¡± After that, Aman walked down the stairs covered with gorgeous carpets and said. ¡°Yes.¡± Bucky bowed to Aman¡¯s back. ¡°Sigh, living with a king is like living with a tiger!¡± The words of the ancestor were really wise. Bucky thought that he was running out of time. He was about to be fired and couldn¡¯t take care of his Young Master and Young Madam. Shawn was waiting in the hall. He and John could be said to be one in the open and the other in the dark. ¡°President .¡± Seeing Amaning down, Shawn nodded to him. ¡°Is there any news about Fredrick?¡± Aman walked down the stairs with his hands sped behind his back, as if he was the king who had stepped down from the throne. The maid was waiting by the side with a ss of wine on the tray. ¡°He¡¯s still looking for her,¡± Shawn said, ¡°But there¡¯s one thing we can be sure of. She¡¯s still at home. There¡¯s no record of her going out of the country.¡± ¡°Keep looking.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°At present, Emperor Group¡¯s mobile phone is going to be on the market, and Chloe needs to rest. I don¡¯t have time to spend on the family and Bishop Family.¡± Aman picked up the ss of white wine from the maid tray and took a sip and walked to the sofa. ¡°Take note of these things. Chloe won¡¯t let go of Bishop Family so easily. Don¡¯t let go of those people who were taken away by the police to dig graves. Bishop Family will find an excuse and let them find the evidence first.¡± If there was a need, he could take it out to verify it at any time! This was Aman¡¯s idea. Shawn understood. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, President. As for Bishop Family and Dior¡¯s.¡± That night, Chloe didn¡¯t sleep in a bedroom with Aman. Because they couldn¡¯t sleep in the same room for a month. In the evening, she was too bored to lie down. After she pulled the service bell of the room, Bucky came up. ¡°Young Madam, what¡¯s the matter? Young Master is having a video conference with the high-level officials of sheng Group in the study. If you call him¡­¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need to bother him.¡± Chloe¡¯s eyes drifted. ¡°I just want to ask¡­ Where¡¯s my cell phone?¡± ¡°Young Madam, do you want your cell phone?¡± ¡°I can¡¯t sleep now. I want to watch the news (to check the page) and so on.¡± ¡°Young Madam, no.¡± Bucky seriously carried out his duty. ¡°Don¡¯t get in touch with mobile phones and TV now. ording to the doctor¡¯s exnation, even if you have a miscarriage, you also need to sit in Little Yuezi. It¡¯s not good for you to see too many mobile phones and TV.¡± ¡°Ha?¡± Chloe was confused. ¡°How can it be so exaggerated? I feel that I have nothing important now. There are some bruises on my body. Those people kicked me, but nothing serious.¡± Why did Little Yuezi say that? She was still a beautiful girl. the beautiful girl who got married. Bucky answered patiently, ¡°For your health¡¯s sake, Young Madam, please cooperate.¡± In fact, the so-called Little Yuezi was only a week at most. It was just that Aman said that Chloe was his wife outside, and now there was a greatmotion outside. He was afraid that she would be scared when she saw the news¡­ Therefore, Bucky listened to Aman¡¯s words and did not allow her to get in touch with the media for the time being. ¡°¡­¡± Chloe bit her lip. ¡°Then, I¡¯ll make a call.¡± ¡°That¡¯s not necessary.¡± Bucky said, ¡°Young Madam¡¯s reporter friend called. I have already replied on behalf of Young Madam. She said that you need to take care of your health during this period of time, so you don¡¯t need to answer the phone for the time being.¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°Even this is arranged?¡± Chloe was stunned. Was it too early for her to promise Aman not to go out for a month? ¡°Also, Young Madam can¡¯t sleep in the same room with Young Master.¡± Bucky said, ¡°Young Master will sleep in his bedroom at night.¡± ¡°I know!¡± Chloe cried, ¡°I didn¡¯t say that I wanted to sleep with him¡­¡± ¡°Young Madam, you and Young Master just have to endure it for a month.¡± Bucky¡¯s face was serious and he said something shocking. Chloe couldn¡¯t wait to dig a hole and drill it down. Was this to promote her rtionship with Aman in disguise or was it so? ¡°What about moral integrity and integrity?¡± Bucky put the card and the car key aside seriously. ¡°Young Madam,st time when you left the Ninth Dragon Vi Cave, you said that you returned the card to Young Master. You¡¯d better keep it. It¡¯s Young Master¡¯s kindness and you can give it back to him at will. He won¡¯t be happy.¡± Chloe looked at the global ck card. After a long time, he still sighed.. ¡°Okay, I see.¡± It seemed that it was back in her hands again¡­ She was going to be a rich woman again. ¡°This is the car key,¡± Bucky said, ¡°I¡¯ve already sent someone to the car dealer to get it back.¡± Chloe widened her eyes. ¡°Even my car¡­ How do you know?¡± ¡°Young Madam, you can¡¯t hide anything from me.¡± ¡°Did Zoya say that?¡± ¡°If she hadn¡¯t said that, Young Master would have asked people to find the apartment area. He would also know that Young Madam had bumped into a car.¡± Bucky said, ¡°Young Madam, be careful when you go out in the future. It¡¯s not a big deal to knock down a car. If something goes wrong, you can¡¯t get rid of it.¡± Chapter 239 Bishop sighed, ¡°¡­ Well, I know. I don¡¯t like to collide with a car.¡± But it seemed that Zoya didn¡¯t say that she bumped into someone¡¯s car. She didn¡¯t want to affect her and Aman again. Especially now that they had just made up. ¡°If Young Madam is hungry, you can call me and my elites at any time, and there will be chefs on duty.¡± Bucky carefully arranged everything and then bowed down. ¡°I¡¯m going out. Good night, Young Madam.¡± Chloe nodded. The bedroom door was closed again and it was quiet again. She looked at the luxury around the bedroom and sighed. ¡°I¡¯m back. Although it¡¯s a luxurious house, it¡¯sfortable for me to live here.¡± Aman vi was much more exaggerated and big than Bishop Family¡¯s. He was not used to Chloe arrival. But after all, it was the ce where she and Aman had been living. She had been used to the ce of Ninth Dragon Vi. Chloe didn¡¯t ask for her cell phone. Shey down on the bed and fell asleep. He didn¡¯t know how long it took. Someone walked into the bedroom, and the soft touch covered her lips¡­ ¡°¡­ Aman.¡± She frowned and whispered two words. Aman sat in front of the bed and kissed her quietly. He looked at her sleeping face through the soft wallmp for a while, then closed the bedroom door and went out. The next day, Chloe heard the servant say that Aman went to thepany in the afternoon, and she was very happy. Because it meant that Aman had more time to apany her.N?velDrama.Org owns this text. Coming out of the bedroom, the maid was waiting outside. ¡°Morning, Young Madam.¡± ¡°Did you just say that it was true that Aman went to thepany in the afternoon?¡± Chloe was wearing pajamas, and she didn¡¯t change her clothes. ¡°Yes, Young Master is in the study now, but he asked Young Madam to sleep longer¡­¡± ¡°No, no.¡± Chloe immediately said, ¡°I don¡¯t sleep when he is at home. I¡¯m going to change my clothes now.¡± ¡°Hey, Young Madam, take care of yourself. I¡¯ll get you some clothes.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need. I¡¯ll go by myself.¡± Chloe rushed to the cloakroom. When she was half-awake, she knew that Aman had not gone to thepany, so she couldn¡¯t fall asleep from the maid who came in and refilled her room with water. Chloe went to the cloakroom and picked a set offortable and beautiful home clothes. She also grabbed her hair slightly. Finally, when she looked at the beautiful andzy and charming woman in the mirror, she blinked her eyes and came out of the bedroom with confidence. Since President was so handsome, she had to pay attention to her image. Well! The maid followed her out of the bedroom. ¡°Young Madam, you should have breakfast first.¡± ¡°Well, I didn¡¯t say I wouldn¡¯t eat.¡± After that, Chloe went to the restaurant. The chef knew that she was up and had prepared a full set of nutritious breakfast. ¡°So much?¡± Chloe came to the dining table and looked at it. She was stunned. ¡°Let¡¯s have lunchter. I¡¯d better eat less before breakfast.¡± Taking advantage of the fact that she hadn¡¯t taken the initiative to control herself, she decided to take the initiative to control herself. ¡°Oh, Young Madam, it¡¯s up to you.¡± She smiled and said, ¡°The chef has prepared many kinds of breakfast. You can choose one you like.¡± ¡°Oh, that¡¯s good.¡± Then there was no need for her to be Finally, she ate some shrimp rolls, golden hand-tearing bag, and a ss of hot milk. ¡°Young Madam, do you still want to eat?¡± Looking at her appetite in surprise, Young Madam¡¯s stomach was like a bottomless pit. ¡°Ah¡­ Oh, no, I¡¯ll finish eating this.¡± Chloe said vaguely with her bulging cheeks. She almost ate the big golden hand. Then she put some jam on it and chewed it. Finally, Chloe wiped her hands with a napkin. ¡°Don¡¯t feel too happy when you¡¯re full¡± ¡°Is¡­ is that so?¡± She raised her eyebrows and handed her a napkin. Chloe took it and wiped her mouth. At this moment, she only felt that it was time for Zoya to find someone to marry. She needed a man who didn¡¯t want her to eat instant noodles! Shawn kept silent and stared at Chloe, who was eating. ¡°By the way, what time is it now?¡± Chloe turned back. ¡°Oh, it¡¯s around 10 o¡¯clock, Shawn said hurriedly. ¡°Young Madam, if you¡¯re tired, you can go back and have a rest.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to sleep anymore. I can¡¯t always go back to sleep. I¡¯m not a pig.¡± Chloe said that she was still conscious. ¡°Let me walk around.¡± ¡°Young Madam, but¡­¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. Even if the doctor says that I have to rest more at home, it doesn¡¯t mean that really can¡¯t get out of bed, does it?¡± Chloe left the restaurant and went to Aman¡¯s study upstairs. ¡°I just walk around casually and don¡¯t go out. Oh, I¡¯ll talk to Aman.¡± The two maids looked at each other, watched her go upstairs and follow her. She brought a cup of tea with a tray. Chloe studio was on the opposite side of Aman¡¯s study. When she went to Aman¡¯s study, she passed by her studio. She paused for a moment. She suddenly remembered that since thepletion of her fragrance production, she rarely came to the studio. She felt that she was a little depraved. ¡°Well.¡± Chloe pointed to her studio and said to the essence and the lines behind her, ¡°The flowers cultivated in my studio. When I was not there a few days ago, did you help me pour some water?¡± Shawn smiled and said, ¡°Young Madam, don¡¯t worry. Wee here every day, and your flowers are fine.¡± ¡°Oh, that¡¯s good.¡± Chloe breathed a sigh of relief. ¡°Yes, yes, yes.¡± As soon as Bucky mentioned it, his nose was sour. ¡°Young Madam, when you were not there a few days ago, everyone missed you very much. I cleaned your bedroom and studio every day, and everything was still the same. I was waiting for Young Madam toe back.¡± Chloe was stunned. ¡°Bucky also cares about Young Madam. Every day, we speak good words about Young Madam in front of Young Master. I hope that Young Master can bring you back as soon as possible.¡± Bucky said, ¡°But I didn¡¯t expect that when Young Master found Young Madam, Young Madam was still¡­ a child¡­¡± He lowered his head as he spoke. She tugged at the child¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Shut up. The Young Master said that we shouldn¡¯t mention the child again¡­¡± ¡°Oh, oh.¡± Xiao Ying was afraid that Chloe would be sad when she heard that, so she wiped her eyes and said, ¡°Young Madam, I¡¯m sorry. We will take good care of you in the future.¡± She looked at the two maids who had returned to their normal expressions. Chloe took a deep breath. ¡°Thank you, but it doesn¡¯t matter. Maybe as you said, maybe I have no fate with the child¡­ Or maybe the child came too early.¡± This matter was only because of Dior¡­ and Bishop Family and Kate! If Bishop Family hadn¡¯t moved her parents¡¯ tombs, she wouldn¡¯t have been there. Chloe came to the outside of Aman¡¯s study and knocked on the door twice ¡°Aman?¡± In the study, Bucky was reporting to Aman about the Emperor Family. Hearing the knock on the door, Aman looked over and put one of the articles back on the bookshelf that was as big as a wall. ¡°What¡¯s the problem with the Emperor family? That¡¯s their business. I won¡¯t give any response.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not expressing my opinion.¡± Bucky, who was dressed in a housekeeper¡¯s uniform, stood next to Aman and said respectfully, ¡°When the EMPEROR Family saw the news that Emperor¡¯s mobile phone was on the market, they called to congratte the Young Master and Emperor Group, and the news that the Young Master and the Young Madam were married now spread outside, which made everyone know that the Emperor Family would definitely ask about it. They may begin to think that the Young Master would not make public, so it doesn¡¯t matter if he married a woman of no status, as long as long as he can spread the descendants of the Emperor Family.¡± Aman¡¯s eyes turned cold. ¡°I¡¯m married not for the Emperor family, nor to pass on descendants to them.¡± Bucky was shocked by his eyes. He lowered his head. ¡°Young Master, I understand. I¡¯m just analyzing the attitude of the Emperor family.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t say such things in front of me in the future.¡± His voice was so cold that it was devoid of any warmth. ¡°Yes.¡± Bucky sweated and said, ¡°Of course, we understand the rtionship between Young Master and Young Madam. We also support you on Young Master¡¯s side. No one thinks Young Madam is not good.¡± He just wanted Aman to understand the attitude of the Emperor family. Not everyone would support him and Chloe¡¯s. Especially now, the Emperor family knew that he was not gay¡­ As for his marriage, it would not be good as long as he would get married. There would always be higher requirements for his wife. ¡°There¡¯s no need to say that. Get out,¡± Aman said. ¡°Then Young Master, can you call the Emperor Family?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to go back.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Bucky lowered his head. ¡°I¡¯m going out.¡± When Bucky opened the door, Chloe took the tray with a cup from the maid and stood at the door with bright eyes. She looked into the study and asked, ¡°Have you finished your talk?¡± ¡°Young Madam, pleasee in,¡± Bucky said. When his eyes fell on the tray in her hand, he nced at the two maids behind her reproachfully. ¡°I¡¯ll do these things. You don¡¯t have to do it¡­¡± The two maids lowered their heads. ¡°No, no, no.¡± Chloe said hurriedly, ¡°Don¡¯t me them. It¡¯s me who want to talk to Aman.¡± He couldn¡¯t get rid of her. Finally, Bucky stood on the side of the door and said, ¡°Well, Young Madam, please.¡± After Chloe went in, the housekeeper and the maid automatically left. The window of the study was open. Aman stood by the bookshelf beside the window, wearing a shirt and a vest. His figure was long and handsome, indifferent and elegant! When he heard the sound of Chloeing in, he turned around and his brown eyes were like elegant amber ice crystals. ¡°You don¡¯t need to sleep for a long time?¡± His voice was luxurious and beautiful. His sound was between the middle pitched sound and the low-pitched sound, which gave people a sense of calmness, but at the same time, it was a little shy. When she heard this kind of voice from the interview on TV, it seemed to be far away and noble, and now this man who was as powerful as God was in front of her. When Chloe looked at the man who stood by the window like a painting, she was stunned and came back to her senses. ¡°I can¡¯t sleep as often as a pig. I heard that you went to thepany in the afternoon, so I¡­ came over to talk to you. I¡¯m afraid that you¡¯ll be bored.¡± At the thought of him saying that he loved her, Chloe was a little absent minded. Aman walked over to her with the document. ¡°Are you afraid that will be bored?¡± Chloe coughed twice and turned her face away guiltily. ¡°¡­ Well.¡± He put the tea on the bright ck desk. ¡°Are you sure it¡¯s not because you¡¯re bored?¡± Aman was always so sharp that it made people speechless. ¡°Of¡­ of course I¡¯m afraid that you¡¯re bored.¡± Chloe struggled, patted her chest and said, ¡°Anyway, it¡¯s not a problem for me to live in a house for a month. A workaholic like you must rarely stay at home. If I want you to apany me at home, must you be very embarrassed? It doesn¡¯t matter. I am very considerate. Look, when I hear you go to thepany in the afternoon, I wille up to apany you.¡± Aman saw through her and did not expose it. He sat in front of her and picked up the cup of tea. He looked at her with a smile in his brown eyes. ¡°Okay, thank you for your understanding, madam.¡± Chloe stood in front of his desk, twisting her fingers behind him. His eyes were fixed on the ground. ¡°It¡¯s over. She must have got Aman¡¯s dependence.¡± In short, she always wanted to stick to him when he was around¡­ Yes, he must have a kind of hormone that attracted her! Aman looked at Chloe¡¯s expression and took a sip of tea with a smile. ¡°Although I want to drink some wine at this time, the tea is not bad. I can drink the tea you poured.¡± Chapter 240 ¡°Ah, wine, then I¡¯ll go down¡­¡± ¡°No need.¡± Aman stopped her. Chloe turned around again. ¡°Oh.¡± ¡°Why are you standing there? Sit down. I¡¯ve told you that you don¡¯t have to be restricted by me.¡± Chloe sat down silently. Aman rarely had such leisure time. While Aman was drinking tea, Chloe asked him, ¡°Are you going to thepany in the afternoon?¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Aman nodded. ¡°There is a meeting in thepany in the afternoon.¡± The piles of documents on Aman¡¯s desk of Chloe¡¯s. It seemed that it didn¡¯t matter whether it was in thepany or not. It was still his residence. His documents were everywhere. ¡°Can¡¯t your documents be left in thepany?¡± Chloe said, ¡°I mean, you can separate life from business, and leave thepany¡¯s affairs in thepany. Anyway, there are so many people in the Emperor Group, and there will always be someone to help you share some of them, right?¡± Aman raised his eyes and looked at the little girl. ¡°What? Do you think that I don¡¯t have enough time to apany you?¡± Chloe ears were hot. ¡°You say yes, I¡¯ll put down these documents now.¡± Aman looked at her. He could always tease her with a few words. Chloe thought that Uncle Emperor was really different. It was cold outside, but inside, it was noisy and scheming. Chloe coughed twice again, avoiding his eyes. ¡°No¡­ I want you to have a rest.¡± ¡°Do you care about me?¡± Aman smiled gently. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, my life is almost rted to work. Besides, these documents are not all about the documents of the Emperor Group. There are some other things, I don¡¯t only have thepany of the Emperor Group, but also other industries¡­¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Chloe was stunned. ¡°Something else?¡± She remembered that she had searched for his information on the Inte before she married him. Some rumors said that Aman had a lot of hidden assets, and there seemed to be a huge financial empire behind him¡­ Just then, Chloe felt a buzz in her head! ¡°It¡¯s exploding!¡± How much money did he have? ¡°I¡¯ll tell you when I have the chance,¡± Aman said, ¡°Have you eaten breakfast? You have to make up for it now.¡± Chloe felt that she was so young in front of this man again. But, he was so proud¡­ Her husband was too awesome! Chloe felt that she had more admiration for him. She nodded and said, ¡°Well, I¡¯ve eaten.¡± Aman nodded, thinking that Chloe felt bored and came to see him. She was reading those documents again, and when she saw something, she would asionally make a phone call and ask something¡­ The elegant and luxurious voice gently echoed in the quiet air of the study. Chloe held her face with her hands and quietly looked at Aman¡¯s lips. Her thin lips were open and closed. As he looked at them. She swallowed. His lips were beautiful and light-colored. The asional curve of his lips was really fascinating. But no one would dare to stare at him for too long, because both his eyes and smiles always had a sense of oppression¡­ She was a special case, who dared to look straight at Aman. Aman hung up the phone and saw that she was looking at him. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Chloe continued to hold her cheeks. ¡°I¡¯m thinking, you said¡­ you love me. I think it¡¯s dreamy when I think about it now. It¡¯s like a dream. Even if you said you love me, you are still the same as before.¡± She still held the dignity and indifference of a high-ranking person. Even if it was her, there were still things that she did not dare to be too presumptuous. ¡°If I change the development of the TV series, won¡¯t the man suddenly be so enthusiastic after the confession that he can¡¯t get rid of the heroine and can¡¯t get rid of her?¡±Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Why was the president in front of her still so cold? Aman seemed to have seen through her little thoughts. ¡°Do you think I am not enthusiastic enough?¡± ¡°No¡­¡± Chloe straightened up immediately. ¡°No?¡± ¡°You have work to do, and you have to do your own work.¡± Aman gave her a heartbeat-like look. ¡°I¡¯m enthusiastic. Can you give it to me?¡± The meaning of his words was self evident. ¡°Does this woman know that if she asks a man this kind of question, she will be f*cking angry.¡± Chloe could not move at all. He began to regret asking that question. ¡°Could it be that they can¡¯t¡­¡± That¡¯s why he kept a certain distance from her? Chloe didn¡¯t even know where she was looking. ¡°Well¡­ I¡¯m sorry.¡± However, Aman¡¯s self-control was amazing. He didn¡¯t bring her back to the bedroom. He took the lead and let her feel his desire. The two of them did not speak for a moment, and the air fell silent subtly. The sound of turning over the documents. Chloe almost wanted to run out, but when she thought that he would go to thepany again in the afternoon, she was reluctant to give up the time to be with him. She finally had the courage to stay. She took a deep breath and raised her head. ¡°Aman¡­¡± ¡°What?¡± The two of them spoke at the same time. ¡°Chloe shook her hands on her knees. ¡°I¡¯m really happy to hear you say that the little girl is me.¡± ¡°It¡¯s you.¡± Aman flipped through the pages page by page, and his voice was gentle. ¡°I don¡¯t have childhood memories.¡± Chloe thought for a moment and said, ¡°I only vaguely remember that I used to stay in an orphanage when I was a child. There were a lot of children and nuns there. After that, Finn came to the orphanage to adopt me. After that, I grew up in Bishop Family. But I don¡¯t remember how I grew up in the orphanage at all.¡± ¡°Since you don¡¯t remember it, then forget it. It doesn¡¯t prevent you from living your life now,¡± Aman said calmly. ¡°You said that I saved you when I was a child. I really want to think of it¡­¡± However, there was nothing in his mind at all. Before she went to the orphanage, she had no memory at all, as if it waspletely nk. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if you don¡¯t think of it. Anyway, I remember it.¡± Aman said, ¡°That¡¯s enough.¡± ¡°Oh, by the way.¡± Chloe eyes lit up and she suddenly thought of something. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that the file of the orphanage has been burned down? In fact, there is another way to make sure that I am the little girl?¡± Aman¡¯s hand paused for a moment. ¡°Since you have seen what I looked like when I was a child, then Finn must have seen it too.¡± Chloe said, ¡°And I remember that Bishop Family still kept some photos taken when I went to Bishop Family when I was a child. I will go to Bishop Family to show you my photos when I was a child. You can be sure when you see them!¡± She was so smart! Aman would definitely recognize her when he saw her photo when she was a child! There was no need to worry about the website of the orphanage anymore. Aman looked up. ¡°¡­ Do you still have a photo of you when you were young?¡± ¡°I remember.¡± Chloe immediately said excitedly, ¡°It should have been put away by the servants of Bishop Family, but we should be able to find it after looking for it.¡± Damn, if she had known earlier, she should have asked Finn when she went out of the hospital and went to Bishop Family. Aman did not speak. After a while. ¡°That¡¯s indeed a good idea.¡± ¡°Right, right?¡± Chloe really admired herself foring up with such a direct way. ¡°After my body recovers, I¡¯ll go to Bishop Family¡­¡± ¡°Chloe, in fact, there is no need to confirm this problem,¡± Aman said. He had said that he had identified her. Anyway, she was the little girl! Therefore, after he married Chloe, he didn¡¯t confirm her identity anymore. No matter what, he would make up his mind to kill her! But Chloe was very interested in this method. She wanted to find out the photos of her childhood¡­ In the afternoon, when Aman¡¯s car just arrived at the outside of Emperor, many media reporters came up to him ¡°President, you said Miss Chloe is your wife. Is it true?¡± ¡°Are you married?¡± ¡°Are you kidding me or not?¡± ¡°Why hasn¡¯t there been any news about your marriage before?¡± ¡°Get out of the way!¡± When the security guard saw that Aman¡¯s car had arrived, seven or eight people hurried to get rid of these reporters. As soon as John came out, she saw these reporters. He walked up and opened the door of the golden Rolls-Royce. ¡°President, these reporters should have just arrived. The people at the meeting have arrived.¡± After Aman got off the car, he didn¡¯t bother to look at these reporters and buckled the buttons of the suit. ¡°These days, try to control the work for half a day and strive to go back in the afternoon. I promised Chloe that I would have more time to go back to apany her.¡± ¡°Okay, President.¡± Aman handsome walked up the steps of the Emperor Group. The secretary and two bodyguards followed him, and the four front desk reception officers of Emperor Group bent their legs ¡°Wee, President.¡± The voice was smooth and pleasant! It was standard internationalpany etiquette. After Aman came to thepany, he went directly to the conference room. At this time, more than 50 elites in therge conference room were waiting for him. They were all the mobile phone development teams that Emperor came to the market this time. ¡°Hello, President.¡± Everyone stood up. The secretary opened the chair at the top of the conference table and ced the meeting files in front of Aman. ¡°They are all here?¡± Aman leaned back and nced at the elites of the Emperor Group. ¡°Sit down. The meeting begins.¡± After all the elites of thepany sat down, John said, ¡°President, the brand mobile phone of Emperor will be listed tomorrow. Until today, the reaction of the market has been very good, and the expectation of our brand mobile phones has also increased. I believe that within three days when it is listed, there will be a very good cost of ie¡­¡± ¡°The Technology Department.¡± Aman¡¯s brown eyes swept over. ¡°Give me the final conclusion. After the mobile phone goes out, I don¡¯t want to hear any questions about the quality of Emperor¡¯s mobile phone.¡± An elite leader of the Technology Department immediately stood up. ¡°President, please rest assured. We have tested inside many times, and the quality of our mobile phones is absolutely perfect¡­¡± Tomorrow¡¯s listed mobile phone was a very grand day for the Emperor. As an intelligent technologypany, every time the Emperor Group had a new product on the market, it would bring great changes to the society. After an hour¡¯s meeting, the problem of Emperor¡¯s mobile phone finally came to an end. ¡°President, don¡¯t worry¡­¡± The operation director who was in charge of promoting said with a smile, ¡°In three days, you and Miss Chloe will attend the celebration party together. ording to President arrangement, ¡®lilly¡¯ will also be listed tomorrow. President will take care of ¡®Lilly¡¯ brand, so I believe Miss Chloewill always be very grateful to you.¡± The others immediately nced at him maliciously. ¡°Damn it! As the elite of the Emperor Group, he actually ttered me!¡± The most hateful thing was that. Since he was the first one to take the lead¡­ Everyone knew that by saying a few words to Aman at this time, they would put in a good word for Miss Chloe, and she would certainly win Aman¡¯s good face. As soon as he finished his words, other people also congratted their president one after another. ¡°Yes, I didn¡¯t see it before, but now I always feel that President and Miss Chloe¡­ are really a perfect couple!¡± ¡°We¡¯re looking forward to Miss Chloe¡¯s presence at the celebration party of the listed mobile phone.¡± John was afraid that Aman would be angry, so she said, ¡°Well, it¡¯s enough to talk about it. It¡¯s a decision to bring Miss Chloe to attend President¡¯s meeting.¡± Of course, everyone was afraid of the No. 1 popr figure next to the president. ¡°John, you¡¯re right. It¡¯s us who are talking too much.¡± ¡°President, please don¡¯t take it to heart.¡± ¡°But if President is married, it will be a great joy for the Emperor Group. The president¡¯s life is finally over¡­ She just wanted to say something, but did not expect Aman to be in a good mood. For the first time, she was patient with these elites. She said, ¡°Well, I will take her to attend the celebration party. After all, the ¡®lilly¡¯ perfume is used to tie up with Emperor¡¯s mobile phone to go public. She should also attend.¡± Chapter 241 When everyone heard It seemed that what the media said was probably true! All of a sudden, the praise of elites went on, ¡°Yes, I have seen that Miss Chloe is both talented and beautiful. She can design such a unique perfume. She is really talented!¡± ¡°Young and promising!¡± ¡°Miss Chloe showed her ability to everyone this time¡­¡± ¡°You¡¯re worthy of being the person that President has taken a fancy to¡­¡± It was different from the outside world. Aman paid so much attention to the perfume . The group of Emperor Group had already guessed that the founder of ¡®Lilly¡¯ was Chloe. ¡°Of course, will the people I like be bad?¡±. Aman smiled. He was naturally happy to be praised by others. Everyone was struck in the head ¡°It¡¯s true. That¡¯s right!¡± They, President, were really married! ¡°Ha ha Aman!¡± ¡°Of course it won¡¯t be bad. President really has a keen eye and a keen eye.¡± ¡°It seems that Bishop Family will regret it so much this time¡­¡± ¡°We really admire Mr. Aman¡¯s insight!¡± President nodded with satisfaction. ¡°Okay, I will take your words to her. The meeting is over! John and Shawn will stay.¡± ¡°Yes, President.¡± The others immediately stood up. After the other elites went out, the two top-notch stock market, Emperor, were waiting by the side. ¡°President, may I ask if you have any instructions?¡± As leaders who were not only in America but also had a reputation in the world, the 1201 of the stock market led by the two people led by Emperor Group almost controlled America and the domestic stock market¡­ Of course, the person who issued orders to them was Aman. ¡°Tell me about Ms. Bishop.¡± Aman sat in front of them. ¡°ording to President Aman¡¯s instructions, the stock market of Bishop Limited has been reduced to 10 o¡¯clock these days¡­¡± With the super notebook in his hand, He moved his fingers quickly on it a few times and nced at the data. ¡°By 12 o¡¯clock tonight, it will drop to 15 percent. Do you want to continue to let Bishop Limited fall? It¡¯s all up to you, Aman.¡± Aman¡¯s face was calm. ¡°Then let¡¯s continue and teach them a lesson. I can make Bishop Limited face the first crisis of copse, and then the second crisis will appear.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± John and Shawn nodded. The two men quickly went out after receiving Aman¡¯s words. Aman asked John, who was standing next to him, ¡°You are very strange. I said that I would leave Chloe to deal with Kate. Why did you do it?¡± ¡°A little bit.¡± John told the truth. ¡°First, as the husband of Chloe, I have to teach Bishop Family a lesson.¡± Aman said, ¡°Second, let¡¯s test Bishop Family first. Now that there is a crisis in theirpany, how can Bishop Family still have a trump card?¡± ¡°I see.¡± John pushed the gold-rimmed sses. ¡°But President, I don¡¯t think Bishop Family has any other hidden cards.¡± If there was, when Aman found out that Bishop Family had concealed the rtionship between Chloe and the Chloe family, Bishop Family should have taken it out¡­ ¡°The situation was different in the past.¡± Aman¡¯s eyes were cold. ¡°Now I heard that the Ali Enterprises takes good care of Bishop Family. Let¡¯s see what the Ali Enterprises will do for this Bishop Family.¡± John immediately understood. ¡°Yes, President.¡± Aman stood up and walked out of the conference room. ¡°It¡¯s just a piece of cake for me to do these things, but I don¡¯t mind raising my hand to help Chloe.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°What are the media doing outside thepany?¡± Aman asked casually. Because when he came to the outside of Emperor Group, he saw a lot of media gathering outside. John said behind Aman, ¡°President, it¡¯s you who said that Young Madam is your wife outside the Florum Hotel. Now I¡¯m afraid that the whole Zayn, no, the domestic media world has caused a sensation¡­ The reporters outside naturally want to be confirmed again from you.¡± Aman looked disdainful and walked to his office. ¡°There¡¯s no need to prove it. My words are the most advantageous facts!¡± He said that Chloe was his wife. Then there was no doubt.N?velDrama.Org owns this text. ¡°The outside world doesn¡¯t dare to believe this fact, does it?¡± John said, ¡°After all, President, you have never made public feelings or personal matters, but the outside world is so big, Young Madam knows¡­¡± ¡°She doesn¡¯t know,¡± Aman said, ¡°She has been taking care of her for a while. I asked the housekeeper to take her mobile phone and forbid her from watching TV¡­ It¡¯s not good for her eyes.¡± ¡°I see.¡± John was surprised. ¡°I was wondering why the Young Madam didn¡¯t make any move when she heard such a shocking news.¡± ¡°She will know,¡± Aman said, ¡°but let her rest at home now.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Aman¡¯s eyes became deeper. When he married Chloe, he knew who she was from her birthmark, but at that time, he always wanted to take care of her¡­ He didn¡¯t fall in love with her. Therefore, he made an agreement with Chloe that they did not n to disclose their rtionship. Butter, when they broke the marriage agreement, he should have expressed his meaning. He really regarded her as his wife¡­ and loved her. ¡°But at this time, have another purpose to tell the reporter about what happened between Chloe and me.¡± Aman¡¯s lips were ck with anger. After all, John had been with Aman for so many years. Looking at the mystery on Aman¡¯s lips, she was slightly shocked. ¡°President, are you¡­¡± When he walked to the outside of the chief executive¡¯s office, the door had been opened. The secretary said respectfully, ¡°President, Ragib and Master Molly are here.¡± ..¡± Aman squinted his brown eyes. As soon as Aman and John stepped in, they saw Ragib and another man in casual suits sitting inside. ¡°Haha, President, your meeting is over?¡± Ragibughed and said, ¡°I just told Molly that President behavior was too unexpected. You even told the reporter that she is your wife. You can imagine the terrified expressions of those reporters!¡± The other man was the man that Chloe saw when she was in the golf coursest time. He had participated in her wedding with Aman, and his name was Molly. People in the same business circle. One of Aman¡¯s friends. Molly said in a gentle voice, ¡°No, I¡¯m not surprised. President specially told those reporters about you and Young Master. He probably wants to arouse the attention of the media circle and suppress the matter of the Dior family.¡± The evidence was that since Aman told that Chloe was his wife yesterday, the media had been paying attention to him and Chloe The news that something had happened to the rich and powerful families had caused the attention of the entire n to decrease rapidly. This was another strategy of Aman! ¡°Let the Dior family disappear in front of the public as soon as possible¡­¡± Aman passed the two men and walked to the desk. ¡°Ragib I should have told you that I don¡¯t have time to talk to you about other things.¡± ¡°Go back to apany Chloe?¡± Ragib was very thick-skinned. ¡°I heard¡­ she is in hospital. Why don¡¯t I go to visit her with Master Molly?¡± Aman smiled. ¡°Try.¡± ¡°Uh¡­¡± Ragib¡¯s face froze and heughed again. ¡°Ha ha ha ha, I¡¯m just kidding, I¡¯m just kidding. How could we disturb your couple¡¯s love time?¡± ¡°It¡¯s good that you know.¡± Aman sat on arge leather sofa chair and looked coldly at Ragib. ¡°Otherwise, I can spread out your position and all contact information. From now on, you will be entangled by women forever!¡± Ragib broke into a cold sweat. ¡°Don¡¯t say something so horrible. After all, we are friends. President, you can¡¯t do that.¡± Aman smiled without saying anything. He took the wine poured by John and said to them, ¡°I never joke.¡± ¡°Then why do you have time toe here today?¡± Aman looked at another man. ¡°First of all, I saw that Mr. Aman and Mrs. Aman are so affectionate. Congrattions.¡± Mollyughed and then went straight to the point. ¡°Second, Ie here mainly to talk with you about cooperation with Mr. Aman. Can you use the ¡®Golden Years¡¯ insurance¡¯ in the instation system of sheng¡¯s mobile phone? Of course, the channel fee and advertising fee, Mr. Aman, you can give me a price.¡± Emperor¡¯s holographic mobile phone was on the market. It was bound to be a big fire. Perhaps it would gradually rece the currentmunication mode. If he used the software or application attached to the instation system, he would be more well-known! ¡°Molly is here to talk about business?¡± Aman was not surprised. ¡°Golden year insurance¡¯ is originally the most well known insurancepany in the country. During this period of time, I want to talk with Emperor¡¯s mobile phone about many production products. To be honest, I don¡¯t think you are necessary.¡± Molly said with a smile, ¡°Who would think that thepany is big? Besides, it¡¯s my long-cherished wish to cooperate with Emperor.¡± ¡°In this case.¡± Aman shook the ss. ¡°Let yourpany¡¯s talk with John in a few days. First of all, it is impossible for Emperor to ept the channel fee.¡± ¡°President, don¡¯t worry. It¡¯s natural.¡± Everyone around Aman was generous. Because for those people like them, as long as their business could be negotiated, they would be able to get the moneyter. ¡°Then, John, will let ourpany¡¯s peopleter.¡± Molly said, ¡°As a secretary of Aman¡¯s side, please take care of this matter.¡± ¡°Young Master Molly, don¡¯t be so serious. President Aman has something to say. I will try my best.¡± John pushed up her sses. Aman looked at him. ¡°So this is the reason why you came here this time?¡± ¡°I just said it. Of course, I want to congratte you and Young Madam.¡± Molly stood up. ¡°Since President Aman told the journalists like that, it means that your rtionship will soon be public. Let¡¯s congratte you and Young Madam in advance. President will have a good news next time. Don¡¯t forget to invite me?¡± ¡°It¡¯s easy to say.¡± Aman said calmly and nced at the Ragib District. ¡°Compared with some people whoe to drink when they have nothing to do, your blessing is obviously more sincere.¡± Ragib was already dissatisfied. ¡°Hey, hey, hey, what do you mean that I like toe over to drink when I¡¯m fine? President, I haven¡¯t talked to you about how I sacrificed my reputation and turned you into gay in those years. I don¡¯t want to drink with you, do I?¡± ¡°Not two. In total, I won¡¯t charge you at least ten million if you drink it,¡± Aman said. ¡°How could it be possible?¡± ¡®John, I¡¯ll show him¡­¡± ¡°Yes, President.¡± ¡°s, don¡¯t, don¡¯t do that. I believe it.¡± Ragib quickly waved his hand. ¡°Even if it¡¯s okay, you cane to me some other day. Just tell me what you want to drink. I still have a bottle of 79 years¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m not as free as you.¡± Aman refused directly. What¡¯s more, he had a bad face. Ragibughed arrogantly, ¡°Haha, President, if you don¡¯t have time, then you can¡¯t do it!¡± ¡°Ragib, don¡¯tugh too early.¡± Molly said, ¡°President is busy with the mobile phone sales these days. Besides, you are not only looking for President to drink, but also I heard the news that you and President have a big project?¡± Ragib did notugh. He thought of the existence of the memory device and leaked it out. ¡°Oh, it seems that you still know something.¡± ¡°Not much¡­¡± Molly nced at Aman over there and said, ¡°Besides, I¡¯m only interested in Emperor¡¯s mobile phone now. President, I¡¯lle to the celebration party where Emperor¡¯s mobile phone is listed. I¡¯ll go first.¡± As long as he was an acquaintance of Aman, knew that Aman didn¡¯t like others to ask about his affairs to the end. Aman nodded and said, ¡°shawn, see the guest off.¡± Shawn walked up to him and said, ¡°Young Master Molly, this way please.¡± After Molly left, Ragib said, ¡°President , are you really going to pay attention to Emperor¡¯s listed mobile phone now? Don¡¯t you want to leave the matter of¡¯ lovers¡¯ alone?¡± Chapter 242 ¡°Why, do you think that I haven¡¯t divorced Chloe this time? Are you disappointed?¡± Aman said. Ragib was stunned and immediately said, ¡°No, no, no, no, President, look at what you said. It¡¯s not my fault that you and Chloe had an ident this time. In the temporary imperial residence Pce, you also said that even if you want to divorce, it can¡¯t be because of me. It¡¯s because you feel that she let go of that te¡­¡± ¡°I asked Shawn to pay attention to the news of Mitchell.¡± Aman said, ¡°If the project map of lovers¡¯ is really leaked at that time, let¡¯s talk about it. At present, the mobile phones of Chloe and Emperor should be listed.¡± As for the first mobile phone in theirpany, he naturally valued it. And if the project map of [Flipping] hadn¡¯t been leaked, there should be no need to rush here for the time being. ¡°Well, as long as you pay attention to the [head-saving] matter.¡± Ragib nodded quickly. ¡°As for the Nangong family, I should send someone to keep an eye on them. As for Chloe¡¯s ident this time¡­¡± Thinking of the child Aman mentioned yesterday, Ragib was silent for a moment. Aman didn¡¯t say anything. ¡°Take care of the Emperor Group first. Chloe is different from other women. She is indeed worthy of your special treatment.¡± Ragib said, ¡°I¡¯ll handle the matter of maintaining my reputation for the time being.¡± Aman took a sip of wine and said, ¡°I finally said something self-aware.¡± Ragib was unhappy. ¡°Hey, I am such a good friend. What do you mean?¡± ¡°Nothing. I just temporarily forgive you for following me to the temporary imperial residence.¡± Aman said, ¡°To say the least, if you didn¡¯t have the cheek to follow me that day, I think I wouldn¡¯t have let Chloe go just to give you an exnation¡­¡± In short, in the final analysis Ragib also had a little responsibility! Ragib swallowed. ¡°Well, Aman, you can¡¯t involve the innocent¡­¡± ¡°In short, you should pay attention to the matter of [Flipping] first. I don¡¯t have time to pay attention to that kind of thing now.¡± After ncing at the time, Aman raised the approval document to strive to go back to apany Chloe for dinner. When Aman returned to the Ninth Dragon Vi Lake, Chloe was sitting on the bed, holding a big bowl of preserved egg and pork porridge. It should not be the time for dinner yet. Aman knocked on the bedroom door. ¡°Ah¡­ Aman?¡± Chloe was shocked. There was still some crystal soup around her lips. There was a slight radian on Aman¡¯s lips. ¡°It seems that your taste is good. It should be restored soon.¡± Chloe embarrassment was like stealing snacks in the middle of the night a few days ago, but she was caught by Aman and the housekeeper. She quickly finished the porridge in the bowl and put it aside. ¡°Young Madam¡­¡± The maid handed her a napkin. Chloe felt very embarrassed. She knew that she was not gentle at all, but she always felt that she was going to make trouble. In the end, she simply let the maid give her the biggest bowl. Chloe took the napkin and wiped her face randomly. She looked at the man at the door in a hurry and said, ¡°You¡­ are back. Why didn¡¯t you call me in advance?¡± Aman signaled for the maid to go out first. After ncing at the big bowl that was taken away, he smiled and walked in. ¡°Come back by calling me, and I can see you having such a good appetite?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t get me wrong.¡± Chloe waved her hand desperately. ¡°I¡¯m just too hungry. I want to eat something to cover my stomach first¡­¡± ¡°The housekeeper said.¡± Aman sat in front of her bed. ¡°Did you have three meals in the afternoon?¡± Chloe really wanted to strangle Bucky. That Bucky, who told Aman everything. ¡°Ahem, Ahem.¡± Chloe turned her face. ¡°I didn¡¯t eat much in the hospital in the past three days. Now have a good appetite when Ie back, so suddenly want to eat something. And didn¡¯t eat much at noon, so I want to eat before dinner.¡± Unexpectedly, Aman came back all of a sudden. Seeing Aman still looking at her, Chloe continued to make up. ¡°What¡¯s more¡­ what do you mean by having three meals in the afternoon? This porridge, after eating for a while, it will be digested. I am hungry again.¡± Aman continued to look at her. His eyes showed that he was going to continue to brag. Chloe was angry. ¡°Hey, why are you looking at me like this? Aren¡¯t you afraid that I will be fat and let you see it? It¡¯s you who asked me to lie down and not walk around. I can¡¯t go anywhere, I can¡¯t y my phone, I don¡¯t watch TV anymore. What else can I do except eat?¡± What else could he do? Looking at Chloe angry face, Aman¡¯s face was calm. ¡°Don¡¯t get me wrong,¡± he said, ¡°I don¡¯t me you for eating too many things. Even if you eat a hundred things, you won¡¯t be able to eat me.¡± Chloe thought that it was a good idea. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if you get fat.¡± ¡°Then¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m just thinking about it.¡± Aman crossed his legs and looked at Chloe¡¯s ruddy little face. ¡°Except for eating, do you have any other pursuit?¡± Chloe was stunned for a moment, feeling humiliated. ¡°What do you mean? You want to say that I won¡¯t do anything except eating. My perfume is just about to go on the market. I am still the most excellent student in our department in school, and-¡± Chloepared with her. ¡°I know very well about cosmetics and skin care products. I also intend to carry forward the ¡®beauty¡¯ brand of my biological father and raise the business of my father!¡± She was also very powerful, wasn¡¯t she? Aman thought for a moment and nodded. ¡°Okay, this is counted.¡± ¡°And ording to you, when I was a child, I learned misoperation and saved you. How could I have nothing else to pursue other than eating?¡± Seeing that she had told him about this, Aman nodded helplessly. ¡°Okay, that¡¯s a good ¡°What do you mean by count? It means that I have a beautiful soul!¡± Chloe clenched her fists and looked at the man in front of her proudly. ¡°If it weren¡¯t for me, maybe there wouldn¡¯t be the current intelligent holographic product of Emperor. In other words, I might be the one who contributed to the current progress of the electronic technology in society!¡± Aman¡¯s lips twitched slightly. He was very gratified to see that Chloe had regained her former spirit. Finally, Chloe said, ¡°And, my biggest ambition is now.¡± ¡°What?¡± Molly was surprised. ¡°¡­ It¡¯s you.¡± Chloe said with a hot face. Aman raised his eyebrows. ¡°What?¡± ¡°I said my biggest goal now is you.¡± Chloe pointed at him. Chloe said angrily, ¡°Maybe¡­ there is a big difference between our identities, but I will definitely be a woman worthy of you, and let those women who are jealous of me shut up.¡± The sign of true love was timid on the boy and bold on the girl. In the past, Chloe absolutely couldn¡¯t believe that she would say such bold words to this man who looked down upon everything. However, she couldn¡¯t lose her momentum now! She must show her determination! A trace of surprise shed across Aman¡¯s face. It seemed that he didn¡¯t expect to hear such a bold confession from this girl. After a while, he said, ¡°Chloe is really a person with great pursuit. Well, I ept your pursuit. Come on.¡± Chloe didn¡¯t know whether he was happy or not. He quickly stood up and turned his face. No one could see his expression. ¡°Hey, if I say so, you are modest and polite, aren¡¯t you?¡± Chloe looked at his back with wide eyes. ¡°For example, I don¡¯t need to pursue you at all. I am your wife. Do you also think that am not good enough for you now?¡± If he said yes. Chloe promised that she would fall out with him! Aman did not look back, leaving a handsome back for her. ¡°I didn¡¯t say whether you deserve it or not, as long as the person I like is worthy¡­ and I like the answer you just gave me.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, White Aman had already gone out. Chloe blinked her eyes and thought, ¡°Do you like my answer?¡± But she soon knew that Aman was not only happy to hear her answer, but also excited his cold heart That night, Aman specially asked the chef to make a table full of her favorite dishes, including Chinese food, western food, and so on. Apart from the fact that she could not eat cold and spicy food now, she almost set up a long table, which was as grand as a noble¡¯s dinner party Looking at the long table prepared by Bucky and the dazzling delicious food in front of her, Chloe swallowed.N?velDrama.Org owns ? this. ¡°Well¡­ what day is it today?¡± Aman sat opposite, shaking the ss of white wine gracefully. ¡°Do you like it? You can eat as much as you like. I¡¯m responsible for your weight.¡± Chloe was stunned. Bucky, who was standing aside, said, ¡°Young Madam, this is the dinner that the Young Master specially asked the chef to prepare for you in the afternoon. He said that Young Madam has lived in the hospital for a few days and she should make up for it.¡± Chloe frowned and looked at Aman. ¡°Really? These¡­ I can eat them all?¡± ¡°He didn¡¯t fall into the well?¡± ¡°Of course, why not?¡± Aman said, ¡°When did I stop you from eating?¡± ¡°But¡­¡± Aman threw another heavyweight sweet bomb. ¡°If you like it, you can eat like this every day in the future. I don¡¯t mind if you get fat.¡± Gurgle¡­ Chloe clearly heard the sound of her swallowing saliva. Before he went back on his word, she quickly expressed her attitude. ¡°Then, then, as you said, don¡¯t go back on your words in the future.¡± Chloe nced at Bucky and the maid standing aside ¡°Then, you all heard it. After he said it, I can eat like this, and I won¡¯t dislike him even if I fat him. You all can testify!¡± Young Master specially asked the chef to prepare for you in the afternoon. He said that Young Madam has lived in the hospital for a few days and she should make up for it.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Chloe frowned and looked at Aman. i. Really? These¡­ I can eat them all?¡± ¡°He didn¡¯t fall into the well?¡± ¡°Of course, why not?¡± Aman said, ¡°When did I stop you from eating?¡± ¡°But¡­¡± Aman threw another heavyweight sweet bomb. ¡°If you like it, you can eat like this every day in the future. I don¡¯t mind if you get fat.¡± Gurgle¡­ Chloe clearly heard the sound of her swallowing saliva. Before he went back on his word, she quickly expressed her attitude. ¡°Then, then, as you said, don¡¯t go back on your words in the future.¡± Chloe nced at Bucky and the maid standing aside and said, ¡°Then, you all heard it. After he said it, I can eat like this, and I won¡¯t dislike him even if I fat him. You all can testify!¡± The maid bent her eyes and said, ¡°Young Madam, we heard it.¡± ¡°Well, then won¡¯t stand on ceremony.¡± Chloe immediately picked up the knife and fork and ate the food. While eating, she was almost moved to tears. ¡°¡­ Aman, thank you so much. I haven¡¯t eaten anything so happily for a long time¡­ In fact, I have been forbearing it all the time. I am afraid that you will dislike me if am fat¡­ It¡¯s so delicious, wuwuwuwu¡­ When Chloe saw the table was full of food, she felt happy again. There was a kind of satisfaction in her life! Unlike when they were in Zoya¡¯s ce, there were all high-ss chefs in the Ninth Dragon Vi, who could make food like a star hotel every day. What¡¯s more, he didn¡¯t look very well every But during the whole process, Aman sat opposite and looked at her, but he reminded her to eat slowly from time to time. He didn¡¯t make any requests at all. ¡°It doesn¡¯t seem like there¡¯s a trap.¡± After eating, Aman personally sent her back to the bedroom, and he was so considerate that he was not as considerate as he used to be ¡°Well, Aman, if you have something to do, you can go first.¡± Chloe leaned against the bed and her stomach was swollen. ¡°I¡­ I am full. I want to have a rest.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t want to see me?¡± Aman seemed to feel that it was a pleasure to be with her. ¡°No, no.¡± Chloe said, ¡°I just suddenly felt that you asked the chef to prepare such a sumptuous dinner for me tonight. It was so good to me, but I asked you to put down your work ande back to apany me¡­ Am I too capricious?¡± ¡°Why, do you feel that I¡¯m cured after a meal?¡± There was a faint radian on the corner of Aman¡¯s lips, and the ambiguity in his eyes was alluring. ¡°I was not good in the past?¡± ¡°No¡­ I don¡¯t think so.¡± Chloe swallowed. He leaned his arms against the door frame of her bedroom, and the buttons of his cor could be seen through his sexy Adam¡¯s apple and neck. ¡°Or do you think that as long as there is something to eat, it doesn¡¯t matter if I can¡¯te back to apany you?¡± Aman asked stubbornly again, as if he wanted to confirm which food was more important to her. Chapter 243 Chloe was shocked and sat up straight. ¡°Of course not. Of course, it¡¯s the most important thing for you toe back and apany me. Having meals is secondary. How can this bepared? No one in this world is more important than you.¡± Chloe answered very obsequiously. She had experienced this man¡¯s jealousy¡­ Aman finally nodded with satisfaction. ¡°Very good. It¡¯s best for you to have this awareness.¡± The maid came in with a tray in her hand. ¡°Young Master, it¡¯s time for Young Madam to take her medicine.¡± After Chloe came back from the hospital, in order to let her recover early, Aman specially asked the hospital to give her some medicine. Aman took the tray from the maid and walked in. He said to Chloe, ¡°So, take the medicine now. You can still have such a big meal tomorrow.¡± At the mention of the medicine, Chloe frowned. ¡°I¡­ In fact, feel much better. You see, I can eat and drink.¡± Chloe shrank back and said, ¡°Or, I don¡¯t need the medicine. I feel that I will recover soon.¡± ¡°Be obedient.¡± Aman picked up the bowl of Chinese medicine. The taste of traditional Chinese medicine was¡­ very strong! Chloe only felt that the bitterness wasing to her nose. Her eyebrows were twisted, but she was not willing to refuse Aman. ¡°Then, put it down for a while¡­¡± Aman sat in front of Chloe¡¯ss bed and stirred it with a spoon, spreading the heat. ¡°I heard that you didn¡¯t finish the medicine in the morning?¡± Chloe looked at the maid slowly. She lowered her head. Every single one of them had been reported in small numbers! Chloe lowered her face and moved her lips. ¡°It¡¯s too¡­ bitter. I like sweet food. Besides, western medicine is also good. Why don¡¯t we¡­ reduce the dose of Chinese medicine in the future?¡± It was unknown when Aman had prepared a piece of delicate strength. He raised it and put it aside as if he was talking about a deal. ¡°It¡¯s sweet. You can eat it after drinking it.¡± ¡± Facing the serious and irresistible Aman, Chloe could no longer find an excuse. In the end, she simply picked up the bowl and dried it with a frown. ¡°It¡¯s¡­ it¡¯s too¡­ bitter¡­¡± As soon as the bowl was put on the table, she quickly picked up the water from the mouth beside her. After she rinsed her mouth, she put the chocte into her mouth and chewed it while her eyes were wet. ¡°This kind of medicine can¡¯t be exchanged for anything else? Don¡¯t look at me like this. I really have no other way to deal with something that¡¯s hard to eat.¡± If she encountered something unhappy, she would feel ufortable in her heart. But the food was so bad that it was beyond her ability to bear. ¡°As the old saying goes, good medicine is delicious. It doesn¡¯t make no sense.¡± Aman put the bowl filled with medicine in the maid¡¯s tray. The maid nodded and left. ¡°It¡¯s easy for you to say. It¡¯s not you who will drink it.¡± Chloe stared at Aman. However, her eyes were wet and she looked like she was staring at a person. There was no malice in her eyes. Instead, she looked a little delicate and charming. Aman stared at her and said, ¡°It seems that you were not so sad when you left the Ninth Dragon Vi Valleyst time. It¡¯s really surprising that a bowl of medicine can make you suffer.¡± Chloe turned her face away¡­ She had no choice but to leave. What¡¯s more, he said that he had to take the medicine. Didn¡¯t she also take it? She was not allowed toin if she felt ufortable. ¡°Well, I have something to tell you.¡± Aman said, ¡°Willy¡¯s advertisement has been seen. Last time, you said that you would like to invite a new star. Since it¡¯s your idea, I¡¯ve already asked someone to sign up for you. The advertisement will be broadcast on the evening of the TV when it goes public tomorrow.¡± At this point, Chloe¡¯s eyes immediately lit up, and she seemed to have forgotten the bitterness of the medicine. ¡°Well, I saw the report at Zoya¡¯s ce. I really didn¡¯t expect that you would listen to me and use a little actress.¡± During the period when Chloe and Zoya got divorced, Aman did not break his promise, because he said that someone would help her run and promote. Therefore, Aman also asked people to follow up with the incident about the ¡®lilly¡¯ brand. ¡°Which one of your products should be used by the spokesperson is your business,¡± Aman said, ¡°I just want to hire a front-line artist. When ites to publicity, the poprity will be much faster.¡± For example, a woman at the same level as a actress who had just started her career. Needless to say If he used the former, he could start a fire in a day. However, Chloe always had her own ideas, and Aman generally would not force her. Chloe nodded. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. Anyway, my brand is a small brand that has just been online. I don¡¯t want to invite such a big star. Besides, don¡¯t need a spokesperson to get much fame. I feel that the main thing is that the spokesperson¡¯s own temperament should meet the requirements of that perfume.¡± Aman stroked her head and stood up. ¡°The most important thing for a brand to do is to have a unique style. If you have your own ideas, just stick to it.¡± Chloe was overjoyed to get Aman¡¯s approval again. As soon as Aman went to the bathroom in her bedroom, Chloe behind him said excitedly, ¡°Am I right? I also think what I said is reasonable. When I mentioned it to Zoya, she also said that I didn¡¯t listen to you. I knew that I was right¡­¡± When she was with Aman, she was very rxed and without any pressure, because she didn¡¯t have to worry too much. She could be as happy as a child in front of him. Because Aman was like an elder who had experienced all kinds of things. He was wise and calm. No matter what happened, he would always have his own ideas and give her urate opinions. Moreover, he could help her deal with whatever happened the most quickly. After a while, Aman came out of the bathroom and rolled up the sleeves of his shirt. ¡°You¡­¡± Chloe looked at him. ¡°What are you going to do?¡± ¡°I have never been to the side bedroom. I don¡¯t know that the bathroom is so small. Let¡¯s go to my side to wash.¡± President couldn¡¯t help but carry Chloe to his bedroom. Chloe screamed out in horror. When he was put on the bed, Chloe quickly shrank to the corner of the bed. ¡°You, you, you, Aman, what do you want to do? We can¡¯t sleep in the same room now¡­ Have you forgotten the words of the doctor? Anyway, I won¡¯t do it.¡± Aman stood tall in front of the bed and looked down at the girl who was stepping back. ¡°I won¡¯t touch you.¡± ¡°Then you¡­¡± Aman smiled. ¡°Didn¡¯t the madam say that I am your biggest pursuit? Since you have said so, at least I have to make a response. My wife is resting at home and is not feeling well. I should take care of you¡­ responsible for helping you take a bath!¡± Chloe only felt that her brain was blown up, and she was blown up into a nk He was so scared that he was not a normal person! His face was red, and then his whole body was burning hot. ¡°Take a shower? No, no, no.¡± She curled up at the corner of the bed desperately and then ran off the bed. ¡°My hands and feet aren¡¯t broken. I can go, but I don¡¯t need others to take a bath. If I really can¡¯t, there will be servants. I don¡¯t need you, so I¡¯ll go back first. You can take a shower yourself. Good night.¡± ¡°Come back.¡± Behind him, Aman grabbed her wrist and pulled her into his arms. Chloe pushed his chest and shouted, ¡°What are you doing? don¡¯t want you to take a bath. I don¡¯t want to take a bath with you either!¡± It turned out that he was so happy to hear that. If he was happy, would this man condescend to take care of her life? He was the president of the first multinational group in America, the president! Aman pinched her chin hard. ¡°Are you refusing my kindness?¡± Why did he take a shower for her? ¡°Ah, it hurts, let go¡­¡± ¡°Chloe, listen up. I, Aman, haven¡¯t served anyone yet. If you have this honor, why are you unhappy? What are you still upset about?¡± ¡°What? Feelings?¡± Chloe was so angry that she almost exploded. ¡°Am I in a mood? I¡¯m against it. I don¡¯t want you to bathe me¡­¡± ¡°Why not?¡± ¡°Because¡­ Of course, he was embarrassed. ¡°I haven¡¯t seen you all over your body.¡± Aman¡¯s eyes darkened. ¡°You can¡¯t fall now. What if you lose your bnce in the bathroom? Don¡¯t make trouble. I don¡¯t mind washing you up.¡± He also ordered the maid to pay attention to her safety in the bathroom yesterday, but he heard that she didn¡¯t want others to serve her to take a bath. Then he would be the only one toe in person. For the sake of her, he was her biggest goal to achieve her goal-to be a person who would not be able to President said that he could help her take a bath! ¡°I won¡¯t fall down.¡± Chloe raised her little face and screamed wildly. ¡°But you, what do you mean by helping me take a bath¡­¡± ¡°Because of my sudden impulse.¡± Aman said in a simple and concise way. Chloe almost spat out a mouthful of blood. Chloe face had not been so clean. She had never thought that she would say that ¡°Aman is her biggest goal¡±. This man was not like himself. She had asked the chef to prepare a big meal for her and take her to take a bath when she was full. In short, she wanted to tie her up with him all the time to show his happiness. The bathroom in the main bedroom was veryrge, with a 122 style. The spacious bathroom was covered with crystal tiles. The clear bath was rippling and the spring water was drunk. Aman came in with Chloe in his arms. Under her struggle, he forcefully peeled her off and washed her white. Then they went into the pool water again. Chloey weakly on the edge of the pool bank and nced at the sexy man behind her. ¡°Are you sure you¡¯re helping me take a bath¡­ not taking advantage of me?¡± Aman stood behind him. His tall and strong body made people dare not to look at him. His muscles were beautiful, and the water drops flowed down along the fishing line smoothly. His tight legs were slender and charming, and the hot air seemed to float over the key parts. The scene was so beautiful that it made people blush and heart beat fast. However, as a master of the butterfly swimming, Aman obviously had 100% confidence in his body figure. He would not feel ufortable without wearing clothes. What¡¯s more, he didn¡¯t care about Chloe looking at him¡­ ¡°More suitable?¡± His lips moved a little, and he walked toward Chloe with his slender legs like a perfect statue in northern Europe. ¡°Do you still need to take them? You always belong to me, but I keep my word. Now that your body hasn¡¯t recovered, I won¡¯t touch you.¡± Chloe swallowed. She did not dare to look back. She was afraid that her nosebleeds spattered in the pool water¡­. ¡°What do you want to drink? Water, milk?¡± Aman said two things she liked to drink after bathing. ¡°No, you don¡¯t have to.¡± Chloe buried her red face. ¡°We can send them in. President said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, my servants are your servants. As long as you need them, you can leave them as much as you want. ¡°No¡­¡± Chloe shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t want to drink it.¡± When she was not used to taking a bath, there was someone else!N?velDrama.Org owns this text. She had no idea what to do with the man behind her. Aman looked at her for a while. ¡°Really?¡± He walked out of the pond. Her slender legs swayed in front of Chloe¡¯s eyes. Chloe face shook, and her face turned even redder. ¡°But I want to drink.¡± Aman said with a smile, and then he picked up the mobile phone next to him with great cunningness, ¡°Bring my wine¡­¡± Eh? Hearing this, Chloe raised her head. ¡°Well, I want to drink milk. By the way¡­ I¡¯ll bring it to you as well.¡± After that, she shrank into the water, only revealing her nose and eyes. President had a way with her. Hearing her words, he said to the housekeeper on the phone, ¡°Did you hear that? She wants to drink milk.¡± ¡°Okay, Young Master, I¡¯ll send my essence to you right away.¡± Chapter 244 The phone was hung up. Aman opened the shower¡¯s shower. Standing under the spray, he touched the back of his head with a sexy action. ¡°In fact, you don¡¯t have to be so polite to me.¡± Chloe looked aside and half of her head was exposed. Her face was red. ¡°Who said I was polite? I just don¡¯t want to bother others.¡± After a while, the maid brought Aman¡¯s wine and Chloe¡¯s milk and put them outside the bathroom. Aman took it to Chloe. Hot milk was good for sleeping. One bottle was put in. Chloe was sleepy by the pool. The water was so warm that it made people feel at ease. Aman¡¯s breath could be smelled in the air, which was clean and charming. In this case, Kate could fall asleep defenselessly. Someone behind her kissed her ear. ¡°Aman¡­¡± Chloe was half-awake and half-awake. ¡°If we really get divorced this time, will you look for me?¡± Aman kissed her round and lovely earlobe and stopped listening to her words. Her hair was longer than her shoulders and stuck wet behind her neck. It contrasted sharply with her white snow-white skin. Her face was ruddy and her side face was perfect. Aman took a towel and helped her wipe her hair. ¡°It can¡¯t¡­¡± Chloe slowly opened her eyshes with water drops. ¡°Because we won¡¯t get divorced,¡± he said, ¡°if you insist on divorcing me, mywyer will be gone forever.¡± Chloe couldn¡¯t helpughing. Her smile was very sweet, and the dimples on her cheeks were full of happiness. She slowly closed her eyes. Aman wiped Chloe hair for a while. Looking at her beautiful side face, he bent down and kissed her cheek¡­ As a result, the warm and soft touch made him, a man who had always been strong and self-willed, couldn¡¯t help but have a crush on her. He suddenly wanted this little woman very much. In the past, he could have forbidden her for a long time¡­ Never would he have thought that since he married this woman, he had already known her well! He couldn¡¯t do it. ¡°Why don¡¯t collect some benefits first?¡± Even a man would have a reaction to such a gorgeous scene. His lips swept over her cheeks, then kissed her neck, smooth shoulders, and jade back¡­ absorbed her beauty inch by inch. ¡°Ha, ha.¡± Chloeughed in a daze. ¡°It¡¯s itchy.¡± Aman stopped and tightened his grip on her waist. Then, he loosened his grip. If it went on like this, he was afraid that he would not be able to hold it for a while. He suddenly stood up and said with a sound of sshing water, ¡°Get up, go back to sleep.¡± But Chloe was in such afortable position. She was lying on the warm pool bank and didn¡¯t want to move. Just as Aman¡¯s hand was about to wrap around her waist and carry her back to the bedroom, Chloe frowned. ¡°Don¡¯t¡­ let me lie here for a while. I feel veryfortable.¡± Aman¡¯s hand stopped again. It was quiet in the air for a while, and the air was surrounded by hot air. ¡°Aman, what do you think I should do with Bishop Family?¡± Chloe closed her eyes and whispered to him. ¡°If am angry if know that Finn is hiding from me that am the daughter of the Chloe family, then they upy the Chloe family¡¯s shares, which makes me very angry. If I am angry and hate Bishop Family for these two things, then Bishop Family will send people to dig my parents¡¯ graves and even want to transfer their bones¡­ They have done so much, I really have no way to forgive them.¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t want to forgive me, then there¡¯s no need to forgive me.¡± The business overlord of America gave him the simplest answer. ¡°Finn actually said that he didn¡¯t investigate my parents¡¯ death at that time because he was afraid of bringing trouble to Bishop Family¡­¡± Chloe smiled bitterly. ¡°I can¡¯t imagine that he had always been my most respected adopted father. He clearly knew that my parents didn¡¯t die in a car ident¡­ Wasn¡¯t it said that my biological father was his friend? Did he treat his friends like that?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to think too much about theplexity of people¡¯s hearts.¡± Aman leaned against the side and drank the wine to ease his mouth. ¡°If, if I do something to Bishop Family, Eathen and the others¡­¡± Chloe slowly opened her eyes. ¡°Will they hate me?¡± Aman asked someone to investigate Chloe¡¯s case in Bishop Family. Of course, he knew the two Third and Fourth Young Masters of Bishop Family. ¡°So what if you hate him? You don¡¯t have to care about them.¡± Aman said, ¡°You have left Bishop Family. It doesn¡¯t matter how the Bishop Family thinks about you.¡± Is that so¡­ ¡°Is it not important?¡± If Chloe still had some scruples about Bishop Family, she would only be left with Bishop and the others. ¡°Really¡­¡± With a long breath, Chloe eyes were soft. ¡°Aman, thank you, although I don¡¯t know what will happen in the future¡­ But thank you forforting me when I need you most.¡± ¡°Is that all?¡± Aman chuckled. ¡°You thank me just for myfort?¡± ¡°And thank you for not divorcing me.¡± Chloe slowly closed her eyes. ¡°I don¡¯t want to divorce you either. Before we got married¡­ I didn¡¯t expect you to be so good to me. I thought it was just a show for you to marry me. Although we had conflicts, thank you, thank you for spoiling me.¡± Aman told her that he loved her, and she believed him.Content ? N?velDrama.Org. Because she believed that love was a confession of the longest love. A kiss fell on her lips, apanied by Aman¡¯s deep and seductive words. ¡°Then let me pamper you for the rest of my life, okay?¡± This was the most touching words that Chloe had ever heard! She immediately put her arms around his neck and kissed him in the pool. Aman wrapped her up with a bath towel and carried her back to the bedroom. On the way, Chloe¡¯s face was against Aman¡¯s chest, listening to his strong heartbeat. When Aman put her on the bed, Chloe hugged his neck and did not let go. She looked at him quietly for a while. ¡°Do you know what I signed on the divorce agreementst time?¡± Just as Aman wanted to say something, Chloe smiled and said, ¡°Good night.¡± Aman was stunned. When she came to her senses, she covered her with a quilt with a chuckle and said, ¡°You¡¯re so naughty.¡± The next day, Aman asked Bucky to bring Chloe to the hotel to sign the divorce agreement at Florum¡¯s hotel that night. At the signature ce of Chloe, all the papers were written by Aman. She didn¡¯t have a signature at all! Aman¡¯s eyes stopped on it. ¡°Young Master?¡± Bucky looked at him. ¡°Since you don¡¯t divorce Young Madam, I¡¯m going to destroy this agreement, right?¡± Aman threw it back to Bucky. ¡°She doesn¡¯t have an autograph at all. It¡¯s useless to sell it or not to destroy it.¡± ¡°What?¡± Bucky was shocked and opened it to have a look. As expected. On the two divorce papers, there was no sign of Chloe. She wrote Aman¡¯s name. Bucky was stunned! It turned out that Aman and Chloe didn¡¯t want to divorce, but these servants were worrying about it here¡­ Bucky felt that he was a little hurt. ¡°Really? It turns out that we are worried too Bucky bowed his body. ¡°Young Master, congrattions, Emperor¡¯s mobile phone is on the market today. I hope that Emperor¡¯s mobile phone can create a myth again. Young Madam is at home, and we will take care of her.¡± Today, Emperor Group¡¯s intelligent holographic mobile phone was listed on the market. Aman was going to the press conference. He was wearing a ck elegant suit, a white beautiful shirt, and a silver tie. He raised his hand to look at his watch, revealing a small piece of a white shirt on his sleeve. It was noble and elegant! ¡°The ¡®lilly¡¯ brand is also listed today. Tell Chloe not to worry. There will be a team arrangement and release.¡± Seeing that it was almost time, Aman said, ¡°What does she want to eat? Let the chef cook for her. I will try toe back for dinner as soon as possible.¡± ording to his schedule today, it would be good if he coulde back at night, but he tried his best toe back to have dinner with her. After all, this was the day when Emperor¡¯s cell phone and ¡®vancyy¡¯ were on the market! ¡°It¡¯s good to celebrate with her.¡± ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll prepare champagne.¡± Bucky nodded. John came in and said, ¡°President, the driver is waiting outside.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Aman and John walked out of the vi. Finally, Bucky and the maid watched him drive away from the Nine Dragon. ¡°Young Master, take care.¡± On this day, the brand mobile phone of Emperor Group was listed, which attracted unprecedented attention from both the world and the capital. And not only in America, but also in Europe and Asia. If the intelligent technology of Emperor had been famous in America in the past decade, this time, Emperor¡¯s holographic mobile phone had attracted the attention of the whole world! Under the release of Emperor¡¯s new product, anypany and product that came from the same day as Emperor¡¯s, was affected by the listed storm of Emperor¡¯s mobile phone. They were forgotten by the media and the Inte, and there was even no report in a small corner of the newspaper. On the media TV, there was an overwhelming number of mobile phones advertisement of Emperor. As the president of Emperor Group, Aman once again attracted the attention of the media of all countries around the world. At the press conference site of the mobile phone, nearly 200 reporters from different countries came. Compared with the fights of the president of a country, they were allparable! On such a day when the world¡¯s mobile phones were on the market, any product was released on the same day, and there was almost no media or social attention Only the brand Sereneie, which had just be famous, was listed on the same day. At this time, Ninth Dragon Vi were luxurious. After Chloe got up, Aman had already gone out. After getting up, she leisurely finished her breakfast and slowly changed into a pink home suit. In the morning, she was lying on the bed and reading a beautiful makeup magazine for a while. Thinking of what Aman saidst night, she looked at the magazine with a sweet smile on her face. When they went to have lunch at noon. The maid said, ¡°Young Madam, you need to drink more of these soup to nourish your body.¡± ¡°It¡¯s too greasy.¡± Chloe looked at the delicious food on the table. ¡°I¡¯ll eat more and make it up. I used to think that it¡¯s hard to swallow chicken soup¡­¡± ¡°Young Madam, no way.¡± Shawn said again, ¡°The chicken soup is very good and the chicken soup is very nutritious. And the chef specially bought the scattered ground chicken at a high price. It has been cooked with an expensive material for half a day. It¡¯s nourishing and nourishing. You finish it all.¡± Chloe was not moved at all. She looked at the fine lines and said, ¡°Would you like to drink?¡± They looked at each other¡¯s eyes with their fine and small lines. Finally, she said, ¡°Young Madam, we have to let Young Master tell you what you said.¡± ¡°Hey, don¡¯t, don¡¯t do that!¡± Chloe quickly waved her hand. ¡°I¡¯ll drink. I can¡¯t drink too much. You know how to put me down with Aman.¡± As soon as Aman spoke, she still had a chance to drink! Aman, the CEO of Emperor Group, who specialized in public security, had achieved a good result! The two maids nodded with satisfaction. ¡°That¡¯s right. Young Madam, you have to think about us. If you choose to eat, your diet iscking in nutrition, Young Master will me you. We can¡¯t afford to eat.¡± As he spoke, he filled two bowls of chicken soup in front of Chloe. Chloe looked at the chicken soup and wanted to cry. ¡°I¡¯m picking food¡­¡± She looked at these things on the table without tears. ¡°Have you ever seen food like this? I¡¯m short of nutrition. Are you sure that if I eat like this every day, I won¡¯t be fat andck nutrition?¡± ¡°Well¡­¡± The two maids looked at each other again and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know. We¡¯ll do whatever Young Master says anyway!¡± Anyway, the Young Madam wanted to drink what the Young Master had instructed her to do. Chapter 245 ¡°I don¡¯t have a master! You¡¯re too obedient!¡± Chloe stared at them fiercely. Facing her words, the phoenix and the little crack smiled sweetly and said in unison, ¡°Yes.¡± Who dared not to listen to the Young Master¡¯s words! Chloe was sure that these two maids were trained. What the master said was right. Chloe couldn¡¯t be angry anymore. Chloe picked up the chicken soup and frowned a little embarrassedly. ¡°In fact¡­ In fact, am really a little afraid of fat, Aman is so handsome. If I really be a fat swan, I will not dare to stand with him in the future. But I want to eat, and sometimes you should pull me.¡± ¡°Young Madam is not fat. Young Madam is very beautiful.¡± Maid Blinked her eyes and said, ¡°If she bes fatter, she will lose weight again!¡± Chloe almost smashed her face on the table! She had no choice but to get rid of the bowl of chicken soup. Later, Bucky heard the words of the two maids and praised them seriously. ¡°Well done. Young Madam¡¯s body needs to recover, and the nutrition must keep up. Now we must not let her take care of the matter of getting fat. If she didn¡¯t eat the nutritious meal cooked by the chef for fewer people, Young Master will me us, and we will be in big trouble this time.¡± ¡°Uh-huh!¡± The fine and small lines had a resolute look on their faces. Bucky said again, ¡°Young Master said that we didn¡¯t find out that Young Madam was pregnant this time, and we didn¡¯t report her physical condition to him in time. He remembered that he didn¡¯t fire us this time. He only cared about Young Madam¡¯s health. He was afraid that she was not familiar with strangers, so he kept us for the time being.¡± ¡°Bucky, we the elite. ¡°We don¡¯t have a second chance. If something bad happens to our Young Madam because of ourck of care, we¡¯ll be the ones to be punished.¡± Even if they had followed Aman for a few years, Aman would never show mercy to them! Although this master looked gentle at ordinary times, they did not dare to see the angry look on his face. Bucky knew more clearly that Aman had given him a chance to invite Chloe¡¯s ssmate to be a Thunder Blessing in the temporary imperial residence. This time, he was in danger. It was estimated that as soon as Chloe recovered, Aman would fire him, the private housekeeper! Thinking of this, Bucky straightened up and felt that he had to do it well in thest period of time. ¡°It¡¯s good that you understand. In short, we must take good care of Young Madam¡¯s life now.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Young Master said that Young Madam, don¡¯t worry about the appearance of the ¡®lilly¡¯ product today. He¡¯ll let people be in full charge of the release and publicity.¡± Bucky said, ¡°Tell Young Madam to prevent her from worrying.¡± The two maids looked at each other and asked, ¡°Worry? No?¡± The Young Madam came down to have lunch, but she did not mention anything particrly since he was a little girl. Chloe felt that it was too boring for her to lie in the room and go down day by day! She wanted to go shopping in the garden and take a look at the gingko trees in the garden of Ninth Dragon Vi. But the bucky said that she couldn¡¯t go outside now, and she couldn¡¯t blow too much wind¡­ In short, she had a miscarriage. She had to be cared for in the greenhouse like a flower. There was no other way. In the afternoon, she went to her studio ¡°I can¡¯t go outside, so should I go inside?¡± Chloe said to herself while pouring water on several pots of flowers with a small kettle, ¡°Hum, fortunately, I have a few pots of flowers in my studio. I can appreciate the flowers and make love with them. Otherwise, when I recover, I will be able to stay here every day.¡± The TV prevented her from seeing it. Since her cell phone was confiscated, she could only read some magazines and newspaperContent ? N?velDrama.Org. The newspaper was still Aman¡¯s business newspaper! Sigh, staying away from thework to raise flowers and read newspapers, she looked like a gourmet every day. Her life was getting better and better! ¡°s¡­¡± Chloe sighed again. ¡°I don¡¯t know how Zoya¡¯s newspaper is open. It should go smoothly. I don¡¯t think she¡¯s short of money. I really want to call her.¡± She was, after all, a sponsor and a shareholder! ¡°But¡­¡± She frowned again. ¡°I feel like I¡¯ve forgotten something today.¡± But after thinking about it for a long time, he still didn¡¯t think of it. However, the picture of Aman helping her take a bath yesterday came to her mind All of a sudden, her face turned red! She shook her head in a hurry and said, ¡°¡­ never do this again.¡± She couldn¡¯t take a bath with Aman anymore. She couldn¡¯t stand the stimtion. Standing in front of such a seductive male body. No woman could be calm. [Then let me spoil you for the rest of m life] Aman said calmly, as if he was talking close to her ear and ying it over and over again. ¡°¡­¡± Chloe slowly smiled again and said to herself, ¡°Okay, it¡¯s a deal.¡± She felt as if she had be a little girl and was soaked in honey can. Every time she thought of this, she felt very sweet in her heart. Aman¡¯s words could make her happy for the whole day. -Sure enough, it¡¯s not a divorce, isn¡¯t it? She felt that she would not be tired of being with Aman for the rest of her life. Chloe sat back in front of the stage again,pletely forgetting that Emperor¡¯s mobile phone and ¡°X locals¡± were going to be listed today. The maid knocked on the door. ¡°Young Madam?¡± ¡°Come in?¡± Chloe raised her head. The maid came in and lowered her head politely. ¡°Young Madam, the Young Master said he wanted to give you something when he went out in the morning, but we forgot that he didn¡¯t convey it to you.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Chloe put down the record. ¡°What¡¯s the matter? was just bored. What did Aman say?¡± ¡°Young Master said that you don¡¯t have to worry about the appearance of ¡®lilly¡¯ today. He¡¯ll have people release and promote it.¡± He said, ¡°And, he¡¯ll try his best toe back for dinner.¡± Chloe blinked her eyes twice. ¡°Only show off¡±? They were going to go public? Eh? A few secondster, Chloe roar suddenly sounded in the working room ¡°Ah! My ¡®beetle¡¯, my perfume! I forgot that it was on the market today. Why don¡¯t you remind me?¡± Bucky in the hall just raised his head and saw Chloe rushing in from upstairs. The maid followed her and shouted, ¡°Young Madam, be careful, don¡¯t run away!¡± Chloe rushed to Bucky and said, ¡°Give me the phone. I¡¯m going to call the propaganda team of ¡®lilly¡¯. I¡¯m going to ask about the listed situation! And turn on the TV Bucky said calmly, ¡°Young Madam, can¡¯t you forget to watch TV? And you can¡¯t touch things like the radiation on your mobile phone now.¡± ¡°Even so, my brand is going to be listed. Don¡¯t I have to care about it?¡± Chloe widened her eyes. ¡°No, that¡¯s my product, just like my child. I¡¯m going to watch the news of the listedpany. Please turn on the TV quickly-¡± ¡°No, Young Madam.¡± Bucky knew another reason why Aman did so. He just didn¡¯t want Chloe to know the news outside! Now it was said that she was Aman¡¯s wife, which meant that she would receive all kinds of attention when she went out in the future¡­ ¡°What radiation? I just watched it for a while. I don¡¯t hold the TV all day long!¡± Chloe clenched her hands tightly. ¡°No way.¡± ¡°Then call Aman and tell him that I¡¯m going to watch TV. I¡¯m going to watch the news of ¡®Weibai¡¯ going to the market. I must pay attention to it!¡± The loud roar of Chloe echoed in therge luxury hall Anyway, she must see it! The two maids stood next to each other, lowering their heads and saying nothing. The Young Madam wanted to watch TV. What if Aman got involved in the TV and said that she was his wife? Would the Young Madam be angry? In the end, Bucky had to call Aman. ¡°Young Master, I have something to ask you.¡± ¡°I¡¯m very busy now, and there are three more interviews.¡± Aman¡¯s luxurious voice came through the phone. ¡°There are some. trivial things that you don¡¯t have to ask me.¡± ¡°No¡­¡± Bucky looked at Chloe with sweat. ¡°Young Madam said that she was going to watch TV, and she wanted to pay attention to the news of ¡®X locals¡¯ being listed. Young Master, this¡­¡± Chloe, who was next to him, looked expectant. He turned on the phone in Bucky¡¯s hand and shouted, ¡°Aman, I¡¯ll just watch for a while!¡± ¡°¡­¡± Aman, who was on the other side of the phone, was silent for a moment. ¡°Let her see it.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Bucky replied. After Bucky hung up the phone, he smiled at Chloe and said, ¡°Young Madam, I¡¯ll turn on the TV for you right away.¡± Chloe was so excited that she almost shed tears. ¡°Okay, okay, okay, let¡¯s go.¡± Bucky soon turned on therge scale intelligent holographic TV in the hall, and Aman usually focused on the news andmercial financial channels. So after Bucky opened it, the picture appeared directly on the business channel. Seeing that it was not another channel, the two maids sighed with relief. Like a primary school student, Chloe sat in the middle of the sofa, staring at the picture on the TV without blinking. When she looked straight at the TV and saw the man she was most familiar with from above, her eyes blinked. ¡°Oh, this is the news released by Emperor¡¯s mobile phone¡­¡± There was a rey of the speech made by Emperor Group on the TV. The speaker was the president of Emperor Group. ¡°Today, the mobile phone of Emperor¡¯s brand has been listed on the market. I have been looking forward to this day, just like arge variety of spectators. Emperor¡¯s holographic Weibo is known as ¡®tablet phone Inte. It has been strictly tested and tested by all aspects, including performance, quality, luster, vision, and safety, as well as my personal trial¡­¡± The elegant and luxurious voice was transmitted through the good microphone of the TV. Even if Chloe was so familiar with him. Sitting in the hall and listening to her, she couldn¡¯t help blushing and her heart beating fast¡­ ¡°He¡¯s so handsome!¡± His voice was really sexy. The man with a perfect face, who looked like a modern nobleman, at the news conference was Aman. He was dressed meticulously. His shining silver tie was tied to the top of the cor, and his cuff was also buckled. His smile was just perfect, and every face painting was perfect. His every action and action showed the handsome temperament of this man with a cold and forbidden temperament! The maid was holding her face, and her eyes were red. ¡°Young Master is so handsome~¡± ¡°¡­¡± Chloe swallowed. He continued to stare at the TV. ¡°Not only the overnight mobile phone, but also the most popr product that the world¡¯s top 1, 000 purchasing mobile phones will get. It¡¯s also a high-quality fashion product. What kind of guarantee can I use?¡± On TV, the president of a multinational group left out a sentence that was the most important. ¡°I, Aman, am the strongest guarantee. I don¡¯t care about the things that I look down on, so I will definitely let it leave the market.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, there was a round of apuse from the phone, which was almost deafening! The reporter¡¯s camera was even more shing! Chloe was very nervous. How could he mention ¡°lilly beauties¡± in the press conference of Emperor¡¯s mobile phone? The biggest advertisement! No one could afford to pay for this advertising fee! His favor was indeed the most powerful! Chloe was stunned. ¡°Aman¡­¡± Some people said that Aman himself was the most authoritative spokesman for Emperor¡¯s product. He had a harsh eye, so strict that he even looked down apple product! upon the -That¡¯s why he agreed toe to the website. There must be something better than an apple on his cell phone! As Aman¡¯s standard Mandarin fell, he made another speech in fluent international English. ¡°Emperor¡¯s electronic phone will be listed on the whole world at the same time today. I believe that this mobile phone won¡¯t disappoint the public¡­¡± Chapter 246 ¡°Young Master¡¯s English sounds really like a kind of enjoyment,¡± said the little tattooed man next to him. ¡°The pixel is too good. With his voice, I can guarantee that there will be too many women who will fall in love with him because of his voice.¡± ¡°No, I think Young Master¡¯s French is better.¡± She pinched her chin and said, ¡°After all, he is¡­¡± ¡°Ahem!¡± Chloe coughed twice to stop their discussion. ¡°It¡¯s true. Don¡¯t bully her because she doesn¡¯t know, okay?¡± After she was with Aman, she had never heard of Aman talking about British or French¡­ The two maids immediately nodded and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Young Madam. We¡¯ve disturbed you to watch TV.¡± Chloe nodded. ¡°Well¡­ I¡¯m fine. I just want to listen carefully.¡± Fortunately, she had been in a famous university and entered the sixth grade¡­ Otherwise, Aman would know so many words, and she couldn¡¯t even understand English, which was too embarrassing for Aman. Chloe gawked at the man on TV, who looked like he was on the cloud. She couldn¡¯t imagine that he was her husband. Last night, he said that he would love her for the rest of his life. Could she really get his love? After that, Chloe watched TV for two hours. Almost all of it was the news of Emperor¡¯s mobile phone being listed. There was only one scene of the emergence of ¡°Weilian¡±, and it would be over in a few minutes. Chloe didn¡¯t understand. ¡°Why isn¡¯t there any news about ¡®lilly¡¯?¡± ¡°Young Madam.¡± Bucky said, ¡°It¡¯s good to have a camera. Do you think you have a report about otherpanies that are listed today? How dare otherpanies be released on the same day as Emperor?¡± All kinds of headlines in the media channel would be stolen by Emperor! Whether it was a TV, newspaper, or awork¡­ because Emperor Group was such an existence! ¡°Ah?¡± Chloe immediately held her head in her arms. ¡°I didn¡¯t think about that at all. If I had known this earlier, I wouldn¡¯t have let ¡®Lily¡¯ go on the market today. It was Aman who said that she would go on the market on the same day. ¡®lilly¡¯ went on the market today, and she was almost killed by Emperor¡¯s mobile phone!¡± ¡°Not bad.¡± Bucky smiled and said, ¡°Isn¡¯t it still on TV for a few minutes? Don¡¯t look down on this brand. After all, the brand that can grab the news for a few minutes on the day of Emperor¡¯s mobile phone listed must be extraordinary.¡± ¡°But, but¡­¡± Chloe looked anxious. ¡°Young Madam, if Young Master wants to make ¡®X locals¡¯ and Emperor¡¯s mobile phone go public on the same day, he must have his own consideration.¡± Bucky said, ¡°Besides, this is Young Master¡¯s intention. He will try his best toe back at night to have dinner with you to celebrate. I have already selected champagne.¡± Chlpe held her knees and felt a little discouraged. ¡°What are you talking about to celebrate¡­¡± ¡°Young Madam, if you don¡¯t trust her, you can call the person in charge of the listed ¡®lilly¡¯ and ask her.¡± Bucky said, ¡°I can guarantee that everyone will be happy to see her going on the market today and having a camera.¡±This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org. ¡°A phone number?¡± Chloe turned her head. ¡°¡­ is that okay?¡± ¡°As long as the call time is not too long, I believe that Young Master will not say anything. After all, today is a good day.¡± Bucky felt that he was too kind and always wanted to give her some He gave his phone to Chloe. Chloe took the phone with tears of gratitude. ¡°I promise to make a phone call. I¡¯ll ask about the sales of ¡®X locals¡±.¡± ¡°Okay, let¡¯s fight, Young Madam.¡± After Chloe dialed the number of the manager in charge of the product, she immediately said, ¡°Manager Henry, I¡¯m Chloe. I¡¯d like to ask¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s Ms. Chloe.¡± On the other side of the phone, Manager Henry immediately said, ¡°I was just thinking about whether I should contact you. I just heard that you were not feeling well these days, so I was afraid that I would disturb you.¡± ¡°It¡¯s alright, it¡¯s alright, I¡¯m fine.¡± ¡°You want to ask about lilly¡¯s listed situation, don¡¯t you? Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s very good!¡± ¡°Really?¡± Chloe¡¯s eyes lit up and her mood rose again. ¡°But after watching the TV, it¡¯s full of the news of Emperor¡¯s mobile phone. It only takes a few minutes for ¡®lilly¡¯. Is it really okay?¡± ¡°Are you looking atmercial news and financial channels?¡± Manager Henry said, ¡°Of course. These days, themercial news and financial channels belong to Emperor. They are broadcasting and paying attention to the news that Emperor¡¯s mobile phone is listed. You don¡¯t have to go there to see it.¡± ¡°Ah? What do you mean?¡± ¡°There are other channels.¡± Manager Henry said, ¡°Because perfume products belong to fashion products. There are fashion channels and makeup channels. In short, the listed process is very smooth. Don¡¯t worry¡­¡± The whole world was bright! After Chloe put down the phone. They were stunned for a few seconds. ¡°Let¡¯s change the channels!¡± She immediately said, ¡°Let¡¯s move to another channel and see¡­¡± Bucky immediately became vignt and put the phone back. ¡°¡­ Young Madam, you¡¯ve been looking at it for two hours. It¡¯s time to rest.¡± ¡°Just for a while.¡± Chloe ran to get the metal TV remote control. ¡°I heard that other channels also have the news of ¡®X locals¡¯ going to the market. I¡¯ll pay more attention to it-¡± ¡°Young Madam-¡± Chloe rushed to the front and picked up the control channel to change the fashion channel. Sure enough, there was news on the fashion channel that ¡°lilly¡± was going to be listed on the market, and there were fashion buyers analyzing and saying, ¡°For this fashionable item, which is currently only sold on the line, women are very much looking forward to the consumption of it.¡± ¡°Although I¡¯m not sure about the founder of this brand, it has a very good reputation at present.¡± ¡°I believe it¡¯ll meet everyone¡¯s expectations.¡± ¡°After all, it¡¯s a brand that Aman values. I believe it¡¯s worth looking forward to¡­¡± Chloe stood in front of the picture floating in the air with her hands around her and let out a sigh of relief. ¡°It seems that the situation is really good.¡± The maid said, ¡°Young Madam, let¡¯s talk about it. You don¡¯t have to worry about it.¡± Chloe nodded. ¡°Well, I hope the customer will like this perfume¡­¡± ¡°Of course, this is the Young Madam¡¯s first product.¡± Shawn clenched his fists and said, ¡®In order to show his support, I and my elites also intend to buy it.¡± Chloe said with tears in her eyes, ¡°Well, thank you.¡± ¡°s!¡± After a lot of twists and turns, the aromatherapy was constantly improved, such aswork operation, finding the person in charge, finding trouble with Bishop Family¡­. Finally, it was on the market this time! Bucky let out a long sigh. ¡°Then Young Madam, can you do it now?¡± Chloe put down the remote control and said with a smile, ¡°Okay, I won¡¯t watch it anymore. I¡¯m going to rest¡­¡± As soon as he turned around Another picture appeared on the TV. ¡°What¡¯s more, it¡¯s said that Bishop Limited will soon have several perfume products. The Bishop¡¯s has invited several excellent perfume designers in the world, and Miss Kate will personally testify for the perfume of Bishop Limited¡­¡± ¡°Perhaps this is the result of Ms. Bishop¡¯s unwillingness to let the product of ¡®lilly¡¯ go online. As for the response of Ms. Bishop¡¯s fragrant product, it will not be clear until then.¡± ¡°Now, let¡¯s broadcast what Miss Kate said yesterday¡­¡± Bucky stepped forward and turned off the TV. ¡°Young Madam, don¡¯t care about the unrted people.¡± ¡°Weibai released a perfume product, and they¡¯re going to release it. Why didn¡¯t Young Madam¡¯spany develop perfume before her perfume went online?¡± Shawn snorted. ¡± it¡¯s most likely that she came out to take advantage of the heat!¡± ¡°Young Madam?¡± Wei Bucky looked at the back of Chloe, who stopped. Chloe clenched her hands and loosened them. ¡°In her way, Kate can¡¯t stand that others are better than her.¡± The two maids nodded at the same time. ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°But you want topare with my product?¡± Chloe smiled. ¡°Then I¡¯ll wait. I don¡¯t want to say anything else. Even if Lady Bishop wants to make perfume, she may not be able to do it¡­¡± Chloe did not rest assured of this matter, but expressed her opinion at that time. After all, in today¡¯s days, she really didn¡¯t want other people and things to affect her mood. What she wanted to do most was to celebrate the sale of Emperor¡¯s mobile phone and her favorite product¡­ This was the most important thing at present. At nine o¡¯clock in the evening. Bucky led his men out of the Ninth Dragon Vi Mountain to wee them. As soon as the Supreme Master¡¯s golden mole stopped, Bucky opened the door. Aman got off the car in a luxurious manner. ¡°Wee back, Young Master, and congrattions on Emperor¡¯s mobile phone being listed!¡± Bucky and the two. maids bowed with 90 degrees. Aman handed the jacket to Bucky and nced at the inside of the vi. ¡°Has Chloe had dinner?¡± Bucky followed him and said, ¡°Young Master, not yet. Young Madam knows that you wille back and is waiting for you. She was wearing an apron in front of her, which made her look gentle and pretty. She stood beside the rose at the table and automatically formed a picture! Aman looked at this beautiful little wife and gently put his hands around her soft waist. ¡°¡­ did you make this?¡± ¡°How is it possible?¡± Chloe curled her lip. ¡°I want to learn it for the time being, but I can¡¯t learn it now. This is the dinner prepared by the chef for the whole afternoon. This is your usual taste.¡± Aman nced at the table and saw that it was indeed full of dishes he was used to. He even opened a bottle of heartbeat champagne king, which was 68 years old. Looking at these French dishes, Aman put his hand on the waist of Chloe and raised his eyebrows. ¡°It seems that you really didn¡¯t do it, because you did it¡­¡± ¡°What are you doing?¡± Chloe immediately red at him. Do you want to use her cooking skills to cook? Do you want topare her to a chef? ¡°Nothing.¡± Aman said euphemistically,¡±You¡¯ve done a lot of things.¡± Chloe held back her breath. But that was true. ¡°It¡¯s good that you know.¡± Chloe put her hands on her hips and said, ¡°It¡¯s true that what I did can¡¯t bepared with the cook, but I have special characteristics. Besides, I am trying to do something I am not good at. This is the rarest thing. If I learn well in the future, I may not be ready to surpass these chefs!¡± Two maids stood aside, ashamed. Overdid it¡­ ¡°Young Madam¡¯s idea is too big. You can change it into a one.¡± ¡°You¡¯re right, madam.¡± Aman held Chloe wrist, sat at the table, and agreed, ¡°If a person dares to try something he is not good at, not only does he need courage, but also courage. You have these two things, and no one dares tough at you.¡± ¡°Of course!¡± Chloeughed wildly. ¡°Of course I have courage and courage¡­¡± The maid and housekeeper fell silent again. Chloe was stuck in her words. The smile froze on his face. Her eyebrows twitched. ¡°Aman¡­ What do you mean? Then you mean that I¡¯m not good at cooking, so it¡¯s useless for me to work hard? I¡¯m only brave and courageous. You¡¯ve already given me face if you don¡¯tugh at me? Am I right?¡± Chapter 247 Aman took the bottle of champagne king, poured a ss of wine into the cup, and acted slowly. The smile on his lips made one¡¯s hair stand on end at the sight of it! ¡°Aman!¡± Chloe gritted her teeth. ¡°I¡¯m telling you, even if you find someone to help me to take care of the ¡®lilly¡¯ and go public, it doesn¡¯t mean that you can humiliate me like this. Am good at self esteem? am angry!¡± ¡°Oh?¡± There was a hint of banter in Aman¡¯s eyes. Chloe¡¯s anger seemed toe out of her eyes. ¡°All right.¡± Aman poured a basin of cold water on her anger and said in an elegant and gentle voice, ¡°Sit down. I mean, no one dares tough at my wife, no matter what she did, whether she did well or not, she is not good at it. Because in my eyes, all her actions are lovely.¡± The swollen mes died out bit by bit under these words. In the end, it turned into a small me and disappeared. ¡°Cute?¡± Chloe¡¯s face turned a little red. She clenched her fist and coughed twice in front of her lips. ¡°Really?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± President had the ability to provoke her to explode a little with just one sentence, and he also had the ability to calm her down with one sentence. ¡°In fact, you don¡¯t have to praise me.¡± Chloe was a little embarrassed. ¡°I know what I am capable of, but¡­ don¡¯t tell me the truth.¡± Everyone knew that she had always wanted to learn how to cook. But she didn¡¯t do well all the time¡­ She also tried her best to learn it, but she didn¡¯t reach the kind of technology she had imagined, so she had no idea what to do. ¡°No.¡± Aman looked at the apron on Chloe¡¯s body with a beautiful brown and noble look. He raised the slender champagne ss to her. ¡°You are dressed like this¡­ I thought you were cooking again. Please shut up.¡± Fortunately, she didn¡¯t cook. Otherwise, on such a day, he would not be able to eat the food she made. Chloe blinked her eyes and looked at her body. Suddenly, she realized ¡°Oh, you¡¯re talking about this!¡± She pulled the lovely small apron on her body. ¡°Even if I stay here, I can¡¯t go out. It¡¯s a little boring. I want to find something to do. Go to the kitchen to learn. How can the great chefs cook cook what you like to eat? By the way, help me serve two dishes.¡± Aman looked at her, who was so diligent and waited for his praise, and smiled. ¡°I see.¡± ¡°You¡¯re right, right? Although I haven¡¯t cooked enough dishes, I can¡­¡± ¡°No.¡± Aman trapped her little thoughts in the cradle. ¡°You are recovering now. The kitchen will be a little worn out. It¡¯s not good for your health.¡± ¡°No!¡± Chloe thought of the smokeless superior kitchen guard supplies in the kitchen. ¡°And I think those cooks are very powerful. No wonder-¡± ¡°Chloe.¡± At this point, Aman had to use his trump card again. He raised his face with a charming smile. ¡°I saidst time I didn¡¯t want you to go to the kitchen. You are my wife. You don¡¯t have to cook, and you don¡¯t want the oil to endanger your health. It¡¯s not a lie. I hope you can stay happily by my side and be a happy Mrs. Aman. Just tell me what you want.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Chloe blinked her eyes. ¡°I don¡¯t want my wife to be too hard working. I¡¯ll feel bad when I see you in the kitchen.¡± The housekeeper and maid next to her were all sweating! Young Master, you don¡¯t like this trick many times¡­ the point of learning how to cook?¡± Aman continued to release a sweet bomb. ¡°I don¡¯t have servants? No chef? I¡¯m not going to cook after marrying a wife.¡± Chloe didn¡¯t know Aman¡¯s logic, but His cheeks were very hot! His heart was pounding. Hearing Aman speak these love words without hiding, Chloe¡¯s face was a little bit embarrassed, and her neck and ears were covered with ayer of scarlet color. ¡°Really?¡± Chloe tried hard to keep her tongue straight, not daring to look at him. ¡°In fact, it¡¯s just a pleasure that I want to learn cooking, because I used to mistakenly think that you want me to learn¡­ Anyway, it¡¯s just my little hobby.¡± ¡°But I¡¯m still happy that you said you don¡¯t need me to cook.¡± After that, he immediately lowered his face. Aman nodded. ¡°You all understand. Don¡¯t let Madam go to the kitchen if you have nothing to do in the future.¡± The maid lowered her head. ¡°Yes, Young Master. We¡¯ll definitely keep an eye on him.¡± Aman nodded. His understanding of Chloe was also moved and satisfied. After Chloe suppressed the beating heart, she calmly raised the ss of champagne to Aman. ¡°Aman, congrattions, Emperor¡¯s mobile phone is on the market. I hope that Emperor¡¯s brand mobile phone can create another legend in the field of intelligent products and create a new brilliance!¡± Aman¡¯s lips twitched and he picked up the cup to give her a toast. ¡°I¡¯m sure I will.¡± He was not modest at all! Because he had absolute confidence in the market and his products. ¡°Of course.¡± Chloe smiled again and said, ¡°Thank you for bringing ¡®X locals¡¯ to the market today.¡± ¡°How are you going to thank me?¡± Aman¡¯s brown eyes reflected the crystal light, deep and dazzling. He didn¡¯t wear a vest today. The suit jacket he wore was a French shirt, with sleeves rolled up to his elbow. The well-fitting shirt outlined the beautiful lines of chest muscles, giving off a sexy and noble air. In addition to his three words, his flirtatious tone Chloe was a little nervous. His heart beat wildly again. She looked away and tried to calm herself down. ¡°¡­ No matter how much you want to thank me, you have everything you want. I won¡¯t be able to pay you back even if I invite you to dinner. You don¡¯tck money either. I¡¯ll go to cook myself, but you won¡¯t let me do it.¡± Chloe expressed that she could only express her gratitude with words. There were other ways. The smile on Aman¡¯s lips was a little charming. ¡°No, there are other ways.¡± ¡°What?¡± Chloe swallowed a mouthful. ¡°Do you remember that someone once wore a uniform to seduce me?¡± Chloe almost fell from the dining table chair. ¡°Why don¡¯t you wear it another time?¡± Aman¡¯s tone was calm, as if he was saying that he remembered that the coffee you cookedst time was good, so he wanted to help me make another cup of tea. Chloe remembered the situation when she wore the Gothic Loli costume that time. She was so embarrassed that her whole body was shaking. She was courting death! ¡°You¡­¡± Chloe looked at the cold president of the group across her, and her eyes drifted. ¡°President, do you like to wear uniform (saintship) temptation?¡± Tell her, it¡¯s not! ¡°It can¡¯t be true!¡± It was impossible for the president of the multinational Emperor Group, a man who was aloof all over, to like that kind of thing. Aman¡¯s smile was a little subtle. ¡°I don¡¯t like it.¡± ¡°Ha ha Aman!¡± Chloe felt grateful in her heart. ¡°Oh, really? I knew it¡­¡± ¡°However.¡± Aman¡¯s beautiful lips were slightly open, and he said a few more shocking words, ¡°It¡¯s good to see you wear it asionally. It¡¯s so sexy to wear it in front of me. I will like it.¡± Chloe¡¯s forehead smashed on the table Lust and romance¡­ Bucky knew it was time to leave. He knew what was going on and said, ¡°Young Master, I suddenly remembered that I still have something to deal with. After dinner, I¡¯ll ask my friends toe over.¡± As soon as she finished speaking, she turned around and left with two red-faced maids. Behind him, Chloe reached out her hand and said, ¡°Hey, where are you going?¡± ¡°Stop yelling.¡± Aman shook his ss. ¡°This is our dinner. What are they doing here? They should leave early.¡± Chloe widened her eyes. ¡°How could he dislike the housekeeper and the others standing here?¡± ¡°You, you, what do you mean?¡± She said nervously, ¡°Even if today is the day of Emperor¡¯s mobile phone and ¡®lilly listed, I really thank you, but I¡¯m not feeling well now. The doctor said that we can¡¯t sleep in the same room for a month. Besides, if you don¡¯t throw away the clothes, I won¡¯t wear them. Thest time I wore them, I thought you were¡­¡± Aman stared at her with brown eyes. Chloe swallowed the ¡°Opening¡± back. ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± In the end, Aman put the ss of wine down, picked up the tableware, and cut amb chop with spices neatly. ¡°I won¡¯t break my promise. Let¡¯s talk about it when you recover.¡± She looked at his elegant and picturesque manner of eating. Chloe breathed a sigh of relief. ¡°But.¡± Aman looked at Chloe meaningfully. ¡°Now you can do something else¡­¡± Chloe¡¯s voice shook again. ¡°What?¡± Aman looked at her nervous little face. ¡°What, are you afraid that I will eat you?¡± Looking at the two knives and forks in her hands, Chloe realized that in order to celebrate theing dinner, sheughed and put down the knife and fork. ¡°No, I¡¯m just nervous about what you will say and what I can say.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry. It¡¯s not something that will make things difficult for you.¡± ¡°Oh, that¡¯s good.¡± ¡°My request is also very simple.¡± Aman changed the subject and continued to cut the Frenchmb chop. ¡°It¡¯s a piece of cake for you. I helped you take a bath yesterday, so you can help me today.¡± Chloe moved her lips. ¡°Although I¡¯ve never been ustomed to being served by others to bathe me, I think it¡¯s very interesting to be with you.¡± Aman did not hide his thoughts. He liked to look at the nervous look of this girl. ¡°After all, it¡¯s also a pleasure to have a beautiful thing apanied by a wife to bathe, isn¡¯t it? I said that I would love you for the rest of my life, so I¡¯d like to try everything that can enhance our feelings.¡±Content ? N?velDrama.Org. And he even said that it was difficult for him to do so! Chloe¡¯s mouth twitched. After a long time, she smiled awkwardly. ¡°Ha, ha, ha, this is not good. We can do something else to enhance our feelings, such as going out to rx, looking at the stars and counting the moon. And I feel that there is no problem with our rtionship, so there is no need to improve it. ¡°I¡¯m done. I¡¯m already so nervous that I can¡¯t speak clearly.¡± ¡°But you can¡¯t go out and take a look at the stars.¡± President said, ¡°And even if we don¡¯t need to improve our rtionship any more, we need to maintain it. So, we have to trouble Madam tonight.¡± Chloe thought of the scene that she had been in the bathroom with Aman yesterday¡­ He swallowed a mouthful. ¡°Well, in fact, it¡¯s not convenient for me.¡± She slowly lowered her head and continued to refuse. ¡°Look, I haven¡¯t recovered yet. You also said that I should be careful when I go to the bathroom. I can¡¯t do too much. You are so tall that I am afraid I can¡¯t help you take a bath.¡± Although it was not that serious. But this excuse should be used at the right time¡­ Aman reaction was very calm. After thinking for a while, he nodded in agreement. ¡°Right, it¡¯s really inconvenient for you to do it now.¡± ¡°Then¡­¡± ¡°In that case.¡± Aman sighed. ¡°Then let me wash it for you.¡± Chloe said that the longest way she walked in her life was Aman¡¯s trick. He just wanted to be more suitable for her, and that was his purpose at the beginning! That night, Chloe was carried into the bathroom by Aman again. After being touched, she was washed and sent back to his bed. The curtain of the floor-to-ceiling window in the bedroom was not closed, and the shallow water moonlight poured in like mercury. Aman held her hand on her head and kissed her lips. Chloe frowned and said, ¡°Hmm¡­. Wu¡­¡± Aman¡¯s weight was on her body, and she could feel that his temperature passed through her skin, and it was hot.. Chloe reminded, ¡°Wait a minute¡­ Aman¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t move.¡± Aman leaned over and breathed heavily in her ear. Chapter 248 He stopped moving, as if he was trying to restrain himself. Chloe did not dare to move. After a while, Aman sighed and said, ¡°In fact, you are very excellent, Chloe.¡± ¡°Eh?¡± Chloe blinked her eyes. ¡°Otherwise, why would I be interested in you?¡± Aman pinched her soft waist. ¡°Ah.¡± Chloe whispered. ¡°I¡¯m going out to drink something.¡± Aman stood up, covered her with the quilt, put on the bathrobe and went out. He was still letting her go at the crucial moment¡­ Chloe looked at the quiet bedroom to make sure that she hadn¡¯t been eaten. She was surprised. [In fact, you are very excellent¡­] Chloe sat up, bent her legs and held her head with a smile particrly since he was a little girl. There was a round table made of white jade and two white chairs on the closed balcony. Under the warm yellow light, this was a ce that was very suitable for enjoying the night view of the Shallow Bay. Aman was reading the news during the day with a notebook in his hand. He was wearing a coral-shattered bathrobe with his chest slightly open and loosely tied to his waist. His hair was slightly wet, and the water droplets gently flowed down his white jade like nape¡­ His whole body was disheveled and he met the elegant and noble appearance of a superior-ss man. Bucky came up with the wine and cups on the tes. ¡°Young Master is watching the news?¡± She wrapped the bottle with a white cloth, poured half of the wine into the cup, and gently ced it in front of Aman. Their manners were cultivated by the butler of the upper-ss rich and powerful families. ¡°I was busy during the day, so I didn¡¯t think much of it.¡± Aman picked up the cup and took a sip. ¡°What was the reaction of Chloe after watching TV?¡± ¡°At first, Young Madam didn¡¯t find it strange when she saw the news of ¡®Lilly¡¯ on TV.¡± Bucky said, ¡°And she regretted that her mobile phone was listed on the same day as Emperor¡¯s. Butter, she called the person in charge of ¡®Lilly¡¯s¡¯ to ask about the situation, and then she calmed down.¡± Aman smiled and said, ¡°Look, there are a few brands that dare toe to the market on the same day as Emperor¡¯s product.¡± ¡°But Young Madam must be very happy now. She will understand your intention, Young Master.¡± ¡°You said that she had seen other channels?¡± Aman browsed today¡¯s news screen. ¡°Did you see anything else?¡± ¡°Young Master, Young Madam hasn¡¯t seen Eight Diagrams Entertainment yet, but the channel said something about Ms. Bishop. ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°It was Miss Kate who said in front of the media that Bishop Limited was going to release a fragrant product.¡± ¡°There is no need for her to worry about this. A cosmetics brand has not done any item for so many years. It must have no confidence.¡± Aman¡¯s voice became more and more beautiful in the night. ¡°It remains unknown whether Bishop Limited can do well or not.¡± ¡°I persuaded Young Madam in this way, but Young Madam won¡¯t care about it.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Aman¡¯s lips curved a little. ¡°This girl always has mysterious confidence in some aspects.¡± For example, when it came to her major. But for feelings, she was not sure. She always felt that he might not like her¡­ No one knew what she was thinking. Aman thought of the desire that he had been trying to suppress just now. He frowned. If he didn¡¯t like her, would she be impulsive? ¡°This is a good thing. It shows that Young Madam has that ability.¡± The housekeeper said, ¡°Young Madam has not graduated from college yet. Maybe after she finishes her studies, it will be very fast for her to run the brand¡± ¡°Did she see anything else on TV?¡± Aman asked. ¡°Young Master, do you mean that there are rumors that Young Master and Young Madam are married outside?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not a rumor, it¡¯s indeed I said it myself.¡± Bucky had a premonition. When he heard Aman¡¯s words, he was also shocked. ¡°Then what¡¯s Young Master¡¯s purpose of doing this? Didn¡¯t Young Master not want to make the rtionship between you and Young Madam public before?¡± ¡°That was in the past.¡± Aman said, ¡°The situation is different now. There are two purposes for me to do this.¡± ¡± ¡°First, it is to suppress the matter of the Dior family. Second, it is to give Chloe enough confidence.¡± Upon hearing this, Bucky sighed. ¡°I see. Young Master is very kind and kind. The marriage between you and Young Madam has not been made public yet. Young Madam will indeed think of something else. She is a sensitive woman.¡± Aman didn¡¯t want to admit that she was his wife in public. She might wonder if he disliked her identity and didn¡¯t deserve her. ¡°I told her that the person I like is worthy of me.¡± Aman remembered the night when the Florum was in the shop, and his lips slowly picked up. ¡°No, only she is worthy of me.¡± Because he was only willing to love her. He was proud and conceited. No beauty could leave a deep impression in his eyes. Chloe was an exception. ¡°Young Master, I understand. You¡¯re only willing to marry the Young Madam.¡± Bucky understood that little girl only once in the year. That was the softest part of Aman¡¯s heart. Therefore, he didn¡¯t care about what fiancee the Emperor Family arranged. He didn¡¯t love anyone¡­ except for Chloe. ¡°So, there¡¯s an ident in Bishop Limited this time¡­¡± Bucky remembered the news that Bishop Limited¡¯ stock market had stopped falling. ¡°Did Young Master send someone to do it?¡± ¡°Although have said that how the Bishop Family is, I will let Chloe make a n, but¡­¡± Aman was looking through the news and stopped for a moment. ¡°If Bishop Family had not ordered people to touch the tomb of Chloe¡¯s parents, she would not have gone there, and my children would not have¡­¡± His fingers we slightly tightened. Yes, lose the child He was even more distressed! ¡°Young Master is worried that Young Madam won¡¯t kill all of Bishop Family, because of Third Young Master and Fourth Young Master of Bishop Family?¡± Bucky said, ¡°I heard that Young Madam was in Bishop Family at that time. However, Young Madam should only treat them as younger brothers, and she will only care about the two younger brothers at most. She won¡¯t have any feelings for Bishop Family.¡± Aman remembered that when he and Chlo just got married, he mentioned her in Bishop Family¡­ But at that time, Chloe reaction was not very good. She didn¡¯t like it when people talked about it. The matter between her and the third and fourth Young Master of Bishop Family. ¡°Forget it. I won¡¯t force her if she doesn¡¯t tell me.¡± Aman said, ¡°No matter what happened to her in Bishop Family, she is now my woman, my wife. ¡°Yes, Young Madam and Young Master are on good terms now.¡± Bucky smiled. ¡°Three dayster, Emperor¡¯s mobile phone came to the celebration party. Young Master, are you going to take Young Madam to attend?¡± ¡°Well, let her stay at home and don¡¯t make her feel bad.¡± Aman nodded. ¡°But if Young Madam goes to the outside world and knows that Young Master says that she is your wife, Young Madam¡­ won¡¯t be angry, will she?¡± Bucky was a little worried. ¡°As far as I know, Young Madam is now epting this kind of secret marriage life with Young Master because she will not be disturbed too much when she goes out, which makes her feel more free.¡± However, if the news of her marriage with Aman was revealed to the public, then the situation might not be clear. Chloe¡¯s identity was that of Master Emperor¡¯s wife. Wherever she went, there would be a sensation. ¡°That¡¯s all.¡± Aman looked at the crystal high-legged cup in his hand and raised his thin lips. ¡°I didn¡¯t intend to hide it all the time.¡± ¡°Young Master is saying¡­¡± A voice came from behind. ¡°What are you talking about? Hidden marriage? Aman, are you talking about us?¡± Bucky immediately turned around and saw Chloe getting up in her pajamas. Chloe stood at the door of the balcony, wearing a cotton-padded jacket and a pink fluffy pajamas, which made her skin look pink and attractive. She blinked her eyes and looked at Aman and Bucky , Bucky bowed. ¡°Young Madam.¡± Aman turned around and reached out his hand to her. ¡°Come here.¡± ¡°Then, Young Master and Young Madam, good night. I¡¯ll go first.¡± After the butler got off, Aman pulled Chloe over and sat on hisp. Outside, the starlight of the Shallow Bay was alluring. It was a treasured ce where most foreign rich people lived. Star spots shone on the surface of the sea. Aman pinched her soft chin. ¡°Why are youing out? You should know how attractive you are to me. Do you know that I¡¯m holding back and not touching you?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Chloe clenched her fists on her knees and shook her legs. Her pink sleeping pants and her calves were tender and white. She said, ¡°I can¡¯t fall asleep either. Let¡¯s see where you are!¡± ¡°I¡¯ve seen today¡¯s news.''¡±N?velDrama.Org owns ? this. Aman held his forehead and looked at the pink face of Chloe. She had recovered quite well. Her face was already red, and she looked¡­ more delicious! Looking at them, Aman felt his mouth dry again and took a sip of wine silently. ¡°By the way.¡± Chloe looked at him. ¡°What did you just talk about with the housekeeper? About our secret marriage? Is there anything wrong? Now I think¡­ it¡¯s good for us to have a secret marriage like this. We won¡¯t be disturbed by the outside world, and we won¡¯t be involved in the media¡¯s nonsense.¡± ¡°Are you afraid of having a public rtionship with me?¡± Aman looked at her. ..¡± Chloe swallowed. ¡°I¡¯m not afraid. Even if I don¡¯t want to go out, I will be highly paid attention to. Aman, you have too many fans. If those women know that I am married to you, they will definitely make fun of me. The other notabledies will not be polite to me. I feel that there will be no peace in the future.¡± Even if he thought about it, his life in the future would not be peaceful. Dior was an example¡­. Chloe had no idea about what was going on outside at all. She thought that her life now was very peaceful, and she was living a happy and peaceful life. She didn¡¯t know Aman¡¯s words at all, and the media outside had already written about her and Aman. Seeing that Chloe unconsciously grabbed the clothes on her lower abdomen, Aman knew that when she thought of the child, he gently held her hand and gently wrapped her little hand around his palm. ¡°Aman?¡± Chloe looked up at her. ¡°But it¡¯s okay to make it public, isn¡¯t it?¡± Aman hugged her legs like holding a child. ¡°From now on, you don¡¯t have to worry that the media will find us¡­ It¡¯s no big deal. If anyone bullies you in the future, I¡¯ll let them give you back ten times or a hundred times. What do you think?¡± Chloe was stunned for a moment. All of a sudden, he cried out ¡°Wait a minute!¡± She immediately smelled some tricks and did not say anything. She stared at Aman. ¡°Wait a minute. Why did you suddenly say that you want to announce our rtionship today? Are you going to do this?¡± ¡°I have to tell you that you are also the one who said that it can¡¯t be public.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not easy for me to adapt to this kind of life now, and I feel that this kind of life is not bad.¡± ¡°Anyway, I don¡¯t agree.¡± Chloe refused immediately. ¡°I¡¯m not mentally prepared at all. Now I can make up and go shopping asionally. I can go out with Zoya to drink coffee. Don¡¯t make it public. That¡¯s good.¡± Aman¡¯s face did not change. ¡°So, don¡¯t you doubt that I don¡¯t love you? Won¡¯t you introduce my wife to the public?¡± ¡°You said you love me, but I believe you Chloe said bluntly, ¡°As long as you are good to me.¡± Aman looked at her stubborn little face. Seeing him looking at her, Chloe said, ¡°Because my idea has changed now! I think as long as they live a happy life and don¡¯t quarrel, you will love me and let me care about me every day. I feel that this is love!¡± That¡¯s right, that¡¯s it! They didn¡¯t want to make their rtionship public, so that the women outside would not keep an eye on her. Chapter 249 Aman picked up the ss of wine and drank it again.This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Chloe pulled his clothes. ¡°Aman, don¡¯t you think so?¡± Aman nodded absent-mindedly. ¡°¡­ pretty much.¡± ¡°What do you mean by ¡®there¡¯s something around the same¡¯, that¡¯s it!¡± ¡°Okay, that¡¯s right.¡± After a while. Aman asked her again, ¡°Chloe, for example, what will you do if I do something that you may not agree with?¡± Chloe did not understand his hidden intention for a moment. She raised her face and put a pink and tender finger on her chin. ¡°Well, let me think about it. It depends on what.¡± ¡°Where¡¯s the little thing?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not a big deal. I don¡¯t care.¡± Chloe smiled brightly. ¡°I¡¯m not so stingy.¡± Aman nodded. ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry. You¡¯ll know when the timees.¡± He said that it was not a big deal to announce their marriage. Since this girl said that she didn¡¯t care about it, it would be fine. Chloe frowned. ¡°It¡¯s mysterious.¡± ¡°By the way, have something to tell you,¡± Aman said, ¡°Now there is a turmoil in the stock market of Bishop Limited. Of course, I asked my people to do it. Although it¡¯s your business to do something to the people of Bishop Family, I didn¡¯t say that I would let them go.¡± ¡°So?¡± Chloe widened her eyes. ¡°If I let someone to deal with Bishop Limited and affect Bishop Family, or let Bishop Family go bankrupt, will you me me?¡± Aman looked at Chloe, and the beautiful face of Chloe was reflected in his brown eyes. ¡°If I remember correctly, you have two younger brothers in Bishop Family. Do you have a good rtionship?¡± Chloe licked her lips. She slowly lowered her head. ¡°I won¡¯t me you. Bishop Family is sorry for me. As for Eathen and the others¡­ maybe I won¡¯t meet them again in the future.¡± Yes, she would not see them again. And what she did was only to Bishop Family. ¡°¡­¡± Aman heard that Chloe would not see the two people, so he nodded. ¡°Okay, I like your answer.¡± Chloe was sure that she saw joy in Aman¡¯s eyes. Was she happy to hear that she would never see Eathen again? Chloe said grumpily, ¡°I have married you. What are you worried about? You can still climb the wall with the red apricot.¡± Then he would chop her to death with various scissors! Aman held her hand. ¡°You¡¯re right. Now you are my wife. No matter who your ex boyfriend or anyone else is, they are not qualified to entangle you again.¡± ¡°So today, when Emperor¡¯s mobile phone came to the market, did you talk about this with me?¡± Chloe smiled. ¡°Shouldn¡¯t we talk about some festive topics? For example, you can predict the appearance of Emperor¡¯s mobile phone¡­ ¡°There¡¯s no need to predict. It¡¯s going to be great,¡± Aman said with certainty. ¡°There shouldn¡¯t be any problem with the product I¡¯m going to check.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± ¡°However, today¡¯s sales mobile phone is going to be listed all over the world. I¡¯m going to the UK to give a business speech tomorrow. I¡¯ll probably fly to four countries in two days. I¡¯ll be very busy these days.¡± Chloe looked at Aman¡¯s handsome face. ¡°Are you leaving America?¡± ¡°Some inevitable work.¡± Aman took a sip of wine. ¡°I was going to take you with me and have a rest abroad. But now it¡¯s not convenient for you to go out before your body recovers, so I¡¯ll forget about it.¡± Chloe swallowed. She wanted to go. She really wanted to go out with Aman to y abroad! ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we¡¯ll have a chance in the future.¡± Aman knew her little thoughts. ¡°When we are free next time, let¡¯s go for a holiday.¡± Chloe¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Really?¡± Aman nodded. ¡°The day after tomorrow, there will be a celebration party for the listed Inte mobile phone. I wille back, and then I will take you to attend it.¡± ¡°Oh, okay.¡± ¡°What kind of gown do you want to wear at that time? I¡¯ll ask Bucky to find a designer to customize it.¡± Aman asked patiently, treating this wife like a daughter. From the meals to the clothes, they all asked about it and arranged everything well. ¡°A dress?¡± Chloe thought for a while and said, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. I think it¡¯s okay as long as it¡¯s suitable.¡± ¡°Well, I¡¯ll let Bucky order it.¡± Aman looked at her pajamas. ¡°Well, this pink is good, it suits you well.¡± The next day, Aman went to the UK as expected. In the next two days, the president of Emperor Group went to many countries to give speeches to the Chamber of Commerce in order to get the mobile phone listed in the sales station. Of course, these were all learned from the housekeeper. She could only read the magazine in the Ninth Dragon Vi Valley and poured some water into flowers and nts. The ck Aston Martin stopped outside a foreign brand¡¯s high-end shopping mall. Behind the dark ss, the pair of evil eyes were looking at the crowd outside the shopping mall. A pure and beautiful face gradually appeared in his mind. When Chloe was in Bishop Family, she didn¡¯t show up much. Many people didn¡¯t know Miss Chloe, which gave her a lot of space and power to move freely. She could even go shopping like an ordinary woman. At that time, in the eyes of Zayn, she was the most unlike daughter of a rich family. ¡°The Crown Prince.¡± His assistant opened the door from the outside of Jin¡¯s house and sat on one side into the car. ¡°The contract for the purchase of this Weidi shopping mall has been brought here. Would you like to have a look in person?¡± With a cigarette in hand, Zayn was smoking. He knocked the ashes against the tank in the car. ¡°You don¡¯t have to look at it. I want to buy this brand shopping mall just on the spur of the moment,¡± he said in a low voice. ¡°Then do you want to ask, did Mr. Ali take a fancy to the future of this shopping mall?¡± ¡°No.¡± Zayn mmed the ashes. ¡°Chloe came to this shopping mall at that time.¡± ¡°Is this the only thing I can see?¡± Because Chloe hade to this shopping mall, so Mr. Ali wanted to buy this shopping mall? ¡°In the past, Chloe said that she was going shopping with her friend. She was waiting for her friend in this mall, but her friend didn¡¯te.¡± Zayn remembered that Chloe was in a hurry to call him at that time. ¡°She felt bad and got lost in the mall in the end. She didn¡¯te out for half an hour, so she called me¡­¡± He remembered that he wanted to scold her for being stupid at that time, but in the end, he came to Chloe with sunsses. When he looked at her joyful face, he couldn¡¯t help talking about her. He took her hand and took her out of the mall. Hearing Zayn¡¯s words, Jin was a little stunned. He didn¡¯t expect that thisrge shopping mall had the memories of Zayn and Chloe. ¡°In this case, if you buy it, let thepany¡¯s people be responsible for the follow-up.¡± Jin said, ¡°I have looked at the performance and customer flow of this brand shopping mall, and I think it is in Zayn.¡± ¡°How¡¯s the situation with Ms. Bishop?¡± A Jin put down the acquisition contract. ¡°Miss Kate has been calling you these two days. I took it on behalf of Mr. Ali and said that Mr. Ali is very busy these two days.¡± Zayn didn¡¯t say anything. Of course, he knew what Kate was calling him for. ¡°Let her call me,¡± he said. ¡°But Mr. Ali, this is not good, is it?¡± Jin said, ¡°Miss Kate is your fiancee, which is known to the whole Zayn and even the whole country. Now that the Bishop Family has an ident, as her fianc¨¦, you can¡¯t make it clear if you don¡¯te out.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve said that she won¡¯t discuss anything with me in the future. I won¡¯t help her.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Jin looked at the cold side of Zayn¡¯s face. ¡°But you will marry Miss Kate sooner orter. You won¡¯t agree if you don¡¯t help the Ali Enterprises of Bishop Family, will you?¡± As soon as he said this, Zayn turned his face to the side with annoyance. He had been in cold war with Kate for nearly a month¡­ He couldn¡¯t say that he forgot Kate, but there were some things that he couldn¡¯t take her as an old Kate. Moreover, his attention returned to Chloe again. After knowing that Chloe the person he used to be, he had no choice but to miss her. ¡°The Crown Prince, don¡¯t say that. Miss Chloe has married Aman.¡± Jin said, ¡°It is said that Aman personally responded to the reporter a few days ago. Miss Chloe is his wife, I think¡­¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± Zayn suddenly said insidiously. Jin immediately lowered his head. ¡°Yes, First Prince.¡± ¡°Hmph.¡± Zayn sneered and clenched his fists. ¡°She was going to marry Aman at that time because Aman helped her, wasn¡¯t it?¡± Jin lowered his eyes. Zayn began to have a terrible insistence on Chloe¡­. ¡°Does she know her own heart? Does she really love Aman? Is she sure that it is because she is grateful to him in her heart?¡± Zayn¡¯s eyes darkened, and he was always unwilling to believe what Chloe said to him. ¡°She is only a few years old and has experienced a lot. She is too young, so it is not surprising to confuse gratitude and love.¡± Maybe one day, that woman would realize it. Her feelings for Aman. It was not love at all! ¡°And.¡± Zayn remembered the situation when Chloe was in the cemetery. ¡°She should know now that her parents died of a car ident, and the media unanimously wrote the death of Chloe X and his wife into a car ident. It was Aman who did something to her.¡± ¡°Does Crown Prince think that the death of Miss Chloe¡¯s parents has something to do with Aman?¡± Jin said. ¡°He can¡¯t get rid of the rtionship.¡± Zayn¡¯s face turned cold, and he said with a smile, ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect that Aman, as the president of the first group in America, would actually have a rtionship with the death of Chloe parents, since he has nothing to do with Chloe.¡± ¡°Do you think Miss Chloe will fall out with Aman if she this?¡± Zayn clenched his fists. He had thought so. After Chloe knew it, she should leave Aman. After all, she should not forgive those who had something to do with her parents¡¯ death-just like Bishop Family. But now there was no news that Chloe left Aman. The only news was that Chloe seemed to have returned to Bishop Family a few days ago, apanied by Bucky. Why? Why didn¡¯t Chloe be angry with Aman? ¡°Jin.¡± Zayn looked at the shopping mall outside the window, and his eyes became deeper. ¡°I¡¯ve been waiting. When she leaves Aman, I¡¯m willing to use all my time to wait.¡± His face was determined¡­ ¡°So, Mr. Ali has been postpone the wedding with Miss Kate?¡± Jin said, ¡°But the Ali Enterprises and Bishop Family will not agree with him. Moreover, I heard that Miss Kate and Mrs. Bishop have already asked the Ali Enterprises to help when something bad happened to Mrs. Bishop.¡± That day, Zaynwas also in the Ali Enterprises¡¯s house. But when he saw that Kate and Mrs. Bishop wereing, he didn¡¯t want to stay any longer. After a moment of silence, Zayn said, ¡°Bring the documents back to thepany. I¡¯ll deal with the Ali Enterprises.¡± ¡°Yes, Your Highness.¡± Jin got off the car with the acquisition contract. Finally, under A Jin¡¯s gaze, Zayn drove away. A Jin got into thepany¡¯s car next to thepany and called thepany. ¡°The Prince will not go back and forth to thepany today. Don¡¯t worry about Bishop Limited business in advance.¡± When he returned to the Shallow Bay, he stopped outside. During this period of time, he had been paying attention to Chloe. However, it seemed that Chloe¡¯s car had never left the Shallow Bay. ¡°Has that woman been staying in the Ninth Dragon Vi Lake all the time?¡± Was she the kind of person who could stay there for a long time? At the entrance of the Shallow Bay, the bar was lifted. A bodyguard in a neat uniform said respectfully, ¡°The Mr. Ali is back.¡± When the car passed by the security booth, it stopped. ¡°Hasn¡¯t Chloee out these days?¡± ¡°The prince,¡± the security guard said in a low voice, ¡°no, it seems that he has never left the Shallow Bay.¡± Chapter 250 Zayn¡¯s dark eyes narrowed slightly. ¡°But it can¡¯t be ruled out. She went out of the Ninth Dragon Vi, where the entrance and exit are independent.¡± Zayn rolled up the window and drove in. Arriving at the ¡®Curse Hall¡¯, the servant just came out to greet him, and then he received a phone call from his father. ¡°What is it?¡± Zayn didn¡¯t get off the car. On the phone, Chairman Ali said after a moment of silence, ¡°Kate is still in the Ali Enterprises. What do you mean by leaving? Shouldn¡¯t you stay at home to apany your fiancee?¡± ¡°I think¡­¡± Zayn held the steering wheel with one hand. ¡°You guys like her better than me, don¡¯t you? Then you can just apany her if you like her. I have something to do with her. I don¡¯t have time to go back.¡± ¡°The most important thing for you now is toe back and settle your wedding time!¡± Zayn¡¯s father said on the phone, ¡°This is also your mother¡¯s and your grandmother¡¯s idea. Zayn, don¡¯t forget that now the Ali Enterprises is in our hands. There must be no carelessness. There is a man surnamed Ali in the other rtives of the Ali Enterprises!¡± ¡°What do you want?¡± Zayn knew what his father was referring to. When he took away the president of the Ali Enterprises, there were other rivals of the Ali Enterprises, but they were no match for him. ¡°Two years ago when you took over the president of the Ali Enterprises, many projects of the Ali Enterprises had been recognized by everyone. Now, many cosmetic and public productspanies in the country have also been purchased,¡± his father said, ¡°A few days ago, something happened to the family of Dior. You should take advantage of the chaos to annex thepany, but you also broke the contract with him and let the cosmeticspany fall into the hands of the family?¡± The ambition of the Ali Enterprises. ¡°It¡¯s to let the Ali Enterprises Holding Company infiltrate into all the realms!¡± ¡°I¡¯m talking about father,¡± Zayn said disdainfully, ¡°Don¡¯t you think that Aman is the one who brought down Ms. Bishop? That man is determined to destroy the Dior family. Do you think he won¡¯t point the finger at us if the Ali Enterprises wants to buy off Dior?¡± ¡°No matter what, Aman will not do anything to the Ali Enterprises.¡± Chairman Ali said, ¡°He will more or less give the Ali Enterprises some face. Your grandmother will show up if there is anything.¡± ¡°Hum, grandma¡­¡± Zayn tightened his grip on the steering wheel. The most powerful person in the Ali Enterprises was Old Madam. In the final analysis, it was not Aman who would give a little face to the Ali Enterprises, but it was better to say that Aman would only give a little face to Old Madam Ali. ¡°Zayn, don¡¯t be disrespectful to grandma. She can get rid of your president any time!¡± ¡°In addition to me, who else in the Ali Enterprises is more capable than me to take charge of the Ali Enterprises?¡± Zayn said calmly, tapping the steering wheel with his fingers. ¡°Let the people of the Ali Enterprises have a try and see if they have the ability to take the Ali family away from me?¡± This man, who was always in the business circle, knew that no one in the Ali Enterprises was his opponent. ¡°You are the best heir of the Ali Enterprises. Don¡¯t say such disrespectful words.¡± Chairman Ali said, ¡°In short, it¡¯s OK that we don¡¯t want the Dior Company. In the final analysis, the cosmetics market of the Bishop Family is now more sessful. Your mother and grandmother also like Miss Kate. At present, the most urgent thing is toe back and settle the wedding with Miss Kate.¡± ¡°If you say that I don¡¯t want to get married now,¡± said Zayn. ¡°Don¡¯t say such irresponsible words. You are Mr. Ali of the Ali Enterprises.¡± Chairman Ali said, ¡°No matter what emotional problems you have with Miss Kate, you bear the heavy responsibility of marriage. Now that you are engaged, you must marry Miss Kate.¡± Zayn¡¯s face didn¡¯t change at all. ¡°Now that there is an ident in the Bishop Limited, your grandmother intends to help the Bishop Limited once. Now she wants to ask you toe back and listen to your meaning¡­¡± Zayn did not respond and hungm up the phone. When the servant saw that he had not got off the carriage, he came over and asked, ¡°The Crown Prince?¡± ¡°Go back.¡± As soon as he turned the car around, he left the Hall of Peace and Magic. In the next two days. When Bishop Limitedpany was in danger of stopping in the stock market, the Ali Enterprises suddenly mobilized their forces and pulled Bishop Limitedpany back to the safe line! Of course, under the media who were on the list of Emperor¡¯s mobile phones, some of the changes in any one¡¯s movements would be subtle. At the VIP channel of Zayn International Airport. This was an area where ordinary paparazzi and the Star-chasingers couldn¡¯t get into. People who came in or out were all rich merchants, powerful and influential. Apanied by John and two bodyguards, Aman got off the ne and rushed out of the room because he was going to the celebration party of Emperor in the evening. ¡°President, the driver has been waiting outside. John looked at the time. ¡°There are less than three hours before the celebration party for Emperor¡¯s mobile phone to enter the market. You may not have enough time to return to Shallow Bay.¡± ¡°Call Chloe and ask thepany¡¯s driver to pick her up.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± John took out her mobile phone.. Aman thought of Chloe, whom he hadn¡¯t seen for a few days, and his heart missed her very much. ¡°Give me your phone.¡± ¡°¡­ Yes.¡± Without saying a word, John handed over her mobile phone. The group of people walked in a hurry. Even after the security check, Aman was still calling Chloe. When the security check at the airport VIP entrance checked on Aman, the female security guard touched him a few times with a red face. Her hands were a little shaky. This was Emperor¡¯s president! Thinking of this, the female security guards slowed down and felt the firmness of this man¡¯s body in their hands when they were examining. It was rare for Aman to take a civil ne. Most of the time, he would take a private ne. It was just that the situation was a little special this time. Aman¡¯s voice was low. ¡°Hurry up.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± The female security guard was shocked and hurried to speed up. Then she stood aside and said, ¡°Mr. Aman, you can do it.¡± Aman strode out and continued to answer the phone. ¡°Why are you so fierce?¡± On the phone, Chloe listened to his voice and said with confusion, ¡°Didn¡¯t just ask you if this suit suits me well? Why do you have to lose your temper? Besides, a woman should go out for a long time.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t say it was you,¡± Aman said, ¡°Bucky once showed me the money. It¡¯s good. That British luxury clothing designer¡¯s work is good. If it weren¡¯t for me, you might not have been able to get the clothes in three days. Do you understand?¡± In order to order to order a dress for this girl, he also put in a lot of effort. ¡°Is she still thinking that it¡¯s for her to make up with me?¡± How could the clothes he picked not be suitable! ¡°It¡¯s beautiful¡­¡± Chloe said sadly on the phone, ¡°In fact, I like knee-length skirt. Isn¡¯t the hemline too long? It¡¯s pink¡­¡± Aman was patient, so he had to do something that all men in the world were annoyed by. He helped his wife to pick clothes. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, it will make you look noble and lovely.¡± ¡°Noble? So cute?¡± Chloe said incredulously. ¡°Of course, my wife is nobler than those women.¡± Aman did not hesitate to praise him. ¡°As for lovely, my Chloe is of course the most lovely person in the world.¡± There was a few seconds of silence on the phone. Suddenly, Chloe burst intoughter. ¡°Well, it¡¯s all because of what you said. I¡¯ll wear this thing tonight. I won¡¯t wear anything else!¡± Even through the phone, she seemed to be able to imagine the scene that she wasughing hysterically with her hands on her hips! ¡°Well, okay.¡± Aman looked at the time again. ¡°I¡¯ll go directly to the hotel now. I¡¯ll ask thepany¡¯s driver to pick you up ande to see your husband, whom I haven¡¯t seen for three days, beautifully.¡± ¡°Hey, what do you mean? I¡¯m also beautiful, okay?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± ¡°That¡¯s more like it.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll wait for you over there.¡± ¡°Uh-huh!¡± It was not until then that Chloe hung up happily. When Aman heard that she hung up the phone first, he put down the phone and called the driver of Emperor Group. ¡°Go to Shallow Bay and take Chloe to the hotel. Remember to close the window on the road. She can¡¯t get wind now. What¡¯s wrong with her? You¡¯re the only one who asked¡­¡± ¡°Okay, President, I will pay attention to it.¡± The driver of the Emperor Group with trepidation. Aman threw the phone to John. The John thought for a moment and said, ¡°President the Ali Enterprises wille this time. The Young Madam used to be the girlfriend of the Mr. Ali. I don¡¯t know if there has been any conflict with the people of the Ali Enterprises. Do you want the Young Madam to have a mental preparation?¡± Yes, it didn¡¯t mean that the Zayn would go there, but it was about the other people of the Ali Enterprises. Aman¡¯s face was cold. ¡°What dare they do? How dare they be rude to Chloe in front of me?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not talking about this¡­¡± ¡°Then make a phone call to ask the driver to tell Chloe on the way.¡± ¡°Yes, President.¡± After he made up his mind decisively, he said, ¡°Did the Ali Enterprises transfer the money to the Bishop Family and save the stock market of the Bishop Family?¡± ¡°I see.¡± John said, ¡°I heard that Old Madam Ali said that Ali Enterprisespany wants to participate in all kinds of industries. On the one hand, it is estimated that it does not want to give up Bishop Limited cosmetic brand under them. On the other hand, Mr. Ali and Miss Kate are engaged.¡± Aman¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°Very good.¡±Content ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°President ?¡± John looked at him. ¡°Doesn¡¯t he want to destroy the Bishop Corp? Isn¡¯t it good to listen to the Ali Enterprises save the Bishop Corp?¡± ¡°It seems that the Ali Enterprises is going to be engaged.¡± There was a trace of a smile on Aman¡¯s lips. ¡°Or do you think why I haven¡¯t done anything to Bishop Family before? I¡¯m just giving them some color? If I don¡¯t keep Bishop Family and don¡¯t let Miss Kate pin down on him, will he have time to entangle Chloe?¡± Only then did John think of this matter. ¡°I almost forgot. It turns out that President has this hand¡­ Then does President still want to deal with Ms. Bishop?¡± ¡°Of course, but there¡¯s no hurry.¡± Aman smiled. Thinking of Aman¡¯s wordsst time, John said, ¡°In this case, it seems that the Ali Enterprises is the trump card of Bishop Family. If Bishop Family gets into trouble, the Ali Enterprises can¡¯t just stand by and do nothing.¡± ¡°So this test is necessary,¡± Aman said. Coming out of the airport, more than a dozen bodyguards were standing next to the golden Rolls-Royce with their hands sped behind their back. The reporters outside the airport seemed to know that Aman came back today, and they were all waiting for the first-line news of the airport. When they saw Amaning out, they rushed up ¡°President, now the sales volume of the sales mobile phone has reached more than 100 million yuan in three days after thepany¡¯s release. Are you satisfied?¡± ¡°Would the foreign market be so smooth?¡± ¡°For the future market of Emperor¡¯s intelligent product, do you have any prediction that this is going to be the world¡¯s first-line product?¡± The bodyguards pulled the reporters aside and said, ¡°All of you give way¡­¡± Aman did not answer the reporter and turned to get in the car. The reporter only captured his figure and half of his face. After the door was closed, John turned back and said to the reporters, ¡°All the reporters, calm down. Now President is in a hurry to attend the celebration party of Emperor Group, so he has no time to answer questions. I will give a general answer on behalf of President.¡± ¡°The product of the Emperor brand has always been at the top of the times. Of course, it is also good in the market abroad.¡± ¡°At present, Emperor¡¯s intelligent holographic system covers all the countries in America, as well as 60 to 60 European countries. It is already the world¡¯s top product, but we have to be the world¡¯s top¡­¡± Only Emperor Group could spread such words to the public. However, for a multinational group that had just listed hundreds of millions of yuan, this sharp intelligent brand naturally had such an advantage! Chapter 251 At the Shallow Bay, a very luxurious private luxurious house-the Nine-dragons Lake. The Bucky in the maid¡¯s costume walked busily, holding a newly-made coat and walking up the golden stairs. Chloe had just changed into a gown and was putting on make-up. Her skin was very white, and only a little bit of lipstick was added to her lips. ¡°Young Madam, this is your coat.¡± The maid came in with her coat. ¡°Okay.¡± Chloe looked at the essenc her in the mirror. ¡°I¡¯ll be there soon.¡± Bucky was helping Chloe tob her hair. His movements were skilled and he added a more curl to her hair. ¡°Young Madam¡¯s hair has grown long. In the past, we could only make some hang heads or pear flowers. But now, this is also suitable for you, Young Madam. You look more feminine.¡± Bucky proudly looked at his work, which was the new hairstyle of Chloe. Chloe looked at herself in the mirror. The woman in the mirror was extremely beautiful, and her skin was white and snow white. Aman nced sideways and looked veryfortable. Two diamond pearl earrings of the Thona brand were bright and white on her earlobe, which made her face look more round and beautiful but not too sweet and pure. Chloe took a deep breath and nodded with satisfaction. ¡°Yes, I will.¡± Bucky said, ¡°Of course, Young Madam is already beautiful. She¡¯s much prettier than the actresses on TV.¡± Standing on one side, she nodded and said, ¡°Those stars on TV don¡¯t need topare. There are too many men and women in this era. Young Madam is fresh and refined. She is different from those people.¡± Chloe only put on a little makeup. But this couldn¡¯t hide her natural beauty. There was no time for beautiful jade. When Chloe heard their words, she felt a little embarrassed. ¡°¡­ Well, thank you for your praise.¡± She stood up and said, ¡°That¡¯s it. Aman said that the driver wille. Is he here?¡± ¡°Oh, just after receiving a call, the driver has arrived at the Shallow Bay.¡± She took her coat and said, ¡°Young Madam, you¡¯d better wear this coat. You should wear it before entering the hotel. Don¡¯t get cold.¡± ¡°Alright, got it.¡± Chloe sighed and took the long coat. Anyway, when she went out for a visit, everyone was worried. Was she so delicate? Shawn looked at the gift on her again. ¡°But didn¡¯t Young Madam say that she didn¡¯t want to wear this dress just now?¡± Speaking of this, Chloeughed. ¡°I have changed my mind. Aman said that it is very suitable for me, so I will wear this dress. Although the skirt is a little longer, I will be careful.¡± Shawn clenched his fists and said, ¡°Yes, yes, I also think it¡¯s beautiful. It¡¯s noble and immortal. This color is too suitable for Young Madam. I¡¯m sure she will amaze the whole audience.¡± Shawn finally breathed a sigh of relief. ¡°I was thinking about how to persuade Young Madam. After all, it was the Young Master who asked Bucky to customize it specially. After all, it¡¯s his intention.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m wearing it, aren¡¯t I?¡± Chloe took a silver handbag and walked downstairs apanied by two maids. Bucky stood in the middle of the hall and watched Chloee down. He went up to greet her and said, ¡°This dress is really suitable for Young Madam. Young Master has never done anything wrong.¡± Chloe raised her eyebrows. ¡°Well, it¡¯s okay. I¡¯ll thank him when I see him.¡± ¡°The driver has just arrived and is waiting outside. Young Madam, you can go out now.¡± After Chloe put on her coat, she came out apanied by Bucky and the maid. Outside the Ninth Dragon Vi Lake, the driver opened the rear door when he saw Chloeing out ¡°Good evening, Young Madam. Please get in the car.¡± Bucky stood aside and bowed. ¡°Young Madam, please take care of yourself.¡± Chloe smiled and nodded, leaning on the side of the carriage. The maid came over and put her dress into the car. After the car left the Ninth Dragon Vi Lake. The outside of Ninth Dragon Vi mansion was silent for a few minutes. Bucky and the two maids were watching the car drive out, and neither of them spoke a word. After a while, Shawn said, ¡°Young Madam, if you go out and see the news about her and Young Master outside, what will happen?¡± Bucky sniffed and said, ¡°¡­ she won¡¯t be angry with the Young Master, will she?¡± ¡°This is Young Master¡¯s business.¡± Bucky said, ¡°Since Young Master agreed to let Young Madam attend the celebration party of Emperor Group, it means that he should be ready to let Young Madam know. After all, Young Master will reveal their rtionship to the public, which means that he doesn¡¯t want to have a secret marriage.¡± That night, Bucky also asked Aman about this question. Aman said that he wanted to give Chloe some confidence. He wanted others to know that she was not only Chloe but also Mrs. Aman. lita was still stunned. ¡°Is¡­ is that so? But the Young Madam still doesn¡¯t know anything.¡± In the past few days, Chloe lived a peaceful and peaceful life in the Ninth Dragon Vi Mountain every day. She didn¡¯t know that the media outside had already known about her and Aman¡­ or did Aman say it to the public personally. She looked at Bucky and asked, ¡°Has Bucky returned the phone to Young Madam?¡± ¡°Young Madam said that she was not used to her phone when she went out.¡± Bucky said, ¡°Give it to her. I think Young Master didn¡¯t say that he wanted her to y with her phone and watch TV. He probably remembered that more than half of the reason was that he wanted her to have a good rest so that she wouldn¡¯t be affected by the news outside.¡± ¡°I see.¡± The three people looked at the direction in which Chloe left, praying that their Young Madam would not be frightened by the news when she went out. In the car, Chloe looked back at Bucky and the maid who were still watching her from the ss. ¡°Humph, it seems that you don¡¯t want me toe out. It¡¯s a pity that I¡¯m out!¡± Chloe didn¡¯t understand their worried faces at all. When she came to her senses, she remembered that her cell phone was finally about toe back, so she quickly took it out of her handbag and turned it on. She called Zoya with great interest, with her brightughter, ¡°Ha, ha, ha, Zoya, I finally got my cell phone back!¡± ¡°Ah! You didn¡¯t vanish from the world!¡± Zoya shouted, ¡°I haven¡¯t heard from you for a few days. A person who imed to be Aman housekeeper answered your phone and said that you wanted to take care of yourself. Is it true?¡± ¡°Oh, he¡¯s the housekeeper.¡± Chloe was in high spirits. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m fine. Aman asked me to rest for a month. He told me not to touch my mobile phone or anything on the inte.¡± ¡°Oh, that¡¯s good. I was wondering if you were locked up in a quarrel with Aman.¡± Zoya let out a sigh of relief. ¡°He said that you had just been out of the hospital for a few days. He wanted you to take care of your health, didn¡¯t he?¡± ¡°Well, it¡¯s about the same.¡± Chloe shrugged her shoulders to show her helplessness. Zoya continued, ¡°By the way, are you still at the Shallow Bay? want to ask you something¡­¡± ¡°I have been holding back for a few days. Today, I finallye out. I am going to the celebration party of Emperor Group now¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡± Zoya was silent for a few seconds and felt that something was wrong. ¡°Wait, wait!¡± ¡°Ah? What¡¯s wrong?¡± Chloe put her group on the table and got off the car while shouting, ¡°Please let me express my excitement. Do you know that I¡¯m like flying out of a birdcage now? haven¡¯t gone out for a few days. What do you want to do to me? I won¡¯t listen to you if you¡¯re unhappy!¡± Although she had to stay here for a little longer aftering back, she was still happy toe out now. That¡¯s right. At that time, he might as well ask ¡®lilly¡¯ to hold a celebration party on the market. In this way, she could have an excuse toe out again, ah ha ha ha! Compared with her high-spirited mood, Zoya carefully asked her, ¡°You haven¡¯te out since you went back from the hospital, and you haven¡¯t seen the news or paid attention to the media?¡± ¡°No.¡± Chloe said, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Zoya fell into silence again. ¡°Hello?¡± Chloe frowned. ¡°Then¡­ do you know what¡¯s going on outside?¡± Zoya asked. ¡°What happened?¡± Chloe blinked her eyes and still smiled happily. ¡°Do you mean the things about the Dior family, or the sale of Emperor¡¯s mobile phone, or my ¡®Lilly¡¯ is on the market? I¡¯m also very happy when ites to ¡®Lilly¡¯ being on the market. I know you want to congratte me, um, thank you, thank you!¡± On the other side of the phone, Zoya didn¡¯t know whether to tell her or not. Everyone outside knew that she was Aman¡¯s wife¡­ Anyway, it seemed that she didn¡¯t know it. Zoya coughed twice and said, ¡°Well, it¡¯s a great news that ¡®lilly¡¯ is on the market. It¡¯s your first product in your life. If you have time to treat me another day, I¡¯ll speed up the decoration. My newspaper opened yesterday, and there are only three reporters who signed the contract. I¡¯ve published the news about ¡®lilly¡¯ on the headlines these days, and I support your brand.¡± ¡°Oh? Thank you!¡± Chloe widened her eyes and said, ¡°Is it open? Congrattions, I will definitely go and have a look at it some other day.¡± ¡°Of course you have toe. You are thergest sponsor of our newspaper office.¡± ¡°Is there enough funds now?¡± ¡°I¡¯m hanging on for the time being. I¡¯ll find a bank and loan another 100, 000 yuan¡­¡± ¡°No.¡± Chloe immediately said, ¡°I¡¯ll look for you in a few days. I¡¯ll give it to you first.¡±This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org. ¡°But you have already given me your savings, this¡­¡± Zoya was a little embarrassed. ¡°It¡¯s not good, is it? Even if you want to borrow it, it¡¯s not good.¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong? I¡¯m making an investment!¡± Chloe clenched her fist. In this way, if she didn¡¯t rely on Aman in the future, she would have her own career, her own brand, and the newspaper for investment! Zoya was stunned for a moment. ¡°But are you going to withdraw the dividends of the shares from Bishop Limited? Now the media is too sensational outside, and lilly has just been listed. You are highly concerned about the media. Now it¡¯s better for you and Bishop Family not to make any big noise for the time being¡­¡± ¡°No, no.¡± Chloe said, ¡°I didn¡¯t say that I would go to Bishop Limited to withdraw dividends. You don¡¯t have to worry about this.¡± ¡°It¡¯s true that she stillcks money with Aman around.¡± Just one hundred thousand yuan, which meant that Aman took out a small amount of money from his daily life¡­ and the money they collected when they got married, as well as the ck card that had not been moved. ¡°Oh, okay.¡± Zoya didn¡¯t want to dy, so she changed the topic. ¡°Chloe, don¡¯t you know what¡¯s going on outside now?¡± ¡°What¡¯s the matter? It¡¯s mysterious.¡± Chloe became more and more confused. Was Zoya this kind of person who said half of the sentence? There was nothing to say. ¡°Well, I¡¯ll ask you first, you¡­¡± Zoya first asked tentatively, ¡°Do you want to have a marriage with Aman?¡± ¡°Nothing.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you think that he may not agree with you if he doesn¡¯t reveal himself? Will you be happy if he shows your rtionship to the public?¡± ¡°That¡¯s what I used to think.¡± Chloe thought of the current president and felt sweet in her heart. ¡°He said he loved me, and I figured out something that I have been thinking about. In fact, there is no other woman in his heart.¡± ¡°Huh? No?¡± Zoya remembered that Chloe had said at that time that Aman had another woman in his heart¡­ ¡°It¡¯s gone again?¡± Or did Aman change his mind so quickly? Chloe did not mention the little girl for a while. She just smiled with her almond eyes curved and said, ¡°So we don¡¯t need to make public the news. Anyway, it is convenient for us. If he is married in public, the media will care about it. And if they know that I am married to Aman, they will probably be the public enemy of women in the future. Maybe it will be inconvenient in the future. Anyway, I think it¡¯s very good now¡­¡± Chapter 252 In Chloe opinion, the hidden marriage was not bad. It was peaceful and beautiful. How happy would it be to live the life of her young wife ? ¡°Well¡­¡± Zoya really didn¡¯t know how to answer, ¡°You should be mentally prepared.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± ¡°Oh, nothing.¡± Zoya immediately raised her voice. ¡°Also, I¡¯m at the celebration hotel of Emperor Group now. I¡¯ll wait for you toe over!¡± Chloe was shocked. ¡°Are you there too?¡± ¡°Well, did I try my best to get the quota or was it because of you?¡± Zoya said, ¡°I just opened a third-rate newspaper conference chief, and I absolutely couldn¡¯t get an invitation from a reporter from a multinational group like Emperor. But I tried my best to try my luck. After all, the news of Emperor has a great influence on the newly opened newspaper. Finally, one of the public rtions manager of Emperor Group seemned to know us, so he called John on the spot and gave me a pass¡­¡± Chloe was surprised by Zoya¡¯s insistence. ¡°I see. Well, I¡¯ll go now.¡± After hanging up the phone, the more she thought about it, the more excited she became. She could not onlye out and walk for a while And he could attend Emperor¡¯s celebration banquet. Zoya was there as well. The driver drove the car steadily. He had been listening to her chatting with his friends just now. After she put down the phone, the driver took a look at Chloe from the back mirror. ¡°Young Madam, in fact, today, John called me and asked me to tell you something.¡± ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Chloe looked through the call record on her mobile phone. ¡°Why are you all so mysterious?¡± There were a lot of calls from Zayn. She had already tried to cklist his number, but Zayn had called him using a different number. And Miss smith also called her¡­ ¡°President and John just came back from abroad today, and now they went straight to the hotel. John called me on the way¡­¡± The driver of Emperor Group said, ¡°She asked me to talk to Young Madam about something. Today, at the celebration party of Emperor Group, the people of the Ali Enterprises wille.¡± ¡°Is this Aman¡¯s words?¡± Chloe blinked her eyes. ¡°Of course, it¡¯s President idea. John¡¯s words are all transferred to President.¡± Chloe thought for a moment and continued to turn over her mobile phone. ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll go. I¡¯m not afraid of the people of the Ali Enterprises, and I don¡¯t owe them anything.¡± The driver nodded. ¡°Young Madam, it¡¯s best that you think so. I guess Mr. Aman is worried that you will feel ufortable. After all, Mr. Ali is your ex-boyfriend. I¡¯m afraid that you have had any conflicts with the Ali Enterprises before¡­ The meeting is awkward.¡± ¡°No.¡± Chloe did not raise her head. ¡°I have never been to the Ali Enterprises. I used to only talk with Zayn for two years. I saw his father Chairman once, but I didn¡¯t say anything. Now that I broke up with Zayn, I don¡¯t have to avoid them.¡± ¡°The Ali Enterprises is so great. Do I need her to avoid it?¡± What a joke! ¡°Then you don¡¯t have to worry.¡± The driver nodded and breathed a sigh of relief. Last time in Emperor International Park, Emperor¡¯s mobile phone conference was held by the driver to pick up Chloe, so he naturally knew the rtionship between Chloe and Aman. An hourter, in the 7th-star hotel of Emperor. This was the only seven-star hotel in the country, which could be said to have been smashed with money. Of course, the second reason was to advertise the hotel brand owned by Emperor. Chloe had been to many high-end hotels. No matter it was the magnificent ¡°Diamond Hotel¡± or the Emperor International host vi, it didn¡¯t seem to be as luxurious as the seven-star hotel in front of her. The main architecture of the hotel was white and gold. Itbined the characteristics of the buildings of China and Western Brothers, which were gorgeous and dazzling. Outside the hotel, there were two lions carved with white jade, which were majestic and domineering! While Chloe was passing through the window, she saw an attendant in high-quality clothes waiting outside the hotel to wee the distinguished guests. All the people who entered the hotel were rich and famous at home and abroad. There were all kinds of people in the countries, and it was an international scene with stars shining!Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. The driver opened the door from the outside. ¡°Young Madam, we¡¯re here.¡±¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Chloe picked up the hem of her dress and walked out of the car with her legs crossed. The driver reached out his hand. Chloe took the driver¡¯s hand and walked down. All of a sudden, she saw the hotel¡¯s luxury. ¡°Young Madam, in case you need me, I¡¯ll apany you in, and I¡¯ll follow you all the way.¡± The driver said, ¡°It¡¯s not suitable for ady to wear a coat on such an asion. I¡¯ll take it for you.¡± For this kind of upper-ss orrge scale business-style banquet, it was stipted that women had to wear make-up and dresses, while men had to wear suits and ties. It was impossible for women to enter without wearing these formal fine clothes. Chloe took off her coat and handed it to the driver. ¡°Aman said he woulde directly to the hotel. I don¡¯t know if he has fallen down.¡± ¡°Look at the time, it shouldn¡¯t be there, but it¡¯sing soon.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± The driver remembered Aman¡¯s words. If Chloe blew something wrong with the wind, he would be the only one to ask. ¡°Young Madam,¡± the driver said hurriedly. ¡°There¡¯s wind outside. Let¡¯s go in quickly.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Although Aman hadn¡¯t figured it out yet, Chloe immediately walked to the door of the hotel with a smile when she thought of Zoya in the room. She didn¡¯t expect that before she took a few steps forward, some reporters who didn¡¯t have an invitation and were waiting outside Emperor¡¯s 7th-star hotel to shoot a celebrity immediately noticed her. When they saw Chloe, these reporters rushed over as if they had seen the biggest headlines ¡°Miss Chloe!¡± ¡°Miss Chloe, are you going to attend the celebration party held by Emperor?¡± ¡°Please answer a question¡­¡± you?¡± ¡°You and President are married, aren¡¯t! Chloe was so scared that she took a step back, with a nk look in her eyes. ¡°Young Madam.¡± The driver quickly held her up and stood in front of her. Looking at the reporters who rushed toward her like a red-headed fly seeing blood, Chloe was really shocked. Got married? For what? ¡°What¡­ are you talking about?¡± Chloe widened her eyes and pretended that she didn¡¯t know. How did these reporters know? The driver stood in front of the reporters and said, ¡°Don¡¯te over. Miss Chloe is not ready to respond to you.¡± The reporters raised the camera again and said, ¡°Miss Chloe, can you answer me? Are you married to President? You are his wife. Have you already been married? When? Why didn¡¯t you disclose it to the media before?¡± The appearance of Chloe was a big celebrity for those reporters who were arresting the rtionship between Aman and Chloe. When some distinguished guests who were entering the hotel saw Chloe, they slowed down and looked back ¡°Is that Chloe?¡± ¡°So she¡¯s here too.¡± ¡°It is said that Aman said that she is his wife in front of the reporters. I don¡¯t know whether it is true or not. It must be a rumor.¡± ¡°Haha, the eighth floor is Aman¡¯s joke.¡± A noble woman held her husband¡¯s arm, and a woman¡¯s fan covered her mouth and said with a smile, ¡°After all, even if she is Aman¡¯s lover, Aman can¡¯t marry her. Who is Aman?¡± A foreign rich man said in English humorously, ¡°The man¡¯s indifferent expression will get bored after a long time. It seems that Mr. Aman asionally makes jokes with the media.¡± These people with higher status didn¡¯t pay much attention to them and walked into the hotel. On the contrary, some youngdies were staring at Chloe in shock. And in a low voice ¡°That is Chloe?¡± ¡°It¡¯s the first time I¡¯ve seen you, Perfected Immortal!¡± ¡°Did Aman really marry her? Where did he fall in love with her? Is she beautiful?¡± Looking at the reporters in front of her and listening to some of the surrounding voices, Chloe was stunned Why did these reporters ask her if she and Aman were married? And it seemed that many people knew? ¡°What? What?¡± At this time, at the gate of the hotel.. Several bodyguards followed Aman¡¯s order to wee Chloe here. When they saw Chloeing, they immediately rushed up. Just as the reporter was about to break through the blockade of the driver of Chloe¡¯s car, several tall and powerful bodyguards behind him suddenly pushed them away. ¡°Get out of my way!¡± ¡°They just took photos. Put their cameras away!¡± Without Aman¡¯s consent, these reporters couldn¡¯t take photos of Chloe in private. A bodyguard ordered others to take the reporter¡¯s camera of Chloe¡¯s photos. Chloe took a deep breath, looked at the eyes around her, and said to the reporters, ¡°Sorry, I don¡¯t intend to answer this question¡­¡± Apanied by the driver, Chloe walked to the gate of the hotel. Seeing her beautiful dress and walking into the hotel, the noise outside came to an end for a moment. The golden wall, the brilliant light, the corridor of the red carpet, the VIP¡¯s leather shoes and high heels stepped on it without any sound. With the steps of Chloe, her pink skirt was dragged on the carpet, which made her look fresh and graceful and stunning! Some of the VIP¡¯s eyes could not help but stop on her. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Regardless of these gazes, Chloe lowered her voice and said to the driver behind her, ¡°Why did those reporters ask me if I and Aman were married?¡± The driver was a little embarrassed. ¡°Er¡­ Young Madam doesn¡¯t know?¡± ¡°I haven¡¯te out for a while, and I haven¡¯t paid much attention to the media. What happened?¡± The driver was in a dilemma. Now everyone knew that the Young Madam didn¡¯t know that Mr. Aman had revealed their rtionship outside, but should he tell Chloe? If he told Chloe what had happened, would Aman fire his driver? ¡°This¡­¡± The driver said, ¡°Young Madam, maybe everyone outside knows about your marriage with President. You don¡¯t have to worry about being exposed.¡± ¡°What?¡± Chloe stopped and suddenly turned back. The driver lowered his head. Chloe noticed the stares from the people around her, so she had to calm down and walked into the banquet hall with the driver. In front of them was an internationalmercial banquet, a gorgeous banquet hall as wide as a pce. There were more than 300 guests, all of whom were well dressed people. Not only the domesticmercial tycoon, but also the foreign big wrist. For a moment, foreign voices mixed together, and the smell of wine interweaved with the noble air. Some women in gorgeous dresses and men in suits and shoes had different hairstyles and different appearances. It was a world-ss high-ss feast. No wonder it was amercial celebration party of Emperor Group! ¡°They have gathered the celebrities of both the world and the country!¡± A huge row of dazzling crystal chandelier lit up with golden light. Chloe elegant pink strapless dress appeared, and the people present immediately fixed their eyes on her. ¡°That¡¯s Chloe.¡± ¡°The one with Aman? I don¡¯t know if the rumors a few days ago are true.¡± ¡°It¡¯s really beautiful. I wonder if I can go up to her as a gentleman and say a few words to her?¡± ¡°If you still want to die, it¡¯s best if you don¡¯t. Men don¡¯t like to be osted by other women.¡± The discussion between a man and a woman came to his head. Due to Aman¡¯s public disy of their rtionship in front of the media, Chloe was now particrly paid attention to. For a moment, more and more people came to see her. Chapter 253 Chloe could not help but stop when she stepped into the gate. She weed the discussion and amazement from all directions. It had to be said that she was dazzling tonight. An irregrrge butterfly was tied up in front of her waist, and a pink skirt was dragged on the carpet. This kind of long dress made Chloe¡¯s graceful figure look even taller. But obviously, she was not the only one who was attracted by her stunning beauty. There were also rumors about her and Aman. Chloe¡¯s heart was pounding. She had never expected that she would encounter such a situation when attending Emperor¡¯s celebration party ¡°Chloe!¡± Zoya walked up to them and greeted them. ¡°Zoya¡­¡± Chloe looked at Zoya who also changed into dark green evening clothes. ¡°When you called me, you asked me if I didn¡¯t hear the rumors outside. Is that the case?¡± Zoya held her hand and swallowed. ¡°Don¡¯t put on a straight face. You¡¯ll know if they know. If I tell you, I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll be scared on the way!¡± ¡°What do you mean by knowing?¡± ncing at the people who paid attention to them, Chloe couldn¡¯t believe that Zoya was so free and easy. She gritted her teeth and lowered her voice, ¡°Do you know that I was blocked by reporters when I was outside? Why does it seem that everyone knows that I am married to Aman? What happened?¡± Why did the world change after resting for a few days? It turned out that it was just Bishop Family who knew about her marriage with Aman. How did everyone know now that which bastard had told the truth! ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Anyway, a lot of people know that you are in a hurry.¡± Zoya smiled and looked at Chloe. ¡°Wow, your dress is so beautiful. Is it the work of the luxury brands designer in the UK¡­¡± For Zoya, she didn¡¯t need to worry about anything that couldn¡¯t be changed. She just needed to face it happily. As for Chloe, she was worried. ¡°You still have the mood to look at my dress¡­¡± ¡°Well, you can ask him after Aman arrives.¡± Zoya said, ¡°I think he didn¡¯t tell you because he wanted you to have a good rest.¡± ¡°What? Aman?¡± ¡°He hasn¡¯t arrived yet.¡± Zoya took Chloe to the banquet hall, where there was the reporter area. Some regr media reporters with invitations were shooting on the spot. ¡°Come here and introduce the two reporters in my newspaper.¡± ¡°Hey, zoya-¡± Chloe was pulled over there. Two reporters of Zoya newspaper came up with cameras and other equipment. ¡°This is Chen, Yen, our newspaper office has just opened, so everyone is still a neer.¡± Zoya concisely introduced, and then said to the two reporters, ¡°This is Ms. Chloe. Do you know her? She is the sponsor of our newspaper office, and also my best sister!¡± ¡°Hello, Miss Kate.¡± The two reporters nodded to Chloe. Chloe had to smile. ¡°Well, how are you¡­ Zoya, let¡¯s go to your newspaper office to have a look next time.¡± ¡°Hey, what are you talking about?¡± Zoya said, ¡°You should say it¡¯s ours. After all, you¡¯re the one who gives me the right money.¡± Chloe wanted to postpone this statement. After all, the newspaper was opened by Zoya. She didn¡¯t know anything about the newspaper and reporters¡¯ work at all. A familiar woman¡¯s voice came from behind. ¡°Isn¡¯t this Miss Chloe?¡± Both Chloe and Zoya looked back and saw a reserved figure. It was Miss Smith. Miss Smith was still bright and charming. Almost all of these rich and powerful daughters had a good temperament and had received good education and etiquette. Chloe smiled and said, ¡°Hello, Miss Smith. So Miss Smith is here too?¡± ¡°Oh, yes.¡± Miss Smith smiled. ¡°The business celebration of Emperor Group invited all the rich and powerful families and political celebrities in the country. My father didn¡¯te as I expected. I came on my father¡¯s behalf.¡± ¡°I see.¡± Chloe was also talking politely. The topic was neither too deep nor too close. ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Miss Smith looked at Chloe, pinched her chin and looked at her. ¡°Miss Chloe is indeed Mr. Aman¡¯s favorite woman. She is so beautiful that she even makes people confused. I dare to say that no one dares to im to be No. 1 among all the women present if you are the second.¡± This is thenguage ofmunication, and praise is indispensable. And praise can¡¯t be hollow, or it can¡¯t y a role. ¡°And you¡¯ll beughed at!¡± These youngdies were all masters of socialmunication, so they were very appropriate at ttering people. Chloe was very clear about these tricks. She responded cleverly and politely,¡±Miss Smith, you must be joking. In everyone¡¯s eyes, beauty is different. In my eyes, there is a woman who is more charming. For example, the notable youngdy like Miss Smith, or, my friend, she is the most outstanding reporter in the business newspaper in Zayn, and now she opens her own newspaper on her own.¡± When Zoya heard what Chloe said, gave a thumbs-up in her heart. She she admired her speaking skills, and at the same time He looked at Chloe with a sigh. ¡°Chloe, I won¡¯t say anything. We¡¯ll be good sisters for the rest of our lives.¡± Miss Smith looked at Zoya and burst intoughter. ¡°It seems that Ms. Chloe, your friend, is indeed unique. Is it because you told me about that reporter friendst time?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Chloe nodded and introduced this notable youngdy to Zoya. ¡°My friend¡¯s name is Zoya. Zoya, this is Miss Smith, the chief editor of the City Beauty.¡± Upon hearing this, Zoya knew that it was the magazine that Chloe wanted to introduce to herst time. ¡°Hello, Miss Smith.¡± Zoya reached out her hand in front of these notabledies. ¡°I¡¯ve heard of your name, chief editor Smith. The City Beauty is the most popr female magazine in Zayn. It¡¯s my honor to meet you. I¡¯m Zoya, chief editor of the newly-opened Star seeking newspaper. Please give me some advice in the future.¡± ¡°So it¡¯s Miss Zack.¡± Miss Smith stretched out her delicate hand and shook Zoya¡¯s. ¡°Last time, I also said that Miss Chloe didn¡¯t let her friende to work in my magazine. I felt it was a pity. I didn¡¯t expect Miss Zack to have the ability to establish her own family. So I should congratte Miss Zack first.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± Zoya gave a brief answer. But Miss Smith¡¯s attention was still on Chloe. After talking politely with Chloe¡¯s friends, Miss Smith immediately changed the topic to Chloe¡¯s side. ¡°By the way, Ms. Chloe, I have called you several times. Why are you not convenient to answer the phone?¡± Chloe looked around the banquet hall. Sure enough, she saw Chairman Ali in the crowd. Finn was also there, and a noble woman guessed that¡­ She looked back and nodded. ¡°Well, it¡¯s indeed a little inconvenient. I just saw Miss Smith¡¯s call tonight, and wanted to call her tomorrow.¡± ¡°Oh, since we have seen each other, there is no need to call.¡± Miss Smith said, ¡°That¡¯s right. As a friend, can I ask Ms. Chloe a question?¡± Zoyained in her heart, ¡°Friends?¡± Did she really get along well with Chloe? Chloe smiled and said, ¡°Miss Smith, please ask me. I will answer what I can answer.¡± ¡°For the rumors of today¡¯s outside world, the marriage between you and Aman¡­¡± Miss Smith paused for a moment and nced at the countless eyes next to her. ¡°Is it true? Are you really married to Aman? Are you his wife now?¡± Miss Smith originally wanted to ask about the disappearance of Dior, but in this professional business banquet, it was more important to talk about something important crowd. Finn was also there, and a noble woman guessed that¡­ She looked back and nodded. ¡°Well, it¡¯s indeed a little inconvenient. I just saw Miss Smith¡¯s call tonight, and I wanted to call her tomorrow.¡± ¡°Oh, since we have seen each other, there is no need to call.¡± Miss Smith said, ¡°That¡¯s right. As a friend, can I ask Ms. Chloe a question?¡± Zoyained in her heart, ¡°Friends?¡± Did she really get along well with Chloe? Chloe smiled and said, ¡°Miss Smith, please ask me. I will answer what I can answer.¡± ¡°For the rumors of today¡¯s outside world, the marriage between you and Aman¡­¡± Miss Smith paused for a moment and nced at the countless eyes next to her. ¡°Is it true? Are you really married to Aman? Are you his wife now?¡± Miss Smith originally wanted to ask about the disappearance of Dior, but in this professional business banquet, it was more important to talk about something important or ask about it. Chloe was told by this news just now, so she couldn¡¯t figure it out She didn¡¯t expect that Miss Smith also asked. Zoyained in her heart, ¡°In the name of a friend, still want to ask gossip for a long time!¡± Chloe suppressed the shock in her heart and kept a smile. ¡°Well, since everyone is talking about it now, I won¡¯t answer, right? Miss Smith is also a mediawoman. If you are clear about the topic, you may bring a lot of attention to someone, right?¡± ¡°Oh? Do you want to gain more attention by using this scandal to attract more attention from Evely?¡± This question had two punks. If Chloe said so. The first one was to admit that the ¡®lilly¡¯ brand belonged to her. The second reason was that the rumor that she had been married to Aman was true. However, Aman approved of Chloe¡¯s intelligence¡­ ¡°Well¡­¡± Chloe smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯ll keep a little mysterious first. Tonight is the celebration party on Emperor¡¯s mobile phone. I¡¯m not the protagonist. The protagonist is Aman and Emperor Group.¡±Content ? N?velDrama.Org. Miss Smith was a sensible person. Seeing that she had not answered, it was not appropriate for her to continue asking, ¡°Well, let¡¯s talk about it another day?¡± ¡°Okay.¡± ¡°But¡­¡± Miss Smith looked at Chairman Ali and Finn in the banquet hall. ¡°I really hope that your marriage with Aman is true. At present, the background of Bishop Family is too big. If you don¡¯t have Aman, I¡¯m afraid it will be very difficult to stay in Zayn in the future.¡± After Miss Smith finished her words, she walked away in a friendly manner. Because Chairman Ali and others wereing to Chloe. Chloe and Zoya looked over and saw Chairman, a very beautifuldy next to her, and Finn and the other two walking toward her. Zoya lowered her voice beside Chloe. ¡°Sh*t, isn¡¯t that the chairman of the Ali Enterprises? Finn is also here?¡± ¡°Of course. Emperor invited all the political andmercial families in the country.¡± Chloe said, ¡°It¡¯s not surprising that they wille.¡± The driver reminded her, ¡°Young Madam, be careful. It seems that Mrs. Ali isn¡¯t kind of you toe here.¡± Chloe sneered and said, ¡°How dare you eat me?¡± She was not even afraid of Zayn, so why would she be afraid of his parents? However, when she heard from the driver that the people of the Ali Enterprises woulde in the car, she thought it was Zayn, but she didn¡¯t expect that it was Chairman Ali and Mrs. Ali. In front, the dignifieddy standing in the middle was Mrs. Ali. She was wearing a capable dark graydy¡¯s suit, with her hair in an elegant bun, earlobe and neck wearing a diamond jewelry that added to her temperament and aura. In terms of dressing up, she was really a noble,pletely different from the rich wife of Mrs. Bishop who had a nouveau riche. Because it was true that the Bishop Limited had been working in the country for more than ten years. It was totally different from the business group of Emperor, which was held by the Ali Enterprises, and the famous world. Chairman Ali and Finn were also dressed in suits and shoes, and Chairman Ali looked dignified. Chairman Ali had met Cheryl¡¯er at the Ali Enterprises press conferencest time Looking at Chloe, Director Ali Enterprises face darkened. ¡°Miss Chloe, I didn¡¯t expect you toe to Emperor¡¯s celebration party.¡± On the other hand, Mrs. Ali had a gentle smile on her face. ¡°Are you Chloe?¡± Mrs. Ali looked at Chloe from head to toe and said with a smile, as if she was examining an item, ¡°Well, the real person is really better-looking than the newspaper or TV. She is a beauty, and her appearance is almost the same as Kate¡¯s.¡± ¡°Thank you for yourpliment, Mrs. Ali.¡± Chloe responded with a smile. Finn turned to the side with a gloomy face¡­ Mrs. Ali ignored the conflict between Chloe and Finn and continued to look at Chloe. ¡°When you were with Zayn, although I heard that you were the person in his heart, you were always the adopted daughter of Chloe. Your identity was not enough, so I naturally would not see you as the mother of Zayn.¡± Mrs. Ali smiled with a knife hidden in her sleeves. What she meant was that she, Chloe, was different from Kate. She was not qualified to see the people of the Ali Enterprises before. Chapter 254 ¡°We¡¯re in the same boat.¡± Facing the two powerful figures of the Ali Enterprises, Chloe said calmly and fearlessly, ¡°I also didn¡¯t want to see other people of the Ali Enterprises, because our rtionship is a matter of two people. If our family interfere too much, it will be annoying.¡± Mrs. Ali narrowed her eyes. ¡°This Chloe¡­¡± ¡°Obviously, you, Mrs. Ali, are the kind of families who are too fond of interfering with your son¡¯s feelings.¡± ¡°Chloe, you are not only bold, but also eloquent. Do you know who you are talking to?¡± Mrs. Ali Enterprises voice slowly became cold. ¡°Zayn is my only son. As his only girlfriend, we should choose him as his parents. Besides, he is the heir of the Ali Enterprises, and his marriage is not a child¡¯s y.¡± ¡°Does Madam Ali mean that it¡¯s a child¡¯s y for him to be me?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± Chloe nodded. ¡°I think so too.¡± Looking at Chloe, Mrs. Ali didn¡¯t believe that she didn¡¯t understand what she meant. ¡°Oh? Chloe, you think so too.¡± ¡°It was just like a y when I met Zayn.¡± Chloe was polite, but she said rudely, ¡°After all, my God Emperor is not him. He is much better than me. I¡¯m d to break up with him.¡± Otherwise, how would he know that he would meet a better one? How could he meet Aman? Chairman Ali said with a gloomy face, ¡°Chloe, don¡¯t think that you can talk nonsense now that you have Aman¡¯s support.¡± ¡°Sorry, I¡¯m very polite.¡± Chloe said in apletely rude way. It was none of their Ali Enterprises¡¯s business that she attended Emperor¡¯s celebration banquet. What did it matter if they suddenly came over and said sarcasm? Hearing Chloe¡¯sment on Zayn, Mrs. Ali Enterprises delicate eyes were cold. ¡°It seems that I have to add my previous words. Although Chloe, you look as good as Kate, you are not as good as Kate in character and upbringing. Kate is polite and polite. Chloe, you are indeed inferior to her. After all, she is only an orphan of the Chloe family, an adopted daughter of Bishop Family.¡±¡± Chloe was so angry that she pped Mrs. Ali hard in her heart. Did he do that? Was he polite? Was he elegant and polite? Chloe squeezed a smile and said, ¡°I have to correct it, Mrs. Ali. I am not on the same level as Kate. I will not admit that she is on the same level as her. She doesn¡¯t deserve it. At the same time, I also feel sorry for you, Mrs. Ali.¡± ¡°What did you say?¡± Mrs. Ali Enterprises face changed. Chloe slowly approached Mrs. Ali. ¡°I said that although you are noble, your eyes are blind.¡± ¡°Chloe, who are you talking to?¡± Chairman Ali said angrily, ¡°Apologize to my wife!¡± Even Mrs. Ali Enterprises face turned pale. It seemed that she didn¡¯t expect Chloe to be so sharp. No one dared to be so rude to her! However, Chairman Ali Enterprises voice attracted the attention of the surrounding guests. However, Chloe was hurt by Zayn, so she had no reason to be polite to the people of the Ali Enterprises. And as Aman¡¯s wife, how could she let this woman belittle her like this? She, the Young Master, was not someone to be trifled with! ¡°Apologize?¡± She smiled. ¡°Am I wrong?¡± ¡°Chloe, I advise you.¡± Mrs. Ali said coldly, ¡°You should leave yourself a way out. No one in the entire Zayn dares to say such impolite words to the people of the Ali Enterprises. You will regret what you have said. If you offend the Ali Enterprises, the Ali Enterprises has a hundred ways to make you unable to stay in Zayn.¡± ¡°Do you dare to say this to Aman?¡± Chloe ignored her warning and suppressed the anger in her heart with a smile. ¡°If I have been treated badly, he will return it to you in a thousand ways. He will definitely do it.¡± With a cold look on his face, Zayn said. ¡°As for Mrs. Ali, you just said that I¡¯m not as good as Kate.¡± Chloe took a deep breath. ¡°I think you¡¯d better eat more clean hearted food in daily life. Of course, the simplest way is to go to see the doctor. Otherwise, there will be problems if you look at them with your eyes, and there will be no distinction between ck and white.¡± That was the most vicious woman she had ever seen. After finishing her words, Chloe turned around with Zoya. ¡°Stop!¡± Chairman Ali shouted behind her. Chloe turned her face back and asked, ¡°May I ask what¡¯s the matter, Chairman Ali?¡± Chairman Ali nced at the eyes of the surrounding distinguished guests and would not let Chloe be rude to his wife. ¡°If you don¡¯t apologize to my wife, you will regret what you said today!¡± If it were someone else, the Chairman of the Ali Enterprises¡¯s Chairman¡¯s warning would have scared his legs out of his wits. But she was scared by Chloe! Chloe said, ¡°If I apologize to you, who will apologize to me?¡± ¡°Chloe¡­¡± Mrs. Ali walked up, and the diamond ne on her neck reflected the brilliance of the banquet hall, which was imposing. ¡°I didn¡¯t intend toe to this banquet, so came here to warn you. No matter how Aman looked at you and whether you were married or not, the Emperor family doesn¡¯t ept you and you can¡¯t be a member of the Emperor family. And Kate is the young mistress of the Ali Enterprises, the wife of Zayn. If you want to do anything to Bishop Family, the Ali Enterprises will not care about it!¡± It turned out to be a warning to her that she should stop dreaming about what had happened to Bishop Family. It seemed that Bishop Family had asked for the support of the Ali Enterprises. ¡°So?¡± Chloe smiled. ¡°Do you want to say that Bishop Family has your support?¡± ¡°Although don¡¯t know what Aman thinks of you, if you be a dangerous beauty and make the rtionship between the Aman and Ali families worsen again¡­¡± Mrs. Ali lowered her voice and said, ¡°Aman and Ali families won¡¯t let you go.¡± Chloe slowly clenched her fists. ¡°Bullying her and trying to stop her from speaking out loud? Is she the kind of soft persimmon that can be bullied by others?¡± As for this statement, Chloe smiled back. ¡°Mrs. Ali, then I will answer you. I have left Bishop Family. Bishop Family has nothing to do with me. The Ali Family has nothing to do with me. To tell you the truth, my man is Aman. I just want to follow him. I never thought of returning to the Emperor Family. So I don¡¯t care what you think of me!¡± Mrs. Ali snorted. ¡°What are you talking about? As the top wealthy family in America, don¡¯t you want to go back to the Emperor family? Aren¡¯t you trying to get close to Aman in order to get close to him?¡±Content ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°That¡¯s what you think, Mrs. Ali. I don¡¯t think so.¡± ¡°Chloe!¡± Seeing that she didn¡¯t appreciate it, Finn was also angry. ¡°You must be so heartless to Bishop Family, right? This time, did you ask Aman to do something to Bishop Family? If it weren¡¯t for the Ali Family, Ms. Bishop would have¡­¡± Finn had to lower his voice again, taking into ount the VIP eyes next to him. Chloe heard Aman mention this matter. But she didn¡¯t care. Because Bishop Family had nothing to do with her. ¡°Really? What a pity.¡± Chloe said. ¡°Chloe, what do you mean?¡± Finn said angrily, ¡°and the people standing in front of you are Chairman Ali and Ali Enterprises parents. You¡¯d better be careful of your tone.¡± Chloe felt funny. ¡°Well, do you want me to do Mrs. Ali and Bishop Family a favor and let go of Bishop Family for the sake of Zayn?¡± Mrs. Ali was once again sure that Chloe was not simple. A girl in her 19s or 20s didn¡¯t fear them at all and talked to them so calmly. ¡°I¡¯m not asking you to do me a favor.¡± Mrs. Ali reminded her. ¡°I¡¯m here to remind you that you¡¯d better be sensible. Even if you get married to Aman, don¡¯t think that you¡¯ve secured the position of Mrs. Aman. Also, Zayn is engaged to Kate now. I don¡¯t know what means you¡¯ve used to confuse him. If you still want to be shameless, don¡¯t meet her again in the future!¡± Finally, Chloe had seen the truth. What was called being unreasonable! Chloe clenched her hands tightly. ¡°First of all, I will answer my adopted father. You are benevolent and I am not upright. Don¡¯t dream that I will be like this with Bishop Family. Second, no matter who you are, I didn¡¯t forgive Zayn, and I don¡¯t give you face. Third, Mrs. Ali, you should ask his son who was the one who chased me first and who was entangled after breaking up with him!¡± ¡°How dare you!¡± Mrs. Ali said, ¡°He was shotst time. I haven¡¯t settled the score with you yet. If it weren¡¯t for you, I would have led him to the top of the mountain¡­¡± Chloe had always been angry with him. Now it turned out to be thest time that she tempted him to go to the top of the mountain? Chloe gritted her teeth and said, ¡°He was shot by himself, and I don¡¯t know who told you about luring him, but I don¡¯t want to do that.¡± Mrs. Ali didn¡¯t allow her to be so rude and immediately scolded, ¡°Chloe, you still don¡¯t admit-¡± At this time, there was amotion at the gate of the banquet hall. Someone said, ¡°President is here!¡± All of a sudden, the distinguished guests in the banquet hall looked away from them and looked at the gate. When they saw the figure, they immediately burst into an uproar ¡°I thought he wouldn¡¯te!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go, wee President, and try to leave a impression in front of him¡­¡± The reporters were all gone, and some of the distinguished guests were also busy. Chloe looked back and saw that among the crowd, Aman¡¯s figure appeared at the main entrance of the banquet hall. His slender dark silver suit was particrly eye catching in the crowd. After talking to some guests who were waiting for him, the man raised his head and looked at Chloe. His eyes fell on Chairman Ali John immediately said, ¡°Please give way!¡± The guest immediately spread out a road from the center, and Aman came in apanied by the bodyguards. He was wearing a straight suit and an ice blue tie. His whole body was noble and elegant, but this cold-faced man gave off a perfect temperament. He was the embodiment of coldness and beauty on the top of the upper ss of the upper ss. He looked away from Chloe and said to the reporters and the distinguished guests, ¡°I¡¯mte. I hope that all the distinguished guests can have a good time at the banquet. Now I have some private affairs to deal with.¡± ¡°Okay, President.¡± ¡°Wee back, President.¡± The distinguished guests responded one after another. And everyone noticed that he was holding a bunch of flowers¡­ A bunch of beautiful pink roses. Almost all of Aman¡¯s servants came back from abroad. He went straight to the hotel and came back with a bunch of flowers to see Chloe. Aman walked through the VIP group in the banquet hall. He even ignored some of his acquaintances and business luxury abroad and went straight to Chloe. Chloe was staring at Aman, who was already in front of her. Aman looked at Chloe¡¯s big blinking eyes and gave the bunch of flowers to her. ¡°Do you miss me? Here you are.¡± Chloe came to her senses and noticed everyone¡¯s eyes. She blushed immediately and said, ¡°Oh¡­ thank you.¡± There were pink roses in the bouquet. There were no roses in the country in this season. It could be seen that they were bought from abroad. There was a littlevender next to the roses, which was so beautiful that it made people¡¯s eyes sparkle. After that, their hearts beat wildly-there was no woman who didn¡¯t like flowers! If the flowernguage ofvender was waiting for love, then the gentle pink rosenguage was the deration of love. Aman¡¯s meaning was self-evident¡­ He sent flowers to Chloe in public, and he wanted to tell these people what kind of person Chloe was to him. She was the woman who was willing to send flowers to him! Chapter 255 Looking at Aman who came to her with a bouquet of flowers, Chloe¡¯s heart beat fast. The reporter¡¯s camera next to them was shing very fast, and the surrounding guests even focused all their eyes on them. ¡°Rose? Aman is really romantic. I guess Miss Chloe must be very touched¡­¡± ¡°Are their rumors true?¡± ¡°But at least it can prove that Aman must be thoughtful to this Chloe. I have never heard that he will send flowers to women before.¡± The surrounding voices were endless. Chloe blushed and quickly dropped the hand holding the flower. She coughed twice and said in a low voice, ¡°You¡­ you don¡¯t have to do this. You will be fine as long as youe back.¡± ¡°We haven¡¯t seen each other for two days. It¡¯s a gift for you.¡± Aman seemed topletely ignore the voices around him. He looked at the dress on her and nodded. ¡°Well, this dress suits you very well. The designer¡¯s work is good.¡± Chloe¡¯s face turned redder. Aman talked to her in front of so many distinguished guests, which made her a little nervous. They had never been so intimate in front of others. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you call me when you arrived?¡± Aman looked at the unnatural look of Chloe with a chuckle and nced at the people next to him. ¡°Chairman Ali and Mrs. Ali will be received by others, so you don¡¯t have to talk to them. You cane and have a look at today¡¯s celebration party. You can have some snacks at the party and the wine is also good.¡± His eyes were full of love, and he treated Chairman Ali and Mrs. Ali as air. In front of Chloe. It seemed that the whole banquet had be a background. Chloe blushed and took a step back to avoid his hand. ¡°I¡­ I¡¯m not hungry now. I don¡¯t eat now. And it was Mrs. Ali and others who came to see me just now. I didn¡¯t take the initiative to talk to them.¡± She didn¡¯t deliberately offend the people of the Ali Enterprises! ¡°Oh? Is that so?¡± Aman nced at Chairman Ali and the other two people next to him. Chairman Ali and Mrs. Ali looked very unhappy. After Aman appeared, he didn¡¯t say hello to them at all and didn¡¯t put them in his eyes. ¡°Aman?¡± Chairman Ali said, ¡°You are the president of the Emperor Group. You really put on airs. Don¡¯t you think highly of me, the chairman of the Ali Enterprises?¡± The surrounding guests didn¡¯t dare to make a sound, and the atmosphere suddenly cooled down. Aman looked at him and Mrs. Ali and said, ¡°Why, Chairman Ali, what do you want to do with Chloe? Did you say something too much to her when I was not there? Let me exin first that she is my person and being rude to her is a disrespect to me.¡± From Aman¡¯s deration. He talked to Chairman Ali and Mrs. Ali like this, and Finn seemed to be even more unworthy of mentioning in his eyes. ¡°Aman, are you treating the people of the Ali Enterprises like this?¡± Mrs. Ali asked. ¡°This is my banquet.¡± Aman reminded them, ¡°If youe as VIP, I will wee you on behalf of Emperor Group. But if you are here to tell my people, then sorry, you can leave.¡± The people around sighed! This was Chairman Ali, the representative of the secondrgest family in the country! Would the Emperor and Ali families fall out? ¡°Aman!¡± Chairman Ali saw that he did not respect himself before the rich businessmen, and his face immediately sank. ¡°Take note of your seniority. Even if you are the president of the Emperor Group, and the market value of the Emperor Group is greater than that of the Ali Enterprises, don¡¯t forget that I am your¡­¡± ¡°Chairman Ali and Mrs. Ali, listen,¡± Aman said coldly, ¡°I never regard you as rtives. Last time I let you go is not because of you, but because of the face of the olddy of the Ali Enterprises. Of course, I won¡¯t give you much face.¡± His indifference was chilling! After saying that, Aman took Chloe wrist and walked to the other side of the banquet hall. Hepletely ignored the two people behind him. The distinguished guests looked at him and sighed. There was no sound in the whole banquet hall. They did not dare to offend Aman and did not dare to offend the Ali Enterprises. Chairman Ali and Mrs. Ali were so angry that their shoulders rose and fell. If it was said that at the press conference of the Bishop Group and the Dior Company joining the Ali Enterprisesst time, Chairman Ali had to respect Aman, the president of the Emperor Group because Aman was the president of the Emperor Group. Now facing Aman¡¯s shameless face, he had no choice but to endure it! Aman just took a few steps with Chloe, and behind him came Chairman Ali Enterprises angry voice. ¡°Aman, this is your attitude, isn¡¯t it? If so, then the Ali Enterprises will have nothing to say to you.¡± Mr Ali also said, ¡°Aman, now you are in a high position in the business world, but don¡¯t forget the rtionship between your mother and the Ali Enterprises. Ie here to congratte Emperor on the sale of his mobile phone. But since President doesn¡¯t wee you, don¡¯t say that the Ali Enterprises doesn¡¯t respect the Emperor family in the future. After all, haven¡¯t asked you about the injury in Zayn¡± She deliberately stressed the word ¡°President¡±. It seemed that she hated Aman¡¯s indifference to them more. Before she finished her words, she nced at Chairman Ali next to her and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± With a solemn face, the two left on the spot. Aman did not leave at all. ¡°Come on, send Chairman Ali and Mrs. Ali out.¡±This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Yes.¡± The hotel manager immediately took his men out to see the guests off. Aman¡¯s face turned cold. ¡°What a joke. I¡¯ve never thought about losing the face of the Ali Enterprises.¡± Who was he? He would care about a Ali Enterprises. Chloe was a little shocked by Aman¡¯s attitude towards Chairman Ali and others. After all, almost no one in the domestic wealthy and powerful family dared to disrespect these two people! She looked at him. ¡°Aman¡­ If it¡¯s for me, you don¡¯t have to do this.¡± No matter how Mrs. Ali satirized her. Anyway, she had already returned with a tooth-to-tooth fight. ¡°They dare to be rude to you, so they are only worthy of my attitude.¡± Aman said, ¡°This is my business with the Ali Enterprises, and it has nothing to do with you. You don¡¯t have to worry about it.¡± Chloe had no choice but to smile. In the face of the quiet banquet hall that was scared by Aman¡¯s words, John loudly said to the distinguished guests the entire banquet hall, ¡°Wee to the celebration party on Emperor¡¯s mobile phone. Aman has some private affairs for the time being. Please be at your disposal. Please continue to enjoy this banquet.¡± The distinguished guests in the banquet hall came to their senses, and the atmosphere was once again high. ¡°Of course, it¡¯s our honor to be invited to the celebration party of Emperor!¡± ¡°Thank you for the invitation from President and Emperor Group!¡± ¡°President , we are waiting for you to speak¡­¡± No one else mentioned Chairman Ali and the others who had left. No one dared to have a problem with Aman¡¯s men who had been sent away. Aman took Chloe hand without fear. When Chloe was about to break free, Molly and some acquaintances in the business circle came over ¡°President.¡± Molly smiled and raised his ss to Aman. ¡°Let¡¯s congratte thepany on the sale of the mobile phone of sheng Group first. Please!¡± Other people¡¯s eyes turned around Chloe and returned to Aman¡¯s side. The several elegant gentlemen smiled subtly. ¡°It¡¯s really unexpected that Mr. Aman and Ms. Bishop will attend together. Your behavior is always unexpected!¡± Chloe found that these people had appeared at her and Aman¡¯s wedding. Two of them were foreigner-looking, and the other one was actually green with a cold and beautiful face¡­ These men had extraordinary looks and temperament, so they should not be ordinary people. Aman took over the wine ss handed over by John next to him and said with a light smile, ¡°There are always some idents in life, otherwise how boring it will be? Well, wee to the celebration party at Emperor¡¯s Town.¡± ¡°If that¡¯s the case, sooner orter Emperor¡¯s intelligent holographic product will cover the whole world.¡± The green-eyed man smiled gently. ¡°President, I hope we can cooperate one day.¡± He raised his ss. Aman didn¡¯t say anything more, but just gave a salute back. ¡°Okay, please.¡± Two noble men stood in the luxury banquet hall, and countless women¡¯s eyes were fascinated by them. ¡°Oh my god, Aman is really charming!¡± ¡°Could the man with green eyes be the one in the UK¡­¡± ¡°He deserves to be called Emperor. All the big shots from the business circles at home and abroad are here. No wonder Aman won¡¯t be interested in the people of the Ali Enterprises. There are too many people with high status here.¡± ¡°Now the Ali Enterprises is in power of Zayn, but he didn¡¯te tonight. Did he really go to the engagement time with Miss Kate¡­¡± On Aman¡¯s side, the green-eyed man put down the ss. ¡°President, you are busy. There are a few acquaintances on my side. Let¡¯s go and say a few words.¡± Aman nodded. When others saw that Chloe was here, they naturally didn¡¯t want to disturb her anymore. After greeting her, they went to meet their acquaintances. In the end, Molly asked Aman, ¡°Did Ragibe?¡± ¡°He has other things to do. Call me.¡± Aman was drinking. ¡°So that¡¯s what happened?¡± Molly looked at Chloe beside him and said, ¡°President and Mrs. Aman, I won¡¯t bother you anymore.¡± After finishing his words, he also left with a sense of propriety. It seemed that they all knew that Aman was going to apany his little wife at this time. Chloe asked Aman, ¡°Er¡­ Did I disturb you when I came over?¡± Aman looked at her little face. ¡°Excuse me?¡± Chloe put on a light makeup, fresh and natural. This pair of eyes was big and ck. They were more beautiful than all the beautiful eyes. Chloe nced at those people and moved her lips. ¡°¡­ If you are busy, you don¡¯t have to worry about me. You can go to work.¡± Aman¡¯s brown eyes reflected the beautiful face. He leaned his head sideways and whispered in her ear, ¡°Don¡¯t you miss me?¡± Chloe moved a few steps to the side. They were afraid of being seen by others. ¡°But I miss you very much.¡± Aman was not afraid at all. ¡°So when youe back, I want to see you more.¡± Looking at the eyes of the distinguished guests, Chloe lowered her voice and said, ¡°Hey, don¡¯t do this outside¡­¡± ¡°What are you afraid of?¡± Aman said, ¡°Do you think it¡¯s shameful to be with me outside?¡± ¡°You¡­¡± What the hell was going on? ¡°Since it¡¯s not the case, then it¡¯s fine.¡± ¡°Aman.¡± Chloe looked around and said in a hurry, ¡°Let me ask you, why do people outside know that I am your wife now? How do they know? I was blocked by reporters outside the hotel just now, and even Mrs. Ali knew it.¡± ¡°What?¡± Aman¡¯s eyebrows immediately twisted. He grabbed her arm and grabbed her and looked her up and down. ¡°You were blocked by reporters outside the hotel. Is there anything wrong? Is there any injury? Damn it, I arranged someone to pick you up outside the hotel. Those food buckets¡­¡± ¡°No, no, no.¡± Chloe hurriedly took out her hand. ¡°I¡¯m fine. Those bodyguards came to escort me in.¡± Aman looked at them and breathed a sigh of relief. ¡°That¡¯s good. What did Chairman Ali and Mrs. Ali tell you just now?¡± Chloe licked her lips. It was hard for her to say anything about Madam Ali Enterprises words. ¡°There¡¯s no need for you to argue with them,¡± Aman said. ¡°You¡¯re my wife. As long as I like it, it doesn¡¯t matter what others think about it.¡± ¡®Chloe smiled. ¡°Well, in fact, it¡¯s nothing much. I just want to embarrass me. Perhaps in their eyes, it¡¯s I who used a scheme to marry you.¡± Aman frowned. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter.¡± Chloe said, ¡°Anyway, there are a lot of people who don¡¯t care about me. There are not a few of them.¡± Her eyes were determined. Chapter 256 ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Aman was very satisfied with her words. ¡°You are my wife. I am the only one who is qualified to have a problem with you.¡± His words were not to be taken lightly! Chloe remembered that Aman once said that his mother¡¯s surname was Ali¡­ ¡°But, you and the Ali Enterprises¡­¡± ¡°This has nothing to do with you.¡± Aman said, ¡°If I don¡¯t care about the Emperor family, will I still care about the Ali Enterprises?¡± Aman said, ¡°Thest time I let Zayn go was not for the sake of the Ali Enterprises.¡± It was for a favor for Old Madam Ali. Chloe could more or less guess the rtionship between the Emperor family and the Ali Enterprises. But in this case, Aman should take good care of the Ali Enterprises. However, Aman¡¯s attitude towards Chairman Ali and Madam Ali just now, Aman obviously did not have much good impression of the Ali Enterprises. The water inside¡­. It was very deep. But Chloe didn¡¯t want to ask about what Aman didn¡¯t want to say at this time. She just said, ¡°Then¡­ why does everyone outside know that I am?¡± ¡°My wife?¡± Aman smiled. Chloe looked at Aman. ¡°What happened?¡± Aman nced at the foreigners who came to her. ¡°Chloe, do you still remember the question I asked you a few nights ago? | said if did something that you may not agree with, what would you do?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Chloe blinked her eyes. ¡°I remember. What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°You said you wouldn¡¯t care about it,¡± Aman said. No, she said that she wouldn¡¯t care about small matters. A big event¡­ Looking at Aman, Chloe frowned and realized that something was wrong. ¡°Hey, hey, what do you mean? Is this¡­¡± ¡°Listen.¡± Aman looked at Chloe wide opened eyes. ¡°Chloe, it¡¯s my greatest wish to find you. I want you to be by my side all the time. Therefore, I¡¯m unwilling to meet the current situation, and I¡¯m unwilling to meet the current situation of our hidden marriage.¡± Chloe nced at the person next to her and lowered her voice. ¡°Say¡­ is it you?¡± ¡°I want everyone to know that you are mine.¡± After saying that, Aman walked forward. Chloe was so anxious that her eyes widened. ¡°Aman-¡± ¡°Young Madam.¡± John stopped her. ¡°President is very busy. There are a lot of foreign guests. President has his own arrangements for your affairs. Young Madam, you¡¯d better stay here for a while. There will be people here who will follow you. I dare not trouble you without me.¡± ¡°But¡­¡± John said to the driver behind Chloe, ¡°Look at Young Madam.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± The driver nodded. Looking at Aman, Chloe became more uneasy. She vaguely guessed the meaning of Aman¡¯s words just now¡­ Could it be that he had spoken to the public about their rtionship? ¡°And then it spread out?¡± Thinking of this question, Chloe¡¯s brain was buzzing. She looked back and said, ¡°Zoya, tell me¡­¡± Zoya was gone. There was only a driver. Looking at the edge of the banquet hall, Zoya had gone to the other reporters to take pictures of Aman, and then gave Chloe a thumbs-up from time to time. [Come on!] Chloe rolled her eyes and thought, ¡°What are you adding to the oil? Didn¡¯t you see that I¡¯m in a hurry?¡± Did Zack and the others all know that Aman was the one who told them the truth? ¡°Tell me.¡± Chloe had to ask the driver, ¡°Did Aman say something about me and him outside?¡± The driver sweated and didn¡¯t know if he should tell Chloe. ¡°Well¡­ Young Madam, in fact, it¡¯s not a bad thing for people outside to know.¡± ¡°What!¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t Mrs. Ali and others look down on you just now?¡± The driver wanted to provoke him. ¡°When people are alive, they have to fight for it. Now the people outside know that you have a good rtionship with President. Give them a p so that they won¡¯t look down on you. ¡°It makes sense.¡± Chloe lowered her voice and said, ¡°But if I expose it to the public, I will not be free in the future. I have to go back to school in the future. If the outsiders know that I will go back to school in the future, how can I survive?¡± ¡°¡­¡± The driver was sweating, and the waterfall was sweating. Then I¡¯ll transfer to another school! ¡°Say it.¡± Chloe was out of breath. The more she thought about it, the angrier she became. ¡°Did Aman say it? Did he tell others about what happened between him and me? When? Why didn¡¯t I know?¡± ¡°Well¡­¡± ¡°Oh, see!¡± Chloe suddenly understood. ¡°It must be that I haven¡¯te out in the past few days, so I don¡¯t know the news and news outside.¡± Aman not only confiscated her mobile phone, but also forbade her from watching TV to prevent her from getting in touch with the media outside. The beauty was called radiation, and her eyes couldn¡¯t always stare at the mobile phone and TV. ¡°It turns out that I don¡¯t want to let her know that such a big thing has happened outside!¡± ¡°Aman is a scheming wolf with a big belly!¡± The driver looked at Chloe tentatively. ¡°Young Madam, you really don¡¯t know at all?¡± ¡°How could I¡­¡± Chloe raised her voice and noticed that she was looking around. Then she lowered her voice again. ¡°Anyway.¡± She gritted her teeth and said, ¡°I don¡¯t want to make it public. I think it¡¯s very good now. Besides, was it him who said that he was going to have a secret marriage¡­¡± Why did she feel that it was a good marriage, but he was going to expose it again? The nobledies anddies around gathered together and looked at Chloe. Some thin pieces of sound came from the air. ¡°See? Aman was too intimate with her just now.¡± ¡°It seems that it¡¯s very likely that they¡¯re married.¡± ¡°Is the attendant next to Chloe calling her Young Madam? Oh, no, this is not true¡­¡± A blonde-haired foreign woman covered her face, looking very unbelievable and sad. ¡°Yes, how can she marry Aman? I want to have a meal with Aman. Fromst year to this year, he didn¡¯t give me a message.¡±. Another notable youngdy gritted her teeth and stared at Chloe with anger in her eyes. ¡°No, I don¡¯t believe it is true. Maybe this is a y directed by Aman. He wants us to give him up¡­ A man sneered and said, ¡°Give up. If a man is willing to be close to her in public, he must like her.¡± Once again, her heart was broken! Finn didn¡¯t leave. Looking at the situation in front of him, he was so angry that he trembled! He wanted to ask Mrs. Ali to suppress Chloe¡¯s imposing manner, but he didn¡¯t expect that almost no one dared to offend her as soon as Aman appeared! Seeing Aman walking away from Chloe, Finn took a deep breath and walked toward Chloe. Chloe was at a loss for words. ¡°Chloe.¡± Finn¡¯s voice came from behind. Chloe stoppedining with the driver. She turned around and looked at Finn in front of her. A smile appeared on her lips. ¡°So you haven¡¯t left yet? I thought you had left with Chairman Ali a long time ago.¡± ¡°I have my own position here.¡± Finn said angrily, ¡°The Emperor Group invited the whole country¡¯s League of Strong Families this time. Bishop Family has an invitation already. Do you think you can let me go?¡± Chloe frowned. A Bishop invitation? That was an invitation from the people of Emperor Group, wasn¡¯t it? Otherwise, Aman would not have invited the people of Bishop Family toe over¡­ Chloe immediately regained herposure. She didn¡¯t think too much. After all, apany had its ownpany¡¯s consideration. ¡°Oh, really?¡± She did not care much about it and said, ¡°Then what do you want to tell me? Like what Mrs. Ali did remind me, I am not as good as your biological daughter Kate, and I will stay away from Zayn in the future? Or tell me not to becent, or you will dig up the graves of our parent¡¯s¡­¡± ¡°I just want you to stop making enemies with Bishop Family!¡± Finn growled in a low voice, ¡°This time, you asked Aman to do the ident in the stock market of Bishop Limited. Do you think you can kill Bishop Family? You have Aman, and Kate has the Ali Enterprises¡­¡± Chloe squinted her apricot-like eyes. She could be happy and happy in front of Aman, because she didn¡¯t need to think too much in front of Aman. But in front of Finn and people like Mrs. Ali just now, she really couldn¡¯tugh, and her smile was also a sneer The price you have to pay for your growth is that you have learned to face different people with different expressions! Not pure anymore! ¡°s.¡± Chloe sighed. ¡°Think about it carefully, I can¡¯t say that am 19 years old. I am 20 years old. Last time, I had my birthday. Now I am having a twenty-year-old meal¡­ You said that had no feelings for Bishop Family. You know what I met after I left Bishop Family:¡± ¡°Chloe, I¡¯m telling you something important. I¡¯m telling you not to be enemies with Bishop Family anymore!¡± Chloe slowly turned to look at Finn. ¡°Otherwise, with the rtionship between the Ali Enterprises and the Emperor family, you may not be able to get a good result in the end.¡± Finn said, ¡°This time I let the Ali Enterprisese forward to save the crisis of the Bishop Family. The previous things are considered to be settled by us. You hate Bishop family. You can¡¯t hate Eathen and others together. They are also from Bishop Family!¡± He reminded her angrily. The two younger brothers who had the best rtionship with her were also from Bishop Family. When the waiter passed by, Chloe took a cup of elegant wine from the tray and took a sip. ¡°Chloe!¡±This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org. ¡°¡­ Young Madam.¡± Finn and the driver behind Chloe spoke at the same time. He was furious because she neglected the question. Thetter lowered his voice and worried about whether Chloe could drink this kind of wine. He heard that Chloe had recuperated in the Ninth Dragon Vi Lake for a period of time. It seemed that she was not feeling well¡­ Chloe swallowed a breath and looked at Finn. ¡°Do you know? feel ashamed for you saying these words, so I need to drink a mouthful of wine to calm down. After all, the most respected adopted father of mine once said that he was so shameless.¡± ¡°What did you say?¡± ¡°If I remember correctly, I should have told you when was at Bishop¡¯s housest time.¡± Chloe said, ¡°Don¡¯t ask me for a favor in the future. It¡¯s useless to ask Eathen for help. Aren¡¯t you afraid that you will beughed at if you talk to me like this?¡± Finn was so angry that his face darkened. ¡°You said that you are not afraid that I have Aman, because Kate has the Ali Enterprises.¡± Chloeughed. When sheughed, there were shallow dimples on her cheeks, which made her look very naive and lovely. ¡°What you said is likeparing Kate with me. I have nothing, and she also has something, so you are bnced in your hearts, aren¡¯t you?¡± Chloe¡¯s face darkened. ¡°But I tell you, you will neverpare ants with me. It¡¯s not a matter of identity and status, but I don¡¯t want topare with a mean woman! And I will neverpare with her vicious heart!¡± As soon as she finished her words, she put the wine cup aside. Finn looked at her in disbelief. ¡°How dare you¡­ How dare you nder Kate in public?¡± ¡°Put up? Is this the truth?¡± Chloe said coldly, ¡°Isn¡¯t it her idea that my parents¡¯ tombs were dug up? Only she can think of this kind of inhumane behavior? Because you feel guilty for my father. Aren¡¯t you afraid of conscience if you ask someone to do such a thing?¡± Chloe was sure that it was Kate¡¯s idea to deal with the tomb! Only that woman! As long as she could be pulled down by Kate, she would do whatever she wanted. Kate¡¯s mind was so vicious that it was terrible¡­ At most, Finn was helpless and agreed to Kate¡¯s idea, because Kate always had a way to let Finn agree to all her requirements. Chapter 257 In the eyes of Finn and Mrs. Bishop, Kate was also very clever¡­ ¡°Chloe!¡± Finn cried, ¡°You are still talking about this matter. I said that what evidence do you have to prove that the matter of the cemetery is Bishop Family¡­¡±Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. ¡°What evidence do you need?¡± Chloe said, ¡°Come on, we all know it clearly. If you don¡¯t admit it, it doesn¡¯t mean you haven¡¯t done it!¡± Finn was so angry that he trembled. ¡°So, this time, it¡¯s really you who let Aman¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s a pity that it¡¯s not true this time.¡± Chloe thought of her lost child and raised her head. ¡°I¡¯m resting for a while, and I¡¯ve never interfered with Aman¡¯s actions. If possible, I really want to fight against Bishop Family.¡± Finn just breathed a sigh of relief. Chloe changed the subject again. ¡°Of course, if Aman wants to deal with Bishop Family, I will not object.¡± Finn almost lost his bnce. ¡°Oh, by the way, you should be careful when you have a high blood pressure.¡± Chloe deliberately reminded him, ¡°If you fall here, Kate and her mother will think that I hurt you and make a fuss again, right? But I¡¯m not afraid. After all, there are so many people around.¡± The driver replied, ¡°Yes, Young Madam, I can testify¡­¡± Finn was so angry that his trembling eyes were full of wrinkles. He stared at Chloe and said, ¡°Chloe, you still know that have a high blood pressure. When I served you in a famous university, is your high education like this? Even if I am not your biological father, and the grace of raising me is greater than heaven, don¡¯t you understand? Do you want to make me angry?¡± ¡°The grace of raising grace is greater than that of God. Of course, this is true.¡± Chloe nodded. ¡°But the situation around me is different. The purpose of my adopted father to adopt me is not simply because he feels guilty for taking over my father¡¯s shares. He wants to make up for his own conscience.¡± ¡°Chloe!¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to say it again.¡± Chloe said, ¡°In the future, I swear to be irreconcble with Bishop Family, Didn¡¯t you say that Kate has the Ali Enterprises? Unfortunately, I am not afraid. What can the Ali Enterprises do to me? I believe that no matter what you do, Aman will protect me.¡± There is a kind of love that makes me not afraid of anything as long as you are here. ¡°I don¡¯t want to yield to any evil forces that want me topromise.¡± Looking at Finn¡¯s changing face, Chloe approached him and whispered, ¡°Because he is my husband. Who am going to protect if he doesn¡¯t protect?¡± Even if she offended the Ali Enterprises, Aman would stand on her side, wouldn¡¯t he? Would she be bullied by the people of the Ali Enterprises? What a joke! ¡°Chloe, don¡¯t be so arrogant!¡± Finn was so angry that his blood was boiling. He pointed at her and said, ¡°Even if Aman really married you, the Emperor family will not admit your identity. It¡¯s hard to say what will happen in the future!¡± ¡°Do you mean that maybe I will be separated from him in the future? By that time, I will have no one to rely on like him, so I can¡¯t do anything about it?¡± ¡°If you offend the Ali Enterprises, you will suffer if you leave Aman in the future!¡± Finn threatened. Chloe smiled and said, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll wait.¡± What a pity. Aman said that he would love her for the rest of his life! In front of them, Aman was standing with several foreign businessmen, and out of the corner of his eye, he saw Finn and Chloe on the other side. ¡°Who asked Bishop Family toe over?¡± He twisted his sword-shaped eyebrows. ¡°President, you only said that you want to invite all the outstanding businessmen in the country.¡± John said, ¡°No one is ruled out, so the people of thepany have issued invitations together.¡± Aman took a sip of wine. He looked at Chloe. ¡°Let¡¯s go and have a look.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± John responded and left. particrly since he was a little girl. Finn was about to say something when he saw John, who was by Aman¡¯s side,e over. The secretary was dressed in a ck suit and wore a pair of gold-rimmed sses. She was as imposing as his boss. John came over, nced at Finn and asked Chloe, ¡°Young Madam, what happened?¡± Chloe did not show too much reaction on her face. ¡°Nothing, I just heard some funny words.¡± John looked at Finn again and asked, ¡°Mr. Bishop?¡± ¡°Humph!¡± Finn¡¯s face darkened. ¡°Mr. Bishop, since you know what her rtionship with our Mr. Aman is, please be polite.¡± John said, ¡°Mr. Aman specially asked her to attend this meeting. If she is angry and wronged, Mr. Aman will not watch her alone.¡± Finn packed up a bag. ¡°I¡¯m talking to Chloe. What¡¯s the rtionship between Aman and me¡­¡± ¡°Mr. Bishop, you are really forgetful.¡± John smiled and said, ¡°She has already left Bishop Family. You personally drove her out of the door. Now she has nothing to do with Bishop Family.¡± Finn was so angry that his chest was full of anger. ¡°He raised an adopted daughter. Can¡¯t he teach her a lesson?¡± ¡°Just now, President didn¡¯t have time to ask. Then I will ask him on behalf of President .¡± John looked at Finn and said, ¡°Just now, Madam Ali and others seemed to have quarreled with our Young Madam. Madam Ali has never been able to attend the business feast outside. Did you specially invite Madam Bishop to suppress our Young Madam?¡± Finn¡¯s whole body went cold. Although this man was a secretary, his eyes were surprisingly sharp. He deserved to be the secretary of the president of the Emperor! Finn refused to admit it. ¡°I didn¡¯t say so.¡± ¡°Whether it is true or not, I believe that Mr. Bishop has seen it just now.¡± John said, ¡°Mr. Aman stands on the side of our Young Madam unconditionally to punish the Ali Enterprises.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Finn¡¯s face darkened. ¡°Because in the eyes of Mr. Aman, our Young Madam is more important. Just like Mr. Aman, he won¡¯t put the Dior family in his eyes, nor will he put your Bishop Family in his eyes.¡± This was a warning No matter what Bishop Family did to Chloe, the end of the Dior family would be the end of Bishop Family! Finn was so scared that he trembled with anger. ¡°Is this what Aman said? Do you look down on him?¡± ¡°But the premise is that it has to be a human being.¡± John reminded him. Finn looked terrible. ¡°Mr. Bishop, we all know why Mr. Chloe and Mr. Chloe X tomb was dug out.¡± Atst, John said, ¡°If you really want to protect your Bishop Family, you¡¯d better pay attention to your behaviors in the future. Otherwise, it won¡¯t be as simple as the problems in the stock market of the Bishop Limited next time¡­¡± There was no need to conceal it anymore. This time, the decline of the stock market of Bishop Limited was just a warning from Aman! Finn didn¡¯t speak and didn¡¯t dare to answer. Finally, John checked the time and said to Chloe, ¡°Young Madam, you stay for a while. President estimated that you still need some time to socialize.¡± Chloe nodded. ¡°I know. Let him do his work first.¡± He had no choice but to have such a president¡¯s husband Sometimes she couldn¡¯t stick to him anymore. After the exnation, John returned to Aman. At this time, although some people at the banquet were curious whether the marriage between Chloe and Aman was real or not, no one dared to ask her this question! For a moment, only Zoya stared at Chloe side, and Miss Smith also looked at Chloe¡¯s side. They all saw that she had a dispute with Finn¡­ One of the reporters whispered, ¡°All the celebrities in Zayn have gathered here. Even Miss Chloe is here. Even if we don¡¯t do the news and interview her, we can probably make it to the headline.¡± Another reporter immediately replied, ¡°Don¡¯t make trouble. Didn¡¯t you see Aman¡¯s protective look? If you dare to harass her, you will be kicked out of this banquet in the next second.¡± Zoya said, ¡°I say, reporters, we are not gossip media, okay?¡± For a moment, even the reporters didn¡¯t talk about Chloe anymore. Chloe looked at Aman. Through the banquet hall, the distinguished guest, Aman raised his ss to her. Chloe licked her lips, but still picked up the wine ss and raised it back. Aman smiled at her. Chloe turned her face back and did not look at him. ¡°It doesn¡¯t seem like he¡¯s flirting with me at such a banquet.¡± ¡°Chloe, you do have the ability!¡± Finn snorted angrily. ¡°When was in Bishop Family, I didn¡¯t expect you to have the ability to take down a man like Aman!¡± Although Chloe was angry, she smiled and said, ¡°Do you regret driving me out?¡± ¡°Humph, it depends on whether he will be good to you all the time.¡± ¡°This is our business, you don¡¯t have to worry about it. It¡¯s better to worry about Kate and Zayn with time and energy.¡± Chloe said, ¡°As far as know, the rtionship between Kate and Zayn is not very good now.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to pretend to be cruel here!¡± ¡°Then let¡¯s talk about something useful.¡± Chloe stopped smiling. ¡°When I returned to Bishop Familyst time, I confirmed the cause of my parents¡¯ death with you. Now I want to ask you.¡± Her voice paused. ¡°Did you see me before my parents passed away?¡± Finn nced at Chloe. She didn¡¯t know why she asked this. ¡°I mean, before you adopted me from the orphanage.¡± Chloe pursed her lips and thought of this question. Her heart beat fast. ¡°Have you seen the daughter of the Chloe family?¡± Was he sure that she was the daughter of the Chloe family? Was she the little girl Aman had met before? Although Aman was sure that she was the little girl, she was happy to know this, so she didn¡¯t want to have any uncertainty. -She was afraid that she was not the little girl. So she must be 100% sure! ¡°Now, what do you want to ask?¡± Finn¡¯s face turned cold. ¡°Answer me!¡± Chapter 258 ¡°Hey, Chloe, you are right.¡± She called the name of Chloe intimately and immediately smiled politely. ¡°Look at me, I care too much about you and President. Although I am a notabledy, I am a female chief editor of a magazine. This is my upational disease. Don¡¯t take it to heart.¡± Chloe said generously, ¡°Miss smith, you¡¯re too kind. It¡¯s just that I don¡¯t want to say it.¡± Seeing that she didn¡¯t mind, Miss Smith seemed to let out a sigh of relief¡­ In the banquet hall, a lot of people were looking at Chloe, whispering something in their American or foreignnguages. If tonight¡¯s Aman attracted a lot of attention, then Chloe, the wife of Aman, who was rumored to be the object of the highest attention! Tonight, she was exceptionally beautiful and eye-catching! Under the evening lights, the atmosphere of the banquet had reached a certain level. Aman handed the wine ss to John and went to the speech table in front of him Seeing the CEO of the Emperor Groupe to the stage, everyone¡¯s attention returned to the top, and there was a great apuse in the air! ¡°Thank you for attending the celebration party of Emperor¡¯s mobile phone. With the attention of the guests, Emperor is not very honored!¡± Aman¡¯s beautiful voice passed through the current of the microphone to every corner of the banquet hall. ¡°But the birth of a good product, not only me, the top leader of the Emperor Group, but also I first praised and affirmed the development of Emperor¡¯s mobile phone. This society needs elites like you and the world needs talents like you¡­¡± The apuse became even louder than before! It was ear-splitting! The speech tform for the celebration banquet was set up with more than a dozen fixed microphones, all of which were the most authoritative media in America. Facing all the outstanding business at home and abroad, Aman generously gave his praise to the mobile phone developmentwork of Emperor Group These science and technology developers, who usually studied and developed products seriously, changed into suits and became extremely energetic this time, also apuded for a while. They gave a salute to the distinguished guests to show their politeness! ¡°This is indeed Emperor¡¯s intelligent development team!¡± ¡°Yes, Emperor Group has gathered all the science and technology masters in the world!¡± ¡°President has a unique eye on future products. With the development team of God Sheng, Emperor¡¯s product will undoubtedly upy the world¡¯s intelligent market¡­¡± The high praise of the distinguished guests was very high. Looking at Aman, who attracted everyone¡¯s attention on the podium, Chloe was shocked by the grand asion of the celebration party of the multinational group. ¡°It seems that Aman loves his team very much.¡± Miss Smithnext to him said, ¡°Although it is said that he is cold-tempered, he should be very kind to his employees in thepany, right? For example, he is cold outside but warm inside?¡± Chloe¡¯s eyebrows twitched. No, no, no, in fact, he usually kept a straight face in thepany. It was not easy for her to expose Aman¡¯s background. After all, every time she went to Emperor Group, she saw some high-level executives were scolded by Aman from his office. ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± Chloe said, ¡°After all, he is the developer of hispany. If he can¡¯t get his approval, he won¡¯t be invited by Emperor Group.¡± The annual sry of Emperor Group¡¯s technology developer was higher than the sky! ¡°Oh?¡± Miss Smith raised her eyebrows. ¡°So, you are also recognized by him, aren¡¯t you?¡± ¡°Otherwise, how could Aman openly appear at the banquet with you?¡± Chloe was embarrassed. ¡°Miss Smith, you think too much. I also showed up at the press conference of Emperor International Parkst time. It¡¯s only my personal wish to attend it, because I also want to see the business meeting of Emperor Group.¡± She tried her best to cover up her rtionship with Aman. ¡°But this time it¡¯spletely different.¡± Miss Smith¡¯s eyes were bright and she was careful. ¡°Miss Chloe didn¡¯t find that Aman was looking at you with that kind of eyes¡­ full of possessive desire?¡± Chloe broke out in cold sweat! ¡°Just like, you are afraid that others will bully you, and you are also afraid that other men don¡¯t know that you are his woman.¡± Miss Smith directly said the situation just now. ¡°You¡­ are over-worried.¡± Chloe sweated profusely. It was all his fault. ¡°I¡¯ve said that I don¡¯t need to be like this in front of others¡­ Now I guess that I¡¯m going to send out some big news tomorrow.¡± But at the moment, Chloe had no time to ask Aman why so many people knew about their marriage. She was worried that if she stayed there, more people would rush over to ask her this question. She said to the driver behind her, ¡°Let¡¯s go back.¡± ¡°Ah?¡± The driver looked at Aman on the podium. ¡°President speech is just beginning. It¡¯s not appropriate to walk so early, isn¡¯t it?¡± That¡¯s right. Just say I¡¯m not feeling well.¡± Chloe found an excuse to turn around when everyone¡¯s attention was focused on the tall president of the group. She wanted to sneak away from this celebration party. On the podium. Under the golden bright crystalmp, Aman , like a man who was born to stand in front of the spotlight, attracted everyone¡¯s attention. ¡°President, is it in your expectation that Emperor¡¯s mobile phone has been sold for more than 100 million yuan in three days?¡± A reporter from amercial newspaper asked under the stage. ¡°How much will the sales value rise in about ten days?¡± Asked the financial reporter. Aman nced at the figure in the crowd who wanted to sneak out¡­ ¡°Of course.¡± He raised the corner of his mouth and said, ¡°I¡¯ve expected that there will be more than 100 million in three days, because the product I check can¡¯t reach this level. I don¡¯t know how high the sales value will be in ten days, but I can¡¯t predict it first. But I can say that if the sales mobile phone is sold all over the world, it will definitely increase the market value of Emperor by 100 billion!¡± The camera shed more and more violently! The distinguished guests took the lead to p their hands and looked at the leader of the modern technology circle! These businessmen at home and abroad were all prominent, but they had to admire this man who founded intelligent holographic technology. They were all respectful and fearful of him. Therefore, it was their honor to be invited to attend the celebration party of the Emperor Group On the podium. Aman looked at the microphone in front of the stage and answered the reporter¡¯s question again. ¡°As for what I think about the sale of Emperor¡¯s mobile phone this time, I have a lot of feelings, but the biggest idea is that I should thank my wife-¡± Chloe, who was just about to walk to the gate of the banquet hall, felt a chill on her back. Their footsteps were nailed to the ground. The whole movement was frozen! ¡°It won¡¯t, it won¡¯t¡­¡± The corner of her mouth twitched, and she turned her head mechanically little by little. Aman was looking at her, and everyone looked at her as soon as they heard this. When they saw Chloe in that direction, all the people in the air took a deep breath and sighed. ¡°My wife Chloe, she is the most special woman in the world.¡± Aman looked at Chloe, and his voice was full of love. ¡°She is so special that she is worth my marriage. It is an ident for me to meet her. And this time, Emperor¡¯s cell phone went public smoothly, so she must have done a great job. Because she is the first Trial Tester of Emperor¡¯s cell phone. She has made the mostplete experience for this cell phone, such as the time saved for the power of the mobile phone, as well as its powerful waterproof image¡­¡± When Aman once again admitted in public that Chloe was his wife and the first user of Emperor¡¯s mobile phone, the whole audience was boiling. All the reporters immediately turned their cameras to Chloe. Even Zoya was stunned for a while. She quickly knocked on the paper that was rolled up and asked the reporters of her newspaper office to take pictures of her¡­ Looking at the eyes of all the people on her, Chloe¡¯s mind suddenly went nk ¡°Aman.¡± She gritted her teeth and thought, ¡°Bastard!¡± Afraid that some reporters would rush up, the driver stood in front of Chloe nervously. A reporter immediately asked loudly, ¡°Then, Mr. Aman, are you married to Miss Chloe? When?¡± ¡°For a man like you to get married, why didn¡¯t you make it public to the media?¡± ¡°Why would President marry Miss Chloe?¡± In the face of all the media and rich and powerful families, Aman looked at Chloe. ¡°We are married. She walked to me in the church in a wedding dress. We swore and there are wedding rings. She is now my woman, my legal wife.¡± Chloe¡¯s eyes were fluctuating What did he say? She couldn¡¯t believe what she had heard. How could Aman say that she was his wife in front of so many people? Was he trying to scare her to death? However, Aman obviously wanted to make rtionship public again. He wanted everyone to know that she belonged to him. ¡°We didn¡¯t get married before because we didn¡¯t want to be disturbed by the media, but we were very good. We didn¡¯t have any obstacles when we got along with each other. No matter who she was, she was a very gentle and lovely wife. I love her!¡± Gentle? ¡°Cute?¡± Love?! It was like a sweet storm, which stunned Chloe! ¡°Young Madam?¡± The driver said, ¡°.. Don¡¯t be angry. There must be a reason for President to say so. Everyone is watching you.¡± On the stage in front, Aman¡¯s voice came with the sound of metal microphone again. ¡°Today, in the celebration party on Emperor¡¯s mobile phone, I dere that no matter how others think of her, she is my woman in my eyes. If anyone dares to humiliate her for no reason, disrespected her, or attacked her¡­ then the person you offend will be me.¡± Thest sentence was from Aman¡¯s warning! He wanted to tell everyone that this woman was under his protection! After Chloe came to her senses, she was ashamed and angry. She was shy that Aman said in public that he loved her, but he was angry that he did not get her permission to make it public with her. Although she was very touched, but¡­ She bit her lip and pointed to Aman. ¡°Aman, you-¡± tter! tter! tter! The reporter was shing the camera at her. Facing the VIP of the media and the whole audience, Chloe turned around and went out angrily. On the speech tform of the banquet hall, Aman looked at Chloe, who was leaving angrily, with a slight smile on his face. A reporter asked, ¡°President , are you really married to Miss Chloe? Then it seems that she is not very happy to see your rtionship in public.¡± ¡°Nothing?¡± Aman said, ¡°She is shy.¡± The banquet hall became noisy again. Some bosses responded to the atmosphere and said, ¡°I see. President, since you are married, it¡¯s too unexpected!¡± ¡°President , why don¡¯t you invite us? We should express our full congrattions on behalf of ourpany!¡±N?velDrama.Org owns ? this. Although everyone felt incredible that Aman married Chloe. However, no matter who this man married, even if they were puzzled, everyone would make a big speech to congratte him. ¡°Our wedding was held in a low profile, but in the future, we will consider to make up for the wedding.¡± Finally, Aman nced at Chloe who had left. ¡°Well, all guests, wee and thank you for attending the celebration party of Emperor tonight. My speech is over. The vice president of Emperor Group will exin other things to you in detail. Please enjoy this party, and I will apany my wife who is angry with me.¡± ¡°Haha, Mr. Aman, please, go ahead!¡± The president of apany smiled and reached out to him. After Aman came down from the podium, John came up and said, ¡°President, why didn¡¯t you say this in advance? I¡¯ll arrange¡­¡± Chapter 259 ¡°There¡¯s no need to arrange it. It¡¯s just that when I saw her leave just now, I suddenly felt that this is the best opportunity to announce our rtionship,¡± Aman said, ¡°Otherwise, I¡¯m afraid she will think about hiding for the rest of her life.¡± Aman¡¯s idea changed. He wanted everyone to know that the woman had married him! Last time, he was just trying to shut up with those reporters. This time, he was going to announce his power in full swing. He was going to take over that woman from all sides, as a real husband! Aman soon went out under the bodyguard¡¯s protection. The eyes of some of the notabledies in the banquet hall turned red. Someone squatted down covering his face. ¡°It¡¯s not true. I don¡¯t believe it. I go abroad to study so that I can be more worthy of him. I intend to confess to him at the end of this banquet¡­¡± The other group of women sighed, ¡°s, this is really a broken heart. Aman¡¯s rtionship with Chloe in public is too cruel!¡± For these women. No matter how powerful the rumors were outside, they just pretended that they didn¡¯t hear it. They didn¡¯t want Aman to confirm this matter again¡­ But why was it Chloe? Why was it her? This was the unwillingness of some admirers¡­ A few of Aman¡¯s friends looked at Aman¡¯s figure as he went out, and the green eyed foreign man¡¯s lips showed a slight arc. ¡°He is indeed Aman¡­ He is the only one among us who wants to marry regardless of his family.¡± ¡°It¡¯s really unexpected.¡± Molly also said, ¡°I guess the Emperor family may be very angry.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not only the Emperor family that will be angry,¡± another man said, ¡°I don¡¯t want to congratte their marriage that doesn¡¯t match marriage. There are a lot of people, such as the Ali Enterprises, Bishop Family, or the woman who Emperor family arranged to marry Aman¡­ ¡°In the future, there will be no peace in the rich and powerful families. There may be big waves.¡± At this time, Finn¡¯s face was full of dark clouds. A boss beside him ridiculed him. ¡°President Bishop, it seems that you have lost more than you drive Miss Chloe out of Bishop Family. She is now the Young Master Emperor¡¯s wife¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Another person also said, ¡°If Chloe is still the daughter of Bishop Family, I¡¯m sure that Bishop Family will be the Emperor family¡¯s rtive. Then it will be a sure thing to be a powerful family in the country. What a pity!¡± Finn¡¯s face twisted as if he had swallowed mouse shit, and he couldn¡¯t say a word for a long time. At this time, Chairman Ali and Mrs. Ali Enterprises informers were calling Chairman Ali and others by the side of the banquet. ¡°Chairman¡­ something serious has happened here. It seems that it won¡¯t work to let the Emperor familye forward before Aman and Chloe¡¯s rtionship is announced, because Aman¡­¡± Starlight covered the night sky. In the night sky of the universe, there was a bright Milky Way, which stretched across the boundless sky. Every had its own running track, just like the life of a human being, and she could not control it. Not long after Chloe came out, Aman¡¯s voice came from behind her ¡°Chloe¡± Chloe pursed her lips and turned around, suppressing her anger. ¡°What are you doing, President? If I want to go back, what are you going to do? Please continue. Aman looked at her for a while and walked down the steps at the gate of the hotel. She was in a straight suit, an expensive tie, and had a noble and extraordinary temperament. Every step he took was like a king walking down from a high position. But Chloe looked at him, no, at him. ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about my feelings,¡± she said again. Aman walked down the steps of the brocade carpet and came to Chloe. ¡°I won¡¯t go back to the banquet. I¡¯ll go back to Shallow Bay with you.¡± He seemed to know that she was angry. ¡°No.¡± Chloe seemed to be indifferent and said, ¡°President, you should pay more attention to your work. There are so many guests who need to be dealt with. If you follow me out, people will have more problems with me. For example, if I don¡¯t know that I am willful, I will go on the spot and ask you to coax me¡­¡± Thinking of the eyes of those people in the banquet hall, Chloe felt suffocated and depressed.Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. She endured, looked up at Aman¡¯s perfect face with her bright almond eyes, and said, ¡°I don¡¯t want to do that. Even if I don¡¯t want to pay attention to what others think of me, I am still a person¡­ When I hear that the whole world is my bad words, I can¡¯t be indifferent.¡± Not some kind of sage. Like all the other girls, she had a slender and sensitive heart. She hoped that everyone around her agreed that she did not hate her. As soon as Aman showed up, she was really worried that she would be a thorn in the eyes of those women! Perhaps someone was going to pour acid on her the next time she went out. Aman looked at her red eyes, took Chloe¡¯s coat from the driver¡¯s hand and gently put it on her. ¡°Put it on. Don¡¯t catch a cold. What if there is any hidden danger in your body?¡± Chloe stared at him with tears in her eyes. Aman said, ¡°It was you who said it a few nights ago. You didn¡¯t care about it, so I don¡¯t think it¡¯s a big deal to open it to the public.¡± ¡°What?¡± Chloe frowned deeply. ¡°You asked me that night, what did you do that I didn¡¯t agree with¡­¡± Aman nodded. Chloe pressed her head. Sure enough! If she was not angry, she would be angry, and if she was angry, she would be ugly. ¡°I¡¯ll tell you Aman.¡± She suddenly grabbed his clothes. ¡°I¡¯m just talking about a small thing, a small thing!¡± ¡°It¡¯s not a big deal.¡± ¡°This is not a small matter.¡± Chloe shouted, ¡°You said that you married me tonight. Do you know what changes will happen to my life in the future? In the future, I will not live as Chloe, but your wife, no, a woman who can climb up to your wife¡­ A woman who may not be recognized by the Emperor family.¡± As Chloe said this, she couldn¡¯t calm down anymore. She walked around anxiously with her head in her arms. ¡°No, those people may be thinking about what I am, but I was so lucky that you pitied me. Maybe they are for you to annoy me one day, and I will be a woman servant, and you will sweep me out and divorce me, just like how Bishop Family treated me at that time¡­¡± Aman frowned. He strode forward, grabbed Chloe¡¯s shoulder, and stared into her eyes. ¡°Chloe, listen to me. It¡¯s not a big deal to tell others that you are my wife. What¡¯s the big deal? Didn¡¯t you hear what said at the banquet? If someone dares to deal with you in the future, they will offend me and make our rtionship public. What are you afraid of?¡± In the face of Aman¡¯s anger, Chloe lowered her voice and looked at him The air was quiet. ¡°You don¡¯t respect me.¡± She said with red eyes. Aman held the hand on her shoulder tightly. ¡°It was you who said that we were secretly engaged. I couldn¡¯t tell anyone around me about our marriage.¡± Chloe said the marriage agreement that had been dismissed by Aman before. ¡°And I couldn¡¯t talk to anyone about your private affairs under any circumstances, but now you¡­¡± ¡°That was before!¡± Aman said, ¡°The marriage agreement has been abolished. Have you forgotten?¡± Chloe shed a tear on her eyshes. ¡°What¡¯s there for you to worry about?¡± Aman looked at Chloe trembling eyes. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you loved me? Then why are you afraid of being known that you have married me? What can¡¯t be known to others? Will it make you lose face if you let others know that I am your husband?¡± Chloe clenched her hands, no¡­ She just didn¡¯t want to be at the top of the public opinion. The light was too bright, and it was easy to get into trouble. She wanted to be with him and live a happy life. It didn¡¯t matter if others didn¡¯t know that they were married. ¡°All right.¡± Seeing that she didn¡¯t speak, Aman seemed to realize that his tone was heavy. He loosened his hand that was holding her shoulder. ¡°Didn¡¯t you ask me why people outside know that we were married? Well, it¡¯s me. Last time when we left Florum¡¯s hotel, after you got in the car, I told the reporters.¡± Chloe opened her eyes wide and no one knew how shocked she was. Back at the Florum Hotel? Wasn¡¯t he the one who told her that night when she was the little girl? ¡°You¡­¡± Chloe was so angry that she didn¡¯t know where to start. ¡°You didn¡¯t ask me at all!¡± ¡°It¡¯s me who didn¡¯t ask.¡± Aman nodded. ¡°But precisely at that time, when the reporter asked us if we had developed a rtionship of boyfriend and girlfriend, I was warning those reporters that you were my wife.¡± ¡°Aman!¡± Chloe clenched her hands. ¡°The reason why I did that at that time was that I wanted to the outside world that you are Mrs. Emperor, and the second reason was that the media was paying attention to the business of the Dior family, so I used our rtionship to suppress the media¡¯s attention to the Dior family¡­¡± Chloe looked at him quietly and said nothing. Just now, she was still angry. Now, when she heard that Aman was trying to suppress the media¡¯s attention to the Dior family, she suddenly quieted down. Because she knew that Aman was dealing with the Dior family because of her and their child. Chloe looked at him. ¡°What about tonight? Why do you say that again?¡± ¡°Because saw you want to leave.¡± Aman looked at her deeply. ¡°Chloe, that¡¯s my decision in a moment.¡± ¡°Why?¡± ¡°No reason.¡± He paused for a moment. ¡°It¡¯s just that I have a hunch. If I am not public, maybe you will hide for a lifetime. I don¡¯t want others to find out about our rtionship, but I don¡¯t think it¡¯s necessary. It¡¯s reasonable for two men and women who don¡¯t love each other to get married, but didn¡¯t you say you love me? Well, I also love you, So¡­¡± Chloe¡¯s throat was a little tight. Aman gently held her hand, looked at the ring on her finger that represented the limitation of marriage, and said, ¡°So let¡¯s make it public. We used to have an agreement to get married, but now we are not.¡± He seemed to have a way to calm her down. No matter how angry she was. This was Aman. As a natural leader, he could easily change other people¡¯s thoughts, so that people could recognize that he followed him and respected him! Chloe took a deep breath and turned her face. ¡°¡­ Forget it, let¡¯s forget it tonight.¡± Aman¡¯s eyes turned red. ¡°So it¡¯s all right? You agree?¡± ¡°Who said it¡¯s all right? Who said I agreed?¡± Chloe immediately red back. ¡°I just said that you just told those people at the banquet. Anyway, those reporters were invited by Emperor Group, didn¡¯t they? As long as you said a word, no one dared to broadcast it.¡± ¡°If that¡¯s the case, I won¡¯t be angry,¡± Chloe said, looking at the bunch of flowers in her hand. ¡°But you can¡¯t let the media spread it. As for what other guests say, I¡¯ll take it as a scandal.¡± Aman looked at her for a while. He had to admire this little woman¡¯s mind. She was so smart. He even thought that he could stop those media¡­ ¡°But.¡± Aman nced at the guests who had alreadye out one after another next to him and raised his eyebrows. ¡°Isn¡¯t it necessary? Isn¡¯t it good to expose it now? The high-ranking people in the city will dare to be rude to you when they see you in the future.¡± ¡°No way!¡± Chloe stared at him with her cheeks bulging. Aman narrowed his eyes. ¡°If I want to make it public, will you follow me?¡± Chapter 260 ¡°How overbearing!¡± Chloe raised her eyes and stared at him. She couldn¡¯t believe it. ¡°I will give you whatever you want. Then what I want? For example, if I want to let the outside world know that you are my wife, will you give me this decision?¡± Aman looked at her quietly, took out the negotiation ability of the president of his group, and broke her heart step by step. Chloeined in her mind, ¡°Hum, will I give this decision to him?¡± ¡°It¡¯s always in his hands, isn¡¯t it?¡± ¡°Are you asking me?¡± Chloe said sulkily, ¡°Who saidst time? It¡¯s useless for me to say that we are married, but if it¡¯s you who said it, it¡¯s uncertain. This decision has always been in your hands, hasn¡¯t it?¡± ¡°So if you ask me, it means that you respect me?¡± Aman suddenly hugged her. His deep voice sounded in her ear. ¡°I shouldn¡¯t have said thatst time. I¡¯ll respect you if take back what I¡¯ve said. Chloe¡¯s face fell on his broad shoulders, holding her hands tightly. ¡°It¡¯s useless if you don¡¯t agree. Just like when we just got married, you need someone to push you.¡± Aman helped her stand up from her shoulder. ¡°So I think it¡¯s necessary to let others know that you are the Young Master Emperor¡¯s wife this time. Let¡¯s get used to it.¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°I will respect you,¡± Aman said, ¡°but I can¡¯t let you do it this time.¡± ¡°Aman, you-¡± ¡°Just take it as did it on purpose.¡± Aman said, ¡°My wife, if you are angry, go back and give birth to a baby with me, but I will not take back what I said.¡± In Chloe¡¯s shocked eyes, Aman said to the ¡°Take her into the car.¡± ¡°Yes, President.¡± The driver hurried to ask Chloe to get in the car. Chloe suddenly grabbed the car door, turned back and shouted, ¡°Aman, you sly man, you said you respect me. Let me tell you, I don¡¯t want to expose our marriage¡­¡± The driver nced at the person who wasing. ¡°Young Madam, the reporters areing. Get in the car.¡± ¡°President , Mrs. Emperor?¡± Molly walked out, followed by several reporters. They took a look at the atmosphere between Chloe and Aman. ¡°Have you made up your mind? How many journalists want to interview you? I don¡¯t know if you can make a couple interview for the TV station¡­¡± Chloe said, ¡°What a couple interview! Don¡¯t talk! Aman, I¡¯ll tell you¡­¡± ¡°Take her into the car,¡± Aman said. The driver forced Chloe to get into the car and said, Madam, please don¡¯t make things difficult for me.¡± ¡°Aman! Aman¡­¡± The voice disappeared in the car. The driver closed the door and said to Aman, ¡°President, I¡¯ll send Young Madam back first.¡± Aman looked at the figure of Chloe in the car window and nodded. ¡°Be careful on the way.¡± The driver was very surprised that Aman would say something like this to him, but when he realized that she was looking in the direction of the car, he quickly nodded his head. ¡°President, don¡¯t worry.¡± The driver soon left with Chloe. Aman looked in the direction of the car¡¯s departure and said to the two bodyguards behind him, ¡°Follow her and make sure she goes back safely.¡± ¡°Yes, President.¡± Two bodyguards got in the car and caught up. Now Chloe was exposed in front of the media for the first time as Aman¡¯s wife. Aman would do more protection for her safety at any time. Molly recalled Chloe, who had just grabbed the car door, and came to Aman. ¡°Aman, are you with Miss Chloe?¡± ¡°It¡¯s none of your business.¡± Aman nced at him and those reporters. ¡°All the reporters, my wife is shy, but we really don¡¯t intend to ept any interview between husband and wife.¡± After Aman finished speaking, he picked up the phone that was ringing and answered it. A reporter looked at Molly and said, ¡°Master Molly, this¡­¡± ¡°Then there is no other way.¡± Molly said with a smile, ¡°President has other things to do. All the reporters, please go back. The vice president of Emperor Group is making a speech for thepany¡¯s nning. As a reporter of current affairs, that is what you should pay more attention to. You only need to know that Ms. Chloe is his wife.¡± Several reporters looked at each other. John walked up to them and said, ¡°All the reporters, please go in.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± The reporters returned to the banquet hall. After the reporter left, Molly said to John with a sigh, ¡°Aman¡¯s behavior today was too unexpected. Last when he attended their wedding, I thought that there might be a day when their affairs would be exposed. I didn¡¯t expect it to be so fast.¡± Only half a year passed. Chloe floated out of the water from a delicate wife who was hidden in the gold house by Aman. John responded politely, ¡°Master Molly, this is President temporary n. I don¡¯t know.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t even know about it, do you? No one knows what he¡¯s thinking about¡­¡± Molly looked at Aman with a smile on his face. When Aman received a call from Ragib, his handsome eyebrows slowly wrinkled. ¡°Dead?¡± ¡°Just now.¡± On the phone, Ragib seemed to be on the beach. In a very broad ce, there was a sound of waves. ¡°I just came here with people on a boat. This Italian businessman is dead. It¡¯s a pity that I almost know who the boss is.¡± Behind him came a curse from Ragib! Aman held his hand up. The gang involved in the murder of the Italian businessman, which seemed to be the same as the gang that killed his mother and brother. He had sent people and Ragib to closely pay attention to the action of the Italian businessman¡­ It was unexpected that the Italian businessman had suddenly died. Someone had killed him. This sentence shed through Aman¡¯s mind. ¡°When I came here just now, because of the distance, didn¡¯t see the person who killed him clearly.¡± Ragib said again, ¡°But now it seems that the person who admired Queen found us, so we cut off his line.¡± ¡°Is there any other information?¡± Aman¡¯s eyes were cold. When it came to this matter, he was as cold as a stranger. ¡°There is one point¡­¡± Ragib seemed to be checking something over there. ¡°This person is not a gun user. He probably used other knives. This upward machete method is a bit simr to the example you mentioned to me¡­¡± Aman¡¯s brown eyes were a little fluctuating. ¡°Aman¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go and confirm it.¡± Aman hung up the phone. There were some things that he had to solve. For example, when he kidnapped his mother and brother, they directly led to the death of his mother and brother, and he hated the Emperor Family and his father¡­. If he said that Chloe was the most beautiful thing he wanted to find back the most, then that bunch of people was the dark past that he wanted to solve the most. Aman came to a bodyguard and said, ¡°The car key.¡± The bodyguard did not hesitate at all and handed over the key to a car respectfully. John said hurriedly, ¡°President , where are you going, I¡¯ll ask someone to go with you¡­ Aman didn¡¯t say anything and drove away. John immediately said, ¡°What are you still standing for? Hurry up and follow Presiden.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Chloe sat in living room that night. When Aman came back, she asked him if he had sealed those reporters¡¯ mouths. However, Aman did note back until the middle of the night. Bucky and two maids didn¡¯t speak for a long time after hearing what happened at the celebration banquet. They didn¡¯t expect that Aman would disclose their rtionship to all the media in front of Chloe. ¡°This¡­¡± Looking at Chloe, Bucky was silent. However, the two maids were young. As elder housekeeper Bucky, he had no choice but to act as an elder and walked over. ¡°Young Madam?¡± Chloe held her forehead and felt so sleepy that her eyelids dropped. ¡°Eh? Aman is back?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Bucky paused for a moment and said, ¡°Not yet.¡± ¡°Then you don¡¯t have to say it.¡± Chloe continued to hold her head. ¡°You and Young Master were angry. Last time, he told the media that you had sex with his wife. In fact, asked him about it.¡± Bucky said, ¡°Young Master meant that there was another situation at that time. He wanted to use more important news¡­¡± ¡°Put aside the incident that happened to the Dior family.¡± Chloe took over his words. ¡°Aman said.¡± If it weren¡¯t for this, she would definitely be full of anger now. ¡°Does Young Madam know?¡± ¡°I can forget about thest time.¡± Chloe half-clenched her tired eyelids. ¡°Let the media talk about it. I¡¯ll take it as a rumor, but what he said at the celebration banquet tonight¡­ No, he must think of a way to take it back. Since he can¡¯t take it back, he can¡¯t let the media report it.¡± If the reporter reported what Aman had said, it would be equivalent to Aman¡¯s public marriage. After returning to Ninth Dragon Vi City from the hotel tonight, Chloe went to the Inte to check the news, regardless of Bucky¡¯s dissuasion She had never expected that Frederick would be so powerful. Last time, Aman told others that she was his wife¡­ If she was on the spot, she would probably be scared of having a heart attack! ¡°It depends on Young Master¡¯s arrangement.¡± Bucky said, ¡°However, I believe Young Master will make the most appropriate arrangement. Besides, since he wants to make the rtionship public with Young Madam, doesn¡¯t it mean that he loves Young Madam very much? Otherwise, how can he not mind making public the rtionship between you two?¡± ..¡± Chloe¡¯s face was full of anger. ¡°Hum, what love? He didn¡¯t discuss it with me before he did this. No, he was trying to trap me first!¡± He remembered the question Aman asked that night. She also said that it was not a big deal and she didn¡¯t care about it. As a result, Aman took the opportunity. He said that it was a small matter to make their marriage public¡­ Anyway, it was a small matter for him to say it. ¡°What the f*ck! What the f*ck is this?¡± ¡°Young Madam, let me tell you¡­¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± Chloe stood up quickly. ¡°Listen to me, now you don¡¯t have to speak for him. Anyway, I want Aman to exin to me in person, and he must let those reporters forget about our marriage tonight, or I will be anxious with him!¡± Bucky and the two maids did not speak. Chloe looked at the time again. It was 12 o¡¯clock, and Aman had note back yet. She wanted to call him, but it seemed that she was very timid. She should be sitting in the hall where the lights were on, and then Aman saw her eager face as soon as he came back! ¡°That¡¯s more than enough momentum!¡± It meant that she was very serious about this matter! ¡°I¡­¡± But Chloe became more and more sleepy, so she couldn¡¯t bear it anymore. Finally, she and said, ¡°When I¡¯m sleepy, I¡¯ll go up and sleep for a while. When hees back, you can call me. Remember.¡± Bucky and the others did not say anything. Chloe looked at him again. ¡°Okay, Young Madam.¡± Bucky had no choice but to let her rest assured. It was not until then that Chloe went up.Content ? N?velDrama.Org. Bucky let out a sigh. Back then, when Chloe first came here, she was a very well-behaved child, not like the Young Madam! Now, she actually talked to him like this.. Did she really get angry from the first Young Master¡¯s anger to him¡­. It was difficult to be a housekeeper! The maid came over and said, ¡°Young Madam and Young Master won¡¯t¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t make a wild guess.¡± Bucky said, ¡°This is the matter between Young Master and Young Madam. Let them solve it on their own, and we don¡¯t want to get involved.¡± The two maids looked at each other and said, ¡°Oh.¡± However, Aman did note back all night. Chapter 261 That night, inside the Ali Enterprises¡¯s mansion, there was a bar. Several empty bottles had been put on the bar in front of Zayn. Both the white wine and red wine seemed to not be able to drown his anger. It was actually Old Madam Ali Enterprises idea to let Chairman Ali and Mrs. Ali attend Emperor¡¯s online celebration party on his mobile phone tonight. Because Old Madam Ali did not want to see Chloe again in Zayn¡­ It seemed that Old Madame Ali had expected that Aman would definitely take Chloe to attend the banquet. A servant came from behind and looked at the drunk figure in front of the bar. ¡°First Prince, don¡¯t drink anymore. Madam said that the woman is not worth you thinking about. Aman has already announced the marriage with Chloe in the media at home and abroad. If you think about her again, she won¡¯t¡­ Ah!¡± Zayn raised one hand and suddenly grabbed the servant¡¯s neck! ¡°Ahem! Too¡­ Too¡­¡± Zayn held her neck, and his eyes were gloomy and intoxicated. ¡°Try again. Believe it or not, you¡¯ll break your neck.¡± The servant¡¯s face was red and his eyes were filled with fear. ¡°Your Highness Mr. Ali, please let¡­ I¡­¡± ¡°Get lost!¡± A loud shout was heard. The servant rolled up, grabbed his throat that had been cut off, and stepped back again and again. ¡°Yes, Your Highness, I¡¯m sorry¡­¡± Another servant was driven out by him. Zayn¡¯s head sank again, and he drank one cup after another. He was waiting for a person who might nevere back, and a result that he could never wait for. Perhaps if he didn¡¯t attack, Chloe would never turn back. When you are sad, it¡¯s easy to get drunk when you drink. Under the influence of alcohol, Zayny on the bar in a daze and read, ¡°Chloe¡­ do you think there¡¯s a certain pattern in the world¡­¡± He didn¡¯t know how long it took. A beautiful figure appeared at the door. Against the light behind her, she stood for a while and walked into this dim bar. ¡°The city¡­ A sweet voice, with an unforgettable memory, came into his mind.. The time when he couldn¡¯t see anything was the darkest time in his life. During that period of time, he almost lost all his grudges and was ready to be a blind man for the rest of his life. But at that time, a girl appeared in his life He remembered the time when she asked his name for the first time. [What¡¯s your name?] [Zayn] [Zayn?] She asked? ¡°It¡¯s because I love you so much that I miss Chen.¡± Zayn grabbed the woman¡¯s hand and pulled her over. Looking at his drunken look, Kate fell down in front of him. Zayn suddenly pressed her down on the stage. He looked at the woman with red eyes and said, ¡°Chloe, I am Zayn. Do you remember me in your heart? Aman saved you once and you married him. Do you remember the past? I am sorry for you, but you have revenged me and you have made me feel so painful. Isn¡¯t that enough? Isn¡¯t that enough?¡± Kate looked at the painful face of Zayn and shook her head. ¡°Zayn, do you forget me? Have you forgotten our past?¡± Was there only Chloe in his heart? Before he knew that the girl was Chloe, didn¡¯t he love her as well? Did he really love her? So what¡¯s so important about whether she was that girl or not? ¡°I didn¡¯t forget you!¡± Zayn put his hand on her shoulder and said with red eyes, ¡°Chloe, I have never forgotten you. Even in the two years when I was with Kate, I f*cking often think of you!¡± Kate¡¯s eyes suddenly erged Her hands trembled slightly. It was like a sharp knife piercing into her heart, and the pain spread from her heart to the cells all over her body. She said bitterly, ¡°Then why do you treat me like this? Why can¡¯t I remember your love? Who does she think she is?¡± ¡°I just remember you, Chloe!¡± Zaynpletely regarded the woman in front of him as Chloe. He put his fingers on Kate¡¯s shoulder as hard as steel. ¡°If you like me, why did you fall in love with someone else so quickly? Did you fall in love with Aman? If you have really fallen in love with me, why did change my love so quickly?¡± Kate¡¯s eyes were filled with tears¡­ Tears of unwillingness welled up in her eyes. What was she doing? Zayn was still thinking about Chloe! The most painful thing in life was that one could not get the people and things you wanted, and the other was to get them. As for Zayn, she got it but failed. She got engaged to him as she wished, but he was still in Chloe¡¯s heart. ¡°Zayn!¡± She shouted, ¡°I don¡¯t allow you to think about her again!¡± ¡°Are you jealous?¡± Zayn heard that ¡°Chloe¡± did not want him to think about Kate anymore. He smiled and said, ¡°When you saw me with Kate, you were also in pain, weren¡¯t you? Then I don¡¯t want her, as long as you are willing to stay with me¡­¡± His hand gently stroked her face. ¡°p!¡± Kate shook his face lightly and got up from under his body when he was in a daze. Kate looked at him and said, ¡°What can Ipare with Chloe? She has beauty, so does I. She has a beautiful voice, so does I. I have everything that she doesn¡¯t have. I am Miss Bishop Family, the cosmetics factory. She is just an orphan of the Chloe family. Chloe used to be an adopted daughter of Family. She is nothing¡­¡± ¡°Although she married Aman, this is not what I am willing to see, I am happy to see you like this!¡± She cried again, ¡°Because your woman will always be me, Chloe will never get you, and you can never get her. She belongs to another man now!¡± No matter if it was her hatred or her unwillingness to lose this rtionship, she would never give up the Zayn! It was hard for her to snatch it from Chloe¡­ In order to win the love of the Zayn, she had nned for so many years. She even gave up her voice to learn the voice of Chloe! Looking at Zayn¡¯s stunned face because of that p, Kate said with red eyes, ¡°I am going to find Old Madam Ali now and let her decide our wedding date. Zayn, you have got my love, so you must be responsible for me! I will never allow you to have any thoughts about Chloe!¡± Her hair swayed in the air and turned around angrily! But he waspletely immersed in that p. Chloe shook her off twice¡­. But he endured it. For the first time, he was sorry for her, and he admitted it. The second time was hisst tolerance to her. However, there was no next time¡­ He had told this woman that it was not the third time. Who dared to p his face like this? ¡°You fuckinge back!¡± He suddenly pulled back the woman in front of him. With the cry of Kate, he pressed her hard on the sofa next to him. ¡°Chloe, I said that I won¡¯t give you a third chance to fight against me.. Didn¡¯t you say that I don¡¯t want to miss Kate anymore? Fine! I¡¯ll take back what I owe you today!¡± He tugged at Kate¡¯s cor rudely and tore her clothes off her shoulders! ¡°Zayn¡­¡± Kate was ashamed and annoyed. ¡°Don¡¯t call the name of other women¡­ Under the urging of alcohol, Zayn had already recognized the in front of him as Chloe. ¡°Let go of you, don¡¯t think about it!¡± He bent down and bit on Kate¡¯s shoulder. ¡°I¡¯m going to kill you tonight. Take back what I wanted in the past. What I regret most is that I haven¡¯tpletely turned you into my people. It¡¯s my biggest mistake in my life to give you all to Aman!¡± His sharp teeth stabbed into Kate¡¯s skin. Kate frowned and cried out¡­ Although she was angry, she was under the pressure of the Zayn. Her hand did not have the strength to push him away.Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. She wanted him to hug her¡­ Zaynunched an attack directly. She wrapped her arms around his neck and leaned her head backward in coordination with the atmosphere. Outside the bar. Several servants who followed Kate stood at the door and listened to the ambiguous and joyful voices inside. The servants all lowered their heads and waited for them quietly. The next day, he woke up and found himself in a bar in the Ali Enterprises¡¯s mansion. The daytime¡¯s light shone through the curtains. The light in the bar was dim, and the air was filled with the smell of alcohol. The expensive beer bottles were rolling all over the floor. ¡°Mmm¡­¡± Zayn was very drunkst night. He pressed his head and frowned deeply. Suddenly, he paused. Thinking of yesterday¡¯s dream. The picture of her having fun with Chloe was a very pleasant dream. He lit a cigarette and sorted out his thoughts from the dreamst night. A hand next to him helped him sit up. ¡°The city?¡± Zayn was stunned for a moment and immediately recognized who the voice was. Only then did he see that there was a woman¡¯s clothes among the scattered clothes in front of him. That was Kate¡¯s clothes. It was not a dream. He lowered his eyes and continued smoking. His voice became hoarse because he was drunkst night. ¡°What are you doing here? No matter what I did yesterday, you should know that I drank too much, but it doesn¡¯t mean that forgive you.¡± Kate hugged her body. ¡°Mrs. Ali asked you toe overst night. When I came to call you, you were already drunk¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯ll be thereter.¡± After smoking a couple of cigarettes, he walked to the front with his tight and straight legs and began to put on clothes. Beams of sunlight through the cracks in the curtains fell on Kate¡¯s body. Her long hair fell on her long body, scattered on her white skin, and there were a few curves, which made her look gorgeous. She looked at the Zayn, who was wearing clothes at the fastest speed, and pursed her lower lip. ¡°Zayn, do you really not love me?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve answered this question.¡± Zayn put on a coat. ¡°You can make the Ali Enterprises admit you, but it¡¯s hard to get my forgiveness But for me, if I can¡¯t marry a woman I want to marry, it¡¯s the same as marrying anyone¡­¡± ¡°I don¡¯t believe¡­¡± Kate gritted her teeth. ¡°You kept calling my namest night.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, he stopped. ¡°I don¡¯t believe that you don¡¯t love me.¡± Kate said that Chloe, who was at the city gate of Zaynst night, was herself. ¡°Zayn, think about it again. Do you really love Chloe? Maybe you just don¡¯t want to give up on her, but in fact, you still love me¡­¡± Zayn nced at the woman who was naked and exposed all her beauty to him. He suddenly smiled and said, ¡°But I¡¯m still thinking about her when I¡¯m with you. As for what happenedst night, it¡¯s not the first time for us to sleep. After all, I¡¯m not the only one who was happy, so I don¡¯t have to ask for anything from you with myst night¡¯s behavior.¡± After saying that, he went out through the door of the bar. Kate grabbed a pillow on the sofa and threw it at the door. ¡°Chlpe, Chloe, you know Chloe. I¡¯m not inferior to that bitch!¡± Chapter 262 When the servant saw that Zayn hade out, he pushed open the door and came in. ¡°Miss Kate¡­¡± ¡°Get out!¡± Kate fell again with a pillow. ¡°Yes¡­¡± The servant saw that she was not wearing any clothes, so he hurriedly opened the door and said outside, ¡°Mrs. Ali said to let you and Mr. Ali go there this morning¡­¡± Kate¡¯s eyes were red, and coldness and resentment flowed out of her eyes. Why, why did Chloe marry someone else? Did Zayn still remember her? ¡°No.¡± She held her hand tightly. ¡°You¡¯ll forget about her, because your wife can only be me.¡± Thinking of seeing her and Old Madam Ali from Zayn, Kate quickly put on her clothes and went out. After that, the whole Ali Enterprises knew that Zayn and Kate spent a night in the bar¡­ Even if he didn¡¯t take the night ofst night to heart, Kate mentioned it with a shy face in front of Old Mrs. Ali. Old Mrs. Ali only said that it was difficult for young people to be passionate¡­ So she urged him and Kate to set the wedding date. In the morning, after Zayn left the Ali Enterprises, the car stopped on the side of the road, and he gave a cigarette with a gloomy face He was naturally regretting what had happenedst night! He picked up his mobile phone and dialed the assistant¡¯s number. ¡°Jin, I am going to thepany now. Get all the news reports about the celebration banquet of Emperor Group for mest night, as well as¡­ Aman and Chloe.¡± Yes, if he didn¡¯t attack, maybe he would never have a chance¡­ Aman used marriage to tie Chloe up! ¡°Okay, Crown Prince.¡± Jin quickly agreed. After hanging up the phone, he stepped on the elerator and left the Ali Enterprises for thepany. If the mobile phone of Emperor Group was listed as the biggest news in the year, thenst night, the celebration feast of Emperor would be a visit to all the Inte and TV and media screen again. The big part of the merchants¡¯ report in Zayn today announced, ¡°Last night, at the celebration feast of Emperor Group, Aman once again admitted that he had a secret wedding with Chloe!¡± The following description was, ¡°Last night, Aman said on the spot that he and Chloe had already obtained the marriage certificate. It seems that this is not a rumor. This news is really incredible¡­¡± The headline of the financial department of Zayn today was, ¡°Aman¡¯s marriage is announced in public, and I¡¯m guessing what changes will be made in the stock market of Emperor¡­¡± ording to the following description, ¡°It is said that Miss Chloe is the first person to test out her cell phone. If she has married the president of the Emperor Group, does she have half of Aman¡¯s property, and whether the shares of the Emperor Group are hers or not needs to wait for President answer¡­¡± Entertainment media: ¡°ording to the news fromst night, Aman brought flowers backst night to see Chloe, and said that he and Chloe had already got their marriage certificate¡­¡± ¡°As the first president of technology in America, most of Aman¡¯s marriage is kept in the dark.¡± ¡°This piece of newspletely shattered the rumor that Aman is gay¡­¡± ¡°As a national president and the first ranked billionaire on the diamond single list, why would Aman marry Chloe?¡± ¡°In order to drive Chloe out of the house and miss the opportunity of marriage alliance with the Emperorfamily, the first rich family in America , do you have any ideas?¡± On the other hand, a few small newspapers were widely published with congrattory words, ¡°Congrattions to Mr. Aman for bringing the beauty back!¡± ¡°There have been many happy events in recent days. Emperor¡¯s online web call had been listed for more than three hundred millions all over the world. President announced the news of the marriage. It turned out that the president and Miss Chloe have already stepped into the wedding hall. Here to congratte the president and Miss Chloe¡¯s love and the couple¡¯s beauty¡­¡± ¡°As thest daughter of the Chloe family, the news that Miss Chloe is married to the president of the Emperor family is a modern fairy tale that is abination of the downtrodden youngdy and the president of the empire!¡± The hot search on the Inte took up three parts at once. Emperor Group¡¯s celebration banquet, Aman¡¯s broken heart, and Aman. The femaleizens all seethed with excitement. ¡°The world has changed after waking up. President is married. See you on the rooftop!¡± ¡°In my next life, I will be a down-and-out daughter. In this way, I will have a better chance to marry the president of the high-end club. The president loves the poor daughter of a poor family¡­¡± ¡°President, do you still need a little wife? The kind you can eat?¡± ¡°No, we still have a chance to fantasize. Let¡¯s sit and wait for their divorce!¡± ¡°Yes, divorce!¡± Some maleizens said, ¡°Come on, you anthomaniacs. Who is President ? If you don¡¯t get married, you won¡¯t have a chance.¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t say that Aman is gay, can he really be with men and women? I suddenly want to see the interview with Ragib. That kind of military king who has never got involved in all kinds of movies is our man¡¯s idol! Hahaha!¡± ¡°The anti-ice mobile phone has been listed on the inte. Aman¡¯s marriage is public, so please tell me the two biggest events of the year!¡± ¡°It¡¯s much more exciting to pay attention to these big news of the rich and powerful business world than to look at the country¡¯s feet. Let¡¯s sit and wait for the reaction of Bishop Family and other notable youngdies to express their opinions¡­¡± As an entertainment era, Aman¡¯s news was enough to support the entire media circle and stir up the whole media circle. This morning, Aman , who had rarely received interviews, unexpectedly epted an interview program named ¡°The Celebrity Stormy Dress¡± in America. In the interview room, facing the president of Emperor Group and another big shot, the host couldn¡¯t help but feel a little nervous. Aman and Nangong. The host looked at the camera and carefully asked the two men whose identities were enough to affect the entire business world, ¡°President, it is said that you will only receive one or two interviews within a year. Is it mainly financial mainly? Then why do you ept our interview?¡± Aman folded his legs and put one hand naturally on his knees. ¡°I¡¯m interested to see how the domestic interview program is going. In the future, Emperor Group may also buy some mediapanies. However, if I know that Mr. Nangong wille, I won¡¯te.¡± The man next to him did not seem to mind Aman¡¯s words at all. ¡°Mr. Aman, you are still as cold as ever.¡± The host nced at Nangong and looked back at Aman. Suddenly, her heart was in a mess. The businessmunity would be shocked by each of the two people¡¯s foot stamping. However, the two men epted the interview at the same time. The host was afraid that she would ask the wrong question and bring disaster to herself. The director kept winking at the host in front of him and asked the host to answer him. ¡°Oh, President, it¡¯s like this.¡± The host smiled. ¡°Originally, our program invited President and you and Mr. Nangong, but you didn¡¯t respond, and Mr. Nangong refused from the beginning. However, Mr. Nangong promised toe when he heard that you woulde today¡­¡± Nangong had a pair of extremely ck and white eyes, and his appearance was handsome but a little feminine. He must describe the man¡¯s appearance. He could only be described as beautiful, and his facial features were more beautiful than a woman¡¯s¡­ However, when people saw him, no one would think that this man was a woman because there was no such a high-level woman. Yes, this was the Young Master of the Nangong n, the enemy of the Emperor Family the Young Master of the Nangong n. ¡°Although the Nangong family and the Emperor family seldom contact each other.¡± Nangong Yanlie changed the words ¡°unharmonious¡± perfectly. In the face of the TV camera, she said in an official way, ¡°However, only because the Nangong family lives abroad for a long time, otherwise, International will definitely have a conflict with the Emperor Group or other industries under the Emperor Family. So I hope that the outside world will not misunderstand the rtionship between the Nangong family and the Emperor family. In fact, our rtionship is not so bad. Of course, I also hope to have a chance to cooperate with Mr. Emperor in the future!¡± This was the most typical scene speech. Because almost everyone in the rich and powerful world knew that the Emperor family and the Nangong family were rivals¡­ The Emperor Group and the Emperor Family¡¯s industry had never cooperated. It was inevitable for them to fight openly and secretly. In the business world, although International was a world-famous financial consortium , International had thergest business base! Aman smiled at the corner of his mouth, and his voice was beautiful and calm. ¡°Mr. Nangong¡¯s words are good, but it¡¯s boring if it¡¯s not true. A few days ago, a business woman sneaked into my residence. ording to him, she was under themand of the Nangong family. How could Mr. Nangong respond to this?¡± ¡°The te?¡± Nangong seemed to be unaware of the situation, and he spoke English with some foreignnguage. ¡°Oh, too bad. But I live abroad all year round, and I just came back not long ago. Emperor, may I ask if you misunderstand something? The Nangong family has never pointed out anyone who wants to be the te. This is illegal. We are legal businessmen.¡± However, Aman did not point out the matter of Mitchell. He said meaningfully, ¡°Mr. Nangong has lived abroad for a long time. I think you are not proficient in Americannguage. I don¡¯t know if Mr. Nangong can understand two sentences. Do you mean what you said and what you say? Do you think you are a hypocrite?¡± Nangong reaction was very fast and her smile was a little subtle. ¡°President, although I live abroad, it doesn¡¯t mean that I am not familiar with Americannguage. It is the fact that I can speak fluent America now. Moreover, ording to what I said, President grew up in France, doesn¡¯t he? It seems that he returned home at the age of 15?¡± In the world, the person who knew him best was definitely his enemy! Because the enemy will try his best to find out everything about you¡­ And then he would find out your weakness. Aman brought a gentleman¡¯s smile. ¡°Then why did Mr. Nangong ept this visit? You should know that we don¡¯t have amon topic. We are better than each other in the business world, but we don¡¯t need to sit together. Or did Mr. Nangong hear some news and want toe back to do something? For example, what did you get from me?¡± Aman¡¯s implication made Nangong expressione to a standstill for a moment. ¡°It seems that President, you have a big misunderstanding about our Nangong family.¡± ¡°We¡¯re all clear whether it¡¯s a misunderstanding or not, Mr. Nangong.¡±N?velDrama.Org owns ? this. Aman had never thought about giving face to this man at all. As for the TV station, where their conversation couldn¡¯t be broadcast, as long as he said a word, he would be cut off. In the interview room, the air pressure seemed to be lowered. When the staff listened to the conversation between the two business dominators, they all broke out in cold sweat. Was this an interview? It had turned into a conversation between them. The host held the microphone and didn¡¯t know what to say for a while. The director¡¯s face was full of sweat. He tried his best to make gestures. On the white board, he wrote, ¡°Please change the topic, change the topic quickly!¡± The host immediately showed another passionate smile. ¡°It seems that Mr. Aman and Mr. Nangong have their own opinions on the problem. You are indeed the two leaders of the technology and financial world. Speaking of this, I want to ask President on behalf of the audience in front of TV.¡± Aman indifferently put the brown back, looked at the host and nodded. The host brought up a hot topic today. ¡°It is said that President revealed the news of your marriage with Ms. Chloe at the Victory Party of Emperor Group yesterday. So that¡¯s the reason why you decided to make it Aman smiled faintly. ¡°Of course love.¡± Obviously, the host did not expect that he would be so direct. He immediately smiled and said, ¡°President is really surprising, but presumably you will say so. The rtionship between you and Miss Chloe must be very good.¡± Chapter 263 ¡°Not bad.¡± When it came to Chloe, Aman¡¯s lips curved a little. ¡°Then why did President marry Miss Chloe? As far as we know, there are a lot of famous youngdies or aristocratic daughters that you can marry.¡± The host said, ¡°Miss Chloe did not attract you at all?¡± ¡°Because it¡¯s her.¡± Aman¡¯s answer was very brief. The host was stunned and quickly said, ¡°It seems that Miss Chloe must be a special woman, which makes President think that she is unique, isn¡¯t it?¡± As for the attitude of the Emperor family towards Chloe, the host did not dare to ask. Because the media world knew that Aman did not like anyone to mention the Emperor family in front of him. Although he was the only son of the Emperor Family, he already had his own business empire outside. He was also the man who founded Emperor when he shed the glory of the heir of the Emperor Family. Aman just nodded his head. He was not angry but dignified, which made it impossible for others to doubt his answer. Nangong, who was next to her, squinted his clear eyes. ¡°I also want to ask President. I heard that you have a fiancee in the Emperor family. Is Miss Chloe your fiancee? If not, how would you exin to your fiancee?¡± There was something in this man¡¯s words. Aman said coldly, ¡°That fiancee has nothing to do with me. What¡¯s more, Mr. Nangong came here today to ask about this matter, right?¡± Nangong did not speak. Just when the host was about to say something, Aman looked at the watch on his wrist and stood up. ¡°Excuse me, today¡¯s interview is over. I¡¯m in a hurry. The 2S mobile phone has just been put on the market. I hope that everyone will pay more attention to this brand new online game, as well as various kinds of personal reactions that wee you to buy a mobile phone.¡± After he made a perfect closing speech, the host did not dare to force him to stay. She immediately stood up and shook hands with Aman. ¡°Okay, okay, President is busy every day. Today, thank you for taking the time to ept our interview.¡± ¡°Crack!¡± The director immediately made a decision! Aman turned back and said to the director of the program, ¡°Thest topic just now, cut it off!¡± The director and the host were stunned. Understanding that it was Nangong who asked him about his fiancee, the director immediately nodded. ¡°Okay, President, don¡¯t worry.¡± After Aman and John went out, another man in the interview room also stood up. ¡°Then¡­ Let¡¯s cut the conversation between President and the Nangong family that has some misunderstanding just now.¡± The director nodded hurriedly. ¡°Okay, Mr. Nangong, please rest assured.¡± As soon as Aman and John walked out of the TV station, Nangong, who was behind them, came up with two people. ¡°Mr. Aman, can you talk with me for a while?¡± Aman turned to the side with a cold face. ¡°I think we don¡¯t have anything to talk about, Mr. Nangong.¡± ¡°President is really cold.¡± Nangongughed. ¡°In fact, there is no need for the Emperor Family and the Nangong Family to continue to oppose each other. Or, we can take some reconciliation methods, which is good for both of us. If the Emperor Family and the Nangong Family cooperate, it will not be a problem to take over the business world in Europe and America. President, do you agree?¡± Aman naturally understood what kind of reconciliation he was talking about, and the man¡¯s intention was estimated to be because he knew that there was an epoch-old technology, a memory device, in the Emperor Group. Therefore, he never thought about negotiating with the Nangong family. ¡°That¡¯s a pity. I like to take over the antique business world by myself,¡± Aman said. ¡°Oh?¡± Nangong said, ¡°President is so confident? Then Nangong n will be your biggest obstacle.¡± ¡°But it¡¯s just a way to get rid of the obstacles.¡± Aman said and got on the car. Looking at Aman¡¯s car leaving coldly, Nangong face turned cold. The golden Rolls Royce was riding on the asphalt road, followed by two ck bodyguards. Inside the car, Aman looked at the missed calls from Chloe and frowned. ¡°You didn¡¯t answer?¡± John said, ¡°President , you didn¡¯t go backst night, and you received an interview this morning¡­ It¡¯s hard for me to answer Young Madam¡¯s phone. In case Young Madam asks some questions, I¡¯m not sure if my answer is appropriate.¡±This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org. For example, asking him where Aman wentst night, asking Aman why he wanted to disclose their rtionship, and so on. If he didn¡¯t answer correctly, they were not human beings! Aman pressed Chloe¡¯s number and called back. The phone rang. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. No one answered the phone you dialed for the time being¡­¡± Aman looked at the phone for a while and said, ¡°Sure enough, he is angry. Turn around and see if there are any flower shops nearby.¡± ¡°Yes, President .¡± The driver turned his head. In a luxurious nine-dragons vige of the Shallow Bay. Chloe had been waiting for Aman for a whole night, but Aman didn¡¯te back. This morning, she went to bed with a pair of dark circles under her eyes and full of grievances. In order to prevent Aman froming back, she deliberately slept in Aman¡¯s room. In this way, as long as Aman entered his bedroom, she could wake up. But when she woke up at noon, there was still no movement. When Chloey on the bed and opened her eyes, the situationst night was injected into her mind again. She picked up her mobile phone next to her pillow and saw Aman¡¯s missed calls and the calls of Zoya and Miss Smith. Looking at Aman¡¯s call, Chloe snorted. ¡°I didn¡¯t pick it up when called him, but now I know it¡¯s back?¡± Aman left her alone for the whole night, and she didn¡¯t want to call him back. On the phone, Miss Smith saw that she did not answer the phone and sent a message, ¡°Miss Chloe, no, it¡¯s time to call Master Emperor wife now. You and President are really married! Congrattions, after leaving Bishop Family, you have be Aman¡¯s wife. Please be the guests of our magazine if you can.¡± Zoya sent a WeChat message, [Chloe, ah! Ah! I¡¯m excited for you. You must have been movedst night!] [Now, you finally make it clear that Aman is your wife in public. It seems that he must pay attention to you!] [Now let Bishop Family regret it, let Zayn regret it, look at those youngdies who look down on people and open their eyes. You are Aman¡¯s woman. You have sex with Aman. Those women who are thinking about your husband can be washed and sleep.] Zoya was so excited that she felt as if her best friend, who had been married to her, finally had a chance to marry her. Because she had been monitoring the reporter shooting of her newspaper officest night, she didn¡¯t rush to Chloe¡­ Chloe opened WeChat voice and said, ¡°Do you think I should be excited? Everyone knows that I am Aman¡¯s wife now, and I have be the object of everyone¡¯s envy. I should be happy indeed. But Director Zack, don¡¯t forget why did Dior kill mest time. And now everyone knows that I am married to Aman, what should I do when I go back to school? If those notable youngdies are jealous, jealous, and hate me, what should I do?¡± Aman, that bastard, had never thought about her standpoint at all! Yesterday, he said he would respect her. Did she think that she wouldn¡¯t care about it after sending her a bunch yesterday? Zoya quickly replied, ¡°Oh? You finally replied. Did you quarrel with Aman for a night?¡± ¡°Who argued with him all night?¡± Chloe lifted the quilt and sat up. ¡°I want to ask him about it. He didn¡¯te back yesterday. Now, I don¡¯t dare to go out now. I am afraid that I will be recognized by others. Do you think that I will be watched when I go out in the future?¡± ¡°Hold on.¡± Zoya said, ¡°Calm down. First of all, Aman will definitely make your rtionship public. He will definitely not let you go out alone in the future. Besides, you are now the envy Young Madam of Emperor, the president¡¯s wife of the Emperor Group. No one dares to be rude to you.¡± Chloe couldn¡¯t believe it. ¡°Do you know how serious the situation is now?¡± She didn¡¯t know what to do. ¡°Of course I know.¡± Zoya continued, ¡°Star Knowing is now the headlines of you and Aman. ording to your news, I feel that the newspaper will definitely be published immediately!¡± There was no hope for him to survive. Chloe was sad. She estimated that she had made a fake friend. Finally, Chloe said feebly, ¡°Okay, you don¡¯t care about my feelings, right? OK.¡± ¡°Haha, you are so pessimistic. What a good thing it is.¡± Zoyaughed and said, ¡°Young Master, Aman gave you a real name and publicly gave you an identity at Emperor¡¯s celebration party. You can show up with Aman in the future. You can¡¯t enjoy the glory of being a Young Master Aman¡¯s wife except for the fine clothes and delicious food for your marriage. Besides, people outside always think that you are under the protection of Aman. Now you are the real wife of Aman, who dares to me you?¡± Zoya analyzed all the benefits in one breath. Chloe suspected that she was waiting for this day. ¡°Have you ever heard that it¡¯s easy to hide in the open, but it¡¯s hard to prevent in the dark? Aman said those words in publicst night. Yes, I¡¯m touched, but¡­ this is too sudden, okay? I haven¡¯t been mentally prepared yet. I don¡¯t know how to face the media when I go out in the future.¡± ¡°How can we face it? Just raise your head and stand upright!¡± Zoya didn¡¯t care at all and said, ¡°As for whether it¡¯s an open spear or a secret sword, if those people can¡¯t stand it, f*ck, just let them do it. The army will block it, and the water wille and the earth will cover it. Let them die of anger!¡± Chloe touched her forehead. ¡°Could it be that she is the only one who is worried?¡± No, it was all too sudden. It was Aman¡¯s own marriage, but now he had exposed their rtionship to the public under the circumstances that she didn¡¯t know! ¡°Anyway.¡± Zoya said on the phone, ¡°This is a good thing. Chloe, you can follow President Aman¡¯s instructions, hahaha¡­¡± ¡°It hurts when you sit there and talk!¡± Chloe gritted her teeth. ¡°Oh, I heard that Aman received an interview this morning. I guess he will definitely mention you. I still want to see the arrangement, this is¡­¡± Zoya hung up the phone. Chloe immediately threw the phone away. Aman went to interview this morning? He didn¡¯t think about exining what it was to her at all. There was no such thing at all! In the outer room of the bedroom. At this time, Aman was standing outside the bedroom, listening to the voice of Chloe talking to her friend through the crack of the door. Because Chloe was sleeping, she didn¡¯t know if she needed to get up to eat something halfway, so the door was only closed and there was no prison. The maid came to see if she was still sleeping after two hours. ¡°Young Master.¡± Bucky said, ¡°Why didn¡¯t youe backst night? Young Madam waited for you for a whole night. She went up and was afraid that we wouldn¡¯t wake her up, so she came down again. We said she didn¡¯t listen to us and didn¡¯t go back to the bedroom until dawn.¡± Aman listened to the cry of Chloe just now. ¡°Well, there¡¯s something¡­¡± why did you disclose the rtionship between you and Young Madam at the Emperor¡¯s celebration banquetst night?¡± Bucky asked, ¡°When Young Madam went outst night, we were worried that she would not be able to stand it when she heard the news outside. But I also thought that maybe people outside would treat it as gossip.¡± He didn¡¯t want Aman to confirm the news of their marriage again. Chapter 264 There was a trace of a smile on Aman¡¯s lips. ¡°I¡¯ll tell the outside that Chloe belongs to me. What¡¯s the problem?¡± It was originally his, wasn¡¯t it? He told others that this little woman was his wife, so what? ¡°But¡­¡± Bucky sweated and said, ¡°Young Madam, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s hard to ept it at the moment, because the secret marriage was proposed by you, the Young Master.¡± ¡°I brought it up, but I changed my mind now.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Looking at Aman, who seemed not to regret it at all, the housekeeper sighed. ¡°What should we do if the Emperor family calls and asks about this matter?¡± ¡°What does my public marriage have to do with them?¡± Aman said coldly. Bucky was once again sweating. ¡°Moreover, didn¡¯t they know that I am married? So what if it is open to the public?¡± Aman said, ¡°If they dare to interfere, then never dream that will return to the Emperor family again.¡± Since he had said so, Bucky had nothing to say. ¡°Give me the flowers.¡± Aman reached out to the housekeeper. Bucky quickly handed over the gorgeous dark blue flower box that Aman had bought. Aman knocked on the door twice, opened it and walked in. In the bedroom, Chloe was looking at the photos of Aman standing in the gorgeous hall with a bunch of pink roses on his mobile phone, which were overwhelmingly overwhelming at the Emperor Group¡¯s celebration party. His gentle and doting eyes made a lot of femaleizens on the Inte. Thements at the bottom of the photo were almost upied. ¡°Simply, the way to beat dogs is simpler¡­¡± [Ten-ways praise] ¡°President is married. Hey, do you have an appointment on the rooftop?¡± [20W likes] ¡°I want my parents to sweep me out, and I want to marry a rich president¡­¡± ¡°Emperor¡¯s mobile phone is on the market, and the news of Aman¡¯s marriage is public. Chloe is not his lover¡­ No, this plot is too cruel. I don¡¯t want to see it anymore. From now on, I don¡¯t want to pay attention to the media anymore, and don¡¯t stop me.¡± ¡°When did they get married? Why didn¡¯t the media report? There¡¯s no news about the president of Emperor getting married?¡± ¡°Did Aman really marry Chloe? I don¡¯t believe that Chloe wille out to respond!¡± After the news of Emperor¡¯s mobile phone appearing on the market,st night¡¯s disappearance had once again opened the dominant mode.This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Chloe¡¯s brain was exploding, and she didn¡¯t even have the mood to pay attention to the ¡°wenchy¡± thing. The phone fell out of his hand. ¡°Woo¡­¡± She knelt on the carpet disappointedly and almost cried, ¡°Now it¡¯s all right, everyone knows. I just want to live a peaceful life. Why is it like this? What a secret marriage, a liar, that big liar Aman.¡± The bedroom door opened. As a familiar fragrance came from the air, Aman¡¯s shiny leather shoes stepped into the bedroom. ¡°Liar? Tell me?¡± Aman¡¯s beautiful voice came. ¡°¡­¡± Chloe was stunned and suddenly looked up. ¡°Aman?¡± Aman held the long flower box in front of him. ¡°Why, I just heard someone say something bad about me outside?¡± The fire burst out for ten meters! Chloe suddenly got up from the ground, pointed at the handsome face and shouted, ¡°Aman, how dare youe back! Last night, I told you that you couldn¡¯t let the reporters spread the news, but now the whole world knew it. You still hid from me and didn¡¯t exin to me. You didn¡¯te back all night!¡± Aman looked at her little angry face and smiled slightly. ¡°Why don¡¯t you have the face toe back? Your husband is so handsome like me.¡± Chloe almost dropped her chin! As the first president of America, he was so shameless. ¡°You, you, you¡­¡± Chloe pointed at him. She was so angry that she couldn¡¯t say a word. ¡°Take it easy.¡± President said kindly. Chloe wanted to vomit blood. ¡°Tell me¡­ where did you gost night? Did you hide from me or went out to find a woman?¡± This question was simple. In short, he would firstin about it. ¡°To find a woman?¡± Aman¡¯s voice was not high. ¡°Do you suspect that I went out to find a woman when I couldn¡¯t be in the same room with you?¡± ¡°Then where have you been!¡± Chloe cried, ¡°Do you know that I waited for you for the whole nightst night?¡± ¡°Something happenedst night,¡± Aman said, ¡°but I¡¯m not going to look for women. You can rest assured about that. I¡¯ve told you that I won¡¯t look for women outside.¡± Aman walked over as he spoke. Looking at the calm man, Chloe was even more angry. ¡°Did you hide from me?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t hide. As for today¡¯s report-¡± He looked at the stack of newspapers that he just took from the hall and threw them aside. ¡°That¡¯s because I told you yesterday that there¡¯s no need to limit the reporter¡¯s report. It¡¯s my decision to make our rtionship public, and I never regret it.¡± ¡°The newspaper hase out?¡± Chloe immediately rushed over and saw that this matter was also reported in themercial report, which was quite eye catching ¡°The news of Aman¡¯s marriage, the president of the Emperor Group, was public, and the target was Chloe, the former adopted daughter of Bishop Family.¡± ¡°Even the business report has started to log into the matter of getting married in vain?¡± Who didn¡¯t know that the people who were as small as the citizens of a city and as big as the businessmen? Chloe shook her hand which was holding the newspaper. ¡°What do you mean? Didn¡¯t you say that we are going to secretly get married?¡± Aman watched her reaction with interest. He walked over and whispered in her ear, ¡°Honey, you must hide. I will tell everyone in the world to hide for us.¡± Chloe took a step back, clutching the numb ear that was sshed by his breath, and said in a trembling voice with a red face, ¡°You¡­ Aman, you old fox.¡± Aman just smiled faintly. ¡°Although I had a secret marriage when we got married, I didn¡¯t say that I would hide forever, did I?¡± ¡°You liar!¡± Chloe cried, ¡°Have you ever thought about it for me? Now everyone knows that you and I are married. I haven¡¯t made mental preparation to face the outside world as your wife. What should I do if you let me go out?¡± Aman stopped smiling. He looked at her and said in a low voice, ¡°Then you should be well-prepared from now on.¡± ¡°What should I do when I go back to school in the future?¡± ¡°If you care about it, you can transfer to another school and go abroad.¡± ¡°Ah!!¡± Chloe held her head and shouted again, ¡°I don¡¯t want, I don¡¯t want!¡± She liked her country, her university, and she didn¡¯t want to go abroad to study! As a patriotic young woman, Chloe expressed that she liked the school in America. There were so many foreign studentsing to study in their school. Aman frowned. ¡°I asked you yesterday that if I must make this public, will you do as I say¡­ Chloe, I¡¯m not kidding.¡± When Chloe saw that this matter could not be changed, her legs went weak and she knelt on the ground again. ¡°Woo, woo, woo.¡± She thumped the carpet. ¡°Aman, you bully me.¡± Aman looked at Chloe. The seriousness on his face disappeared, and a smile appeared on his lips. He squatted down, with one knee on the and the other straight up, holding Chloe aggrieved little face with a t mouth. ¡°Who said that? People around me know that I love you the most.¡± ¡°What did you say that you dote on me? Aman, you liar, old fox¡­¡± Chloe wanted to cry. ¡°I know you don¡¯t want to cause too much sensation,¡± Aman said, ¡°but I have my n. Chloe wiped her eyes with her sleeves. ¡°When I announce this matter, it¡¯s true that I¡¯m selfish.¡± He said, ¡°I don¡¯t want you to stay away from me all the time. Of course, I don¡¯t want other men to have the opportunity to think about you, be it in the Zayn or in the Bishop Family¡­¡± So he had to tell the people around the world that she was his wife. ¡°I want to tell them.¡± Aman looked into Chloe¡¯s eyes. ¡°Don¡¯t bother you anymore, because you are already my wife. We are married.¡± Chloe bit her lip and her eyes started to swell. ¡°You havepletely belonged to another man. You don¡¯t have to care about the past¡­¡± Aman said, ¡°So, if you don¡¯t dare to tell the outside world, let me tell you.¡± Tears fell down from Chloe¡¯s eyes, and then permeated through the expensive carpet. Aman lifted her face again and looked at her tearful eyes. ¡°Chloe, you are the only person in this world who can marry me. I have been looking for you for a long time. How can I continue to marry you? How can I give you a title, a decent identity that can be raised in front of everyone?¡± ¡°Otherwise,¡± he said with a smile. ¡°It¡¯s like a mistress hidding in a gold house. What¡¯s the difference between raising a lover and keeping a lover?¡± ¡°But¡­¡± Chloe bit her lip and looked at Aman¡¯s eyes. ¡°I like you. I want to tell the world that you are my wife in any minute!¡± Aman said, ¡°This is the thought that has been hovering in my heart since I found out that I like you since we got married.¡± If it was said that he recognized her from the birthmark behind her shoulder and married her in order to pay her back, then when they gradually found out that his wife had slowly moved into his heart after they got married, he announced their marriage to the public, which was his biggest confession to her! They had been married for half a year, so it was time to let the outside world know something. As for Chloe, he didn¡¯t want to hide her all the time. Aman gently kissed her on the lips. ¡°You are my wife. Who dares to bully you outside? If anyone has the guts, I will make her suffer.¡± His familiar breath gently patted her in front of her lips as he said that. Chloe sniffed, looked at the ground, and sped her hands tightly. ¡°¡­ Do you really not mind letting others know that your wife is me? I can¡¯tpare with those rich youngdies. If it weren¡¯t for me, you may marry a more noble woman, which will help your You can¡¯t only marry Chloe.¡± She clearly knew that with Aman¡¯s status and status, there could be more outstanding women around him. That was why in the past, in order to give the Emperor Family an exnation, he found a woman to get married and secretly get married, she would believe it. But for her words, Aman just said, ¡°I don¡¯t need to marry a woman who is helpful to my career, because I can take care of mypany by myself. The Emperor Group doesn¡¯t need the help of external forces now.¡± The three sentences were simple and domineering. At the end of the day, it was up to him to decide who the woman standing beside him was. Chloe¡¯s eyes became redder. ¡°¡­ Really?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± Chloe bit her lip. She lowered her head again. ¡°Then do you ept it now?¡± Aman looked at her with a low face. ¡°Do you ept our open rtionship?¡± ¡°You can only ept it, can¡¯t you?¡± Chloe wiped her eyes and said angrily, ¡°Can you take back your words if I don¡¯t ept it? Or tell the media that you were jokingst night?¡± ¡°No.¡± Aman said that he would not take back what he had said Chloe thought with anger in her heart, ¡°Then why should I ask her? Is she angry?¡± However, when she heard Aman¡¯s words just now, she really couldn¡¯t care less¡­ Was it true that if he married her, he didn¡¯t need any more outstanding women anymore? Chapter 265 Chloe collected the tears in her eyes and said, ¡°You go out first. I want to have a rest¡­¡± Aman nced around and raised his eyebrows. ¡°This is my room.¡± Chloe blushed and stood up immediately. Aman grabbed her wrist and said, ¡°Are you kidding? It¡¯s our room.¡± ¡°It¡¯s your room. I¡¯m just afraid that you¡¯ll hide from me, so I sleep here specially.¡± Chloe said, ¡°I¡¯ll go out first.¡± ¡°Wait a minute.¡± Seeing that she insisted on going back to her room, Aman picked up the exquisitely wrapped flower box from the carpet and opened half of the lid to show her. ¡°This is the flower for you. It¡¯s my fault that I didn¡¯te backst night. Is it an apology?¡± Chloe stared at him with tears in her eyes, full of resentment¡­ ¡°No?¡±Content ? N?velDrama.Org. Chloe immediately took the long flower box over. ¡°Who said I don¡¯t want it? I¡¯ve waited for you for a whole night. It¡¯s not worth it to take back something!¡± The flower box seemed to be very heavy, and it was a little hard for her to hold it in her arms. She didn¡¯t know what she was muttering when she went out¡­ After Chloe left angrily, Aman let out a sigh of relief. In order to exin this matter clearly to Chloe, it was not easy. After all, it was a temporary decision made by him. However, he did not sleepst night. This morning, before epting the interview, he only took a bath in the hotel and changed clothes. After Aman took off his watch and changed clothes, he went to the bathroom¡­ particrly since he was a little girl. After Aman came out of the bathroom, Bucky just came up and asked them to go downstairs for lunch. Aman opened the bedroom door in his bathrobe. ¡°Has Chloe gone down yet?¡± ¡°Young Madam didn¡¯t go down,¡± Bucky said, ncing behind Aman. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Isn¡¯t Young Madam with Young Master¡­¡± ¡°She went back to her room.¡± Bucky was silent. Just now when he came up to see them closing the door, he thought that they were in a hurry¡­ So he and the maid did not dare toe up to disturb them. Obviously, Aman saw something on his housekeeper¡¯s face. ¡°What are you looking at? Is her body able to bear it now? Am I that kind of beast?¡± But Chloe didn¡¯t feel anything. But Aman held her in his arms and found that she was lighter¡­ That was why he did not limit her appetite at all and asked the chef to prepare nutritious meals. He only hoped that she could make up for it as soon as possible and restore her former healthy body. Bucky lowered his head awkwardly. ¡°Young Master, I¡¯m really sorry. Are you going to ask Young Madam to go down to eat now?¡± ¡°She just went to bed in the morning?¡± ¡°¡­ Yes.¡± Aman looked at him coldly. ¡°You asked her to wait for me all night? It was not convenient for me to answer the phonest night.¡± ¡°Young Master, it¡¯s nothing.¡± Bucky lowered his head and said indignantly, ¡°We have asked Young Madam to go to bed all the time, and she also went upstairs to sleep for a while. I guess she was missing Young Master and didn¡¯te back. After a short while, she woke up again¡­ But Young Master, you haven¡¯te back yet.¡± ¡°What did she eat this morning?¡± ¡°I ate a little before going to bed.¡± ¡°You go down,¡± Aman said, ¡°I¡¯ll go and see her.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± When Aman walked to the outside of Chloe¡¯s bedroom, he knocked on the door twice, but there was no sound inside. When he opened the door and went in, he found that Chloe was sleeping on the bed. She was sleeping soundly on the quilt with the flower box in her arms. He could almost hear her even breathing¡­ Maybe she didn¡¯t sleep well this morning. Aman walked to the bedside, looked at her for a while, and reached out to wake her up. But when she saw her sleeping face, her hand rested on her shoulder and paused for a while, then she took it back in the end. The bedroom door closed gently. The air was quiet again, only the sound of even breathing could be heard. Chloe had a dream, like when she was young, but she couldn¡¯t remember anything after waking up. When she sat up, she didn¡¯t know what time it was. She looked at the curtain on the floor and then at the flower box in her hand. ¡°Am I asleep?¡± Without a doubt. ¡°I¡¯m so hungry¡­¡± Chloe covered her stomach and said, ¡°No, I need to go down and eat something.¡± She came down and said while wearing slippers, ¡°It¡¯s really, I don¡¯t know what time it is. Why didn¡¯t you call me?¡± Thinking of Aman¡¯sing back, she put on her slippers and hurried to go down. When he ran to the door, he stopped ¡°Oh, I haven¡¯t seen my flowers yet¡­¡± He hurriedly turned it back again. She hurriedly opened the long flower box. Outside the box was ayer of dark blue velvet cloth with a gorgeous print. Chloe tied a blue ribbon with a butterfly knot. She quickly pulled the bow knot and opened the lid of the box. There was a neat fiery rose inside, which was very beautiful! The pink plum was fresh and soft, while the red rose was magnificent. It was the mostbeautiful love flower in the world. When Chloe wanted to ask the maid to bring a vase and put it in, as soon as she took the flowers in it, she found the things inside¡­ ¡°Hmm? What¡¯s that?¡± She frowned and took all the flowers from the inner part, and her pupils gradually dted. It could be seen that under the flowers, there were piles of pink, side by side, money! ¡°Ah!!¡± Chloe shouted with her hands on her head. Below the flower box, there was more than 500, 000 cash. As soon as the maid heard the sound above, she saw Chloe running down and hurried forward to help her. ¡°Young Madam, be careful¡­¡± ¡°Where is Aman?¡± Chloe looked anxious and terrified. ¡°It¡¯s time for dinner now. Young Madam, Young Master thought that you should get up and ask the kitchen to cook dinner earlier. Young Madam, you can go now¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s in the restaurant, isn¡¯t it?¡± Chloe ran to the restaurant again. It was already dark outside the Shallow Bay. Aman sat at the table with a ss of wine in his hand. There were three European style retro candles on the table. Bucky stood behind him and asked if he wanted to go up and call Chloe. Before he finished his words, he heard the voice of Chloe. Aman looked up and saw that Chloe rushed to the restaurant when the maid was nervously following her. ¡°Aman!¡± ¡°Are you awake?¡± Aman looked at her calmly, and the candlelight fell on his face. Chloe held the table with her hands, widened her eyes, and pointed to the direction upstairs. ¡°You, you, you, you, what are you putting in the flower box?¡± ¡°Money.¡± ¡°I know it¡¯s money!¡± Chloe said, ¡°Why do I ask you to put the money there? Who put the money in the gift box?¡± It was still in cash. He had never used cash. She had wondered why she was so heavy when she carried him back to her room at noon¡­ ¡°You don¡¯t like it?¡± Aman looked at her and took a sip of wine. ¡°It¡¯s not that you don¡¯t like it.¡± Chloe held her head and shouted, ¡°In case I don¡¯t want your flowers at that time, I threw the flower box away, but you didn¡¯t say it. Oh, no, why did you put money in it? What do you mean? When youe back to apologize to me with money and flowers, do you mean that you want to use money to buy my feelings? Let me tell you Aman-¡± ¡°Sit down.¡± Aman interrupted her. ¡°I spent five hundred thousand to buy your feelings, which is a disgrace to myself.¡± ¡°Then what are you doing there?¡± Chloe clenched her hands, and her mood could not get down for a long time. Aman said, ¡°I went to an imported flower shop when I came back at noon. There are no roses in this season. Don¡¯t you like roses?¡± No¡­ She didn¡¯t just like roses. Chloe looked at Aman nkly. ¡°And then?¡± Did she care about the rose when she was in the Florum Hotelst time? Did he think she liked roses? ¡°The best flower box there is the kind.¡± Aman drank with a ss of wine, and his brown eyes looked particrly noble and beautiful in the candlelight. ¡°But it seems that there are only flowers in the flower box, such as women¡¯s favorite gifts, jewelry, or expensive scarf. But I am not satisfied with that kind of thing. You don¡¯t need jewelry and don¡¯t wear a scarf. In the end, just want to put some reality in it. Your friend is not rich in opening a newspaper. Take this 500, 000 USD as an investment.¡± He was so calm that it was as if he was saying, ¡°If you have nothing to do, just take it to y.¡± Chloe only felt a gust of wind blowing behind her and it was messy. ¡°What?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that too realistic?¡± The roses were directly attached with 500, 000 USD in cash? It was too¡­ a ditch. Chloe was stunned for a moment and suddenly said, ¡°Wait¡­ Zoya just told me about herck of money. How do you know?¡± Aman just looked at her, and his gesture was very elegant. ¡°You don¡¯t have to ask. You haven¡¯t eaten anything for a day. Sit down and have a meal.¡± Chloe sat down with a sigh on the table. ¡°¡­ I won¡¯t say anything. Next time you don¡¯te like this. Even if you put a check in it, I can get used to it.¡± ¡°Sending gifts is just about surprise, isn¡¯t it? Aman looked at her with a hint of evilness in his eyes. Surprise? You are frightened! When you get a ticket or a husband¡¯s gift one day, open it and you will see that it is full of cash, hundreds of thousands of yuan, your heart will jump out of your heart¡­ Your heart almost skipped a beat, your eyes darkened, and maybe you will faint. Chloe said that she had seen a person who had seen a lot of money, but she was still able to handle it. But since Aman gave it to her and said it an investment, Chloe did not refuse for a moment. On one hand, he would not take back the things that Aman had given him. On the other hand, he really needed money from Zoya. She had already taken out all the money in her sry card. She had not used Aman¡¯s ck card yet, and the money she had collected when they got married had not been transferred out yet. Under the impact of this 500, 000 roses gift box, Chloe temporarily didn¡¯t even think about the fact that their marriage had been announced publicly. After an entire day of hunger, Chloe¡¯s appetite finally won everything. She began to have dinner. When she was about to finish eating, Aman saw that she did not speak. ¡°What told you at noon is true. Let the public know about our marriage. I don¡¯t want you to be angry with me again.¡± After Chloe finished eating, she put down the tableware and said, ¡°¡­ I know, why do you say it again?¡± As soon as she talked about it, she wanted to get angry. She even told everyone in the world that she was going to have a hidden engagement for her? Only Aman could do this kind of thing! ¡°I was afraid that you would sleep, so I forgot.¡± Aman smiled gently. Chloe held her breath and became more and more angry. In the bathroom that night. Chloe didn¡¯t talk to Aman. Shey down beside the bath and pretended to sleep. Seeing that she was not in the mood to speak, Aman stood up from the water. ¡°I have time tomorrow. I¡¯ll take you to a ce.¡± Chloe opened one of her eyes. ¡°¡­ I say, Mr. Aman, have you forgotten that I can¡¯t go out now?¡± No to mention that she would be surrounded by media reporters when she went out at this time, and her body could not go now. Last night, she went out because of the celebration party of Emperor Group It was also allowed by him! ¡°I¡¯ve asked the bucky to take a look at the weather forecast. It¡¯s quite warm tomorrow and there¡¯s no wind. You should wear more. It¡¯ll be fine,¡± Aman said. Then, he carried her back to the bedroom. Chloe had slept during the day, so she didn¡¯t want to sleep at night. Afraid of being together to clean the fire, Aman separated from her and covered her with two quilts. It was dawn. Chloe slept for a while before dawn and woke up early. She opened her bright eyes and thought about something that happened yesterday. Chapter 266 Since their marriage was announced to the public, and then thought of the event at the Emperor¡¯s celebrate banquet the night before yesterday¡­ the warning from the Ali Enterprises to her, and Finn. [I will never tell you¡­] Thinking of Finn¡¯s words, Chloe slowly clenched her fists. After an unknown period of time, Chloe found that it was already dawn. She turned back to look at Aman¡­ Through the gap of the window curtain through the daylight, the outline of Aman¡¯s face gradually became clear in his sight. It was really like being carved and cast! His dashing eyebrows, long eyes, and corners of his eyes were slightly upward. His nose was very high.This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Her lips were thin. Her facial features were perfect, and even aputer couldn¡¯t make a perfect ratio. How could there be such a handsome man? Thinking of the roses he gave her yesterday, Chloe slowly smiled. He said that she was the only person who could marry him¡­ What was this kind of unparalleled touch? Or was she happy to get his recognition? Then the matter of their marriage would be exposed to the public as long as he liked it. ¡°Yes!¡± On this bright morning, Chloe happily decided not to be entangled in this matter! She should support what Aman wanted to do! Chloe had been getting up a littlete, and rarely looked at Aman sleeping quietly. She tilted her face and looked at Aman for a long time. It was not until her neck was sore that she slowly sat up. ¡°Aman?¡± She shook him. ¡°¡­ Yesterday, did you say where to go today and where to take me?¡± Aman was asleep, and he didn¡¯t know whether he had woken up or not. ¡°Let me exin first. Even if you announce to the public that we are married, I can forgive you, but I don¡¯t want to go to crowded ces now.¡± Chloe sat on the bed like a child who woke up earlier than adults. She stretched out her hand and scratched him with interest. ¡°The reporters outside must be waiting for me to show up. I don¡¯t know how to answer them at the moment.¡± Aman¡¯s eyebrows slowly gathered together. ¡°And.¡± Chloe thought for a moment and said, ¡°What do you want to do next time? Tell me first, at least I need to be mentally prepared.¡± Aman¡¯s frown grew deeper and deeper. Chloe blinked her eyes and did not notice the change in Aman¡¯s expression. She continued to think, ¡°Also, that night when I asked about my adopted father, he¡­¡± All of a sudden, his body turned upside down, and the scene in front of him turned around. Chloe was shocked. ¡°Ah!¡± Aman¡¯s body suddenly pressed up. ¡°Chloe!¡± Aman¡¯s whole body was awakened with anger. He pressed the woman under him and said in a low and horrible voice, ¡°Chloe, if you continue to quarrel with me, do you believe that I will hit you now?¡± Chloe¡¯s heart almost jumped out of her throat. He didn¡¯t dare to move. ¡°Oh no!¡± She almost forgot. ¡°This man is very awake¡­¡± When she came to the Ninth Dragon Vi Lake, she had experienced it before. ¡°No, no, no¡­ I¡¯m sorry.¡± Chloe said in horror, ¡°I won¡¯t call you anymore. You can continue to sleep.¡± Looking at her face that seemed to be scared silly, Aman released her and went back to sleep. When Chloe didn¡¯t know what to say, he said slowly, ¡°We won¡¯t go to a ce with so many people. There must be no one there now.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it a ce full of people?¡± Chloe blinked her eyes. Her brain was out of breath, and she said quickly, ¡°Where are we going¡­ Ah!¡± ¡°Since you don¡¯t want to sleep, then do something else.¡± Aman put one hand on her delicate shoulder, and pinched her cheek with the other hand and kissed her on the lips. Chloe widened her almond eyes, and all the sound was sealed in her throat. Aman¡¯s heavy breath shrouded her, and gently and forcefully pressed her delicate lips, as if he was angry that this woman woke him up in the early morning. He sucked and almost bit her lips. Under the cold breath of this man, it seemed that there was a volcano that had been hidden for a long time and had not erupted. Chloe couldn¡¯t breathe because of the kiss. She pushed him on the shoulder and said, ¡°Well¡­ Aman¡­¡± The answer to her question was a not too heavy pinch at her waist. It seemed to punish her for being disobedient. ¡°Hmm¡­¡± Chloe frowned. Aman kissed her hard, and the tip of his tongue skillfully and skillfully pried open her teeth and slipped into her soft and warm mouth. At first, it was plundered like a storm, and then it was blown by the wind like a gentle rain in March. Aman loosened his grip on her lower jaw. He gently rolled her up with the tip of his tongue, wrapped her up gently, and guided her. Chloe¡¯s heart beat fast. She knew that she couldn¡¯t do it now, but she didn¡¯t dare to push him away. Moreover, she would soon respond to Aman¡¯s provocation and couldn¡¯t stand his attack at all. With just a kiss, her shoulders began to tremble slightly. She was at a loss because she didn¡¯t know what would happen to Aman if she continued to kiss him. Chloe was so scared that her eyes widened. ¡°You, you¡­¡± Aman¡¯s voice, which was so low that it could make one¡¯s heart beat faster, came from between his lips and teeth. ¡°Rx.¡± ¡°But¡­¡± Chloe¡¯s eyes were wet and the fog wet her eyshes. She didn¡¯t refuse him, but she was a little scared at this time. Aman held her slender waist and kissed her neck gently as if she was beautiful. Chloe clutched the sheets under her body tightly. ¡°¡­ No, is it okay?¡± Aman paused for a moment and said something that made Chloe extremely embarrassed. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t go in.¡± Chloe wanted to cover her face with the quilt, which was as red as a fried shrimp. ¡°But I feel very¡­ ufortable like this.¡± Aman suddenly bit somewhere on her body. ¡°This is the price you have to pay to wake me up.¡± ¡°¡­ you.¡± Chloe covered herself with her hands in pain. He was still biting her. Aman held her, and there was no gap between them. Half an hourter. Aman buried his face in her neck and panted. His crazy breath slowly calmed down. Chloe said in a trembling voice, ¡°You¡­ can you get up first? It¡¯s very heavy.¡± Before the little woman was crushed, Aman stood up and sighed. ¡°Get better sooner. I don¡¯t know how long can endure.¡± After getting out of bed, Aman walked into the bathroom. Chloe slowly raised her sore and numb hand and tremblingly raised it in front of her hand. When she saw the things on it, her eyes were trembling and her brain was pounding. She put on her pajamas and rushed back to her bedroom to wash her hands. After washing her hands, Chloe patted her face with cold water in order to calm herself down. ¡°Calm down¡­¡± ¡°After all, you¡¯re married.¡± Looking at the blushing face in the mirror, took a deep breath and began to hypnotize herself. She did it herself. Why did she wake her up? Aman was so coquettish. What did he make in the early morning¡­ After Chloe let the red flush on her face subside, she went back to the bedroom and saw yesterday¡¯s flower box, as well as the cash below. He sighed. She put her hair behind her ear and called Zoya. ¡°Hello, Zoya.¡± ¡°Ah, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Azy voice, which was still in bed, came from the phone. ¡°I haven¡¯t got up yet. I was busy setting up the newspaper until three or four o¡¯clock yesterday. The news of your marriage with Aman has been exposed. Anyway, everyone knows now¡­¡± Chloe said angrily, ¡°I didn¡¯t tell you about this. Well, well, it¡¯s like this. I can¡¯t go to your newspaper office for the time being. I¡¯ll ask someone to send the money to you¡­ You don¡¯t have to thank me. We haven¡¯t known each other for one or two days. Anyway, you¡¯ve said that as long as I have the money¡­¡± On the phone, Zoya heard that she, Chloe, had already prepared the funds, and she was already excited to be raised. She clenched her fist and said, ¡°Well, don¡¯t worry, Chloe. I¡¯ll definitely start with ¡®Star Knowing¡¯. Believe me, you won¡¯t lose your money!¡± Chloeughed and said, ¡°Well, Zoya, I wish Star knows better!¡± After hanging up the phone, Chloe breathed a sigh of relief. She was also happy to see her good friend develop smoothly. When the maid saw that her bedroom door was open, she came over and asked, ¡°Young Madam, you got up? I heard from the Bucky that Young Master and Young Madam are going out today, aren¡¯t they?¡± ¡°Oh, yes.¡± Chloe turned back and said, ¡°Don¡¯t call him Aman, he is¡­¡± Before he could say the word ¡°take a shower¡±. She smiled and said, ¡°Young Madam, if you don¡¯t say that, no one will dare to call the Young Master up.¡± Chloe frowned. No, he got up and was woken up by her. ¡°And¡­¡± ¡°Then would Young Madam like to have breakfast first, or would she like to have breakfast with Young Masterter?¡± Shawn asked again. ¡°I¡¯ll freshen up first and eat with Amanter.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± ¡°Wait a minute.¡± Chloe pointed to the gorgeous flower box on the bed and said, ¡°Bring me a vase and put some water in it. Put this flower in the vase.¡± She took a nce at the flower and said, ¡°Oh, okay, do you want to put the vase into Young Madam¡¯s studio like that bunch of pink roses?¡± [This is a gift for you. It¡¯s my fault that I didn¡¯te backst night. I apologize to you¡­] Thinking of Aman¡¯s wordsst night, Chloe breathed a sigh of relief and smiled. ¡°No need. Put this in my bedroom and get a bag to pack up the money. Let the two bodyguards send it to my friend Zoya. She opened a newspaper and just needs money.¡± She was indeed Aman¡¯s maid. At first nce, it was obvious that she had seen the world. Shawn took a look at the cash in the box and nodded without blinking. ¡°Okay, Young Madam.¡± After Chloe dressed up, she remembered that Aman asked her to wear more clothes yesterday. She took a long leather-pink long leather dress from the wardrobe and put it on. For the sake of the beauty of the image, many actresses and famousdies were still beautiful and cool in the cold wind. They did not wear socks, but in order to keep warm, Chloe still wore a pair of leggings and socks¡­ Chapter 267 A trace of shyness shed across her face when she saw the kiss marks on her neck from the mirror. This was the price he had to pay to wake Aman up. Who would have thought that Aman, the high-ranking president of Emperor Group, still had the courage to get up? If it was spread out, people wouldugh at him. Chloe breathed a sigh of relief and had to find a simple jacket to wear. She covered the mark on her neck with her cor and tied her hair into a flower bud on her shoulder. Then she went downstairs after applying some moisturizer on her face. The maid was standing at the entrance of the stairs, waiting for her. ¡°Young Madam, you¡¯vee down. Young Master has finished eating. You should go quickly.¡± ¡°Eh?¡± Chloe stopped. ¡°Has hee down?¡± ¡°Oh, Young Master got up half an hour ago. Chloe was stunned. She dressed herself up and changed a set of clothes without any makeup. Half an hour had passed? Aman was so fast? ¡°Young Madam?¡± Shawn looked at her curiously. Chloe came to herself and hurried downstairs. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go and eat now.¡± The restaurant was very consistent with the northern Europe style of nine dragons. It was a grey floor, a white marble dining table, a ck table and chairs, and it was simple and luxurious. Several pitch-sized high-grade ck chandelier hung down from the ceiling, like a quiet painting, hung on the two meters of the table. Aman was sitting in front with a white shirt and a pair of trousers. He didn¡¯t wear a coat and a vest. He was casual and elegant, and his smooth forehead was neat and clean, even his hair was neat. He not only got up and went to take a shower and wash his head, but also dressed neatly¡­ He was indeed a great CEO who had a strong sense of time and perfectly made use of time! He was 100% of a man of action! Chloe stuck out her tongue and walked over. ¡°You¡¯vee down?¡± Aman raised his head and nced at her. His light brown eyes were full of white ¡°I¡¯m not a woman. It won¡¯t take so much time to get up.¡± Chloe pursed her lips. If she wanted to say something, just say it. Besides, she was fast enough. ¡°All right.¡± Aman said, ¡°Come and have breakfast.¡± His voice was very gentle, as if happened in the morning had not happened at all. ¡°Oh.¡± Chloe walked to the table and sat down. Bucky said, ¡°Young Madam, look at this breakfast. It doesn¡¯t fit your appetite. If it doesn¡¯t work, you can ask the kitchen to cook some more.¡± Chloe nced at the dining table, which was full of western-style breakfast today. She nodded hurriedly and said, ¡°Yes, you can. You don¡¯t have to make it.¡± Although Aman didn¡¯t show it on his face, she couldn¡¯t guarantee that he was not angry about waking him up in the morning¡­ Because sometimes, this man would change his face as soon as he said it. Chloe hurriedly provoked him again. He had to ask her to solve this problem for him again. ¡°Okay.¡± Bucky nodded. ¡°Then Young Master, I¡¯ll ask the driver to prepare the car.¡± Aman nodded. From Emperor Group to his residence, there would be his special driver. After Bucky went out, Chloe bowed her head and hurriedly ate breakfast. She said, ¡°Well¡­ in the morning¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t disturb me in the future.¡± Aman just said lightly, ¡°Eat more and get better as soon as possible.¡± Thinking of what he said in the morning that she should get better early, Chloe¡¯s ears became hotter and she ate faster. Aman looked at the woman who did not speak. ¡°The kitchen is only making breakfast ording to my appetite today. I think it may be good for you to change to eat, but if you are not used to it, you can ask the kitchen to prepare something else.¡± ¡°No¡­ That¡¯s it. That¡¯s enough.¡± Chloe said that she would never pick food. Aman nodded. ¡°Well, that¡¯s good.¡± After a while, Bucky took the bowl of chicken soup that Chloe must drink every day from the kitchen again. ¡°Young Madam, please.¡± Chloe frowned. ¡°Did you drink this early in the morning?¡± Aman looked at her, his eyes as bright as torches. Sweat was running down Chloe¡¯s forehead. I¡¯ll drink.¡± ¡°Young Madam, please.¡± Bucky put it in front of her and stood next to her. Aman had finished his breakfast. Seeing her eating the chicken soup obediently, he picked up the phone and called John to tell her about thepany¡¯s affairs. The driver drove another Bentley from Aman¡¯s Bentley out of the underground garage of the Ninth Dragon Vi Cave. Chloe found that Aman was really a man with a very good taste. Except for the golden Rolls-Royce Phantom that wasmonly used when he went to thepany, all his cars were excellent and very quiet inside. She couldn¡¯t hear any attractive sound. It was so quiet that people couldn¡¯t think about it. Inside the car, Aman closed his eyes and leaned back, closing his eyes to rest. Looking at his handsome side, Chloe was a little nervous whether she should say something or not. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Aman seemed to know that she was looking at him. where are we going?¡± Chloe said, ¡°Now the media is paying attention to us. If we go to some public ces, will it be a big deal?¡± Could we forget it? Although she might not be able to refuse, she still wanted to ask clearly, what if she went to a ce where journalists were waiting for them¡­ ¡°I said, it¡¯s not a crowded ce.¡± Aman opened his eyes. Speaking of that ce, there was a trace ofplicated emotions in his eyes. ¡°Take you there and have a look. Maybe I should have told you earlier.¡± He nced at the watch in his hand and seemed to be confirming the time. The ck collection watch was shining with a low-key brilliance. It was 9 o¡¯clock in the morning in the direction of the pointer. Chloe breathed a sigh of relief. ¡°Oh, that¡¯s good. I was scared to death.¡± ¡°What?¡± Mollly was surprised. ¡°I¡¯m worried that you¡¯ll take me to see the media and let me respond to our affairs face to face¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s my business to announce it,¡± Aman said, ¡°It¡¯s your business whether you go back to the outside world or not. I won¡¯t force you.¡± Chloe clenched her fingers. Aman listened to her quiet down and looked back at her. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? It¡¯s not a terrible ce. You don¡¯t have to worry about it.¡± ¡°Yesterday¡¯s flowers¡­¡± Chloe thought for a moment. ¡°Thank you, and the ¡®surprise¡¯ you prepared. I ept it.¡± She epted the money he gave her. She liked money, but she preferred her husband¡¯s money¡­ ¡°You don¡¯t have to thank me.¡± Aman smiled and said, ¡°I don¡¯t buy flowers for you. Who should give them to?¡± Chloe nodded. It feltfortable to stay with Aman. It was warm andfortable. She was always loved by Aman. Chloe looked at the perfect CEO and said, ¡°But I¡¯m very surprised. You used to take me to the food city when Zoya was very angry. Now you¡¯re going to agree to let me fund her?¡± She originally wanted to support the but Zoya refused to ept her kindness and insisted on letting her invest as a shareholder. Aman raised his eyes and looked at her. ¡°I¡¯m not giving her money. I¡¯m doing a small business for my wife. It¡¯s good for her to have fun with it.¡± Chloe lowered her head. She was teased. Aman¡¯s lips curled up. ¡°But if you want to thank me¡­ you can do something else for me.¡±This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Wha¡­ what?¡± Chloe was very nervous. ¡°Like in the morning.¡± The corner of Chloe¡¯s eyebrows twitched. She didn¡¯t hear it, she didn¡¯t hear anything¡­ Amam pinched her chin and put on a serious face. Looking at his slowly approaching face, Chloe felt nervous and blurted out, ¡°Well, I have something to tell you.¡± ¡°What?¡± Molly was surprised. Aman stopped. ¡°On the night of Emperor¡¯s celebration party, I asked Finn about whether he had seen me before my parents died.¡± Chloe said, ¡°But he didn¡¯t tell me, and I felt that he wouldn¡¯t say it when he saw that I cared about this.¡± In order to take revenge on her, he would not give her the answer. Aman loosened her fingers that were pinching her chin. ¡°Then there is no need to ask. It doesn¡¯t matter whether he answers this question or not. The reason why you want to figure it out is that you are afraid that Finn hasn¡¯t seen you before he adopted you back to Bishop Family. And you may not have the chance to be the daughter of the Chloe family, right?¡± Chloe didn¡¯t say anything. ¡°But Chloe, how many people do you think the same birthmark in the world?¡± Aman said, ¡°Listen to me, don¡¯t care about this problem. I¡¯ve told you, I¡¯m sure you¡¯re the one.¡± Chloe blinked her eyes and looked at Aman. ¡°If it were me, would you feel more at ease?¡± What logic is this woman? Chloe¡¯s eyebrows bent. ¡°So if there is no way to verify it again, I don¡¯t want to bother. But if there are still some other methods, I can try. Besides, if I have seen you when I was a child, I also want to remember what happened when I was a child.¡± It was hard to say if she tried hard, but she could remember what she had lost. She remembered that she saved Aman when she was a child. She thought it was beautiful. Aman¡¯s fingers circled around her hair and looked at her. ¡°What do you want?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go to Bishop Family and find out the photos of me when I was a child in Bishop Chloe said, ¡°I saidst time that I should have photos of me when I was a child in Bishop Family, such as photos taken on my birthday.¡± Aman looked at her quietly. ¡°Must I go?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s have a look.¡± Aman looked at the time. ¡°I¡¯ll announce first that we are going to City today. The earlier we go there, the sooner we cane back.¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t take a lot of time.¡± Chloe said, ¡°I¡¯ll go to Bishop Family on the way. If I call Bishop Family to help me find it, I¡¯m afraid that Bishop Family will be perfunctory. I¡¯d better find it myself.¡± In the end, Aman rubbed her head and followed her. When the car stopped outside Bishop Family, Aman said, ¡°I won¡¯t get off the car. I¡¯m not interested in Bishop Family. You shoulde out as soon as possible.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, he asked the two bodyguards waiting outside the car, ¡°Go in with her.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Chloe had to go to Bishop Family with two bodyguards. After the tall iron rail door of Bishop Family opened, he lowered his head and said with courage, ¡°Miss Chloe, today¡­ Lord and Madam are not at home.¡± The servant knew that Chloe was married to Aman, for fear that she woulde back to revenge and make trouble. Chloe nced at the two cars parked in the yard. ¡°I don¡¯t want to look for them. Is Alfred here?¡± ¡°Alfred?¡± The servant paused for a moment. ¡°Oh, he¡¯s here.¡± ¡°Someone from Bishop Family is here today?¡± ¡°Some friends of Miss Elder.¡± The servant said, ¡°Miss Lita and Miss Hena.¡± Chloe remembered that they were all celebrities of Zayn and had a good rtionship with Kate. Chloe stepped forward and walked to Bishop Family¡¯s mansion under the guidance of the servant. ¡°Kate, at this time, shouldn¡¯t she be with Zayn? In the engagement period, it¡¯s strange that she will be in Bishop Family.¡± When the two were paying attention to the news, they both saw the news that Kate and her daughter were invited to the Ali Enterprises¡­ It was estimated that the marriage between her and Zayn was about to begin. ¡°Oh, Miss Elder just came back yesterday.¡± The servant answered carefully. As they passed by the front yard, Alfred was waiting at the gate of Bishop Family¡¯s vi. Seeing Chloe¡¯s figure, she walked up to her uncle and said, ¡°Miss Chloe, why are you free toe back today? I saw the news. Congrattions, you are now the Young Master Emperor¡¯s wife. I think you won¡¯t suffer any more in the future.¡± In the beginning, not only Bishop Family, even Alfred himself was suspicious. Aman was such a man. If he really married Chloe, what did he want¡­ Could it be that he just had another purpose to marry her? It seemed that it was not soplicated now. At least he had a crush on Chloe. Otherwise, he could not disclose their marriage in public regardless of his identity. Chapter 268 Chloe was a little embarrassed. ¡°¡­ I,e back to find something.¡± ¡°You¡¯re looking for something?¡± Alfred was confused. When he realized what had happened, he stood at the door and said, ¡°Pleasee in, Miss Chloe.¡± Chloe stepped into Bishop Family again. She looked at Alfred, who was leading her in. ¡°Alfred, why can¡¯t you get through to my phone?¡± ¡°Oh, you broke down yesterday. I¡¯ll buy you another one in two days.¡± Chloe frowned. ¡°¡­ Didn¡¯t you buy your mobile phone on behalf of Bishop Family when you were working?¡± At least in the past. Because Alfred had been with Finn for many years, he had shared almost all his work mobile phones and private mobile phones. Alfred sighed a little. ¡°Miss Chloe, I bought the same phone as you. Pleasee in. First Miss and her two friends are also here.¡± But Chloe felt that Alfred was not happy in Bishop Family. The host began to deduct the benefits of a servant, which meant that he was no longer important to her. However, Aman was waiting outside, and Chloe could not spend time to ask too many things about Alfred. ¡°Is that so? Alfred, if you can¡¯t stay in Bishop Family any longer, call me. I think can help you find a job.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t bother, Miss Chloe. I¡¯ve been used to being with Bishop Family for many years.¡± Alfred smiled gently. ¡°By the way, Miss Chloe, didn¡¯t youe back to find Old Sir? | just wanted to say that Old Sir went to thepany today and said that he wanted to let the advertisingpany n to let First Miss be the perfume spokesperson of Bishop Limited¡­¡± As expected, Lady Bishop had also developed perfume? Ani, the notable youngdy, began to work as a star, and she even acted as a spokesperson. However, she was indeed well-known. But Chloe had already known the news, so she was not very surprised. ¡°Really? Let¡¯s congratte him first. Of course, I hope there won¡¯t be a case like Kate¡¯s allergic cosmetics this time¡­¡± ¡°Who are you talking about?¡± At the entrance of the hall, Kate was standing there and looking at Chloe coldly. She was still as pure and holy as snow. Looking at Miss Kate, who was called the most beautiful woman in Zayn, Chloe smiled and said, ¡°Of course, I¡¯m talking about you. Am I wrong?¡± ¡°Keep your mouth clean,¡± Kate said coldly, ¡°Bishop Family doesn¡¯t have a ce for you now. I will let the servants open the door and let you in. I just want to see how you put in so much effort to marry Aman and let Aman make you open to the public. Now you look so arrogant. Now, do youe back to show off to Bishop Family?¡± The two notabledies also came forward and said sarcastically, ¡°Kate, there¡¯s no need to say that. You¡¯re going to marry Mr. Ali. Since she can¡¯t bear it, she must take advantage of another powerful man so that she can be on an equal footing with you. The other said, ¡°But I¡¯m afraid that Aman thinks she¡¯s a simple and innocent Edelweiss. How could he understand that someone is trying his best to get close to him? Some women¡¯s hearts are terrifying¡­¡± Chloe felt that she must be a brave person. Looking at the faces of these women, she was not angry at all. ¡°It¡¯s so sour.¡± Chloe looked at the two women and said, ¡°Do you envy me or hate me? Or do you feel ufortable when you see that I am married to Aman?¡± The notable youngdy snorted and looked at the sky with her eyes wide open. ¡°Hmph, we don¡¯t envy a shameless woman.¡± But the sour look on her face could not be covered at all. Chloe had seen them before. When they were in the ¡°Emperor International Park¡±, these two were the famousdies standing with Kate. ¡°Shameless?¡± Chlpe said, ¡°Are you scolding Aman¡¯s wife for being shameless? Aman is outside Bishop Family now. What do you think he will do if he hears it?¡± ¡°What?¡± The two youngdies were shocked. Kate¡¯s face also turned cold. ¡°Aman is here too?¡± But the faces of these two notabledies had changed, and they hurriedly said to Kate, ¡°Kate, I, I¡¯ll go first¡­¡± After that, the two of them took their bags and ran out. Chloe nced at the two women who had fled. ¡°Humph, a bunch of people who bully the weak and fear the strong.¡± Kate¡¯s face turned pale. ¡°Chloe, don¡¯t think that it¡¯s so great of you to marry Aman. How could he like you? How did you marry her? You must know it in your heart, don¡¯t you? Or maybe Aman just gave you a title. Have you really got your marriage certificate?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to prove it to a woman like you. What kind of person is she? What kind of world will she see?¡± Chloe said coldly, ¡°Only a woman like you, who grabbed another man¡¯s boyfriend by despicable means, will think about whether others get married or not all day long.¡± Was she going to take out her and Aman¡¯s marriage certificate to prove it to all the people? Ridiculous! Why should she prove it to them? It was right that Aman didn¡¯te in. When he saw Kate, his eyes would be polluted. Bishop Family, who had this woman, was not qualified to invite Aman in. Kate pursed her lips and smiled triumphantly. ¡°So what? Zayn is my fiance now, and we will soon get married. It¡¯s useless for you to hate me for taking him away. You will never be able to get him again.¡± ¡°Sorry.¡± Chloe said, ¡°I give it to you. I don¡¯t want it anymore!¡± ¡°What¡¯s the point of being proud of picking up the rest of the people?¡± Kate¡¯s face darkened. ¡°And,¡± Chloe clenched her fist and said, ¡°And Kate, I¡¯ll settle some things with you sooner orter.¡± Kate raised her pale lips. ¡°There are too many ounts between us. What do you want to do with me? And let¡¯s see if you have the ability to get rid of me.¡± ¡°You asked someone to dig my parents¡¯ graves, didn¡¯t you?¡± Chloe said, ¡°Your father can¡¯te up with a good idea. You¡¯re the only one.¡± ¡°Do you have any evidence?¡± Kate snorted. ¡°There¡¯s no need for evidence. I know it in my heart.¡± Chloe clenched hand shook slightly. ¡°And, about the fact that you asked Dior to go to the cemetery¡­¡± Kate smiled again. ¡°That¡¯s none of my business.¡± ¡°It¡¯s none of your business?¡± She had lost a child! Chloe¡¯s sharp eyes swept over. ¡°I askedter. The family¡¯s acquaintances who didn¡¯t die were in that cemetery. It wasn¡¯t a coincidence that Dior would go there that day. Did you ask her to go there?¡± She asked Dior to go there, so Dior had a chance to kill her. Her child said that she lost it because of Dior, and Kate would never be able to escape suspicion. Kate¡¯s face changed, but she quickly regained herposure. Her eyes swept over Chloe body. ¡°Oh, by the way, do you remember that you were pregnant before? Why doesn¡¯t there seem to be any change now? Is it fake pregnancy?¡± With a sessful smile on her face, she paused for a moment and said, ¡°Is it still gone?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Chloe¡¯s eyes bulged, her fingers clenched in pain, and her eyes were covered with ayer of water. ¡°Kate, I¡¯ll take it back with you, and I¡¯ll make you pay it back twice as much as you did.¡± Kate looked at the bright crystal armor on her slender fingers, as if she didn¡¯t hear what Chloe said. Chloe was toozy to pay attention to her. She walked into the hall and asked Alfred, ¡°Alfred, I came back to find a picture of me when I was in Bishop Family. There should be some photos left, right?¡± She raised her head and looked around. Bishop Family¡¯s decoration had been the same since the past, but because of the marriage with the Ali Enterprises, the family had be higher and higher, and they had changed into more expensive private property. Alfred didn¡¯t dare to speak just now. When he heard this, he asked, ¡°What? Miss Chloe is looking for your childhood photos?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Chloe nodded. ¡°I wanted to call you and want you to help me find it, but it was not connected, so had toe here myself.¡±This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Is that so?¡± Alfred thought for a moment. ¡°As for the photos, you, First Miss, Third Young Master, and Fourth Young Master¡¯s childhood photos should still be kept. However, you may need to spend some time looking for them. After all, they have been kept for a long time.¡± Mrs. Bishop had a precious photo of her own children when she was a child. But there was no Chloe¡­ Chloe blinked her eyes. ¡°Isn¡¯t it easy to find?¡± Alfred thought for a moment and said, ¡°I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not easy to find them.¡± Chloe fell silent. ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Is that important?¡± ¡°¡­ I.¡± Chloe nced at Kate, who was staring at her angrily next to her, and said in a euphemistic way, ¡°Nothing else. I just thought that since have left Bishop Family, you can take my things away. Anyway, it¡¯s useless to stay here, so as not to be seen by others.¡± ¡°Here¡¯s the thing¡­¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Chloe nodded. ¡°I still have to go out today, so can Alfred find me when I¡¯m free?¡± ¡°Yes, I can.¡± Alfred nodded hurriedly. ¡°When Old Sires back, I¡¯ll tell Old Sir and help him find her immediately. By the way, if you don¡¯t have time, I¡¯ll take her to him. Miss Chloe, where are you staying now?¡± Chloe nced at Kate and said, ¡°Shallow Bay, if you call me outside, I¡¯ll ask someone to pick you up.¡± ¡°Shallow Bay?¡± Alfred also nced at Kate, because there were also and Zayn¡¯s vi¡­ It was no wonder that when Mr. Ali was in the Shallow Bay, she had always been worried that Miss Chloe was there as well. ¡°Okay.¡± She nodded to her uncle. ¡°I¡¯ll send it to you when I find her.¡± ¡°Then we¡¯ll have to trouble! After thanking Uncle, Chloe walked out of the hall apanied by two bodyguards. When passing by Kate, Chloe paused for a moment and said, ¡°kate, I¡¯ll make a bet with you. As for you, I¡¯m sure that Zayn will never marry you. All that you¡¯ve nned, just wait for the waste of time.¡± Kate¡¯s face turned pale. He turned around and looked at the back of Chloe, gritting his teeth. ¡°Oh, I¡¯ll wait and see. I¡¯ll ask you to call me young miss Ali one day!¡± In the end, she said unwillingly, ¡°And I dare to say that your position as the Young Madam of Emperor can¡¯t be stabilized.¡± Chloe just smiled and did not look back. Yes, wait. Let¡¯s see who¡¯ll be the first to suffer a crushing defeat! Aftering out of Bishop Family, Aman looked at the time. ¡°Twenty minutes, have you found it?¡± Chloe shrugged. ¡°No.¡±. Aman did not ask anything. ¡°Get in the car. Don¡¯t waste time.¡± Chloe had to get in the car and left Bishop Family in a few cars. On the way, Chloe remembered what Kate said and asked Aman, ¡°Well, Aman, I want to ask you something.¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°Daly.¡± Chloe paused for a moment and asked tentatively, ¡°Where is she?¡± ¡°Do you want to know?¡± Usually, Aman would not talk about that woman again, but at this time, it seemed that he also asked her a question in his heart. Chloe thought for a moment and nodded. ¡°A little bit.¡± ¡°In a ce where you don¡¯t want to be involved, you live a life that is worse than death.¡± Aman¡¯s lips curved into a smile. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Do you want to see it?¡± Chloe swallowed. ¡°It¡¯s still a farewell. She likes to see beautiful things.¡± Aman raised his eyebrows and hugged her shoulder into his arms. ¡°That¡¯s it. Let¡¯s go. Let¡¯s go to one now. Well¡­ it¡¯s a very beautiful ce.¡± Chloe¡¯s eyes lit up and she raised her head. ¡°Is it a beautiful ce?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± Aman said, ¡°You will definitely like it.¡± Chloe¡¯s eyes were sparkling. ¡°Go to take the Ferris wheel?¡± Aman did not talk to her anymore. He lifted her chin and kissed her pink and tender lips directly. As a man, he often went to the Ferris wheel with her? Chapter 269 The ce Aman was talking about was indeed not in Zayn, but in a neighboring city, a city rich invender. Every year in the season ofvender flowers, this city would be a flower appreciating capital in the east. It was very famous in the country. And because of Chloe¡¯s hobby of perfume, most of the perfume was extracted from nt flowers, so she naturally knew where most of the rare flowers grew. They didn¡¯t arrive in City until noon all the way to the expressway. However, their car did not enter the center of the city, but arrived at a beautiful suburbs of City. Chloe fell asleep leaning on Aman¡¯s shoulder. She smelled something in her dream, as if she had seen a picture¡­N?velDrama.Org ? content. ¡°Chloe¡± Aman raised her face. Chloe frowned and said, ¡°Why do you wake me up? I am having a sweet dream.¡± ¡°Now you know how it feels to be woken up?¡± Aman gave her a look. Chloe immediately realized what was going on. He was talking about her waking him up in the morning. He didn¡¯t care about the big amount of money. He never asked about his ck card even if he gave it to her. How could he still mention it when she woke him up this morning? ¡°You¡­¡± Chloe looked at him with her head hanging. ¡°Aman, don¡¯t you petty sometimes?¡± think you¡¯re Aman smiled. ¡°So, what kind of sweet dreams did you have?¡± Chloe thought for a moment and said, ¡°I don¡¯t remember.¡± ¡°Then don¡¯t think about it. Let¡¯s go. We¡¯ve arrived. Get off the car.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Chloe tooked out of the window. The bodyguards in the other two cars had already got out of the car. The driver walked to the back and opened the door. ¡°Young Master, Young Madam, please get out of the car.¡± The people around Aman, whether the housekeeper or the bodyguards, all called him Young Master. If most of the people in thepany called him President, Chloe already knew. After Aman and Chloe got off the car, Chloe saw that they only had bodyguardsing out with them this time. She asked Aman, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you take John or the housekeeper out?¡± Aman nced at her. ¡°I¡¯m not in thepany, and John has to deal with official business. How troublesome it will be to carry the housekeeper with you?¡± Chloe thought, ¡°Don¡¯t let Bucky hear this.¡± Otherwise, how sad he would be when he heard that Aman detested him. ¡°What¡¯s more, I just took you to see this ce. I don¡¯t intend to take many people with me.¡± Aman stood next to him with his hands sped behind his back and said with a smile, ¡°Look at this ce. Do you like it?¡± Chloe stepped forward. She was in an area by the sea. There werevender on both sides of the road. It was early autumn, and the air was very fresh. In thete period ofvender¡¯s birth, there was a continuous purple sea in front of them. The fine purple petals were everywhere, and the ground seemed to be covered with ayer of purple carpet. The air was filled with a rich fragrance. The fragrance ofvender, romantic and mncholy, always made people think of a beautiful and moving love story. Chloe was shocked by the picturesque scene in front of her, and her pupils dted little by little. ¡°Oh, it¡¯s so beautiful!¡± ¡°You¡¯re right.¡± Amanughed. In the face famous for being cold and indifferent, Chloe had never seen him smile so happily. Chloe looked back at him. ¡°How do you know this ce? Have you been here often?¡± ¡°I¡¯lle over to have a look when I¡¯m free. ¡°What a surprise!¡± Chloe blinked her eyes and was surprised. ¡°I thought you didn¡¯t know how to go out to y. I really didn¡¯t expect that you would hide such a beautiful ¡®secret garden¡¯? Thank you, thank you for taking me to your ¡®secret garden¡¯?¡± Chloe excitedly picked up her mobile phone and took a few photos. Then she turned the camera upside down to take a photo and sent it to her friend circle with her back. In the friend circle, behind her was a picture ofvender by the sea, and she only showed the second half of a smiling face and made a gesture, apanied by a line of words: Guess where I am? Hahaha, I am in a sea of flowers! Aman looked at her. ¡°It¡¯s strange that you still contact your old friend now. In your current situation, I thought you would not contact your old friend.¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter!¡± Chloe said with a bright smile, ¡°Now this number and WeChat are new applications. In the friend circle, there are only some people who are involved in research and Zoya. Most of them are WeChat friends and seldom have they seen each other. I have no use for the phone number in the school before.¡± And after she just quit school, she still maintained a rtionship with Zayn, so only Zayn knew her friend circle. Aman looked at her in surprise. Chloe looked at thements in her Moments. ¡°Haha, sure enough, everyone likes it.¡± Zoya left a message below: Tell me honestly, where are you going? You can¡¯t go out now, can¡¯t you? (angry) On the other hand, some people were also guessing what ce this was. And she was guessing whether she was going to do a refining experiment about the key oil ofvender. Chloe replied to Zoya, ¡°You¡¯re out on a show with my husband, hahaha.¡± Zoya replied, ¡°¡­ Well, do you know that beating a dog is illegal? [s] The others said, ¡°What¡¯s inside? The diamond ring you exposedst time wasn¡¯t a picture you found online?¡± Are you really married? ¡°Don¡¯t you remember that you¡¯re still a university student?¡± Chloe, show your face to see what¡¯s going on. Those people only knew that her name was Chloe, but they didn¡¯t know that she was the well-known Chloe in Zayn. Chloe, who had just been announced by the media to marry Aman. After showing off this ce with satisfaction, Chloe put down her cell phone. She turned around and saw Aman standing in front of her and looking at the sea. She didn¡¯t know what he was thinking. Chloe trotted over. ¡°Aman,e on, let¡¯s take a photo.¡± ¡°Young Madam, be careful.¡± Two bodyguards quickly followed her and ran over. Aman turned his head. ¡°What are you running for? I don¡¯t know if you can¡¯t blow the wind now?¡± He was worried when he saw Chloe run away with her hair flying with her. Chloe saw his serious face and didn¡¯t care about it. She shed two photos with him. She opened her white teeth and smiled brightly. Aman¡¯s face was cold and there was no expression on his face. Chloe checked their photos and said, ¡°Wow, he¡¯s so handsome¡­¡± Her husband¡¯s photo really didn¡¯t need and she didn¡¯t need to deal with it at all. ¡°He¡¯s really capricious.¡± As expected, he was the man who was used to standing in front of the camera. Chloe looked up at herself. Well, she was also good-looking. She turned around and asked him, ¡°What are you thinking about?¡± ¡°Nothing.¡± Aman walked to the side. ¡°You said that you would take me out today. Are youing to this ce?¡± Chloe looked at him with her bright eyes and kept up with his pace. Aman and Chloe walked casually. They bathed in the sunshine as if they were taking a walk. Aman nodded. ¡°Well, look, there is a detached vi over there, but now there is no one. The master¡¯s family is dead, and the government can¡¯t find their rtives. The vi has been taken back by the government. However, I bought it back. Now it is under my name.¡± Chloe followed his line of sight and saw a small manor in front of her, in which there was a white vi with a traditional style and a wall. It was very chic, except for looking a little old. Chloe looked at it for a while and turned back to look at Aman¡¯s face. ¡°You bought it? Is that your delivery room?¡± Aman nodded. ¡°You can also say that.¡± Chloe looked at Aman for a long time. ¡°Well, can I ask you a question?¡± ¡°Just say it,¡± said Chloe. ¡°Aman.¡± Chloe sighed. ¡°How many houses do you have?¡± Aman stopped for a moment and looked at the vi. His handsome side face slowly raised a slight arc. ¡°Do you want to know?¡± ¡°¡­ Go ahead and ask.¡± She didn¡¯t know how much property her husband owned, and it seemed that she had to be careful. It was really incredible. Aman smiled. ¡°Didn¡¯t you follow me and want to find out if I have a mistress outside? Or, can you figure out how much property my men have?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Chloe said, ¡°Don¡¯t tease me.¡± This couldn¡¯t bepared with the other two. If she wanted to investigate the property under someone else¡¯s name, it would depend on the person¡¯s personal property certificate. She could also find out what kind of assets Aman had. Aman said, ¡°Then you can look into it slowly and spend the rest of your life investigating it.¡± Chloe felt that her ears were a little hot. For the rest of his life¡­ ¡°Let¡¯s go and have a look.¡± Aman held her wrist and walked toward the vi. Their car stopped here, leaving two bodyguards on the side of the car. The remaining four bodyguards followed Aman and Chloe to the vi. When Chloe stood outside the manor, she looked at the vi inside. She didn¡¯t know if it was a super luxury vi or castle that she had lived with Amam for a long time. In short, she found that it could only be a small and medium-sized private vi, which seemed to be specially used to live here on holiday. Looking at the amaranthvendervender and the almost invisible road in the manor, Chloe said, ¡°You said you woulde here asionally? You bought this ce? How can you live here?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t say that I wanted to live here either.¡± Aman said, ¡°But this ce is meaningful to me.¡± However, he married Chloe, he had never been to this ce. Because there was no reason to recall it here. In front of them, a bodyguard came forward with a bunch of keys strung with arge ring and a lot of keys, and opened the big iron rail door of the manor. ¡°Young Master and Young Madam, why don¡¯t you stand outside for a while? Let¡¯s see if there is a knife in it. Let¡¯s clear the road inside first.¡± Most of Aman¡¯s bodyguards were equipped with guns, and they didn¡¯t even know how to carry knives. Aman checked the time. ¡°There¡¯s no need. Just go in and have a look. You need to go back early.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°What¡¯s the meaning?¡± Chloe stood behind him to respond to Aman¡¯s words just now. When she saw Amaning forward, she followed him. When she finally stood in front of the vi, Chloe looked at the manor in front of her, which was full ofvender and dotted with some little pottles. There was no wind today, and the sun was shining brightly but not in the eye. Everything in front of her seemed to be a vivid color painting. Chloe blinked her eyes. ¡°¡­ She is so beautiful. I think if she is an artist, she will definitely like thisvender. Presumably, the owner of this vi was very fond ofvender when he was alive. Now she looks everywhere.¡± Chapter 270 ¡°Yeah.¡± Aman stood next to her. ¡°They like it very much. Maybe it¡¯s also because of this reason that they moved to City to live.¡± ¡°That¡¯s true.¡± Chloe pointed to the surroundings. ¡°Are those fruit trees?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Aman nodded. ¡°But there are too many people who take care of it. Those fruit trees won¡¯t be able to work. Chloe, if you like this ce, I can ask some gardener to clean it up and make it as beautiful as it used to be. You cane back asionally to have a look.¡± ¡°Eh?¡± Chloe looked back at him. ¡°I like it?¡± ¡°What did he say?¡± Aman scratched her nose. ¡°Fool, why do you think I bought such a remote and unupied vi? This ce belongs to you.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Chloe was silent for a moment and looked at Lu Bai for a long time. ¡°Then you just said that it means a lot to you¡­ Then what about this ce?¡± Looking at Aman¡¯s eyes, Chloe looked around again. A premonition came to his mind. Could it be¡­ Today¡¯s weather was very good, and there was no wind. The beautiful ce in front of her was quietly in front of her, as if time had stopped, and it would always stop at the time when her master died. Looking at the scene in front of her, Chloe was stunned, and her eyes gradually lost focus. Aman hugged her from behind. ¡°This is the former Chloe family.¡± Chloe¡¯s heart beat violently, as if something had grabbed her heart. The sour thing rushed up to her eyes. She blinked her eyes and her breath changed. Her vision became blurred. Her lips moved slowly. ¡°The Chloe family?¡± Aman nodded and held her hand tightly. ¡°Chloe X and his wife came back from abroad. I have someone checked that their registered permanent residence has been moved back. This is a vi in America. Well, it is a very beautiful ce and suitable for a family to live. He has apany with Finn, so he should live a happy life with his wife and daughter¡­ If there is nothing that will happen afterward.¡± If his daughter hadn¡¯t met him and brought him back, the Chloe family would have lived a happy life, and Chloe would have grown up safely and happily with the pearl in the hands of the Chloe family. Then she would not be adopted by Bishop Family, and would not be involved in the grievances of those rich and powerful families¡­ Chloe¡¯s eyes were wet and her breath trembled slightly. ¡°You said¡­ this is the ce where I lived with my parents when I was a child?¡± ¡°Well, I met you here.¡± Aman nodded. ¡°Remember where I was standing just now. I fell there. When I woke up, I saw a girl squatting in front of me and looking at me curiously with her big eyes.¡± Speaking of what happened that year, Aman smiled a little helplessly. It was estimated that he met her when he was in the most down and out of his life. Chloe looked over in that direction and remembered that Aman had just stood there, looking at the sea¡­ ¡°You.¡± Chloe clenched her fingers. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me? Why didn¡¯t you tell me that you brought me here today¡­ the Chloe family?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll give you a surprise.¡± Aman said, ¡°After all, if I came to the Chloe family in the past, I must know where the Chloe family is. If you didn¡¯t ask, I would also n to tell you and show you around.¡± Chloe bit her lip. Yes, how could she forget this? How could she forget to ask him or Finn where the Chloe family was? ¡°I¡­¡± Chloe slowly squatted down, held herself in her arms, and looked at Aman with her red eyes blinking. ¡°My mood is veryplicated. You mean¡­ my parents were killed in this ce.¡± Aman did not speak. After a while, his voice came from the top of Chloe head. ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± It was all because of his appearance that the Chloe family was destroyed. Chloe blinked her swollen eyes, and her heart was full of mixed feelings. ¡°¡­ you don¡¯t have to apologize, because my parents can¡¯t live long.¡± ¡°Do you me me?¡± Aman¡¯s hand clenched. ¡°If you didn¡¯t me me when we were in the hotelst time, do you still want to see the Chloe family go to the building with empty people in front of you?¡± Chloe¡¯s eyes turned red. ¡°I also want to me you.¡± ¡°At least me others to make yourself feel better.¡± Chloe held her knees and looked at thevender manor where she was in. Her head was on her arm, and her face was somewhat obscure. ¡°However, the death of my parents is really because of me. This is an indisputable fact. Aman, ording to what you said, I brought you back. If I didn¡¯t save you at that time, nothing would happen.¡± She was the one who caused the Chloe family¡¯s death. It was the little girl who didn¡¯t go to the world at that time. She killed her parents and brought back a man who was a disaster to the Chloe family. This Man was now her husband. Aman¡¯s voice was very deep. ¡°Chloe, I want to ask you again. Do you hate me?¡± This was the reason why he had been reluctant to tell Chloe about the Chloe family before, because it was normal for her to hate him to death. If it weren¡¯t for his child¡¯s departure, Chloe¡¯s sadness and her understanding of the cause of her parents¡¯ death, Aman thought that he could hide this from her for a lifetime. Chloe looked back at Aman, looking at Aman¡¯s white hand. She reached out and gently held his hand, stood up, and said, ¡°Aman¡­¡± Aman looked back at her, and his eyes were deep and dark. Chloe gently took his hand and stood in front of him. She restrained the tears in her eyes and raised her face with a smile. ¡°The world gives me darkness and hatred, and I return the love. I want to face you with love and embrace the world.¡± Aman¡¯s brown pupils trembled. ¡°Very artistic, isn¡¯t it?¡± Chloe smiled. ¡°After all, you didn¡¯t mean to do that. When I left Bishop Family, you took me into the church of the wedding. You gave me love and happiness¡­ Aman, I have no reason to hate you. I think my parents won¡¯t hate you. They will be very happy when they see I¡¯m still fine in theherworld.¡± Her eyes were sparkling. ¡°Aman, if you really feel sorry for me, promise me that you will always be with me, love and love me. When everyone betrays me, you must stand behind me and never betray me.¡± Aman held her in his arms. He looked down deeply and said, ¡°No, I won¡¯t.¡± Chloe wore a smile and leaned her little face on his shoulder.N?velDrama.Org owns ? this. Aman hugged her tightly, his brown eyes reflecting the purplevender manor and the beginning of the story. If everyone had an unforgettable person or an unforgettable love story in their hearts, then Chloe was the cinnabar mote that could not be erased in his heart. She was a five-year-old beautiful little girl. There was no love. She was the most important person in his life. The bodyguard had already opened the door of the vi with the key and checked it inside. After Aman and Chloe came in, the bodyguard said, ¡°Young Master, nothing is wrong inside. It¡¯s just that there is a lot of dust. I don¡¯t rmend staying here for a long time. Why don¡¯t we ask someone to clean up your room and Young Madam¡¯s room next time?¡± There were so many ashes. How could their noble Young Mastere to such a dirty ce¡­ Aman raised his eyebrows. ¡°No, I¡¯ll bring Chloe here this time.¡± Chloe looked at the vi and found that it should be in the hall. Dust was all over the ce, leaving almost every step. Some private property were covered with cloth, but the cloth was covered with ashes and turned yellow. However, looking at the surrounding environment and the ce where the house was secretly ced¡­ Her head was a little heavy, as if she was shrouded in an unspeakable shadow. She felt ufortable and left this ce. It was as if something terrible had happened here. But she couldn¡¯t think of anything at all. ¡°Hmm¡­¡± Chloe pressed her temple and frowned. Aman came over. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Chloe took a deep breath and felt a little suffocated. ¡°¡­ Nothing, maybe the air doesn¡¯t flow, and it¡¯s a little ufortable.¡± Aman looked at her and walked over. Chloe said helplessly, ¡°Sorry, I didn¡¯t think of anything. I¡¯ll take a look again.¡± Aman frowned. ¡°If you are really not feeling well, you can go back first. I just want to take you to see the Chloe family today.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go upstairs and have a look.¡± Chloe said, ¡°Where is the study room? Maybe there is something I can think of when I see it.¡± Chloe walked in the direction of the stairs and went to the second floor. There was no one living there for more than ten years. The house was very empty, but because the doors and windows were closed well, there were no Rats or other things. In addition to dust, she couldn¡¯t even see the paintings hanging on the wall. Chloe originally wanted to go to the study room to check if Chloe X had left any documents or things rted to her, but it was really impossible to find them in the study room if they were not cleaned up. In the end, she only asked the bodyguards to move the small safe in the study, hoping that there would be something in it. Aftering out of the vi, Aman coughed outside a few times. After Chloe ordered the bodyguards to move the safe into the car, she came over and asked, wrong?¡± Aman was in good health, and she didn¡¯t even see that he had any disease. Let alone cough. Aman said, ¡°Nothing, the air is bad.¡± Oh, it turned out to be a disease of wealth. ¡°Pfft.¡± Chloe suddenly remembered that Aman seemed to have high expectations of the surrounding air. The corner of Chloe mouth twitched. ¡°Sorry, I forgot that you don¡¯t like ces with bad air.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± Aman white horse restored his cold face and nced at her. ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Are you satisfied?¡± Chloe pointed to the safe which was sent by the bodyguard to the car. ¡°Hey, just that. I hope there will be something in it.¡± ¡°The safe, in addition to some more important documents and cash of thepany at that time, there was still something else.¡±Aman frowned. ¡°What else do you want to find?¡± ¡°What family heirloom!¡± Chloe widened her eyes. ¡°I just want to see if there is anything about my childhood. Maybe I will think of something when I see it!¡± ¡°You want to see what you have when you were a child. You should go to the children¡¯s room to look for it.¡± Aman sniffed the dust inside, and his mood was not very pleasant. ¡°How can there be something like a child in the adults¡¯ study room?¡± Chapter 271 ¡°I just want to go to the children¡¯s room to look for her. I thought you were frowning all the time, so I came out.¡± ¡°Do you really want to find her? Go to the children¡¯s room to find some old toys of your childhood, and then take them back to y?¡± Aman was confused about Chloe¡¯s thoughts. ¡°I¡¯m wondering what your brain is ying.¡± ¡°Aman!¡± Chloe clenched her fists and shouted, ¡°If you interfere with me, what can I do when I go to find a few toys? It¡¯s called missing. Do you know that missing? And you also said that this is a meaningful ce for you. You can¡¯t stand it after you go in with me for a while!¡± Aman¡¯s face was cold and he didn¡¯t say anything. It meant a lot to him. He wanted to go in with her more, but he couldn¡¯t bear to see what he could do¡­ The bodyguards next to them watched them quarrel in front of the vi. They did not believe that they would hold each other in their arms when they went in¡­ Now they quarreled with each other. It was really a moment of love and hatred. However, the mature CEO Aman did not continue to argue with Chloe. After a long while, he sighed and said, ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense. You don¡¯t need to me me. I¡¯ll take you to this ce if you agree.¡± ¡°Humph.¡± Chloe stared at him. ¡°Okay, stop it,¡± Aman said, ¡°If you want any toy, I¡¯ll buy it for you when we get back. There¡¯s too much dust here, and I¡¯lle back with you to find it after cleaning up.¡± ¡°What toy? Do you think I¡¯m here to find a toy? I don¡¯t want a toy!¡± She was here to get down to business. How about it? ¡°Maybe I¡¯ve seen her. Can she recover her childhood memories?¡± ¡°Okay, you don¡¯t need a toy.¡± Aman took her hand and walked forward. ¡°Let¡¯s go have lunch first. We¡¯ll go back in the afternoon.¡± Chloe was very depressed and came here just like this. She looked at the Chloe family in the past, who had not yet had time to be sad for a while and was asked to go back by Aman. Finally, she stood outside the manor, watching the bodyguards lock the tall iron ban on the door, looking at the manor and the white vi full ofvender inside. Chloe sighed. Yes, she came back next time. No matter what, no matter what, music knew where the Chloe family was. At noon, Chloe and Aman had lunch in City , and took her to this most famous special hotel in the city. In the afternoon, she returned with Chloe, who was satisfied. Before getting on the car, Aman stuffed a big yellow man into the car and put it in the arms of Chloe. ¡°I bought you a toy.¡± ¡°Ah!¡± Chloe was pushed to the very edge. The big and little yellow people upied a lot of space. Aman promised to fulfill his promise and bought her another toy. Chloe opened her eyes wide. When she looked at the soft and lovely big eyes in front of her, her eyes suddenly lit up. ¡°Wow, what a big yellow man!¡± After Aman got on the car, the bodyguards closed the car from the outside, and the group of people drove back to Zayn. Along the way, Chloe hugged the big and soft little yellow man andughed. ¡°It¡¯s reallyfortable to hold it. When I go back, I¡¯ll put it on the bed and use it as a pillow. I feel that our bedroom is in a cold color, so we should add some bright colors to it.¡± Although it was rich and luxurious at home, it was too formal andcked the lively color that girls liked. Aman frowned. ¡°First of all, the Stronghold will amodate you in your room. If you dare to put me in my room, I will throw it out.¡± ¡°My room is my room. Ha, ha, ha.¡± Chloe rubbed her face against the hair and smiled. ¡°Thank you.¡± Aman raised his eyebrows. ¡°Do you like it?¡± ¡°Mm-hmm.¡± Aman rubbed her head and said, ¡°Be a good girl. Be a good girl and be obedient in the future.¡± ¡°When did not listen to you¡­¡± Chloe just wanted to answer, but her voice was gone. The bright smile on her face disappeared. Realizing that she was out of control, she curled her lips and put the little yellow man aside. She sat upright in the car and put her hands on her knees. ¡°I¡­ I don¡¯t like this toy. I just look cute. Girls like lovely things. Don¡¯t get me wrong.¡± She was an adult. ¡°Don¡¯t do it again in the future. She¡¯s angry. Just a male servant can handle it¡­ It¡¯s not so easy for her to deal with it!¡± Aman did not expose her self-esteem. He nodded and said, ¡°Well, you don¡¯t like toys. It¡¯s just a foil to you.¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± Chloe was so angry that her face turned red. ¡°I said she¡¯s as cute as you.¡± Chloe didn¡¯t say anything and her face was bulging. Not only was he not only coquettish, but he was also a master of love talk. Along the way, the two of them didn¡¯t talk much. Aman sat on the left side, Chloe sat in the middle, and the little yellow man sat on the right side with a grin. Three people sat quietly and harmonious together. On the way, Chloe picked up the little yellow man again and smiled sweetly with her eyes curved. ¡°It¡¯s not bad to be cute~¡± President looked at the happy Chloe and sighed. He married others. Not only did he have a wife, but he also had a child to coax her¡­ Back to the Ninth Dragon Vi Lake, Aman received a phone call from John to the study room to deal with official business. Bucky had already needed to deliver the document with an autograph to his study room. Chloe was holding the little yellow man in her arms andughing happily in the hall. She talked to the maid¡¯s essence and little patterns and went to a very beautiful ce with Aman, as well as eating the food in City. The maid listened happily and looked at the ¡°bounty¡± in Chloe¡¯s hands. She was very surprised that Aman could buy this kind of thing. Aman threw arge bunch of keys in front of Chloe. ¡°This is the key to that vi. You take care of it in the future. And this thing, I won¡¯t joke with you. If you dare to put me in my room, I will throw it out.¡± After giving the order, Aman went to the study. Chloe nced at the key and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll put it in my room.¡± Shawn said, ¡°Let¡¯s talk about it. Where is Young Master going to take Young Madam? It¡¯s City . Thevender grass in that city is famous. By coincidence, it¡¯s autumn now, and it will wither and be withered in a while.¡±This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Young Madam, Young Madam, do you have a photo?¡± Bucky said excitedly, ¡°I¡¯ve only seen it on TV, but I haven¡¯t been there yet. I want to see it.¡± ¡°Oh, I took a few pictures.¡± Chloe generously transferred the picture storehouse out of her mobile phone. The Emperor Group¡¯s intelligent holographic phone had excellent projection ability. Chloe clicked all the holographic images, and the image immediately was like a movie, projected from the mobile phone in the air, and the audience seemed to be on the spot. Chloe not only took photos, but also recorded a picture. At this time, as she moved the camera, the seaside scenery was like, a 5D movie in front of them, and even some flying petals were floating in front of them¡­ The maid widened her eyes. ¡°Wow!¡± Bucky smiled and walked over with his hands sped behind his back. ¡°I guess this is where Young Master met Young Madam that year. But it¡¯s true that there¡¯s a reason why Emperor can sell his mobile phone so popr.¡± Chapter 272 Emperor¡¯s holographic intelligent product led the world. ording to the market expert¡¯s prediction, after Emperor¡¯s holographic mobile phone came into being, the film industry would be greatly reduced. Because this mobile phone could allow people to enjoy the visual scene of watching in the cinema at any time, which was even better than the cinema. Looking at the effect of the image in the air, she nodded and said, ¡°Well, it¡¯s really real. I have won in video projection and video observation.¡± Chloe turned around and asked Bucky, ¡°How do you know this is the ce where Aman met me?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Otherwise, how could Young Master take time to take Young Madam to such a ce?¡± Bucky said, ¡°That must be a special ce for him and Young Madam.¡± Chloe said that the people around Aman had be smart. As expected, they were all the same as the big BOSS. ¡°That¡¯s what he said.¡± Chloe said, ¡°You¡¯re right.¡± Bucky just smiled and was not surprised. Little Inscriptions had heard about Chloe and Aman. When they heard this, Little Inscriptions asked, ¡°When Young Madam went to that ce, did she have any feelings for you? Did you remember anything? I heard that Young Madam had a memory before she went to Bishop Family?¡± ¡°To be precise, it¡¯s my memory before I arrived at the orphanage. To tell you the truth, I don¡¯t know where I came from.¡± Chloe said, ¡°As for feeling emotional¡­ It¡¯s a pity. I was just very touched to see that ce today, but I didn¡¯t think of anything.¡± The two maids looked at each other. In that case, there was no other way. Bucky said, ¡°Young Madam, don¡¯t worry. The thing like amnesia may take a wedge when you think of it, but you may never remember it.¡± Chloe frowned. ¡°But even if you can¡¯t remember it, it doesn¡¯t matter. Young Master won¡¯t care. Besides, that¡¯s the memory of Young Madam before she was five years old. Usually, people can¡¯t remember clearly what happened before she was five years old.¡± Bucky said, ¡°Don¡¯t mention you, Young Madam. Forget it if you can¡¯t remember it. Don¡¯t worry about the life in front of you.¡± The two maids nodded hurriedly. ¡°Yes.¡± Chloe sighed. ¡°Well, I just want to remember some memories about my parents and the situation when I met Aman. If I really can¡¯t think of them¡­ Then I have no choice. That¡¯s all I can do.¡± In short, he would do everything he could, and he would only listen to the mandate of heaven. She tried hard to remember it, but she couldn¡¯t think of it. She had no other way. ¡°Then, Young Madam, let¡¯s just let nature take its course.¡± Bucky said and nced at the old-fashioned safe next to him. ¡°Is this safe also brought back by Young Madam?¡± ¡°Well.¡± Chloe nodded. ¡°There is too much dust there. I only brought this thing back for the time being. I hope there will be something want in it. By the way, I¡¯ll give you the address. I¡¯ll ask someone to clean it up for me one day. I¡¯ll look for it when I¡¯m free.¡± ¡°Okay, Young Madam.¡± Bucky agreed.N?velDrama.Org owns ? this. ¡°As for this safe.¡± Chloe frowned and looked at it for a while. ¡°I¡¯m afraid we have to find a professional craftsman who can unlock the password lock.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be soborious. Anyway, this safe won¡¯t be taken away, right?¡± Bucky said, ¡°Tomorrow I¡¯ll simply ask someone to find a cutting machine and cut it open directly.¡± Chloe widened her eyes. ¡°Is¡­ is that okay?¡± Bucky was very confident. ¡°Young Madam, leave it to me ¡°Oh, that¡¯s good.¡± Chloe thought of something. ¡°By the way, I¡¯m going to prepare a press phone for them.¡± ¡°Young Madam, what else do you want? Are you going to use two? There should be two more useless ones in Young Master¡¯s room.¡± ¡°No, no, no.¡± Chloe immediately said, ¡°I want to send him away. In the past, Alfred took good care of me in Bishop Family. Today, I went to Bishop Family to find photos of him when he was a child. I heard that his mobile phone was broken. It happened that Emperor¡¯s brand mobile phone was listed, so I¡¯ll give it to him.¡± Aman was the president of Emperor Group, so she took it as a propaganda for hispany¡¯s mobile phone. Bucky nodded. ¡°Okay, I understand.¡± But when Chloe talked about her mobile phone, she patted the table in front of her. ¡°By the way, there¡¯s also my perfume. Now it¡¯s sessfully listed. I should send some to my friends!¡± ¡°What do you want, Young Madam?¡± ¡°Yes, yes, yes.¡± Chloe immediately stood up and began to calcte. ¡°Recently, I almost forgot about Aman¡¯s public disy of our marriage. First, I have to ask Zoya to send her some, and then nced at her essence and maid. ¡°You, you can only use my perfume in the future and regard it as a support for me.¡± The two maids looked at each other and smiled. ¡°Young Madam, this is our honor.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not easy to send my ssmates and others. After all, no one knows I¡¯m the founder of this brand now.¡± Chloe held her chin and thought, ¡°The others can¡¯t send me off for the time being, but I¡¯m Aman¡¯s wife after all. Every female manager in his house should give me a copy.¡± Bucky said, ¡°Then I¡¯ll thank Young Madam on their behalf first.¡± ¡°Well, I¡¯m going to call the manager of the product.¡± Chloe said, ¡°I¡¯ll leave the mobile phone and the safe to you.¡± ¡°Young Madam, please rest assured.¡± Chloe held her little Huang with one hand and went back to her room immediately. ¡°Weibai¡±s perfume sales were very sessful in the market, and it was particrly popr among women. The product manager¡¯s report was also good news and promised to send her some perfume. That night. Aman poured a ss of wine in front of the bar in the bedroom, frowned and took a few sips. Chloe had note over at night¡­. Could it be that she was scared to death in the morning? She wanted to see what was going on with Chloe, but she was worried that she might touch her again tonight¡­ President put the wine ss in front of his mouth and frowned deeper. He was a little annoyed and began to regret letting Chloe rest for a month. No, the woman who caused Chloe¡¯s miscarriage deserved to die. Thinking of this, his perfect face turned cold. He made a phone call to Shawn and said, ¡°That Dior, he will confirm her life and death every month¡­¡± ¡°Yes, President.¡± Shawn on the other side of the phone. Aman put down the phone. The door of the bedroom was pushed open little by little. ¡°Aman?¡± Chloe stretched out her head and came over with the little yellow man in her arms. Aman was in a mood of agitation. He nced at the thing in her hand coldly with his cold eyes. ¡°Chloe, let me exin to you clearly. You can¡¯t put this thing on my bed without me.¡± He really regretted it! Why did he buy this stuff for her? He should buy some adult toys for her¡­ Chloe didn¡¯t know that Aman was going to be angry at this time, so she was shocked. ¡°Why are you so fierce? I just want to ask you.¡± ¡°What do you want to know?¡± Aman took a sip of wine. ¡°Well.¡± Chloe raised the little yellow people on her hand. ¡°Why don¡¯t you give me two more? I¡¯ll make them into three¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t even think about it,¡±Aman said coldly, ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯s enough. Bring it over I¡¯ll someone to throw it out.¡± ¡°What are you doing?¡± Chloe hid behind him hurriedly. ¡°How can I take back the things sent out? If you don¡¯t give them to me, I won¡¯t give them to you. At most, I can buy them by myself.¡± Aman looked at Chloe. He wore a dark blue bathrobe and stood in front of the darkened bar. Half of his face disappeared into the darkness. He looked at Chloe coldly, wishing he could throw her on the bed immediately. When Chloe just took a shower, her delicate neck was exposed, and her face was covered with steam. Her lips were moving because of nervousness, which was extremely attractive. This woman! ¡°Did hee here to lure me?¡± Aman¡¯s eyes grew darker and darker. Chloe was shocked by his gaze. ¡°What¡­ what are you doing? You don¡¯t like it. At worst, I won¡¯t buy it. Why are you staring at me like this?¡± Aman still looked at her. Chloe swallowed and stepped back. Finally, she closed the door and went out. Aman narrowed his eyes. This woman was really frightened in the morning. ¡°Don¡¯t sleep with him? How many married men can bear for more than half a month?¡± Just as Aman¡¯s heart was getting worse and worse, after leaving the bedroom, Chloe opened the door again and poked her head back. ¡°Also, I¡¯m on the day off. I¡¯m afraid that your bed will be leaked out. I¡¯ll go to sleep in the next few days.¡± boom! boom! boom! boom! boom! boom! There was a heavy sound of closing the door. The door was opened again. Aman listened to Chloe¡¯s words just now and was stunned for a moment. A period of time? That night, Aman went to the bathroom to take a cold shower¡­ The next morning, after breakfast, Aman went to thepany with a cold breath. Bucky came out of Ninth Dragon Vi and sent him off. He also talked about the request of Chloe yesterday. Aman stood in front of the car for a while. ¡°It¡¯s just a mobile phone. She doesn¡¯t need to report to me who sent it to her.¡± ¡°Young Master, I¡¯m just reporting to you.¡± Bucky said, ¡°And I heard from Young Madam that you took her to the address of the Chloe family yesterday. Isn¡¯t¡­ Young Master worried?¡± Aman did not look back. ¡°What are you worried about?¡± ¡°If¡­¡± Bucky paused for a moment. ¡°I mean, if Young Madam is really not the little girl who saved Young Master¡¯s life in those days, won¡¯t she be unhappy when she recovers her memory and finds out that she¡¯s not?¡± Aman raised his face slightly. On his well-defined and handsome side face, there was a radian on his thin and beautiful lips. ¡°I. believe it¡¯s her.¡± ¡°If it weren¡¯t for her, I would have turned her ¡°Yes¡± too.¡± This was Aman¡¯s answer. In short, this person was Chloe¡­ Bucky lowered his head. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then Young Master will pretend that I didn¡¯t say it.¡± In the end, Aman looked at the time. ¡°She is a fake. Let her sleep a little longer and tell the chef to prepare ginger soup.¡± ¡°Young Master, don¡¯t worry.¡± After Aman got in the car, Bucky put his hands on both sides of his body and bowed to the car he left. After Chloe got up, the maid prepared a thicker quilt and a cozy home dress for her. Aftering down from upstairs, she was waiting for arge bowl of ginger soup in the restaurant, waiting for her¡­ menstruation like serving a moon. Chloe sat in the dining room and silently drank up the ginger soup and the bowl of chicken soup that she must drink every day in front of her. Chapter 273 In the end, she sighed and looked at the two maids standing next to her. She said helplessly, ¡°I say, are you going to provoke the crowd? Isn¡¯t it too exaggerated? Any woman wille¡­ In fact, I won¡¯t do anything if you don¡¯t do this.¡± ¡°It¡¯s just a period of duty.¡± As someone who used to be the Miss Chloe of a wealthy family, Chloe said that she did not have to serve her like this. ¡°Young Madam, we are happy. The housekeeper called the doctor. The doctor said that the Miss Chloe¡¯s period showed that her blood was flowing smoothly and your body is recovering. This is something worth celebrating,¡± the maid said, clenching her fists. ¡°That¡¯s right, Young Madam. We¡¯re worried about your health,¡± said Lita. Three ck lines fell from the corner of Chloe¡¯s eyebrows. Was it a celebration for her toe here for a period of time? Why did it sound so strange? ¡°Really?¡± Chloe said stiffly, ¡°You don¡¯t have to do that. I¡¯m fine. By the way, has Aman gone to thepany?¡± ¡°Yes, Young Madam. She also asked the chef to make ginger soup for you.¡± If Chloe was drinking, she would definitely spit out a mouthful of soup. ¡°I¡¯m really¡­ making things difficult for him.¡± After drinking the ginger soup and chicken soup, Chloe could not eat any other breakfast, so she called Aman. The names of Aman¡¯s notes on her mobile phone, from carrots to Aman, had nowpletely be the title of ¡°President¡± that people looked up to. After the phone was connected, Aman, who was on the other side of the phone, listened to her for a long time and did not speak. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Listening to this low and luxurious voice, Chloe felt her heart beat faster and her ears tingle¡­ She took the phone a little bit away from her ear and said, ¡°Well¡­ that¡¯s it. Thank you.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t thank me.¡± ginger soup¡­¡± Chloe couldn¡¯t say anything. ¡°It was you who asked the kitchen to prepare ginger soup. Thank you, I¡¯ve finished drinking.¡± ¡°Just drink it,¡± Aman said, ¡°I¡¯ll go back in the afternoon and stay at home.¡± Home¡­ Every time he heard Aman mention this word. Chloe felt a kind of unknown warmth in her heart. She felt that it was incredible that Aman would take their home as his home. She slowly bent her eyes and nodded. ¡°Yes.¡± Aman was about to hang up the phone when Chloe said, ¡°Besides, thank you for taking me to the house of the Chloe family yesterday. Now at least I know where I lived when I was a child. When I am free in the future, you will apany me back to have a look, right?¡± ¡°As long as you want.¡± ¡°Mm-hmm.¡± Chloe nodded. ¡°There¡¯s only half a month left. Just endure it.¡± Aman said, ¡°I can do it too.¡± After Aman hung up the phone. Chloe blinked her eyes and thought, ¡°Huh? What are you holding back?¡± All of a sudden, she realized He threw the phone to the sofa with a red face. ¡°You¡¯re the one who put up with it, aren¡¯t you¡­ I just want to go out and do it!¡± ¡°Why does it seem that she can¡¯t wait to have something to do with him?¡± Shawn heard her voiceing in. ¡°Young Madam, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Chloe¡¯s face flushed unnaturally. ¡°Nothing, by the way, where have you been?¡± ¡°Oh, the housekeeper asked someone to. cut the box for Young Madam in the garden.¡± ¡°What?¡± Chloe was shocked and hurriedly ran out. In the garden. Bucky was ordering the two bodyguards to cut the hard safe. The two bodyguards were wearing masks and under theser cutting device, the safe was slowly cut into two halves. Chloe ran out and said, ¡°Wait, be careful, don¡¯t destroy the things inside¡­¡± Bucky looked back at her and said, ¡°Young Madam, it¡¯s all right. You can have a look at what¡¯s inside.¡± ¡°Hey? Has it been cut open?¡± Chloe rushed over and squatted down to check the things in the safe. As Aman said, there were indeed some documents inside, but because of the time, some papers in the documents were all yellowed, but it could be seen that the words were the documents of the Weilian Company, which was established by Chloe X and Finn. However¡­ Chloe sighed, stood up and waved the document that had been cut in half. ¡°Look, I told you to be careful. Now it¡¯s in two. Do you want to cut it in half?¡± Bucky said, ¡°Young Madam, ording to what you said, you can only ask someone to open the password. But ording to my understanding of the safe, the safe needs to be maintained frequently, otherwise, the password core will easily go wrong and will be stuck. It has been put for more than ten years. If some professional people who drive the safee over, they may not be able to beat it open. I guess they will still have to use the cutting tools in the end.¡± Seeing that he was professional, Chloe could not refute. ¡°What do you think we should do with this?¡± ¡°Young Madam, do you want this document?¡± ¡°I haven¡¯t read it carefully yet. Maybe it¡¯s useful.¡± Chloe thought for a while and said, ¡°Well, forget it. You just need to stick it up one by one. In short, you should try your best to keep a good look.¡± Beads of sweat broke out on Bucky¡¯s forehead. He took the phone and said, ¡°Alright.¡± Chloe squatted down and looked around to see if there was anything else. In addition to the document that was cut into two halves just now, there was also a rectangr leather favorite, and a small jewelry box. After taking these things back to the vi, Chloe began to look at them. There was a ring in the old jewelry box. Chloe picked it up and looked at it. ¡°A man¡¯s ring?¡± ¡°It seems that it belongs to you, Mr. Chloe.¡± Bucky said. Chloe raised the ring again and looked at it. ¡°Sure enough, there is a full name in it.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Bucky said, ¡°But the style of this ring is quite special. It should be a foreign craft. Young Madam keeps it as a souvenir. ¡°That¡¯s true. After all, it¡¯s my father¡¯s stuff.¡± Chloe smiled and looked at the old jewelry box. Then she turned back to the maid and said, ¡°Go to my room and get the jewelry box. Put this ring properly.¡± ¡°Yes, Young Madam.¡± After the essence came up, Little Inscriptions stared at the favor of the leather noodles in front of Chloe. This favorite was as big as a long wallet, but it was very thick. Perhaps it was put next to the safe, but it was not cut off. While opening the button, Chloe said, ¡°Let me see what this is¡­ um? Money?¡± As soon as he opened it. There were several coins on each page in a neat line. The coins of different countries were not used now, so they could be called antique coins. ¡°Oh!¡± Bucky¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Young Madam, is your father a collection fan of coins? Hurry up and check it out. Maybe this is another piece of wealth left by the Chloe family.¡± Chloe was also a little surprised. She didn¡¯t expect that there was a collection of coins in it. ¡°It¡¯s¡­ very unexpected.¡± There were many talents around Aman. Bucky was like an omnipotent housekeeper. He looked over and said, ¡°Young Madam, leave it to me.¡± After that, he went back. After a while, he came out with a money book and a magnifying ss box. Obviously, he was very determined to do the work of identifying the coins. Finally, Chloe sat quietly next to them and looked at Bucky who was holding the magnifying ss in each coin. He moved slowly and saw a certain ce. He stopped for a while and checked the information. Then he took the magnifying ss and looked at other ces. He did not care about it at all and looked at it carefully. The two maids standing aside widened their eyes and did not dare to breathe. In the nine-dragons mansion, they were checking the things left by Chloe X. Two hourster. Bucky unhurriedly put down the tools. Under the big blinking eyes of Chloe, he stood up and bowed to Chloe, ¡°Young Madam, I have finished the appraisal. You can set your eyes on me. There is an antique business under Emperor¡¯s family. I have participated in it before, so my appraisal of coins is not difficult.¡± The two maids gulped. Chloe looked calm. But he nodded desperately. ¡°Well, tell me, no matter what the result is, I¡¯ll ept it. For me, it¡¯s just a thing left by my father.¡± ¡°Young Madam, these antiques are genuine, and from the looks of things in the past, they are the most valuable.¡± ¡°Ah! It¡¯s true!¡± The essence and the small inscription held each other¡¯s hands and shouted excitedly beside them. ¨C Chloe twisted her ten fingers and her voice trembled a little. ¡°Calm down. It¡¯s not like you¡¯ve never seen money before. What¡¯s there to be excited about? Bucky, please continue.¡± ¡°Yes, Young Madam.¡± Bucky said, ¡°The money on it is the collection currency of many countries, and the value of the collection is very high. There are a few that have a price but no market. If we want to estimate the price of these antique coins, maybe¡­¡± ¡°Stop it!¡± Chloe suddenly waved her hand forward and covered her face with one hand, her shoulders trembling. ¡°I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t stand it. That¡¯s it¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s over! It¡¯s over!¡± She must be a money-grubber like what Aman said¡­ Her heart was trembling when she heard the money. Bucky looked at her and said, ¡°Young Madam, don¡¯t you listen to me?¡± The maid also looked at her. ¡°I don¡¯t listen to you anymore.¡± Chloe said, ¡°I am not short of money now. For me, my father¡¯s stuff is mainly a souvenir. Thank you, Bucky. I will take it well.¡± She picked up the favorite and went upstairs. Bucky and the maid looked at her back. ¡°Young Madam, what¡¯s wrong with her?¡± Bucky asked. ¡°Doesn¡¯t she want to know how much the antique is worth?¡± ¡°As the Young Master¡¯s wife, there¡¯s no need to think about money. Maybe the Young Madam was sad when she saw what his father left after his death, so she didn¡¯t want to listen any more.¡± Bucky frowned, but he felt that Chloe¡¯s reaction was not what they said. Chloe went back to her room and put away the things left by Chloe X. Then she picked up the ring and looked at it. Finally, she sighed and put it into the lock. Her mood was really different from what the maid said, but she just responded a lot to the money¡­. When she heard that these antique coins were very valuable, she was too shocked for a moment. She was afraid that she could not control herself.Content ? N?velDrama.Org. For her, these things were just her father¡¯s remains, and she didn¡¯t need to think about anything else. Because even if she became poor someday, she couldn¡¯t sell her father¡¯s relics. Chapter 274 Bishop Family. Alfred came to Bishop Family¡¯s phone and called Chloe. ¡°Miss Chloe, I¡¯ve received the phone you bought for me. s, Miss Chloe, you¡¯re so troublesome¡­ I¡¯m sorry for what you¡¯ve done.¡± ¡°It¡¯s just a mobile phone. There¡¯s nothing wrong with it.¡± On the phone, Chloe smiled gently. ¡°Moreover, Emperor¡¯s mobile phone has just been listed. I think this cell phone is good. It¡¯s very popr at the moment. If you want to buy it, I¡¯ll send you a new one.¡± ¡°It¡¯s just¡­¡± ¡°Nothing.¡± Chloe said, ¡°Besides, it¡¯s not me who bought it. Do I still need to buy a press phone?¡± Alfred justughed and said, ¡°That¡¯s true. Miss Chloe and the president are married.¡± ¡°Alfred, I hope you can get used to it.¡± Chloe said patiently, ¡°For ordinary online phones, this is more advanced, especially in holographic functions. Alfred, you can read the detailed instruction books.¡± ¡°Well, thank you, Miss Chloe.¡± ¡°By the way, have you found the photos?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Miss Chloe¡± Alfred said immediately, ¡°I¡¯ve been to the warehouse this morning and I¡¯ve found it. I¡¯ll pack it up and send it to you in the afternoon.¡± ¡°Okay, you can call me when the timees.¡± Hanging up the phone, Alfred was in a good mood. Although he was just a servant of Bishop Family, Miss Chloe did not forget him even if she left Bishop Family. This was also a kind offort for someone as young as him. In the hall.N?velDrama.Org ? content. Mrs. Bishop was asking Finn about Ms. Bishop¡¯s perfume problem. She seemed to see that ¡°lilly perfume products had been sessfully listed and her eyes were very red. ¡°We can¡¯t be in a hurry.¡± Finn frowned and said, ¡°It¡¯s the first time that Bishop imited has made perfume products, so it must be strictly Inspection. And now I have asked the advertisingpany to do the advertising with Kate as the spokesperson.¡± ¡°Those perfume designers of the Bishop Group were all dug out at a high price. What¡¯s there to worry about?¡± Mrs. Bishop said, ¡°Since the ¡®lilly¡¯ perfume is being sold on the line, we should go online as soon as possible andpete with it¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s up to you,¡± Finn said, ¡°You just need to worry about the marriage between Kate and the Mr. Ali.¡± ¡°How can I make the decision? Zayn has been procrastinating for a long time. Kate and I can only talk to Old Madam Ali about this¡­¡± As soon as Finn said that, he was angry. ¡°Zayn and Kate are engaged. Does he want to marry them?¡± Mrs. Bishop was even more anxious. ¡°Why do you ask? If Chloe hadn¡¯t seduced him several times,st time she would have a date with him on the top of Emperor Manor House on a holiday¡­ If it weren¡¯t for Chloe, how could it be possible for him to postpone the marriage?¡± Next to them, Kate was quietly drinking his coffee, and his fingers holding the cup were slightly tightened. [Anger, I¡¯ll make a bet with you. Kate, I¡¯ll make a bet with you. As for Zayn, it¡¯ll never marry you¡­] Chloe¡¯s words seemed to be heard by her ears all the time. She wasughing at her. She knew that she must not lose. She was determined to marry into the Ali Enterprises! She had to let Zayn marry her! Alfred¡¯s footsteps came from the side. Kate was in a bad mood and looked at him coldly. ¡°By the way, I heard that you took the gift from Chloe?¡± Mrs. Bishop also looked over. ¡°Alfred,st time, Finn didn¡¯t argue with you, but you have to know what¡¯s good and what¡¯s good for you, right? Chloe is now the enemy of Bishop Family. Are you going to continue to sell Bishop Family if you ept her etiquette?¡± In the face of Kate and Lady Bishop, Alfred lowered his head. ¡°Madam, First Miss, I have never betrayed Bishop Family. Sometimes just pity Miss Chloe. This time, she heard that my phone was broken and sent me a message. Although am a servant, I am still her elder ording to my age. She used to be kind to me in Bishop Family. She knows how to repay kindness, and I can ept it. This is not a bad etiquette.¡± In Bishop Family, Alfred couldn¡¯t call Chloe Miss Chloe in front of them. So Alfred naturally wouldn¡¯t go against their will. ¡°Good point.¡± Kate smiled coldly. ¡°Besides, even if you don¡¯t want to, Chloe might want to bribe you. She wants you to continue to tell her every move of Bishop Family next time?¡± ¡°Right?¡±Mrs. Bishop stood up and said proudly with her hands around her chest, ¡°Husband, it seems that you withdraw his driver¡¯s position. He still doesn¡¯t rest assured.¡± Alfred looked at Finn and said, ¡°Master, this¡­ has nothing to do with it.¡± Looking at the driver who had been with him for decades, Finn could not bear it for a moment. He said to Ms. Bishop and Kate, ¡°Forget it, forget it. It¡¯s just a mobile phone. Don¡¯t mind it.¡± After that, he said to Alfred, I know that you are good to Chloe, but you have seen her rtionship with Bishop Family. Don¡¯t contact her again in the future.¡± Alfred had no choice but to lower his head. ¡°¡­ Yes, Old Master. I¡¯ll send those photos to him ande back right away.¡± ¡°Hurry up.¡± Finn frowned. ¡°Send all her things out.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Alfred bowed and left. Mrs. Bishop widened her eyes. ¡°photo? What picture?¡± ¡°Chloe.¡± Finn said with a dark face, ¡°Yesterday, Chloe came to Bishop Family and said that she wanted to find her childhood photos. She always told me. Anyway, it¡¯s unnecessary for her things to stay in Bishop Family now. She took them away and also cleaned them up.¡± Speaking of this point, it was as if he was talking about something troublesome. It seemed that the existence of Chloe was already a trouble for Bishop Family. But Mrs. Bishop said, ¡°If she wants the photo, will you give it to her? What if she has other plots?¡± ¡°What can this photo do? It¡¯s also her own photo.¡± ¡°Chloe, that wicked girl, I can¡¯t underestimate her!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry about that.¡± Finn put down the teacup. ¡°Some photos can¡¯t be made up. She is married to Aman now. I guess that she doesn¡¯t want to keep her things in Bishop Family¡¯s house. After all, she is a phoenix flying on the branches.¡± After that, he went back to the study. Mrs. Bishop looked depressed, but she couldn¡¯t say anything to refute. After all, she didn¡¯t want to see Chloe¡¯s things in Bishop Family. But Kate, who was next to him, heard this and her eyes moved. She had always been a woman with a good mind. ¡°Mom.¡± She raised her head. ¡°Yesterday, you said that Chloe asked me about something at the celebration party of Emperor Group, didn¡¯t she?¡± ¡°It was your father who said that before Chloe asked him if your father had seen her before she came to Bishop Family.¡± Mrs. Bishop said. After all, after the couple fell in love at night, they would always say something unpleasant in their hearts. Finn then mentioned that Chloe almost made him mad at the Emperor¡¯s celebration party. Kate felt a little strange when he heard that. Mrs. Bishop said again, ¡°Why did she ask this question? Kate, it¡¯s time for you to think about it with Zayn¡­¡± Kate¡¯s clear eyes shed, and no one knew what she was thinking. Suddenly, she put down the coffee and went upstairs. Chapter 275 Finn was worried about the matter of the Bishop Group. On the one hand, he developed a fragrant product for the Bishop Group. On the other hand, he was afraid that Chloe would let Aman suppress the Bishop Group again¡­ Although the Ali Enterprises came forward now, from the situation that night, it seemed that Aman would rather offend the Ali Enterprises than protect Chloe. At the thought of this, he felt a little regret in his heart. He regretted driving Chloe out of Bishop Family. If she was still in Bishop Family, would nothing happen? If she married Aman, then Bishop Family must have followed suit. However, there was no if Finn understood that he could only guard the future¡­ For his two sons, he must keep Bishop Family safe no matter what! Behind him, Kate pushed open the door of the study and walked in. ¡°Dad.¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong with Kate?¡± Finn turned around. He looked a little tired. Kate thought for a moment and said obediently, ¡°I want to ask you one thing. At the celebration party of Emperor Group that day, did Chloe ask Dad if he had seen her before she came to Bishop Family?¡± David frowned and asked, ¡°Why did you ask about it?¡± ¡°I, just ask¡­¡± Kate rolled her eyes and asked, ¡°Why did she ask about this?¡± ¡°How do I know that?¡± ¡°Did Dad say that?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Finn remembered what happened that day and snorted. ¡°Since she wants to piss me off, don¡¯t think that I will tell her everything.¡± Kate held her hand, as if something was rolling in her heart. She always felt that Chloe would not ask about this for no reason. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Finn looked at Kate. ¡°Why do you care about this matter?¡± ¡°She came to Bishop Family to get the photos today. I thought that she might have some conspiracy and tricks. Be careful.¡± Kate said, ¡°Then dad¡­ Chloe didn¡¯t care about this problem at that time.¡± ¡°She doesn¡¯t care. Can she ask me?¡± Finn turned around angrily. Kate smiled and said, ¡°Well, dad, I won¡¯t ask, but I think it¡¯s right that dad doesn¡¯t tell her.¡± Finn kept a straight face and said nothing. ¡°After all, she is ruthless to Bishop Family, so don¡¯t think about getting any answer from Bishop Family.¡± Kate nodded. ¡°Then Dad, I won¡¯t bother you anymore.¡± Looking at Kate¡¯s sensible stop asking questions, Finn breathed a sigh of relief. Not to mention him that day, even Chairman Ali and Mrs. ALi were humiliated. Of course, he didn¡¯t want to mention it anymore. After returning to the room, Kate thought for a while and felt that it was not so simple. Chloe asked her dad about her childhood.N?velDrama.Org ? content. Now she came to Bishop Family again to look for the photos of her childhood. It all had something to do with her childhood¡­ Although Kate didn¡¯t put together anything for a while, she faintly felt that Chloe might be investigating something about her childhood. The phone next to him rang a few times. Kate immediately picked it up. ¡°Zayn, ¡°Excuse me, is it Miss Kate?¡± The person on the phone said. Hearing the strange voice inside, Kate¡¯s smile fell down. She looked at the number and found it was not from Zayn. She frowned slightly. ¡°It¡¯s me. May I ask who?¡± That afternoon, Chloe had been waiting for Alfred¡¯s call, waiting for Alfred to send her childhood photos to the Shallow Bay. But after waiting for a long time, he didn¡¯t call her and called her. ¡°Hello, Alfred.¡± Chloe was very puzzled. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you¡¯ll send me a photo? When will youe?¡± Alfred¡¯s new phone hadn¡¯t been put on yet. Chloe called Bishop Family¡¯sndline. Alfred naturally understood that he hadn¡¯t gone out yet when he received it. On the phone, Alfred sighed. ¡°Miss Chloe¡­ I don¡¯t know how to talk to you.¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Chloe touched her head to the ear so that she could listen to the phone clearly. ¡°When I was ready to go out, I found that the photo of the young Miss Chloe, who had already been cleaned up, was gone.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Chloe fixed her eyes. ¡°What did you say? do you mean by ¡®disappeared¡¯?¡± ¡°Anyway, it¡¯s gone.¡± Alfred¡¯s voice was full of guilt. ¡°I¡¯ve already packed it up. Then Madam said that she was going to use it. I went out to wash the car and came back. Then the thing disappeared¡­ I just asked the other servants of Bishop Family, and they said that I didn¡¯t see it.¡± Chloe pressed her lips together and clenched her fists tightly. ¡°That¡¯s impossible.¡± ¡°It can¡¯t be such a coincidence.¡± Was she gone when she just needed a photo? It was just that someone had taken it away! ¡°Miss Chloe.¡± Alfred¡¯s voice sounded very sad on the phone. ¡°I can¡¯t even see your photos. Indeed, I¡¯m getting old¡­ Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll continue to ask other people. If it doesn¡¯t work, I¡¯ll ask Old Sir and Madam-¡± Chloe gritted her teeth. She knew that if she was taken away by Mrs. Bishop or Kate, there was little chance for her toe back. Since they would take away, they must know the importance of those photos to her. When she was in Bishop Family yesterday, she said it in a very euphemistic way. She just said that she wanted to take her things away. She didn¡¯t want to, but she still didn¡¯t get ¡°There¡¯s no need.¡± Chloe raised her face and blinked her red eyes. ¡°Why don¡¯t youe back with them? You don¡¯t have to ask.¡± ¡°Miss Chloe, but¡­¡± ¡°Alfred.¡± Chloe smiled. ¡°Thank you. Thank you for still missing me in Bishop Family. And thank you for informing me to go to my parents¡¯ cemeteryst time. Otherwise, I¡¯m afraid that my parents¡¯ bodies would be removed and I might be denied as the daughter of the Chloe family by some people.¡± ¡°Miss Chloe, you don¡¯t have to say that. I can tell whether I am right or wrong. There are some things that Bishop Family did not do right.¡± ¡°I know what I am doing, but I did it on purpose. That¡¯s why I don¡¯t want to forgive Bishop Family.¡± Chloe sped her hands. ¡°Those photos¡­ are important to me. It¡¯s not important, but it¡¯s not that important. Alfred, it¡¯s okay if you can¡¯t find them.¡± Aman once said that she didn¡¯t need to care about those photos, because he said that he was sure of her. It was just that she wanted to confirm something. Alfred still felt sorry for her. He said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Miss Chloe. I¡¯ll keep an eye out for them as much as possible¡­¡± ¡°Yes.¡± After Chloe put down the phone, she slowly looked down. She held the phone and put it on her forehead. He lowered his head. Unfortunately, this was a rare opportunity. As long as Aman could see her childhood photos, he could confirm whether it was her or not. After Aman came back, he raised his goblet and sat opposite, looking at Chloe. Chloe hung her head and said nothing. ¡°So?¡± Aman looked at her silence and curled his lips. ¡°Haven¡¯t you got the photo?¡± Chloe licked her lips. ¡°What a pity.¡± Aman took a sip of white wine and didn¡¯t care about it at all. ¡°Forget it. I¡¯ll cut off your idea so that you won¡¯t have to worry about it in the future.¡± Chloe shrugged her shoulders and could only smile. What else could she say? ¡°If you really want to confirm it.¡± Aman looked at her. ¡°There is still onest way. For example, dig out the bones of your parents and make a DNAparison.¡± ¡°No!¡± Chloe immediately sped her hands and made a big fork. ¡°This is too rude. Last time, they had been dug out by Bishop Family and bothered them again and again. I can¡¯t bear it, not to mention my heart. It¡¯s morally unfair.¡± Unless it was absolutely necessary, Chloe would never touch the bones of her parents. No, she didn¡¯t want to have that kind of desperate situation¡­. Aman had a knowing look on his face. ¡°And then the safe?¡± He asked her again, ¡°Is there anything you want in it?¡± Chloe sighed. ¡°There is a document in it. It looks like the one used to be in lilly cosmetics Company, but it was cut into two pieces by a cutting machine. I asked Bucky to stick it first. There is also a man¡¯s ring, maybe it belongs to my father, and a favorite of collection of antique coins. I put it all up.¡± Aman raised his ss to her. ¡°In short, don¡¯t make any more trouble in the future. I¡¯m relieved.¡± Chloe stared at him and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t do anything.¡± If a person lost a part of his memory, he or she might be rted to his or her own family background, he or she would think about how to figure it out. Aman put down the ss and looked at Chloe. ¡°Come here.¡± ¡°What?¡± Molly was surprised. Chloe looked up at her. Aman raised a hand to her. Chloe had to walk to him. Aman pulled her into his arms and looked at her face. Chloe sat on hisp, pushing her hand on his chest. ¡°¡­ What are you doing? This is the hall. You haven¡¯t eaten yet.¡± Aman gently blinked. ¡°Nothing, I just want to hug you.¡± Chloe did not believe that his purpose was so simple. However, Aman¡¯s reason was particrly right. He picked up her chin and said, ¡°And check it out to see if you can¡¯t eat anything that you should steal today, like ice cream.¡± The way he examined her was to kiss her lips and put it into her warm mouth to feel her taste. In the evening, because Chloe refused to sleep with Aman on a holiday, Aman held her in his arms and sat on the balcony to look at the night sky outside the Shallow Bay. The night was very quiet, and Aman¡¯s voice was very beautiful and charming. ¡°In the past, when you said you were going to live in Shallow Bay, I really thought that you wanted to live in a ce near the Zayn.¡± ¡°Then why did you agree?¡± took a sip of hot honey and nced at him grumpily. Aman¡¯s lips curled into a terrible ck arc. ¡°Why don¡¯t you agree? If that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll lock you up here and won¡¯t let you go out. Even if you live here, you can¡¯t see him. You¡¯re going to see him from a distance for the rest of your life.¡± Chloe was so excited that she almost spat out a mouthful of hot tea. It was too bad. This man¡­ ¡°So.¡± Aman raised his eyebrows and looked at her. ¡°Fortunately not.¡± ¡°Of course not!¡± Chloe said angrily, ¡°I was asking John where you live at least. I was afraid that I would feel ufortable living with you, so I wanted to go to a ce where you rarely live. I didn¡¯t know that you moved to the Shallow Bay, and you came here again.¡± Aman was amused by her childish question, but he didn¡¯tugh. ¡°I won¡¯te. If I don¡¯t let you do your job as a wife, won¡¯t you get the high sry of the president¡¯s wife of the Emperor Group for free? Didn¡¯t I pay the sry for nothing? Even if I follow the previous marriage agreement, it¡¯s not worth it.¡± Chapter 276 Chloe snorted and continued to drink her stuff Anyway, if she fell asleep, the marriage agreement that troubled her would be gone. She didn¡¯t have to give birth to a baby. But in the end, she was pregnant again¡­ Chloe sighed and said, ¡°It¡¯s a pity. I haven¡¯t seen my photos since I grew up in Bishop Family. Otherwise, I can find someone who is good at drawing and I can draw it.¡± Aman did not answer her question. Chloe sighed for a while and turned to look at Aman. Suddenly, she remembered a problem. ¡°By the way.¡± Chloe blinked her eyes. ¡°You didn¡¯te back that night at the celebration party of Emperor Group. Where have you been?¡± Aman nced at her. ¡°There is an Italian businessman who wants to cooperate with Emperor Group and has a underworld background. The underworld behind him may be the one who kidnapped my mother and the one behind him. The military is also paying attention to it. I have sent someone and Ragib to follow that person all the time.¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± Chloe was stunned. No wonder he didn¡¯t see Ragib these days. Otherwise, the man woulde to harass them for a while. Amam nodded. ¡°But that night, the Italian businessman died and was killed. Ragib said that from the wounds of the Italian businessman, it was a little special. It was a bit like the murderous method of the gangster I met before. I went there to confirm it.¡± ¡± Chloe didn¡¯t expect that such a thing would happen. Of course, Aman would go. Chloe remembered the memory that Aman had shown her before. She was silent for a while. ¡°Then, what¡¯s the result? Is that so?¡± Aman took a sip of wine. Her brown eyes were reflecting the lights, which were even more beautiful than the stars. He shook his head. ¡°Yes, but not¡­¡± ¡°But there should be some connection,¡± Aman said, ¡°the military will pay attention to the following things.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Chloe nodded hurriedly. ¡°Aman, in fact, you don¡¯t have to worry about what happened that year¡­¡± If she always remembered the death of her parents, she would not be happy. Aman picked up the bottle of wine next to him and poured it. After a pause, he continued to pour half a ss of wine. He didn¡¯t answer Chloe¡¯s question. ¡°¡­¡± As soon as Chloe talked about this topic, the atmosphere became low, so she changed the subject. ¡°Oh, by the way, let¡¯s talk about something else. For example, the news used to say that you had nothing to do with a woman. Did you really not have a woman before? For example, have you ever had a girlfriend?¡± Chloe blinked her big eyes and looked at him. In fact, she was really interested in this question. Aman looked at her confused expression and ignored her. ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± Chloe immediately raised three fingers. ¡°As long as you don¡¯t contact them now, I won¡¯t care. I swear.¡± In the end, Aman looked at Chloe for a while, only to see that Chloe¡¯s smile froze little by little, and her three fingers were gradually put down. Aman said, ¡°I didn¡¯t.¡± Chloe raised her face again. ¡°Really?¡± ¡°But you do.¡± Aman looked at her coldly. Chloe began to regret for asking this question. Aman was still staring at her. It seemed that he wanted her to regret the question she had asked. Chloe sweated and sweated. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Although I had a boyfriend before, but¡­ my first time is yours. There¡¯s nothing to care about. Ha, ha, ha.¡± Aman looked at her embarrassed smile and turned his face away. He didn¡¯t make her embarrassed. If she really rolled on the sheets with someone else¡­ He didn¡¯t know what he would do. Fortunately, there was no such thing yet. If he had another woman, he didn¡¯t know what he would think. But if Chloe had sex with another man, he couldn¡¯t stand it. Only this woman, he wouldn¡¯t allow anyone to touch her! After a while, Chloe looked at the starlight outside. ¡°But, fortunately.¡± ¡°What?¡± Aman was surprised. Amam looked at him coldly again. What did she mean? Wasn¡¯t it a good thing that this woman had a good fight with Zayn? ¡°Fortunately, I separated from him.¡± Chlpe raised her little face and sighed. ¡°I believe what he said now. I lost my love only for the next better one. I hate the harm and betrayal from Zayn, but from another perspective, if he hadn¡¯t been with Kate and betrayed me, I wouldn¡¯t have met you, Aman.¡± She turned around and smiled. ¡°Fortune is a blessing.¡± ¡°It¡¯s good that you understand.¡± President face finally rxed. If he didn¡¯t appear in time at that time, no one could say that Zayn would eat her up once he turned back! Aman felt that this must be predestined. He had been looking for her for so many . years, but it was when she was in her most critical moment that she ran into him. ¡°Yes.¡± Chloe bent her eyes. Her bright almond eyes were filled with peace, satisfaction, and happiness. As long as she was with Aman, everything would be fine. She was kicked out of the house because she had an affair with Aman at the engagement party, and became a shameless person in the whole city. Her reputation was ruined, and even her residence was exposed by Kate, and she had to be forced to leave by the apartment business¡­ She was once betrayed by Bishop Family¡¯s boyfriend, but now she became the object of everyone¡¯s envy and married Aman. The reversal was too big. At times, Chloe couldn¡¯t believe that it was true even when she thought about it. ¡°By the way,¡± Chloe thought of its and said, ¡°I¡¯ll ask the head of ¡®Lilly¡¯ to hold a celebration party. After all, it¡¯s the first time for my brand product to be listed, and the sales in the market are good. I want to celebrate with the staff.¡± ¡°No problem.¡± Chloe was delighted and grabbed his hand. ¡°Then¡­¡± ¡°But you can¡¯t go.¡± Chloe¡¯s smile froze on her face. ¡°If you want to take this opportunity to go out and y, then give up this idea.¡± Aman told her very clearly, ¡°Now you mainly focus on recovering your body and go to the hospital for a check-up in time. As for the brand of , you can only sell it on the line at the moment. Thepany¡¯s location is still determined. You can let the team organize a celebration event and then give rewards to all the staff.¡± ¡°But¡­¡± Chloe looked at him pitifully. Aman stood up. ¡°Sleep early.¡± President left the balcony coldly. Chlpe¡¯s shoulders drooped and she snorted. It seemed that he had seen her ideas clearly. After Aman left, Chloe put her finger on her chin and thought for a moment. ¡°A reward for the staff? Well, that¡¯s a good idea. It¡¯s time to give some awards to Manager Henry and others. No wonder he is the president of a multinational group. His arrangement is thoughtful¡­¡± Chloe smiled and sighed. The next day, because the ¡°lilly¡± brand had always been under the control of Emperor¡¯s operation staff, and Aman understood that Chloe was looking for an opportunity to sneak out to y, so the celebration was held by Manager Henry, the bad-doer, and the operational staff. He even used lucky drawing to thank the customer on Weibo, so he brought a big publicity effect. However, no matter how sensational the product¡¯s advertisement was, it could not be more than the fact that Chloe and Aman were married in public! After Aman came back from Emperor Group, Bucky said, ¡°Young Master, today the Emperor family called and asked about you and Young Madam¡­¡± ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Do they have a problem with that?¡± Aman was noble and indifferent, and his eyes were cold. ¡°The meaning of the Emperor family is.¡± Bucky said, ¡°In the past, you and Young Madam didn¡¯t get married in public, so they didn¡¯t say anything, and Young Master, didn¡¯t you hide from them that you were gay¡­¡± Aman sneered. ¡°So now, do they regret it again?¡± Bucky lowered his head. ¡°There is no regret in this world!¡± Aman crushed the thin crystal cup in his hand and his eyes were cold. ¡°And who I marry to is my business. They have no right to interfere!¡± ¡°Yes.¡±Content ? N?velDrama.Org. Bucky replied. ording to Aman¡¯s words, Bucky did not reply to the Emperor family. That night, Old Master called in person. After the call was made, both Amam and Old Master were silent for a while. Aman was not in a hurry to say anything. He told them with his silence that he would notpromise with the Emperor family. I won¡¯t do it now, and I won¡¯t do it in the future either. ¡°Aman¡­¡± Old Master finally sighed and said, ¡°No matter what you hate the Emperor Family, it has been so long since the incident happened. I don¡¯t need me to say anything about your mother. You know that your father has no choice but to die. Even if he goes there to die, those people will not let it go. I guess you will not be able to survive¡­¡± In order to protect a Young Master of the Emperor family, he had to sacrifice his mother and brother, which Aman had heard for many years. Hearing that, he felt numb in his heart. ¡°Old Master, don¡¯t you think you¡¯re annoying?¡± Aman lifted his ss and said with a faint smile, ¡°I don¡¯t want to talk about this with you now. Why did you call me? If it¡¯s what you told Bucky during the day, you should know my answer.¡± ¡°I¡¯m your grandfather,¡± Old Master Emperor said. ¡°What are you talking about?¡± ¡°Are you angry?¡± Aman smiled. ¡°Then don¡¯t call me again in the future. Otherwise, don¡¯t me me if your illness bes serious.¡± ¡°You still know my illness, and you don¡¯te back to see me even if you know?¡± Old Master Emperor also smiled, and it seemed that there was no problem with his body. ¡°I still suspect whether you are sick or just want to threaten me. Maybe I should let the doctor go and see you first.¡± Aman said, ¡°But don¡¯t make a joke. If you are angry, I will hate you.¡± When he wasn¡¯t married, the old man threatened him that he wouldn¡¯t take medicine¡­ ¡°Why doesn¡¯t he look like he¡¯s out of his mind¡­¡± However, Old Master Emperor obviously knew Aman well. ¡°Aman, why do you have to be so rigid with grandfather?¡± Master Emperor said, ¡°You have a grudge against your father, and we don¡¯t have a grandson, do we?¡± ¡°You are his father.¡± ¡°And he made that decision that year, do you dare to say that you don¡¯t know?¡± Aman¡¯s face was cold. ¡°I hate the decision of the Emperor Family. Don¡¯t think that it¡¯s over. I will never forgive him, and my mommy won¡¯t forgive him!¡± There was a cold light in Aman¡¯s brown eyes. When he talked about that incident, his face was so terrible that no one dared to look at him! Aman sighed. ¡°You said that your vision is so outstanding that the Emperor Group can develop such a sharp intelligent product and go to the of the fashion era. Why are you always in the past, Aman?¡± ¡°Are you done?¡± Obviously, Aman didn¡¯t buy it. Chapter 277 ¡°But now the marriage between you and Miss Chloe has been settled. What should we do?¡± Master Emperor said, ¡°In the beginning, as long as you like that girl, I also want to hide it for a while. But now the media is everywhere. What about your fiancee? How to exin it to her? After all, she is the Emperor family and¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s your business,¡± Aman said calmly, ¡°I never said I would marry that woman!¡± ¡°Aman!¡± Master Emperor¡¯s voice changed. ¡°You are the only son of the Emperor family. How can you say something so irresponsible?¡± ¡°Then what should I say?¡± Aman smiled and said, ¡°Do you want me to return my surname to you? That¡¯s fine. Anyway, it¡¯s no pressure to tell me when I leave the Emperor family.¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Old Master Emperor was so angry that he couldn¡¯t speak smoothly. Aman stood up. ¡°Old Master, let me make it clear first today. If you dare to interfere with me and Chloe, will cut off the rtionship with the Emperor family!¡± This so-called fiancee was also reserved for him by the Emperor family. He had not even seen that woman¡¯s face, so what had it got to do with him? Aman refuted Master Emperor¡¯s meaning and hung up the phone. Bucky listened from behind and was extremely shocked. Cold sweat was dripping down his face. He came out of the Emperor Family to follow Aman. Naturally, he didn¡¯t want Aman to continue his rtionship with the Emperor Family. Instead, he hoped that Aman could relieve his previous suspicion with the Emperor Family. Bucky saw Amaning over and advised, ¡°Young Master, don¡¯t talk to Master Emperor like this. The Emperor family has not said that they must divorce the Young Madam¡­¡± ¡°Bucky.¡± When Aman passed by him, he stopped and nced at him warningly. ¡°You talk too much. If you stand on the side of the Emperor family, then go back to the Emperor family. I don¡¯t need a housekeeper who wants to judge me.¡± Bucky was shocked and immediately lowered his head. ¡°Young Master, please calm down. I definitely don¡¯t mean that. As a housekeeper, just can¡¯t bear to see your rtionship with the Emperor family be too rigid. As a housekeeper who has followed Young Master for many years, I have some suggestions.¡± ¡°No need.¡± Aman did not appreciate this at all. The Emperor family didn¡¯t ask him to divorce Chloe? The old master asked him what to do with the matter of the fiancee. Didn¡¯t he just want him to give an exnation? ¡°Yes.¡± Bucky lowered his head with a pale face. ¡°Speaking of this.¡± Aman snorted. ¡°I haven¡¯t settled ounts with you yet. Last time, without my permission, I asked temporary imperial residence to hire the man named Shawn and Chloe¡¯s pregnancy. You didn¡¯t report to me in time about her physical condition. Do you think I forgot these two things?¡± Bucky lowered his eyes. ¡°I don¡¯t dare.¡± Bucky thought to himself, ¡°Oh, no, it¡¯s time to settle the ounts.¡± ¡°Last time, I thought that Chloe was taking care of her now. I¡¯m afraid that she won¡¯t get used to strangers. But.¡± Aman¡¯s beautiful lips lifted. ¡°If shees here with a Bucky she knows, it won¡¯t be a big deal, will it?¡± Bucky¡¯s face was tense. ¡°Young Master, you¡¯re going to¡­¡± ¡°From tomorrow on, let Supervisor Emperor of the Emperor Forte over. As for you.¡± Aman looked at Bucky indifferently. ¡°It seems that the bucky is not satisfied with you, so you can go to the Emperor Fort in the future. It¡¯s also a good thing for you two to change jobs.¡± After the exnation, Aman had been indifferent before his eyes. He did not spare any of his servants for those who had provoked him. Bucky stood in the same ce, as if he had lost his soul. He did not respond for a long time. Should he change his position with Supervisor Emperor of the Emperor Castle? Wouldn¡¯t Supervisor Emperor be their Young Master¡¯s bucky in the future? Would he be a supervisor? ¡°I¡¯m done. I¡¯m finished. I¡¯m demoted.¡± He was sent to the castle of Emperor. Because the bucky of Aman was in charge of all the servants, including the two sides of Emperor¡¯s castle and pce. Even Director of Emperor¡¯s castle was also his subordinate¡­ Well, his subordinate was going to run away from him. When Bucky came down from the second floor, his body was straight and his face was expressionless. The fine and small lines looked at him nkly at the entrance of the stairs, not knowing what had happened. When Bucky came down, he bent his legs and almost fell to his knees ¡°Bucky!¡± The two maids grabbed his arms in ahurry. Bucky lowered his eyes, took a deep breath and stood up. He said, ¡°You, have to be obedient in the future.¡± After hearing the reason, the maid opened her mouth and said, ¡°Ah? Bucky, do you want to leave? Do you want to go to the castle of Emperor?¡± Bucky didn¡¯t even want to nod, and it was hard to hide the sadness on his face. ¡°In short, it is Director Emperor who wille to take charge of this side in the future. I will leave tomorrow, and you can serve the Young. Master and the Young Madam in the future.¡± Little twitched his mouth. ¡°If you really want to go, does Young Master really want to let you go, Bucky?¡± Shawn said, ¡°Why don¡¯t we beg Young Master again?¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need for that. I¡¯ve said something that Young Master doesn¡¯t want to hear.¡± Bucky knew Aman¡¯s temper. He took a deep breath and went to call Director of the castle. As a housekeeper, he must make good promises to his master, hoping that Aman and the Emperor family would get along well. This was what a housekeeper should do. Bucky housekeeper did not regret what he said. However, personally speaking, he was very sad. She was so sad that she wanted to leave her Young Master¡­ That night, Bucky came to the nine-dragons¡¯ndline call. After thinking for a while, he picked up the phone and called Mr. Emperor, who was in the Emperor Fort. On the other side of the phone, Director heard it. ¡°Young Master wants me to take your ce and ask you toe to the Emperor Castle? Are we going to change positions?¡± Bucky looked down deeply. ¡°Yes.¡± After a moment of silence on the phone, Director burst intoughter. ¡°Hahaha, you¡¯re also here today. But that¡¯s true. I used to follow Young Master. It was Bucky who came out of the Emperor Family, so Young Master left you by his side. It seems that Young Master still thinks that I¡¯mpetent to be his bucky.¡± Veins stood out on both sides of Bucky¡¯s forehead. He had already expected the Manager¡¯s reaction. After all, Director had always been dissatisfied with being inferior to him. He had always wanted to behave better and return to Aman¡¯s side. ¡°I see. I¡¯lle over to hand in my work tomorrow.¡± Snapped! Snapped! Snapped! Bucky hung up the phone. The next morning, Director came from the castle of Emperor early, while Bucky packed up his things and was ready to leave. In the hall, Director rose to his feet, and his face was flushed with joy. ¡°Bucky, I¡¯m sorry.¡± He smiled and wore a straight suit with a ck bow tie. ¡°From now on, I¡¯ll serve Young Master. I¡¯m sorry for troubling you in Emperor¡¯s castle. Don¡¯t worry. After all, the castle is big and won¡¯t be lonely. Hundreds of people are busy managing the affairs every day. The scenery there is also good. It¡¯s powerful to lead more than 200 servants. Even if I can¡¯t see my master once in half a year, I feel that I¡¯m abandoned and won¡¯t be used.¡± Veins stood out on Bucky¡¯s forehead again, and half of his face turned ck. ¡°Director, you¡¯re really proud of yourself.¡± ¡°It¡¯s a deal. Bucky, you can rest assured¡­¡± Director paused again and thought of something. ¡°Oh, I¡¯m really sorry. Bucky, you¡¯re no longer a housekeeper, but I¡¯m now the housekeeper.¡± As he spoke, he coughed twice in front of his lips, cleared his throat, and said with his hands sped behind his back, ¡°Bucky, don¡¯t worry. You don¡¯t have to worry about the Ninth Dragon Vi Cave. I will take good care of Young Master and Young Madam¡¯s daily life. There are only two servants and some cooks and bodyguards here. It¡¯s really free. I think I can do better than you. Young Madam, I¡¯ve heard about the incidentst time. In short, if I was there at that time, Young Madam¡¯s child would definitely be fine.¡± ¡± Bucky tolerated it! Looking at this Director who wanted to take his ce at all times, his eyes were almost covered with ayer of blood. These two senior housekeeper, who had experienced the old in their forties, stood together, and their momentum was confronting each other! ¡°Really?¡± Bucky said coldly, ¡°Supervisor , the work of the Ninth Dragon Vi is here. Take a good look at it. I hope you won¡¯t be demoted by the Young Master.¡± He ced the scroll on one side. The young woman and the young man could not bear to see this. They came up and grabbed Bucky¡¯s arm. ¡°Bucky, please go plead with the Young Master. Or you can also talk to the Young Madam.¡±N?velDrama.Org owns ? this. President said, ¡°You¡¯re called elites and patterns, aren¡¯t you? Don¡¯t worry about it. Young Master won¡¯t take back what he said. As for Young Madam, I think we shouldn¡¯t bother her. She shouldn¡¯t embarrass Young Master. Why should we make things difficult for her?¡± Her delicate and small face darkened, and her hand slowly loosened. ¡°He¡¯s right. From now on, you¡­¡± Bucky nced at Director ¡°Take good care of him. As for Young Madam, just tell her that I¡¯m leaving.¡± After that, she looked back at the direction of the second floor and found that Chloe had not got up yet. With a sigh, Bucky went out with his things. Her eyes were red with tears. After all, they had known Bucky for a long time, so they usually treated them well. Director smiled and said, ¡°Then take your time. If there is anything you don¡¯t understand in the castle, you can call me.¡± Bucky, who was wearing a butler uniform and carrying a long bag that he didn¡¯t know what was in it, left without looking back. Director turned back to the nine dragons and said to the nine-dragons, ¡°As for you, it doesn¡¯t matter if you¡¯re used to my bucky. You can also call me Manager.¡± Bucky lowered his head in grievance. ¡°Yes¡­ Director.¡± After a while, Chloe, who wearing pajamas, came downstairs to rub her eyes. ¡°What¡¯s the matter? What are you shouting about in the morning? Where is Aman?¡± Director, who wasmanding the chef to prepare breakfast, heard the sound and quickly came over. He put his hand on his chest and bowed his body. ¡°Young Madam, the Young Master has gone to thepany. I¡¯m sorry to disturb you to rest, but it¡¯s not early. Do you want to have breakfast?¡± Chloe came back to Emperor¡¯s castle. Although she wore a mask at that time, Director learned somehow that the maid was their young madam. He couldn¡¯t calm down. He always wanted to find an opportunity to apologize to Chloe and show his loyalty. Chapter 278 He saw this beautiful woman standing in front of him. Her face was not ugly at all. Her face was white and her features were exquisite. She was stunningly beautiful. He regretted what he had saidst time. This time, in front of Chloe, Director seemed to be very respectful. Chloe thought for a moment and said, ¡°Oh, yes, Aman should go to thepany at this time.¡± He was stunned for a moment. Chloe put down her hand to rub her eyes and looked back at Director. ¡°You¡­¡± ¡°Oh, Young Madam, my name is Yen.¡± Director quickly introduced himself. ¡°I used to be the supervisor of the Emperor Fort. We metst time. When you came to the Emperor Fort in a maid¡¯s uniform, I didn¡¯t recognize you. I always hoped to have a chance to apologize to you. Young Master asked me toe over.¡± He added, ¡°Young Madam, please rest assured that I will take care of you and Young Master¡¯s life better than Bucky in the future.¡± Chloe thought for a moment and remembered it. ¡°Isn¡¯t this the supervisor of the Emperor Castle?¡± Was he the one who had to work hard to make a fool of himself? Thinking of this, Chloe looked a little embarrassed and smiled. ¡°Really¡­ Is that so? Last time, I was really embarrassed. I just wanted to see why Aman went there, so I dressed like that.¡± ¡°No, no, no.¡± Director hurriedly said, ¡°It¡¯s my fault that I didn¡¯t recognize the Young Madam.¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter.¡± Chloe scratched head. ¡°It¡¯s OK for Director toe over. Anyway, this side is big enough, and there are more supervisors¡­¡± With this, Chloe looked at the wide and luxurious hall in front of her and blinked her eyes. ¡°Hey, where is Bucky?¡± The fine and small lines stood there, and the two of them wanted to say something but didn¡¯t say it out. Manager said respectfully, ¡°Young Madam, it¡¯s like this. The Young Master asked me and Bucky to change their positions. So from now on, I will be in charge of the work of the Ninth Dragon Vi. Bucky will go to Emperor Castle,¡± Astonished for a moment, Chloe asked, ¡°Where is the castle of Emperor?¡± ¡°Yes, Young Madam.¡± ¡°What did Aman say?¡± ¡°Yes, Young Madam.¡± Chloe was confused. She didn¡¯t know why Aman would make such a decision. She remembered that Bucky was the most powerful one by Aman¡¯s side. All the servants of Aman were arranged by Bucky, so this was¡­ de martialization? Bucky had been following Aman for so many years. As expected To be with a king was like to be with a tiger. Chloe frowned and said, ¡°Really? I see.¡± Manager pulled the ck bow tie in the cor with both hands. Yen treated him well and said earnestly, ¡°Young Madam, don¡¯t worry. I will be familiar with the life of you and Young Master. If you need anything, please feel free to do so.¡± ¡°Oh, okay.¡± Chloe nodded and looked at the time. ¡°I¡¯m going to wash up and prepare breakfast.¡± ¡°Yes, Young Madam.¡± Director immediately became extremely serious and gratefully took their Young Madam¡¯s first instruction. The two maids to plead for Bucky, but when they thought that Chloe and Aman would have problems with each other, which would affect their master¡¯s feelings, they couldn¡¯t say anything. A few dayster, Chloe¡¯s period left. She felt that she could go to Aman¡¯s bedroom to sleep. After taking a shower, she searched in Aman¡¯s study, but found no one, so she went downstairs to find him. The butler reported to Aman about Ninth Dragon Vi¡¯ luxury, which was a routine work every day. ¡°Young Master, it¡¯s probably about the above things.¡± Director stood respectfully next to Aman. ¡°If you say you don¡¯t have to return to the Emperor family¡¯s phone, then if they still say this in the future, I will no longer pay attention to it.¡±N?velDrama.Org owns ? this. Aman gracefully and gracefully put his long legs on the ss, and nodded. ¡°Not bad.¡± That was what he loved to hear. Bucky should have driven him to somewhere else to leave him alone. Let him know what would happen to him if he offended his master. ¡°Then Chloe?¡± Aman opened his red eyes. ¡°When you came over, did she get used to it?¡± Manager nodded and said, ¡°Young Master, don¡¯t worry. Young Madam is very good. She is in good health and has a normal diet. Sometimes, she will go to her studio to work for a while. She will read books and write and study books. She always misses Young Master¡­¡± Manager was good at talking. Aman nodded. When it came to the fact that Chloe would miss him, his lips curved out of no reason. ¡°In that case, you can stay in Ninth Dragon Vi Lake for the time being.¡± Aman said and drank thest mouthful of wine in his ss. ¡°Don¡¯t mention what the Emperor family said to Chloe. Don¡¯t mention anything that makes her unhappy, understand?¡± When Bucky was about to respond, he saw Chloeing down the stairs from the corner of his eyes. His face turned serious. After running his brain at lightning speed, he nodded his head and said, ¡°Yes, Young Master, the Emperor Family didn¡¯t say anything that makes Young Madam unhappy. They just said that they that Young Master and Young Madam can have a happy life and love each other very much.¡± Aman naturally noticed it. He nced at the side and said, ¡°Yes, all right, it¡¯s none of your business. Get out of here.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Manager bowed his body and left. Chloe came over and looked at the back of Director. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Did the Emperor family call?¡± Aman stretched out his hand and pulled her over and sat on hisp. ¡°Nothing special. In the past, they often hit me once every three or five days to urge me to get married. Now that am married, I think they have nothing to say.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Chloe thought of this and said with a smile, ¡°There used to be someone from the Emperor family who called you and asked you¡­ about sexual orientation. They haven¡¯t tried it yet. Maybe they¡¯re relieved.¡± Aman gently wrapped her boneless hand in his palm. ¡°That¡¯s my grandfather.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Chloe was dumbfounded. ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous.¡± Aman said, ¡°Anyway, you marry me, so you don¡¯t need to care too much about them.¡± Chloe remembered the tone she used to talk to the man in the tea house and the bargaining on the phone. She was very nervous. ¡°But I didn¡¯t break my etiquette. I don¡¯t know it¡¯s your grandfather. I only think it might be someone from the Emperor family.¡± Who would have thought that the Elder of the Emperor family, a top-ss family in America, woulde to Zayn to talk to her in person? Although Aman did not return to the Emperor family, he was Aman¡¯s family after all. Chloe was very nervous about whether she had been rudest time¡­ Aman looked at her nervous little face and smiled. ¡°He is my grandfather and also a member of the Emperor family, but you are my wife. Everyone in the Emperor family should respect you. At that time, when he saw you behind my back, I would not be happy. Don¡¯t care about anything.¡± Chloe looked at Aman for a long time. ¡°Is it really all right?¡± Aman nodded. Chloe¡¯s slowly loosened. No matter what, she didn¡¯t know that it was Masterst time. She just needed to pay attention to him in the future. ¡°Stay at home for a while longer.¡± Aman stroked her waist. ¡°Soon, at the end of this month, go to the hospital for a check-up. It¡¯s okay if you¡¯re all right. Chloe, although it¡¯s a pity to lose the child, I¡¯m more worried about your body. I want to make your body recoverpletely and not leave any root of illness.¡± If women¡¯s miscarriage didn¡¯t recover well, it would cause great harm to them in the. future. Therefore, although Aman wanted her very much, he restrained himself all the time. Chloe nodded and said, ¡°I know, now Bucky, Supervisor, and elites are all taking good care of me. Don¡¯t worry, fine.¡± Aman nodded. ¡°By the way¡­¡± After thinking for a while, Chloe tentatively asked, ¡°Did you ask Bucky to go to the castle of Emperor Castle?¡± ¡°It¡¯s time for him to know who¡¯s the master and who¡¯s the servant.¡± He said in an unidentifiable tone. Not only was it the dignity of its owner, but it was also the dominance of an authoritative person. ..¡± Chloe swallowed. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Aman looked at her. ¡°Is Director doing well?¡± Chloe thought for a moment. Although she was familiar with Bucky, it seemed that Director did not do anything wrong. She was afraid that one word from her would make anyone lose their job¡­ He had no choice but to shake his head. ¡°No, they are all good.¡± Aman nodded. ¡°That¡¯s enough.¡± He put Chloe down from hisp and said, ¡°Okay, go to bed early.¡± Looking at Aman¡¯s tall and straight back, Chloe still didn¡¯t say that when she thought of that matter. In the evening, she stood outside Aman¡¯s bedroom and knocked on the door. Aman opened the door. When he saw Chloe at the door, a trace of surprise shed across his deep brown eyes, but he calmed down. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Well¡­¡± Chloe looked around. ¡°My period has stopped. I want to go to your room.¡± ¡°Would you like to?¡± Chloe¡¯s heart was in a mess. It was really hard to say it out loud. They began to sleep in the same room because of the termination of the marriage agreement, and then they separated because of her miscarriage. Later, Aman suddenly wanted to help her take a bath and took her to his room to sleep. Then she took her period and went back again¡­ After turning around, she came to the outside of Aman¡¯s bedroom, as if she was used to sleeping with Aman. Aman looked at Chloe¡¯s blushing face for a while and said, ¡°Do you want abination?¡± Chloe¡¯s legs went limp and she almost fell to the ground. She shouted with shame and anger, ¡°No, I just want to sleep in your room. If you don¡¯t agree, then forget it!¡± There was a faint smile on Aman¡¯s face. ¡°Anyway, I can¡¯t touch it now. It doesn¡¯t matter that you don¡¯t stop on the period.¡± Chloe widened her eyes. ¡°But¡­¡± Aman turned back and went in. ¡°If you want toe,e over.¡± Chloe breathed a sigh of relief. It was true. Could it be that they couldn¡¯t sleep together unless they rolled the sheets? That night, Chloe was covered by Aman¡¯s quilt on the other side of the bed. She tilted her head and rested her head on his shoulder, breathing evenly and falling asleep. Aman was next to her, and she felt at ease But Aman regretted it at the woman who was almost lying on the bed with her head leaning on him next to him, his heart could not calm down. More importantly¡­ Chloe leaned against his shoulder or chest, and her forehead was next to his chin. Her delicate breath, with a young girl¡¯s fragrance, gently sprayed on his nose, with an irresistible temptation. At this moment, he wanted to turn over and press this daring woman under his body¡­ Aman clenched her fists tightly, feeling very depressed. He slowly moved Chloe away from his body, but it was useless. The fire in his heart could not be extinguished for a long time. Chapter 279 He got up and took a cold shower. When he came back, the feeling slowly rose up again, and his whole body was full of shame and heat. At this time, Aman only felt that the air was filled with the smell of Chloe, which was the female scent that caused people tomit crimes. It seemed that his sense of smell was erged a hundred times at this moment. Aman felt that the whole bedroom was filled with the smell of Chloe. Even if he didn¡¯t look at her, he didn¡¯t touch her He still could not control the changes in his body. Aman reached out his hand to touch the air conditioner switch and turned on the air conditioner. Suddenly, the cold air blew out silently, and the temperature in the bedroom began to drop. In her sleep, Chloe suddenly curled up and shivered. Her hands subconsciously touched her left and right hands. She didn¡¯t know where the quilt was. She continued to touch it until she finally touched it. She pulled it and couldn¡¯t move. She arched her body and leaned against the quilt next to her Ah, there was a warm stove here! She stretched out her feet and got under the quilt. Holding the boiling hot source body, she rubbed her face and murmured to herself in her dream, ¡°A heating furnace¡­¡± Aman¡¯s eyes widened and he didn¡¯t close for the whole night. When he came down the next day, Aman exuded a terrible aura, and there was ayer of light bruises under his eyes. Looking at his strange face, Director said nervously, ¡°Young Master, what¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Get out of my way.¡± Aman walked to the restaurant. Director whole body was stiff. He was scared badly. Did the Young Master lose his temper just a few days after he came? ¡°Is it because he didn¡¯t serve me well, or because the Young Master didn¡¯t sleep well?¡± At the thought of this, Director quickly ordered the cook to be careful with the breakfast. After Amam left, Chloe got up to eat breakfast and saw that Director was worried. She blinked her eyes and said, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with Director ? You¡¯ve been promoted. You should be very happy!¡± ¡°Young Madam, you don¡¯t know.¡± Director sighed. ¡°When Young Master came down this morning, he seemed to be in a bad mood. Maybe he didn¡¯t sleep well.¡± He was terrified! The master was in a bad mood, and the servants would suffer with him. ¡°You didn¡¯t sleep well?¡± Chloe was puzzled. ¡°No way, but I slept very well yesterday. Is it about the Emperor family that you talked about yesterday?¡± Director was stunned and immediately said, ¡°No, no, Young Madam, you don¡¯t need to worry about that.¡± Chloe frowned. She really couldn¡¯t think of anything. Now Emperor¡¯s mobile phone was on the market, and it was on sale all over the world. As for their marriage, she didn¡¯t care about it anymore. Logically speaking, he was not unhappy. How could he not fall asleep? Chloe remembered her dream yesterday. She dreamed that after Aman sent her a little yellow man, he sent her another big white one. It was fat and had the effect of heating the furnace. It was so cute! Thinking of this, Chloe¡¯s eyes bent. By the way, let Aman send her a big white one next time, haha. In the evening, when Director received a phone call from Aman, he nodded repeatedly. ¡°Okay, okay, I will tell Young Madam.¡± Chloe was sitting at the table, waiting for Aman toe back for dinner. Her stomach was already very hungry. She checked the time and frowned. ¡°It¡¯s strange. He should havee back at this hour.¡± Two maids were standing next to her. Shawn thought for a moment and said, ¡°Perhaps there¡¯s something going on in thepany. Young Master has to deal with the business before hees back, right?¡± Chloe nodded. ¡°Maybe so.¡± Chloe was just thinking about whether she should call Aman when she saw Directoring over. ¡°Young Madam, you don¡¯t have to wait.¡± President called and said, ¡°Young Master just called back and said that he won¡¯te back tonight. Young Madam, you can eat first.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Chloe was stunned for a moment. ¡°Won¡¯te back?¡± The two maids nced at each other. ¡°Where did he go?¡± Chloe immediately widened her eyes. ¡°Why didn¡¯t hee back?¡± Didn¡¯t he know that his beautiful and lovely wife was waiting for him to have dinner? How could she note back! ¡°Well¡­¡± Director was confused. ¡°Young Master didn¡¯t say where he was. He only said that he wouldn¡¯te back tonight. Let Young Madam not wait for him. You should eat first.¡± Chloe put her hands around her hands and put them on the table, looking depressed.N?velDrama.Org ? content. It seemed that the sumptuous dinner on the table had be boring. It was normal to say that Aman would note back for dinner if he had something to do, but what did he say that he would note back tonight? Shawn said, ¡°Young Madam, maybe there¡¯s really something going on outside the Young Master.¡± Bucky also said, ¡°Yes, sometimes the Young Master would note back, such as going abroad or going to a rtively faraway province. There will be some situations where he can¡¯te back.¡± Chloe remembered that Aman didn¡¯te backst time. He said that the Italian businessman was killed, so he went to deal with it¡­ Maybe he really had something to deal with. She had no choice but to nod. ¡°Yes.¡± Chloe had to pick up the tableware and have dinner. But on the second and third day, Aman didn¡¯te back, and Chloe couldn¡¯t calm down. She called him. ¡°Aman¡­ Are you noting back tonight?¡± ¡°Something¡¯s wrong.¡± On the other side of the phone, Aman¡¯s voice was calm. ¡°You can eat first. You don¡¯t have to wait for me.¡± Chloe looked at the table in front of her, which was full of Aman¡¯s taste of dinner. She pressed her pink and tender lips together and said, ¡°Do you dislike me?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t think too much.¡± ¡°Then where did you go? What did you do?¡± Chloe said, ¡°Are you going to work in thepany until midnight? And then sleep in thepany?¡± ¡°I called your office and asked about the secrets.¡± Chloe took a deep breath. ¡°She said you didn¡¯t work overtime these days. After finishing the documents, you left thepany.¡± On the other side of the phone, Aman was silent for a while again. ¡°It¡¯s not business.¡± ¡°So you don¡¯t want to see me?¡± Chloe tapped on the table with her fingers. When a woman was in love, she was investigating whether a man had an IQ of stealing blood or not, which wasparable to that Gentry. ¡°I said, don¡¯t think too much.¡± Aman said, ¡°When I go back, I will take you to the hospital for inspection.¡± Then he hung up the phone. Chloe stared at the phone and couldn¡¯t believe that he just hung up the phone. ¡°And I¡¯ll take her to the hospital for examination at that time?¡± So during this period of time, he didn¡¯t intend toe back? Women were sensitive. Chloe instinctively felt that Aman didn¡¯t want to see her. Her eyes widened and were shining. Those men who began to dislike their wives were looking for women outside and asking about women. That was what was said on TV and in books. ¡°If a man doesn¡¯t go home in the name of work, he probably doesn¡¯t want to go home.¡± Director looked at her eyes and was shocked, ¡°Young Madam¡­ don¡¯t think too much. You can have dinner by yourself.¡± Chloe picked up a piece of steak, bit it hard, and licked the tomato sauce on her lips. The maid was so scared that she couldnot help but feel her heart pounding particrly since he was a little girl. Outside Emperor Group, two bodyguards. escorted the golden Rolls-Royce away. Inside the car, Aman put down the phone call from Chloe and frowned slightly. The driver looked at him from the back of the mirror in front of him and asked carefully, ¡°President, don¡¯t you want to go back to Shallow Bay today?¡± ¡°We¡¯ll go back in a while,¡± Aman said. In the face of the woman at home, he would not be able to handle it sooner orter. He didn¡¯t understand why he wasn¡¯t so¡­ eager before he met Chloe. His strong self-control copsed in front of that woman. Aman pinched the middle of his eyebrows. She was distressed. Listening to his sigh, the driver said, ¡°Then¡­¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go to the Emperor castle.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Therefore, Aman went to Emperor castle again. Bucky did not expect such a situation at all. Two days ago, he just stood on the castle and looked at the huge and gorgeous castle. When he sighed at the destion of not being able to see his master, he did not expect to see Aman¡¯s caring here. He almost immediately went out to wee him. Today, Bucky had been looking at the castle for a long time. When he saw Aman¡¯s caring, he hurried out with his men. After the golden Rolls-Royce came in through the door, the servants outside, led by Bucky, made a neat voice ¡°Wee, Young Master!¡± The driver got out of the car and opened the door. Wearing a handmade Italian leather shoes, Aman stepped out of the Rolls-Royce. He gracefully got off the car with a cold face. When Aman walked into the gate of the castle, two rows of maids bowed. ¡°Wee back, Young Master.¡± Bucky also came up. ¡°Young Master, Ragib came in the afternoon.¡± ¡°Got it.¡± Aman was not in a good mood. The cold air on his body made the ghosts and gods retreat. Bucky said cautiously, ¡°Young Masteres to live here. Why don¡¯t you bring Young Madam here?¡± Aman¡¯s footsteps stopped. ¡°It seems that you didn¡¯t learn from the past few days after you were exposed to the sun, did you?¡± Bucky immediately lowered his head. ¡°Young Master, please forgive me. I¡¯m too talkative.¡± He just didn¡¯t understand why Chloe didn¡¯te. Could it be¡­ Did they quarrel again? ¡°Do you think that I came here to see you?¡± Aman raised his eyes and looked at Bucky indifferently. He was not in a good mood at first, but when Bucky asked about Chloe, his mood became worse. ¡°I don¡¯t dare.¡± ¡°It¡¯s good that you understand,¡± Aman said, ¡°As for where I want to go, it¡¯s my business.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Bucky immediately did not dare to ask anything. At this time, Ragib was in the hall, ying the next round of chess. Hearing the footsteps. He sighed andughed, ¡°Aman, you are a workaholic. Until now, hundreds of billions of assets can¡¯t stop your ambition to dominate the world. Hahaha, I don¡¯t believe that a man like you can get married till now.¡± Aman was toozy to pay attention to his tease. He threw the jacket to Bucky and walked over to him in a noble way. ¡°Don¡¯t talk too much. How¡¯s the situation?¡± Shawn also came back and nodded to him. ¡°Young Master.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t run away from that matter. Come to the next round.¡± Ragib said, ¡°The delivery was too fierce. If I don¡¯t win this time, I will lose face.¡± Aman sat opposite him. ¡°You won¡¯t win ten more games.¡± ¡°I just appreciate Aman¡¯s arrogance.¡± Ragib said, ¡°I guess that Chloe will like you. I just think that a man like you is difficult to control, and let her have a sense of conquest, hahaha¡­¡± Aman squinted slightly. After a round of work, Ragib output a new height Pay for what he said just now¡­ Aman looked at him from high above. He was as gentle and magnanimous as a king who looked at a minister and a smile of contempt on his face. ¡°Why, Ragib still admires my arrogance and wants to challenge me?¡± It was a joke. He did not want to y chess, or he would not know how to y chess. In his life, he had only given up to Chloe. Chapter 280 Ragib touched his forehead, and his head was covered with a dark cloud. ¡°I can¡¯t enjoy it¡­ I¡¯ll practice it again and fight again next time.¡± Aman picked up the tea sent by the housekeeper and said, ¡°Even if you have been trained for another ten years, you are still no match for me.¡± Ragib¡¯s eyebrows twitched, and he looked at the conceited man in front of him. ¡°¡­ You really dare to say that. Aman, you just wait and see.¡± ¡°Give me the results of the investigation.¡± Aman was toozy to drag it down. ¡°I want to see the answer I want to see.¡± Ragib¡¯s attention was drawn back from the defeated chess game, and his expression only changed for a second. He sighed and handed the folder next to him to Aman. ¡°I went to Italy in the past few days and searched ording to the background of the Italian businessman. As expected, I found the person who had a connection with the gangster. However, I can¡¯t guarantee 100% that. I can only say 50. He added, ¡°Shawn has also passed away. This is the same answer we got together.¡± Shawn, who was next to him, said, ¡°It¡¯s true, President.¡± Aman opened the folder, and there were a few photos in it. ¡°Didn¡¯t you continue to track down this line?¡± ¡°President, if we continue, we will alert the enemy.¡± Shawn said, ¡°Those people may be killed like that Italian businessman. In your opinion, if there is any situation, I will report it to you first.¡± Ragib said, ¡°That¡¯s what I mean as well. Let the long line hang the big fish and catch them in one¡­ This is also the result of the military¡¯s discussion.¡± Aman did not speak, but looked at the report on the report. ¡°There¡¯s another interesting thing.¡± Ragib leaned forward and said with a smile, ¡°That Frederick seems to have gone to the Nangong n¡­¡± Aman didn¡¯t even raise his eyebrows, and a radian appeared on her thin lips. ¡°A fish that slipped out of the. How can it escape from my hand in the past?¡± Shawn said, ¡°President, I¡¯m afraid so.¡± Aman closed the investigation report and threw it aside. ¡°Continue to keep an eye on it.¡± Shawn nodded. ¡°Yes, President.¡± ¡°Speaking of this.¡± Ragib yed a chess piece between his fingers. ¡°Aman, Nangong man came to America a few days ago, didn¡¯t he? Your interview program has been broadcast. What is the purpose of receiving a TV interview with that man?¡± ¡°Will I ept an interview with him?¡± Aman¡¯s brown face was covered with ayer of cold light, and his sword-shaped eyebrows were sharp. ¡°I didn¡¯t know he would go, but as for him, he probably heard the existence of the memory device. He wants toe over to find out the news. It¡¯s a waste of time.¡± Thinking of the man mentioning his fiancee, Aman¡¯s facepletely darkened. Ragib smiled and said, ¡°That¡¯s a waste of time. Let¡¯s not talk about the rtionship between the Nangong family and the Emperor family. If they want to explore this project, it¡¯s just a daydream in the daytime. But I don¡¯t think there¡¯s a need to worry about it. That person probably just came to ask. I heard that there¡¯s something happened to the Yellow International recently, and that person won¡¯t often stay in America.¡± However, Emperor Group was the authoritypany in the intelligent technology circle. As the president of Emperor Company, Aman would not be afraid of anything. Because he was the one to be feared. Aman stood up. ¡°If you provoke me, I don¡¯t care who he is, and there will be no good end for me.¡± Ragib looked at his back. ¡°Besides Chloe, isn¡¯t it?¡± Aman¡¯s hand, which was holding the wine ss, stopped for a moment. ¡°I thought when I was in the temporary imperial residence, someone¡¯s face was ck.¡± Ragibughed teasingly. ¡°In the end, I finally coaxed Chloe back. Sure enough, my wife is really different.¡± Aman raised the corner of his mouth. ¡°It¡¯s true that she is the only one.¡± ¡°You are too modest.¡± Ragib shook his head. ¡°In addition to you, Ragib.¡± Aman looked at him with faint eyes. ¡°If you anger me, you won¡¯t have a good ending. Now I¡¯m angry. Do you want to get out of here on your own, or do you want me to send you out?¡± When Ragib saw that something was wrong, he immediately sat upright. ¡°Then¡­. what¡¯s our rtionship? Seeing you always worry about your face, don¡¯t you want to be amused? I¡¯ll say that you love Miss Chloe very much.¡± ¡°You¡¯re right, but¡­¡± Aman said, ¡°You don¡¯t have to say it.¡± Ragib¡¯s face was stiff. Aman looked at the watch in his hand. ¡°You can continue to stay here. From now on, stay in my castle and charge 10, 000 per minute.¡± Ragib only hated him for a moment. He shouldn¡¯t tease this iceberg when it was in a bad mood. This was bad. He was ruthless. However, in order to better cooperate with them in the future, Ragib still evacuated before the ice magma exploded. After seeing Ragib go out, Shawn walked behind Aman. ¡°President, you and Ragib are friends at least. How about letting him go like this?¡± Aman said, ¡°You won¡¯t let him go. Do you want him to stay here for the night?¡±This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Shawn looked outside. Sure enough, it was gettingte. So he immediately lowered his head. ¡°Yes, President.¡± In the past, it had been said that they were a couple of rumors. Now that President was married, he wanted to be pure and loved himself. He couldn¡¯t spread these kinds of things. Naturally, he tried to avoid spending the night with Ragib in some ce particrly since he was a little girl. However, Ragib¡¯s handsome face was indestructible. He would not be willing to be driven away by Aman like this. How could he, the dignified Young Master of Emperor family, be driven out like this? After driving the Ferrari with the red envelope out, the car stopped outside the castle of Emperor. He tapped the steering wheel with his fingers and was thinking about how to vent his anger. Suddenly, his eyes lit up, and he picked up the phone and called the Ninth Dragon Vi Lake ¡°I¡¯m looking for Chloe. Let her answer the phone.¡± Hearing the voice of Director Nine dragon, Ragib nodded. ¡°Well, it¡¯s me¡­ Don¡¯t worry. Aman and your Young Madam can get married, but it¡¯s my fault. How can I hurt her? I just have something to tell her and let her answer the phone.¡± After a while. ¡°Hello?¡± There was a crisp and sweet sound. ¡°Miss Chloe¡± Ragibughed heartily, ¡°I haven¡¯t seen you for a while, how is it?¡± Chloe was silent for a while. He didn¡¯t know why Ragib suddenly greeted her. After a while, she asked, ¡°What¡¯s the matter, Ragib?¡± ¡°Well, I¡¯ll ask.¡± When Ragib heard the sweet voice into his heart, he felt very happy. ¡°You, did you quarrel with Aman again?¡± Chloe immediately said, ¡°No, we are fine.¡± When Ragib heard this person who was eager to maintain Aman¡¯s emotional life, he knew that they guessed that it was a small matter¡­ A very bad idea rose from the bottom of his heart. ¡°Oh, it¡¯s good that you¡¯re all right.¡± He said, ¡°I just heard that Aman didn¡¯t go back these days, but went to Emperor Castle. This is not good. You have only been married for a long time, so it¡¯s bad for your husband and wife to be separated so quickly. As for men, they are all lower-body animals. Especially I think all the maids in the Emperor Castle are stunning. Last time, those youngdies knew that ce. Maybe they wille to find Aman at any time¡­¡± After throwing away the bomb that worried the woman, Ragib added, ¡°However, since you have nothing to do with Aman, then pretend that I didn¡¯t say anything. Sometimes men also need some space. Ms. Chloe, you must not disturb him. Although Aman is handsome and rich and wants to get close to his woman, I think he must be very determined.¡± ¡°That¡¯s all about the beautiful Miss Chloe.¡± After hanging up the phone, Ragib raised his head and took a deep breath of the fresh air in this area. He was in a very good mood! Aman came to live here, but he didn¡¯t take Chloe with him. Something happened to the two of them at first sight, or Aman was avoiding her. ¡°You¡¯re driving me away, aren¡¯t you?¡± Heughed heartily. ¡°Then let Chloee over to keep youpany. You don¡¯t have to thank me.¡± As soon as he stepped on the gas pedal, the luxury car rushed out. In a luxurious nine-dragons vige of the Shallow Bay. Chloe put down the phone slowly from her ear, and her whole face looked bad. Aman went to Emperor castle? Manager stood behind her. ¡°Young Madam, may ask why Ragib is looking for you¡­ Chloe licked her lips and looked back at Director. Manager lowered his head respectfully. ¡°Young Madam, I didn¡¯t mean to ask you about the phone number. After all, Ragib is a friend of the Young Master. He will definitely not hurt you. But, do you know each other very well?¡± The words were very euphemistic. Ragib was a famous Young Master in Zayn. Although he and Aman were acquaintances, should he avoid the suspicion between men and women by calling their beautiful Young Madam and fighting at night? ¡°Why are you looking at me?¡± Chloe red at him. ¡°Do you suspect that I will secretly contact other men? Did the red apricote out of the wall?¡± ¡°Young Madam, I didn¡¯t mean that.¡± Manager lowered his eyes. Chloe held her hands and walked around the phone. Thinking of Ragib¡¯s words, she bit her thumb nervously. ¡°Go to Emperor Fort? It¡¯s nothing, just live over there¡­¡± Director was stunned for a moment. ¡°Young Madam, you say¡­¡± Chloe stopped her steps anxiously. Thinking of something, she looked at Director. Director was shocked by her eyes. ¡°Director .¡± Chloe said, ¡°Am I ugly?¡± Director did not understand the problem of Chloe. ¡°It¡¯s okay. Just say it,¡± said Chloe. ¡°Young Madam must be the most beautiful woman in the whole city.¡± President said. ¡°Then¡­¡± Chloe thought for a moment. ¡°Do you think Aman will cheat?¡± Director was stunned again and immediately denied it. ¡°No, no, Young Master is not that kind of person.¡± Their Young Master was rich, powerful, and beautiful. How could he be so boring? If he really didn¡¯t like her, he would definitely divorce her directly. If he was with her, how could he do such a troublesome thing as having an affair with her? Chloe thought for a moment and said, ¡°What if someone seduce him?¡± Director was stunned. ¡°Do you know how to do it?¡± Director said seriously, ¡°Young Madam, Young Master doesn¡¯t have the habit of being a rich yboy at all. Before he got married, I heard that he didn¡¯t bring any woman back to live in his house for the night.¡± ¡°If he didn¡¯t bring it back, what about¡­ what about the outside?¡± Chloe¡¯s eyes were wide open. If she had no girlfriend, then what about the dew ? Manager face turned serious and he said, ¡°Young Madam, you can¡¯t ask that. We don¡¯t know that Young Master is outside, but we believe that he is not that kind of person.¡± Chapter 281 As a housekeeper, how could Yen say that his master was not right at all? Even if there was, it couldn¡¯t be said. What¡¯s more, he believed that there was no such thing. Chloe nodded. ¡°¡­ That¡¯s good.¡± ¡°Young Madam, what did Young Ragib say?¡± Chloe thought for a moment. ¡°He said that Aman went to Emperor Castle.¡± Looking at the figure of Chloe going upstairs to go back to her bedroom, Director Emperor¡¯s face was stiff. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°Why did Young Master go to Emperor¡¯s castle again?¡± He had just arrived at the Ninth Dragon Vi Lake! That Chloe tried her best to suppress the uneasiness in her heart, but when she thought that Aman hid from her and went to the Emperor Fort and hadn¡¯te back for a few days, she couldn¡¯t fall asleep. ¡°No¡­¡± She sat up from the bed and opened her big eyes in the dark bedroom. ¡°No, he won¡¯t cheat. Even if he sees a beautiful woman, who is more beautiful than me and has a better figure, he won¡¯t do it. He said that he will love me for a lifetime, take care of me for a lifetime, and just took me to see the Chloe family¡­ He won¡¯t look for women outside.¡± Afterforting herself, she leaned back andy on the bigfortable and soft bed. Shey on the beautiful bed as if she was floating in the wide sea. Her hands couldn¡¯t touch the edge of the bed. This was Aman¡¯s bedroom. He didn¡¯te back¡­ Chloe couldn¡¯t stand this kind of heart wrenching feeling. Finally, she turned over and took out her cell phone. ¡°Humph, it doesn¡¯t matter if I don¡¯te back. I won¡¯t sleep tonight. I¡¯ll stay up all night on the Inte. No one can care about her¡­¡± She was first going to browse the web page, then Weibo, and then find a drama to watch¡­ However, the more worried a person was, the more important he would be. As soon as Chloe clicked open the page, she saw a piece of news popped up. It said, ¡°A mayor has double rules. His mistress exposed arge number of photos of the two of them stealing a love affair. She intended to threaten him and make him the original couple divorce!¡±Content ? N?velDrama.Org. Chloe¡¯s heart thumped. ¡°No, no.¡± Chloe quickly clicked the button on the window. ¡°Aman is not an official. He is the president, president¡­¡± What about the president? Chloe did not know what to think of tofort herself. In the corner of the page, there was a gossip about her words, which said, ¡°When ites to the difference between Miss Bishop Family and Chloe, why did Crown Prince choose Miss Kate to break up with Chloe?¡± He would always be more concerned about his own information. Chloe clicked on it. The web page was about the things happened a few months ago, and it was talking about the men and women in some rich and powerful families. In fact, it was not asional for Chloe to cheat on Chloe¡¯s wedding. Otherwise, why would it be so fast for him to be with Kate? Obviously, he had long wanted to get rid of Chloe and marry the eldest daughter of Bishop Family¡­ Chloe licked her lips. She didn¡¯t look at it and closed it. The fact that she was together with Kate on the back of her was finally a wound in her heart. But maybe she had clicked into this kind of privately-rted web, most of the people who came outter would be involved in this kind of affair or second marriage. What kind ofpany¡¯s boss would marry a foreign youth after the second marriage? The next day, Chloe came downstairs with a pair of panda eyes. ¡°Young Madam?¡± Director Emperor went up to her. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? You haven¡¯t slept well?¡± Why did he look the as the Young Master did when he came down from upstairs that day? The maid¡¯s essence and little patterns also hurried over and looked at her worriedly. ¡°Young Madam, are you all right?¡± ¡°¡­ I¡¯m fine.¡± His breath was as thin as a wisp. Her legs went limp. ¡°Hey, Young Madam! Please be careful, Young Madam!¡± The three of them hurried to help her up. Director was so scared that he said, ¡°No, I¡¯ll call the doctor right away, and I¡¯ll call Young Master¡­¡± ¡°No need.¡± Chloe raised her powerless arm. ¡°I¡¯m fine. I¡¯ll get something for myself. I¡¯l go outter.¡± ¡°What?¡± President said, ¡°Young Madam, where are you going? You can¡¯t go out now.¡± Chloe said in the lightest voice and the most decisive tone, ¡°Whoever stops me, I will die for him.¡± Director and the two maids sucked in a breath of cold air. Chloe ate something as fast as she could. With her panda eyes, she took her car key and went out of the Ninth Dragon Vi Cave. It turned out that as long as you wanted to do, you could do anything. Chloe said those words. Everyone was afraid that something bad would happen to her and did not dare to stop her. They just stopped her and tried to persuade her. The essence and the small patterns chased after her. ¡°Young Madam, where are you going? You can¡¯t get wind of it now¡­¡± Chloe said without looking back, ¡°Go to the castle of Emperor!¡± After hearing this, Director quickly ran back to call Emperor¡¯s castle. ¡°Hello, Bucky, where¡¯s Young Master?¡± ¡°What, it¡¯s Director Emperor?¡± On the other side of the phone, Bucky seemed to move back to the city. He snorted and said, ¡°Why, now Young Master is still in the castle of Emperor. You should know your strength, which shows that you are not good enough to serve him¡­¡± What was that? No! ¡°Bucky, I¡¯m not joking with you. Where¡¯s Young Master?¡± Supervisor said anxiously, ¡°I¡¯m telling you that Young Madam went out just now and went to the Emperor Fort. I¡¯ll get someone to keep up with her first. You should inform Young Master quickly!¡± Bucky asked, ¡°What? What¡¯s going on? Didn¡¯t you tell me that she can¡¯t go out now? Hurry up and get her back!¡± ¡°He¡¯s already gone out!¡± ¡°How do you be a housekeeper?¡± Bucky was also angry. ¡°The Young Madam wants to kill us. Who dares to stop her?¡± Director was even more anxious. ¡°Go and inform the Young Master. I¡¯ll get someone to catch up with the Young Madam first and try to persuade her toe back¡­¡± After hanging up the phone, Director immediately asked someone to chase after Chloe. Chloe drove out of the Ninth Dragon Vi Lake. For a moment, he was in a trance and walked over to the main road. Her almond-like eyes were cold as she stared at the outside. She knew that she shouldn¡¯t doubt anything, but she was just worried. When she thought that Aman hadn¡¯te back for a few days and went to the Emperor Castle, she was worried that she couldn¡¯t sleep! She had seen the famousdies in the pool party in the Emperor Castlest time, and all of them wanted to rub on him. What if those women really took advantage of the days when she and Aman were separated to find Aman in the Emperor Castle? Chloe couldn¡¯t calm down. Seeing the cars of the bodyguardsing from the back of the mirror, Chloe suddenly stepped on the gas pedal and left the Shallow Bay like a gust of wind. At the security of the gate of the Shallow Bay, a security guard saw Chloe¡¯s car going out and called the Zayn. As he was outside the city, he was heading back to the Shallow Bay. Hearing the phone call, he narrowed his eyes. His car stopped on the side of the road not far away from the Shallow Bay. After a while, the white BMW 7 came out, followed by two cars. As soon as the two cars sped up, they came over from both sides and blocked in front of Chloe¡¯s car. In the car, Chloe stepped on the brake and said, ¡°Damn it¡­¡± Two bodyguards got out of the car and came over. ¡°Young Madam, pleasee back with us.¡± ¡°No!¡± Chloe gritted her teeth and said, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? You don¡¯t want me to go out, do you?¡± ¡°Young Madam, you can¡¯t go out now.¡± ¡°Then I will go out and see what you are deliberately stopping me!¡± She stretched out her neck and shouted at the two cars in front of her car. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to get out of the way? If you have the ability, don¡¯t get out of the way!¡± Her rebellious heart was provoked. She put on the gear and stepped on the gas pedal. Getting ready to run into it. The two bodyguards were immediately shocked and shouted at the car in front of them, ¡°Get out of the way!¡± The people in the two cars immediately retreated the car. Almost in an instant, Chloe¡¯s car rushed out from behind them. The bodyguards behind him were scared out of their wits. If something happened to Chloe, would Aman not skin them? ¡°Hurry up and catch up with Young Madam!¡± They got in the car immediately and were ready to catch up with him. At this time, seeing this scene, Zayn drove up and stood in front of their car. He lowered the window and said with an evil smile, ¡°Why, your Young Madam ran away, does Aman want you to take her back?¡± The bodyguard recognized this man. ¡°Mr. Ali, you can¡¯t bear the responsibility for what happened to our Young Madam. Please don¡¯t meddle in your business!¡± Zayn narrowed his ck eyes coldly. ¡°You¡¯re really Aman¡¯s dog. How bold you are!¡± He didn¡¯t even look at who he was talking to! ¡°Our master is only Aman. If Mr. Ali dares to block the way, don¡¯t me us for being rude!¡± The bodyguard in the car also hit the gas pedal, ready to hit the man if he didn¡¯t make way. For a moment, three or two cars in the middle of the road were confronting each other, and the sound of the gas pedal dropping was heard. It was heart-stirring. But as a former Zayn that had formed the fleet, these things were not enough to affect him at all. He took out the phone unhurriedly and dialed Chloe¡¯s number. ¡°Hello?¡± On the other side of the phone, Chloe just picked up. ¡°Zayn, it¡¯s you again? I don¡¯t want to up your phone. You don¡¯t have to call me. I¡¯ll always cklist your number!¡± ¡°You pull it.¡± Zayn said, ¡°Anyway, you pull a ck number, and I can change to another number.¡± ¡°You¡¯re crazy!¡± Chloe scolded. ¡°What, are we going to separate ways with Aman?¡± Zayn looked at the two bodyguards who were about to rush up with evil eyes and said with a smile, ¡°As long as you say so, I can solve these people who follow you for you, and then I can take you away!¡± Chloe suddenly roared on the phone, ¡°Get out of my way. If anyone wants to go with you, I¡¯ll go to see Aman now. You¡¯ll have a daydream!¡± Zayn¡¯s jet-ck eyes darkened. Aren¡¯t they arguing so that they can be divided? Listening to the unkind words of Chloe, Zayn¡¯s face was full of teeth. He said fiercely, ¡°Chloe, you just wait and see. I will definitely let you get divorced.¡± After putting down the phone, he turned the car around and drove away! Chloe drove directly to the direction of Emperor¡¯s castle. She was afraid that she would do something wrong, and the bodyguards dared not to stop her, so they had to follow her closely. Emperor castle was located in a 4A ss forest in Zayn This beautiful Sen ss park was bought by Aman at a high price, and a modern castle was built, which became his private territory. The air quality decided that Emperor castle was a very convenient ce to live and to keep fit. Chapter 282 In the castle, after receiving a call from Ninth Dragon Vi, Bucky rushed to Aman¡¯s bedroom, where Aman was resting. ¡°Is Young Master awake?¡± The two bodyguards who were guarding outside the bedroom said, ¡°Not yet.¡± Bucky was in the middle of an emergency. ¡°Young Madam ising. We must tell Young Master about this and wake him up. The two bodyguards immediately looked at each other. ¡°Bucky, this is not appropriate. Young Master was busy with the approval of thepany¡¯s documentsst night until 3 o¡¯clock in the morning. Now he woke him up¡­¡± Did he still want to die? How could Bucky not understand? For Aman, who was in a good mood to get up, waking him up at night was no different frommitting suicide. ¡°Young Madam¡¯s health can¡¯t go out now.¡± Bucky clenched his fists. ¡°The Young Master probably avoided hering to the castle of Emperor in order to make her recover. If the Young Master wakes up and knows that Young Madam ising, he will be angry.¡± The bodyguards in the castle of Emperor didn¡¯t know that Chloe was resting. When they heard this, they asked, ¡°What do you mean, Bucky?¡± Bucky¡¯s heart sank. Anyway, if he didn¡¯t wake Aman up, he would still be angry when he saw Chloe running over. But ording to his understanding of Aman, perhaps it might be a little lighter to wake him up andpared with Chloe¡¯s sleeping¡­ ¡°I¡¯ll do it,¡± he said with a serious look, ¡°I¡¯ll take care of it if something goes wrong.¡± He had been driven to the castle of Emperor. What was there to be afraid of? If worsees to worst, he would be sent back to the Emperor Family! Seeing his death-like face, the bodyguard stood aside and said, ¡°Bucky¡­. Please.¡± Anyway, it was none of their business that the Young Master med them. After taking a deep breath, Bucky raised his hand with white gloves and stopped at the door of the ck bedroom. In the end, he clenched his teeth and knocked on the door twice. knocked! knocked! knocked! knock! knock! knock! knock! knock ¡°Young Master.¡± He said as softly as he could, ¡°Are you awake?¡± There was no sound inside. ¡°Young Master?¡± Bucky said again, ¡°Sorry to disturb you. I have something urgent to tell you. Just now, the Ninth Dragon Vi Giant Su called and said that Young Madam wasing to this side. The other side couldn¡¯t stop her¡­¡± In the bedroom, there was a gorgeous lock, and a big bed was ced in the middle of arge space. Aman was lying on his side on the bed, wearing a silk ck robe. The golden pattern on the robe was like a mysterious religious symbol. With his cold face, he looked like the God of Darkness who was sleeping in the castle, and his blood would flow like a river when he opened his eyes. His dashing sword-shaped eyebrows gradually furrowed. Most people who were good at getting up didn¡¯t have a good sleep or were mentally weak. They didn¡¯t like being disturbed by sleeping, because it was difficult for them to fall asleep again when they woke up. At this time, all he wanted to do was to go out and strangle the person who spoke outside. But when he heard Chloe¡­ ¡°It¡¯s up to her.¡± He said coldly. She opened her eyes and slowly lowered them, but her brows were tightly knitted. Outside, Bucky heard the voice inside and immediately lowered his head. ¡°Yes, Young Master.¡± It was really amazing that Aman did note out with a murderous look. After Chloe came to the Emperor castle, the electronic door did not start to scan the eye pattern, but opened directly Because of the rtionship between Chloe and Aman, it had been announced in public in front of the media. People at the gate bowed 90 degrees to wee her. After Chloe¡¯s car came in and stopped, the two bodyguards behind also stopped. He opened the car door. Chloe walked up with her hands in her hands. Bucky was standing outside the car with his men. ¡°Young Madam, wee here.¡± ¡°Wee?¡± Chloe nced at the huge castle behind him. ¡°You don¡¯t want me toe here, do you?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t say that.¡± Bucky said, ¡°It¡¯s just that Young Madam is not suitable to go out these days. But since you¡¯re here, pleasee in.¡± At the same time, he nced at the four bodyguards who followed him. This time, the bodyguard lowered his head when he saw Bucky¡¯s reproachful gaze. Chloe snorted and walked up the stairs. ¡°Where is Aman?¡± ¡°Young Master approved the documentsst night and went to bed veryte. He¡¯s still resting.¡± Bucky said, ¡°Why did Young Madam suddenlye here?¡± Chloe stopped. ¡°Then why did he hide from me?¡± Chloe turned around and stared at Bucky. ¡°Don¡¯t think that I don¡¯t know him. He has been leaving thepany on time these days. It¡¯s not that he can¡¯t go back if he has something to do.¡± Bucky said, ¡°Young Madam, although I don¡¯t know what you misunderstanded¡­ Young Master may want you to rest more.¡± Aman was in his prime and had the most physical needs. When he saw a woman in front of him, he couldn¡¯t touch her Bucky could almost imagine the reason why Aman came to Emperor castle. ¡°Do you want me to rest?¡± Chloe didn¡¯t believe it. ¡°What does it have to do with him not going back to the Ninth Dragon Vi Lake?¡± ¡°I think it¡¯s probably because he has a problem with me.¡± ¡°Young Madam¡­¡± ¡°Is there any woman here?¡± Chloe walked into the spacious front hall and looked around, as if she was here to catch the cheating. The magnificent and gorgeous castle came into view, which was more luxurious than the northern Europe style of Ninth Dragon Vi. The Emperor castle was another style of luxury! Now almost all the people in the city knew Chloe, and she even knew that she was married to Aman. When the servants here saw Chloe, they all lowered their heads. ¡°Young Madam, nice to meet you.¡± Bucky said, ¡°Young Madam, did you make a mistake? Young Master just came here to rest at night. Is there any woman?¡± Chloe said, ¡°Will youe here at night?¡± ¡°I just said that Young Master worked veryte yesterday, and he¡¯s still resting¡­¡± Chloe did not listen to Bucky¡¯s words. She nced around the front hall in front of her and then ran to the living room. She opened the long dark green curtain to see if there were any other women living here. Then she jumped onto the tform and looked at the garden. It was the ce where the swimming pool party had been held before. Bucky followed her all the way with the servants ¡°Young Madam, don¡¯t look for her. There¡¯s no woman here!¡± ¡°You can¡¯t get in the wind now. Get out of here quickly.¡± After Chloe came down from the tform, she looked at the maids brought by Bucky and said, ¡°What about you¡­¡± ¡°Young Madam.¡± The maid hurriedly lowered her head. Chloe saw that the maids here were also beautiful, but she did not seem to be a person who could charm the master. ¡°Mr. Bucky, are you familiar with these maids?¡± Bucky was stunned. ¡°Young Madam, don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re suspecting them?¡± When these maids heard that Chloe suspected that they were approaching Aman, they lowered their heads. ¡°Young Madam, we dare not.¡± ¡°Young Madam, although I don¡¯t know why you suddenly worry about this,¡± Bucky said, ¡°but the servants of Young Master¡¯s residence have clean backgrounds and good conduct. There will never be such a thing that you are worried about.¡± Chloe did not automatically turn her head. ¡°Forget it¡­. I¡¯ll just ask.¡± Because of Ragib¡¯s words¡­ Something was wrong with his nerves. After that, she walked to Aman¡¯s bedroom. Bucky followed her. ¡°Young Madam, what are you going to do?¡± ¡°Ask him why he hid from me.¡± ¡°Young Master is still resting!¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll go and see him first. I won¡¯t disturb him.¡± Chloe walked firmly. In the end, Bucky failed to stop her, but Chloe still went there. Without thinking, Chloe saw the bedroom door open as soon as she walked out of Aman¡¯s bedroom. A maid came out from the room and said, ¡°Young Madam.¡± Chloe hurried in. ¡°Aman-¡± ¡°Young Madam, we¡¯d better wait for the Young Master to get up¡­¡± Bucky followed her in, but before he finished speaking, he saw Aman sitting inside with Chloe. Aman sat on the head of the bed, drinking Cun ck tea with one hand and flipping through the newspaper in front of him with the other hand. ¡°Have you finished the examination?¡± he asked. Chloe swallowed. Bucky saw the situation and lowered his head. ¡°Young Master, I¡¯ll leave first.¡± He closed the door and left respectfully. Chloe¡¯s eyes were full of tears and she didn¡¯t look at Aman. Aman said, ¡°I¡¯m asking you, what are you looking for in the Emperor castle?¡± Chloe put her hands behind her back, lowered her head, and walked over with cross steps. ¡°No¡­ no, I just came to see you.¡± ¡°No?¡± Aman looked at Chloe suspiciously. ¡°Who was looking for women?¡± Eh? Chloe was dumbfounded.Content ? N?velDrama.Org. Aman stared at her. ¡°Youe here and make such a big noise. Do you think it can¡¯t be heard by me?¡± Since Bucky woke him up, he couldn¡¯t fall asleep. What¡¯s more, Chloe searched everywhere as soon as she came in. Bucky led the maid to run around with her¡­ If he could continue to sleep after such a big noise, he would be a pig. Chloe muttered, ¡°Who told you not to go back in a few days?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you to stay?¡± Aman said, ¡°Why don¡¯t you listen to me?¡± ¡°I¡¯m worried¡­¡± ¡°Will I take the responsibility of looking for women outside?¡± Chloe held her hand in front of her lips and coughed twice, but she did not speak. Aman put down the cup and threw the low report to the side. ¡°Come here.¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Chloe blinked her eyes. ¡°Oh.¡± Unexpectedly, as soon as she walked to the bedside, Aman grabbed her wrist and pressed her on the bed. Chloe was shocked and pushed him with her hand. ¡°What are you doing?¡± ¡°What are you talking about?¡± Aman¡¯s eyes were cold. ¡°Chloe, don¡¯t forget that you lured me. You came here specially to make me ufortable, right?¡± ¡°What are you talking about?¡± Chloe and punched him on the shoulder. ¡°You haven¡¯te back for a few days and haven¡¯t said a word yet. I juste to see you. If I don¡¯t go back for a few days, you dare to say that you won¡¯t ask. I¡¯m afraid you have already taken me back!¡± But for Aman, her strength was like a flower in a pot. He didn¡¯t even squint his eyes. ¡°I just came to see if there were any women here, so what?¡± Chloe said unwillingly, ¡°Who asked you to set up a swimming pool herest time? It¡¯s really beautiful, all over the city!¡± ¡°Did you interfere with my whereabouts?¡± Chloe endured her anger and said, ¡°So what?¡± However, when she looked at Aman¡¯s face, her voice was lost because of fear, and her momentum was reduced by more than half. Aman pinched her chin. ¡°Did you find the woman I hid?¡± Chloe turned her head to the side. Aman¡¯s voice was cold again. ¡°How dare youe out? It seems that Director¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s none of his business.¡± Chloe was afraid that it would bring disaster to the innocent, so she quickly said, ¡°I threatened them. Anyway, I just came out. What do you want?¡± Chapter 283 Aman bent down, and his thin lips slightly swept over her neck. ¡°Do what you like¡­ just do what you like?¡± His breath brushed over her skin. It was limp and numb. Chloe was pressed on the bed, and her hands were pressed on both sides by him. She was stiff all over. ¡°Then I can regard your words as ¡°I want you¡±¡­¡± Aman looked at Chloe¡¯s frozen face and said, ¡°Is that okay?¡± It was the most ambiguous temptation! The rhythm of Chloe¡¯s heart beat changed. ¡°That¡¯s not what I meant.¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± He looked at the little woman who came to Emperor¡¯s castle to find him. ¡°Didn¡¯t youe here specially?¡± Chloe¡¯s cheeks grew redder. She pushed Aman away and stood up with her back to him. ¡°If you want to me me, me me. It has nothing to do with Director Emperor. I saw that you didn¡¯t go back for a few days and received a call from Ragib¡­ ¡°Ragib?¡± Aman¡¯s eyes turned cold. ¡°Did he call you?¡± Chloe¡¯s shoulder froze. ¡°What did he say?¡± Chloe slowly turned around and said, ¡°It¡¯s¡­ it¡¯s nothing. He called and said that you men also need space. He told me not toe to find you.¡± Aman seemed to have guessed something. He pinched the middle of his eyebrows and said, ¡°Then you were provoked by him and ran here?¡± That damn Ragib. It¡¯s best if he doesn¡¯t find a girlfriend or have another woman in the future¡­ Chloe nced at Aman. Aman just his cold eyes, and Chloe was so scared that she quickly lowered her head. ¡°What¡¯s more, I am also worried about it. Last time, you ran a swimming pool prick in the swimming pool. So many youngdies knew that you lived here, in case they came to hook you up¡­ Aman nced at her. ¡°What do you think I am? Do you think I cane as soon as you want?¡± Chloe thought in her mind, ¡°What if you see mee and refuse to leave?¡± ¡°But you¡¯re right.¡± Aman¡¯s lips curved into a smile. ¡°They dide over after that.¡± ¡°What?¡± Chloe widened her eyes. ¡°Look, I¡¯ll tell you.¡± ¡°But they were all driven away by Director Emperor.¡± ¡°Chloe blinked her eyes. ¡°Huh?¡± ¡°Thest time, Ragib held a swimming pool party here, not me.¡± Aman reminded her, ¡°Don¡¯t count me in.¡± He hadn¡¯t been so hungry to ask all the notabledies of Zayn toe here¡­ Chloe nodded. ¡°¡­ Is that so?¡± ¡°I should have told you before,¡± Aman said, ¡°it¡¯s your own imagination.¡± Chloe felt a little embarrassed. ¡°So, what are you going to do now that you are here?¡± Aman sat down on the sofa next to him and looked at Chloe calmly. ¡°You can rest assured when you see that I am not looking for a woman here.¡± Chloe¡¯s smile was a little stiff. ¡°Well¡­ okay.¡± ¡°Not bad?¡± Aman chuckled. ¡°Are you going back now, or are you staying?¡± Chloe was stunned. ¡°I didn¡¯t think about it. I just came to see you¡­¡± Aman picked up his mobile phone and said, ¡°Then let¡¯s go back. I¡¯ll arrange someone to send you back.¡± ¡°No!¡± Chloe immediately became anxious. ¡°I won¡¯t go back!¡± Aman looked up at her again. ¡°What did you say?¡± ¡°Why did you throw me there?¡± Chloe stared at him. ¡°I said that I lived there because of you. If you didn¡¯t live there¡­ I would feel boring living there!¡± Chloe clenched her hands firmly, with a determined look on her face. She was not joking. It was not a good feeling for her to live alone in the Shallow Bay. Finally, Aman put down his mobile phone, and the air was apanied by a gentle sigh. ¡°Do you want to be with me so much?¡± Chloe raised her head and looked at her, feeling a little wronged. Her eyes were as pitiful as the eyes of a dog being abandoned. Aman looked at her eyes, which were like dogs being abandoned, and eased the coldness between his eyebrows. ¡°Okay, then we won¡¯t go back.¡± ¡°Eh?¡± Chloe raised her head. ¡°Are you serious?¡± Aman nodded. ¡°Come here.¡±Content ? N?velDrama.Org. Chloe walked over immediately. ¡°Really, don¡¯t you drive me back?¡± ¡°What do you mean by ¡® temples¡¯? If you want to live here with me, it¡¯s OK, but¡­¡± ¡°What?¡± Molly was surprised. Chloe looked at him. Aman pulled her into his arms and gently bit the tip of her ear. ¡°In that case, I don¡¯t want to suffocate myself. Help me solve it like that morning¡­¡± Chloe was so scared that she almost rolled down from Aman¡¯s body. Aman said with no room for negotiation, ¡°Don¡¯t think about running away. They are sent to you.¡± Chloe hurriedly pushed him on the shoulder. ¡°I, just came to see you. My purpose is very pure!¡± This was the reason why he came to stay in the castle of Emperor? No one told her! Chloe roared in her heart. ¡°Pure?¡± Aman smiled. ¡°If you want to seduce me, just say it.¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll go back¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s toote.¡± Aman kissed her pink lips hard. Chloe¡¯s body was bound in his powerful arms, and her voice was drowned in Aman¡¯s desire-filled kiss. His tongue swept through every inch of her mouth, absorbing her sweet sweetness. Chloe slightly pushed Aman¡¯s chest, but she could not push it away at all. When she was almost out of breath, Aman let go of her and said softly, ¡°In fact, I miss you very much.¡± Chloe was stunned. The uneasiness in the past few days was swept away. She lowered her face. At this moment, her face was as red as the rosy clouds in the sky, and her heart was also throbbing at this moment. ¡°I¡­ I miss you too.¡± A low voice came from her mouth. Aman kissed her again, and his breath became hot¡­ Next, Chloe and Aman spent more than half a month in the castle of Emperor. Although they couldn¡¯t reach thest step when their love was strong, their rtionship became as sticky as glue and it was difficult to tell each other. Finally, one month had passed. Chloe took a purple box from the maid and asked, ¡°What¡¯s this?¡± ¡°Young Master ordered it for Young Madam,¡± the maid said. Chloe cocked her head and was about to open it when the maid said, ¡°The Young Master said that let Young Madam go back to her room to have a look.¡± So mysterious? ¡°Didn¡¯t they n to go to the hospital for a check-up tomorrow? Is he going to give her a present first now?¡± ¡°Ahem!¡± Chloe cleared her throat. She was excited at the thought of the gift, but her face did not change. ¡°Well, then I¡¯ll go back and have a look. Where is White ?¡± ¡°Young Master is in the reception room now. His friends areing.¡± The maid said, ¡°Young Madam, if you have something to do, go to find Young Masterter.¡± ¡°Okay, okay, I know.¡± After the maid left, Chloe returned to their room with the big gift box, wondering what it was. Finally, she put her things on the bed, pinched her chin and said to herself, ¡°Well, let me guess what it is. Looking at the size of this box, it may be¡­ clothes? Or arge bunch of flowers? Or, money?¡± Thinking of thest time Aman put cash in the box, Chloe quickly shook her head and threw away the memory that hurt her father! ¡°No, I won¡¯t.¡± She immediately denied it. ¡°Even if he gave me a surprisest time and asked me to invest, it¡¯s impossible for him to do this kind of thing every time.¡± He thought about it again. ¡°What exactly is it¡­¡± ¡°Oh! Could it be Aman?¡± Chloe¡¯s eyes were bright. ¡°Or did he buy two more little yellow men? To celebrate the end of this month?¡± The more Chloe thought about it, the more excited she became. The more she thought about it, the more possible it was. ¡°Haha, you said that you didn¡¯t want to buy it, but your body is still very honest. Or you bought it for me?¡± Chloe was about to open the box. The phone rang happily. Chloe picked it up and said in a good mood, ¡°The chief editor Zoya? Now the newspaper has a goodplexion. Shouldn¡¯t it be time to call the director?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t tease me, okay?¡± Zoya said, ¡°I¡¯m just a small newspaperwoman now. How dare I call myself director? Come on, I have something that others don¡¯t have. That¡¯s self knowledge. You can call yourself chief editor.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Chloe was surprised. ¡°When did you be so modest? It¡¯s not like you!¡± ¡°Of course, after all, it¡¯s now¡­¡± As soon as Zoya showed her arrogant tail, she immediately restrained herself. ¡°After all, I am a chief editor now, so I should pay attention to my attitude. It will be bad if someone knows it will affect the image of Amanter. Now please call me the chief editor who is modest, gentle, and studious.¡± Chloe burst intoughter. ¡°You¡¯re modest and gentle? I can¡¯t tell.¡± ¡°Mrs. Aman, what do you mean? How can I not be modest and gentle?¡± ¡°You are neither modest nor gentle.¡± Zoya sighed, ¡°Don¡¯t expose me.¡± Chloe smiled again. ¡°Well, I¡¯m a little modest, but I can¡¯t say gentleness. From your temper, I think you will be the overlord in the media industry from now on. But now, I wish that Aman will be more and more popr.¡± ¡°That¡¯s more like it.¡± Zoya snorted. ¡°Anyway, I can¡¯tpare with your delicate rose who is protected in the greenhouse. A woman who fights with her own strength can only be the overlord and loves herself!¡± Chloe pulled away the silk ribbon and bow tie on the box. ¡°Who is the rose who is protected in the greenhouse? I am now recovering my health, okay?¡± ¡°You are not happy to say that you are being taken care of in the greenhouse.¡± Zoya said, ¡°It shows that you are in pain. It is enviable, OK? Which woman doesn¡¯t want to be taken care of in the greenhouse? Oh, she wants to be taken care of by Aman in the greenhouse more wildflowers, haha!¡± Chloe sweated. ¡°I¡¯m telling you!¡± Zoya said, ¡°I heard that some socialites are betting on whether you and Aman are really married or not, and when you two will break up. Girl, you have to work harder. I don¡¯t want to lose your support!¡± When Chloe heard this, she said, ¡°Shit, are those people full? I¡¯m very good with Aman!¡± Zoya said helplessly, ¡°Women¡¯s jealousy is terrible. It¡¯s normal for you to win the first president of America. They are waiting for Aman to get rid of you now.¡± Chloe gritted her teeth. Those women. Now that she saw that they were married, she was looking forward to Aman¡¯s divorce with her? Chapter 284 ¡°To have their Spring and Autumn Dream!¡± Chloe said in a fierce voice, ¡°If I don¡¯t let them get what they want, I will stay with Aman for the rest of my life. I am so angry with them!¡± ¡°Yes, it is because of your imposing manner.¡± Zoya said, ¡°They estimated that you didn¡¯t stand out to respond, so they felt that you didn¡¯t dare to meet the media. They didn¡¯t want this to be the truth. This time, they must beforting yourself that you and Aman were not married.¡± Chloe felt that there was a resentment in her throat. She had to admit that women were really imaginative creatures, although she was also a woman¡­ ¡°By the way, haven¡¯t youe out yet?¡± Zoya said, ¡°Even if you have physical reasons, it has been a month, right? Do you really want to stay in Aman¡¯s greenhouse and enjoy your life?¡± ¡°What favor? What are you talking about?¡± Chloe¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°He is my husband. He should treat me well!¡± ¡°Well, it¡¯s true. When will youe out?¡± Chloe shrugged her shoulders and said, ¡°You can do it now.¡± ¡°Oh! Are youing out to see the media?¡± The excitement of Zoya made Chloe suspect that she was waiting for her to go out, which caused a sensation in the media circle, so that ¡°Star Knowing¡± would have a hot headlines again¡­ ¡°You¡­¡± The corner of Chloe¡¯s eyebrows twitched. ¡°Who said I¡¯m going to see the media? Can¡¯t I see my ¡®lilly¡¯ perfume situation? Can¡¯t you go out for a walk? Can¡¯t you ask about the Chloe family?¡± Who said that she must go to see those media? If she didn¡¯t respond to the outside world, she would also be Aman¡¯s wife! She would be the one who won the red money! It was useless even if those youngdies didn¡¯t believe it, but it was useless to curse them for divorce! ¡°The Chloe family?¡± Zoya was stunned. ¡°By the way, have you ever learned about the Chloe family¡¯s past? Recently, I went through the media and it seemed that the Chloe X and his wife had developed overseas, but I couldn¡¯t find any rtives in the Chloe family at home¡­¡± ¡°A few days ago, Aman took me to the Chloe family¡¯s address. I wanted to go back when I was free to see if there were any clues.¡± Chloe said, ¡°After all, if I was an orphan, everyone would want to know about their parents.¡± He sighed. She really didn¡¯t know much about the Chloe family. ¡°What? Aman took you there?¡± Zoya was shocked. ¡°Where is he?¡± ¡°In City.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Zoya paused for a moment and said, ¡°Is it the ce where your friend circle posted the photost time?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Chloe nodded. ¡°There have been too many things recently. Bishop Family asked people to dig my parents¡¯ graves, my child¡­ and the sale of lilly perfume. Aman told the public about our marriage. In short, I don¡¯t think it¡¯s a big deal.¡± ¡°Chloe, don¡¯t think too much about the past. You will have children in the future.¡± Chloe smiled and said, ¡°I know, but I won¡¯t forget about it.¡± She was very clear about how her child was lost. On that day in Bishop Family, Kate gloated at her, which made her understand that it must be Kate who ordered Dior to go to the cemetery. That woman was waiting for her¡­ ¡°Haha, that¡¯s right.¡± Zoyaughed. ¡°After all, Aman is so kind to you. He will have a baby with you no matter how much you want.¡± Chloe frowned. ¡°How many more are there?¡± What did he take her for? Sheughed and said, ¡°Well, are you. calling me so that you can be with me?¡± ¡°No?¡± ¡°No.¡± Chloe raised her eyebrows. ¡°Anyway, I have to go to the hospital for a check-up tomorrow. If have time, do I need to go to your newspaper office?¡± ¡°Oh, okay.¡± Zoya said, ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about it. I hope that everything goes well. The king of gambling hase to Zayn. It seems that he is going to hold a grand gathering. I¡¯d like to see if he can work with other newspaperpanies¡­¡± After hanging up the phone, Chloe didn¡¯t care much about what Zoya said, because her attention was all on the gift box that Aman sent her. She opened the lid bit by bit. ¡°Is it a flower, a dress, or a big white, or a little yellow?¡± The lid was opened. Chloe¡¯s face froze. The clothes were clothes. However¡­ The castle¡¯s living room, the ck and luxurious European private room, all showed that the owner of the castle was not an ordinary person. Under the extravagant light of several low-hanging, diamond-studded chandelier, more than a dozen men in suits and leather shoes, sitting or standing in front of the sofa or window in the reception room, formed a magnificent aristocratic picture. Aman was only wearing a white French T shirt, ck trousers, and even a tie. But at a nce, people would know that he was the king here, the man with the highest status. The maid gently poured the wine into his cup and tried not to make a sound. ¡°Aman, what do you mean?¡± Molly looked at the app phone in his hand. ¡°Mr. Smith¡¯s invitation to the Fen Peaks, do you want to go?¡± Ragib leisurely leaned on his forehead, wearing a coat on his shoulder, and yed a game on his own. ¡°I don¡¯t think so. He is now spending time with his Ms. Chloe. How can he have time to go to the contest? Hey, I think it¡¯s a waste of time for everyone toe here time.¡± A man standing in front of the window said, ¡°It¡¯s not surprising that you don¡¯t go, President. After all, his identity is there. Even if he is the king of gambling, he doesn¡¯t have enough face to invite him.¡± The other man smiled and said, ¡°But I think we can go there. The gambling king¡¯s family business is getting bigger now. It is said that he also went to the top 20 chambers ofmerce in the world this year. Emperor Group is showing their affinity. It¡¯s not bad to give them face.¡± ¡°Speaking of this.¡± A man next to Ragib said, ¡°This year, the top 20 World Chamber of Commerce invited President. Why didn¡¯t President go?¡± ¡°Needless to say?¡± Ragib said, ¡°Master has already gone there on behalf of the Emperor family, and Aman naturally won¡¯t go. Besides, at that time, he was newly married and went out for two or three days at most. How could he let his beautiful wife go to be beautiful and strong?¡± The others immediately understood and looked at each other with a smile. ¡°So that¡¯s how it is. It seems that Ragib is very clear about the situation.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need to say that.¡± Ragib nced at Aman who did not say anything. At the beginning, it was he who proposed to let Aman marry Miss Chloe Kate¡­ Who knew that he was the most bitter matchmaker, and he was kicked out by Aman a few days ago! Thinking that he called Chloe over half a month ago, and now he heard that they were having a good time here, Ragib was full of anger. It seemed that a prank was brewing, but it didn¡¯t work. Aman nced at Ragib and looked back at the invitation in front of him again. The invitation card was for expensive brocades, and the post for the Supreme VIP. However, what was written inside was an invitation: Mr. Aman, Miss Chloe. Aman¡¯s eyebrows were slightly closed.Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g! ¡°President?¡± John bent down. ¡°Why did you write the name of Young Madam?¡± Aman did not show much emotion. ¡°I just knew that I was married, so I invited Chloe.¡± ¡°But¡­ is it convenient for Young Madam to go?¡± John knew that, and Chloe might not go. Since their marriage was announced, Chloe had been reluctant to see the media. Aman¡¯s eyes did not change a bit. ¡°Let¡¯s see what she wants to do. It¡¯s fine if she doesn¡¯t want to go. It¡¯s said that it¡¯s a high rankingpetition, but in the end, it¡¯s just on hisrge cruise ship. It¡¯s okay to refuse such an invitation!¡± ¡°Mr. Smith is a friend of Master Emperor.¡± John said, ¡°It¡¯s too embarrassing for him. Will he¡­¡± Aman¡¯s lips lifted slightly. ¡°I think there is more or less an old man trying to make things difficult for me.¡± ¡°President, are you saying that it¡¯s Master idea to invite Young Madam?¡± Aman closed the invitation card, threw it on the table, and said to the others, ¡°You can go. After all, Smith Enterprise¡¯s business is quite big in that province, and its real estate is almost close to Ali Enterprises. Yourpany has real estate business to cooperate with them. The most important thing is-¡± Aman raised his cup and pulled up his thin lips. ¡°Old man Smith¡¯s big wheel is thergest mobile casino. It¡¯s most suitable for throwing a thousand pieces of gold for fun.¡± The othersughed and said, ¡°It¡¯s true that we can go there and have fun. President, are you sure you don¡¯t want to go?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll see what¡¯s going on.¡± Aman said, ¡°Although Ragib¡¯s words are worth a beating, he¡¯s right. I¡¯m indeed apanying my wife now. I¡¯ll see when it¡¯s time.¡± These people were the most powerful people in the business circle in America. They were from the group of Aman¡¯s forces. Naturally, he was the one who took the lead and asked for his opinion. ¡°In this case.¡± Molly looked at the instation of the ¡°Golden Years Security¡± on the app¡¯s mobile phone and stood up after the lock screen. ¡°Then let¡¯s not disturb President Aman¡¯s time. If President Aman is convenient, he will naturally go there. After all, President Aman is a married man. We can¡¯t force him to sacrifice the time to apany his wife.¡± The others echoed, ¡°Well, President, I¡¯m sorry to disturb you this time.¡± Aman sat gracefully in the front seat. The gentleman smiled and said, ¡°I won¡¯t disturb you. My friend is wee here. As long as you don¡¯t cause trouble¡­ The corner of Ragib¡¯s eyes twitched again and he pretended that he didn¡¯t hear it. ¡°Yes, yes, Mr. Aman is a righteous person. He always treats his friends warmly. There will never be a thing that he asks his friends to go out.¡± Aman acted as if he had nevere to Ragib, and said very generously, ¡°Yes, if you are free in the future, you cane and sit here. Last time, my wedding, the people who cane here are all my Aman¡¯s friends.¡± ¡°No problem. How can you note here when you get married, President?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Congrattions to you for your sweet marriage.¡± ¡°By the way, where is Miss Chloe?¡± ¡°Ms. Chloe, it¡¯s time to call her Young Master¡­¡± These people were very keen on talking about Aman¡¯s marriage. After all, it was out of everyone¡¯s expectation that a man like Aman would suddenly get married or secretly get married. Aman generously said to John behind him, ¡°Call Chloe over.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± John responded and left. After a while, when Chloe saw these people appearing at her wedding again, her heart beat slower by half a beat. John came in and said, ¡°President, Young Madam is here.¡± The people in the reception room turned back to look at her. When they saw this more beautiful woman, their eyes shed with amazement Chapter 285 ¡°Mrs. Emperor, long time no see.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry to disturb you and President this time. Hope you don¡¯t mind!¡± These people greeted her politely. Chloe stood at the door of the reception room and looked at the famous people in the country. She felt that her head was a little swollen¡­ Why did Aman ask her toe over? Aman reached out his hand in front of her. ¡°Come here.¡± After Chloe walked over, Aman pulled her aside. ¡°Don¡¯t be shy, some acquaintances, but you don¡¯t have to be polite to them.¡± The others immediately smiled. ¡°President, are you introducing us to Mrs.. Emperor like this?¡± Of course, Chloe knew that these people were all well-known businessmen and wealthy families. She had seen many people on TV before. It could be said that each one of them had more than one million dors. They were all the rulers of the top 500 listedpanies in the world.. She smiled and said, ¡°Thank you foring to attend my wedding with Aman. I¡¯m Chloe. I¡¯ll give you some advice in the future.¡± After John sent these distinguished guests away, Aman apanied Chloe to the inner hall of the castle. Chloe¡¯s face was still stiff all the way, and her heart did not calm down from the tension just now. Aman listened to her and did not speak. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Do you me me for suddenly calling you out?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Chloe stopped and turned her head mechanically. ¡°¡­ Why did you suddenly call me over? I¡¯m not mentally prepared at all.¡± Besides, she was not familiar with those people. If he suddenly asked her to go out and meet his friend, it would be a lie to say that he was not nervous. Besides, those people were all people with high status, and she was also worried that she would say something wrong. ¡°I¡¯ll let you have a long face. Aren¡¯t you happy?¡± Aman smiled. ¡°Let you know the leaders of these domestic business worlds. If you meet something outside in the future, no one will dare to make things difficult for you. At least when they see that you have something to do, they dare not stand out to help you, because you are my wife.¡± Chloe pursed her lips. ¡°¡­ I don¡¯t want anyone else to help me.¡± ¡°What?¡± Molly was surprised. ¡°It¡¯s okay as long as you¡¯re here.¡± Chloe looked away with pink clouds on her face. Looking at her ruddy and lovely face, Aman was stunned for a while. It seemed that he didn¡¯t expect that she would say such attractive words. Aman sighed and whispered in her ear, ¡°Do you know that your blushing face is very attractive?¡± Chloe swallowed a mouthful of saliva and stepped back. ¡°It¡¯s my business to be red faced.¡± Who could control his blush? As soon as she saw Aman¡¯s meaningful eyes, she felt that her whole body was covered with blood. What could she do? No. It should be that he often said some sensational words! ¡°Why has it nothing to do with me?¡± Aman smiled faintly and charmingly. ¡°Anyway, you can¡¯t let others see you like this. Do you hear me?¡± Chloe walked forward. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll apply dozens ofyers of powder on my face in the future, so that others can¡¯t see it¡­¡± What the hell? There was nothing to be jealous of. She couldn¡¯t control her blush. It was like some people would blush after drinking wine, but some people wouldn¡¯t. Aman walked next to her. ¡°However, your performance just now was very good. Remember, no matter who you are, you have your position. Just be generous. No one dares to do anything to you.¡± nodded and sighed. ¡°Yes.¡± John went out to see them off, and only Bucky followed them not far away. When passing by the Zhongting Garden, Chloe thought of the gift box and felt a little embarrassed. ¡°So¡­ what do you mean by sending me those clothes?¡± Aman gave her a meaningful look. ¡°That¡¯s what meant. Didn¡¯t you seduce me with that kind of uniform? Now I¡¯ll give you another chance. You can pick one yourself tonight.¡± Chloe was anxious. ¡°I was¡­¡± ¡°What is it?¡± Aman¡¯s voice was extremely sexy. ¡°You were seducing me at that time.¡± Chloe¡¯s face turned red and she was stunned! ¡°So, you did it again tonight?¡± Aman looked at her blushing face and approached. ¡°I promise to give you an unforgettable experience for the rest of your life.¡± As soon as he finished his words, he went forward with the housekeeper. ¡°Ah! I don¡¯t want it! I don¡¯t want it!¡± Behind her, Chloe tried her best to cover her head. Why did she set a trap for herself at that time? That night, in the misty starry night, Chloe suffered the most intense impact of his body, and her desire for sexsted until four or five o¡¯clock in the morning¡­ The next day, Chloey on the bed as if she had been crushed by a car. His clothes were scattered all over the floor. The maid was collecting the clothes on the ground, and Aman, obviously, had already got up in high spirits after a night of hard work. Chloe opened her eyes with resentment As soon as his body moved. ¡°Ah¡­ it hurts.¡± She rubbed her waist and copsed again. When the maid tidied up the clothes on the ground and saw the sound, she carefully came over and asked, ¡°Young Madam, are you awake? Would you like to get up and eat something?¡± Chloey on the bed, feeling sore all over her body. The situationst night came into her mind. She gritted her teeth and said, ¡°Where is Aman?¡± ¡°Young Master is in the living room outside and is talking to John about thepany.¡± The maid said, ¡°Young Master said that if you want to sleep, you can continue to sleep. When you get up, the kitchen will prepare food.¡± Chloe grabbed the sheet under her body and slowly got up. ¡°No need¡­ I¡¯ll take a bath.¡± ¡°Young Madam.¡± The maid tried to help her up. ¡°If it¡¯s not convenient for you, let Young Master carry you to the bathroom.¡± Chloe and Aman stayed here for half a month. Naturally, the maid here knew that she did not like others to serve her to take a bath. But Aman was an exception. Because Aman would not care about whether she refused or not. But it was okay not to mention it. At the mention of Chloe¡¯s eyes, it was as bright as red light. ¡°Who wants him to take me to take a bath? I¡¯ll go on my own-¡± She had been tortured by that ck bellied wolf for the whole night, and he had asked him to take her to take a bath Was he going to provoke his beast nature again? Chloe didn¡¯t expect that Aman, the man who looked cold and unapproachable, would be so terrible when he let him go. He had been restraining himself from doing so all this time¡­ And his physical strength was even more terrible. Last night, from the bedroom, to the bathroom, from the bed, to the floor, to the table¡­ He didn¡¯t feel tired at all, which made her doubt whether he was human or not. Until now, Chloe could almost smell the smell of love in the bedroom air. She didn¡¯t even know how the maid here managed to clean up the room without batting an eyelid. Hearing that she insisted, the maid nodded. ¡°Okay, Young Madam, please be careful.¡± Just as Chloe was about to kneel down with her two sore legs, the quilt slipped quietly from her body. Her fair and tender skin was covered with scarlet marks of varying depth. It could be seen with the naked eye how miserable the situation wasst night! The maid immediately lowered her head with a red face. Chloe pulled up the quilt and covered herself with it. She red at the maid and said, ¡°What are you doing standing there? Help me take the clothes.¡± Now you know what kind of beast your gentle Young Master is, don¡¯t you? He was just a gentleman in the eyes of all of you. He was noble and elegant! That bastard Aman¡­ ¡°Yes, Young Madam.¡± The maid ran out immediately. Chloe nced at the ground and found that the clothes and pants scattered on the groundst night had also been cleaned up. Thinking of the so-called clothes that Aman ordered yesterday, Chloe pressed her head and felt annoyed. ¡°I must have my head bitten by the door. Why do I have to follow him? If it goes on like this, I will lie on the bed every day¡­¡± He had to find a way! Chloe suddenly opened her eyes. She must find a way to stop Aman from destroying her endlessly! Otherwise, she would have been run dry sooner orter when he was so tall. Now that her month¡¯s small moon had passed, maybe her doomsday wasing. Because Chloe was going to the hospital for inspection today, the maid specially brought a set of clothes for her to go out. Chanel¡¯stest high-grade autumn women¡¯s clothing and a set of pink and ckdies¡¯s dress. Chloe dragged her legs and went to the bathroom to take a shower. After that, she changed her clothes, casually grabbed her hair, and naturally scattered it on her shoulders. She applied some color-changing Lower¡¯s pink moist lipstick¡­ Her pink lips looked very natural. It had to be said that she was in good spirits after being raised for a month. Except for the whole night yesterday¡­. There were dark circles in his eyes. Chloe covered her dark circles with some foundation and looked at herself in the mirror¡­ ¡°Am I¡­ fat?¡± ¡°No.¡± The maid behind her smiled. ¡°She¡¯s not fat. Young Madam is very beautiful.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Chloe frowned and looked at her tightly tied waist. ¡°What¡¯s the size of this dress?¡± ¡°What¡¯s the number? It¡¯s tailored ording to Young Madam¡¯s figure,¡± the maid said, ¡°A few days ago, Young Master ordered that Young Madam specially ordered a batch of new autumn clothes from Paris. They just arrived yesterday.¡±N?velDrama.Org ? content. Chloe bit her lip. She didn¡¯t think that she would be angry if she bought clothes for her. In the castle restaurant, servants stood in two rows on the side of the restaurant, as if they were ready to ept any orders from their master at any time. Under Bucky¡¯s guidance, Aman went to the restaurant. He waspletely different from Chloe, who was in a mess. He was noble and elegant. ¡°I¡¯m going to the hospital with Chloe today. Thepany¡¯s meeting won¡¯t start today.¡± John said, ¡°Since President has no time, let¡¯s skip this meeting first. President means that I will pass it to the relevant personnel of thepany. However, in the Northern Europe branch, President is free to hold a video conference with the elite high level members of the other side.¡± ¡°Let me see the time.¡± Aman¡¯s voice was loud and clear, gently echoing from outside to the restaurant. ¡°From now on, the sales value of each quarter of the sales mobile phone will be changed and make a detailed record with me.¡± ¡°Yes, President.¡± When Aman walked to the dining room, the servants bowed in unison. The two servants immediately came over and he pulled out the chair. Aman sat down leisurely and said, ¡°And I may not have time to go to thepany these days. In the Technology Department, inform them to prepare for it and to modify and modify the R&D mobile phone system at any time¡­¡± This was going to be improved every time, the Emperor Group woulde up with a new series of mobile phones¡­ He had the most savvy businessman who was good at making money. On the tablet, Hubert recorded Aman¡¯s instructions one by one. ¡°Okay, President.¡± Chapter 286 The sound of footsteps came from outside the restaurant. Apanied by two maids, Chloe walked to the restaurant and red at the handsome man sitting at the table with a resentful look. Aman looked over and smiled faintly. ¡°You¡¯re up? Come here.¡± ¡°Humph.¡± Chloe red at him. ¡°Why are youughing? You look so good. You¡¯re just like a normal person. When John saw the situation, she immediately understood and said, ¡°President, Young Madam, I¡¯ll go back to thepany first.¡± Chloe suppressed her anger and said, ¡°Is John going back now? Let¡¯s stay for lunch together.¡± John felt a chill in her heart. ¡°No, thank you, Young Madam. There are still some urgent matters to deal with in thepany. I¡¯ll go back to thepany first.¡± After that, John hurried away. How dare he stand between Aman and Chloe! Looking at the back of John, Chloe turned back and stared at the man who began to drink in front of her. ¡°He must be your secretary for many years. Why didn¡¯t you take John down for lunch?¡± Aman looked at Chloe¡¯s sweet autumn clothes, and there was a trace of surprise in his brown eyes. He put down the ss and said, ¡°Why do you stay? As a third wheel? John won¡¯t do such a stupid thing.¡± ¡°Stingy.¡± If you didn¡¯t say anything, they wouldn¡¯t dare to stay. ¡°It¡¯s not a small problem.¡± Aman pulled her over and looked at her graceful body. He nodded and said, ¡°Well, it¡¯s very suitable for you. If you like, I can let you wear different clothes listed in the New Year¡¯s mat every day without repeating them. What do you think?¡± Maybe he could see that she was angry, so he threw away a sugar-coated cannonball that all women would be tempted by. Every girl had dreamed of bing a princess. She had endless beautiful clothes and lived the most respected life. However, he could hold her in his arms like a princess. Chloe was shocked by this rich man. She broke free of his arms and walked to the opposite side of the table. ¡°Don¡¯t do such an exaggerated thing. If you think your money is useless, you can donate to some poor areas. I don¡¯t want to be so depraved.¡± ¡°Falling?¡± Aman smiled. ¡°I can make you lead a princess-like life. Do you think it¡¯s a Fall? It¡¯s every woman¡¯s dream to be doted on by her husband.¡± Why this girl understand his heart? There was nothing wrong with him willing to spend money on her! ¡°Dream is a dream, but it doesn¡¯t have to be like this.¡± Chloe said, ¡°Be modest.¡± ¡°Although I like to act in a low-key way, I don¡¯t think it¡¯s necessary for my wife. I should make her the object of all women¡¯s envy.¡± Emperor showed his intention to spend all the money on his wife. While Chlo was eating, her heart was broken, but her heart was a little warm. She held the knife and fork tightly and continued to eat. ¡°Is, is that so?¡± Hearing her nervous voice, Aman smiled and asked Bucky next to him, ¡°Besides, I also do a lot of charity. If I remember correctly, the money I donated should be more than 1. 5 billion¡­¡± Bucky bowed his head and said, ¡°Young Master, there are nearly 1. 3 billion. Last year, there was an earthquake in Ying City, and you were in your own name¡­¡± ¡°Stop!¡± Chloe quickly shouted to prevent her from hearing such an astronomical figure. ¡°I didn¡¯t ask this. I just said that there is no need to spend too much on me. I am not short of money. I still have the shares of the Bishop Group and the sry you gave me. I will make the final decision for my own things in the future.¡± Aman looked at her for a while and nodded. ¡°Okay.¡± ¡°So straightforward?¡± Chloe didn¡¯t believe it. ¡°Then let¡¯s make it a deal¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s up to you.¡± Aman added, ¡°But you, I¡¯ll make the decision.¡± boom! boom! boom! boom! boom! boom! Chloe hit her forehead on the table. ¡°Young Madam!¡± Bucky hurried over. ¡°How are you?¡± Chloe held the table and raised her head. Her forehead turned red. ¡°No¡­ no, it¡¯s okay.¡± Aman frowned and looked at her with a look of me. ¡°Chloe, you are an adult at least. I don¡¯t think that such small injuries will happen on the dining table. You should be careful.¡± Chloe¡¯s heart was full of anger. He still dared to say that it was obviously him¡­ ¡°What?¡± Aman looked at her. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Chloe pressed her chest and told herself not to argue with him. She would not end well. In order not to die of anger, Chloe took a deep breath, lowered her head and continued to eat. ¡°Nothing, you are very good. I identally hit the table. President, what you taught me is that I must be careful in the future.¡± ¡°It¡¯s good that you understand.¡± Chloe¡¯s mind skipped a beat. Don¡¯t haggle over it with him. He was the CEO, and he was used to being a central member of thepany. ¡°Why don¡¯t you eat?¡± Aman saw her abnormality. ¡°From now on, you can eat ording to your own appetite, and if you want to go out, you can also go out. A month has passed, and I will no longer restrict your action range.¡± Speaking of this¡­ Chloe thought ofst night. The little me in his heart suddenly rose. ¡°Losing weight.¡± She red at him. Aman looked at her. ¡°You don¡¯t have to reduce it. It¡¯s good.¡± Chloe was anxious, and the speed of eating quickened. ¡°Really? Thank you so much for not abandoning me.¡± ¡°You¡¯re wee.¡± Aman cut the fried steak beautifully. ¡°Be careful. It¡¯sfortable to hold it.¡± Chloe almost spat out a mouthful of blood. Aman said again, ¡°But if you are tired today, you can take a rest first. I¡¯ll have someone tell the doctor to make an appointment and go to check it out tomorrow.¡± Chloe tried her best to eat. ¡°There¡¯s no need. Let¡¯s go today.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Aman¡¯s lips curved a little. ¡°You really don¡¯t need it? You faintedst night.¡± ¡°Ah!!¡± Chloe shouted wildly, ¡°You don¡¯t have to remind me. And why did I faint? I think you should make a self-criticism! Otherwise, don¡¯t think about it in the future¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t think about anything?¡± Aman¡¯s eyes showed a hint of evil. ¡°Chloe, don¡¯t forget that you are my wife. I should do whatever I want to you. As for yesterday¡­ maybe I didn¡¯t control it, but I will pay more attention to your health in the future.¡± It turned out that he knew his bad behaviors. Chloe couldn¡¯t believe that he had said this in front of the housekeeper! Chloe was even angrier, and the little me was about to spurt out of her eyes. ¡°Anyway, from now on, you don¡¯t want to touch me in a week!¡± Bucky stood next to her, sweating profusely. ¡°Should I go away?¡± Aman seemed to realize that he did not control himself yesterday. He nodded and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Last night was because of a long time interval. You will pay attention to it in the future, okay?¡± ¡°What do you mean by ¡®okay¡¯?¡± ¡°Oh no!¡± Chloe ignored him and continued to eat her food. Before she knew it, the food on the table was almost swept out. When she lowered her head to eat, she could vaguely see the hickeys on her neck through the hair gap, which was particrly romantic. Aman looked at her eating fiercely. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you would lose weight?¡± Chloe raised her face and gritted her teeth. ¡°Can¡¯t you take it down after you¡¯re full?¡± She wanted to turn anger into appetite! Aman raised his eyebrows. ¡°Well, okay.¡± On the way to the hospital. Chloe sat in the car and thought for a long time. Finally, she felt that it was better to discuss this with Aman. After all, if Aman came likest night¡­ she was afraid that her waist would break or she would die from kidney deficiency!This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org. ¡°It¡¯s too terrifying!¡± ¡°That¡­¡± She clenched her hands on her knees. ¡°Aman, I want to discuss something with you.¡± Aman was answering a call from Ragib. When he heard Chloe¡¯s words, he put down the phone and asked, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, I thought about it¡­¡± Chloe said nervously, ¡°Should we restore the previous marriage agreement?¡± Or knowing Aman¡¯s reaction, after asking this question, she felt nervous all over her body. Aman¡¯s hand, which was holding the phone, froze for a moment. He turned around and looked at her slowly. ¡°What do you want to say?¡± ¡°Yes, just as I said.¡± Chloe¡¯s eyebrows twitched and she tried to smile. ¡°I think we are too close to each other now. It¡¯s said that the mirror flowers, water moon and water are all the most beautiful. Sometimes the distance can produce beauty. People like us who get tired of each other every day may get annoyed with each other in a short time. This is not good for our feelings.¡± Aman frowned. ¡°Speak in humannguage.¡± ¡°So we¡¯d better restore the marriage agreement.¡± Chloe was angry. ¡°I think the way we got along with each other in the past is better!¡± In that case, she would only have a chance to sleep in the same room for a few days in a month. She didn¡¯t realize before that¡­ That would be a favorable condition for her! Aman looked at her, and his face was as cold as an ice sculpture. He looked at Chloe for a while, and his eyes were cold and frightening. ¡°So you don¡¯t want to be a real husband and wife with me?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t think about it.¡± Aman looked away. ¡°I just pretend that you didn¡¯t say anything.¡± ¡± Chloe was embarrassed. After that, when she looked at Aman¡¯s face, she did not dare to mention this matter for a moment. There was another silence in the car. Chloe turned her face to the side of the window. After a while, she asked with a slightly twitching smile, ¡°Aman, I have a question that I am very curious about. I don¡¯t think I have seen you doing exercises at ordinary times. Your physical strength¡­ is really amazing.¡± ¡°Yes, it¡¯s for training.¡± Chloe slowly looked back at him. ¡°When?¡± The corners of Aman¡¯s mouth curled up and gave her a meaningful look. ¡°When I ¡®love¡¯ you.¡± Chloe almost fell down. She was wrong about this man! What kind of high-cold and forbidden lust¡­. Outside, it was President. In front of her, it was a wolf. It was a pervert! Next to him, Aman was reading the newspaper as if nothing had happened. The sun was shining softly through the window, and he supported his forehead with the back of his hand. His fingers were beautiful, and he was so elegant that he looked like an indifferent noble who had no desire or desire. But as the first president of America, his indifference and coldness were just for outsiders¡­ Chloe, who was sore in waist and aching in back, was most clear about this. In the afternoon, the examination in the hospital went very well. Chloe¡¯s body recovered very well. After a month of nourishment, even her chooses situation had been improved a lot. Chapter 287 ¡°Well¡­ yes, thank you, President.¡± ¡°It¡¯s good that you understand.¡± Aman nodded with satisfaction. Chloe couldn¡¯t say the bitterness in her heart. Originally, she hoped that the doctor would tell her that she needed to rest for a period of time, or she had to pay more attention to it in the future. In this way, Aman would have more scruples in the future¡­ Now, he could say that she was fine. She could simply feel the desire from Aman¡¯s eyes! -I¡¯d like to eat her up again in a minute! Aman stopped. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with your expression? Chloe, if you still want to talk about the problem in the car, I advise you to give up that idea as soon as possible.¡± ¡°Tell me about restoring their marriage agreement?¡± What was that? Was she already annoyed with him? She had only been married for more than half a year, and now she felt no longer the same feeling as before. She wanted to slowly distance herself from him, and then¡­ divorce him? ¡°Don¡¯t even think about it!¡± He used to say that he loved him. How kind was this woman¡¯s heart to change? Chloe was shocked by his cold face. ¡°Hey, what are you doing? I didn¡¯t say anything. I was just asking if there is anything wrong with my body. Do you need such an expression?¡± Aman walked forward. ¡°What expression? I don¡¯t have any expression.¡± Chloe quickly caught up with him. ¡°You said no, just now you stared at me, and you said that you would love me all your life, but now¡­¡± As his words fell, Aman stopped. In front of them, Zayn and Kate came over. The four of them ran into each other again in the hospital. It was quiet in the air for a while. Bucky looked at this scene behind him and was also surprised. Aman continued to move forward. ¡°President.¡± When Aman passed by, Zayn¡¯s lips moved. ¡°I heard that Mr. Smith sent an invitation to you, but you didn¡¯t respond. You deserve to be President. Your airs is not ordinary. I really suspect that only the national president can invite you.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Please don¡¯t move.¡± Aman¡¯s lips curved elegantly, but there was a piercing coldness in his words. ¡°Last time when the Ali Enterprises released the news, I would go there not because of the Ali Enterprises¡¯s invitation, but because Chloe went there.¡± Zayn¡¯s face darkened. But the smile on his face was more and more sinister. ¡°Is that so¡­ Aman, you are really rude to anyone, but the more so, the more I want to y with you.¡± As he he was looking at Chloe, thinking about what they had encountered outside the Shallow Bay in the first half of the month¡­ Aman turned his face back. ¡°You can¡¯t y with me.¡± ¡°Then let¡¯s have a try.¡± Zayn clenched his fists. A few words surged in the dark. After Aman finished speaking, he stepped forward. Kate¡¯s clear eyes nced at Chloe with resentment. Chloe didn¡¯t expect to meet Zayn and Kate here. But looking at the cold-faced Kate, she couldn¡¯t help butugh and said, ¡°Why, I feel ufortable when I see that I dare to appear aboveboard outside now? You don¡¯t want me to end up like you after I leave Bishop Family? You are very angry to see me marrying Aman, are you?¡± ¡°Chloe, it¡¯s your business that you marry Aman.¡± Kate held Zayn¡¯s arm tightly and pursed her lips. ¡°What does it have to do with us?¡± ¡°Really?¡± Chloe nodded. ¡°But I advise you.¡± Kate looked at him with her clear eyes. Chloe reminded this woman, ¡°I will never forget what you and Bishop Family did to me. I will let you return it.¡± In front of Zayn, Kate was not angry. She forced a smile and said, ¡°Chloe, although you have left Bishop Family, Bishop Family has done all the good for you. Why do you have to be so stubborn?¡± ¡°Who pushed me?¡± Chloe looked at her and Zayn. ¡°Why does Bishop Family want to move my parents¡¯ tombs, and we know everything about my child, Kate. But rest assured, I will wish you all a happy life, because I want you to see me and Aman happy all your life! Jealousy and regret it!¡± It was like a curse from a grudge! After leaving this sentence, Chloe quickly caught up with Aman, and the two bodyguards followed her. Kate bit a row of white teeth marks on her lips.This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org. After Chloe and Aman left, Kate pulled Zayn¡¯s hand. ¡°Zayn, now you see, it¡¯s not me who is against Chloe, but she is not going to let go of me and Bishop Family. Every time we meet, she will make me embarrassed.¡± ¡°It¡¯s all your Bishop Family¡¯s fault.¡± Zayn said. ¡°What?¡± Kate¡¯s clear eyes widened. ¡°Do you still want to speak for her now?¡± Zayn did not answer her, but only thought about what Chloe said just now. He pursed his lips and said, ¡°Watching them be happy for their whole life? Hum, Chloe, I said I would let you get divorced¡­¡± ¡°Let them divorce?¡± Kate was stunned and immediately looked at the dark face of Zayn. ¡°Zayn, can you really do it? No, why do you ask them to divorce? It¡¯s just that you don¡¯t want Chloe to be proud of marrying Aman, or you treat her¡­¡± Zayn looked back and walked to a department in front of him. has nothing to do with you.¡± Kate¡¯s fingernails pierced into his palm. It had nothing to do with her¡­ How could it have nothing to do with her? Of course, she hoped that Aman could divorce Chloe and let her fall from heaven to hell again. Without Aman, she was nothing. How could shepete with Bishop Family and herself? But if the divorce between Chloe and Aman was only the selfish thought of Zayn, would Zayn go to take Chloe back after their divorce? At the thought of this problem, Kate¡¯s heart was entangled again. No matter what, she could not rest assured. Thinking of this, she could not help but think of the method she hade up with with with her mother. Perhaps, she could only use that method to get hold of Zayn forever. He could only hope to seed. When the nurse took Kate in for an examination, Kate looked back at Zayn, which was standing outside. Her usual expression had been restored, and she said softly, ¡°Zayn, do you want it to be true?¡± Just as Zayn was about to light a cigarette, he recalled that the hospital had put the cigarette away and leaned against the door frame. ¡°There¡¯s nothing I don¡¯t want or don¡¯t want. You and I havee this far. Even if I marry you, you know why I¡¯m here.¡± When Kate saw that Zayn refused to give her a good word in front of the nurse, her face turned pale and turned around to walk in. Zayn went to a window in the corridor and looked outside the hospital. The car of Aman-the golden Rolls-Royce happened to go out. The cars of the two bodyguards at the back followed closely behind, as if they were guarding a king. ¡°Chloe, you will leave that man¡­¡± Even if they were married, so what? The marriage letter was just a piece of broken paper, and it could not stop him from regaining his determination! Seeing Aman¡¯s car leave the hospital, Zayn picked up the phone and smiled evilly. ¡°Mr. Smith, are you¡­ It¡¯s me. I want to ask Mr. Smith something. I heard that you invited Aman?¡± ¡°Since he invited all the powerful people in the country, Aman is naturally the first VIP¡± On the phone, Mr. Smith, who was called the gambling king, said with an open mind, ¡°What¡¯s more, I have a little friendship with Master. It¡¯s natural for me to invite the representative of the Emperor family. What¡¯s wrong? heard that Mr. Ali seems to be hostile to Aman? Is it inconvenient?¡± ¡°Of course, it¡¯s my duty to postpone your invitation. I just want to solve the problem for Mr. Smith.¡± Zayn said in a beautiful voice. ¡°Tell me.¡± Mr. Smith said, ¡°What trouble can Mr. Ali solve for me?¡± Zayn¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°As far as I know, Aman hasn¡¯t responded to your invitation yet, has he? Mr. Smith is the king of gambling for a generation, and now the business of the Smith family has also risen. If Aman refuses your invitation, I¡¯m afraid that you are not good-looking in the domestic rich and powerful families¡­¡± Zayn paused for a moment and said, ¡°However, I think I have a way to get Aman¡¯s response.¡± He was not afraid of offending this person at all. After all, the Ali Enterprises was more powerful! Even the king of gambling couldn¡¯t defeat the Ali Enterprises and the Emperor family. Mr. Smith was silent for a moment andughed, ¡°You deserve to be the Mr. Ali, the most powerful dark horse in the business world. It is said that you dare to confront with Aman. Now I think know why. Aman has refuted my old face, which is indeed a little embarrassing. Well, what can you do to make Aman attend my Summit? Please tell me, if Mr. Ali can help me, I will definitely repay you for your kindness.¡± With an evil smile, Zayn said, ¡°Mr. Smith is indeed a straightforward person. I¡¯ll wait for your words.¡± ¡°Then, Mr. Ali, could you please tell me what method you¡¯re going to use?¡± ¡°Then Mr. Smith, please send an invitation to Chloe specially. It¡¯s best to guarantee that it can be in her hands.¡± Zayn suddenly raised his ck eyes and clenched his fists. ¡°Chloe will go¡­ Aman will naturally go.¡± ¡°That¡¯s easy.¡± Mr. Smith immediately said, ¡°I¡¯ll ask someone to do it right away. To be honest, I¡¯ve already sent someone to write the name of Chloe in the invitation card to Aman. Now it seems that I have to invite Miss Chloe first. It seems that Aman is really interested in that wife.¡± ¡°Mr. Smith is indeed a wise man.¡± Zayn was very satisfied. This old man understood what he meant. ¡°As long as I can get in touch with Miss Chloe, I think can find a way to let here over.¡± Smith said, ¡°Since the Mr. Ali has helped mee up with this idea, do you have any request from him? But don¡¯t worry, as long as I can help, I will try my best.¡± ¡°It¡¯s true¡­¡± Zayn¡¯s voice sank. ¡°I do need Mr. Smith¡¯s help.¡± In the castle of Emperor. Bucky received a call from Director. ¡°Manager, this is the gap between you and me. Don¡¯t you understand? Young Master and Young Madam wille to live here. On the other hand, this is the fate between master and servant!¡± ¡°Bucky!¡± President said, ¡°Did you something to Young Master and left Young Master Young Madam there?¡± ¡°ording to Superviso, how could he listen to the greedy words of the Young Master?¡± Bucky housekeeper smiled and said, ¡°That¡¯s because I am considerate. Maybe the Young Master thinks it is more convenient for me to be with him. Otherwise, how can a housekeeper control the Young Master¡¯s mind if I say a few words?¡± Chapter 288 Thepetition between the two housekeeper was fierce as well. Aman walked through the hall and nced at Bucky who was answering the phone. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Bucky put down the phone and came behind Aman. ¡°Young Master, it¡¯s nothing serious. Director asked the Young Master and the Young Madam when they will go back in the Ninth Dragon Vi Lake.¡± ¡°The air quality in the castle of Emperor is good, which is good for Chloe¡¯s body.¡± Aman said, ¡°As for where she lives now, she can do whatever she wants.¡± Bucky¡¯s heart immediately skipped a beat! What did that mean? ¡°Will they return to the Ninth Dragon Vi Lake?¡± Bucky began to regret passing on Manager words¡­ ¡°What did you want to say when we were having dinner just now?¡± Aman walked toward the study of the castle. Aman rarely wore other casual clothes. Even though he went back to his residence, he still wore a shirt and a pair of trousers, which made him look like a handsome gentleman who was suffocating! Bucky also followed. ¡°Here¡¯s the thing. Mr. Smith¡¯s people called and said that they hope you can go, Young Master¡­¡± ¡°Throw the invitation card away.¡± Aman did not hesitate. ¡°Throw it away?¡± ¡°I have nothing to do with the friendship between him and the old master. I don¡¯t want to save face.¡± At the gorgeous corner of the stairs, Aman¡¯s slender fingers held the gold rimmed Nanmu wood armrest with sparkles of stars. The ring on his fingers was shining with a beautiful light. ¡°Where Zayn is, I don¡¯t want to take Chloe there.¡± His eyes were cold. ¡°Why should I let that man see Chloe¡­¡± When he was in the hospital during the day, the eyes of Zayn on Chloe made him ufortable for a long time. Only then did Bucky understand the reason. He quickly lowered his head and said, ¡°Young Master, I¡¯ll throw it away right away.¡± When she came back from the hospital that day, Chloe had talked with Aman. Aman asked her to rest for three days¡­ It was said that when Chloe fell asleep in another room of the Emperor Castle that night, it rained and thundered. Hearing her scream, the maid broke in. ¡°Young Madam, what happened?¡± ¡°Beat him¡­¡± Chloe was wrapped in the quilt, trembling all over. The maids looked at the shaking hill bun on the bed and looked at each other. One of them walked over. ¡°Young Madam, it¡¯s okay. It may rain in the next two days¡­¡± ¡°What¡¯s all right¡­¡± Chloe¡¯s voice was very low and weak. ¡°Don¡¯t turn off the lights. Just turn them on¡­ I don¡¯t like thunderstorms.¡± ¡°Yes, Young Madam.¡± When the maid went out, there was no light. However, Chloe¡¯s situation didn¡¯t get better. She had always been afraid of thunder. She didn¡¯t know why, but it seemed that she was out of fear deep in her heart. It¡¯s been a long time since hest saw such weather in Zayn¡­ The thunderous thunder continued, and the lightning cut through the sky! The castle of Emperor was like a mysterious king standing in the dark night, immersed in the night rain. The window of the castle was lit up, and it had not been extinguished. Chloe hid under the quilt, clutching the sheet tightly. Every time the sound of thunder sounded, it was like there was a rm beating on her heart, pressuring her blood vessels and making her breathless. Just like some people who were born to be ufortable some sounds, such as the sound of nails scratching the ckboard, or the sound of wiping a certain cloth¡­ And she had a deep fear of thunder. She couldn¡¯t even think of what this source was. She just subconsciously didn¡¯t want to listen to the sound of thunder. In the past, when she encountered a thunderstorm in Bishop Family, she almost turned on the light all night, hid in the corner of the bed until dawn, and Eathen always ran to her room to apany her. Mrs. Bishop said that she was too hypocritical¡­ She was born without the life of the Young Lady, but she had the emotional disease of the Young Lady. Chloe¡¯s tears were dripping on the back of her hand, which were boiling hot. When the thunder sounded again, Chloe trembled again. The maid came in again and asked softly, ¡°Young Madam, are you feeling better?¡± Chloe couldn¡¯t be seen under the curved quilt. A low voice came from the inside. ¡°.. Where is Aman?¡± His voice was trembling, weak, and frightened. ¡°The Young Master is holding a video conference in his study,¡± the maid said, ¡°I just told Bucky that the Young Master is holding a meeting with the branch office in Northern Europe. It may take another two hours¡­¡± Chloe did not speak. The quilt continued to shake. ¡°Young Madam?¡± ¡°I¡­ I¡¯m fine. Let¡¯s go out.¡± ¡°¡­ Yes.¡± Chloe¡¯s face was pale. When a woman was by her lover¡¯s side, she might want to be coquetry because she didn¡¯t want to force herself. Chloe really wanted to run to find Aman and tell that she didn¡¯t like the thunder weather and wanted to hide in his arms¡­ But if she did this, she didn¡¯t know what Aman would think of her and whether he would think that she was too hypocritical like Mrs. Bishop. Thinking that Aman was holding a multi nationalpany video conference, Chloe still held back and did not look for him. Holding the pillow, she ran to Aman¡¯s room. The maid outside was shouting at her. She didn¡¯t hear it, but wrapped herself in Aman¡¯s quilt. Smelling his breath made her feel at ease. It seemed that wherever Aman was, there was always a shelter. When good night came to Aman¡¯s room, the thunder and lightning gradually became smaller. At 11 o¡¯clock in the evening, after Aman came out of the study, Bucky was waiting outside. ¡°Young Master, the bathroom water has been put away.¡± Aman nced in the direction of Chloe¡¯s room. ¡°Has Chloe slept?¡± Bucky lowered his head. Aman frowned. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°She just fell asleep.¡± Bucky sighed. ¡°Young Madam doesn¡¯t seem to like the thunderstorm very much. The maid said that she was not in a state in the room. She asked about Young Master¡­ but heard that Young Master was in a meeting, so she didn¡¯t disturb him.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t like the thunderstorm?¡± Aman frowned. ¡°But Young Madam has fallen asleep, so she should be fine.¡± Bucky said, ¡°A lot of girls are afraid of thunder, and Young Madam is still young. Maybe she is afraid of this kind of natural phenomenon¡­¡± Aman frowned for a while. ¡°Do you know what day it was when the Chloe Kingdom¡¯s husband and wife died?¡± Bucky immediately lifted his face. ¡°Could it be?¡± ¡°On the day of the death of the Chloe X wife and wife, it was raining heavily in city. The news said that it was rare to see a heavy rain in ten years¡­¡± After Aman walked into his room, Bucky did not speak for a long time. If Young Madam was really the little girl, sure enough¡­ the memory loss in her childhood was rted to the death of her parents, wasn¡¯t it? Even if he forgot something important, he would still leave a mark in his consciousness. When Aman returned to the room, he saw that the quilt had arched a small hill bun in the middle of the bed. He walked to the bedside and stood there for a while. ¡°Chloe¡­¡± There was no sound in the quilt. Aman gently opened it. Chloe curled up andy in it. She had fallen asleep. Perhaps she was tired, or she was afraid of the sound of thunder. Even though she was asleep, her eyebrows were still frowning and her lips were gently open. There were some dried tears on her face. Aman stroked her face with his fingers. ¡°¡­ Yeah.¡± Chloe whispered, and her face involuntarily leaned against his palm. Aman nodded. ¡°Forget it, forget it¡­ It¡¯s good to forget it.¡± Although Chloe wanted to get her childhood memory back, he didn¡¯t want her to remember. Sometimes, the loss of memory was the subconscious self-protection and disappears some painful memories. When Aman held Chloe on the pillow, just as he put her down, she put her arms around his neck. She hugged him like a ko leaning on a tree. But she fell asleep, and there was no strength in her hand. It was easy for Aman to pull her hand away, but¡­ looking at this face from a close distance, this pure and peach like face with a trace of tiredness, Aman unconsciously tightened his grip on her hand. He didn¡¯t want to let her go. He never wanted to let go. She was his wife. He was destined to be his wife. Sincest time she said she had forgiven him and guided his parents to the death of her parents, he was not ready to let her go¡­ ¡°It was you who said that you have to rely on me for the rest of your life.¡± Aman bent his face and kissed her ear. ¡°Remember your words.¡± His kiss moved onto her soft lips. As if feeling something, Chloe tightened her hand around his neck, humming half a sound from her throat, and responded to his kiss unconsciously. But this response seemed to be her passionate response to Aman. Although it was not the first time, for Aman, he had never tasted enough of her. It seemed that he could not plunder everything from her in any case. When he thought that she had saved him when he was a child, and now she appeared in front of him in the same way and became his woman, his desire became stronger and stronger. He held the back of her head and stuck his finger into her silky soft hair. He tasted her sweet lips and half-fided his eyelids. The kiss was fierce and overbearing, as if he wanted to swallow her oxygen and even her soul. The following things seemed to be smooth and natural. He once again possessed her. Chloe was sleeping, and she had been dreaming for a long time to the situation that she was crushed by a big truck. The next day, the sun came in through the silk curtains of the floor-to-ceiling windows and shone on the bed. Chloe¡¯s white arm was exposed. In the sunshine, her skin was as white as a piece of porcin, and it was broken by the wind. ¡°Well¡­¡± Chloe tried to hold herself up. ¡°Ah.¡± The pain under his body spread through his whole body from the back to the back.Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g! Chloe lost her strength and fell on the bed again. She blinked her eyes and looked at the ceiling. When she looked at the light above her head, she recognized that it was Aman¡¯s room¡­ After thinking twice, the situation ofst night poured into her mind. It was terrifying thunder and lightning. When Aman was in the video conference, she was lying in Aman¡¯s room in horror. Then, it seemed that the thunder and lightning gradually stopped. She was trapped in the quilt, lying on her stomach, and had no consciousness. After that ¡°Ah!¡± Chloe remembered that dream. With her numb waist, she gritted her teeth and cried, ¡°Aman!¡± ¡°Are you awake?¡± A gorgeous voice came from the side, with a trace ofziness and sexyness in the early morning. Eh? Chloe immediately turned her head and saw Aman wearing clothes and tie his necktie. Chloe grabbed the sheet under her body. The difort in her body told her what had happenedst night. ¡°¡­ Didn¡¯t you say that you want me to rest for three days?¡± Aman turned his back to her and heard a low smile. ¡°Who asked you toe to my room? You can¡¯t me me.¡± Chapter 289 For a moment, Chloe felt that she was married to a fake husband! She held up her upper body and cried, ¡°You actually took advantage of me when I fell asleep¡­¡± Aman tied up his tie. ¡°Who told you to sleep so soundly?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not a problem, okay?¡± Chloe was in a mess. ¡°I was too tired yesterday. It was raining and thundering. It took me a long time to fall asleep. How can you kill me while I was asleep? You are so mean!¡± ¡°Yesterday, you hugged me.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t believe it! I¡¯ve fallen asleep. How could it be possible?¡± Chloe widened her eyes. When she fell asleep, she would hug him? She didn¡¯t even dare to think about it. ¡°It¡¯s useless if you don¡¯t believe me.¡± Aman obviously had a good mealst night, and he was in a good mood. ¡°The fact is that you hugged me and didn¡¯t let me go. I have to respond to your enthusiasm. I will satisfy you every time. How can you me me?¡± Cunning! ¡°It¡¯s like turning the world upside down!¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Chloe gritted her teeth. ¡°Aman, you bastard! Do you want me to lie down and not get out of bed every day?¡± Outside, Bucky knocked on the door of the room. ¡°Young Master, breakfast is ready.¡± Aman looked away and looked at the little wife on the bed who red at him. He raised his eyebrows and said, ¡°Are you scolding your husband?¡± ¡°It was you who took advantage of her!¡± Chloe cried, ¡°I tell you, I am angry¡­ Ah!¡± Chloe held her aching waist in pain. The voice was so loud that it tugged at a certain nerve in her body¡­. Her bright eyes were stained with a trace of moisture because she was so angry that they were red, which showed a kind of beautiful and attractive. Aman raised her chin with his slender and beautiful fingers, gently kissed her on the lips tofort this angry kiss wife. ¡°What take advantage of people¡¯s precarious situation, just aboveboard, okay?¡± If he wanted to sleep with his wife, why did he need to take advantage of her? What a joke! Chloe shook off his hand. ¡°What are you talking about aboveboard? You are obviously a sneak attack. Yes, a sneak attack. The media also said that you are the president of the anti- desires department on the Inte. Where are you forbidden from doing that? You are obviously a boss¡­¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t say that.¡± Aman interrupted her, and the smile on his lips was as thin as ice. ¡°I used to be banned, but I have a wife who can be hugged by me at any time after I get married. Why should I be forbidden?¡± Chloe was so angry that her face turned red. ¡°Yesterday, I said that we have to restore the marriage agreement. ording to the agreement, we have to sleep in separate rooms after marriage. From now on¡­¡± ¡°But I didn¡¯t agree.¡± Aman said, ¡°Besides, sleep in separate rooms? Then wife, why did youe to my room?¡± There was a hint of yfulness in her thin and beautiful lips. The gentleman smiled gracefully, and his eyes were full of ambiguity, which made the cold president of a international group with ayer of charm! So the gentleman under the bed and the beast on the bed were nothing more than this! Chloe only felt her brain swell, and her voice seemed to be blocked in her throat. The next second, she would die of anger. ¡°Yesterday¡­ yesterday, I came to your room because of thunder, and I was not afraid to have one more person to sleep with. I never thought to be with you¡­¡± ¡°Nothing to do with me?¡± Aman¡¯s words made people blush. Chloe couldn¡¯t wait to scratch several red marks on his handsome face with her Nine Yin White Bone w! In the end, Aman bent down and looked at her aggrieved little face. ¡°Well, anyway, I have endured for more than a month. There is no need to ask me to force myself to endure when I face a beautiful and lovely wife beside the pillow, right?¡± ¡°But you promised me!¡± Chloe said angrily, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you would let me have a rest for three days?¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Aman nodded. ¡°I have promised you, but since you don¡¯t intend to do it with me, you can make it clear next time. I won¡¯t force you.¡± ¡°Then you didn¡¯t ask me¡­¡± Chloe wanted to vomit blood. ¡°From now on, we¡¯ll sleep in separate rooms!¡± Aman¡¯s face looked darker. He stood high in front of the bed and looked at her, squinting his red eyes. ¡°We¡¯ll split up, and then we¡¯ll find a way to divorce me?¡± Chloe was stunned. When did she mention divorce to him? When? What was he talking about again? ¡°What are you talking about? I mean¡­¡± ¡°Chloe, I don¡¯t need to think about your proposal yesterday,¡± Aman said, ¡°I don¡¯t care what kind of person you are ying. Anyway, don¡¯t mention separating or divorcing me in the future. Don¡¯t mention the word in front of me in the end. If you don¡¯t want to be unable to get out of bed in the future.¡± As soon as Chloe raised her head, the scene in front of her turned, and her body was overwhelmed again. Aman¡¯s tall body suppressed her, and his eyes were cold. ¡°I won¡¯t joke with you, Chloe.¡± Chloe¡¯s hand was pressed on both sides of her head, and the two of them were in an extremely ambiguous position. They werepletely passive and could not move¡­ Chloe withdrew her hand andpletely had no strength to pull her hand out of his suppression. She gritted her teeth in a hurry. ¡°Aman, you¡­ let go of me!¡± ¡°Promise me that question and I¡¯ll let you go.¡± The charming breath of the man gently sprayed on her face. Chloe only felt her cheeks burning hot. She immediately shook her head and could not be confused by him¡­ ¡°What did you promise?¡± Chloe bit her lip. ¡°I didn¡¯t say anything¡­¡± A kiss sealed all her words in her mouth. ¡°Um, um¡­¡± Chloe widened her eyes. Aman¡¯s face erged in front of him. Under the shadow of his long eyshes, he could only see half of his pupils, which were as brown as amber and flowing light. He pressed her hand very hard, but the kiss was very light. He gently kissed her lips¡­ It was like he was treating a priceless treasure. If he was angry, he would be afraid of hurting it. Chloe looked at the love in his eyes and was slightly stunned. Aman bit her lips and said, ¡°Do you still want to share it with me? You were in a daze the moment I kissed you.¡± Hearing his deep smile, Chloe came to her senses. Her neck turned red from the neck to the ear. ¡°I didn¡¯t say anything just now. I just said the division¡­ oh!¡± His lips were kissed again. This time, he exerted a lot of strength. Chloe could hardly breathe. When she was about to suffocate, Aman let go of her. ¡°You can try again. I will kiss you until you can¡¯t get up today. Believe it or not?¡±Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g! Chloe swallowed back all her words. She¡­ was not afraid at all. She just¡­ didn¡¯t want to lie in bed all day. She knew that Aman must have done what he said, because now the interests of this president seemed to have all been put on this. ¡°Be good.¡± Aman let go of one of his hands, lifted her face, and cut her lips. ¡°Chloe¡¯s obedient look is the most charming.¡± Chloe¡¯s smile was a little stiff, and she smiled. ¡°So¡­ can you let go of me first?¡± Seeing that he refused to let go, Chloe began to have an ominous premonition. ¡°Could he be¡­¡± ¡°I promised that I would spoil you for the rest of my life.¡± As his words fell, his fingers left her cheeks and lifted the only quilt that fell on her body¡­ Chloe quickly used the hand that was released by him to tightly hold the quilt on her body. ¡°What are you doing?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t spoil me.¡± Aman looked at her seriously, but his actions betrayed what he wanted to do. Chloe¡¯s eyes suddenly widened. She grabbed the quilt and stepped back. Her smile froze. ¡°What? No, you don¡¯t have to go to bed, right? Hahaha, Aman, you have to go to thepany¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± Aman grabbed her, and his low voice echoed in his ear. ¡°This time, I will be gentle. Come here.¡± When he said this, he was so calm that he wanted to add a bowl of rice to me. I¡¯m not full yet. He knew the taste of the marrow! ¡°I don¡¯t want it!¡± Chloe pushed her body desperately. ¡°Why didn¡¯t I find out before that this man was so horrible in this respect?¡± However, she waspletely no match for this strong body of 1. 8 meters tall. This height was not in vain. Even if she usually looked at the gentleman, she hid explosive power under this body. Now she was suppressed by him and unable to resist. Chloe knew the most clearly that she would not be able to escape. ¡°It¡¯s toote.¡± As soon as Aman finished his words, he pressed her down and started the n of loving his wife day and night¡­ In the restaurant, Bucky looked at the time and sighed. The maid came down and said, ¡°Bucky, Young Master and Young Madam¡­¡± ¡°I see.¡± Bucky said, ¡°There¡¯s no need to call for help. We¡¯d better remove these breakfast and get lunch ready.¡± As the housekeeper who had served Aman and Chloe for the longest time, Bucky was very clear about the situation. If they were to disturb their Young Master and Young Madam¡¯s love time at this time, they must be death. ¡°Yes.¡± Several maids removed their breakfast again. Bucky checked the time and estimated that Aman would not go to thepany in the morning. He called John and said, ¡°John, Young Master won¡¯t go to thepany in the morning. You don¡¯t have to call him¡­¡± Of course, John didn¡¯t ask any more questions. Three hourster. At noon. Chloe was lying on the bed with her bodyid out. Although she had been praying that someone woulde to disturb her, the housekeeper didn¡¯te to knock on the door because he didn¡¯t know whether he understood that they were talking about the couple¡¯s problem in the bedroom. The clothes that Aman had changed in the had already had some pleats caused by their entanglement. He threw the shirt aside and put on another one. But what kind of clothes? What kind of shirt? When he put on, he looked as perfect as a She gawked at the ceiling and said in a hoarse voice, ¡°Aman, you¡¯re a man who doesn¡¯t know how to talk. You even said¡­ that you won¡¯t force me.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t force you.¡± Aman nced at her and put an expensive watch on his wrist. ¡°I told you not to resist. It was you who stimted me.¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Chloe covered her chest. She felt as if she was going to die one day, and she would get angry. Was it still toote for her to regret getting married now? ¡°And who was trying so hard to hold me and call my name just now?¡± Aman smiled.. ¡°In fact, you are much more honest.¡± ¡°Ah!¡± Chloe quickly covered her ears. ¡°Stop talking!¡± She was also a normal woman, and she would feel good, not to mention this man with superb skills. After dressing neatly, Aman restored his cold face and came to her. ¡°Well, from now on, you can really rest for three days.¡± As soon as she finished speaking, she picked up her Chloe was scared out of her wits. ¡°What are you doing? You want me to die, don¡¯t you?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll help you take a bath and go to the bathroom,¡± Aman said. ¡°I know that she doesn¡¯t need you to help me take a bath if she doesn¡¯t behave like this. Go and ask a servant toe up and let me down¡­¡± President was very considerate. Chapter 290 However, Aman did not follow her. He personally carried her to the bathroom. But he didn¡¯t do anything to her in the halfway. In the end, Aman carried her back to the bed and covered her with the quilt. ¡°Chloe, I have to say that you¡¯re a man who makes men crazy¡­ He bent down and kissed her ear. ¡°Little goblin.¡± Chloe was scared out of her wits. Her hair was wet because of the shower and stuck to her pure and wless face. She was like a wet angel, making people love with her. Hearing Aman¡¯s heavy words, Chloe pulled the quilt back and moved her lips. ¡°I mean¡­ If you dare toe again today, I will unterally ask you to resume the marriage agreement with you! From now on, you can stay in the same room once a month. If you don¡¯t agree, I will move out!¡± His words were harsh, but his voice was shaking, and his momentum was reduced by more than half.N?velDrama.Org ? content. She didn¡¯t expect that Aman would wait for a month and be like this¡­. ¡°What did I say that I couldn¡¯t get out of bed when I kissed her?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not as simple as a kiss. It¡¯s obviously a real gun fight, isn¡¯t it?¡± Chloe felt sad in her heart. However, Aman just had a big meal, and he was in a good mood. ¡°Okay.¡± He nodded. ¡°It¡¯s my fault this time. In order topensate you, you can make a request to me.¡± Seeing that she was so angry that her face turned red, he was distressed. President didn¡¯t argue with her at all. Chloe screamed in her heart, ¡°If you don¡¯t touch me in three days, I will be thankful!¡± ¡°I¡­¡± She did not dare to irritate him at this time. She swallowed and said, ¡°I want to rest for a while.¡± ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll ask the maid to bring lunch. I¡¯m going to thepany in the afternoon. Have a good rest.¡± After thest kiss fell on her forehead, Aman gracefully left the bedroom. Listening to him telling the maid what was going on outside, Chloe was so close to grinding her teeth into pieces. In the past, the media also said that he was gay? In that case, what about the previously called seriousness of a gay? ¡°However, I¡¯ll turn her into a gay!¡± This old man who begged for the help of No Rules and was ck-bellied was a ck bellied wolf! The maid quickly came in and seemed to that she was naked. She deliberately lowered her head and asked, ¡°Young Madam, are you hungry? I¡¯ll bring you lunch right away.¡± ¡°What lunch? Help me find a suit of clothes first.¡± Chloe gradually became weak. ¡°Do you want me to lie on the bed naked all day?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± The maid immediately went to find her clothes. After thest kiss fell on her forehead, Aman gracefully left the bedroom. Listening to him telling the maid what was going on outside, Chloe was so close to grinding her teeth into pieces. In the past, the media also said that he was gay? In that case, what about the previously called seriousness of a gay? ¡°However, I¡¯ll turn her into a gay!¡± This old man who begged for the help of No Rules and was ck-bellied was a ck bellied wolf! The maid quickly came in and seemed to that she was naked. She deliberately lowered her head and asked, ¡°Young Madam, are you hungry? I¡¯ll bring you lunch right away.¡± ¡°What lunch? Help me find a suit of clothes first.¡± Chloe gradually became weak. ¡°Do you want me to lie on the bed naked all day?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± The maid immediately went to find her clothes. Chloe closed her eyes and thought about what she would do if Aman came here in the future. She wanted to restore the marriage agreement with him. She must! In the afternoon, Emperor¡¯s castle received a mail Due to Aman¡¯s oppression, Chloe was not feeling well, so she sat on the bed to rest. She had always been angry. After looking at the name of the recipient in her hand and writing her delivery bag, she was stunned. Recently, I don¡¯t seem to buy anything online. How could there be my express mail?¡± Bucky stood straight to the side. ¡°But Young Madam, this is indeed a mail. I have sent someone to scan it with a scanning instrument. There are no dangerous things in it. It should be a letter or a document with a hard shell or something.¡± ¡°A document?¡± ¡°Something like that.¡± ¡°Could it be that Manager Henry, the person in charge of ¡®lilly¡¯, sent it to me?¡± Chloe frowned. ¡°But it doesn¡¯t make sense. If Manager Henry has any important documents for me, he should call me in advance.¡± Bucky said, ¡°Young Madam would buy things on the Inte asionally, so she was sure that this package was harmless. I didn¡¯t let anyone see it. Young Madam can see who sent it first.¡± Chloe nodded. ¡°Yes.¡± He could only take a look at it first. After Chloe opened the parcel with doubts, she saw a red¡­ invitation card. ¡°An invitation?¡± Chloe blinked her eyes. ¡°Who sent it to me?¡± Bucky was also surprised. It could be seen that the cover of the invitation was made of fine materials with shing gold characters on it An invitation from the League of the League of Strong Families! Bucky frowned and immediately said, ¡°Young Madam, leave this to me¡­¡± It was toote. Chloe opened it. ¡°Eh? You invited me?¡± Chloe looked at her own name on it. ¡°Smith¡­ ah, is this Mr. Smith, who is known as the king of gambling?¡± Looking at the inviteer, Chloe was very surprised. How was it possible that someone wanted to invite her? Bucky immediately found out the purpose of this invitation. He secretly decided to open and read all the posts of Chloe in the future. ¡°Young Madam.¡± Bucky said, ¡°Mr. Smith wants to invite Young Master. Young Master hasn¡¯t responded yet. Maybe he wants to send you an invitation by the way.¡± ¡°But.¡± But Chloe was not blind. ¡°Is my name written on it?¡± Bucky immediately exined, ¡°The people over there may think that Young Madam, you are the wife of the Young Master. In order to show their respect to the Young Master, it¡¯s also your turn to give it to Young Madam.¡± She wanted to use this reason to take the invitation away from Chloe. But Chloe was very curious about this invitation. Then she looked down at the content of the post¡­ ¡°In three days, there will be a domestic high-rankingpetition¡­ The Smith family¡¯s ¡®Betting King¡¯ will be held?¡± ¡°Young Madam.¡± Bucky became nervous. ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, then think about it. Do you know Mr. Smith? Why did he invite you alone?¡± Chloe raised her head and thought for a moment. ¡°Well, you¡¯re right.¡± It seemed that there was no reason to invite her. He probably wanted to invite Aman. Bucky reached out his hand and said, ¡°So, leave this invitation to me. I will exin it to Young Master.¡± Chloe didn¡¯t say anything. She had to nod and give the invitation to Bucky. Bucky took the invitation and went out immediately. However, Chloe grew up in Bishop Family, so she knew very well about the invitation of the banquet of celebrities. If they wanted to invite a couple toe over, they could directly write the names of the two people on an invitation¡­ There was no need for each person to send an invitation. Unless the two men had toe over. But¡­ ¡°s.¡± Chloe shrugged. ¡°But I really don¡¯t know that Mr. Smith and the people of the Smith family. I don¡¯t have a reason to go. They don¡¯t have to invite me.¡± In addition to her identity as Aman¡¯s wife. She was indeed a nobody. The big shots of the business world should be invited to attend the national high rankingpetition. How could they invite her? Chloe didn¡¯t care about this invitation at the moment. Zoya made a phone call in the morning. At that time, she and Aman were still hanging around¡­ She didn¡¯t pick up. ¡°Hello.¡± Chloe pulled it backzily. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± I¡¯m very depressed.¡± Zoya was weak. Chloe was very surprised. Zoya had a heroic character. When she was fired by Zayn¡¯s merchants, her attitude was very meaningless. Was there a time when she would sigh like this? ¡°Are you upset?¡± Chloe raised her eyebrows. ¡°This is not what Director will say. What put you in trouble? ¡°What else?¡± Zoya sighed. ¡°Isn¡¯t it the high-ranking gamble held by the gambling king? wanted to work with other newspaperpanies, but I didn¡¯t know that the peak was not ready to invite reporters. It¡¯s just that it¡¯s not public¡­¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± Chloe blinked her eyes. It was not until then that she wanted to go to Zoya as well. ¡°Ah!!¡± On the other side of the phone, Zoya grabbed her hair anxiously. ¡°D*mn it, I really want to go! For the new newspaper how can I get up so quickly if I don¡¯t make some exclusive news or interview with big shots?¡± Chloe frowned. ¡°That¡¯s it? But other media can¡¯t get the news about this gathering, right? Anyway, you¡¯re not the only one.¡± ¡°Because other media also don¡¯t want it, so I have to think of a way to get it.¡± Zoya said angrily, ¡°If Star Knowing can get the exclusive news, it will attract the attention of the society, and the sales will soar in the future. Do you understand?¡± Chloe nodded. ¡°Well, you want to go. You want to sneak in and get the exclusive news.¡± ¡°That¡¯s it!¡± Zoya said with hatred. Chloe sighed. ¡°So you want to ask me if I have any idea?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t want to bother you at first¡­¡± Zoya lowered her voice a few degrees. ¡°Now I to ask, is there any chance¡­ avable for you, President?¡± ¡°After all, Mr. Smith will definitely invite Aman. If Aman can bring the reporters in,¡± Zoya said, ¡°Chloe, can you tell your husband that I can get in? We are the two of us in the newspaper office. You are the shareholder!¡± Zoya said that Chloe also yed a part in the profit she made! Chloe swallowed. ¡°But since the other side doesn¡¯t invite reporters, even if they go in, they won¡¯t allow reporters to take photos, will they?¡± ¡°Who said that we must take pictures?¡± Zoya immediately said, ¡°I¡¯m going to interview a few big wrists in private¡­¡± In short, Zoya just wanted to try her luck was really worried about her newspaper. ¡°In private interview?¡± Chloe frowned. ¡°It¡¯s really an interview, isn¡¯t it a private shooting? Rememberst time you secretly took photos of Ragib, didn¡¯t you be warned? If you are found in the king of gambling¡¯s high-ranking event, be careful and they will throw you out.¡± ¡°Who said that I¡¯m going to shoot secretly? I¡¯m not a entertainment reporter now!¡± Zoya gnashed her teeth. ¡°I¡¯m going to interview. I believe that those who got the king of gambling¡¯s invitation must also want to show off. Someone must have epted my prescription¡­¡± Chloe smiled and said, ¡°Director is indeed a reporter. He knows the psychology of those rich people very well¡­¡± ¡°So what? It¡¯s all in vain if you can¡¯t get in.¡± ¡°Actually.¡± Chloe thought for a while and said, ¡°If you want to go, it¡¯s not that you have no other way.¡± There was a moment of silence on the phone. There seemed to be something shocked on Zoya¡¯s side, and the paper and pen rolled on the ground. ¡°What? Do you have any idea?¡± ¡°Well, sort of.¡± ¡°Chloe, listen to me.¡± Zoya said, ¡°Although I really want to go, half of the time I called you is because I want to see whether you have the chance or not, and the other half just wants to vomit water. If it¡¯s inconvenient or difficult, better not force me.¡± The identity of Chloe, the Young Madam, had just been made public, and zoya was afraid that something would happen to her. When Chloe said that there was a way, she was worried again. ¡°You don¡¯t have to ask¡± Chloe said, ¡°Mr. Smith specially sent me an invitation card. If you want to go, you can take my invitation card and try to get in.¡± Chapter 291 ¡°What? I sent you an invitation specifically?¡± Zoya¡¯s rm sounded immediately to cover the surprise of this opportunity. ¡°Wait, Chloe, do you know Mr. Smith or the Smith family?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know him.¡± ¡°Then why would I invite you? Let¡¯s take a hundred steps back. Since you are Aman¡¯s wife, I should have invited you two. Why would I send you an invitation alone?¡± Of course, Chloe knew it well. No matter whether she was slow in terms of affection or not, her logical analysis of the matter was excellent. ¡°I think it¡¯s just that gambling king wants to invite Aman, but he doesn¡¯t get Aman¡¯s response, so he wants to start with me.¡± Chloe smiled and said, ¡°However, he is wrong. I am not interested in the high-rankingpetition. If Aman doesn¡¯t go, how can I go?¡± On the phone, Zoya was silent for a moment. ¡°So.¡± Chloe shrugged her shoulders. ¡°If you really want to go there, try my invitation.¡± ¡°You really don¡¯t want to go?¡± Zoya asked. ¡°I don¡¯t want to.¡± Chloe said, ¡°Now the poprity product of ¡®Lilly¡¯ is on the market, and the market is very good. I want to do the research on skin care products. At that time, ¡®Lilly¡¯ will be second on the market, and I want to open thepany.¡± ¡°Then¡­¡± Zoya said, ¡°I was just surprised why Mr. Smith sent you an invitation alone, but if he just wanted to invite you and Aman to go there, I think it¡¯s okay. Because since Aman publicly announced your marriage, you haven¡¯t gone out to see the outside world, so it¡¯s better to show your position. You can stand in front of those people with the identity of your Young Madam¡­¡± Zoya¡¯s idea was very simple. She wanted to see those notable youngdies who looked down upon people being pped in the face! Because no matter how they looked down on Chloe. But Chloe was Aman¡¯s wife now. Atst, Zoya said, ¡°As for me, you have an independent invitation, so you can take me with you.¡± After hanging up the phone, Chloe considered Zoya¡¯s words. The maid came over and tidied up the delivery bag. ¡°Young Madam, this¡­¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Chloe came to her senses and handed the parcel over. ¡°Take it.¡± At this time, Chloe suddenly missed her essence and patterns very much. When she lived in the Ninth Dragon Vi Lake, she could ask them more or less if she had something to do. And they would always give some objective suggestions. The servants in the castle of Emperor were too respectful to her. ¡°s.¡± Hearing Chloe sigh, the maid looked at her carefully. ¡°Young Madam, do you have anything else to say, or do you have anything to tell me?¡± Chloe nced at the maid and blinked her eyes. ¡°Do you think that I don¡¯t have to go out to meet the people outside as the Young Madam and show my position to the outside world?¡± The maid was very nervous. ¡°Is Young Madam looking for me to talk to her?¡± Afraid of saying something wrong, the maid lowered her head and said, ¡°Young Madam, I don¡¯t know.¡± Chloe sighed. ¡°Let¡¯s go out.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± After the maid went out, Chloe thought of the invitation sent to her in the form of a delivery, and wanted tough again. ¡°In fact, it¡¯s useless to send it to me. I have no reason to go there. It¡¯s better to send me an invitation than to find a way to invite Aman.¡± After that, Chloe took out her mobile phone and browsed the web page for a while. On the Inte, the news that Emperor¡¯s mobile phone had been listed hadn¡¯t stopped yet. Some market experts were predicting how much market value would be added to the sales of Emperor Group if their mobile phones went public. Someizens were showing their mobile phones, and many girls set Aman¡¯s photos as the desktop. The news about Emperor¡¯s mobile phone and the hot search were still very lively. As for the topic that Aman said that he was married to Chloe, theizens had their own rhetoric. Some guessed that Aman was really married, while others guessed that Aman was trying to make other notable youngdies give up their hearts to use Chloe as a shield¡­ ¡°A shield?¡± Chloe raised her eyebrows. ¡°We should let him have a look at this topic.¡± Then she thought about it again, ¡°But Aman estimated that he is not interested in these things on the Inte.¡± The handsome man, who had always the focus of the media, never cared about the rumors of the outside world. But it was because he never rified anything, whether he was gay or not¡­ Therefore, the outside world had always been mysterious to Aman. Chloe browsed the hot search on Weibo again and saw the Bishop Group perfume¡­ When Chloe clicked on it, she immediately saw a picture of Kate¡¯s beautiful picture, which was a perfume poster with her as the spokesperson. ¡°The perfume of Bishop Limited is also on the market?¡± The Inte was also very enthusiastic about the perfume of the Bishop Group. Because of the recently listed ¡°We locals¡± perfume, many people said that the Bishop Group felt threatened and did not want to be robbed of the market by the new brand. Chloe casually opened an announcement on the Weibo of Bishop Limited perfume advertisement. ¡°Kate is really beautiful!¡± ¡°Her facial features are really delicate and beautiful, just like a fairy!¡± ¡°No wonder she¡¯s the most beautiful woman in Zayn¡­¡± ¡°Hmph, in this era where the stic surgery and makeup are unprecedented powerful, there is no such thing as the first beauty. Whether a woman is really beautiful or not, it depends on her behavior. I tell you whether these people are the navy or not. Don¡¯t forget that what this woman did in the press conference of the Ali Enterprises, pouring wine to frame Chloe, is too fucking despicable!¡± ¡°Humph, but Kate is really beautiful, Besides, isn¡¯t Chloe also engaged in an affair with the wedding in Zayn¡­¡± ¡°But I think that Chloe is more beautiful. Our English people also say that she is more beautiful. She is more beautiful than the other countries. Haha!¡± ¡°Agree with the upstairs!¡± ¡°If Chloe had also participated in the talent selection of Zayn¡¯s public rtions image ambassador, she would have been the most beautiful woman in the world!¡±Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g! ¡°Who said that Chloe is not worthy of Aman? In terms of appearance, she is absolutely worthy of hahaha!¡± Chloe frowned. She wondered how this Weibo became popr. It turned out that it was raised from the perfume of Bishop¡¯spany to the topic that Kate was more beautiful than her. Chloe couldn¡¯t help but remember to tell her uncle that her photos were missing in Bishop Family. Did Kate take away Kate¡¯s photo? Why did this woman take her photo? When Chloe was lost in thought, a strange call came in. Chloe looked at the number and picked it up. ¡°Who is it?¡± ¡°Miss Chloe?¡± The person on the phone asked. Judging from the voice, it was a person in his forties or fifties, and he should have some identity if he said it in an obedient tone. It was just like the tone of talking to the younger generation¡­ ¡°It¡¯s me.¡± Chloe said, ¡°You are¡­¡± ¡°My name is Smith. They call me Mr. Smith¡± Chloe shook her hand. Was it the king of gambling? His thoughts immediately returned to his mind. Chloe immediately leaned against the bed and sat down. She did not want to slip down and tried to keep her tone as calm as possible. ¡°It turns out¡­ it¡¯s Mr. Smith. Please call me. What¡¯s the matter?¡± Why would this king of gambling call her personally? No, why would there be a phone call from her? Why did he call her? Chloe received the sudden call from the gambling king himself. She was very confused. ¡°Miss Chloe, don¡¯t be nervous.¡± Mr. Smith said on the phone, ¡°I called to ask Miss Chloe that I received the invitation from you?¡± This old guy¡­ As expected, she sent the invitation card to Lin on purpose, and then used the express delivery method. ¡°I¡¯ve received it.¡± Chloe clenched her hand and raised the corner of her mouth. ¡°But Mr. Smith¡¯s way of delivering invitation is really special.¡± ¡°There is no other way.¡± Mr. Smith smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s not easy to invite Aman, so I have to invite Miss Chloe first. Will Miss Chloee over?¡± Chloe thought for a moment and calmly said to the gambling king, ¡°First of all, I want to ask, how do Mr. Smith know my phone number?¡± ¡°Haha.¡± Heughed. ¡°Of course, it¡¯s from other sources. Miss Chloe doesn¡¯t need to ask. What does Miss Chloe mean?¡± Chloe thought for a moment and said, ¡°Mr. Smith, you want to invite Aman, don¡¯t you?¡± ¡°Of course, but it¡¯s not easy to invite Aman, so I have no choice but to invite Ms. Chloe.¡± Old Mr. Smith didn¡¯t resort to insinuations. He didn¡¯t beat around the bush at all. His purpose was to invite Aman. ¡°But what reason do I have to go?¡± Chloe smiled. ¡°Whether Aman will go or not is his business. But for me, I don¡¯t like to attend parties that are not acquaintances.¡± ¡°No, Ms. Chloe, you have a reason toe here.¡± He said. ¡°Oh, please tell me, Mr. Smith.¡± ¡°Since Miss Chloe is the daughter of the Chloe family, you should be interested in the Chloe family¡¯s affairs, right?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Chloe clenched her fingers. ¡°What?¡± ¡°To tell you the truth.¡± Mr. Smith said, ¡°Ten years ago, I met the Chloe X once. I think Miss Kate must want to know something about the Chloe family.¡± This was Mr. Smith¡¯s trump card¡­ As long as he could contact Chloe, he was sure that he could let her go there. Chloe held the phone tightly and said that she didn¡¯t want to know it was fake, but she also knew that Mr. Smith probably knew that she insisted on the truth of the Chloe family¡­ so he asked her for her phone number. If the invitation didn¡¯t work, they would invite her to the Chloe family¡¯s house. Chloe bit her lip. ¡°If Mr. Smith can prove that you are not lying to me? If you haven¡¯t seen my father and just want to use this excuse to let me go there, wouldn¡¯t I be fooled by you?¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll ask Ms. Chloe, how much do you know about the Chloe X or the Chloe family so far?¡± Mr. Smith asked. ¡°You don¡¯t have to ask me.¡± Chloe was not fooled by this old fox. ¡°Mr. Smith, just tell me, how do you prove that you know my father?¡± There were talents in this world, but they were not all-round. There were only geniuses in a certain field. For example, scientific genius, physics genius, and memory genius. As for Chloe¡¯s intelligence, it was targeted at certain things¡­ In the face of conspiracy, she was very smart and could smellplicated things. ¡°Miss Chloe is really clever.¡± Mr. Smith smiled again. ¡°Well, at that time, I met Chloe X in an exhibition. At that time, he just started a cosmeticspany with Finn. I learned that he was a collector of money and wanted to buy the money collected by him at a high price. However, he refused at that time. But even so, as a collection lover of money, we still had dinner and talked for a while.¡± Chloe clutched the quilt and thought of Bucky¡¯s words, ¡°Young Madam, these antique coins are genuine¡­ and the collection value is very high. If we want to estimate the price of these antique coins¡­¡± Chapter 292 ¡°Does Miss Chloe know that your father is a coin collector?¡± Mr. Smith asked, as if he wanted to use this information to gain her trust. Chloe felt a little sad in her heart. Of course, she knew. The money collected by Chloe X from the Chloe family was now in her hands¡­ ¡°What else?¡± Chloe choked, ¡°Maybe my father knew about the collection of coins, and many people knew about it at that time.¡± ¡°No, Ms. Chloe, not much.¡± Mr. Smith said, ¡°I also learned from a lot of information that he has thememorative coin I want. But if Ms. Chloe wants something else, I can tell her another thing to prove that I do know Mr. Chloe.¡± ¡°What?¡± Chloe immediately asked. ¡°The daughter of Mr. X of Chloe didn¡¯te from his surname.¡± Chloe¡¯s head shook and her cell phone slipped from her hand, ¡°Miss Chloe, do you believe it?¡± Chloe picked up the phone and blinked her swollen eyes. ¡°I¡­ think about it.¡± Without waiting for Old Mr. Smith to speak, Chloe hung up the phone and lowered her head deeply¡­ His hand, which was holding his mobile phone, trembled slightly. She knew that Mr. Smith must have met her father, not to mention her father¡¯s collection of coins¡­ She didn¡¯t know about her father¡¯s surname, and few people knew about it before today. ¨CAman was the only one who told her about this. After Bucky came to the bedroom, Chloe was sitting quietly on the bed, looking at the mobile phone in her hand. ¡°Young ¡°Ah?¡± Chloe came to her senses. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Bucky did not know that after he left, Chloe received a phone call from the gambling king. She only thought that she was thinking about the invitation, ¡°I have called the Young Master. The Young Master said that you should leave the invitation alone. Mr. Smith wanted to invite the Young Master over, but the Young Master didn¡¯t respond, so he wanted to invite you.¡± Chloe clenched her fingers. ¡°¡­ I know.¡± ¡°Young Madam, please take a rest. Master wille back for dinner.¡± Bucky nodded at her and turned around. ¡°Chloe thought for a while and said, ¡°Bucky.¡± ¡°Young Madam, do you have anything else to say?¡± ¡°Aman.¡± Chloe bit her lip. ¡°Why didn¡¯t he go?¡± Bucky said, ¡°Why would Young Master to every invitation? Young Madam, don¡¯t think too much.¡± Chloe had no choice but to nod her head. ¡°Well¡­ I see.¡± In the evening, the noble Rolls-Royce returned to the castle of Emperor in the night. On the top of the castle, Chloe sat in front of the room window above the castle and watched Aman¡¯s car pass through the vast courtyard ande to the gate of the castle. After a while, the maid came to her back and said, ¡°Young Madam, Young Master is back. Come down for dinner.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Chloe answered gently. Seeing that Chloe didn¡¯t move, the maid said, ¡°Young Master said that if it¡¯s not convenient for you to go down¡­ we can bring dinner here.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need.¡± Chloe lifted the nket on her legs and said, ¡°I¡¯ll go downstairs.¡± Although his waist was a little sore, it was not disabled. After letting others know that she was with Aman, she really couldn¡¯t even get down from the ground. Was she going to lose her face in Spain? Chloe decided to go down to have dinner by herself. When he came to the restaurant, Aman had already taken off his suit jacket. He wore a gentleman¡¯s vest and sat on the edge of the restaurant. His hair was well decorated, and the hairline and the profile of his hair formed a perfect hook, which was so beautiful that no ws could be found. When Chloe came over, Aman looked up at her with his brown eyes. ¡°In fact, it¡¯s okay if you don¡¯te down. I will ask the servant to send it over.¡± Chloe walked over and sat down. ¡°There¡¯s no need.¡± It was enough to know your bad behavior in the morning. ¡°I can bring you dinner myself.¡± Aman slightly raised his lips. ¡°After all, I am a considerate man.¡± ¡°Take care of each other?¡± Chloe almost rolled her eyes. ¡°Well, Presiden, are really not modest at all.¡± ¡°Of course.¡± Aman smiled. ¡°Are you still angry for what happened in the morning? You should know that there are times when men can¡¯t control themselves.¡± Hearing this, Chloe blushed and lowered her head to eat. ¡°I won¡¯t wait for you anymore. I¡¯m hungry. Let¡¯s eat first.¡± He could put it on the table to talk about this kind of thing. She really admired him! ¡°He deserves to be called the big president!¡± ¡°Well, you can eat it. You don¡¯t have to be polite in front of me.¡± Looking at the lovely appearance of Chloe who bowed her head and ate hard, Aman¡¯s lips rose again. ¡°Today, I heard from John that the perfume of the Bishop Group has been listed. As for the fact that the Bishop Group is not as beautiful as it is after the sale of incense, I think we will see each other soon.¡± ¡°Yes, I saw it online.¡± Chloe nodded. ¡°I¡¯m not worried about this.¡± Her enemy was just someone from Bishop Family, not Mrs. Bishop¡­ ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Aman nodded. ¡°Confidence is very important.¡± It seemed that he was clear about the dispute between Chloe and Bishop Family, so he gave her a reassurance! Chloe was nervous, thinking about how to ask Aman about the invitation. She looked up at him and saw that Aman had put down the wine ss and picked up the tableware. The sleeves of his shirt rolled up on his elbow and his cor was open. He was very handsome. When he ate therge steak, he looked elegant and beautiful. Chloe noticed that he wore the ring on his finger, which was their wedding ring. It was really rare for a man like him to wear a wedding ring in his hand at any time¡­ Noticing this detail, Chloe felt warm in her heart. It seemed that he didn¡¯t have to get angry with her when he bullied her in the morning. ¡°Well¡­¡± Chloe thought for a moment. ¡°Have you been very busy recently?¡± ¡°Not bad.¡± Aman nced at her. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Chloe nced at Bucky. Bucky was sweating. ¡°Well¡­¡± Chloe organized her words. ¡°You said in the morning, I can make a request for you, right?¡± ¡°Tell me, what request?¡± Aman smiled faintly. He had to give her a candy since Lin had kissed him to her heart¡¯s content. ¡°Well¡­¡± Chloe licked the ck pepper juice on her lips, and her pink lips looked very tempting. ¡°It¡¯s not a request. It¡¯s just that the invitation sent by Mr. Smith first.¡± ¡°Bucky has told me that we don¡¯t need to worry about it. Just throw it away.¡± Aman watched her lick her lips. ¡°¡­¡± After he said that, Chloe lowered her head and gasped. ¡°But I want to go out for a walk. You see, I have been bored for a month, and I have a friend who wants to go. Maybe I can take her in.¡± Aman saw through her thoughts. ¡°Do you want to go?¡± Chloe quickly said, ¡°But don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t ask you to go with me. I just want to see¡­¡± In the final analysis, she wanted to learn something about the Chloe family from Mr. Smith. But she didn¡¯t want to affect Aman because of herself. ¡°It¡¯s okay for her to go by herself.¡± ¡°So.¡± Chloe looked at Aman. ¡°If you don¡¯t have time, you don¡¯t have to go with me.¡± Aman nced at Bucky next to him. Bucky lowered his head even lower¡­ He didn¡¯t know that the invitation in the delivery was an invitation. Otherwise, he would have been taken away a long time ago. How could he let the Young Madam see it? Chloe was anxious. ¡°Aman¡­¡± Amam did not answer her. ¡°Be good. Let¡¯s eat.¡±Content ? N?velDrama.Org. Chloe had to lower her head to eat again. However, Aman did not respond directly to her, and she did not dare to ask again. When the good night Chloe justy down in her room and saw Amaning in, she was so scared that she quickly sat up. ¡°Aman?¡± Chloe propped herself up. ¡°I really can¡¯t make it today. Please let me go.¡± Aman looked at the woman who regarded him as a devil and smiled grumpily. ¡°I promised to give you three days to rest, so I won¡¯t touch you. What do you take me for?¡± ..¡± Chloe immediately breathed a sigh of relief and was moved to tears. ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± ¡°What?¡± Molly was surprised. ¡°Oh!¡± Chloe immediately changed her words and pointed to the single sofa on the bed. ¡°I said you can sit on it.¡± Aman sat on the sofa in front of her bed, folded his long legs and looked at her for a while. ¡°Tell me, why do you want to go to the League of Strong Families? Just because want to see it?¡± you Chloe sweated. ¡°Why?¡± Aman looked at her. ¡°Uh¡­¡± Chloe looked around. ¡°I want to see more big shots.¡± ¡°Big shot?¡± Aman leaned back. ¡± bigger than me?¡± His arrogance was unparalleled! But as the leader of America¡¯s first group and the man in the top of the list of rich people, he had the capital to do so! Chloe was even more embarrassed. ¡°And, that¡¯s on the luxury cruise ship of the king of gambling. The ¡°King of gambling¡± is very famous. Let¡¯s go and have a look¡­¡± ¡°A cruise ship?¡± Aman narrowed his eyes. ¡°I have one too. You can take a cruise ship anytime you want.¡± Chloe¡¯s brain was running fast, and she was looking for an excuse. ¡°I just want to go out for a walk.¡± ¡°In such a situation, it¡¯s not a ce for you to rx.¡± Chloe¡¯s face froze. How could she answer this? ¡°It seems that you are not going to tell me the truth?¡± Aman looked at her. Chlpe¡¯s fingers shrunk. ¡°The truth¡­ what the truth?¡± ¡°Did Mr. Smith call you?¡± Chloe suddenly raised her head. ¡°You¡­¡± Aman looked at her, and his eyes were as calm as the night sky. But his eyes were sharp. ¡°How do you know?¡± Chloe was surprised that Aman would know about it. ¡°Since the first time I checked your information and growth experience in Bishop Family, I have learned your social circle.¡± Aman said, ¡°You don¡¯t know Smith and any one of the Smith family. ording to your temper, if you don¡¯t go to an acquaintances¡¯ banquet, you won¡¯t go there. It¡¯s because there are external factors affecting your thoughts. You haven¡¯t left the Emperor Fort. The only things you can get from the outside world areputers and mobile phones.¡± Aman continued to analyze, ¡°After dinner tonight, I asked the radio to check the call record of your mobile phone number. Smith called you. Unfortunately, I have the phone number of the old man on my side. When John read out the strange number that was sent into your mobile phone, I heard it.¡± Chloe looked at Aman as if she was looking at a god. After dinner for less than three hours, he found out all these? ¡°Well¡­¡± Chloe sniffed. ¡°Don¡¯t be so awesome, okay? I have already admired you enough!¡± Chapter 293 Aman felt funny for her frankness. ¡°It¡¯s ridiculous that you try to hide my idea. Chloe curled her lip. ¡°What a polite way of speaking!¡± ¡°So?¡± She said gloomily, ¡°You¡¯re here to test me even though you know it?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to tell me the truth.¡± ¡°I¡¯m afraid that you won¡¯t let me go.¡± Chloe said discontentedly, ¡°I didn¡¯t mean to hide it from you. Besides, Mr. Smith will call me personally. I¡¯m really surprised.¡± ¡°But what I¡¯m more interested in is, what did he tell you?¡± President was very unhappy with the fact that someone had passed by him to contact his wife. Chloe thought for a moment and said, ¡°He said¡­ he knew my father.¡± Aman¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly¡­ ¡°You know,¡± said Chloe, raising her face. ¡°I didn¡¯t know that I was the daughter of the Chloe family before, and I knew little about my parents. When I heard that someone knew my father, I was very moved. I didn¡¯t expect that there were people who knew my father in the past many years.¡± ¡°As long as people live in this world, there must be a social circle. Of course, some people will know him.¡± Aman looked at her. ¡°What¡¯s the expectation? Finn also knows him. Other shareholders of the Bishop Group also know him. There are also some elderly people in the business world who know him. Chloe, what are you excited about?¡± Looking at Aman¡¯s face, Chloe pursed her lips. ¡°¡­ This is different.¡± ¡°What¡¯s the difference?¡± The light fell from the top of his head. Aman folded his long legs and looked extremely handsome. It seemed that Chloe was too persistent about the Chloe family¡¯s affairs, which made him a little annoyed. Chloe thought for a moment and said, ¡°Well¡­ how should I put it? As a business partner of my father, Finn not only took over the shares of the Bishop Family, but also concealed from me. For my father, Finn is not a good friend.¡± ¡°Benefit alwayses first. This kind of thing ismon. At this point, he is indeed a friend of Chloe state¡¯s.¡± Aman added, ¡°What else?¡± ¡°Other people¡¯s words.¡± Chloe put her fingers on her chin and blinked her eyes. ¡°Although some people in the media world knew that the Chloe family was another major shareholder of the Bishop Family, if it weren¡¯t for my identity, few people would mention my father again¡­¡± After all, since he was dead, how many people would remember the director of a cosmeticspany in those days¡­ Aman looked at her. After Chloe came to her senses, she smiled and said, ¡°So, since Mr. Smith knows my father, want to know. Aman, you have your standpoint. I won¡¯t ask you to go.¡± Aman looked at her for a while. ¡°Chloe, why do you want to know about the Chloe X or the Chloe family so much?¡± Chloe blinked her eyes. ¡°I want to know about my parents. Can¡¯t¡­ can¡¯t I?¡± ¡°Because have never seen my biological parents.¡± Chloe said urgently, ¡°If my parents died because of someone else, it would be ufortable. Aman, you don¡¯t understand, I¡­¡± Aman stood up. Chloe was stunned. Thinking of something, she immediately took his hand. ¡°Aman, I didn¡¯t mean that. I just said that I wanted to know my parents, not about the Chloe family.¡± How could she say that? What did Aman not understand? Her mother died in front of him at that time¡­ When Chloe was eager to exin, she didn¡¯t expect that Aman looked at her for a while, and his slender index finger flicked her forehead. ¡°What are you so anxious about? I didn¡¯t say that I wouldn¡¯t let you go.¡± ¡°Eh?¡± Chloe covered her forehead and immediately raised her head. ¡°So you agreed to let me go?¡± Aman raised a charming smile. ¡°Chloe is willful, but if she is not wayward, how can I dote on her?¡± The most moving love words in the world. For a moment, Chloe only felt that her cheeks were burning hot. Finally, Aman kissed her forehead. ¡°Since you want to go, then go.¡± Chloe nodded desperately. ¡°Well¡­ then, what about you?¡± ¡°Me?¡± Aman raised the corner of his mouth yfully. ¡°If you give me a good night kiss, I¡¯ll go.¡± Chloeughed out loud and immediately rushed to him like a beautiful little beast! To be a wayward woman was very happy, and to be a wayward woman who was doted on by someone was simply too happy. The next day, when Chloe was drinking hot Keke, she thought ¡°Wait, something¡¯s wrong!¡± Bucky smiled and said, ¡°Young Madam, what¡¯s wrong? I heard that Young Master promised to go to the mountain together with Young Madam. Young Madam should be happy, right?¡± Chloe put down the cup and stood up. ¡°Doesn¡¯t the gambling king just want to invite me over so that Aman can go with him? Then if Aman agrees to go with me, won¡¯t he fall into his trap?¡± Yesterday, she was so happy that she forgot about it! Bucky said, ¡°Young Madam, don¡¯t worry about it. The Young Master won¡¯t suffer any loss in the past. For him, it¡¯s just a party.¡± ¡°I just didn¡¯t want you to run into him before, so Young Master didn¡¯t want to go.¡± ¡°But if you want to go, how can Young Master let you go alone and give him a chance to get close to you?¡± Chloe looked at Bucky. ¡°Really? But it won¡¯t ruin Aman, will it? If so, then I¡­¡± As he spoke, he immediately took out his phone and called Aman. ¡°Young Madam, you don¡¯t have to fight. If something bad happens, the Young Master won¡¯t allow you to go.¡± Bucky said, ¡°Since the Young Master has promised to go with you, you should take his advice.¡± Chloe thought for a while and said, ¡°Then¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± Bucky said, ¡°If Young Madam is worried about this, why don¡¯t you pick the dress you will wear then? At that time, most of those powerful figures will certainly take their femalepanions or their daughter. It will be another asion where menpete for power and womenpete with each other.¡± Chloe¡¯s eyes moved a little. ¡°Yes, we have to prepare for it.¡± In the past, she was not very important. But now, if she appeared in the circle as Aman¡¯s wife, she would not be able to lose to other women! She had to fight for Aman¡¯s face! Bucky nodded. ¡°Young Madam, that¡¯s it.¡±. ¡°But there are still two days left. It¡¯s toote to order a dress now.¡± Chloe paused and said, ¡°By the way, when Aman asked you to help me order the autumn clothes in Parisst time, did he order two sets of dresses?¡± Bucky thought for a moment and said, ¡°Yes, but Young Madam doesn¡¯t like to wear long dresses. That series of dresses only has a long style, so Young Master ordered them toe back at that time. I guess they are suitable for Young Madam.¡± The maid next to her nodded. ¡°Young Madam, there are two sets of dresses.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Chloe breathed a sigh of relief. ¡°It¡¯s not the problem of whether I like it or not now. It¡¯s toote to order now. Since Mr. Smith has invited Aman to go with me, why didn¡¯t you tell me earlier? In this way, I can prepare early.¡± As a notable youngdy or ady of a noble family, no matter how expensive her clothes were when she went in and out of a celebrity¡¯s ce He would never wear it for the second time! Bucky said, ¡°Young Madam, the Young Master didn¡¯t n to go there either¡­¡± ¡°All right, stop talking.¡± Chloe immediately turned back and said to the maid next to her, ¡°Come on, apany me to try on the dress.¡± It had to be said that Aman¡¯s eyes were very unique. Although Chloe didn¡¯t like long dresses, these two sets were really suitable for her. One was ck, the other was pink apricot, noble and unique, shiny, and gorgeous. The other set set off the woman¡¯s charming temperament, and the other set off a set of light elegant fairy! The maid looked at Chloe in the mirror in amazement and praised, ¡°Young Madam is so beautiful. Others are wearing clothes, while Young Madam is wearing clothes!¡± ¡°It¡¯s sweet.¡± Chloe smiled. ¡°It¡¯sparable to Little Inscriptions.¡± ¡°Little Lines?¡± The maid was stunned. ¡°Oh, a maid from a nine dragons mansion.¡± Chloe smiled and said, ¡°Speaking of this, they must be talking about me and Aman for so long that they haven¡¯t returned.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± It had to be said that Aman¡¯s eyes were very unique. Although Chloe didn¡¯t like long dresses, these two sets were really suitable for her. One was ck, the other was pink apricot, noble and unique, shiny, and gorgeous. The other set set off the woman¡¯s charming temperament, and the other set off a set of light elegant fairy! The maid looked at Chloe in the mirror in amazement and praised, ¡°Young Madam is so beautiful. Others are wearing clothes, while Young Madam is wearing clothes!¡± ¡°It¡¯s sweet.¡± Chloe smiled. ¡°It¡¯sparable to Little Inscriptions.¡± ¡°Little Lines?¡± The maid was stunned. ¡°Oh, a maid from a nine dragons mansion.¡± Chloe smiled and said, ¡°Speaking of this, they must be talking about me and Aman for so long that they haven¡¯t returned.¡± ¡°Does Young Madam and Young Master still want to go back to the Ninth Dragon Vi Lake? Young Master rarelyes here since they got married.¡± Chloe turned back and said, ¡°I¡¯m really sorry. Because I went to Ninth Dragon Vi Valley, he went there with me.¡± The maid immediately lowered her head and said, ¡°Young Madam, I don¡¯t mean anything else. Please don¡¯t take it to heart.¡± ¡°Well, I don¡¯t mean to me you.¡± Chloe smiled and said, ¡°You are just being restrained.¡± The maid lowered her head and said, ¡°The Young Master and the Young Madam are the masters. We servants should be respectful to them.¡± Chloe said that she couldn¡¯t say anything else. ¡°Well, it¡¯s up to you.¡± Chloe said, ¡°But Aman and I usually live in City, but it¡¯s not bad toe here asionally. It¡¯s like¡­ yes, change our mood and take a break!¡± ¡°Yes, Young Madam.¡± Chloe turned around in front of the mirror. ¡°How about it? Which one is better?¡± ¡°These two sets are both good-looking, Young Madam.¡± The maid was telling the truth. Chloe¡¯s appearance was too beautiful. No matter what kind of clothes she wore, she would look good on her. Finally, Chloe shrugged her shoulders and said, ¡°Well, let¡¯s do this. Please change it for me.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± The maid came over to help her unzipped the dress on her back. Chloe thought about it and called Aman. ¡°Well, why you go to Mr. Smith¡¯s Peaks with me? Won¡¯t you get into any trouble?¡±N?velDrama.Org ? content. ¡°What trouble?¡± This time, Aman answered the phone quickly. ¡°Because you didn¡¯t n to go. I forgot it when I was happy yesterday.¡± Chloe said, ¡°Although Bucky said that I epted your kindness just now, if you really don¡¯t want to go, I won¡¯t be angry.¡± ¡°Let you go by yourself?¡± Aman snorted. ¡°I have to go over and prevent some men from approaching my wife, don¡¯t you think?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you know that the Zayn will go?¡± Chloe was stunned. ¡°Ah?¡± ¡°So, it turns out that the Zayn will go?¡± That was why Aman didn¡¯t want to take her with him before? Chloe was somewhat embarrassed. ¡°Really¡­ Is that so? Well, that¡¯s what you said. I didn¡¯t force you.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not a big deal at all,¡± Aman said, ¡°Since Mr. Smith doesn¡¯t hesitate to invite my wife and insists on inviting me over, then just give him face.¡± Chapter 294 Chloe was not clear about this, so she said, ¡°I won¡¯t do anything bad to you.¡± ¡°No, I won¡¯t.¡± Chloe turned her eyes and looked at herself in the mirror. She smiled yfully and said, ¡°By the way, I¡¯m going to try those two dresses in the cloakroom now. I¡¯ll take a picture of them and show them to you. Which one is good-looking?¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need to shoot anymore. It¡¯s all good-looking.¡± Chloe put her hands on her hips and said, ¡°Hey, hey, hey, you didn¡¯t even look at it!¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need to look,¡± Aman said, ¡°I personally picked these two sets of clothes. It¡¯s not suitable for you, so I¡¯ll ask someone to buy them?¡±Content ? N?velDrama.Org. Chloe¡¯s shoulders finally drooped. ¡°Isn¡¯t that almost¡­¡± ¡°However, if you want to wear it, you can show it to me.¡± A low smile came from the phone. ¡°Will youe and wear it for me tonight?¡± After understanding his words, Chloe¡¯s face turned red like blood, and her mouth twitched. ¡°Dream on!¡± ¡°He specially went to his room to let me have a look?¡± Thinking of the horror that he had been locked up for a month, Chloe immediately shuddered. ¡°Are you sure you won¡¯t be able to make it tonight?¡± Aman asked her again. ¡°No!¡± Chloe said firmly. ¡°I heard that it will rain again this afternoon, and there may be lightning in the evening.¡± Aman coaxed her. ¡°Remember, didn¡¯t someone hide in my roomst time?¡± she might be struck by lightning again in the evening, Chloe opened her eyes wide ¡°What the f**k, why is it a thunderstorm again?¡± In his heart, there were tens of thousands of f**king horses running wildly¡­ ¡°Then¡­ then I won¡¯t sleep for the whole night. It¡¯s better than tomorrow when I can¡¯t get up again!¡± ¡°I said I won¡¯t touch you these days, Aman said. ¡°I don¡¯t believe it!¡± Chloe cried out. It was not his style to refuse to eat the delicious food that was sent to his mouth. ¡°Then there is no other way.¡± Aman smiled gently. ¡°Then madam, good luck to you at night?¡± As expected, it began to rain in the afternoon. In the evening, there was a thunder apanied by the night rain. Although it was not frightening that night, Chloe still couldn¡¯t fall asleep. When the biggest lightning lit up the night sky, she rushed to Aman¡¯s room with her little yellow man in her arms. What self-esteem? What are you talking about? For a person who was scared by the thunder and couldn¡¯t sleep, it didn¡¯t matter! Chloe said that she was able to bend and stretch. She out of Aman¡¯s room and mmed the door. ¡°Aman-¡± The door of the room opened. He didn¡¯t lock it. There was a dim and ambiguous wallmp in the room, and in the center of therge room, there was a sexy man lying on the bed in a ck robe, with his chest wide open¡­ He held his forehead and looked at Chloe, shaking the ss cup with his high feet in his hand. His deep brown eyes were charming. ¡°You¡¯re here?¡± His voice sounded a littlezy. She was simply waiting for her Chloe was scared by the thunder and did not want to appreciate the perfect man who had startled the whole America. Her heart beat fast and she said, ¡°I¡­ I¡¯ve thought about it. I¡¯d bettere over.¡± Aman nced at her and said, ¡°Do you believe me now?¡± Chloe nodded her head like a garlic with tears in her eyes. ¡°Hmm!¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you worried that I¡¯ll break my promise and sleep with you in the middle of the night?¡± Chloe shook her head desperately. ¡°No, no, no. Whatever you say, it¡¯s up to you.¡± The corners of Aman¡¯s lips seemed to be a little out of ce. ¡°Will you call me husband?¡± ¡°Husband!¡± A woman did not hesitate. President was finally satisfied. ¡°Goode here.¡± As soon as he finished his words, there was another thunder outside. ¡°Ah!¡± Tears welled up in Chloe¡¯s eyes, and she almost rushed over. President patted the quilt beside him, which was shaking, like a small pink butterfly caught by a wide-opened. He gently tempted her, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid,e to my arms¡­¡± ¡°Woo hoo hoo, thank you, Aman~¡± Chloepletely forgot the danger and immediately rushed into Aman¡¯s arms with a howl. The two soft little hands just touched Aman. Aman turned over and pressed her down to seal her lips! ¡°Uh-huh!¡± Chloe widened her eyes. Two drops of tears hung on her eyshes. After she realized what was going on, she tried hard to push him away. ¡°Mm¡­¡± Aman whispered in front of her lips, ¡°I won¡¯t ¡°pat¡± you, but I¡¯ll get some benefits.¡± As a result, Aman gave her a long kiss with the thunder from that night. It was so long that her brain went nk and then she felt dizzy. She forgot everything in the world, forgot the thunder outside, and sunk into this long kiss. In the end, Aman went to the bathroom and did not go to thest step. Chloe was wondering if he was deliberately using the suffocating kiss to get her out of the thunder. Aman, who was behind her, came out with a cold fragrance andy down beside her. An arm still stained with water droplets hugged her, and the heat passed from his body to her skin, which was moving. Chloe turned back. ¡°Aman¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t move. Go to sleep.¡± He lowered his eyelids. Chloe didn¡¯t dare to move, so she had to let him hold her. Just as Chloe lowered her eyes, his voice came from behind her. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. It¡¯s not a terrible thing to be struck by lightning. I¡¯m much more terrible than it¡­¡± Chloe¡¯s eyes were a little hot. She nodded, shrank into his arms, and finally closed her eyesfortably andfortably. In the night, the sound of the rain was falling, and the world was warm and quiet. Although fate was cold, there was his hot kiss. Aman, the coldest man in the world, was also the most warm man. That night, Chloe dreamed of the little girl again. She was wearing a bow tie and her blue white skirt was fluttering in the wind. was running in the garden full ofvender. Behind the little girl was the extremely beautiful teenager who looked at her with a smile¡­ The scene suddenly changed. The whole garden was scarlet and bloody! ¡°Ah!¡± Chloe screamed and sat up on the bed. In front of him was a luxurious bedroom with bright light. Hearing her shouting, the maid ran in from outside. ¡°Young Madam, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Chloe gasped and blinked her eyes. ¡°Hmm? What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Young Madam?¡± The maid looked at the thin sweat on her face and asked, ¡°Are you not feeling well?¡± Chloe came to herself and found that she couldn¡¯t remember anything. She sighed and said, ¡°It¡¯s nothing. Did you have a nightmare?¡± ¡°¡­¡± The maid looked at Chloe in a daze. ¡°Oh.¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Chloe lifted the quilt and got out of bed. ¡°Is it still raining outside? If not, take out the pots of flowers in my studio to the sun.¡± The maid was stunned for a moment and asked, ¡°A studio?¡± Chloe froze and smiled helplessly. ¡°Oh, I forgot that I am in the Emperor castle now, and my studio is not here.¡± The maid grunted, ¡°Oh.¡± Chloe made a phone call to Nine dragons. She asked Director to take out the flowers of her studio and then went to wash them. On the same day, when Chloe turned on the TV and was ready to watch the news, she saw the advertisement for Bishop Limited perfume Only following the sale of the ¡°lilly¡± perfume was a series ofments! Chloe called Manager Henry, who was in charge of ¡®lilly¡¯. ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Why is the advertisement of Bishop¡¯s perfume together with ¡®lilly¡¯? What¡¯s the TV station¡¯s arrangement?¡± ¡°Miss Chloe, I see.¡± Manager Henry said on the phone, ¡°After Ms. Bishop¡¯s perfume went online, she wanted to grab the golden time of ¡®Lilly¡¯ advertising. However, the background of ¡®Lilly¡¯ is Emperor Group. In the end, the TV station still didn¡¯t promise Ms. Bishop. They only yed the advertising arrangement of Bishop¡¯s perfume after ¡®Lilly¡¯.¡± He added, ¡°Didn¡¯t the operation personnel tell Ms. Chloe about this? I thought Ms. Chloe already knew about it.¡± Chloe shook her fingers. The operation of ¡°Weilian¡± was operated by Emperor Group. It was estimated that Aman didn¡¯t want to affect her mood, so he didn¡¯t let the operation tell her about it. ¡°I¡­¡± Chloe said, ¡°I was a little busy during this period of time, so I didn¡¯t pay attention to it. But even so, don¡¯t the TV station know that the brand ¡®X locals¡¯ has a dispute with the Bishop Group? What does it mean to arrange continuous ys?¡± It was inevitable that people wouldpare with him. He created a few more topics¡­ ¡°Miss Chloe, everyone knows about this, and everyone in the country knows about it.¡± Manager Henry said, ¡°But the Bishop Limited may just want to create a topic, or it wants to increase sales after ¡®lilly¡¯.¡± ¡°Humph.¡± Chloe¡¯s voice was a little cold. ¡°Then why would the TV station agree?¡± ¡°Miss Chloe, there is also Ali Enterprisespany in Bishop Limitedpany.¡± Manager Henry said, ¡°So although Bishop Limitedpany didn¡¯t get the time to y the advertisement ¡®lilly¡¯, it also booked a time for the TV station to y after ¡®lilly¡¯.¡± Chloe remembered the attitude of Chairman Ali and Mrs. Ali at the Emperor¡¯s celebration banquetst time. She smiled and said, ¡°It seems that Madam Ali has supported Ms. Bishop, right?¡± ¡°I¡¯m afraid¡­¡± Manager Henry was silent for a moment and said, ¡°After all, Miss Kate is the fiancee of the Mr. Ali, and Ms. Bishop has joined the Ali Enterprises, so the Ali Enterprises will naturally try their best to support Ms. Bishop.¡± It was just like Aman¡¯s praise of ¡®beauty¡¯. ¡°Really?¡± Chloe said, ¡°Who put forward the news that Bishop Limited perfume advertisement was being yed right behind ¡®Beetle¡¯? The Bishop¡¯s? The Ali Enterprises?¡± Although there was not much difference between the two. But it was the Zayn and the Bishop Family. ¡°It¡¯s said to be Miss Kate.¡± Manager Henry said, ¡°When the advertising time was about to have a discussion, the people on the side of ¡®Lilly¡¯ went there and said that Miss Kate went to negotiate with the TV station on behalf of Ms. Bishop.¡± In front of them, the holographic intelligent projection of the TV was floating in the air, ying the contents of the TV. A few minutes before the news, the advertisement ¡°lilly¡± was yed again, and the natural fresh face of the spokesperson was beautiful and fashionable. But then came the advertisement of Bishop Limited perfume. Kate herself was the spokesperson of Bishop Limited perfume! Her fair face was painted with ayer of seductive red lips, pure and charming. Her mouth, which was slightly opened, was read as an endorsement, as if it had been poisoned¡­ Manager Henry immediately said, ¡°Ms. Chloe, don¡¯t worry¡­¡± ¡°Of course!¡± Chloe slowly raised the corner of her mouth. ¡°Since she wants to target me, I will definitely make her die a terrible death!¡± Chloe pointed at the woman¡¯s face on the projection image in the air and shook her hand The holographic smart projection image received the operation from the air, and the picture suddenly disappeared! ¡°Shut up!¡± Even if Manager Henry told her not to worry, Chloe knew that Kate was provoking her! Chapter 295 On the same day, Chloe called Zoya. ¡°Director Zoya there¡¯s a good news. Do you hear me?¡± ¡°Haha, I also have good news, don¡¯t you hear me?¡± Zoya alsoughed on the other side of the phone. ¡°Oh?¡± Chloe raised her eyebrows. ¡°What happened? Did you get any exclusive news? Or did you find a boyfriend who broke through our Chief editor, Zoya¡¯s heart with both intelligence and courage?¡± ¡°Hmph!¡± Zoya snorted, ¡°It¡¯s a good thing to get the news, but a boyfriend is nothing to me. I¡¯m going to make money, not to mention marriage. I¡¯m going to be a rich girl in the future!¡± ¡°Haha!¡± Chloeughed. ¡°You¡¯re ambitious. But it¡¯s hard to say whether you¡¯re lucky or not!¡± ¡°All right, don¡¯tugh. Let me tell you what the good news is.¡± ¡°I¡¯m here?¡± Chloe looked at the invitation card that she had taken back from Bucky. ¡°Of course, I¡¯m going to the King of the Gamblers¡¯ League. Didn¡¯t you say that you want to go? Well, let¡¯s go together.¡± Zoya was shocked. ¡°What? Are you nning to go again?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± ¡°Did Aman ask you to go?¡± ¡°No.¡± Chloe said, ¡°He didn¡¯t intend to go, but I wanted to go and see, so Aman said¡­ to go with me.¡± Zoya was stunned for a long time and said, ¡°It¡¯s¡­ it¡¯s true that women sing and men follow! Chloe, you¡¯re really good. Since you can change Aman¡¯s mind.¡± Originally, when Zoya heard that Zayn would go, she thought that Aman would not go It was even more impossible for Chloe to go there! Chloe touched her nose shyly. ¡°In fact, he estimated that it was because he was afraid that I would meet him there, so he deliberately went there.¡± After all, he was afraid that something would happen between her and him, so he had to go with her. Yes, he was going with them! Chloe said that she dared to go alone. ¡°Isn¡¯t she still a woman who follows her husband?¡± Zoya said, ¡°As the president of the Emperor Group, a man who has the power of iron wrist, I think he will gradually be a wife and ve in the future. It¡¯s really your good news. It¡¯s the misfortune of all women in the society!¡± ¡°Hey, hey, hey, what do you mean?¡± ¡°From now on, I¡¯ll have to wait and see how someone else¡¯s husband will spoil his wife!¡± Chloe sweated. This, Aman¡¯s love for her¡­ was it obvious? ¡°s!¡± Zoya sighed. ¡°I haven¡¯t met such a perfect husband of the overbearing president at the first time. Chloe, if you leave Bishop Family, you can meet Aman, who is a good man in the new century. You¡¯ve failed! You saved the universe in yourst life!¡± ¡°Well¡­¡± Chloe¡¯s smile froze. ¡°Didn¡¯t someone just say that he would not talk about marriage, but wanted to be a rich old girl? Why did he make fun of me?¡± ¡°F*ck! If I could meet a man like Aman, who would still be a rich old girl? If I¡¯m full, wouldn¡¯t it be better to marry a rich woman who is favored by men?¡± Zoya roared. She gave full y to the nature of a real woman! Chloe was embarrassed. ¡°Really¡­ Really? Then, I wish you can find your man as soon as possible.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t mention me.¡± Zoya immediately said, ¡°Just hold on to your president¡¯s husband. Don¡¯t forget that you told me before that he still has a fiancee. I feel that no woman will give up a man like Aman. Be careful. Women¡¯s eyes are bright!¡± Chloe shrugged. Zoya howled for a long time before she said, ¡°Then you really intend to go to the League of Strong Families. Butst time, didn¡¯t you say that you didn¡¯t want to go?¡± ¡°How should I put it? Mr. Smith called me.¡± After thinking for a while, Chloe said, ¡°He knows my father. Maybe he knows something about my father or the Chloe family, so I intend to go there and have a look.¡± Zoya paused for a moment and said, ¡°Wait.¡± ¡°What?¡± Molly was surprised. ¡°Did the king of gambling call you in person?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Chloe nodded. ¡°It¡¯s true that he did it himself. I didn¡¯t expect that.¡± ¡°He called you in person and said that he knew your Chloe X, and then he asked you to hold the Summit of Kings and powerful figures for him?¡± ¡°That¡¯s what I said,¡± said Chloe. ¡°I say, Mrs. Aman.¡± Zoya was a media worker and saw more means of influential figures. She said with sensitive, ¡°I feel that he doesn¡¯t want you to go, but he wants to invite Aman. He doesn¡¯t want to find an excuse to invite you to invite Aman, does he? Because if Zayn is there, Aman has no reason not to go.¡± ¡°Haha.¡± Chloeughed. ¡°Of course it¡¯s his purpose. I know, but so what? Since he wants to invite Aman to go, then I¡¯ll go with Aman!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s see what they want to know.¡± Chloe¡¯s lips twitched, and a trace of pride shed in her eyes. Zoya was very surprised. ¡°Has Aman really agreed?¡± Chloe nodded. ¡°Yes, he promised me yesterday.¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± Zoya was stunned for a moment. ¡°But if Zayn is there, of course he will go.¡± ¡°It¡¯s impossible to say that I have to avoid the ce where Zayn is, right?¡± Chloe stood up and looked at the magnificent castle in front of her. ¡°I¡¯m not afraid of him, and I don¡¯t want to avoid him. I have my own business.¡± ¡°You think so, but it may not be necessarily for Aman.¡± Zoya said, ¡°You also know that the b*stard from Zayn is your ex-boyfriend, and he is still pestering you. How can Aman not be worried? But¡­¡± Then, Zoya said, ¡°It¡¯s okay for you to go.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Chloe was surprised at the fast change of Zoya¡¯s attitude. ¡°Since you got married, you have never shown up in front of the media. This time, it¡¯s better for you and Aman to show up in front of the media.¡± Zoya burst intoughter. ¡°Otherwise, those people would think that I didn¡¯t dare to go out! Am I right?¡± When Chloe heard this, she thought it was not right. ¡°Wait, wait!¡± She stopped and said, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that the Drunken Fairy Building didn¡¯t hire a media reporter?¡± ¡°The high-ranking man didn¡¯t hire reporters in the year,¡± said Zoya, ¡°but I didn¡¯t say that there are no reporters outside. The ce of the peak is on the cruise ship of the ¡®Betting King¡¯. The peak is so big that even if the reporter can¡¯t get in, he will still wait outside to take pictures!¡± Chloe understood that Zoya just wanted to get the exclusive news, so she wanted to sneak into the cruise ship¡­ In the final analysis, there would still be media. In the end, Chloe breathed a sigh of ¡°Forget it. Let¡¯s surprise those who don¡¯t believe that I¡¯m married to Aman.¡± She was Aman¡¯s lover, Aman¡¯s shield? ¡°Then let¡¯s see if she¡¯s a shield or not!¡± She wanted to let the public know that she was the real wife of the president of the Emperor Group! Outside Emperor Group. Aman walked out of the building apanied by John, and the bodyguards waiting outside the car bowed 90 degrees ¡°Presiden!¡± Aman walked to the front of the car and stopped. ¡°Have you contacted Mr. Smith?¡± ¡°I just got the news.¡± John said behind him, ¡°So he sent an invitation to the Young Madam alone. It is very likely that it is the idea of the Mr. Ali. The Young Madam¡¯s phone number should be from the Mr. Ali to Mr. Smith.¡± Aman frowned, and his eyes were gradually filled with coldness.Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g! Seeing Aman¡¯s cold face, John said, ¡°Mr. Emperor, it seems that it¡¯s not only Mr. Emperor and Mr. Smith¡¯s idea to let you and Young Madam go to the I¡¯m afraid that Zayn has also made a move¡­ Then he said, ¡°I¡¯m afraid that there will be trouble. President, you¡¯d better not go.¡± Aman raised his thin lips, with disdain for everything. ¡°Do you think that I¡¯ll be afraid of falling into a trap?¡± John lowered her head. ¡°I don¡¯t dare.¡± ¡°Then you don¡¯t have to say it.¡± Aman¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly, and cold light overflowed from his brown eyes. ¡°It¡¯s interesting to let the dug-out person jump down by himself for things like setting up a well, isn¡¯t it?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°It¡¯s always because others are afraid of me Aman!¡± Aman clenched his fingers. ¡°How can it be difficult to defeat me with just a few domestic roles?¡± John did not dare to speak anymore. Indeed, in the whole country and even in America, when it came to Aman, his expression changed to that of others! ¡°The things I promised Chloe won¡¯t change,¡± Aman said, ¡°Since she wants to see, then let¡¯s go with her and take a look at¡­ the trap set by them, shall we?¡± Looking at the terrible smile on Aman¡¯s side, John bowed. ¡°Yes, President, I think too much.¡± ¡°Chloe said that she wants to see Smith ¡®Betting King¡¯.¡± Aman turned back a cold side face. ¡°Then let¡¯s send someone to find out what¡¯s so special about it.¡± ¡°Understood.¡± After Aman got in the car and left, John made a phone call. ¡°Today, let¡¯s get to know more about the events of the high ranking and powerful figures, and send the report here¡­¡± Two dayster, a huge luxury luxury wheel, the ¡®Betting King¡¯, was parked at the dock of Xi River in Zayn! At the invitation of this king of gambling, the domestic businessmen, wealthy families, and noble families arrived as scheduled. For a moment, the starlight was shining. The dock was surrounded by thergest open parking lot, which was full of all kinds of expensive luxury cars and temporary parking apron. Above the ¡°King of the Gamblers¡± was a cabindder covered with red carpet. The cabindder was connected to the shore and surrounded by security guards. Reporters from all over the country were on both sides of the cabindder, shooting the distinguished guests who were attending tonight¡¯s biggest gathering in the country. All of a sudden, the reporters started to riot. ¡°Is that Aman¡¯s ne?¡± ¡°Aman ising!¡± ¡°That¡¯s Mr. Ali!¡± For a moment, half of the reporters had already gone up to greet them. On the other side of the apron, a tall and slender figure apanied by a bodyguard came to the cruise ship, apanied by a slender figure. Chloe was wearing a pink apricotce gown, which was wrapped around Aman¡¯s arm. She rolled up her hair and put it between her hair. Behind the dress was a irvoyant design, which vaguely showed her beautiful jade back and temperament. ¡°Isn¡¯t it too exaggerated to sit straight?¡± Chloe whispered, ¡°There are cars around, and no one is taking a ne.¡± Zoya, who was standing next to him, was also stunned. He looked stunned. It turned out that Zoya just thought that she could take their car incidentally. It was the first time for her to show up in such a high-profile way. As soon as she appeared, she became the focus of everyone¡¯s attention! Chapter 296 Aman did not feel that something was wrong, but just smiled faintly. ¡°Don¡¯t you see the time on the invitation? You have been dressed up for too long. During this time, there are traffic peaks in the city. If youe by car, you will definitely block the road.¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Chloe¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°Then why don¡¯t you remind me to hurry up?¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need.¡± Aman whispered to her, ¡°No matter how urgent the time is, my wife has to go out and dress up. This is the patience a gentleman should have.¡± Chloe¡¯s heart was pounding wildly, and she felt a little embarrassed. ¡°Then, thank you?¡± ¡°That¡¯s it?¡± Aman nced at the reporters who were rushing over. ¡°Don¡¯t you consider giving me a kiss?¡± Aman looked at her. Chloe also noticed the reporter. She smiled silently and approached him. She kissed on Aman¡¯s handsome face. This scene was just taken by reporters who rushed asked, up. The reporter came up and ¡°President! Didn¡¯t you refuse the invitation of tonight¡¯s ¡®Emperor¡¯s Peak¡¯? Why would you attend it again?¡± ¡°Miss Chloe, President said that you are married. Is it true?¡± ¡°When did you get married?¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t you hold a wedding ceremony?¡± ¡°For a lot ofments on the Inte that you don¡¯t believe that you are married, President, do you have anything to say with Ms. Chloe?¡± As for the reporter¡¯s question, Aman looked at Chloe, who was holding his arm, and raised his eyebrows. ¡°Lady first. Madam, do you have anything to say to the journalists?¡± The reporter¡¯s camera was aimed at Chloe. The reporter was shocked to hear Aman call Chloe ¡°Madam¡± in public! Chloe opened her white teeth and said to the reporter with a bright smile, ¡°Listen, I won¡¯t go back to Bishop Family anymore, because Bishop Family makes me sad. Besides, I will respond to other people¡¯s questions on the Inte.¡± She stretched out a finger and bent her eyes, saying, ¡°Aman and I held the wedding, but we didn¡¯t invite the media. As he said at the Emperor¡¯s celebration banquetst time, our wedding was not announced in public, just because we didn¡¯t want to be disturbed by the outside world.¡± It was the most appropriate time to p the faces of those who questioned her with her most brilliant smile! The reporter was anxious. ¡°Miss Chloe¡­¡± ¡°I don¡¯t need to prove anything to others or the media.¡± Chloe looked back at Aman and said, ¡°We can be happy by ourselves, because no matter what you question, the fact is the truth.¡± Aman was her husband! ¡°It¡¯s her man!¡± It was her husband who had received the marriage certificate and held a formal wedding in the teaching ss¡­ It was a marriage protected byw! There were some reporters who also questioned their marriage at first, but when they heard this, they were all shocked and speechless. ¡°So.¡± Chloe smiled sweetly. ¡°I am not Aman¡¯s lover. For those who don¡¯t believe that we are married, I am really embarrassed. I will let you down.¡± On the other side of the parking lot, Zayn and Kate also came over, and some reporters also went up to greet them. Hearing what Chloe said, both Zayn and Kate stopped. Zayn¡¯s ck eyes were slightly cold. Kate looked at Chloe¡¯s side with hatred¡­ Noticing them, Zoya took Chloe¡¯s hand and whispered, ¡°Look, everyone ising. Kate¡¯s pale face is really beautiful.¡± Chloe had naturally noticed it for a long time. It could be said that she was going to say these words to this woman! Yes, she didn¡¯t know how good she was after being driven out of the door by Bishop Family. Thank you for driving her out! -Thank you, Kate, such a shameless woman! After recording Chloe¡¯s words, the reporter looked at Aman and said, ¡°Then President-¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have anything to respond to you.¡± Aman was arrogant and cold, but when he turned to look at Chloe, his eyes were full of love. ¡°My wife is right, but there is one thing need to remind you.¡± Aman picked up Chloe¡¯s hand and kissed it. He said coldly to the reporter, ¡°My wife, please call her Mrs. Aman in the future. You didn¡¯t call her Chloe.¡± Under the camera, Chloe looked at Aman with a charming smile. The reporters were silent and dared not say anything more. They patted their admiration for each other when they looked at each other. After a long time, a reporter said, ¡°President, we remember.¡± Aman held Chloe¡¯s wrist, passed through the center of the journalists, and stepped on the carpet to the cruise ship. In the dazzling starlight and lights at the dock, Aman was dressed in a noble suit, while Chloe¡¯s apricot-colored pinkce hemline was dyed white. Aman pulled her, just like a king taking his wife to the top¡­ When the reporter came to his senses, he found that there was something else he wanted to ask the president of the Emperor, so he chased after him again. ¡°President, why did you attend this ¡®Emperor¡¯s Peak¡¯ tonight¡­¡± ¡°President, can you say a few more words?¡± ¡°About Emperor¡¯s phone¡­¡± John turned around and stopped them. ¡°There¡¯s no need for reporters to take photos. President wille with our Young Madam today. Ourpany will announce to the public that President will not answer the business tonight. Please stay¡­¡± As for the just now, Zoya¡¯s face almost twitched. She said to Chloe in a voice that only two people could hear, ¡°Do you¡­ like to show off your kindness? Think about the single dog around you. I am embarrassed to walk next to you.¡± ¡°Why not?¡± Chloe put a finger in front of her lips. ¡°It¡¯s very nice to show off your love!¡± Zoya almost fell down. The damage of this high-energy dog¡¯s food was too great! She could almost imagine how those people on the Inte would react when they saw this news. In front of the cruise cabindder ahead, Mr. Smith, who was known as the ¡± king of gambling¡±, was wearing a modern Tang suit and bringing people down to wee the two most important guests tonight. Aman and Zayn stepped forward, and neither of the two men looked at each other. Aman wore an elegant ck suit and a ck tie, looking cool and handsome. Zayn was wearing a dark red suit, which was charming and charming. ¨CTwo of the most famous upper-ss celebrities in the country! -The rulers of the American Emperor and the Ali Enterprises Holding Company! ¡°President! Mr. Ali!¡± From far away, Mr. Smith raised his voice and came over. ¡°Wee, wee, both of you!¡± Aman put his hands behind his back and said, ¡°I¡¯ve heard a lot about Mr. Smith, the king.¡± Zayn tilted his lips and said, ¡°Mr. Smith is highly respected and is an It¡¯s not appropriate for you not toe.¡± ¡°You two are too serious.¡± Mr. Smith greeted the two distinguished guests with a red face. He quickly reached out and shook hands with them. ¡°It¡¯s my pleasure that Mr. Ali cane here so quickly. Mr. Ali is abroad now, and Old Madame Ali is very old, so it¡¯s not convenient for them toe. I hope to invite you here. After all, you are the supreme representatives of the Emperor family and the most admirable people in the business world. It¡¯s my honor to invite you here.¡± Zayn smiled and said, ¡°Mr. Smith, I¡¯m ttered, but my grandmother really doesn¡¯t go out frequently. I¡¯ll return Mr. Smith¡¯s greetings to herter.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good!¡± Mr. Smith said, ¡°I was thinking about visiting you. President, I¡¯m sorry to trouble you toe here tonight.¡± The reporters next to them were recording the meeting between the powerful and the rich. At this time, these three parties just greeted each other with courtesy and didn¡¯t talk about anything else. Aman did not pay too much attention to Mr. Smith¡¯s words. He looked back at Chloe, who was next to him, and said, ¡°I can¡¯t say for sure. I¡¯m just apanying her here. This is my wife, Chloe.¡± Mr. Smith looked at Chloe. Although he had seen her in the media before, he couldn¡¯t hide the surprise on his face when he saw this young woman who was more outstanding and beautiful. ¡°Oh? It turns out that Young Master is here? Haha, I may be dizzy. Young Master is more beautiful than the media. I almost can¡¯t recognize him!¡± Chloe smiled andined in her heart, ¡°Didn¡¯t she think that she woulde over? Didn¡¯t she want me toe over by calling her? What a cunning old fox!¡± ¡°Hello, Mr. Smith.¡± She said politely, ¡°I¡¯m Chloe. I¡¯ve long heard that the ¡®Betting King¡¯ is extremely luxurious. Since Mr. Smith can invite me here today, of course, I¡¯d like toe and have a look.¡± ¡°Haha, it¡¯s easy to say.¡± Mr. Smith smiled and said, ¡°I will definitely ask someone to take Young Master Emperor¡¯s wife to have a look at the ¡®Betting King¡¯ter. However, I heard that President Emperor¡¯s luxury is better than mine. Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s better then, Young Master?¡± Chloe blushed and smiled. She nced at Aman and said, ¡°Of course not. We haven¡¯t been married for a long time. How much property does he have and what kind of luxury ne he is? I haven¡¯te to visit him yet.¡± Hearing this, Mr. Smith said, ¡°Is that so? President, no matter how busy your work is, you have to take care of your wife. Otherwise, how can you put such a beautiful wife at home?¡±This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Aman smiled and affectionately pinched Chloe¡¯s cheek. ¡°You¡¯re so naughty. Why didn¡¯t you tell me that you had this idea at home?¡± ¡°Ah.¡± Chloe covered her face. ¡°I didn¡¯t say anything wrong. You are always busy with your business!¡± The people aroundughed as well. Only the facial expression of Zayn was different from that of Kate. Zayn looked at the admiration in Chloe¡¯s eyes when she looked at Aman. He pursed his lips¡­. Once upon a time, she looked at him with this gaze and gently called him, the city. -She used to be his. His hands were clenched! As an experienced old man in the world, Mr. Smith naturally noticed the expression on the face of Zayn. He naturally heard about the wedding arrangement between Zayn and Chloe. ¡°Mr. Ali?¡± Mr. Smith said, ¡°Thedy next to you must be the eldest daughter of Bishop Family, right?¡± Zayn nodded his head gently. Kate smiled gracefully and gently pulled her dress to salute. ¡°Hello, Mr. Smith. I¡¯m the fiancee of Zayn. I¡¯ve heard of Mr. Smith¡¯s name for a long time.¡± Mr. Smith smiled and said, ¡°I have also heard of you, Miss Kate. I heard that it is the cosmetics factory of Mrs. Bishop, isn¡¯t it? Miss Kate is not only beautiful, but also capable. No wonder she is valued by the Ali Enterprises. You and Mr. Ali are a perfect couple, hahaha!¡± Kate smiled and nodded, ¡°Thank you, Mr. Smith.¡± As the host of this ¡°Emperor¡¯s Peak¡±, there was at least arge amount of information and information avable in all directions. After the gambling king¡¯s words, no one had offended him! Chapter 297 In the end, Mr. Smith waved his hand at the cabindder next to them. ¡°President, Mr. Ali, please board the ship. All the noblemen on the cruise ship are weing you, and our cruise ship is about to leave the dock.¡± Under Mr. Smith¡¯s personal wee, Aman and Chloe went to the cruise ship. A gathering of influential and influential people in the country had begun. Aman and Zayn were thest distinguished guests to arrive. After boarding, the ship¡¯s cabindder slowly picked up. In the darkness of the night, the ¡°King of the Gamblers¡± was as brilliant as a moving pce on the sea. Not only were the boats filled with noblemen and celebrities from the country, but there were also many youngdies anddies standing on the deck and the corridor outside. Although Smith was called the king of gambling, the entertainment industry under the name of the Smith family was as numerous as stars. Half of the entertainment casino and gambling belonged to the Smith family. With this property, Mr. Smith¡¯s ¡°King of Gamblers¡± naturally became one of the most luxurious cruise ships in the country. As a famous king of gambling, if he did not invite Aman toe, it would naturally damage his prestige, so he tried every means to invite the CEO of Emperor, the first group of America. At this time, as soon as Aman and Zayn boarded the boat, they immediately attracted everyone¡¯s attention. The notabledies anddies outside the cruise ships even cast admiring looks and discussed the two most famous men in the country! After entering the cabin hall on the first floor, almost all the business leaders of the whole country stood up and looked at President and Zayn. The Young Master of the family, Ragib, who was the general of the south district, came over with a bright smile, and Molly, the president of the ¡°year-old insurance¡± group in the country, also came to Aman. ¡°President?¡± Looking at the appearance of Aman and Chloe, Ragib immediately said in a voice that almost everyone could hear, ¡°It¡¯s not easy to wee you. Just now we were all betting that President, you are with your wife at home, you¡¯d bettere out and join us.¡± Although they were friends, in front of people, Ragib deliberately called them respectfully. He indicated to these people that Aman¡¯s status was unparalleled in the country! Molly held a champagne ss and smiled politely. ¡°No, I¡¯m gambling on General Manager Emperoring. Although General Manager Emperor rarely has a meeting with the leaders of the domestic business circle in a year, he is a kind person. I¡¯m sure he will take time to meet you.¡± Mr. Smithughed and said, ¡°President, I¡¯m right. Everyone is waiting for you. If you haven¡¯te over, the gathering will be held as well, but you will inevitably be disappointed because of theck of a core.¡± Aman put his hands behind his back and looked as calm as a king looked down on the officials. He nced at Chloe and smiled. ¡°Everyone is serious. Emperor¡¯s mobile phone has just been listed recently, and he is really busy. Today is also my wife, Chloe, who said that she is interested in Mr. Smith¡¯s ¡®Betting King¡¯ and wants toe and have a look. I have no choice but to take time toe with her.¡± The rich and powerful men in front of them immediately burst intoughter. ¡°It seems that Mr. Aman is very fond of Mrs. Emperor! Hahaha!¡± ¡°In the future, if you want to invite Mr. Emperor, it¡¯s easier to pass the test of Mrs. Emperor first!¡± ¡°Mr. Emperor and Mrs. Emperor are deeply in love. Mrs. Emperor, we may not be able to shake Mr. Emperor¡¯s business, but you can ask for more guidance in the future. Ah, ha, ha, ha¡­¡± Chloe stood quietly next to Aman, just smiling at these celebrities. Although she knew Aman¡¯s status in the country, she did not expect that these people, who even Finn wanted to curry favor with, could only tter Aman¡­ Bucky¡¯s words were right. This was indeed a asion for men topete in power! As for women¡¯s love affair¡­ Chloe looked at the crowd, and those notabledies shot her envious and jealous looks. She just wanted tough in her heart. There was no other way. She was lucky. After all, she was married by Aman. After all, she and Aman were destined to meet each other. It was useless for these women to miss her husband! Some people from the Ali Enterprises in the business world also greeted him and praised him and Kate. They also hoped that he could get married as soon as possible and win the beauty back. Kate looked away from Chloe, then smiled and responded to these people one by one¡­ However, the beauty that Zayn wanted to take back was not the Kate beside him, so he just said a few perfunctory words, ¡°Everyone, let¡¯s do as you like. Today, I¡¯m just invited by Mr. Smith toe over and have a seat.¡± ¡°Crown Prince.¡± A boss deliberately raised his voice and said, ¡°I heard that Ali Enterprisespany is now in thepany¡¯s entertainment industry, isn¡¯t it? Before long, Ali Enterprisespany will soon be one of the most influentialpanies in the industry. Let¡¯s congratte Ali Enterprisespany first!¡± ¡°Of course.¡± Zayn raised his lips, nced at Aman, and said to Mr. Smith, ¡°I hope that the Ali Enterprises can cooperate with the Smith family happily in the future!¡± Aman was indifferent. ¡°Thanks to Mr. Ali, I will, I will.¡± Mr. Smith looked at the man next to him who wanted to tter the Smith family the most. ¡°However, President, I also sent an invitation to Emperor to invite the Emperor Group to take a share. Emperor hasn¡¯t replied yet. I¡¯ll ask him here. What do you think, President ?¡± The biggest two forces in the country were the Emperor Group and the Ali Enterprises. The king of gambling wanted to draw these two forces over to his side¡­ As the first president of America, Aman would not agree. ¡°Since the Smith family has Ali Enterprises shares, I don¡¯t think Emperor Group is Aman said, ¡°At present, Emperor has invested in developing too many projects. Apart from the dining, hotel, and amusement square, currently, the development of technology mainly depends on wisdom. Here is to congratte Mr. Smith and Ali Enterprises cooperation!¡± His words showed that Emperor Group would not get involved in this matter! Since the king of gambling had cooperated with the Ali Enterprises, he would not cling to the God Sheng Group anymore! No matter whether Mr. Smith knew Mr. Aman or not, Aman would not do him a favor. It was impossible that he wanted to form an alliance with the Ali Enterprises and Emperor! ¡°Haha!¡± Mr. Smith responded quickly and said with a smile, ¡°Well, thank you for your reply here, President . However, I have been admiring the Emperor Group for a long time. If you change your mind, you can take a share at any time.¡± Aman slightly lifted his thin lips and gave the gambling king a piece of noodles. ¡°I will think about it.¡± Several beautiful waitresses in cheongsams came over with wine on the tray. Aman raised his ss to these people. ¡°Then let¡¯s congratte Mr. Smith on the sessfulpletion of this ¡®Emperor¡¯s League Competition¡¯, as well as hope that the domestic businessmunity will have a breakthrough in the near future¡­¡± The others raised their champagne. ¡°I want to borrow Mr. Aman¡¯s !¡± Zayn narrowed his eyes slightly, as if he was surprised that Aman didn¡¯t want the power of the Smith family¡­ After Aman and Zayn were invited to attend this gathering, Mr. Smith personally received them. Chloe, as Aman¡¯s wife, naturally could not go away So Zoya went to find her target! He wanted to find a big shot in the business world to interview! In the magnificent banquet hall, Zoya was dressed in a ck dress with two ck belts crossed sexyly behind her back. Compared with some richdies anddies who wore gorgeous clothes, she only wore a watch on her wrist, which made her look more intellectual and capable. Looking at the hundreds of gambling seats in the wide banquet hall, she held her hands together and said, ¡°Why don¡¯t you invite media reporters? Mr. Smith wants to y the role of entertainment on the way? It¡¯s illegal to gamble in the maind, so it¡¯s not good to reveal the situation in the exhibition to the media.¡± However, even so, for those from the rich and powerful families who would go to Las Vegas to gamble from time to time, the rich and powerful gambling contest provided by Mr. Smith naturally suited their hearts! Not far away, a man in a light khaki suit was sitting in front of a gambling table, with a thin cigarette between his fingers. He was very gentle and handsome!Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g! This was a friend of Aman, president of Emperor Group, and they were both on the diamond single list of Zayn! -Molly! Zoya noticed the target of the interview and pursed her red lips. He took a ss of wine and walked over. Molly was sitting in a gambling seat, looking at the German cards in his hand. He was smoking slowly. The seat opposite him was in the air, and his opponent¡¯s cards were ced there. Apparently, his opponent had just walked away¡­ and had note back yet. Dior! A fragrant wind blew, it was the poison of A woman with this kind of perfume usually has a strong personality. ¡°Boss Molly, may I trouble you?¡± Molly raised his eyes and saw a woman in a ck dress standing in front of him. Her eyes were straight and she was asking for his permission. On such an asion, it was not a gentleman¡¯s behavior to Evolving the woman¡¯s request. Molly¡¯s gambling opponent had yet toe back, so he ced the card on the table, indicating for the seat opposite him ¡°Okay.¡± After getting the permission, Zoya immediately sat down and introduced herself with a cough. ¡°In fact, I am the direct editor of Zoya¡¯s newspaper. My name is Zoya. I¡¯m the major editor of Zoya, and I¡¯m the major reporter of Zoya. In America, the life transportpany¡¯s life insurancepany has always been far ahead in terms of both reputation and performance. This year¡¯s insurance is still in the mount system of Emperor Company¡¯s tablet and will be the first insurancepany in the country sooner orter. Therefore, can you ept my interview?¡± Mr. Mr. Mr. Boss Molly, can you ept my interview?¡± As he spoke, he immediately took out an interview pen from his bag. Molly looked at the youngdy for a while and said with a smile, ¡°Are you the person beside Young Master Emperor just now?¡± Zoya sighed in her heart. ¡°Chloe, I¡¯m sorry. I have to borrow your identity. You are also a shareholder of the newspaper office!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Zoya lifted her hair to her ear and nodded. ¡°Didn¡¯t I just say that I¡¯m a friend of Young Master Emperor¡¯s wife? Otherwise, how could Ie to this gathering? To tell you the truth, Young Master Emperor is a shareholder of Zoya in our newspaper office. Now Ie in on behalf of our newspaper office to interview some exclusive news.¡± Molly took a nce at Chloe, who was in Aman¡¯s direction, and said to the little chief editor in a gentlemanly manner, ¡°Miss Zoya, the media can¡¯te in, let alone here for interviews.¡± ¡°I know, of course I know.¡± Zoya immediately said, ¡°I didn¡¯t say that I¡¯m going to do¡­ a public interview here. I¡¯m just on behalf of our newspaper office. Would you like to ask Mr. Molly if he can ept my personal interview?¡± Chapter 298 Molly smiled and said, ¡°Miss Zoya, if the interview is the idea of Mrs. Emperor, as long as shees over, I will immediately promise you. But if you are alone, this is a little difficult, because I have never epted a personal interview.¡± What the f*ck! Zoya thought to herself, ¡°These big shots of the business world are all very arrogant!¡± Chloe was with Aman. If she could drag Chloe here, would shee alone to interview this man? ¡°Well¡­¡± Zoya controlled her temper and said with a smile, ¡°Boss Molly, as you can see, Young Master Emperor¡¯s wife is now with President, and she doesn¡¯t have time toe!¡± ¡°Then I¡¯m sorry.¡± Molly also smiled and said, ¡°Miss Zoya, if you want to interview about the vividly-year insurancepany, go to thepany to apply for it. If you pass, the Public Rtions Department will ept your interview.¡± Another greeting came from the bottom of Zoya¡¯s heart¡­. To go to the Company forty-three years ago? If a small newspaper like her could get the permission of thepany¡¯s visit in the past years, would she try her best to get into this high-rankingpetition? When Zoya was about to speak, a man next to her sat down ¡°Isn¡¯t this a reporter?¡± Hearing this familiar and hateful voice, Zoya¡¯s body froze. ¡°Oh no!¡± Ragib sat down next to her and looked at Zoya with his legs crossed. He said, ¡°You¡¯re quite capable. You even managed to get into this high-rankingpetition. Are you still rted to Mrs. Aman?¡± Zoya nced at Ragib and cursed in her heart that she was really unlucky today. ¡°Young Ragib, I am now the chief editor. It¡¯s my business why I came in. It has nothing to do with you.¡± ¡°It has nothing to do with me?¡± Ragib nced at Molly and deliberately said,¡±But what do you want to interview here? That is to break the rules of this gathering. Believe it or not, as long as I say a word, someone will throw you out immediately!¡± Zoya¡¯s heart skipped a beat! His hair was tight! She had been a entertainment reporter for a short time and followed him to shoot the news of thece. When this man saw her now, he was in a dilemma¡­ She must have dug his ancestral tomb in herst life! ¡°Why did Young Ragib make things difficult for me, a chief editor? I didn¡¯t interview you!¡± Zoya gritted her teeth. ¡°What¡¯s more, since the past is over, why do you mention it again?¡± ¡°Oh, I heard that there is a new newspaper named Zoya. It has a very strong background.¡± Ragib smiled and said, ¡°Why, is it the newspaper of you and Ms. Chloe? So¡­¡± He nced at the whole body of Zoya. The slim ck dress outlined her sexy figure, the design of showing her waist and belly, and the inside was the vest of a woman¡¯s exercise¡­ This woman¡¯s figure was not bad! ¡°Are you the chief editor now?¡± Ragib¡¯s eyes overflowed with a trace of evil light. ¡°Then the reporter must cherish your current situation. Don¡¯t lose your job again, just like when you were fired by Zayn¡¯s Chamber of Commerce!¡± Molly nced at Ragib and Zoya and saw something. ¡°Do you know¡­ Miss Zoya?¡± Ragib leaned back in his suit and said, ¡°Of course, this Miss Zoya used to be a entertainment reporter, and she even secretly took photos of me. Believe me, Molly, the current female reporter, it¡¯s amazing.¡± Zoya¡¯s self-esteem was so strong that she gritted her teeth.N?velDrama.Org ? content. Ragib, the damn b*stard, spilled out all her things. ¡°Or in front of Molly, a handsome guy¡­ She was also a woman and had self esteem, wasn¡¯t she? Although the appearance of Ragib was even more unspeakable, in the eyes of Zoya, this bastard had already got out of the category of handsome men! He was simply a devil! ¡°Young Ragib.¡± Zoya reminded him, ¡°If you don¡¯t like it, I¡¯ll tell you directly. Why do you take my past to talk about it? I¡¯m no longer a entertainment official. Now I¡¯m not here to follow you!¡± Ragib suddenly leaned forward. ¡°Of course I can¡¯t stand you.¡± ¡°You¡­¡± ¡°Because the seat you¡¯re sitting right now is mine. If you understand, get out of here!¡± Looking at Ragib¡¯s dark face, Zoya was stunned. Only then did she know that the person who was betting with Molly was Ragib. She sat in Ragib¡¯s position She swallowed and quickly put the interview pen into her bag. ¡°Hmph, it¡¯s just a seat. I¡¯ll give it back to you!¡± Molly held his forehead and looked at the two of them, with a trace of banter shing in his eyes. ¡°Miss Zoya, you don¡¯t have to go. I¡¯m going to visit President. Don¡¯t you want to interview him? Ragib is idle now. Maybe you can interview him.¡± After that, Molly got up, buckled his suit, and left. He left Chloe and Ragib sitting there. The atmosphere was a little awkward. Zoya swallowed. ¡°. ¡°Want to interview me?¡± Ragib took a sip of wine and looked at this daring woman with a hint of banter in his voice. ¡°Have you ever heard of what price I need to pay for the interview?¡± Zoya ignored him and pulled her handbag. ¡°There used to be a female chief editor. She is also a famous youngdy. I forgot her name. She also came to interview me.¡± Ragib wanted to scare this woman away. ¡°In the end, she became my girlfriend, of course, a week¡¯s girlfriend. If you don¡¯t want to be yed, you¡¯d better stay away from her!¡± Zoya didn¡¯t understand why God gave him such a bad character as a man with a high status and a high status. Except for his appearance and background, he was absolutely useless! What exactly did those women love this man? Did they fall in love with him? ¡°He¡¯s looking for trouble!¡± In the end, Zoya gritted her teeth and looked at him. ¡°Young Ragib, do you have any narcissism?¡± Ragib¡¯s smile disappeared, but it was reced by a cold face. ¡°¡­¡± Zoya took a deep breath and said, ¡°Do you really think I will interview you? What did ! interview you? There are military reporters who report the news about the military area. What else can Young Ragib give me? Tell me how many women you have been with. Howe you don¡¯t get involved in the scenes in front of a wandering city military king? Or do you have any health preservation? You haven¡¯t entered the hospital because of kidney deficiency until now?¡± Zoya¡¯s sarcasm was not leaving a ce for him to stay! She knew that she would not get a good end if she offended this man, but even if she was going to die, she would say what she wanted to say today! -In other words, she was scoffing at this man! Ragib¡¯s gaze turned cold. It could be said that his smile remained unchanged for almost ten thousand years on his face. Only those who he was toozy to deal with and those who really annoyed him would show such a face. He looked at this beautiful woman who didn¡¯t know whether she was alive or dead, and didn¡¯t say anything for a while. Looking at the coldness in his eyes, Zoya ventured to say, ¡°What? Am I right? No words? Haha, Young Ragib, listen carefully. Although you have power and power, I¡¯m not afraid¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m thinking.¡± Ragib interrupted her. ¡°Do you mean you don¡¯t know who I am or¡­. deliberately attract my attention? There were several women who used to approach me in this way.¡± However, it was really disgusting to put on such a woman who was just a woman who was so good at doing things! Zoya stood up bit by bit and stared at Ragib. ¡°Listen up. Don¡¯t be so shameless. If I want to attract anyone¡¯s attention, I won¡¯t attract you!¡± Ragib¡¯s face immediately turned cold, and his outline was firm! This woman! However, there was a kind of more powerful way to embarrass a woman than to strike her. He put down his ss and approached Zoya¡¯s face bit by bit. Looking at her stiff face, he curled his lips and said, ¡°Then answer Miss Zoya¡¯s question. I have an indestructibility kidney. Do you want to have a try?¡± Zoya had never seen such a thick skinned person. Her ears were hot. She picked up her handbag and threw it at Ragib¡¯s face. ¡°F**k-¡± Ragib caught his hand in the air! With the strength as strong as iron, Zoya pulled out her hand forcefully. ¡°¡­ Let go of me!¡± There was a loud noise from the other side of the banquet hall! What happened to Aman and Zayn? Ragib had to shake off Zoya hand and warned her in a gloomy voice, ¡°You are such a reckless woman. You¡¯d better remember it. If you appear in front of me next time, you¡¯ll have to bear the consequences!¡± Looking at Ragib¡¯s back, Zoya rubbed her red hand and cursed, ¡°Sh*t, do I like to show up in front of you? With people like you around, the air has changed. I can¡¯t avoid it!¡± Looking at the red and painful hands, Zoya scolded, ¡°What the hell! What is this bastard¡¯s hand made of?¡± No matter what, he was good to women. She didn¡¯t show any mercy at all! But Zoya could be sure that Ragib was indeed a soldier¡­ He held her wrist just now. If it was a gangster who was suppressed, he would have no chance to resist. However, Zoya was the disciple, and she couldn¡¯t get rid of him for a moment! As for Ragib, he was a soldier, and it was hard to imagine why he could get in and out of the business world¡­ Ragib¡¯s power was too great. Everything was possible! When Zoya went to Aman and Chloe, a young man had noticed this violent beauty and intercepted her on the way ¡°Miss, do you know each other?¡± The man¡¯s eyes were shining, and his hand was stretched out on Zoya¡¯s face. ¡°It¡¯s too noisy over there. Let¡¯s sit next to each other. I can give you anything you want¡­¡± Zoya grabbed arm, which only wanted to be sshed. He threw a knee kick at crotch! ¡°Ah!¡± The man¡¯s face was pale and he bent down in pain. ¡°Fuck, I¡¯m also your b*stard, don¡¯t you?¡± Zoya said and left casually. The man behind him raised a white smile. ¡°It¡¯s strong enough. It¡¯s hot enough. I like it!¡± On the other side of the banquet hall, Aman was surrounded by the business world like a king. For the proposal of Zoya, Mr. Smith asked Aman, ¡°President Lu, Mr. Ali proposed to gamble with you. What do you think?¡± Aman¡¯s brown eyes were calm. Under the luxurious light, he looked as noble as colored ze. He lifted his lips slightly. ¡°The Mr. Ali is so interested. Would you like to bet with me?¡± ¡°The name of Mr. Smith¡¯s cruise ship is ¡®Betting King¡¯, of course, it¡¯s a gambling boat.¡± Zayn narrowed his jet-ck eyes. ¡°But President is the president of Emperor Group, and his business skills are first-ss. Of course, his way of robbing women is also first-ss¡­ It¡¯s really admirable. that¡¯s the case, can you give me a face and gamble with me?¡± Chapter 299 When he spoke, Chloe who was standing behind him with a slightly irrelevant look in her eyes, seemed to have nned to gamble with Aman at this high-ranking event¡­ Chloe stood behind Aman. When she heard these words, she had scolded him 180 times in her heart! But since the cruise ship started, she had been in a bad state, and her face was a little pale She forgot! She passed out! Ah!! Aman nced at Chloe and said with ¡°Do you mean that I have caught up with Chloe¡¯s means? It really needs some means, such as patience and concern.¡± With a few words, the surrounding people cheered and started to p the drum again. Everyone shouted, ¡°President, you¡¯re right. It seems that it¡¯s really lucky for Young Master Emperor¡¯s wife to marry a man like President.¡± However, Zayn obviously didn¡¯t mean that. In his eyes, Aman was using a conspiracy to constrain Chloe by marriage. ¡°Despicable!¡± Mr. Smith had talked to Zayn on the phone before. In order to thank him for the way Aman was invited and the phone number of Chloe, Mr. Smith had to return his favor. Mr. Smith turned to Aman and said with a smile, ¡°President, Mr. Ali said the ¡®Betting King¡¯ was a gambling boat, and that¡¯s true. Because I also depended on gambling to make a fortune in my early years, now I hold this national gathering of dignitaries. In order to meet the style of my banquet, we provide hundreds of gambling seats in this banquet hall. At present, President, who has the highest status in the domestic business circle, and Mr. Ali, wille to the party first. I¡¯m sure everyone will look forward to it.¡± ¡± After that, he said to the people around him, ¡°Are you?¡± The people on the other side of Zayn immediately apuded. ¡°Mr. Smith, this proposal is good. We are all looking forward to the duel between Crown Prince and President!¡± ¡°I¡¯m looking forward to it!¡± ¡°It¡¯s our honor to see Mr. Emperor and Mr. Ali gamble on the ¡®Emperor of Power Competition!¡± Aman¡¯s face was calm and terrible, but there was something dark in his eyes gradually floating up. John didn¡¯t say anything either. Seeing this scene, Ragib and Molly narrowed their eyes, suspecting that there was a trap. Ragib lowered his voice beside Aman. ¡°Smith, the old guy, is talking for Zayn. I¡¯m afraid that there¡¯s something wrong with Zayn¡¯s proposal. They¡¯re just giving them face. Let¡¯s forget it.¡± ¡°No, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not easy to push it¡­¡± Molly smiled and nced sharply at the people around him. ¡°Zayn must have prepared for this. Look at these people who want to watch the fun. If they push it, there must be something good going on in Zayn¡¯s side.¡± Chloe held Aman¡¯s hand tightly. ¡°Leave him alone.¡± Aman did not respond. He just handed the ss to his lips and took a sip slowly. ¡°Do you think I will lose?¡± Chloe was stunned. ¡°That¡¯s not what I mean¡­ He used to go in and out of the casino often before. This bastard must be good at gambling, or he wouldn¡¯t have proposed it!¡± Chloe didn¡¯t know what Aman¡¯s past life was like, but ording to Bucky, Aman¡¯s private life was very standard. As the Young Master of the Emperor family, at least he had never entered the chaotic ce like the overnight shop. Perhaps he was the only one in the business world, but there were always some people who were not good at it. But Zayn was different. He had a wide range of hobbies. He had always been a team of cars, racing, racing, gambling, gambling, investment, and then working in the business world¡­ He would get a hand in almost everything, and what kind of person was he ying with? Ragib snorted, ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯s necessary to give them such a face. Who is he, Zayn? Why does he ept his proposal?¡± Molly pinched his chin and said, ¡°But I think it¡¯s not bad to y with them. Emperor won¡¯t lose, will he?¡± Aman curled his lips. ¡°In that case, don¡¯t pretend to be the loser.¡± ¡°Aman¡­¡± Chloe took his hand again. Aman nced at her. ¡°Are you worried about me?¡± Chloe swallowed¡­ ¡°It¡¯s a lie to say that you don¡¯t need to worry.¡± But not because he was worried about Zayn, but because he was worried about purpose of his suggestion¡­ As the saying goes, it¡¯s easy to escape in the open, but difficult to prevent in the dark. Who knows what tricks that b*stard has! Especially when this king of gambling is helping him, if he does something in the process of gambling, what should he do? On the opposite side, the people next to the city also whispered something to him, as if to make a proposal for him¡­. Soon, the two forces were separated They were waiting for Aman¡¯s reply. There was a cheer for the proposal of Zayn, and the atmosphere was full of enthusiasm. Seeing Aman didn¡¯t speak, the corners of Zayn¡¯s mouth raised. ¡°President, you are the Victorious General of the business world, and Emperor Group is also the most famous brand enterprise in America. Is President invincible in the business world, but now you are afraid of losing to me?¡± Aman smiled slightly and said calmly, ¡°No, I¡¯m thinking, why do you want to gamble with me so much?¡± Zayn¡¯s face darkened. ¡°Do you think you can beat me?¡± Aman smiled faintly and said, ¡°In that case, let you recognize the truth. Being arrogant is one thing, but if you don¡¯t look at your target, you will suffer a lot!¡± Zayn gritted his teeth. ¡°President tone is really bold. Could it be that you¡¯re confident that you can defeat me?¡± ¡°Not bad.¡± Aman¡¯s modesty showed that he had a good chance of winning, and the people around him began to talk about it. They were discussing how much more likely it would be for them to win this proposal from Zayn¡­ ¡°Oh?¡± Zayn¡¯s face changedpletely. ¡°Thene and have a try?¡± ¡°If that¡¯s what you think,¡± Aman said. Then, he turned to Mr. Smith and said, ¡°Then, please set up a trap for Mr. Smith. Since there¡¯s a witness on the scene, then Mr. Ali and I wille to this gathering to assist in the entertainment.¡± Mr. Smithughed and said, ¡°Well, President is really straightforward. I admire you!¡± He turned back and said loudly to the people in the banquet hall, ¡°Somebody, have you heard President Emperor¡¯s words? Let¡¯s set up a gambling game for President and Mr. Ali!¡± Hearing that Aman and Zayn wanted to gamble, the people who were sitting in the gambling table all put down their cards and came over to watch. Chloe felt a buzz in her head, and she felt even more dizzy! Zoya squeezed in from the crowd. ¡°Hey, what¡¯s wrong? Is Aman going to gamble with Zayn?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Chloe nodded stiffly. ¡°¡­ Let¡¯s see.¡± ¡°Is there really no problem?¡± Zoya widened her eyes. ¡°If it¡¯s gambling, then forget it. Will there be other purposes?¡± As for Chloe, she could onlyugh. How did she know? But Aman seemed to want to y with him¡­ ¡°I can¡¯t stop Aman anymore.¡± Chloe sighed. ¡°He may have his ns.¡± ¡°But isn¡¯t this gambling proposed by Zayn? Is that bastard Zayn really good at cheating?¡± Zoya was also very nervous. ¡°I heard that Ali Enterprises has taken part in Smith Enterprise¡¯s entertainment industry. It¡¯s strange that this gambling king won¡¯t help!¡± ¡°Hehe¡­¡± Chloe¡¯s body shook. ¡°To be honest, I can only believe in Aman. I believe that he will not lose, because I also think that Zayn is not just gambling.¡± Zoya looked at her pale face. ¡°Hey, hey, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Chloe touched her chest and suppressed the feeling of vomiting ¡°Nothing¡­ a little dizzy.¡± Zoya was stunned. ¡°Damn it.¡± Chloe wanted to cry but had no tears. ¡°Before I came here, I forgot that I was in a faint. The cruise ship must be a ship. I tried my best to persuade Aman toe¡­ I regret it.¡± Only people with such symptoms could understand the pain of fainting. Zoya shook her head. ¡°Sigh, I sympathize with you for three seconds.¡± ¡°But.¡± Zoya looked at Mr. Smith first. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that the gambling king knows your biological father? Just wait and see. When the gambling match between Aman and Zayn is over, you will find an opportunity to ask him.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Chloe nodded ufortably. Thinking of this, she calmed down and continued to persist. In the middle of the luxury gambling hall of the luxury cruise ship, which was filled with the fragrance of wine and wine, there was immediately a middle gambling table set up by a casino waiter in a vest. Above the ceiling was a religious mottled and gorgeous color. Under the light, arge round ck gambling table was specially ced, covered with expensive velvet cloth¡­ The image-summoning camera immediately gathered together and showed the direction of the gambling table on the LED electronic screen of the banquet hall. This was a gamble that all the audience paid attention to! After Aman and Zayn sat down, ¡°But.¡± Zoya looked at Mr. Smith first. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that the gambling king knows your biological father? Just wait and see. When the gambling match between Aman and Zayn is over, you will find an opportunity to ask him.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Chloe nodded ufortably. Thinking of this, she calmed down and continued to persist. In the middle of the luxury gambling hall of the luxury cruise ship, which was filled with the fragrance of wine and wine, there was immediately a middle gambling table set up by a casino waiter in a vest. Above the ceiling was a religious mottled and gorgeous color. Under the light, arge round ck gambling table was specially ced, covered with expensive velvet cloth¡­ The image-summoning camera immediately gathered together and showed the direction of the gambling table on the LED electronic screen of the banquet hall. This was a gamble that all the audience paid attention to! After Aman and Zayn sat down, Chloe and Kate also stood behind them. Aman and Zayn¡¯s eyes collided with each other like meteors hitting the earth, with invisible sparks! And Kate obviously knew what Zayn wanted to bet. She looked at Chloe and smiled coldly. Chloe noticed the woman¡¯s gaze and asked Aman, ¡°Will you really not lose?¡± Aman smiled. ¡°When did you see me lose?¡± Chloe licked her lips. ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± Aman said, ¡°If you don¡¯t gamble on this king of gambling¡¯s ship, it¡¯s indeed a waste of time.¡± ¡°Then I believe in you.¡± Chloe shook her hand and said, ¡°If you winter, you will kill them severely!¡± She wanted to see Kate crying! ¡°As you wish.¡± Aman put his arms around her slender waist in public, just like the men in the casino embracing the beautifuldy who was gambling with them. He was romantic for a while! Chloe blushed and stood behind him in a hurry. Aman didn¡¯t seem to worry about the gamble at all. ¡°Don¡¯t you want to sit on myp?¡± Chloe looked at the people around her and smiled stiffly. ¡°No, I can¡¯t affect your performance. I¡¯ll cheer you up from behind!¡± As he spoke, he clenched his fists and made a gesture of cheering! The people around burst intoughter. ¡°Mrs. Emperor is really an interesting woman!¡± ¡°It seems that Mr. Emperor and Mrs. Emperor have just gotten married¡­¡± Chloe was so embarrassed that she lowered her blushing face. Aman was shocked and added, ¡°It¡¯s true that she just got married. She has just been married for half a year. She¡¯s shy.¡± Chloe¡¯s chin was going to fall to the ground. Theughter around became louder. Mr. Smith alsoughed, ¡°No wonder Mrs. Smith said that I don¡¯t know how much property does Mr. Emperor have and your biggest cruise ship in America. Mrs. Emperor, you can tell Mr. Emperor whatever you want in the future!¡±Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g! Chapter 300 Chloe really wanted to dig a hole on the ground and bury her face. On the opposite side, Zayn looked at her and clenched his fingers on the gambling table¡­. Looking at Chloe, who was almost adored by Aman, Kate pursed her lips, and her face was very ufortable. Two youngdies stood behind her and also hated Chloe. Aman shook the slender champagne ss and answered Mr. Smith in front of everyone. ¡°This is natural. It won¡¯t happen to me if you can¡¯t meet your wife¡¯s request.¡± Then he added, ¡°Simrly, betraying a woman, this kind of behavior that is not a man will not happen to me.¡± This was the biggest irony! Ever since Chloe affair with Zayn was rified, almost everyone in Zayn knew why Chloe had an affair. This was recorded by Chloe in the press conference when Chloe deliberately sshed wine on him to frame Chloe. This matter was almost the truth! After Zayn and Chloe broke off the engagement, they immediately became friends with Kate, which also attracted people¡¯s attention. Zayn said coldly, ¡°Aman, what do you mean?¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± Aman said, ¡°Don¡¯t you have been with this Miss Kate by your side for a long time and framed my wife with Bishop Family to have an affair with her? If this is not betrayal, then I really can¡¯t think of what is the biggest betrayal to love and love.¡± As soon as this topic came out, the scene became quiet, and no one dared to speak again. Everyone knew that this was the most sensitive topic between Aman and Zayn, which was about Chloe¡­. ¡°No.¡± In the face of Zayn, Aman said, ¡°This is not only a betrayal of love, but also the betrayal to the soul.¡± Zayn¡¯s teeth were chattering on his face. Kate¡¯s face was colorful, but she didn¡¯t dare to contradict Aman, so she had to stand silently behind Chloe. Why? ¡°Why does she look like a mistress?¡± The two youngdies behind her whispered to her, ¡°Kate, the people around are looking at you.¡± ¡°Shut up, you don¡¯t need to remind me!¡± Kate said coldly. For Aman¡¯s words, Zayn squeezed a smile from his stiff face. ¡°It seems that President seems that you seem to be very concerned about what Chloe has done with me before?¡± Chloe wanted to p him in the face! ¡°Zayn.¡± Chloe said coldly, ¡°You are a person with a high status at home. How can you say such shameless words?¡± ¡°Shameless?¡± Zaynughed again. ¡°You¡¯re my ex-girlfriend. This is the truth. Why can¡¯t I say it? Is President unhappy when he heard that you used to be my and once belonged to me?¡± He at Aman provocatively. No matter which man he was. When she heard that her wife used to belong to another man, and was mentioned in public, she would not be happy. Aman narrowed his eyes. ¡°Since Mr. Ali wants to gamble with me, he must want topete with me in terms of ability, right? Then I can tell you now that you have lost, because I will dote on women if you don¡¯t have me!¡± As soon as he finished his words, apuse burst out on the spot! ¡°President, you¡¯re right!¡± A high rankingdy held a fan and said with a smile, ¡°A man who loves his wife is indeed thousands of times better than a man who betrayed a woman. Now I¡¯m a fan of you!¡± Chloe looked at the Zayn, which was choked by Aman. If it weren¡¯t for therge number of people on the scene, she would like to kiss her husband, who was so handsome that she was invincible in the universe! Zoya said in a daze, ¡°That¡¯s a good speech. I just want to give your husband ten thousand praise!¡± Zayn¡¯s eyes turned cold. ¡°Really? But it¡¯s no use saying it out loud.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve always been a man of action.¡± Aman said, ¡°Madam, tell your ex-boyfriend that I¡¯ve treated you badly when you married me?¡± Chloe put one hand on Aman¡¯s shoulder and said with a smile, ¡°No, I regret not meeting you earlier, so that I won¡¯t meet some scum!¡± Zayn¡¯s face was as dark as the gloomy sky. Chloe stood behind Aman and smiled brightly. The highest realm of showing off love. was to show off and find out that they were married! ¨C For all the people in the country, it was just that they suddenly found that Aman had married Miss Chloe. ¡°Be good.¡± Aman patted Chloe¡¯s hand on his shoulder. ¡°Did Mr. Ali hear that?¡± The atmosphere at the scene was even more awkward, because this was simply a rumor that there were scumbags in Zayn, and they betrayed Chloe and did something bad.This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org. He raised his hands and slowly pped his hands. He said gloomily, ¡°President, you are really good at showing off your love. It¡¯s a pity that there is no media. Otherwise, you will definitely be on the headlines tomorrow.¡± ¡°Haha!¡± Mr. Smith took the opportunity to ease the situation. ¡°Mr. Emperor and Mrs. Emperor love each other so much, which is really enviable. But you don¡¯t have to care about it, Mr. Ali. Fate is destined. Break-up is just to meet someone who is more suitable for you. In this way, it seems that God has made the best choice to send Miss Kate, who is really suitable for you, to you.¡± As soon as she said this, Zoya almost burst intoughter! It was indeed the most suitable for scumbags and b*tch. She also pped her hands and said, ¡°Mr. Smith said that what kind of person should be with him.¡± ¡°Chloe, you will pay for this,¡± Zayn said coldly. ¡°Is Mr. Ali threatening my wife in front of me?¡± Aman smiled slightly. ¡°With me here, who dares to touch her! Don¡¯t try to stay in this country in the future!¡± This was the most terrible warning Whoever dared to hurt Chloe in the future would not have a good end! It was quiet around, and they were afraid of Aman¡¯s words¡­ ¡°But.¡± Aman said to Chloe, ¡°Madam, don¡¯t stimte the Mr. Ali anymore. His face is already ugly enough. Otherwise, how can the gambling continue?¡± ¡°Okay, got it.¡± Chloe obediently retreated behind him. Zayn said coldly, ¡°You¡¯re right. This gambling yer is the most important person for us now. President, let¡¯s talk about it first. Whoever loses the game and doesn¡¯t admit it, he will lose his face at this rich and powerful man¡¯s event and won¡¯t have to go out.¡± Aman gently raised his ss and said, ¡°Then, Mr. Ali, please don¡¯t forget this.¡± The gambling game was soon ready. The dialogue between Aman and Zayn just now was like a deration before the war! Mr. Smith said, ¡°I will personally preside over the gamble between President and Mr. Ali. This gamble is fair and just, and it is the most standard way in the world. It has three rounds and two wins, but each round can be ced on a bet. After the third round, all the chips of the loser will belong to the winner!¡± This was a kind of the simplest but most intense gambling project in the casino, which included skills and a great deal of luck. The yer needed a good memory,prehensive judgment, and calm analysis! But the most important thing was It was luck! In the cruise reception hall, the gambling area was full of people, and this gambling event attracted the attention of the whole nation¡¯s businessmunity! The card-ying waiter in the dark horse armor, house, stood at the gambling table. ¡°Please issue a card!¡± Old Mr. Smith gave an order. Everyone¡¯s eyes immediately focused on the gambling table and stabilized their breathing. The waiter began to issue cards with the hands wearing white gloves, and first sent a secret card to Aman and Zayn. It was a game of holding five cards for each person, which would decide the winner ording to the ranking, points and color. Each person would get one secret card first, and then give four open cards. After the four cards were obtained, and then turned over the secret card, they would decide to win or lose. After the secret cards of Aman and Zayn were sent, the waiters began to send open cards to them. As for Zayn, it sent out a square A, and Aman sent a red-heart K. The eyes of the crowd immediately widened, because A was the biggest card. ¡°Are you Mr. Ali?¡± ¡°It¡¯s¡­ It¡¯s already big?¡± There was a lot of discussion around. Chloe clenched her fists tightly. Although she didn¡¯t know much about gambling, she had heard of something like this. She knew that A was the biggest card¡­ ¡°President.¡± John bent down and whispered something in Aman¡¯s ear. Zoya was so nervous that she swallowed her saliva. ¡°Chloe¡­ Zayn is a little bigger. Isn¡¯t he the first to ce his bet?¡± ¡®Chloe gritted her teeth. ¡°I knew that there would be no good things if Zayn suddenly proposed to gamble. I heard before that when he went to Las Vegas, he won more and lost less. This bastard must be very good at gambling.¡± On the opposite side, Zayn held with his two fingers, and his eyes were evil. ¡°Then President, are you embarrassed?¡± Aman waved to him. ¡°Please.¡± Mr. Smith said loudly, ¡°ording to the rules, the second card is ced first. Mr. Ali, please ce your bets!¡± Zayn put the on the table and crossed his fingers to look at Aman and Chloe. ¡°President, the gambling is too How about exchanging some other bets?¡± ¡°What do you want to bet on?¡± Aman smiled calmly. ¡°How about that?¡± A smile appeared on the corner of his lips. ¡°We also want to get the same thing from each other. What do you think?¡± Since this was the yer¡¯s agreement, it was not easy for other yers to interfere with it. The surrounding was quiet. Mr. Smith looked at Aman. ¡°Then President, what do you mean?¡± In Chloe¡¯s tense face, Aman leaned back like an Dejor and gently weighed the ss of champagne. ¡°No, I am a generous person. Since Mr. Ali wants to y like this, I will apany him! As long as he will not regret it!¡± There was amotion all around! Everyone was frightened! This gamble was to take the other party¡¯s belongings, not to ce bets on their own! -It¡¯s OK to take your life! Chloe¡¯s bright apricot eyes reflected the evil and evil face of Zayn across her. She clenched her hands tightly. The luxurious light made her pure and beautiful face so beautiful that it could enchant the whole city. She was so beautiful that it was beyondparison! Zayn pped his hands twice. ¡°Well, I appreciate the forthrightness of President. For us, the bet is not a big deal. It¡¯s really boring. Here, I propose a toast to President.¡± He took the wine ss from the tray of the waiter next to him and raised it to Aman with unknown sparkle in his eyes! Chapter 301 ¡°What do you want me to bet on?¡± Aman asked calmly. ¡°Half a year ago.¡± Zayn put down his ss. ¡°President once bought the government¡¯snd at a price of 1 billion from Ali Enterprises. It¡¯s said that in just half a year, the price of thend has been tripled?¡± Aman chuckled. ¡°Indeed.¡± ¡°I hope that Mr. Emperor will take thend as a bet.¡± Zayn¡¯s eyes swept over Chloe. ¡°How did I lose the bet in the first ce? How did I win it back today?¡± They knew the value of that piece ofnd. Otherwise, the Ali Enterprises would not take a fancy to it. Because the local government was going to develop a newmercial street. At present, it had already begun to n, and thend price was rising! When he heard that the price of that piece ofnd had been tripled, there was a big noise around! ¡°Three billion? Is it true?¡± Zoya looked at Chloe. ¡°Why didn¡¯t I notice this news? Did Emperor Group announce it to the media?¡± Chloe shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t think so.¡± She also heard the conversation between John and Aman once in a while. She asionally knew that the price had turned to 3 billion! This kind of sky-high price was not something that ordinary people could imagine. So Chlpe didn¡¯t care about it either¡­ Zoya shook her head and said, ¡°We¡¯ve made a fortune. This time, we¡¯ve made a big fortune. Emperor Group is really terrible¡­¡± Chloe narrowed her eyes and looked at Zayn. He even knew that the price of that piece ofnd had risen to 3 billion? As expected, the information of Madam Ali could not be underestimated. In the surprised voices around, Zayn said, ¡°So, President dares to bet on that piece ofnd?¡± Aman gently opened his thin lips. ¡°Why don¡¯t you dare? For me, it¡¯s just a piece ofnd. But if I bet 3 billion on it, I¡¯ll give you whatever you want, Mr. Ali.¡± ¡°Of course, tell me,¡± said Zayn. ¡°Madam heard it?¡± Aman asked Chloe and said with a smile, ¡°Thend was bought for you at the beginning. Now that Mr. Ali wants to go back, what do you want from him?¡±Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g! Everyone looked at Chloe at the same time. Zayn also looked at her. Chloe clenched her hands. ¡°Do you want me to say anything?¡± Aman nodded. ¡°Of course.¡± If he didn¡¯t take revenge at this time, when would he be able to do it? [I will build a vi like a fairy tale dream style in Shallow Bay. It¡¯s for my beloved woman, because she is like an angel¡­] Zayn¡¯s words were haunted. Chloe just didn¡¯t expect that what he referred to at that time was Kate. ¡®Vi¡¯ was not built for her. How ridiculous! ¡°Okay.¡± When Chloe nced at Kate, she smiled sweetly. ¡°In that case, please bet on Mr. Ali Enterprises bet on the ¡®Curse Hall¡¯ in Shallow Bay, please?¡± Kate¡¯s pupils dted. ¡°Chloe, what do you mean? Do you want something from me?¡± Chloe curved her lips. ¡°What do you mean by ¡®thing¡¯? That¡¯s the real estate under the name of Zayn, isn¡¯t it? What does it have to do with you?¡± ¡°Why has it nothing to do with me?¡± Kate became anxious. ¡°Zayn and I are going to get married soon. That¡¯s our¡­¡± ¡°But you¡¯re not married yet.¡± Chloe said, ¡°You¡¯re just living there in the name of his fiancee, but it¡¯s not your property. Why are you in such a hurry? Or are you afraid that you¡¯ll lose the Hall of Angel?¡± Kate stared at her. ¡°Chloe, you are so vicious!¡± Chloe just smiled. In the past, she was too kind and naive. She was so naive that she regarded this woman as her biological sister to trust her, but she stole her voice and her boyfriend¡­ She also tried to get Finn to drive her out of Bishop Family. Chloe felt sorry for herself if she didn¡¯t do it once. People around were listening to the dispute between Kate and Chloe. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Isn¡¯t ¡®The Vi the residence of Mr. Ali at Shallow Bay? It¡¯s said that when he and Miss Kate got married¡­ ¡°Is this poison?¡± Chloe said, ¡°Compared to the way you and your mother drove me out of Bishop Family, this is just a small scale, isn¡¯t it? Besides, Mr. Smith, you are the witness. Is it the other party who put forward the bet between Aman and Zayn?¡± Mr. Smith nodded. ¡°It¡¯s true, Mrs. Emperor. Anyone present can testify.¡± After that, Mr. Smith said to Kate, ¡°Miss Kate, your protest is invalid. This is an agreement reached between Mr. Ali and President.¡± ¡°The city!¡± Kate said anxiously, ¡°Don¡¯t take that as a bet. That¡¯s our wedding house¡­¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to say it again.¡± Zayn looked at Chloe fiercely. ¡°Okay, the bet on my side. Chloe, if you want it, take it. Of course, it depends on whether President can win me or not.¡± ¡°The Kate was in a hurry. ¡°If you can¡¯t stand here quietly, then you¡¯d better leave first.¡± Zayn was indifferent. Kate stared at Chloe, and his eyes were almost bleeding. ¨CShe knew that Chlpe just wanted to rob her of her things! Aman turned his face and asked Chloe, ¡°What do you want the Vi for? Because he said he would give it to you before?¡± Chloe couldn¡¯t believe it. She lowered her voice and said, ¡°What are you talking about? Do you think I don¡¯t care about you now? You are such a jealous tank!¡± She was going to piss off the woman! President was finally satisfied. He nodded and said, ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Aman said to the waiter who issued the cards, ¡°Then let¡¯s do as my wife said. Since the stake has been ced, let¡¯s continue to issue the cards.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s issue the cards!¡± Old Smith also gave the order. At present, Aman had a trump card and a K in his hand. Zayn had an ace card and an A card in his hand. The waiter sent the third card to Zayn There was a loud shout around, ¡°Another A?!¡± The waiter passed the third card to Emperor White Hair. The air was silent. It was J. The air seemed to be a little turbulent. At present, the city wasrge. Zayn¡¯s lips curled into a smile. Aman, do you admit it again?¡± Aman also smiled. ¡°Please continue to issue cards. The winner will be the one whoughs at the end of the game.¡± Under the discussion of the crowd, the waiter sent the fourth card ¡°Mr. Ali is an A again?¡± ¡°Tsk, tsk, tsk. Three Aces. Mr. Ali Enterprises luck is too strong.¡± ¡°He¡¯s worthy of being put into the cklist by Las Vegas¡­¡± Chloe stared straight at the three Aces in the hands of Zayn. She wanted to stab him and kill him. No one should stop her! Aman slowly picked up the wine ss and looked at the direction of Zayn. John bent down and said to him, ¡°President, do you really want to gamble with him? Or¡­¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need.¡± Aman smiled. ¡°I¡¯d like to see if he can really defeat me. At least he hasn¡¯t appeared for a long time.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± John straightened up again. The eyes of the surrounding people moved to Aman again with the waiter¡¯s hand. The cards were turned over. It was 10! The surrounding voices became louder. There were three Aces in the Ming cards of Zayn, and the cards of Aman were K, J, and 10. Zoya gritted her teeth and said, ¡°Chloe, if you lose, 3 billion will be gone¡­ This kind of big gambling is too horrible!¡± It was equivalent to the money of a building, a building! Chloe nced at Aman¡¯s back. It was as still as a mountain! Aman did not respond¡­ ¡°Be quiet all around!¡± Mr. King of gambling, Mr. Smith, was also excited. He pointed to the waiter and said, ¡°Continue to y the fifth card!¡± ¡°Yes,¡± the waiter replied. As soon as the fifth card came out, it was time for the match. His trump card was lit up. He made up his mind to win! The atmosphere became more and more tense, and everyone stared at the waitress¡¯s hand which was issued by the waiter. The waiter sent five cards to Zayn. As soon as the cards were turned over, the surrounding voice was loud ¡°A again?¡± ¡°Four!¡± ¡°Congrattions, Mr. Ali! You¡¯ve won half of the match!¡± Chloe widened her eyes and looked at Zayn. This was the biggest card in the middle of the shuttle, except for the same. ¡°A trap.¡± Zoya said, ¡°If the gamble didn¡¯t start, it must be a trap. The bastard, Zayn, must have made a deliberate bet because of his excellent gambling skills.¡± On the opposite side, Zayn picked up the four Aces and showed them to Aman with his fingers. He raised the corner of his mouth. ¡°Mr. Aman, answer your previous words. I, Zayn, have only done one thing that I regret before. There is nothing else! I won¡¯t regret it even if I bet with you!¡± Aman said, ¡°I haven¡¯t yed the fourth card yet.¡± Zayn¡¯s eyes darkened again. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll wait for you!¡± Mr. Smith grabbed his beard and said, ¡°The Mr. Ali is really an expert. He can get four at the beginning. It seems that the Ali Enterprises is not wrong to invest in the Smith family¡¯s business. We can stillpete with each other some other some other some other some other other day!¡± ¡°You¡¯re wee, Mr. Smith.¡± Zayn said, ¡°I¡¯m just having fun. It¡¯s just a piece of cake.¡± ¡°You¡¯re too polite, Mr. Ali. If you had been in the casino for decades, you might have be a strong opponent.¡± Mr. Smith smiled and looked at Aman. ¡°President luck is also amazing. Are you going to take the flowers like K, J, ten? If so, I¡¯m too shocked, hahaha!¡± As a king of gambling, of course, he had all kinds of gambling houses. He had never exined Aman¡¯s cards too much before Because he knew. There were some cards, but in the end, there would be a lot of variables! Aman said, ¡°Then I¡¯ll rely on Mr. Smith¡¯s good words.¡± Zayn clenched his sharp hands and his eyes were cold. He didn¡¯t believe it Aman was able to take the same flowers! The people around him said, ¡°Will Mr. Emperor¡¯s cards be as smooth as flowers?¡± ¡°There are two more cards left. It¡¯s hard to say.¡± ¡°The Mr. Ali is already four. There¡¯s only one way to win¡­¡± On the big LED screen of the banquet hall, the most eye-catching gambling table was clearly disyed. Some youngdies and celebrities who were watching the Zayn¡¯s rich gambling also gasped nervously. Mr. Smith looked at Aman and said, ¡°Come on, let¡¯s look forward to President fifth card. Let¡¯s see if President card is the same as yours!¡± The waiter nodded and began to send the fifth card to Aman. Chloe couldn¡¯t describe her feelings at the moment. She knew that the gambling skill of Zayn was very good Chapter 302 Although there was no emotional fluctuation in Aman¡¯s eyes, she still felt worried for no reason. What would happen to Aman¡¯s card? Or did he want to win? Would he rather lose the piece ofnd worth 3 billion than want the ¡®Curse Pce¡¯ in the City? Because he didn¡¯t want her to have any contact with Zayn. ¨CI can¡¯t understand Aman¡¯s n. Next to them, Ragib nced at Chloe and Zoya and smiled. ¡°It¡¯s really rare. Why do you women think you need to worry about Aman?¡± Zoya nced at them. Ragib said, ¡°I didn¡¯t talk to you. Go away.¡± Zoya gave the man a re and smiled ambiguously. Chloe had a husband! Chloe got used to Ragib¡¯s temper. ¡°It¡¯s normal to worry.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Chloe blinked her eyes. ¡°I don¡¯t think so either.¡± But he had to worry about it. In particr, he took four of them from the Zayn. ording to the rules of Pike, the biggest cards were the same flowers ¨C four ¨C three ¨C the same flower¡­ As soon as Zayn came, he took the secondrgest four in the shuttle. The people around him were right. Aman¡¯s cards could not win unless he was as good as Henry¡¯s. ¡°Has Miss Chloe ever heard of the Emperor family¡¯s fortune telling for Aman?¡± Ragibughed in a low voice. ¡°His fate is too strong. In the words of a fortune teller, he will break the army and his business will be invincible. People who fought the world in ancient times all have this kind of fate telling¡­¡± However, there was one Ragib who did not mention that this kind of person who was destined to have his children would be used to spoil his children. Molly said, ¡°Ragib, talk nonsense with Young Master. Be careful that President will kill you.¡± Ragib immediately stood up straight, whistled and looked aside. He didn¡¯t say it. He said nothing. When Chloe heard Ragib¡¯s unfinished words, she frowned and said, ¡°What is it¡­¡± There was no such thing as fate. In a word, Aman would win, wasn¡¯t it? ¡°Then that¡¯s enough.¡± Chloe stepped forward and said to Aman, ¡°They all said that you will win. Father-in custom.¡± Aman looked at her shining eyes. ¡°Then let¡¯s see how I win?¡± Chloe moved her lower lip. The waiter sent the card to Aman. ¡°Oh!¡± The banquet hall was filled with shouts. ¡°It¡¯s 9! Red Heart 9!¡± Chloe widened her eyes. Red Heart 9! ¡°It¡¯s true.¡± He couldn¡¯t believe it. ¡°Is Aman so lucky?¡± On the opposite side, the faces of Zayn and Kate turned pale at the same time. Mr. Smithughed and said, ¡°President Emperor¡¯s¡¯s temper is terrible. It seems that Mr. Ali Enterprises four men may not win. As long as President Emperor¡¯sst card is Red Heart Q, the situation will instantly reverse.¡± The people on Aman¡¯s side burst into cheers. ¡°President is right. The one whoughs thest is the winner! Let¡¯s apud for this fiercepetition!¡± In the hot apuse, Chloe sniffed and looked at Aman. ¡°Do you¡­ really know how to gamble?¡± ¡°Very few.¡± Aman raised his eyebrows. ¡°Then¡­¡± ¡°Yes, this kind of game depends on luck.¡± Aman said, ¡°Why, do you want to have a try?¡± Chloe shook her head desperately. She was no match for the CEO Emperor¡­. Mr. Smith said, ¡°Well, at present, Mr. Ali has four cards and one card in his hand. President has 10 and 9 cards in his hand. At the end of the game, the bet is a piece ofnd worth 3 billion in the center of Zayn and the luxury vi ¡®Cessian Hall¡¯ in Shallow Bay of the national rich area. Whoever wins in this game, now begins to show his card!¡± Aman raised his hand and gracefully showed it to Zayn. ¡°Mr. Ali, do you admit it?¡± His cards began to break like a broken bamboo! Unstoppable! Kate stood nervously behind the city. ¡°The city¡­¡± Zayn pursed his lips and said, ¡°I don¡¯t believe that you can really get my love ¨C As soon as he finished speaking, he threw out hisst trump card 8! But his ace card was no longer important. He had already taken four Aces! Everyone stared at Aman with their eyes wide open, and their breathing stopped! Aman almost didn¡¯t look at his hidden card. He slowly turned over and moved forward ¡°Zayn, I¡¯ve said that you want to bet with me. Don¡¯t regret it.¡± Gasps of breath could be heard all around! ¡°Oh my god, it¡¯s really Red Heart Q!¡± ¡°But we¡¯re all in the same boat!¡± ¡°How lucky I am! really admire you, President!¡± Chloe looked at Aman, and she even felt scared ¡°Well, it¡¯s better not to y cards with him in the future.¡± His cards were really smooth! Zoya¡¯s body shook. ¡°Wait a minute, I have to calm down. Did the sages Hall¡¯ Chloe¡¯s?¡± Ragib¡¯s response was not very obvious. ¡°Woman, two out of three wins!¡± Molly nced at him and said, ¡°It seems that Ragib, you must have lost a lot to Aman many times.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± Ragib shrugged his shoulders. ¡°Anyway, yed cards with but I never won. I¡¯m used to it.¡± In front of him, Zayn suddenly stood up ¡°His face is so dark that it¡¯s scary.¡± ¡°Impossible¡­¡± How was it possible for Aman to really get his peer¡¯s wish? How could this be? Mr. Smith took a deep look at Aman, with a gentle smile, and raised his hand to signal the silence around him. ¡°All quiet down. The winner of this round hase out. President and Henry won this game. ording to the pre-arranged bet, ¡®The Virtuous Hall¡¯ belongs to President.¡± Chloe nced at Kate¡¯s twisted face and held back herughter. ¡°Don¡¯tugh, don¡¯tugh!¡± -Even though Kate¡¯s face was too colorful! ¡°Mr. Smith!¡± Kate stepped forward with a pale face and said, ¡°I want to find out whether this gamble is fair or not, and whether there is anyone who has done it!¡± Mr. Smith¡¯s face darkened. ¡°Miss Kate, this is my cruise ship. Are you suspecting that I have something to do with it?¡± The gambling king¡¯s words did not make Kate dare to speak. Kate pursed her lips and nced at Aman and Chloe. ¡°No¡­ I¡¯m not suspecting Mr. Smith.¡± ¡°It¡¯s impossible for others,¡± Smith said, ¡°this banquet hall and this gambling area are full of elephant-summoning heads everywhere. Whoever has something to do with it will be clear after checking the record of the elephant-summoning. Does Miss Kate have any questions?¡± Kate bit her white lips and was so angry that her shoulders went up and down! In the seat, Aman took a sip of wine and was calm and rxed! A kind of imposing manner that could conquer the whole world! Ragib smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s not shameful if you lose. It¡¯s embarrassing if you can¡¯t afford to lose. Miss Kate, don¡¯t be too ugly when you are beautiful.¡± Kate immediately returned to the back of the Zayn like a turtle. Damn it, the ¡®Curse Hall¡¯ would belong to her in the future. How could she give it to Chloe! Looking at her weeping eyes, Chloe smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s not surprising. It¡¯s the thing that the Mr. Ali promised to Miss Kate. Of course, Miss Kate is anxious.¡± Aman put down his ss. ¡°It¡¯s no use worrying. If you lose, you lose.¡± Mr. Smith asked, ¡°Then what about Mr. Ali?¡± It never urred to him that he would lose this game¡­ Because he had never lost before. However, if he could not afford to lose, he would not be able to sit on Mr. Ali of the Ali Enterprises¡¯s feet. ¡°Yes, I lost this round.¡± He sat down and crossed his legs. ¡°The Hall of Taoism¡¯ belongs to President, but I agree with President words just now. Thest one tough is the winner!¡± Aman also slightly raised his lips. When Mr. Smith announced the second game, Aman tilted his head and said to Chloe, ¡°Why, helped you win the ¡®Cessal Hall¡¯, how are you going to thank me?¡± Chloe let out a sigh of anger! At present, her husband¡¯s image in her mind had be much bigger! She raised her eyebrows and asked, ¡°Will I kiss you when we get back?¡± ¡°Not enough.¡± ¡°Those two?¡± ¡°What should I do?¡± said Chloe. ¡°Think about it,¡± said President. Chloe thought for a while and said, ¡°Why don¡¯t you mention it?¡± ¡°What day is it today?¡± ¡°Today?¡± Chloe thought for a moment. ¡°It doesn¡¯t seem to be¡­ a big day or a holiday. I asked Bucky about your birthday. Today is not your birthday.¡± ¡°I¡¯m hungry,¡± Aman said. ¡°Do you want me to bring you something to eat now? Or do you want to go back and cook for you?¡± Chloe blinked her eyes. ¡°But didn¡¯t you tell me not to cook? I don¡¯t care. If you don¡¯t mind, can cook for you every day.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not that I¡¯m hungry.¡± Aman slightly lifted his thin lips. ¡°It¡¯s another ce.¡± Chloe responded. He shook his head. His face was covered with all his blood! Her face seemed to be burned by gasoline. She turned her face away and twisted her tongue. ¡°Let¡¯s talk about itter¡­ Let¡¯s talk about it when we get back.¡± Three days passed. It was time for her to have a rest with Uncle for three days. ¡°I¡¯m going back to bed in the evening. I hope can get out of bed tomorrow. At this time, everyone was focusing on the second game. Chloe was immersed in Aman¡¯s words and her face was so red that she dared not raise her head. Mr. Smith raised his voice ¡°Now, President and Mr. Ali Enterprises second game has begun. Please issue your cards!¡± The atmosphere became dignified again, because this round was about the final victory or defeat. The staff sent a new set of cards. Under the witness of all the businessmen present, the waiters were still issued cards by Zayn and Aman after the careful wash up. They each had their own trump card. The second round wasunched from Aman¡¯s side. Aman¡¯s card was A card. So did the Zayn. There was a moment of silence around. Zayn frowned and looked at Aman. Mr. Smith said, ¡°President ck Peach A, President cing his bet first.¡± Aman nced at Chloe. ¡°Today is a special day for me and Chloe. I want to make her happy. Therefore, someone must be sad because someone once made her sad.¡± Chloe was moved and wanted toin again¡­ What was touching was Aman¡¯s words, which made people¡¯s eyes wet. What he wanted toin about was the ¡°special days¡±. She gave a stiff smile and said, ¡°¡­ Thank you.¡± ¡°Oh, is it the special day of Mr. Aman and Mrs. Aman? That¡¯s a good thing.¡± Mr. Smith took the lead andughed first. ¡°Let¡¯s congratte Mr. Aman and Mrs. Aman here, hoping that they will have a happy night.¡± ¡°Congrattions, President, Mrs. Aman!¡± ¡°I hope Mr. Aman and Mrs. Aman can have a wonderful memory of the ¡®Betting King¡¯!¡± The corners of Chloe¡¯s mouth twitched! Aman nced at Kate behind him and said shocking words, ¡°In this round, Mr. Ali, please bet on the marriage between you and this Miss Kate. If you lose, you will no longer marry this Miss Kate and break the engagement with her.¡± ¡°Has his Chloe been bullied by this Miss Kate in Bishop Family? Then, I will return his wife¡¯s tears one by one and give up the chance that she is proud of marrying into the Ali Enterprises!¡±Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g! Chapter 303 Kate¡¯s face turned pale when she heard that! All the people on the scene were stunned ¡°Let¡¯s bet on the marriage between Mr. Ali and Miss Kate?¡± ¡°Does this matter make a big deal out of it?¡± ¡°Is this a gamble game?¡± The surrounding screams were endless. Chloe looked at Aman and couldn¡¯t believe that he would make this request. Because when she married Aman, although Aman would take revenge for her, he did not do anything to Kate. Of course, it could be that he disdained to deal with Kate, just like before, he disdained to deal with Dior He deliberately kept Kate, and it was also possible that in order to hinder the Zayn, he would lose the right to pursue Chloe when he married Kate¡­N?velDrama.Org ? content. ¡°You¡­¡± Chloe looked at Aman. ¡°Aman, are you serious?¡± ¡°I never joke.¡± Aman smiled. Chloe swallowed and looked at the other side slowly. Zayn¡¯s face changed at first. It seemed that he didn¡¯t expect Aman to make this request, because he himself wanted to refuse the marriage. It was impossible for Aman to make his wishe true. ¡°Zayn!¡± Kate immediately looked frightened. ¡°You can¡¯t agree. If you don¡¯t marry my family of Ali and Bishop Family, you won¡¯t agree, and I have¡­¡± Zayn waved to her, narrowed his ck eyes and looked at Aman. ¡°President, are you kidding?¡± Aman leaned against the high-end VIP seat and raised the corner of his mouth. ¡°The bet between the two sides is raised by the other party. Is this what you said about the Mr. Ali?¡± Zayn¡¯s eyes darkened again. ¡°No!¡± Kate said, ¡°This is just a entertainment gamble. How can you use everyone¡¯s life-long event as a bet? Mr. Aman, your request is too inhumane!¡± Aman just shook his ss and ignored the woman¡¯s words, and even did not answer Kate¡¯s question. Chloe sneered. What right did this woman have to talk to Aman? ¡°Kate?¡± Chloe said, ¡°After all, it¡¯s not up to you to decide, and your objection is invalid!¡± ¡°Chloe, did youe to an agreement?¡± Looking at Chloe and Aman, Kate knew that things were not going well. ¡°I tell you, although I¡¯m not the one who took part in the gambling, the marriage is between me and Zayn, and I won¡¯t agree.¡± It must be so. Chloe must have joined hands with Aman and wanted to take on her! Kate naturally knew that the gambling skills of Zayn were superb. In addition to showing her face when she was unmarried in Zayn, she also came here to see Chloe make a fool of herself. How could this be? Why did Aman suddenly let Zayn bet on her instead of marrying her? It must be Chloe! ¨CThis was what Chloe hadassigned Aman to do! ¨C As she expected, after Chloe sessfully married Aman, she began to attack her and Bishop Family! John pushed the gold-rimmed sses. ¡°Miss Kate, is this a entertainment gambling? No? From the beginning, didn¡¯t Crown Prince and you intend to take something from President? You have lost to President in the millions of ¡®Hage Hall¡¯ of Shallow Bay. Why, Miss Kate, do you still think that this is a entertainment game?¡± Kate kept shaking her head. ¡°No, I don¡¯t agree¡­¡± This woman had always been a pearl in the hands of Bishop Family. Ever since she was a child, Mrs. Bishop regarded her as a treasure, and Boshop Family was proud of her¡­ The people around her basically followed Kate¡¯s words and praised her in the media. She had lived in the praise of others for more than 20 years and had never suffered any grievances, as if she was enjoying everything naturally! -Even if she took Zayn, Bishop Family also thought that was what she should do. Seeing that Kate was being watched by everyone, Chloe pulled up the corner of her mouth and gave her a heavy blow. ¡°The game is indeed a game. It¡¯s just a few billion, or even priceless game. It¡¯s just the most important bet in the world! If you can¡¯t y it, why do youe with me?¡± ¡°Chloe, I remember you!¡± Kate¡¯s face was pale. ¡°You are the ungrateful son of Bishop Family. Bishop Family shouldn¡¯t have adopted you in the first ce, but you want to break up the rtionship between me and the city!¡± ¡°What did you forget about Chloe stood behind Aman gracefully. ¡°Aren¡¯t you always paying attention to me? But if there is any sign of disturbance on my side, what do you want to do?¡± Chloe¡¯s eyes darkened. ¡°Just like the thing about the perfume advertisement of Bishop Limited¡­ He even wanted topete with ¡®Lilly¡¯ to advertise time, and he even yed it closely with ¡®Lilly¡¯ advertisement. ¨CI want topare everything with her, Chloe! ¡°Let¡¯s talk about it again.¡± Chloe¡¯s voice cooled down. ¡°I¡¯m an ungrateful person. Then you¡¯re the ones who eat people without spitting their bones, aren¡¯t you? How did my reputation get kicked out of Bishop Family? If Aman hadn¡¯t investigated the rtionship between me and the Chloe family, would you have exposed my background to the world and returned me the Chloe family¡¯s things?¡± Was she an ungrateful person? Would she still want to be the Sacred Lady? When Kate heard her mention the advertisement, she seemed to think of Evely. ¡°Chloe, you¡­ That¡¯ Evely¡¯ is really yours!¡± Chapter 304 Chloe did not answer her question. She smiled and said, ¡°But if you chase me out of Bishop Family, I will meet Aman. Then I really should thank you-Sister Kate.¡± Chloe dragged the sound and called Kate¡¯s former name with great irony. President pinched her soft hand secretly. He crossed her fingers and gently entangled them with each other. The closest distance¡­ ¡°Chloe, you must die a terrible death!¡± Kate was almost mad with anger. ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± Chloe said word by word, ¡°I will live longer than you!¡± He waited and saw what would happen next. ¡°Let¡¯s see who canugh until the end¡­¡± The atmosphere was tense! Aman raised his cold, brown eyes. ¡°Miss Kate, are you cursing my wife?¡± ¡°Hey, hey, hey, Mr. Emperor.¡± Mr. Smith immediately adjusted the situation. The gambling king had to smile at the first president of America. ¡°You don¡¯t have to be angry. This is rted to the marriage between Mr. Ali and Miss Kate. I think she must be too excited. You don¡¯t have to care about her.¡± Mr. Smith said to Zayn, ¡°Mr. Ali, this is the way you bet with President. Indeed, everyone present and I can be witnesses. At that time, we didn¡¯t say that we can¡¯t ce a bet. Although the marriage between you and Miss Kate is important, President asked you to bet with it, which is indeed in line with the requirements.¡± Even though Mr. smith had said that he would return the favor of Zayn. However, it was inappropriate for Mr. Smith to turn a blind eye to what they had said in public! ¡°Zayn,¡± Aman said, ¡°You have no room to refuse. This way of cing your bet is put forward by you. I¡¯ve told you not to regret it.¡± Zayn¡¯s handsome face was tense. There was an unknown undercurrent in his eyes¡­ ¡°Zayn, don¡¯t.¡± Kate gently squatted in front of his knees and held his hand with tears in her eyes. ¡°You can¡¯t bet on our marriage. You can give up. It¡¯s not as important as our marriage.¡± Zayn looked at his fiancee, whom he had loved before. ¡°I know.¡± Seeing that he didn¡¯t speak, Kate immediately said, ¡°I did something that makes you unhappy, but I really love you. It¡¯s not easy for us to live until today. We are engaged, you can¡¯t marry me, you can¡¯t hurt me like that.¡± Zayn looked at her for a while and said, ¡°You can go back. This is my business with Aman.¡± ¡°No!¡± Kate cried. ¡°What if you loseter?¡± Zayn pursed his lips dangerously. Kate was dying of anxiety. ¡°And don¡¯t forget that our marriage is decided by the whole Ali Enterprises and Bishop Family, including Old Madam Ali. If you unterally cancel the engagement with me, Old Madam Ali will not agree!¡± Zayn looked down at her and said, ¡°Are you threatening me?¡± Kate was stunned. She bit her lip and said, ¡°No, I¡¯m not¡­¡± Zayn raised her beautiful face and said, ¡°Since you¡¯re not, you¡¯d better stay quiet. Or do you want me to lose because you¡¯re so eager?¡± ¡°No, Zayn, that¡¯s not what I mean!¡± Kate cried, ¡°How could I hope you lose!¡± ¡°Then don¡¯t give me any bad luck!¡± Zayn gnashed his teeth and said, ¡°I proposed this gamble. In the final analysis, it¡¯s about me and Aman!¡± ¡°But he wants you to bet on our marriage!¡± Kate¡¯s eyes turned red and her face was full of anxiety. She didn¡¯t even dare to think about it. Compared to dealing with Chloe. At this moment, she even wanted to keep the thing that she married in Zayn¡­ ¡°Aman put forward his request, and I put forward my request. It¡¯s fair too.¡± Zayn said, ¡°If I really lose, I can only ept it. But if he loses, he must admit it. This is a serious gamble!¡± A bet that surpassed money! After a few billion high price, a marriage that had caused a sensation in the entire city was made through the entire wealthy family¡¯s marriage! Kate¡¯s pupils slowly dted. ¡°Are you not afraid of losing me at all? Or, have you lost your feelings for me to such a thin point? In order to maintain your face, isn¡¯t it too much to lose your fiancee?¡± Zayn didn¡¯t say anything. Under the luxurious light in the gambling hall, his eyes were as dark as a pool. He did not know¡­ and there was a hint of coldness that was not very obvious. Kate looked at his right eye from his left eye. She couldn¡¯t see the past affection and pity in his eyes, but what she couldn¡¯t understand. When she was staring nkly at Zayn, the two notabledies came over to help her and whispered, ¡°Kate, the people around are watching you¡­¡± Seeing her marriage with Zayn as a bet, the crowd began to feel sympathy for her.Belonging to N?velDrama.Org. ¡°For women, it¡¯s too cruel.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°I heard that the Ali Enterprises has already appointed the marriage between the Miss Kate and the Mr. Ali¡­¡± ¡°This bet is too big. If Mr. Ali agrees, what kind of bet will he propose to Aman?¡± ¡°Zayn.¡± Aman looked at the watch on his wrist. ¡°We are both businessmen. I don¡¯t need to tell you the importance of time. Do ce a bet?¡± Mr. Smith looked at Zayn and said, ¡°Then, Mr. Ali, could you please ce your bets?¡± Zayn looked at Aman. ¡°Of course, since President asked me to make such a big bet, you have to take out something of the same value, don¡¯t you?¡± Chapter 305 Kate stood behind her and stared at Chloe¡¯s side. The two youngdies behind her were whispering something to her, while casting strange nces at Chloe¡¯s side. ¡°Okay, please go ahead.¡± Aman waved his hand without hesitation. Zayn nced at the man from the business world gathered on the ¡°Betting King¡±. With a clear sound of the metal lighter, he lit a cigarette with a smile. ¡°The love between President and Miss Chloe is really enviable. Although I put forward this suggestion may not be happy for Chloe, the bet is like this. It has to be worthy of what you and I have mentioned.¡± Chloe immediately clenched her fingers. Zoya said in a low voice, ¡°What does this b*stard want to do?¡± ¡°All of you.¡± Zayn raised his voice and raised his lips in an evil way. ¡°Then let¡¯s test the rtionship between President and Miss Chloe. President, please bet on your marriage with her. If President loses this game, you divorce Miss Chloe and announce the news of your divorce to the public!¡± Chloe¡¯s pupils contracted little by little¡­ ¡°I knew it.¡± Zoya took a deep breath. ¡°Thend worth 3 billion just now was just a prelude. This is the reason why he proposed to make a bet. This bastard wants you to divorce Aman.¡± The voices around became louder again, and all the eyes were once again focused on Aman and Chloe. Ragibughed, ¡°Haha, the fox¡¯s tail is exposed, isn¡¯t it?¡± ¡°Even if President doesn¡¯t mention it.¡± Molly said, ¡°If this is his big game, I¡¯m sure he will make this request¡­ ¡°If so, Smith tried every means to invite Aman and Lady Chloe here. I¡¯m afraid that there will be the participation of Zayn¡­¡± Ragib¡¯s eyes shed. ¡°I said why Aman suddenly came here. Without the help of this old man, I¡¯m afraid Aman would note here.¡± ¡°But since President is here, let¡¯s have his own n.¡± Molly took a sip of wine and said, ¡°Let¡¯s¡­ watch the show.¡± In front of her, John leaned over and said something by Aman¡¯s side. Aman looked sideways at Chloe next to him. ¡°Don¡¯t you have anything to ask me?¡± Chloe twisted her fingers. His heart beat fast¡­ She knew what Aman and Zaynwanted to bet, and she had no right to interfere. However¡­ ¡°You¡­¡± Chloe licked her lips nervously. ¡°Will you bet on me? If, I mean, if something goes wrong, will you really divorce me?¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Aman looked at her. ¡°Do you think?¡± The voice was sexy and charming. A low sound rang in her ears. Chloe took a deep breath and kept her face calm. ¡°Aman, it¡¯s fake that I¡¯m not nervous. It¡¯s the most beautiful ident in my life to meet you. Thank you for marrying me and loving me when I was in my worst state. In the past, can¡¯t imagine that our rtionship will be so intimate.¡± It was as if a fishbone was stuck in his throat. Although she wanted to see that Zayn no longer wanted to marry Kate, the request made by Zayn¡­ also made her feel ufortable. She looked at Kate on the opposite side and said, ¡°But I don¡¯t want to be too ugly, although I¡¯m worried, because I know that you want to avenge me, so I put forward the bet to let the city of Zayn.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± Aman said, ¡°Even if I don¡¯t mention it, this game is the same as Zayn¡¯s, do you understand?¡± Chloe blinked her eyes. Seeing Aman¡¯s meaningful smile, she looked at Zayn and was shocked again. ¡°Is he-¡± ¡°Of course.¡± The expensive white wine in Aman¡¯s ss reflected the curve of his lips. ¡°Otherwise, why do you think Mr. Smith has your phone number and why he sent you an invitation specifically? This is why you must let mee here.¡± What the f*ck! ¡°This b*stard!¡± He actually wanted her to divorce Aman¡­ Isn¡¯t it enough for him to make her happy? And he wants to take her away from him after seeing her happiness? ¡°Aman.¡± Chloe gnashed her teeth. ¡°You have to win him, this damn bastard!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be excited.¡± Aman whispered, ¡°The people around are looking at you. Don¡¯t worry, who am I? How can I divorce so lightly? Even if I am not interested in gambling, I will not lose to him at least.¡± ¡°Then-¡± Chloe immediately widened her eyes. ¡°Will you keep winning? Will you win this Aman smiled. ¡°What are youughing at?¡± Chloe was very anxious. ¡°Tell me now!¡± ¡°Madam, even Old Mr. Smith, who is known as the ¡®gambler king of gambling¡¯, does not dare to say that he will win in a short time in his life,¡± Aman said, ¡°I can only say the problem of the degree of control.¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Chloe was anxious. ¡°What kind of certainty is it? Does it mean that there¡¯s still a chance of losing the game?¡± ¡°No, I don¡¯t want it!¡± Aman looked at her nervous face and sighed. ¡°Are you so afraid of divorcing me?¡± His smile was so ambiguous that it made people confused. He liked to see this girl bing nervous for him¡­ ¡°You are stillughing.¡± Chloe clenched her fists. She blinked her big bright eyes as she was nervous. ¡°What time is it? What if is really a case? What if we really get divorced? I also think the stake is too big, but I believe in you, and it¡¯s useless for me to oppose¡­¡± ¡°Young Madam.¡±¡± John said, ¡°If President is not very sure, he won¡¯te over.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Chloe¡¯s eyes immediately lit up. ¡°So you¡¯re saying that you¡¯ll win, aren¡¯t you?¡± Tell her quickly, yes! John nodded and said, ¡°Let¡¯s put it this way. Beforeing here, President has asked me to check the ¡®King of Gamblers¡¯ and have investigated the bottom line of every staff.¡± ¡°So what?¡± ¡°They didn¡¯t have a chance to make a fortune.¡± ¡°If the person who issued the card dares to touch me¡­¡± Don¡¯t even think about living until tomorrow¡¯s sunrise! ¡°That¡¯s it?¡± Chloe couldn¡¯t believe it. ¡°What if he really didn¡¯t make a fool of himself¡­¡± ¡°If it¡¯s because of your ability and good luck, don¡¯t think there¡¯s anyone who can beat President before this.¡± John said,¡±In short, Young Madam, you only need to know that President has a great chance of winning.¡± Chloe was stunned. ¡°Oh.¡± Aman smiled and said, ¡°I want them to be nervous. Why are you nervous?¡± Chloe curled her lip. How could he not be nervous? ¡°Watch carefully.¡± Aman said, ¡°Wait for Miss Kate to cry. I will not let go of those who have caused Chloe to be wronged.¡± He coldly looked at the opposite side with his brown eyes, and his eyes were determined. This was the resolute look of the god of the business world! If Aman couldn¡¯t win, he wouldn¡¯t be a man who would be respected by both the political andmercial realms! While Chloe was nervous, Aman¡¯s cold words were like a sedative! She smiled and said, ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°President?¡± After Mr. Smith gave some time to both parties, he asked, ¡°How¡¯s the discussion on your side? Did Young Master Emperor agree?¡± ¡°No.¡± Aman said, ¡°My wife is generous.¡± This was simply saying that Kate¡¯s performance was too petty. Kate¡¯s face was distorted for a moment¡­ ¡°Good!¡± Mr. Smithughed. ¡°On behalf of everyone present, we show our respect to Young Master!¡± ¡°It seems that Mrs. Emperor and President really have a deep rtionship with each other!¡± ¡°If Mrs. Emperor supports President SO much, aren¡¯t you afraid that President will lose?¡± ¡°No wonder she¡¯s President woman. She¡¯s so calm!¡± The surrounding people began to p! ¡°I will never think it¡¯s too big of a deal to watch a scene of bustle.¡± Anyway, he didn¡¯t bet on his wife¡­ Knowing that he didn¡¯t have this kind of courage, no one dared to say anything about this bet marriage. Chloe rolled her eyes at these people in her heart and smiled. ¡°Because I believe that Aman will win, I decided to apany him to the end.¡± ¡°Good!¡± The apuse around became louder. Someone took the lead and shouted, ¡°Although Mrs. Emperor is a woman, we admire your generosity. Let¡¯s hope that Aman can continue to win this game!¡± Zayn said impatiently, ¡°Now that you¡¯ve made up your mind, don¡¯t talk nonsense. Let¡¯s start!¡± ¡°Okay, let¡¯s continue to y the third card!¡± Mr. Smith, the king of gambling shouted majestically. After the apuse around them fell, the atmosphere returned to the gambling situation and became nervous again. The third photo that the waiter sent to Aman was ¡°Red Heart A¡±. On the other side, it was a square J. ¡°I don¡¯t know, can I add it?¡± Aman said, raising his A with two fingers. This time, it was Aman¡¯s turn. Everyone was in awe when they heard this. Zayn suddenly raised his face and looked at Aman coldly. ¡°President, what else do you want to bet?¡± Mr. Smith said, ¡°ording to the rules, you can make an exception every time you issue a card, but President, you and Mr. Ali didn¡¯t mention this before. If this is President request, then you can do it.¡±Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org. ¡°Okay.¡± Aman put down his third card. ¡°If I win this game, Zayn, please don¡¯t pester my wife again in the future.¡± His attitude was arrogant. His voice was cold. Everyone was stunned ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°Mr. Ali, you have a rtionship with Young Master¡­¡± The eyes of the crowd suddenly darted toward the Zayn. Kate¡¯s eyes were full of resentment, and he looked at with hatred! However, Zayn smiled. ¡°Aman, what do you mean?¡± ¡°That¡¯s what mean.¡± Aman said, ¡°I¡¯ll put in a bet. If you lose, you won¡¯t marry this Miss Kate, and you don¡¯t need to pester Chloe anymore.¡± Zayn naturally understood what Aman was referring to. ¡°President words are really surprising. Did you see me pestering Chloe?¡± ¡°Wasn¡¯t it you who brought her to the top of ¡°Emperor International Park for vacation¡±st time?¡± Ama said coldly, ¡°I thought you didn¡¯t forget the warning of that bullet.¡± Aman¡¯s eyes went cold. It was like a cier that stretched for thousands of miles. For those who wanted to have an affair with Chloe, there was zero tolerance in him! The people around seemed to understand something and took a deep breath. No one dared to speak¡­. It turned out that this gamble was for the sake of Master wife? ¡°Haha.¡± Zayn smiled evilly. ¡°President, if you want to say so, then I don¡¯t want to exin anything. After all, we¡¯re the only ones who know about this¡­¡± Then his face darkened instantly. ¡°Okay, Aman, I can promise you this request, but I¡¯ll also bet on it. If you lose this round, return the shares of Bishop Limited to Bishop Limited!¡± This round, he was sure to win or lose! Chapter 306 Zoya swallowed. ¡°Calm down, let¡¯s calm down. This matter can¡¯t be med on you. In fact, it can¡¯t be because of your bad luck. Before you turned over your trump card, it had already been sent to Aman¡¯s hand, which means that the card was destined from the beginning.¡± Chloe stopped, her shoulders moving up and down. ¡°What¡¯s more.¡± Zoya said, ¡°It¡¯s hard to say. There will be a turning point in the end. You forgot that the first game, Zayn, took four, but Aman¡¯sst card became smooth and counterattacked!¡± Chloe clenched her hands and smiled. ¡°Haha, I hope so, but¡­ can there be smaller cards than 2? Can turn to smaller cards?¡± Zoya swallowed again. ¡°Ha, ha, ha.¡± Chloe walked forward quickly. ¡°Hurry up and find a room to sleep. Maybe this is a dream. Yes, nothing happened after waking up, ha, ha, ha, ha.¡± Chloe baby began to hide from reality. After walking from the beautiful carpet to the second floor of the cruise ship, the staff respectfully led them. ¡°Mrs. Emperor, this way, please.¡± After Chloe and Zoya were invited into a VIP room, two tall bodyguards stood outside the room. At the end of the gorgeous corridor, a man was standing in front of the window. Outside the cabin window was the brilliant night in the sea. His back view was particrly mysterious. A pair of clear ck and white eyes reflected the night of Zayn. A man walked up to him and said, ¡°Zayn lost¡­¡± The banquet hall-gambling area. The atmosphere was more exciting than ever, and there were endless surprised voices! After Chloe left, he saw that Zayn had turned over his ace card ¡°And it¡¯s also two!¡± ¡°How could this be?¡± He stood up suddenly. A deafening voice burst out from all around. ¡°Oh my god!¡± ¡°Mr. Ali Enterprises ace card is also two!¡± ¡°Why are they also two? Doesn¡¯t that mean¡­ Aman slowly raised the corner of his mouth. ¡°Zayn, did you admit it?¡± Mr. Smith looked at them and sighed. He also didn¡¯t speak for a moment. He had never seen such a big change in cards. This was almost a turning point in the world! There was no more smaller one than two. But there was one possibility that Aman would win. That¡¯s to say, the other party is also two¡­ This was a probability that Chloe had never thought of! This probability was very very little! ¡°It¡¯s impossible!¡± Zayn looked at his two pairs with one and two with Aman, and also with two with two. ¡°Aman, did you do something? How could it be possible that both of our cards are two? How could there be such a coincidence?¡± ¡°Then what do you mean?¡± Aman picked up his ss and made a toast to him from a distance. ¡°Do you mean that I have cheated? There is a surveince camera in the gambling hall, and everyone is witnessing it. You¡¯d better take out the evidence when you speak.¡± Kate¡¯s face was pale, and she fell back two steps. The two notabledies. immediately supported her, but they were also shocked by this scene! Zayn gritted his teeth and looked at thewyer. ¡°Is there another possibility? Didn¡¯t you buy the staff here? Didn¡¯t you ask them to wash the cards in advance?¡± ¡°Mr. Mu.¡± Mr. Smith immediately said, ¡°He is mine. He definitely didn¡¯t make a fake. This set of cards just now was just torn down and washed on the spot. Everyone saw it.¡± Zayn¡¯s face darkened. ¡°That¡¯s impossible.¡± How could he and Aman cards be like this? How could he lose two rounds in a row? ¡°Zayn.¡± Aman took a sip of the wine in his ss. ¡°Do you still want to go back on your word?¡± Zayn¡¯s lips curled into a thin line. His eyes were filled with anger. ¡°Although you have good gambling skills, it¡¯s a pity that you meet me,¡± Aman said, ¡°I don¡¯t participate in gambling, but I didn¡¯t say that I haven¡¯t yed it before. Probably everyone knows that I have a bad rtionship with the Emperor family. Emperor Company was originally just an empty shell built by the Emperor family. After I took over thepany, I developed Emperor into a multinational group for more than a decade, and the intelligent holographic technology contributed to the market value of hundreds of billions today¡­¡± Speaking of this, Aman smiled faintly. ¡°Although I am the only son of the Emperor family, I haven¡¯t used half of the Emperor family¡¯s money for a long time. I have cultivated Emperor¡¯s first pot of gold, which can be said¡­¡± He raised the cards in front of him. ¡°It¡¯s a bet.¡± The three words were known as arrogance in one¡¯s whole life. The people around him took a deep breath. Then it was quiet. ¡°Zayn¡¯s gambling skill is amazing. Is Aman also good at gambling?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve heard about you in Las Vegas.¡± Aman looked at the face of Zayn and said, ¡°I¡¯ve only been to Las Vegas once. When I was 15 years old, I copsed a casino there when I left¡­¡± Zayn frowned. ¡°It¡¯s you?¡± People around who had been to Las Vegas suddenly looked at Aman. They all opened their mouths wide and couldn¡¯t speak There, there was still a rumor that the biggest casino in that year was closed because a teenager won all the money¡­. ¡°Haha!¡± Mr. Smith grabbed his beard andughed loudly. ¡°It turns out that President has hidden his strength. I really admire him. It seems that it is impossible for me to be the king of gambling in front of you.¡± ¡°Mr. Smith, you¡¯re too serious.¡± Aman said, ¡°I was just on the spur of the moment.¡± He looked at the people opposite him, Zayn, and said, ¡°Of course, because that¡¯s me. It¡¯s not the kind of luck that I can run into every time if I don¡¯t have it.¡± ¡°President, you are too modest. You must have that kind of strength!¡± As a gambling king, Master Smith naturally understood that the luck in the casino was not only the luck, but also the voice was louder and said to everyone, ¡°Everyone, now the second game hase to an end. President has the same cards as Mr. Ali. Two pairs and one pair. ording to the color and points, President two pairs have great points, and President wins!¡± The people on Aman¡¯s side took the lead in apuding. ¡°John.¡± Aman smiled and said, ¡°Send good news to Madam.¡± ¡°Yes, President.¡± John immediately called Chloe. Aman waved to Zayn. ¡°Then, Mr. Ali, would you please fulfill your previous bet?¡± Everyone turned to look at Zayn and Kate. Zayn¡¯s face was cold. Kate grabbed his hand. ¡°Zayn, no, you can¡¯t do that. If you lose, we¡¯ll lose money. This must be the plot of Chloe. You can¡¯t let her seed. We¡¯ll get married. You can¡¯t do that¡­¡± ¡°Money?¡± Aman said coldly, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I don¡¯t eptpensation with money. I said that I would make my wife happy. Zayn, you lost, and I will pay your bet in front of the national authorities!¡± No one said anything, and Mr. Smith could not say anything. He sighed and said, ¡°Mr. Ali, I admit defeat. I am known as the first king of gambling, and what I value most is credibility.¡± If he wanted to chop his hands, he had to cut them as well. The casino was this kind of ce. What¡¯s more, they just lost a marriage. If they fell in love, they would be able to walk together sooner orter¡­ ¡°Miss Kate, also hope you can ept this fact,¡± said Mr. Smith. ¡°No, I don¡¯t agree.¡± She cried with tears. ¡°Zayn, you can¡¯t do that. You can¡¯t marry me¡­¡± As for Zayn¡¯s marriage with Kate, it was a passive one. Because Kate lied to him. However, he did not expect to break the engagement between him and Kate in this way, and he knew that if he broke the engagement with Kate in such a ce, neither the Ali Enterprises nor Bishop Family would agree. ¡°There¡¯s no need to say that.¡± Zayn stared at Aman fiercely and gritted his teeth. ¡°I admit defeat. Aman, you can do it!¡± ¡°He actually bought off the card holder on the ¡®Betting King¡¯ after me?¡± Zayn knew that he must have yed some tricks in thest round¡­ The first round was apetition of skills between them, and thest round was apetition of means! Aman looked at him and couldn¡¯t be calm anymore. ¡°I¡¯ve always been very good at it. If I¡¯m not sure, I won¡¯t ept the invitation of you and Mr. Smith.¡± In a word, he secretly meant that he had joined hands with Mr. Smith¡­. ¡°Hey, hey, hey, President, that¡¯s not what you want to say.¡± Mr. Smith immediately said slowly, ¡°The main reason why I want to invite you is mainly me. President is the president of Emperor Group, and it¡¯s my honor that you cane here, so I think of a way to invite you and Mrs. Aman toe here. I have a good rtionship with Master Emperor, so I can also help him to see his granddaughter Isn¡¯t it perfect? Hahaha!¡± This passage was very sophisticated and smooth! The people around alsoughed. ¡°It¡¯s a pity that Young Master has left just now. I didn¡¯t see President winning this game in a wonderful way!¡± Aman looked at Zayn. ¡°Then, please?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll break off the engagement with Kate and won¡¯t marry her again¡­¡± said Zayn. ¡°And?¡± Aman looked at him. ¡°Don¡¯t forget what we have done?¡± On the face of Zayn, he gritted his teeth and spat out word by word, ¡°I won¡¯t pester Chloe anymore.¡± p, p! Aman pped his hands twice. ¡°Please, Mr. Ali, remember what you said. Of course, if you don¡¯t remember, the powerful figures all over the country can prove it. If you spread rumors with my wife or pestering her in the future, you will lose not only your dignity and face, but also the agreement between us men. I don¡¯t know what others will think of you.¡± Zayn turned his face to the side and clenched his hands. His heart was filled with a mixed feeling.Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org. It shouldn¡¯t be like this. ¡°It shouldn¡¯t be like this. He should have won this gamble.¡± He coldly nced at Old Mr. Smith¡­ ¡°Mr. Ali, I can¡¯t do anything about it.¡± Mr. Smith said, ¡°President skills are better than mine, so he can only admit defeat.¡± Zayn snorted andughed. ¡°You¡¯re better than me. That¡¯s true. Congrattions, Aman?¡± ¡°It¡¯s easy to say.¡± The two words ¡°Aman¡± were faint. The Shen mansion sat opposite the luxury gambling table, and the wine ss reflected his noble brown color. Kate shook her head and looked at this Her tears fell down. Suddenly, she shook her hair, turned around and left ¡°Kate! Kate!¡± Two paparazzi followed. In the VIP room, Chloe was covering herself with a quilt and preparing to sleep to avoid the fact that Aman was going to lose. Hearing the phone call from John,¡±What? Aman won?¡± The quilt was lifted, and the whole person turned over and stood up! ¡°Yes, Young Madam. Zayn¡¯s ace card is also two. ording to the points, President will win. Just now, Zayn has announced in public that he will no longer marry Miss Kate. Young Madam, you can rest assured.¡± Chapter 307 Chloe was stunned for three seconds and suddenly burst intoughter. ¡°He¡¯s also a second? Hahahaha! No, it¡¯s too funny. He¡¯s also a second, hahaha¡­¡± Chloe didn¡¯t expect that Aman still won under that kind of situation? This was called a counterattack, a big counterattack! It was the invincible super counteroffensive of the universe! ¡°Don¡¯t worry? You¡¯re more than reassured.¡± Chloeughed so hard that she almost burst into tears. ¡°Then he lost both rounds. Haha, he still wants to plot against me. I can almost imagine the expression of Kate¡­¡± After Zoya came out of the bathroom, she saw Chloeughing hysterically. ¡°Hey, hey, hey? What happened? Are you so worried that you¡¯re crazy?¡± After Chloe hung up the phone, she immediately jumped down from the round bed in the VIP room. ¡°Let¡¯s go. Let¡¯s go and have a look. There¡¯s going to be a good show.¡± ¡°Ha?¡± Zoya did not understand how Chloe¡¯s mood changed in an instant. She put her hands on her hips and said, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you were going to sleep and forget all of this as if it was a dream?¡± ¡°What dream? I feel that the world is bright in an instant. I want to dream!¡± Chloe quickly pulled Zoya and said, ¡°Come on, let¡¯s go out. Aman has won. Everything is fine!¡± ¡°Ha? Aman won?¡± Zoya felt as if she had heard something impossible. ¡°Ha ha! Just now, John called and said that the ace card of Zayn was also two!¡± Chloeughed and said, ¡°I have already found the minimum number two. I didn¡¯t expect that there is someone who is the same age as me.¡± ¡°What? He¡¯s also number two?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Zoya could not believe what she had heard. She stared at him for a long time before shaking her head. ¡°It¡¯s too dramatic.¡± She said, ¡°The reversal is too dramatic. He won. He deserves to be called Aman!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t sigh here. Let¡¯s go. Let¡¯s go and have a look at the scene.¡± Chloe pulled her and walked to the door of the VIP room. Zoya said, ¡°Hey, hey, hey, even if Aman wins, you just wait for him to pick you up. Didn¡¯t you say that you were seasick? Why don¡¯t you lie down and rest for a while¡­¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need to rest. I¡¯m going to celebrate this great thing in person with him. I¡¯m going to go there even if I pass out¡­¡± The two of them had just walked to the door and opened it.. He heard that the bodyguards outside were blocking someone ¡°Stop! This is the room where our Young Madam is about to rest. None of you can get close to her!¡± ¡°Call Chloe out!¡± Kate¡¯s voice came. The bodyguard said coldly, ¡°Our Young Madam is resting, and she is not what you want to see. Outside the room, Kate stood there with her red eyes and tears were blowing down her face. However, almost all the servants or bodyguards around Aman knew the rtionship between Chloe and Bishop Family, so they would not show a good attitude to this Miss Kate¡­ Hearing this, Chloe and Zoya looked at each other. ¡°This woman also found this ce?¡± Zoya asked. Chloe didn¡¯t say anything. At this moment, she felt happy and walked out slowly. ¡°I thought who wanted to find me. Isn¡¯t this Miss Bishop Family?¡± The two bodyguards nodded. ¡°Young Madam.¡± Kate clenched her hands and looked at Chloe like a poisonous arrow. ¡°Chloe, you finally came out?¡± ¡°What do you mean by ¡®in the end¡¯?¡± Chloeughed and said, ¡°Do you think I dare note out? I cane out whenever I want. If I think you¡¯re an eyesore, can I let you ¡®please¡¯ leave? Do you understand?¡± Kate clenched his teeth. In front of her, Chloe was totally different from before. When she was with Bishop Family, she was like two people-she was now full of anger. ¡°Hmph.¡± Kate red at her. ¡°Of course you¡¯re proud now. You¡¯re in the limelight now. You married Aman and let him announce your marriage. So, do you think you have a way to humiliate me?¡± ¡°Bastard?¡± Chloe narrowed her eyes. ¡°You don¡¯t need me to do that. You¡¯re despicable enough!¡± ¡°Who is cheap! You know that I am engaged to Zayn, and you asked Aman to ask Zayn to bet on my marriage with him!¡± Kate¡¯s eyes were full of hatred for killing Chloe. ¡°But do you think you will seed like this? Chloe, I tell you, you won¡¯t seed!¡± Chloe nced at the two notabledies standing not far behind Kate. The woman with fear and hatred in her eyes only felt ironic for a moment. Sometimes, there were some people who hated another person and did not need too many reasons As long as she was better than those people, they would hate her! Because she had married Aman, almost all the youngdies¡¯ dream lovers, so she had be the thorn in the eyes of many youngdies! ¡°Although Aman asked Zayn to bet on your marriage, don¡¯t want to tell you at all.¡± Chloe said, ¡°But I have been cheated and wronged in Bishop Family. My husband wants to vent his anger for me. I ept it, and¡­¡± Chloe looked at her and said word by word, ¡°I heard that Zayn has lost? Did he announce in public that he would not marry you?¡± Kate¡¯s face was as white as snow! ¡°Hehe.¡± Chloe smiled brightly. ¡°Congrattions? You took Zayn from me. Oh, no, it should be said that you nned to meet and marry into the Ali Enterprises when you were in tinum business college¡­ But it¡¯s empty now? It¡¯s so miserable. But Kate, I give you two words. You deserve it!¡± ¡°Chloe!¡± Kate came over to Chloe, raised her beautiful face, and smiled little by little. ¡°Do you really think I can¡¯t marry into the Ali Enterprises? I¡¯m telling you now that I suspect that it¡¯s the city. Do you think the Ali Enterprises will allow the city to refuse to marry me?¡±Belonging to N?velDrama.Org. Chloe¡¯s heart shrunk. Her bright almond-shaped eyes reflected on Kate¡¯s face and turned to look at her. Kate put one hand on her belly and smiled even more brightly. ¡°Do you really think that Zayn doesn¡¯t love me? He is just angry that I lied to him. If he really doesn¡¯t love me, do you think he will touch me? Will he be pregnant?¡± The night when he was drunk in the Ali Enterprises¡­ God really gave her a great opportunity! What¡¯s more, she was pregnant with the child of Zayn! It meant that her luck had note to an end, and she should not have died! Her Kate¡¯s honor and wealth were still behind her¡­ ¡°I know.¡± Kate snorted. ¡°You want to take revenge on me, let me lose the love of Zayn, and then let him cancel the engagement with me, and then suppress Bishop Family¡­ Unfortunately, Chloe, even if Zayn has an affection for you, it just doesn¡¯t want you to marry Aman. He loves me, and he called my name when he was in love with me.¡± Kate couldn¡¯t forget the situation when he held her in his arms and called her Chloe that night¡­ She hated Chloe in front of her! ¡°But now, this child is the fruit of our love.¡± Kate said, ¡°What, do you think that I am pregnant with the child of the Ali Enterprises and the Ali Enterprises likes me? Will they not let me marry me? Let me tell you, Chloe, don¡¯t over-confident yourself!¡± ¡°So what?¡± Chloe snorted. ¡°Did Zayn announce that he would not marry you? So what if she is pregnant? What if you still love each other? I don¡¯t love him anymore. Do you think I will be jealous of him and love you?¡± ¡°Then at least I¡¯ll let you down,¡± said Kate. ¡°Because there¡¯s no such thing in Zayn as you don¡¯t love me.¡± She deliberately told Chloe that he still loved her¡­ And she had a child with her. She wanted to disgust Chloe. ¡°Really?¡± Chloe gritted her teeth. ¡°If Zayn knows that you are still like this after you be a man, then I should be d that I have left that bastard early! But I have to say that it has nothing to do with me whether you love him or not.¡± With this, Chloe thought of something andughed again. ¡°Since he said that he would not marry you in public, even if the Ali Enterprises doesn¡¯t agree, he won¡¯t marry you regardless of dignity, will he? Then, Kate, you are waiting to be an unmarried mother? Hahaha!¡± Chloeughed with her hands around her! She didn¡¯t understand why this woman came here. Did shee here to make peopleugh? Or did she think that Chloe still loved Zayn ? Would she be jealous that they still loved each other? And then she saw that Zayn had lost, so she came to show her respect on purpose? ¡°Kate.¡± Chloe stoppedughing and said seriously, ¡°Here, I sincerely show my sympathy for you. You have tried your best to get Zayn and drive me out of Bishop Family, but this time, Zayn lost to Aman and said that he would marry you in public. As a woman, I can hardly imagine that there would be anything more miserable than this!¡± Kate¡¯s lips trembled, and Chloe¡¯s innocent and beautiful smile was reflected in her clear eyes. ¡°But,¡± Chloe said again, ¡°Although I have sympathy for your situation, I don¡¯t pity you. You have to me yourself for what will happen to you today! Sister Kate, I hope that you can be an unmarried mother as soon as possible and be aughing stock in the whole city, right?¡± Behind her, Zoya leaned against the door frame and added, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. If you be an unmarried mother, my newspaper will definitely report your glorious deeds as soon as possible!¡± A daughter of a wealthy family had an child, which was absolutely an eye catching trump card! ¡°Do you think I will let you seed?¡± She clear eyes swept across Zoya behind Chloe, and she clenched her teeth. ¡°You used to be just a little reporter. Who do you think you are? Believe it or not, I¡¯ll shut down your newspaper office with one sentence.¡± Zoya shrugged. ¡°Oh, I¡¯m so scared!¡± ¡°Kate, I¡¯ll remind you here.¡± Chloe said, ¡°If you dare to do something to Zoya¡¯s newspaper, I won¡¯t sit by and do nothing. Do you think that you have the support of the Ali Enterprises that you haven¡¯t passed through yet, or is my husband more powerful?¡± Kate¡¯s lips turned white again. This gamble was sure to win or lose! ¡°You don¡¯t have to say it, do you?¡± Chloe burst intoughter. ¡°You know how Zayn joined hands with Mr. Smith to invite Aman and me here. Do you want to pull me down from the clouds with this gamble? Unfortunately, someone lifted a stone and hit my foot. I didn¡¯t lose Aman, but Kate, you have lost your chance to marry into the Ali Enterprises. Hahaha, I can almost imagine how mother will look now. Don¡¯t you think she will be mad? Will my adopted father be so angry that he will be sent to the hospital again?¡± Chapter 308 Chloe did not hide her smile. Bishop Family adopted her. He said that she was ruthless and did not care about her old feelings, but this was her real thought. Bishop Family had done so many things that couldn¡¯t be treated well¡­ She couldn¡¯t use her previous mood to face Bishop Family. As her current family, as long as she only had Aman as her husband, it was enough! Kate¡¯s face was changing¡­ She endured the resentment in her heart, and suddenly, a clear and poisonous smile slowly appeared on her face. ¡°So what?¡± Kate took two steps closer to Chloe and whispered viciously, ¡°Then I also have a child. I can give birth to a child for Zayn. It¡¯s no better than you, Chloe. Your child is gone.¡± Looking at her slowly opening lips, Chloe clenched her fingers. But this woman dared to mention her child¡­ ¡°Kate, did you think that I didn¡¯t know that Dior would go to the cemetery? Did you ask her to go there?¡± Looking at the vicious woman in front of her, Chloe said, ¡°I reminded youst time when I came back to Bishop Family that I would pay you back sooner orter!¡± ¡°Let me pay back?¡± Kate¡¯s eyes were red and swollen from crying. She snorted coldly, ¡°Chloe, do you dare to kill me? When ites to this, I will tell you one thing¡­¡± Kate smiled and said in a voice that only they could hear, ¡°Chloe, at that time, I asked her to go to the cemetery. Also, heard that after you went to the cemetery, you felt that the opportunity was too rare, sol stimted her and said that you married Aman, so Aman didn¡¯t look at her. Because of you, her brother became like that¡­ In short, it was all because of you, but in the end, she didn¡¯t live up to my expectations. She must have killed your child, didn¡¯t she?¡± Snapped! Snapped! Snapped! There was a loud p in the air! Looking at her wicked smile, Chloe pped her hard in the face! ¡°Kate, knew it was you.¡± Chloe gritted her teeth and said, ¡°Let me tell you. About my child, you have to pay for it, or I will make you pay a more heavy price!¡± As expected, it was her who asked Dior to go to the cemetery¡­ Even her child was deliberately killed by this woman, Kate, the devil! Kate covered half of her face and stared at Chloe with her clear eyes. She couldn¡¯t believe that Chloe also hit her. When she reacted, she suddenly shouted, ¡°Come on, Chloe hit me. I am Miss Bishop Family. How dare you watch her hit me?¡± Hearing the sound, the staff around the VIP room ran over in a hurry ¡°What happened?¡± ¡°Are you Miss Kate?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you wanted to talk to your sister, Mrs. Aman?¡± At this time, the staff on the cruise ship looked at Chloe and Kate, and they were not at a loss. ¡°I¡¯m here to look for her, but didn¡¯t you hear that she hit me just now?¡± Kate covered her face and pointed at Chloe with red eyes. ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, you can ask Miss Henry and Miss Lita. They saw it all just now.¡± The two youngdies who followed Kate up looked at Chloe and said, ¡°Yes, we can see it clearly. This Mrs. Aman just beat Miss Kate.¡± ¡°This¡­¡± The staff looked at Chloe. ¡°Mrs. Aman, is this true?¡± ¡°What is it? With Miss Henry and Miss Lita¡¯s witnesses, you don¡¯t believe it?¡± Kate opened her clear eyes and let go of Chloe¡¯s blushing face. ¡°Then you can always see my face, can¡¯t you? ask you to tell Mr. Smith about Chloe¡¯s evil deeds and let Mr. Smith drive her away from this cruise ship!¡± ¡°Zayn broke off the engagement with her in public!¡± How could she let it go? She would do anything to vent her anger on him! ¡°But¡­¡± Several staff members looked at Chloe. ¡°This is Young Master wife. President is still downstairs¡­¡± ¡°What¡¯s so great about her being Mrs. Aman? Can she bully others with her power?¡± Kate said with hatred, ¡°You are afraid of offending Aman, aren¡¯t you afraid of offending Bishop Family and the Ali Family? I tell you, do you really think that Zayn will not marry me? I am pregnant with his child. Even if Zayn breaks our engagement, will marry into the Ali Family sooner orter!¡± Only then did the staff call Mr. Smith hesitantly¡­ And in front of the two bodyguards standing in front of Chloe, no one dared to make trouble! Zoya came to the back of Chloe and said, ¡°Tsk, does this woman want you to p her so that Mr. Smith can drive you away? Because Zayn said that he won¡¯t marry her and she will lose face in public. Does she want to vent her anger on you?¡± ¡°Humph.¡± Chloe raised the corner of her mouth. ¡°She¡¯s over-confident. If anyone dares to drive me off the ship, I¡¯ll hit her. So what?¡± ¡°Is someone still relying on the influence of the Ali Enterprises?¡± Zoyaughed. ¡°Don¡¯t look at the situation. Zayn has said in public that he marry her? Haha, if Zayn doesn¡¯t marry her, how can she give birth to a child in the name of giving birth to a child? When he wants to bully you in the future, he will call himself a woman who gives birth to a child for Zayn? Hahaha! How shameless!¡± Kate looked at Zoya fiercely and said, ¡°Your name is Zoya, isn¡¯t it? Remember it!¡± ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll keep it in mind.¡± Zoya dug her ears with her tail finger and said indifferently, ¡°It¡¯s hard to remember such a shameless woman like Miss Kate!¡± Kate¡¯s eyes were full of resentment, as if he wanted to kill Chloe and Zoya! ¡°Hehe!¡± Chloe looked at her face and said with a smile, ¡°It¡¯s really time for those men who praise you for being the most beautiful woman in Zayn. Look at your current look, you are simply a jealous woman!¡± In Kate¡¯s eyes, which were red with hatred, Chloe walked directly over to her. ¡°Let¡¯s go to congratte Aman for his victory. Now that you have seen the face of a woman who has been defeated, you don¡¯t have to waste time.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Zayn doesn¡¯t want to marry her. No matter what she¡¯s yelling about, it¡¯ll do no good.¡± Zoya and two bodyguards walked over with Chloe. Kate was so angry that her shoulders went up and down. Her Kate had always been famous for her beauty. She was a famous youngdy in Zayn. No matter if it was her beauty or the aura of the makeup developer, only people envied her¡­ When did she ever be despised so badly! If she didn¡¯t take revenge, she wouldn¡¯t be called Kate! After Chloe walked two or three meters, Kate behind her suddenly said coldly, ¡°Chloe, do you want to take photos of you when you were a child?¡± Chloe paused for a moment. He slowly returned to the side of pure beauty. ¡°What did you say?¡± ¡°Do you remember that when you returned to Bishop Familyst time, you asked Alfred to find it for you?¡± Kate sneered and said, ¡°Do you want to find your photos when you were a child in Bishop Family? That must be very important, right?¡± ¡°This Kate¡­ is really a trouble.¡± Chloe licked her lips. Seeing that Chloe did not speak, Kate seemed to be more certain of her own guess. ¡°I know where the photos of you when you were a child are. Do you want me to give them back to you? It¡¯s okay.¡± ¡°Chloe, don¡¯t believe her!¡± Zoya immediately said. ¡°Shall we make a deal?¡± Kate said, ¡°I¡¯m here with Zayn today to see you lose, but since you have won, I can¡¯t care about anything else¡­ By the way, you ask Aman to cancel the bet made by Zayn. If Zayn admits that they will marry me again, I will return those photos to you.¡± Chloe¡¯s eyes darkened. ¡°Do you think I will do this?¡± ¡°You said you won¡¯t go back to Family anymore. Since you don¡¯t care about going back to Bishop Family, you must let Alfred find those photos.¡± Kate behind him said fiercely. ¡°Those photos must be very important to you, right? I aming to make this deal with you now!¡± She thought¡­ When Chloe heard that she was pregnant with the child of Zayn, she knew that she and City of Zayn still loved each other. Chloe would be so angry that she would vomit blood. He didn¡¯t expect Chloe to have no reaction. She lied that Zayn was still in love with her, and she didn¡¯t get angry with Chloe? So she didn¡¯t hesitate to mention Chloe child, and threatened Chloe with this photo¡­ Chloe stared at her and said, ¡°Kate, the photo is just an inscription for me. It¡¯s good to have it, but it¡¯s not bad if it¡¯s not. Do you think I will let him cancel the announcement? Dream on!¡± Aman had said that there was no need for her to prove anything. Kate clenched her hands and thought, ¡°How can she not want it?¡± ¡°Also, you just let Zoya remember you.¡± Chloe slightly raised her lips. ¡°Then you should remember my child. Of course, having such a vicious mother like you, feel sorry for your baby!¡± ¡°Besides, I hit you, didn¡¯t I?¡± Chloe asked. ¡°How dare you say¡­ Kate didn¡¯t finish her words Chloe took a few steps forward Snapped! Snapped! Snapped! A p fell on her right face again! Kate¡¯s whole body was stunned, and his clear eyes were shing in disbelief. ¡°You¡­ Chloe, you¡­¡±Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g! There was no way to change the topic. His aura was in a mess! The staff who had just called Mr. Smith looked at Chloe and was shocked. ¡°Mrs. Aman, you-¡± ¡°I hit you, how is it?¡± Chloe smiled coldly and said, ¡°You hurt my child, and I pped you a hundred times. It¡¯s not a big deal! Zoya, let¡¯s go!¡± ¡°Chloe, I¡¯ll fight you to the death!¡± Kate rushed over regardless of his image and identity! The two bodyguards behind Chloe turned around and stood in front of her, tall and strong. ¡°Whoever dares to touch our Young Madam¡¯s hair, we will throw her out of the window without President warning!¡± Outside the cruise window was the sea ¡°Get out of my way!¡± But Kate almost lost all his reason. The two bodyguards stood still on the spot like steel, and Kate rushed up and hit her. Her whole body was bounced, and her body swayed backward ¡°Ah!¡± She quickly protected her belly. When she fell to the ground, the staff quickly went up to support her body. ¡°Miss Kate, we have told Mr. Smith about the situation. Since you are pregnant, don¡¯t force yourself¡­¡± Kate was pped by Chloe tomorrow. She was so beautiful that she was like a crazy woman. She pointed at the beautiful figure of Chloe, who was fading away, and shouted angrily, ¡°Didn¡¯t you see that bitch Chloe dared to p me? You just watch her p me with your eyes open. Who is she? She is just an ungrateful person raised by Bishop Family. I will not let her go. Chloe, I will definitely not let you go¡­ Chapter 309 As the name of Kate, the First Miss of the city was shocked. After her fiance broke off the marriage in public, she was forced to p Chloe who was kicked out of Bishop Family¡¯s house. She ended up in a miserable situation tonight! The two notabledies, Miss Henry and Miss Lita, looked at them and were scared out of their wits. ¡°What are you doing standing there?¡± Kate shouted, ¡°When you saw that bitch Chloe beat me, you dare to stand aside and tell the Zayn now!¡± ¡°Yes, Kate.¡± The two notable youngdies hurried over. In the gambling hall of the banquet hall. After the two games of Aman and Zayn ended, Mr. Smith was asking all the people in the banquet hall to witness this gamble and do the final closing matters. A staff member of the banquet hall received a call and ran to Aman and Mr. Smith in a panic. ¡°Mr. Smith, President, something bad has happened. Young Master wife is beating people up!¡± Aman drank wine and calmly nced over. ¡°What¡¯s the big deal? Why are you shouting?¡± The staff of the hall was scared by Aman¡¯s fierceness, and their faces turned pale.. The people around looked at each other and thought, ¡°It¡¯s not a big deal to beat someone.¡± It seemed that Aman cared about. Chloe¡­ ¡°It¡¯s not an ordinary favor!¡± ¡°Mr. Aman, please don¡¯t be surprised. I guess there¡¯s something wrong. Let¡¯s listen to him for the time being.¡± Mr. Smith smiled and said to Aman. Then he turned back and asked the staff in a low voice, ¡°What¡¯s going on? What hit someone? Mrs. Aman just said that she was going to rest. Is it because the people above haven¡¯t been properly arranged?¡± ¡°No, no¡­¡± The staff nced at Aman with fear. ¡°The people on the top just sent a message that Young Master had a conflict with Miss Kate outside the room, and then they started a fight. The people on the top also said¡­ Miss Kate¡¯s intention is to ask Mr. Smith to drive her out of this cruise ship.¡± Aman¡¯s hand, which had just picked up the wine ss, paused for a moment. He continued to put it on his lips slowly. Hearing that it was Chloe who beat Kate, the face of the man on the opposite side changed¡­ ¡°President.¡± Zayn said coldly, ¡°Has Chloe be like this since she married you? With the face of Aman, she began to be overbearing and arrogant. She even dared to beat her sister who used to live in Bishop Family? President teaching is really good.¡± Not to mention anything else, it didn¡¯t matter if he wanted to marry Kate or not, but she had his child with her. -He would always be responsible for the safety of Kate! ¡°The power I gave her.¡± Aman raised his elegant, noble, and brown eyes. ¡°Who has a problem with it?¡± Zayn clenched his fists so tightly that the joints of his fingers made a loud sound. ¡°Others will p you and send you ten ps back.¡± Aman raised the corner of his mouth. ¡°This is indeed what taught you. What¡¯s wrong, do you have a problem with it, Mr. Ali?¡± Zayn¡¯s eyes darkened. ¡°You¡¯re the one who¡¯s so supercilious. Is it you who taught him that?¡± ¡°I¡¯m the only one in her eyes.¡± Aman¡¯s dominance and aura spread to the whole audience. ¡°It¡¯s John,¡± Aman said, ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear that your Young Madam was beating people up? Why don¡¯t you take someone upstairs to help?¡± The jaws of the people around them were about to drop! Immediately, the man said nothing, and the woman said with starry eyes, ¡°He¡­ He is too handsome.¡± Aman¡¯s indulge and love for his wife¡­. was too obvious andwless! But in this country, or in America, how many people dared to tell him what he had done? That was because they didn¡¯t want to stay in the rich and powerful world and the business world! A drop of sweat dripped down from the corner of Ragib¡¯s eyebrows. ¡°This¡­ Aman is so tolerant and indulgent with his wife, okay?¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong with it?¡± Molly smiled and said, ¡°No matter what happens to my wife, it¡¯s all my fault. The only thing a man needs to do is to help her clean up the mess. That¡¯s why Aman is the ¡®national husband¡¯ in the eyes of the public women, and you, Ragib, are just a lover in women¡¯s mind¡­¡± Ragib retorted, ¡°That¡¯s better than not having a name like you¡­¡± ¡°No.¡± Molly shrugged his shoulders. ¡°I like to keep a low profile, but I agree with Aman approach.¡± In front of them, John got the order and immediately made a bow. ¡°Yes, President, I will take someone up right away. If someone takes the initiative to stir up trouble, no matter who he is, we will never show mercy.¡± ¡°Aman!¡± Zayn, who was on the opposite side, stood up. ¡°I have announced that I will not marry her. What else do you want? No matter who is stirring up trouble, now it is Chloe who has beaten people. You don¡¯t ask about the injury of Kate, but still ask someone to help her?¡± Aman did not reply him. He only said to John, ¡°Go up and see if Chloe is okay. If someone else strikes first, beat him up again.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°Hey, hey, hey! John, please wait.¡± Mr. Smith quickly stopped him and walked toward Aman. ¡°President, anyway, I have a good rtionship with Master Emperor. You can just do me a favor and don¡¯t make things worse. Today, the purpose of this gathering is to invite all the big shots of the business world. The gambling between you and Mr. Ali is also a favor. It is your credibility to keep the bet. I am here to show my admiration for Emperor and Mr. Ali Enterprises straightforwardness.¡± He added, ¡°However, it¡¯s a bet. I hope you two won¡¯t hurt our friendship. In this way, what happened to Young Master and Miss Chloe? I¡¯ll go up and have a look. It¡¯s a party next. President and Prince Bishop, please drink first!¡± ¡°Come on, serve the wine!¡± Someone shouted. Soon, the beautiful waitress in the gorgeous cheongsam began to push the wine cart¡­ ¡°Well, all the distinguished guests have left. Please enjoy this banquet!¡± Mr. Smith said. The atmosphere eased a little. It was only then that some of the distinguished guests went to enjoy the wine party. When the people around dispersed, Aman nced at Mr. Smith with his thin lips. ¡°Just now, it seems that Mr. Smith people said that they wanted to drive my wife out of this cruise ship?¡± Emperor, this is not what I said.¡± Mr. Smith immediately said, ¡°This is Miss Kate¡¯s words, but presumably she is also angry for a moment. President, you don¡¯t have to take it seriously!¡± ¡°Mr. Smith, do you mean that Kate and I aren¡¯t distinguished guests?¡± Zayn said coldly, ¡°She was beaten by someone, and Mr. Smith didn¡¯t say anything?¡± Since he lost the gamble, he didn¡¯t have a good face on Smith, thinking that Mr. Smith was on Aman¡¯s side. ¨C It¡¯s so hateful! ¡°Mr. Ali.¡± Mr. Smithforted them again. ¡°You and President are the most distinguished guests in this gathering. Don¡¯t make things difficult for me. The Ali Enterprises has now be a VIP of the Smith family. Of course, it¡¯s a distinguished guest. Please have a drink. I¡¯ll go up and see what¡¯s going on.¡± After Mr. Smith left with his men. Aman looked away. ¡°You want to kick his woman out?¡± ¡°Zayn.¡± Aman looked at him coldly. ¡°You should be happy that you lost this gamble, right?¡±N?velDrama.Org ? content. Across the long table, their handsome or noble faces were reflected on the polished surface of the raw stones with jade green flowers, and their eyes were full of profound meaning. ¡°Oh, happy?¡± Zayn smiled disdainfully. ¡°President, why do you say that? I lost two games, and even ¡®The Angel Hall¡¯ was lost to you. Why should I be happy?¡± ¡°I won two games just to vent my anger on Chloe,¡± Aman said, ¡°for the sake of my wife, there¡¯s nothing I can¡¯t do.¡± Zayn¡¯s fingers, which were fiddling with wine sses, stopped. Was this the reason why Chloe was determined to be with Aman? Damn it¡­ ¡°But you don¡¯t want to marry Miss Kate, do you?¡± Aman didn¡¯t understand him. ¡°In this regard, don¡¯t you also indirectly realize your wish?¡± ¡°Hmph.¡± Zayn¡¯s lips curled into a smile. ¡°If I didn¡¯t want to avenge Chloe and let Miss Kate lose the chance to marry into the Ali Enterprises, then I will never oppose you to marry her in the Zayn.¡± Aman said, ¡°On the contrary, it¡¯s good for me to marry her. Because when you get married, you won¡¯t have the opportunity to pursue Chloe. Of course, now you have no chance, because she has already married me.¡± Zayn¡¯s face was full of smiles. ¡°Aman, you¡¯re right. Don¡¯t you realize your wish now? You¡¯re joining hands with that old man, Smith, aren¡¯t you?¡± ¡°Join forces?¡± Aman¡¯s tone was disdainful. ¡°I can¡¯t say, but just threatened a few poker cards practitioners¡­¡± Zayn gritted his teeth. It turned out to be the case. That¡¯s why thelora didn¡¯t listen to his instructions. ¡°But it¡¯s impossible that I don¡¯t intervene.¡± Aman took a sip and said, ¡°I never fight without confidence. If you want to y gambling with me, I¡¯ll apany you. But if you want to y tricks with me¡­ you won¡¯t have a good end.¡± Aman raised the crystal wine ss to him and smiled calmly. It was a smile that saw through the ending. If he couldn¡¯t even do anything about a conspiracy, why should he be called the fearful president of the Technology Association? Thinking of that 2 just now, it was really Chloe who freaked out¡­. When President thought of this, he felt a little distressed. ¡°But if I don¡¯t take part in the show, I can¡¯t give these powerful figures on the scene a suppression effect!¡± That was to kill the chicken and respect the monkey! ¨CIf he fought against Aman, he would not have a good end! Zayn threw down his ss and stood up coldly. ¡°Since Chloe wants ¡®The Hall¡¯, I¡¯m not a person who can¡¯t afford to lose. Let her sign it in person!¡± ¡°Zayn!¡± When he passed by, Aman said, ¡°One more thing, I hope you don¡¯t forget to stop bothering her in the future.¡± Zayn clenched his fists. Suddenly, he smiled and said, ¡°I hope that Chloe will love you all the time. I love you, the man who killed her parents. If she wants toe back to me one day, there is nothing she can do!¡± She turned around, and in a sh, her face was back to a haze. Then, she saw that Zayn had left. Aman¡¯s eyes darkened, and then a corner of his mouth appeared ¡°It¡¯s a pity that she has forgiven me.¡± Chloe came down from the elevator and passed by the elevator that was going up from Zayn. After Chloe and Zoya came out of the elevator, their faces were cold all the time. They remembered what Kate had said just now [Then I also have a child. I can give birth to a baby for Zayn. It¡¯s no better than you, Chloe. Your child is gone!] [Chloe, do you want a photo of you when you were a child? It¡¯s okay¡­] ¡°Chloe, don¡¯t be angry.¡± Zoya said, ¡°You just take that woman as an empty air. Mr. Smith really dares to drive you out, unless he is not afraid of offending Aman¡­¡± Chapter 310 ¡°If.¡± Chloe eyes were cold. ¡°I have a knife in my hand just now, and I won¡¯t hesitate to stab her to death!¡± Why? Her child was gone, but Kate was pregnant? What right did a woman, who was willing to dig the grave of the deceased, have the right to be a mother? She still wanted to rely on that child to continue to marry into the Ali Enterprises? She would not give up until she reached her goal!N?velDrama.Org ? content. ¡°No, no, no, I can¡¯t kill him.¡± Zoya quickly strangled her thoughts and advised her pure hearted best friend. ¡°Chloe, we are good citizens who abide by thew. We still can¡¯t break thew. Even if we kill people by mistake, we have to be put in jail. Think about Aman, he is a famous president of technology in the world. How can you let him bear the charge that his wife is a murderer, right?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Chloe nced at Zoya and hid the coldness in her eyes. ¡°I just said that I¡¯m going to kill her myself.¡± Kate was dead, and she didn¡¯t know why she was angry! ¡°Right, that¡¯s right. It¡¯s really dirty of your hands. Our Chloe is the best lovely little angel¡­¡± ¡°As for Kate, know what I¡¯m going to do.¡± Chloe suppressed her anger. ¡°By the way, didn¡¯t you say that you¡¯re going to have an exclusive interview? Get an interview?¡± ¡°Not yet.¡± Zoya shrugged her shoulders. ¡°I was going to interview Molly, the ¡®Golden Age insurance¡¯. I can talk about anything with my glib tongue. But I didn¡¯t expect that there was a Ragib on the way¡­¡± In the front, Mr. Smith just listened to the detailed story from the staff, and he saw Chloe when he came up. ¡°Mrs. Aman? Are youing down?¡± Mr. Smith smiled kindly. Chloe stopped and saw the king of gambling in Tang costume in front of her. ¡°So it¡¯s Mr. Smith.¡± Chloe smiled. ¡°I heard that Aman won the gamble, isn¡¯t it? I came down to congratte him.¡± ¡°Haha.¡± Mr. Smithughed and said, ¡°President is a master. Your worry just now is unnecessary. If you don¡¯t leave, you may not be able to see the most wonderful scene just now.¡± Chloe just smiled. How did she know that her ace card was No. 2 and she won? ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Mrs. Aman looked at her beautiful face and fainted?¡± Mr. Smith felt that it was a little incredible. ¡°I¡¯m also helpless.¡± Chloe said, ¡°But I just rested for a while, and now I¡¯m much better. Mr. Smith, you don¡¯t have to worry about it.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Mr. Smith nodded and thought of something. ¡°But I just heard that Young Master had¡­ a conflict with Miss Kate?¡± He specifically described the two words ¡°to hit people¡± in a euphemistic way. ¡°She was the one who made trouble first.¡± Chloe knew what he meant, so she didn¡¯t hide the truth. ¡°I don¡¯t deny that I did it. If Mr. Smith wants to investigate, I will wait for you at any time.¡± Mr. Smith was stunned for a moment andughed out loud. ¡°Young Madam does have the demeanor of General Manager.. You dare to do and admit it. You are very frank. Hahaha!¡± ¡°What do you want to do, Mr. Smith? Are you trying to drive me out?¡± ¡°Mrs. Aman is too strict. I have already asked the staff about this matter. It is because Miss Kate saw that Mr. Ali lost the bet that she went to trouble you, Mrs. Ali.¡± Mr. Smith said, ¡°But she must have been angry for a while. Since both Mrs. Aman and Miss Kate are fine now, I hope that this matter can be stopped. Mrs. Aman, please don¡¯t worry about it anymore.¡± On his cruise ship, if something big because of two notabledies, his face would be affected. On one side, it was Aman, and on the other side, it was Zayn¡­ He couldn¡¯t afford to offend any party. Chloe smiled slightly. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Mr. Smith. That¡¯s just the grudge between me and Kate. It¡¯s our business. I won¡¯t make trouble for you on Mr. Smith¡¯s cruise ship.¡± Although she was only 20 years old, her temperament was excellent, fashionable and lively. She was dressed in a noble dress, with her hair tied up in a bun, and every twinkle and smile were the manners of a rich youngdy. ¡°Haha, that¡¯s good.¡± Mr. Smith looked at this young but sophisticated Chloe appreciatively. ¡°Young Madam is really reasonable. She is really a beautiful girl. She is worthy of President love!¡± Chloe slightly pulled her lips. ¡°But there is one thing that I think Mr. Smith should keep your promise?¡± Mr. Smith was stunned for a moment and thenughed again. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Mrs. Aman. I will definitely count what I said. Then, Mrs. Aman, this way please¡­¡± Aftering out of the luxury cabin of the cruise, there was an open deck. The starry sky above the sea was bright. There was arge garden on the deck, with flowers, grass, and green trees. The swimming lights were on, as if it was on thend! After the gamble of Aman and Zayn attracted everyone¡¯s attention, there were already some gentleman women in suits and dresses standing in the garden, drinking fine wine, which was a scene of the upper ss! Zoya looked around and said, ¡°Gee, you¡¯re really a gambling king. A cruise ship is as big as a pce on the sea¡­¡± Chloe smiled. It was natural that the king of gambling had such a cruise ship. ¡°I¡¯m going to take a few photos and report them¡­¡± Zoya was suffering from an upational disease. ¡°Don¡¯t¡­¡± Chloe hurriedly stopped him. ¡°Mr. Smith will not be happy.¡± Zoya had no choice but to put down her mobile again and sighed. ¡°You mean Mr. Smith knows your father? He won¡¯t lie, will he?¡± ¡°Impossible.¡± Chloe said, ¡°If he really lied to me, he wouldn¡¯t have called me over to talk. He must know something about my father or the Chloe family¡­¡± In front, after Mr. Smith said a few words to his attendant, he turned to Chloe and said, ¡°Mrs. Aman, would you like to have a look?¡± Chloe pulled up the corner of her mouth and walked up. Mr. Smith said, ¡°In case President is worried, I have just asked someone to contact the banquet hall and tell President that you are talking with me. I will send her there soon.¡± ¡°Mr. Smith, you¡¯re too polite.¡± ¡°There is no defense.¡± Mr. Smithughed and said, ¡°It can be seen that President is also an vinegar jar. I¡¯m afraid that he will not have a good impression of me if he takes Young Madam away secretly!¡± Just now, when he heard the reaction of Aman after Chloe beat him, Mr. Smith was shocked again. ¡°I dare not look down upon Chloe¡­¡± Chloe and Mr. Smith were walking in the garden on the deck. Mr. Smith pointed to the beautiful scenery around the garden and said, ¡°Mrs. Aman, you said that you want to see the ¡®Betting King¡¯ here. Now the ¡®Betting King¡¯ didn¡¯t disappoint you, did he?¡± Chloe smiled and said, ¡°Mr. Smith, you must be joking. The ¡®King of the Gamblers¡¯ is so extravagant that I¡¯m naturally surprised. But the main purpose of my visit this time is, of course, to ask Mr. Smith about my biological father.¡± ¡°Haha, don¡¯t worry, Mrs. Aman.¡± Mr. Aman said, ¡°I did meet Mr. Chloe once.¡± ¡°First encounter?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Mr. Smith said, ¡°At that time, in an international exhibition that caused a sensation around the world, I met Mr. Chloe and his wife. On that kind of exhibition where treasures from all over the world were sold, there would be arge number of collector and owners. I was the collection lover of one of the coins. At that time, I had learned through various means that Mr. Chloe had the money I wanted¡­¡± Chloe was nervous in her heart. ¡°What happenedter?¡± ¡°But Mr. Chloe, you don¡¯t intend to sell it. Although I¡¯ve offered you ten times the high price.¡± There seemed to be regret in Mr. Smith¡¯s eyes. ¡°So shouldn¡¯t force you. But as a gold gathering lover, I had a meal with Chloe Kingdom¡¯s husband and wife that time.¡± Chloe was a little surprised. ording to Smith identity as the king of gambling, he was already very rich more than ten years ago, but he did not force people to sell what he wanted to him¡­ He was also a king of gambling with high morality. No wonder so many big shots from the domestic business circle could be invited to attend this year¡¯s Selection Ceremony of Practitioners and dignitaries. Chloe thought for a moment and said, ¡°Mr. Smith has seen my biological mother, so she¡­¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Mr. Smith said, ¡°But you and Chloe X wife don¡¯t look like each other at all. At least they don¡¯t look like each other.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have the surname of Chloe X wife. Mr. Chloe surname is X.¡± Old Mr. Smith said, ¡°When we were having dinner, we had a talk. At that time, when Mr. Chloe mentioned that they had a lovely daughter, Mr. Chloe said that their daughter was not their surname.¡± Chloe bit her lip. ¡°What else do you know, Mr. Smith?¡± How could this be? Why didn¡¯t she also have the surname of her mother? ¡°I¡¯ll ask Mrs. Aman first. I heard that after Mrs. Aman was driven out of the house by Bishop Family, Bishop Family tried to extract DNA from the remains of Chloe X to give you a diagnosis, isn¡¯t it?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Chloe licked her lips. ¡°How did Mr. Smith know that?¡± ¡°Haha.¡± Mr. Ami said with a smile, ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous, Mrs. Aman. As the king of gambling, I naturally have my connections and sources. But judging from your reaction, it should be true?¡± Chloe gave a sigh of anger and nodded gently. ¡°Then, Mrs. Aman should be d that Bishop Family didn¡¯t do that.¡± Chloe¡¯s heart suddenly skipped a beat ¡°Why?¡± ¡°This is just my guess.¡± Mr. Smith said, ¡°Although you are the daughter of the Chloe family, you should not be the son of Mr. Chloe.¡± Chloe¡¯s heart seemed to be squeezed in an instant. Her blood vessels were suppressed and she could not breathe. For a moment, he only felt that there was a loud rumbling sound in the world! She tried hard to digest Mr. Smith words and suppressed the suffocation in her chest. She tried her best to calm herself down and said in a voice that was not trembling, ¡°Mr. Smith, what do you mean by saying this¡­ Is there any evidence?¡± She knew how hard it was to find her biological parents¡­ Although they had passed away, at least the Chloe family was there. How could she know her parents! Why did he say that? ¡°There¡¯s no evidence.¡± Mr. Smith said straightforwardly, ¡°Just now, I said it¡¯s just a guess.¡± Chapter 311 ¡°Why do you think so?¡± Chloe gritted her teeth. Her eyes were a little red. Mr. Smith was a little surprised by her reaction. ¡°Mrs. Aman¡­¡± ¡°Mr. Smith, do you know how important it is for me, who was adopted by Bishop Family from an orphanage and then driven out of Bishop Family, to find my own parents?¡± Chloe clenched her hands tightly, and her voice seemed to squeeze out of her throat. ¡°Everyone hopes that I have a family, not a single person living in the world. Although I am and I have Aman now¡­ But I also hope that I have parents. At least I want to know who my parents are. Mr. Smith guess is unfounded and he wants to deny that I am not their daughter. Mr. Smith, what do you know? Do you how important the Chloe family is to me? Do you know how much harm I will be hurt by saying that kind of words?¡± Something hot was rolling in Chloe eyes. Although it was Mr. Smith guess, she didn¡¯t want to hear it. ¡°Mrs. Aman.¡± Mr. Smith sighed. ¡°You misunderstood me. I just said some of my own conjectures. Because in a family, if children don¡¯t follow their parents¡¯ surname, they may not be their blood rtives. So I asked them to follow their original family names¡­¡± ¡°I don¡¯t admit it.¡± Chloe said, ¡°If I was in the Chloe family before I was five years old, it meant that I was the daughter of the Chloe family. Even if I had another person, would I throw me away as soon as I was born? I would recognize them.¡± And Finn¡­ That adopted father adopted her, but his purpose was different. No matter how she thought about it, she would rather her biological father was the Chloe X and she was the daughter of the Chloe family. She would rather her root was the Chloe family. ¡°I haven¡¯t finished my words,¡± Mr. Smith said, ¡°and there is another situation that the Chloe family specially invited a fortune teller to give you another family name for the sake of the Young Master safety. There are also such cases. And some children are indeed not like their parents, which is not unusual.¡± Chloe looked at Mr. Smith. ¡°Then why did Mr. Smith say that?¡± ¡°Of course I¡¯ll tell you my guess.¡± Mr. Smith smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s also for the sake of Young Master. If Young Master is really not the daughter of the Chloe family, it will be dangerous for Bishop Family to let you and Chloe Country¡¯s marquis do DNA identificationst time. And we have to beware of it in the future.¡± Chloe smiled. ¡°Then Mr. Smith, do you think that I am the daughter of the Chloe family?¡± ¡°I can¡¯t say whether it is true or not. ording to what Chloe X said, I only know that their daughter did not follow their surname.¡± Mr. Smith said, ¡°But originally, the reason why I talked to Young Master about my guess was just to prove my thoughts. I thought that you would know, but it seems that Young Master also doesn¡¯t know.¡± ¡°Of course.¡± Chloe raised her head. ¡°My biological father is Chloe X, and I am only their daughter.¡± In the garden, the lights were dim, and her pure and unparalleled face looked determined! Mr. Smith guess would not take it seriously, and she would not shake her heart because of it. After all, she was not familiar with Mr. Smith¡­ Who knew the purpose of his words? Could it be that she wanted to shake her? Mr. Smith nodded. ¡°Well, since you have a firm stance, I won¡¯t say it just now. But I believe Finn will know one thing.¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°That is the example of Mr. Chloe X.¡± Mr. Smith said, ¡°When Mr. Chloe X and his wife came back from abroad, they collected money to open a cosmeticpany together with Finn. Mr. Chloe X should have been abroad in the past. As for the matter that Mr. Chloe X was abroad, I think President should be able to find out.¡± As soon as Mr. Smith finished speaking, his attendant said, ¡°Mr. Smith, you should go to the party¡­ Mr. Smith nodded his head. ¡°Then, Mrs. Smith, do you want to go back to the banquet with me, or do you want to walk around the garden?¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need.¡± Chloe looked at the night sky above the sea and said, ¡°I¡¯ll go on my own.¡± ¡°Well, I¡¯ll tell President.¡± Mr. Smith smiled and said, ¡°Then I¡¯ll go to entertain the banquet. Please do as you like, Mrs. Aman.¡± After Mr. Smith left, Zoya quickly walked up to him. ¡°Hey, did he really know the Chloe X?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Chloe nodded. ¡°He did meet my father¡­¡± ¡°Oh, that¡¯s about your father?¡± ¡°He said that he met my father at a exhibition.¡± Chloe raised her lips. ¡°As for other things, it doesn¡¯t matter.¡± The sea breeze blew on Chloe¡¯s face. Her hair was curled up into the most creative and natural flower bud behind her head. A few strands of hair swayed gently with the wind and stuck to her lips, which were gentle and charming. She looked at the beautiful sea and thought of Aman¡­ It was really good to get his name. The night was as bright as the day, and the white lover was drowning 3, 000 years. There was only one Aman in the world.Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org. Yes, no matter what, she was still the daughter of the Chloe family. In those days, the little girl who saved Aman, she and Aman had the most wless past, the most white love, and the most romantic and moving fate! That was the main point. Zoya clicked her tongue and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know what I¡¯m enjoying by myself, but Mr. Smith only said such little information? Ah, I didn¡¯t expect so much. I saw the chairman of Henry Group, and I went to interview the great enjoyment of the wine industry¡­¡± After finishing her words, Zoya said goodbye and went to her interview target again. ¡°Okay, go,¡± said Chloe. But as soon as Chloe finished her words, the two bodyguards immediately looked at a ce warily. ¡°Someone is there!¡± A few meters away, two women stood behind a potted garden view and took out their mobile phones. ¡°Did you hear that? Chloe may not be the daughter of the Chloe family. Quick, call Kate and tell her¡­¡± Chloe didn¡¯t even think about it. She pointed in that direction and said, ¡°Take the two people down. Don¡¯t let them call me!¡± When the two bodyguards heard it, one of them quickly went up. A hand knife was shed on the wrist of Miss Lita who was holding the phone. The phone fell to the ground with a snap. ¡°Ah!¡± Miss Lita was and turned to run. And the other one, Miss Henry, also ran away. The two people still ran in different directions, as if they were afraid of being caught. Chloe knew very well that if the news Kate¡¯er¡¯s ears, what kind of position would she put her in, and that would probably add to the trouble¡­ She said to another bodyguard beside her, ¡°If you catch the two people, they can¡¯t run away!¡± ¡°But Young Madam, you¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine!¡± Chloe pulled out the gun from the bodyguard¡¯s body. ¡°If anyone dares to hurt me, I will shoot immediately. But if Mr. Smith¡¯s words are heard by Kate, it will be very troublesome, and Bishop Family is worried that I can¡¯t get hold of it!¡± ¡°Yes, Young Madam!¡± The bodyguard also caught up with Miss Henry. Chloe held the gun tightly in her hand. ¡°Miss Chloe?¡± A voice came from the side. Chloe tightened her grip on her gun and looked back. Under the lights, a man in a ck coat stood next to him, looking in the direction of the sea. A high cor stood up and blocked half of his face¡­ ¡°You¡­¡± Chloe heart tightened. ¡°Who are you? How long have you been here? What did you hear?¡± She couldn¡¯t guarantee whether this person had heard the conversation between her and Mr. Smith. ¡°I¡¯m watching this high-rankingpetition.¡± His face with a pair of sunsses moved his lips. ¡°It includes Aman and the gambling match of Zayn. It¡¯s indeed Aman. He won beautifully. I have so much hope for Zayn.¡± ¡°Who the hell are you? What¡¯s your purpose?¡± Chloe immediately picked up the gun and pointed it at him. Could it be that he also hoped that Zayn could win? Chloe intuitively felt that this man was not simple, at least he had a powerful background¡­ Since he said that he was watching this gathering, but Mr. Smith did not mention that there was such a person on the cruise ship? ¨C What was this person doing here? ¡°I have no purpose toe here.¡± His voice was a little yful, and he could almost hear a smile from his calm tone. ¡°I just came to see what kind of woman she is that Aman likes. After all, for the enemy, we have to understand each other with the highest respect before we can defeat her.¡± When she heard the word ¡°enemy¡±, Chloe immediately clenched her gun aim at his head! ¡°Are you Aman¡¯s enemy?¡± Chloe¡¯s hands trembled slightly. ¡°What do you want from me? I¡¯m telling you, I¡¯m not Aman¡¯s weak point. If I¡¯m in a hurry, I¡¯ll shoot now!¡± So annoying! Why did these people treat her as Aman weakness? Mr. Smith wanted to invite Aman, but he also started from her. Did this persone to stop her in order to know Aman? F*ck! ¡°He is my husband.¡± Chloe held a gun with both hands. ¡°You can¡¯t get any information against him from me, and if you dare to do harm to him, I¡­ I will kill you.¡± ¡°Miss Chloe is young and gentle, pure and beautiful. How dare you shoot?¡± The man smiled. ¡°I¡¯d like to see if you dare to shoot someone. Miss Chloe, in the face of this¡­¡± He pointed to his forehead. This lunatic! ¡°He¡¯s a pervert!¡± What a terrible pervert! Chloe¡¯s hands kept shaking. She didn¡¯t even kill a single chicken, but her momentum couldn¡¯t be defeated- ¡°Do you really think I won¡¯t?¡± Chloe gritted her teeth and her voice became louder. ¡°Even if I kill you, it will be considered as self-defense. So, I don¡¯t care who you are. You¡¯d better not provoke me.¡± With this, Chloe smiled and said, ¡°And, sir, I don¡¯t know how to shoot. It will be good if I die if I catch a fire. It will be too sad if I get crippled in other ces!¡± She had never touched a real gun, so she didn¡¯t know if the material problem was heavy in her hand. Kate and the others used to have fun with guns and there were many imitation guns in their room, but as a girl, she was not interested in them at all¡­. Chapter 312 ¡°Right-guarding.¡± The man said, ¡°Then I have to attack you. Now I am talking to Ms. Chloe calmly. Do you think that if you shoot, you can be regarded as a right guarding person?¡± Chloe pursed her lips. ¡°And it¡¯s still a problem whether Miss Chloe dares to kill someone or not.¡± He said fearlessly, ¡°So that thing can¡¯t scare me.¡± Nowadays, almost everyone on this cruise called her ¡°Mrs. Aman¡±. After all, no one dared to look down upon her in front of Aman. This man called her Miss Chloe Was he not afraid of Aman? Thinking of this, Chloe tightened her grip on her gun. ¡°Who the hell are you?¡± ¡°Miss Chloe, please rest assured.¡± He smiled. ¡°I am very satisfied with you. We will meet again in the future.¡± ¡°What? Man¡­¡± Chloe¡¯s ears were hot and she felt that she was teased. ¡°Do you know what the consequences will be if you are rude to me here? Aman will not let you go!¡± ¡°Miss Chloe, do you know that Aman has a fiancee?¡± He didn¡¯t answer her question, or he didn¡¯t care about her question at all. ¡°So what if I know? Even if I don¡¯t know, do I know?¡± Chloe was moved and angry with this man¡¯s attitude! ¡°That¡¯s to say, I know.¡± The man soon got the answer from her words. ¡°Miss Chloe knows that he has a fiancee, and she still wants to marry him? Isn¡¯t she afraid of regret in the future?¡± Chloe swore that she was definitely not the kind of person who wrote the answer on her face. ¡°No, marrying Aman is the most correct decision I have made in my life. I will never regret it.¡± ¡°Really?¡± He seemed to think that her words were childish. Chloe was not happy with this person again. ¡°What do you want to say?¡± ¡°Maybe that woman is more important to Aman.¡± The man¡¯s face with the sunsses showed an unclear smile. ¡°It¡¯s also more important to the Emperor family. It¡¯s his will to marry you. But there is no one in this world who is an individual. There must be too many people involved, especially people like us who have identities, families, rtives, career interests¡­ Sometimes, because of an inappropriate choice, our family may be destroyed. But Ms. Chloe should not understand these things.¡± ¡°Why are you telling me this?¡± Chloe suppressed the slight ripple in her eyes and made her heart firm. ¡°Nothing.¡± The man said, ¡°I¡¯ve said that I just came to meet Miss Chloe.¡± ¡°Please call me Young Madam.¡± The man smiled disdainfully. ¡°What are youughing at?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t do it in the future,¡± he mean?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Chloe was stunned. ¡°What do you said. This man¡¯s words made her very ufortable¡­ ¡°I tell you, I hate you very much.¡± Chloe said, ¡°If you dare to say something rude to me again, I will kill you. The reason why you provoked me, Aman, is the greatest disrespect to me.¡± In normal times, she would never be able to say such arrogant words¡­ But at this time, she needed to use such malicious words to frighten this man! ¡°But I don¡¯t hate you, Miss Chloe.¡± Obviously, Chloe¡¯s malicious words did not have any effect on him. He smiled, beautiful and mysterious. ¡°I like women of one nature. The more violent the dog is, the better. The docile dog will never be interested in the unruly hound!¡± ¡°You pervert!¡± Chloe gritted her teeth. ¡°Your words are disgusting!¡± ¡°Moreover, I like to make double preparations.¡± He walked toward Chloe step by step. ¡°Miss Chloe, look behind you. Do you have a chance to shoot?¡± Chloe was shocked and turned back quickly. A few meters behind him, there were a few foreign bodyguards in ck coats standing there, just like what was happening inside the X-war station. Those people stared at Chloe warily. If Chloe really shot, there was no doubt that she would be shot by those people. As expected, this man¡¯s background was not simple. ¡°Moreover.¡± The man walked up to Chloe and said, ¡°Miss Chloe, your gun bolt has not been opened¡­¡± Chloe stepped back in embarrassment. The man looked at her flustered and interesting face, and there was an unclear smile on his lips. It seemed that he was very happy to see Chloe¡¯s panic. ¡°Haha, Ms. Chloe, you are really an interesting person.¡± Chloe looked at the gun in her hand and immediately found where the safety bolt of the gun was¡­ ¡°Miss Chloe, you don¡¯t have to try.¡± His voice and his breath came over and stood in front of Chloe. ¡°Let Aman teach you to shoot first. If you hurt yourself, it¡¯s not worth it.¡± Chloe immediately took another step back. ¡°Stay away from me. I¡¯m calling for help!¡± He didn¡¯t move, he just smiled. ¡°You¡­ don¡¯te over.¡± Chloe looked around and touched her cell phone. She intuitively felt that this man was not easy to deal with! It was just that she did not know why she met him on the ¡°King of Gamblers¡±! ¡°You want to invite Aman?¡± He saw through her intention, and his tone was as calm as the cold sea water, as if even his words had a touch of perfume that invaded the nose. ¡°But don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m indeed here to see Aman and the gambling game of the Zayn, and¡­ to see the woman he has hidden for more than half a year and got married.¡± People would always be afraid of the unknown things¡­ Chloe had this feeling at this time. She didn¡¯t know who this person was and why there were such enemies on Aman¡¯s side. The ck coat with a straight cor covered his tall body. Even the buttons were polished by obsidian, shining in a luxurious and dark light. The hemline of his coat was blown away by the night wind, revealing the coffee-robed suit inside. In the suit, the European noble-style white scarf was tied around his neck. She was wearing a tight suit, with tight gloves on her hands. She could only see a ring on the top of her gloves and a dark red gem embedded in her thumb¡­ It was obvious that he wanted to hide his identity and face. Under the big sunsses, even his face could not be seen clearly. However, there was a dangerous and yful smile on his lips, which was daunting! It seemed that if he was careless, everything would be under his control! ¡°And, as for Miss Chloe, she asked me who I am¡­¡± He took a few more steps forward. ¡°Don¡¯te over here!¡± Chloe said loudly. As soon as her voice fell, another unruly figure appeared not far behind the man. ¡°What an ident. That old man, Smith, even invited you here?¡± The man¡¯s foot stopped. The lines at the corner of his lips became stiff. Those men dressed in X-K armor immediately stepped forward to protect this man and stared at Ragib. Chloe looked up and saw that Ragib was leaning against a Roman column in the garden, staring at the man in front of her Chloe knew this person! This was the idea of Chloe in an instant. ¡°However,¡± Ragib saidzily, ¡°Since Mr. is here, why don¡¯t youe in and gamble for one or two rounds and want to flirt with women here?¡± ¡°You¡¯re flirting with a woman?¡± Nangong lips twitched. ¡°Will I do such a vulgar thing? Of course, I¡¯m just here to talk to Young Master.¡± ¡°Aman is very jealous.¡± Ragib said, ¡°Mr. Nangong dares to talk to his wife privately. I think Aman knows that you may not be able to leave, Mr. Nangong.¡± ¡°What a joke. Even if Aman is not here, the person who likes Chloe is Ragib.¡± ¡°When will it be other men¡¯s turn?¡± Since friend and wife couldn¡¯t be bullied, then friend and wife couldn¡¯t be bullied by others! At this time, Ragib had the same thought. He walked to Chloe in a few steps and said, ¡°Miss Chloe, don¡¯t be afraid. You have met a big shot. Do you still remember the Nangong family that I told you before?¡± Chloe¡¯s pupils widened ¡°Is it the Nangong n, who was the rival of the Emperor Family, who bribed and used Mitchell?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Ragib said. ¡°You¡­¡± Chloe gritted her teeth and looked at the man in front of her. Her breath immediately changed. ¡°Are you from the Nangong n?¡± The man did not speak, nor did he answer. But her lips moved a little. ¡°Of course.¡± Ragib waved her hand. ¡°Miss Chloe, this is the Young Master of the Nangong family, the man who had an exclusive interview with Aman at the same time in Americast time¡­ Aman is the person he doesn¡¯t like the most. Remember, when you meet this Mr. Nangong in the future, you must be careful.¡± ¡°Young Ragib, you must be joking.¡± Nangong Yen¡¯s lips moved a little. ¡°Am I a ghost or a snake? There is no need to introduce me to thedy like this.¡± ¡°But that¡¯s true, isn¡¯t it?¡± Ragib looked at this man coldly. ¡°¡­¡± Nangong thought for a moment and said with a smile, ¡°Yes, it¡¯s also a kind of thing.¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Chloe clenched her fists. ¡°Did you ask Mitchell to sneak into Aman¡¯s side? Why did you use Mitchell?¡± ¡°Mitchell?¡± He thought for a moment and said, ¡°It sounds a little familiar, but the Nangong n takes in too many people, and I can¡¯t remember some small characters. It should be some neers.¡± Chloe¡¯s pupils dted. ¡°Even if you have power and power, can you make use of him like that? What do you know? What do you take his fate for?¡± Because of his grandmother, Mitchell had to ept the conditions of the Nangong n¡¯s bribe, and he sneaked into Aman¡¯s side at the risk of his life¡­ But in the eyes of the Nangong family, he was just a small character whose name couldn¡¯t be remembered? Nangong Yen said, ¡°If Miss Chloe wants to see Mitchell, I will go back and ask if there is this person to let you see him?¡±Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org. Chloe clenched her fists and trembled! ¡°What do you think they are?¡± ¡°Then, Miss Chloe, how will we meet again?¡± He looked at Chloe¡¯s beautiful face with his sunsses, which was the sight of an invader. ¡°I believe we will meet again in the future.¡± ¡°Mr. Nangong, you will see Aman¡± Ragib reminded him, ¡°And if you don¡¯t leave, I promise that Aman wille out and you won¡¯t be able to leave.¡± Nangongughed and said, ¡°That¡¯s true.¡± With his support, the man left the deck garden. As soon as the man left, Chloe squatted down and hugged her knees. Ragib made a phone call. ¡°Check if the Nangong family is invited in this high-rankingpetition, and¡­¡± He looked back at Chloe. ¡°Tell Aman that the man ising¡­¡± Chapter 313 ¡°Miss Chloe?¡± After Ragib hung up the phone, he squatted down and looked at her. ¡°Are you scared? Haha, don¡¯t worry. Aman is on the Betting King¡¯ now. I don¡¯t think he dares not act rashly.¡± ¡°No¡­¡± Chloe bit her lip. ¡°I think of my ssmate¡­¡± ¡°Last time, you let him go in the Princess pce. Is that called Mitchell?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Chloe did not answer, but bit her lips harder. ¡°Aman saidst time that he didn¡¯t go back to school. Did he really go to the Nangong n?¡± And the man just now¡­ He couldn¡¯t remember how cold-blooded a man who worked for the Nangong family was. Would Mitchell really seek refuge with such a family? Ragib seemed to know what Chloe was thinking andforted her. ¡°People die for money, and birds die for death. Miss Chloe, you are kind, but not everyone in the world can be as kind as you. It¡¯s not surprising that Mitchell really surrendered to the Nangong n. But the next time, even if he is your ssmate, you won¡¯t let him go. Do you understand?¡± Chloe tightened her grip on the gun¡­ ¡°You have a gun, don¡¯t you?¡± Ragib immediately took the gun in her hand and said, ¡°Just now you should shoot at him. If someone is found, you should bite him and attack you!¡± Chloe nced at Ragib grumpily. ¡°Young Ragib, it¡¯s easy to say. I have never learned to shoot before, and he took people with him. If I shoot, what should they do if they shoot me?¡± Ragib touched his chin. ¡°That¡¯s true¡­¡± ¡°Yes, it is.¡± Chloe stood up suddenly. ¡°Besides, I didn¡¯t expect to meet someone from the Nangong family here¡­¡± Ragib also stood up, one head taller than Chloe. ¡°No, Aman should have two bodyguards following you. Where are the bodyguards?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Chloe pursed her lips. ¡°I asked them to do something else.¡± ¡°Miss Chloe, what¡¯s more important than your safety.¡± Ragib frowned and said, ¡°Aman asked the bodyguards to follow you, in order to ensure your safety, not for other things. Presumably, the man would approach you just now because your bodyguards left for no reason.¡± Chloe understood that it was indeed the weakest moment for her to defend herself just now¡­ Zoya happened to go on an interview. As for the two bodyguards, she almost caught Miss Henry and Miss Lita. She stood there alone with a gun, and she forgot to count the reason why she couldn¡¯t shoot, because this was the king of gambling¡¯s ship, and Aman was here. She didn¡¯t expect that someone would approach her Although the man didn¡¯t do anything, he just asked her some questions. But he still felt¡­ that it was a little dangerous just now. ¡°Forget it.¡± Chloe dropped her beautiful eyshes and sighed. ¡°Anyway, I¡¯m fine. Maybe that man came to say a few words to me only because he saw that I was Aman¡¯s wife.¡± ¡°No.¡± Ragib narrowed his eyes. ¡°Maybe he wants to get something about Aman out of you.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t say anything.¡± Chloe immediately said, ¡°I won¡¯t say that I met this person tonight. Just take it as an ident. At least know that Mitchell was bribed by the Nangong n.¡± ¡°Of course. Aman¡¯s information will not be wrong.¡± The corner of Ragib¡¯s mouth twitched. ¡°However, I am interested. Miss Chloe, what did you let the two bodyguards do?¡± Looking at Ragib¡¯s bright and handsome smile, Chloe swallowed. ¡°. private affair.¡± my personal ¡°Ms. Chloe, is there anything you can¡¯t tell me?¡± ¡°No.¡± ¡°Er¡­¡± Ragib touched his nose a little boredly. ¡°I thought that Ms. Chloe, if you want to hide something from Aman, I can share it with you.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t hide it from him.¡± Chloe said, ¡°But I won¡¯t tell anyone anything, so Young Ragib, you¡¯d better not ask.¡± ¡°Okay, okay, I won¡¯t ask.¡± Ragib shrugged and walked over with a smile. ¡°Aman has something else to do at the banquet. I¡¯ll call him and he wille soon. Come, let¡¯s take advantage of this time. I¡¯ll teach Ms. Chloe how to shoot. If you want to say that, I¡¯ll be famous in the army. I¡¯ll definitely be your best master¡­¡± One of his hands reached out. This was the Young Master who had made a name for himself in Zayn¡­ Chloe quickly turned aside and said, No need.¡± Ragib¡¯s hand froze in the air again. In front of them, the bodyguards came back. Chloe smiled back and said, ¡°But just now, I still thanked Young Ragib for helping me out. I have time to ask Aman for help on shooting. I have something private to deal with. Let¡¯s go first.¡± Under the gardenmp, Chloe¡¯s back was beautiful, full of the beauty of the woman in her dreams. Ragib¡¯s hands were frozen in the air, and his eyebrows jumped How could this situation be¡­ so familiar? It was exactly the same as the embarrassment he felt when he handed over the face paper to Chloe when she was refused by him on his boat! How could he not control his eager heart when he saw a beautiful woman? Ragib, she was Aman¡¯s wife, so he gave up. When the crazy woman who loved his wife knew that he had not given up on this evil intention, he was afraid that he would not have a good result! The more Young Ragib thought about it in his heart, the sweat on his face oozed out a thinyer of sweat¡­ When Zoya came back, she saw the figure of Ragib, who was standing on the ground with his head down. He had a heroic body and an unruly coat on his shoulder, which made him look like a soldier that other rich young masters did not have! ¡°Humph, what kind of handsome show are you ying?¡± When she saw the beautiful women who looked at Ragib with anthomaniac, Zoya immediately turned her head and chased after Chloe. ¡°Where are they?¡± Chloe asked the bodyguards and threw the useless gun back to the bodyguards. The bodyguard caught the gun and said, ¡°It¡¯s locked up there now.¡± ¡°They didn¡¯t make a call, did they?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Young Madam. We had already grabbed the phone in time when they were out.¡± Chloe looked around the garden¡­ Indeed, bringing them back would alert the people here. If the two women shouted again, it would be even harder to deal with. ¡°Let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll go and have a look,¡± she said. ¡°Yes.¡± The bodyguard immediately led her there. ¡°Chloe?¡± Zoya ran over. ¡°What happened? Where are you going?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go and look at the ¡®Rat¡¯ who was hiding there just now and overheard my conversation with Mr. Smith¡± Chloe¡¯s eyes were firm. In any case, she must not let these two women spread the news, let alone reach the ears of Kate. ¡°What?¡± Zoya frowned. ¡°Did you secretly hear the conversation between you and Mr. Smith? Who?¡± ¡°The notable youngdy by Kate¡¯s side.¡± Zoya was stunned for a moment. ¡°Wait a minute. Is it something very important? Did Mr. Smith talk to you about something else?¡± Chloe nodded. ¡± sort of. It¡¯s something that I don¡¯t think is important, but it will bring some trouble if it gets out. I didn¡¯t want to say it at first, but I didn¡¯t expect someone else to follow me.¡± It must be that after she pped Kate twice, the two notabledies also followed her. Seeing that she and Mr. Smith came to the deck garden, they followed her¡­ As expected, the more annoying the person was, the more trouble he would get. Zoya sighed, ¡°When Mr. Smith talked to you just now, I thought that maybe it was your privacy, so I didn¡¯t participate, but I felt that I didn¡¯t go up¡­ I didn¡¯t expect that.¡± ¡°Now that I¡¯ve been overheard by some malicious people, I¡¯m afraid that I¡¯ll be fooled by them.¡± ¡°Chloe, to be honest, what did you talk about with Mr. Smith just now?¡± Zoya looked at Chloe. ¡°If Bisho Family knows,¡± Chloe said, ¡°he may think of a way to take back Bishop Limited shares in my hands.¡± Zoya¡¯s pupil suddenly widened. ¡°Damn, it¡¯s so serious?¡± When he saw the two youngdies who were locked in a locked bathroom and kept ring at Chloe with their mouths and hands and feet sealed in tape.Belonging to N?velDrama.Org. Zoya said, ¡°Kill them!¡± ¡°Um, um, um¡­ The twodies¡¯ eyes were filled with fear at once! Chloe said to the two bodyguards behind her, ¡°Well done. Did you close the door?¡± ¡°Rest assured, Young Madam.¡± One of the bodyguards said, ¡°There¡¯s a brand board hanging outside the door and it¡¯s locked. No one wille to this women¡¯s room for the time being.¡± Another bodyguard looked at his watch and said, ¡°But the time must not exceed half an hour.¡± ¡°Enough.¡± Chloe nodded. As the luxurious ¡°King of the Gamblers¡±, the bathroom on the cruise ship was also extraordinarily gorgeous. Even the bathroom had a fragrant smell. The walls were as bright as the ground, reflecting the crispness of the woman¡¯s high heels, reflecting their elegant figures. Besides, the women¡¯s bathroom was also equipped with arge makeup mirror with perfume lilies on it, which was very pleasing to the eyes! Chloe ignored the two notabledies on the ground and went to the makeup mirror to add a bit of lipstick. ¡°Sure enough, the bean-colored lipstick is the most beautiful and low-key, but its beauty is gentle assassination.¡± Zoya also fiddled with her hair. ¡°Oh, are you talking about you?¡± ¡°Of course, I¡¯m talking about lipstick.¡± Chloe put on the lipstick cover and smiled. ¡°But I¡¯m not a person to be trified with.¡± ¡°Haha!¡± Zoya nced at the two notabledies on the ground. ¡°Of course, or you won¡¯t be able to walk to this ce today. Those who want to step on you again are asking for a snub¡­¡± ¡°However.¡± Zoya pulled out her lipstick. ¡°I don¡¯t think the lipstick is good. The color of the lipstick is so light, and it¡¯s better not to apply it. The lipstick should be used-the Yulin¡¯s lipstick is 33! Women should be cold and beautiful! To deal with the enemy, we¡¯ll never get into trouble again!¡± The faces of Miss Henry and Miss Lita, whose hands and feet were tied up, turned even paler when they were wearing different lipstick, together with the shadow of sand and intimidation of the two of them! Chloe nodded. ¡°Well, you are suitable for this color¡­¡± When Chloe wasbing her hair in front of the dressing mirror, Zoya walked up to the two notabledies and looked at them. She held her hands together and said, ¡°Hey, what should we do now? The two people who are standing on Kate¡¯s side are bound to leak the information that is harmful to you. How can we make them shut up and never mention it in the future? This is a challenge.¡± Chapter 314 ¡°Indeed.¡± Chloe looked at herself in the mirror and pulled out her hair. ¡°I have to think of a way.¡± Zoya¡¯s appearance was suitable to be a ck-faced person. She turned around and said fiercely, ¡°Why don¡¯t you open the window and throw them into the sea? Then let the shark eat them. It¡¯ll be over!¡± ¡°Uh-huh-huh-huh!¡± Miss Lita and Miss Henry were so frightened that they kept shaking their heads. Chloe stopped and said, ¡°Well, it¡¯s a good idea.¡± ¡°Or maybe!¡± Zoya stretched out her hands and made a gesture of pinching her neck. ¡°It¡¯s over 100 times!¡± Miss Lita and Miss Henry were so frightened that their faces looked even worse. ¡°That¡¯s okay.¡± Chloe nodded. ¡°That¡¯s also a way.¡± The two of them were so calm, just like when they were usually discussing a new fashion show. When should they buy it at a cost-effective level¡­ Chloe came to the two notabledies. ¡°I remember you. Last time when I went back to Bishop Family to look for the photos, were you the notabledies in Bishop Family? What did you say about me at that time? You said that I had to hook up with Aman in order to be on par with Kate?¡± The voices of the two notabledies stopped and their faces turned to one side. ¡°Tsk tsk, tsk, what a sour talk!¡± Chloe pinched a man¡¯s face and pulled him back. ¡°I¡¯ll tell you one thing. Did Aman ask me to marry him? How about that? Are you jealous like Dior? Because you seduced him and he disdained to look at you!¡± ¡°Haha!¡± Chloeughed again. ¡°Do you still want to run away?¡± ¡°Oh, oh, oh, oh¡­¡± ¡°Such high shoes.¡± Cheloe looked at their shoes and said, ¡°How can they run? I don¡¯t like to wear too much, because I hate the sky too much. If you have to run for your life, you have to fall to the ground.¡± ¡°Of course.¡± Chloe raised her eyebrows again. ¡°I haven¡¯t encountered a situation where have to escape, so I won¡¯t end up like you.¡± Miss Lita and Miss Henry red at her angrily. However, because the tape sealed the mouth, it could not make any big noise. ¡°Well, let¡¯s talk about business.¡± Chloe leaned against the edge of the dressing table and looked at the time on her mobile phone. ¡°It¡¯s time for Aman toe outter. I have to congratte my husband for winning the gamble.¡± ¡°Young Madam, this is their cell phone.¡± The bodyguard handed over Miss Lita and Miss Henry¡¯s mobile phones. Chloe put their phones aside. ¡°Since you have heard the conversation between Mr. Smith and me, then I won¡¯t beat around the bush. He said that I am not from the Chloe family, so maybe I am not the son of the Chloe family¡­ So when you heard this, you felt that I may not be the daughter of the Chloe family. After telling the news to Kate, she and Bishop Family will announce this news and suppress me further?¡± Zoya was shocked. ¡°What? Chloe¡­¡± ¡°For example, both the public and the media know that I am the daughter of the Chloe family, so it is popr for me to take back the shares of the Bishop Family.¡± Chloe said, ¡°If Kate expose that I am not the daughter of the Chloe family, perhaps Bishop Family will re-examine the problem that I inherited the shares of the Chloe family. And if I deliberately pretend to be the daughter of the Chloe family, then I will be bombarded by the media and the society again.¡± After Chloe finished speaking, she looked at the two notabledies and asked, ¡°Really?¡± ¡°Well, it¡¯s a matter of fact!¡± Among them, Miss Lita made a reluctantvoice. ¡°You want to say it¡¯s true?¡± Chloe smiled disdainfully. ¡°What is it? Mr. Smith also said it. Is that his guess? I know that you are standing in the front line of Kate.¡± Chloe sighed. ¡°But don¡¯t forget that even if I am not Chloe biological son, I am still the daughter of the Chloe X family. I was in the prime of the Chloe X family before I was five years old, right?¡± ¡°Haha.¡± Chloe said with a smile, ¡°In the inheritancew, there is no rule that the inheritance of parents can¡¯t allow the inheritance of non-born children. Even if I am not the son of the Chloe family, I am the only daughter of the Chloe family. Then I will inherit the shares of the Chloe family in the Bishop Family. So even if Bishop wants me to hand over the shares byw, it is still impossible. I am still the official heir of the Chloe family¡¯s inheritance.¡± Hearing this, Miss Lita and Miss Henry looked at each other and slowly lowered their eyebrows. ¡°But even so,¡± Chloe said, ¡°I don¡¯t want you to spread this matter, because I have already recognized Chloe X as my father in my heart. I don¡¯t want anyone to question this point.¡± Although she had no impression of the Chloe family. He had no memory of his father, who was the Chloe. However, when they were killed, a five year-old girl escaped. If it weren¡¯t for the sacrifice and help of Chloe X and his wife, how could she, a five-year-old child, escape? Although Chloe didn¡¯t remember the details of the past, she knew that the Chloe family must love her very much. Even when they met the king of gambling outside, they would proudly mention that they had a lovely daughter¡­ She could feel the love from her parents even through the time and space of life and death, so why should she doubt it again? ¡°Then you want to tell Mr. Smith¡¯s spection to Kate so that the outside world can continue to argue with me?¡± Chloe squinted her eyes and looked at them. ¡°But don¡¯t forget that I have another identity besides Chloe. You can¡¯t afford to offend me.¡± ¡°Mrs. Aman.¡± Chloe reminded them heavily. Miss Lita and Miss Henry eyes flickered, and no one would be afraid of Aman when they mentioned him. ¡°Do you think that you can still let the media suppress me with Aman?¡± Chloe shook her head. ¡°It¡¯s impossible. I tell you from an objective point of view, it¡¯s impossible. He loves me so much that he won¡¯t sit by and do nothing. If You dares to hurt me, he will disable you!¡± ¡°Tell you the truth.¡± Chloe eyes were full of tears and smiles. ¡°Aman and I had a fight once, and it was very serious. At that time, I asked him if I was not the daughter of the Chloe family¡­ would he still love me?¡± Although what she asked at that time was that if she was not the little girl who saved him that year¡­ ¡°From now on, he loves his current wife.¡± Chloe looked at the two youngdies and said, ¡°So, whether I am the natural daughter of the Chloe family or what the outside world is talking about with me, he won¡¯t care.¡±Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g! Miss Lita and Miss Henry¡¯s eyes widened Was Aman really in love with Chloe? Why? That¡¯s impossible¡­ ¡°So you understand?¡± Chloe suddenly grabbed their clothes. ¡°It¡¯s also in vain to spread this matter. The inheritance of Bishop Limited shares will not change, and Aman will not have any change in his feelings for me! You jealous and jealous women will give up!¡± After that, Chloe threw the two of them away and stood up. She stood in front of them in a gorgeous apricot dress. ¡°But I can¡¯t let you spread Mr. Smith¡¯s words and create some unnecessary trouble for me.¡± Zoya understood. ¡°Chloe, don¡¯t talk nonsense with them. Just shut them up.¡± ¡°Yes, what way?¡± Chloe looked at the two notabledies. The eyes of these two notabledies sparkled. ¡°However.¡± Chloe turned to the bodyguard and pulled out the gun from his body again. ¡°I will find a way. As the president¡¯s wife of Emperor Group, if I can¡¯t even deal with two small characters, it will be too embarrassing for my husband.¡± When Miss Lita and Miss Henry saw that Chloe had pulled out her gun, they thought that she was going to kill her to keep her mouth shut. Their faces turned pale. ¡°Uh-huh-huh-huh¡­¡± When Chloe met the man just now, she didn¡¯t open the safety bolt of the gun. This time she learned well and let the bodyguard open the safety bolt. The bodyguard¡¯s movement could be easily pulled out. ¡°Oh-¡± Chloe widened her eyes. ¡°So that¡¯s how it is. It¡¯s quite simple!¡± She came over with a gun. ¡°Listen up, I¡¯m going to shut you up now. I¡¯ve forgotten the conversation between Mr. Smith and me, and I won¡¯t leak a word in the future.¡± ¡°Hmmm, humm, humm!¡± They kept nodding. ¡°It¡¯s useless to say yes.¡± Chloe raised her eyebrows. ¡°You will definitely agree when you are threatened by me now, but I will tell Kateter. What should I do?¡± ¡°Uh-huh¡­ Uh-huh¡­¡± ¡°For me, I must ensure that you will never tell anyone.¡± Chloe sighed and said, ¡°So, don¡¯t me me if you hear what you shouldn¡¯t.¡± ¡°Yes, this is likely to be killed in the movie!¡± Zoya was eager to make up for it with her sword. Miss Lita and Miss Henry¡¯s faces immediately turned pale. ¡°Uh-huh! Uh-huh!¡± ¡°But don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t do anything to kill or set fire!¡± Chloe gave them a reassuring look and said gently, ¡°After all, I¡¯m a good citizen. How can I kill people? And I¡¯m so young. How dare I kill people? It¡¯s terrible, isn¡¯t it?¡± When Miss Lita and Miss Henry let out a sigh of relief, Chloe changed the topic again and raised her pure and beautiful face. ¡°But I think it¡¯s okay to hurt one of my arms or one of my legs.¡± Miss Lita pupils suddenly widened. ¡°Hmm, the devil¡­¡± ¡°Devil?¡± Chloe felt funny when she heard the word in her words. ¡°The hare is so angry that it bites people. Do you think I¡¯m worse than a rabbit? For me, who has been killed by Kate, do you think I¡¯m a devil? Then what are you? It¡¯s true that women¡¯s status is not stable if they don¡¯t be ruthless!¡± Should let them go and let them tell Kate what Mr. Smith said? Was it possible that Chloe would do such a risky thing? Absolutely not! When she was driven out of Bishop Family, her innocence was gone! ¡°Somebody!¡± Chloe immediately turned back and said to the bodyguards, ¡°Go and take off their clothes! Take their photos!¡± Upon hearing this, the two youngdies opened their eyes wide. The sound of protest was constantly heard. The two bodyguards looked at each other and went up immediately. Chloe pointed the gun at them. ¡°If you dare to shout, I¡¯ll break your legs with one shot! Unlike before, the gun has pulled down the safety bolt!¡± Chapter 315 In their resistance, the bodyguards quickly stripped off their clothes and even tore off the tape on their faces and hands and feet. But in the face of Chloe¡¯s gun, they didn¡¯t dare to shout. They just sat on the ground shivering and hugged their naked bodies. ¡°Chloe, what are you doing¡­¡± Miss Lita shivered and looked at her. ¡°You must die a terrible death.¡± ¡°Since you don¡¯t dare to kill us, Miss Henry also gritted her teeth and said, ¡°We will definitely tell others about this in the future. Even if you can take the shares of the Bishop Group, you will also get into trouble!¡± ¡°You¡¯re still stubborn?¡± Chloe snorted. ¡°If you dare to go out, I¡¯ll send your photos to the media.¡± Miss Henry and Miss Lita¡¯s faces turned pale, and their bodies trembled even more violently. There was no imposing manner at all just now! The bodyguards stood coldly on one side, facing the two naked women with no expression on their faces. ¡°Come,e,e, look here.¡± Zoya raised her small camera and said, ¡°My photography skills are first-ss. The precipice will take a clear and vivid set of photos for you. When you put them on the Inte in the future, they will set off a series of pictures of you in the rich and powerful world! At that time, you won¡¯t be able to get out of the door!¡± ¡°Ah! No, no!¡± ¡°Chloe, we won¡¯t say anything!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t take photos, don¡¯t take photos¡­¡± Just now, he had gone back to his original position. At this time, when they saw the camera, they quickly covered their faces with their hands. When they thought of it, they quickly put down their hands to cover their bodies. Hey! Hey! Hey! Hey! Hey! Hey! Hey! Hey! Hey! Hey! Hey! Hey! Zoya immediately took the photo. ¡°What, you don¡¯t want to say it now?¡± Chloe said lightly, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you were very rude just now? If I don¡¯t kill you, you will tell Kate about this in the future? You can continue to be rude!¡± ¡°Chloe, ask her not to take photos. We won¡¯t say anything!¡± Miss Lita shouted. ¡°But I don¡¯t believe it.¡± Chloe pointed the gun at them. ¡°Also, lower your volume. If you heard it outside, I¡¯ll send you a bullet first¡­¡± A few minutester. Zoya seeded. Chloe looked through the photos in the camera and nodded with satisfaction. ¡°Well, Zoya, you¡¯re really good at shooting. Your face, your body. you¡¯re so clear. It¡¯s hard to be famous on the Inte!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Zoya held her hands together. ¡°Anyway, I have been a reporter for many years. How many businessmen have I taken? How can it be possible that my photo shooting skills are poor?¡± Miss Lita and Miss Henry sat on the ground with their faces as pale as paper, hugging each other. Chloe threw their clothes back and raised the camera. ¡°Although this method is vulgar and despicable, it is undeniable that it is useful by ident. I don¡¯t have much time to think about other things now, so I choose the simplest way!¡± As long as she got the fruits, she was not afraid that they would dare to spread it out! ¡°So remember all of you.¡± Chloe said, ¡°If I hear anything else in the future, I am not the daughter of the Chloe family. Or if Bishop and Kate know something about this topic, I will immediately send out your photos¡­¡± After saying this, Chloe turned her head and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± As Chloe and Zoya went out, the bodyguards also went out. In the bathroom, Miss Henry copsed. ¡°It¡¯s over.¡± Miss Lita rushed over to close the door of the bathroom, but put her hands on the clothes in panic¡­ Just as Chloe came out of the bathroom, two bodyguards sent by Aman came up. ¡°Young Madam? Are you okay?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Chloe blinked her eyes and looked at Zoya and the bodyguards behind her. ¡°It¡¯s okay. When did get into trouble? I¡¯m fine.¡± The four bodyguards looked at each other.Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org. ¡°I heard that Mrs. Aman went to do some private affairs and she didn¡¯te back for a while. President especially asked us toe and have a look.¡± The bodyguard said, ¡°Since there is nothing to do, please invite Young Madam to go there. President is out. The cruise ship willnd an hourter¡­¡± ¡°Oh, I¡¯ll be right there!¡± Chloe hurried to wee her victorious husband! The four bodyguards immediately followed. ¡°Hey, Chloe, I¡¯ll go back to the picture-¡± Zoya¡¯s hand paused in the air. ¡°Here you are.¡± Chloe walked like a gust of wind and had walked more than ten meters away. Zoya sighed and said, ¡°Look at your enthusiasm. It¡¯s like someone will take your husband awayter.¡± ¡°Woman, be sensible.¡± Azy voice came from the side. ¡°Don¡¯t follow her. Can¡¯t you see that Miss Chloe is in a hurry to wee her husband? Are you going to be a third wheel?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Zoya¡¯s mind jumped when she heard the voice. She slowly turned around with a dark face. As expected, she saw Ragib and Molly in front of an open-air bar in the garden. The two noble childes were sitting there drinking, surrounded by beautiful beauties! A woman knelt on Ragib¡¯s shoulder and nced at Zoya with charming eyes. ¡°Young Ragib, who is that? Why haven¡¯t you seen the social circle of Ladies?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t she the woman who walked with Mrs. Aman?¡± Another woman said, ¡°Is she a friend of Mrs. Aman?¡± Ragib seemed to have drunk a lot of wine, and his eyes were a little blurred. He held the ss and pointed to Zoya. ¡°You¡­ Don¡¯t underestimate her. She is not a famous youngdy.¡± ¡°What?¡± The beautiful woman next to him was shocked. ¡°How can she attend this ¡®Emperor¡¯s Peak¡¯? Is it possible that everyone cane here? Did she steal someone else¡¯s invitation and sneak in?¡± Zoya ground her teeth! ¡°Haha.¡± Ragibughed. ¡°No, she came with Aman wife.¡± ¡°So that¡¯s how it is?¡± The other women looked at each other in dismay. ¡°But it¡¯s not that she is a friend of Aman wife.¡± Ragib continued, ¡°She is the chief editor of a newspaper office. She used to be a reporter from amercial newspaper in Zayn, and she used to be a entertainment reporter. She is very bold and even followed me to take photos¡­¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°And he used to be a paparazzi?¡± The way those women looked at her immediately changed. ¡°Hello.¡± Ragib drank up the ss of wine and looked at Zoya. ¡°Don¡¯t be so funny like me. Aman and Miss Chloe are very loving now. Why are you going to join in the fun?¡± She didn¡¯t know whether she was talking about herself or Zoya. ¡°Tell me who I¡¯m going to be?¡± Zoya ground her teeth and said, ¡°Don¡¯t treat everyone like you. Shameless!¡± ¡°Miss Zoya,¡± Molly said quickly,¡± Ragib has drunk too much. Don¡¯t worry¡­ ¡°Oh, you are just a small chief editor, can¡¯t you?¡± A woman said, ¡°How dare you talk to Ragib like this. Ragib is modest. He is President friend, and he has everything to say. How can youpare with him!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll endure it!¡± These women¡­ Zoya just wanted to ask them whether they were cheap or not. Did she really think that Ragib would take them seriously? ¡°Hey, don¡¯t say that.¡± Ragib opened his hands, held them in his left and right arms, and looked at Zoya with fascination. ¡°I am magnanimous. I don¡¯t want topete with her. How can you women make things difficult for women? Come on, Director Zoya, you are so poor. I am kind to see you standing there alone. Come and have a drink!¡± As he spoke, he asked the bartender to add a ss of wine and put it forward. ¡°Ah?¡± The other women looked at Zoya and were unhappy. ¡°Ragib, you still want to ask her toe over. Isn¡¯t it enough for us to keep youpany?¡± ¡°Shh.¡± Ragib put a finger in front of his lips. ¡°Little treasures, don¡¯t be jealous.¡± The illusionary lights in front of the bar were reflected in the light of the people in the garden, and Ragib¡¯s eyes were suffused with temptation. Molly knew that Ragib must have drunk too much. ¡°I haven¡¯t seen this Miss Zoya before¡­¡± How could he ask her toe over for a drink? ¡°Ragib.¡± Molly smiled awkwardly. ¡°You¡¯ve drunk too much. Miss Zoya has her own business. Don¡¯t disturb her.¡± After that, Molly turned to Zoya and said, ¡°Miss Zoya, didn¡¯t you say that you¡¯re going to interview her? Have you found the person to interview? If you really can¡¯t find her and have to make an exclusive interview, I can introduce her to you¡­¡± Zoya strode over. ¡°No need. I¡¯ve already arrived at the interview. There¡¯s no need to bother Mr. Molly.¡± Molly eyes were shining with Zoya¡¯s livid face. Suddenly, something bad happened. Zoya came to the front of Ragib and stood there, with a confident smile on her face. ¡°But Ragib invites me to drink. How can I not appreciate it? Come, I will definitelye. Thank you, Young Master Ragib. It¡¯s really poor for me to stand alone!¡± As soon as he finished speaking. Zoya picked up the ss of wine and poured it on Ragib¡¯s face. ¡°However, I like toe and go alone, so I don¡¯t need your pity. This ss of wine is back to you, thank you!¡± With a shake of his hair, Zoya strode away. A woman¡¯s scream sounded behind him. ¡°Ragib, Ragib, are you all right?¡± ¡°Where are the people? Call the rude woman back and teach her a lesson¡­¡± The waiters of the two bars next to them immediately came forward. Molly slowly put down a piece of table cloth that had been in his way at the critical moment, and saved the wine that sshed on Ragib¡¯s face from spilling on him. ¡°There¡¯s no need.¡± He flicked his white suit and said, ¡°Go back, all of you.¡± ¡°Boss Molly, didn¡¯t you see that woman¡­¡± ¡°This is Ragib¡¯s business,¡± Molly said. Ragib was sshed with a ss of wine, and he suddenly sobered up. He grabbed Molly clothes and said, ¡°I said which side you are standing on. I was poured with wine by that woman, and you still speak for her.¡± Molly smiled and blocked his hand bit by bit. ¡°You didn¡¯t respect me,dy. You asked for it. Okay.¡± Ragib face became cruel. ¡°You-¡± All of a sudden, his face changed. He hurriedly pushed away the women around him, picked up the ice bucket on the bar counter, and began to vomit. Those women rushed over. ¡°Oh, Ragib!¡± ¡°Ragib, you really drank too much¡­¡± ¡°You¡¯re so drunk.¡± Molly shook his head and said, ¡°You¡¯re the one I¡¯m talking about.¡± After that, he stood up and waved back. Zoya found a leisure area to sit up. ¡°Okay, finally, it¡¯s quiet.¡± She rolled up her sleeves and was ready to dry it. Although there were no sleeves in the dress, she turned on her interview pen and listened to it from beginning to end. After confirming that there should be a problem, she immediately called the newspaper office after the interview was over. Chapter 316 ¡°Hey, hey, hey, listen, I got an interview at the ¡®Emperor¡¯s Peak¡¯, and I¡¯ll send it to the newspaperter. Now I¡¯ll contact the newspaper and arrange it overnight. I¡¯ll try to send it tomorrow and get the first news in the city¡­¡± She was not sure whether there would be other reporters in this gathering. When she was very busy, the sofa next to her sank and she sat down alone. Zoya was shocked. When he saw that it was Molly¡­ ¡°Yes, yes, yes.¡± Zoya widened her eyes and said on the phone, ¡°The cruise ship will be docked in about an hour, and I will send it there immediately. Let¡¯s contact theOut-of Law Company to get ready¡­¡± Zoya hung up the phone after she wrote down the order in a hurry. ¡°It seems that Miss Zoya has already received your interview?¡± There was a thin cigarette between Molly fingers, and between the smoke swallowing and spitting, there was a kind of transcendental elegance. ¡°Yes, I did.¡± Zoya nodded. ¡°Excuse me, what¡¯s the matter with Boss Molly?¡± ¡°I apologize for Ragib.¡± He said, ¡°He might not be in a good mood just now, and he had drunk too much. He might have spoken too much, but he was such a bold and unrestrained person, but he didn¡¯t have much malice.¡± Zoya snorted soundlessly. ¡°It¡¯s not a big malice?¡± Every time that b*stard saw her, he would hurt her! ¡°Miss Zoya?¡± Molly looked at her. ¡°Do you mind?¡± ¡°Oh, oh.¡± Zoya turned around, coughed, and raised her head. ¡°Although what that bastard said is not pleasant, I am not a big shot, but I still have this tolerance. I won¡¯t argue with someone. Boss Molly, don¡¯t worry.¡± After saying that, Zoya felt very embarrassed. Could she say that she was not at ease at all? She was busy contacting the newspaper office¡­ Could she not take care of Ragib at all? Because the ss of wine had been sshed so brightly just now that she was usually the kind of person who would get revenged on the spot if she had a grudge. Molly nodded. ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Tsk, tsk. Zoya looked at this gentle and elegant man in front of her and sighed in her heart. It was said that people who were close to people who were close to Molly, and people who were close to Molly, were ck. How could Molly be sofortable? He was not the same kind of person as the bastard Ragib! And Aman, such a perfect boss, the CEO of a multinational group, the national husband¡­ He was not the same kind of person as the bastard Ragib! ¡°Howe they¡¯re acquaintances?¡± Zoya was puzzled. Molly didn¡¯t know if he could tell the reason from her face. He smiled gently and said, ¡°You can¡¯t take one-sided action when you see what¡¯s going on.¡± Zoya was stunned. ¡°People are the same.¡± Molly stood up. ¡°Maybe am not as good as look, and Ragib is not as bad as you think.¡± Zoya was stunned. ¡°Just like Aman, he is not gay. Others only say that he is cold and indifferent, but they don¡¯t know that he will spoil his wife very much.¡± Molly said with a smile and left the leisure area.. Zoya looked at his side profile and did not say anything for a long time. It was like a sh of light. Something that had gone far away appeared in front of her eyes, fleeting for a second. [Zoya, you can¡¯t take one-sided action when you see things through.] [Perhaps you think that my job is dangerous, but for this society, we are essential heroes¡­] On the other side of the leisure area, Ragib followed him because he was afraid that Molly would do something inhuman behind his back. Looking at Zoya staring at Molly in a daze, Ragib snorted and swayed away again. In the night sky, a helicopter rose from the cruise ship to the night sky and mysteriously left. Zoya squinted at the shadow of the helicopter¡­ ¡°Who is that person?¡± He asked a attendant behind him. ¡°The one with the highest status on the ¡®Betting King¡¯ is only Aman and me? Could it be that the old man, Smith, has invited other people?¡± ¡°It¡¯s impossible, it?¡± A attendant behind him said, ¡°At the party just now, and in Aman¡­ Aman¡¯s gambling game, no higher ranking people have ever appeared.¡± Knowing that Zayn had lost two games, the attendant paused with scruples when he talked about the gamble. ¡°Hmph.¡± Zayn said coldly, ¡°Then there may be someone who dares to take a ne to Smith cruise ship. Aman helicopter is at the dock, so it can¡¯t be him.¡± Damn it. When he came here, he happened to see that Aman and Chloe just got off the helicopter¡­ ¡°That¡¯s it.¡± The attendant thought for a moment and lowered his head. ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Zayn clenched his fists. ¡°Why don¡¯t we let Jin check the list of the distinguished guests in the ¡®Emperor¡¯s Peak¡¯?¡± The attendant thought that since Jin didn¡¯te, he had to y a part and put forward some suggestions. ¡°There¡¯s no need.¡± Zayn left the window. ¡°I¡¯ve already checked it when I asked Jin to bribe thelora. There¡¯s no one higher than me and Aman. If we¡¯re looking into it¡­¡± Speaking of this, Zayn¡¯s face became even colder. ¡°That¡¯s also Smith other guest.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± The attendant lowered his head. ¡°However, it¡¯s a gamble.¡± Zayn smiled. ¡°Let Smith, that old man, remember it!¡± ¡°Yes.¡± The attendant answered and didn¡¯t dare to say anything. Zayn had never lost so badly before. Originally, he wanted to go back to that block and give Aman a blow¡­ Unexpectedly, he also lost the ¡®Curse Pce¡¯ and the engagement with Miss Kate. When the Ali Enterprises and Bishop Family heard the news, they didn¡¯t know what would happen. Kate came in with a phone. As Zayn looked at her, he didn¡¯t say anything. ¡°Just now, Miss Lita and Miss Henry called me, but didn¡¯t say anything and hung up.¡± Kate raised her mobile phone. ¡°They told me that they saw Chloe and Mr. Smith talking, so I asked them to follow me¡­ But now their phone couldn¡¯t be connected. Maybe something happened. Maybe I should go to find them and see if they have any news.¡± ¡°So.¡± Zayn walked to the side, picked up a bottle of red wine, and poured a ss. ¡°If you want to look for them, you can look for them. You don¡¯t have toe and ask me.¡± In the VIP room, Lita extravagance was even more outstanding. The aroma of the wine pervaded the air. Kate¡¯s fingers clenched tighter and tighter. ¡°Don¡¯t you want to grab the handle of Chloe? Maybe this will make Aman loose his mouth, so you don¡¯t have to fulfill the bet.¡± Zayn stopped for a moment and continued to put the cup into his mouth. The tailored shirt, smooth waist, and high-quality tailored suit dress outlined his slender body. The clean and bright leather shoes were vaguely reflected his drinking posture¡­ ¡°Zayn, what do you mean that you don¡¯t speak?¡± Kate became more and more excited. ¡°I¡¯m pregnant and I¡¯ve already been engaged. It¡¯s reasonable for us to get married. Are you really not going to get married? Just for the bet with Aman.¡± Zayn put the wine ss aside, leaned back, and held the counter behind him. ¡°If I get married, what will the other world and the whole country¡¯s nobility think of me? Tell me.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t care!¡± Kate suddenly screamed, her eyes shining. ¡°Anyway, I have already called Bishop Family and the Ali Enterprises, and everyone will not agree. Old Madam Ali said¡­¡± Tears trickled down from the corner of her eyes as she looked at Zayn with grievance. ¡°You¡¯ll definitely marry me and let me take care of myself. Don¡¯t worry.¡±¡± Zayn didn¡¯t say anything. ¡°But what I want is your attitude towards Zayn.¡± Kate walked toward him step by step, picked up his hand and put it on his lower abdomen. ¡°I want you to give me an answer to the child. Zayn, I have your child, we¡­¡± ¡°I already know. You don¡¯t have to remind me again.¡± Zayn pulled back his hand. ¡°Also, you said that Chloe hit you?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± Kate pressed his lips together. ¡°I asked.¡± Zayn said, ¡°That¡¯s outside Chloe room. Why are you looking for her?¡± ¡± ¡°I have said that have my own ns.¡± Zayn said, ¡°If your dispute is more intense, you and the child will have a lot of problems, and you will make trouble for her first. Do you want me to force back justice for you and go against Aman?¡± ¡°No, Zayn, no.¡± Kate held his hand tightly. ¡°I went there to beg her. I thought that she grew up in Bishop Family. We were sisters at least. If lowered my position to beg her, maybe she would let Aman loose, then we could continue to get married¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡± Zayn¡¯s pupils darkened. ¡°You don¡¯t have to do this.¡± ¡°Why not?¡± Kate¡¯s eyes trembled and she held his hands. ¡°It¡¯s hard for us to reach today. We¡¯re engaged, we¡¯re getting married, and we have a child¡­ I can¡¯t let her get what she wants!¡± ¡°I know she wants to take revenge on us! We can¡¯t get married!¡± Kate said, ¡°Is that why Aman made such a request?¡± ¡°Since you know her purpose, is it useful to beg her?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t she just want to see me in a mess now?¡± Kate said, ¡°I thought that if I took a step back, she would at least be modified. Who knew that she was so vicious? When she saw me begging her with a humble attitude, she hit me!¡± As he looked into Kate¡¯s watery eyes, Zayn could not help but look at her. There seemed to be a great grievance hidden in it. ¡°Not just that.¡± Kate looked up at the silent face of Zayn. ¡°She also asked her bodyguard to push me. If it weren¡¯t for the help of the staff, would almost fall down. Maybe, maybe the baby is now¡­¡±N?velDrama.Org ? content. Her lies were fake and genuine. The situation basically described the time and location of the battle. However, she went there to show off to Chloe, so she didn¡¯t lower her posture. Chloe¡¯s bodyguard didn¡¯t push her, but hit her in a fit of anger¡­ Zayn¡¯s hands behind his back were clenched tightly, as if he was struggling. ¡°The city.¡± Kate threw herself into his arms and cried. ¡°All of this is Chloe conspiracy. I knew¡­ After she married Aman, with Aman¡¯s power, she will surely start to suppress Bishop Family and revenge me. You see, she has already had an idea of Angel Pce. She clearly knows that you are going to give it to me, and she also tried to let us cancel the engagement. She wants me to have nothing¡­¡± Chapter 317 Zayn pinched her chin and looked at her face with his dark pupils. ¡°You shouldn¡¯t have looked for her. It¡¯s our business whether I marry you or not. In that case just now, if I¡¯m willing to bet, I¡¯ll admit defeat. If I don¡¯t fulfill my bet, do you want everyone to look down on me?¡± ¡°No, Zayn, I can¡¯t live without you¡­¡± Kate hugged him. ¡°Our child can¡¯t live without you. Zayn, think of a way. As you said before, you will marry me and give me a title.¡± The corner of Zayn¡¯s lips twitched, and there was a bit of obscure taste. Yes, in the past. Chloe and Aman walked on the edge of the deck. The night wind stroked their hair, and the cruise ship was gradually moving to the dock. On the shore, the night view of Zayn came into view¡­ ¡°So? Only one or two of us won?¡± After Chloe learned the whole story from Aman, her eyes were filled with admiration. ¡°Aman, no wonder you¡¯re the winner. You¡¯re the only one who¡¯s sitting on the precipice!¡± Aman nced at the happy Chloe next to him. ¡°When did you be so humble?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t need to be modest. It¡¯s all because of you.¡± ¡°But I think that you¡¯ll win because of your contribution.¡± Aman smiled. ¡°For example, you¡¯ve turned to a number that won¡¯t be smaller than two¡­¡± Chloe suddenly quieted down. Was this a kind ofpliment? Was there anything smaller than inside? ¡°Don¡¯t tease me.¡± Chloe said, ¡°I still know some rules. Anyway, congrattions, these two rounds of winning are too beautiful. Even the third round is saved.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± President said proudly, ¡°It¡¯s impossible for me to lose my wife. It¡¯s not my style. After all, I¡¯ve been looking for you for so many years. Although it¡¯s quite easy to marry back.¡± ¡°Of course, I am¡­¡± Chloe blinked her eyes and looked back at Aman. ¡°Hey, what do you mean? What do you mean by marrying me is very easy? I was locked up in prison at that time. If don¡¯t agree to get married, can I go out? It was you who cheated me!¡± Hubert, with her bodyguards, followed them neither too far nor too far. While talking on the phone, John seemed to ask the people on the pier to make preparations. They would go back immediately after they came down from the cruise ship¡­ Aman looked at Chloe for a while. ¡°No, it¡¯s not just a trick.¡± ¡°No?¡± Chloe held her hands and said, ¡°I am seriously suspicious. At that time, you said that you wanted to hide the Emperor family and thought that I was ordinary enough, so you wanted to marry a random woman.¡± ¡°Of course, that¡¯s also one of the reasons.¡± Aman smiled faintly, stopped and stood face to face with her. ¡°If I don¡¯t want to get married, I can dy for a few more years. It¡¯s okay. I will immediately marry you because¡­¡± He looked at his thin lips that were slowly rising. Chloe blinked her eyes. ¡°What is it?¡± Under the night sky, Chloe¡¯s face was white and beautiful. When she was in front of him. Just like the woman who was the dirtiest in the world¡­ He was willing to spoil her and let her be naive forever, so there was no need to worry too much. Aman hooked his finger at her with one hand. ¡°Come here, I¡¯ll tell you.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Chloe walked over curiously. ¡°What¡¯s your reason for marrying me?¡± Aman put his arm around her waist. ¡°For your 500 Dor.¡± Chloe pushed him away as if she got an electric shock. Coquettish and obscene. This old man who was nearly 30 years old¡­ ¡°Well.¡± Chloe awkwardly twitched the corner of her mouth. ¡°President, Mr. Emperor¡­ Let¡¯s talk about the past again in the future. It¡¯s really embarrassing.¡± ¡°Why not?¡± Aman approached her. ¡°Your action was very cute. I haven¡¯t charged 500 Dor for my whole life. At that time, I decided that I would let you know that I was only worth 500 Dor¡­¡± Chloe pushed his chest, which was approaching him, and her face was so shy that she was bleeding. Did he have to mention it? ¡°What do you think now?¡± Aman looked at her flushed face and continued to ask her, ¡°Am I worth 500 Dor?¡± ¡°I, I was wrong.¡± Chloe immediately apologized. ¡°You have more than 500¡­¡±Belonging to N?velDrama.Org. ¡°What?¡± Aman¡¯s face darkened. ¡°No, no, no, you heard it wrong.¡± Chloe immediately exined, ¡°I mean not only it, but it¡¯s not worth it. President is worth it. I met you at that time. It¡¯s my greatest glory. I saved the fortune of cultivating in the Milky Way in myst life. My gratitude and worship for you can¡¯t be described in more words.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Aman sighed and nodded. ¡°It¡¯s good that you understand.¡± ¡°Uh-huh!¡± ¡°But I just know that I can¡¯t do it!¡± Aman opened his eyes. Chloe was shocked by his gaze. ¡°What, what?¡± ¡°Of course it¡¯s for action.¡± Aman smiled elegantly and gracefully. ¡°Since you are so lucky to meet me, you should show it in action in the future.¡± ¡°Do¡­ do it?¡± Chloe had a bad feeling. She can¡¯t refuse me.¡± Aman did not hide his intention. ¡°No matter where, when, day or night, you have to wholeheartedly cater to me, cooperate with me, satisfy me, and be willing to do it.¡± ¡°You can¡¯t have a baby now. As a man, I only have a little request for you.¡± Chloe sweated. ¡°Can you not be so direct?¡± ¡°What¡¯s the most important thing?¡± Aman nced around. ¡°We¡¯re talking about the romance between husband and wife. Who would disturb us like this? No one cares about it.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll take it to heart!¡± Chloe gritted her teeth and growled. ¡°Oh?¡± Aman¡¯s smile did not show any emotion. ¡°Can I go back and talk about this kind of thing?¡± Chloe held back her hot cheeks and felt that her whole body was going to explode. ¡°How embarrassing it is to say it outside. Besides, have to cater to you wholeheartedly and satisfy you¡­ I don¡¯t want to die anymore? A few days ago, it was because of your uncontroble behavior that I couldn¡¯t get out of bed!¡± ¡°That¡¯s absolutely not good!¡± Chloeined about his crime. ¡°Aman, you said you would hurt me. Where did you hurt me?¡± ¡°That was an ident.¡± President said without shame, ¡°I¡¯ve been holding back for a month. You have to make me full, right? Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll be careful in the future-¡± He took another step forward. ¡°You, you stand there.¡± Chloe pointed at his feet. ¡°You swear.¡± ¡°What oath?¡± ¡°You¡¯ll restrain yourself a little bit in the future.¡± Chloe was afraid. ¡°I won¡¯t be able to get out of bed again.¡± ¡°Okay, I swear I¡¯ll restrain myself a little in the future,¡± he said. ¡°Next sentence!¡± ¡°Then I can¡¯t tell you.¡± ¡°What?¡± Chloe widened her eyes. ¡°If you deliberately don¡¯t get out of bed and wronged me, I will be wronged.¡± Aman did not even give her a chance to make a fake. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will restrain myself a little in the future.¡± Chloe gawked at him. Facing such a shrewd man, she couldn¡¯t say anything more. The wind was blowingfortably. The lights on the deck lit up the night and were tinged with romantic colors. His eyes were as deep and beautiful as amber under the retro lights on the deck. Aman gently held her soft waist. ¡°All right?¡± ¡°¡­¡± She nodded and said, ¡°I won¡¯t deliberately stay in bed and wronged you. I¡¯m not lying on the bed when I¡¯m full.¡± Aman just smiled and did not poke her. There was a time when she didn¡¯t get up until noon every day¡­ Did she forget? But at that time, she might be pregnant. ¡°By the way,¡± Chloe suddenly remembered something important and immediately opened his hand. ¡°There is one more thing I didn¡¯t ask you. Why did you bet on our marriage in the gambling hall? Don¡¯t you love me? Or don¡¯t you love me enough?¡± ¡°What are you doing? Are you going to settle the ounts?¡± Aman narrowed his eyes. ¡°No, you have to answer my question anyway!¡± ¡°At that time, you heard the rules of the gambling by the other party. Besides, didn¡¯t you agree generously at that time?¡± ¡°That was at that time.¡± Chloe thought that she couldn¡¯t let it go easily. ¡°I can¡¯t quarrel with you in front of so many people, but how can you bet on our marriage? If we lose, shall we divorce?¡± Aman looked at Chloe¡¯s round eyes. His little girl had indeed turned into a woman. Only women would be so capricious.. ¡°Are you serious?¡± This was what Chloe cared about. She looked at Aman. ¡°If you lose, are you going to divorce me?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Chloe only felt that there was a loud bang in the world. It was pitch dark. Don¡¯t be angry. If you are angry, you will be ugly. ¡°Leave now.¡± Aman said, ¡°If you leave me, go back and find my ex-wife immediately.¡± Eh? The world lit up little by little. ¡°Find¡­ me?¡± ¡°I¡¯m looking for you to make aeback,¡± he said with a smile. Chloe swallowed. Aman paced a few steps, holding the fence on the edge of the deck, and the light lit up his long and noble figure. ¡°We just didn¡¯t inform the media when we got marriedst time, and we didn¡¯t hold any wedding party. If we hold another wedding party, we can take the opportunity to hold another one. Besides, I haven¡¯t proposed yet. Maybe we can have a try. Isn¡¯t that a good idea?¡± Chloe¡¯s problem became a rxed topic in Aman¡¯s words. Chloe, who was angry, was immediately discouraged. She stared nkly at Aman¡¯s smiling face. ¡°You, do you think so?¡± ¡°Or do you think so?¡± Aman raised his eyebrows. Chloe twitched her mouth. ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯s good to divorce.¡± Aman looked at her. After a long time. At the bottom of her brown eyes, there was a kind of affection that she had been caring for all her life. ¡°Fool.¡± The big handforted her and rubbed her head. John came up and reminded, ¡°President, the cruise ship is soon close to the dock. It¡¯s time to get ready to get off the ship.¡± Aman held Chloe¡¯s shoulder and walked back. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t lose.¡± ¡°Why?¡± Chloe looked up at Aman¡¯s confident face. ¡°Don¡¯t you talk about gambling? Do you rely on luck? Why are you so sure you won¡¯t lose?¡± ¡°No, I won¡¯t.¡± Chloe was stunned for a moment. ¡°Did you do something to the gamble?¡± Aman¡¯s smile was unfathomable. ¡°Sort of.¡± Chloe was stunned. These people were too terrifying. Chapter 318 After entering the inner cabin of the cruise ship from the deck, Aman nced at Ragib, who was full of wine next to him. ¡°You are polluted my air.¡± Ragib¡¯s consciousness returned to nature mysteriously from his drunkenness, and his face flushed from drunkenness. He said, ¡°Haha, it¡¯s as if you don¡¯t drink.¡± ¡°But I¡¯m not jealous.¡± President said meaningfully, ¡°So my consciousness is always clear. I don¡¯t care about things that don¡¯t belong to me, and I won¡¯t do anything useless.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Ragib nced at Molly. Molly didn¡¯t have any expression on his face. It was useless to see him. It was not he who told Aman, but he wanted to get close to Chloe. ¡°Ha ha ha ha.¡± Ragibughed, ¡°Sometimes I¡¯m sober, sometimes I¡¯m confused, but most of the time I¡¯m still clear about the facts.¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter.¡± Aman looked at Chloe who was chatting happily with Zoya in front of him and coldly raised his lips. ¡°My warning is over. Next time when I catch you, I will help you wake up in person, Ragib.¡± Ragib touched his nose. How did Aman know that he wanted to get close to Chloe? ¡°Tell me about that person.¡± After Chloe, Aman began to ask another thing. ¡°Nangong Yen?¡± Ragib put his hand into his trouser pocket. ¡°I¡¯ve checked. This time, the Peaks¡¯ didn¡¯t invite members of the Nangong family. I also asked Mr. Smith, but he didn¡¯t invite that person.¡± Aman¡¯s eyes turned cold. ¡°That¡¯s only one possibility.¡± Molly said, ¡°He came in with someone else¡¯s invitation, so that person didn¡¯t appear in the banquet hall. He didn¡¯t want others to recognize him.¡± ¡°It¡¯s totally possible.¡± Ragib shrugged his shoulders. ¡°As for his purpose, ording to Miss Chloe¡¯s words, maybe he wants to see what kind of person the wife Aman has hidden for nearly half a year.¡± Then he said, ¡°But Miss Chloe said that she didn¡¯t say anything.¡± ¡°Why didn¡¯t you arrest him on the spot?¡± Aman nced at Ragib. Ragib sighed, ¡°Aman, I understand your mood. If someone has a purpose to approach my woman, I will not be happy. But this is Mr. Smith cruise ship. Don¡¯t make a big deal out of his ¡®Betting King¡¯. Give Mr. Smith a little face.¡± Molly rarely agreed with Ragib¡¯s way of doing things. ¡°I think so too.¡± Aman¡¯s lips curved. ¡°He runs fast.¡± These three long men, who were as beautiful as jade, were well-known in the country. When they approached the beautiful corridor, they attracted the attention of the surrounding youngdies¡­ After getting off the cruise, the whole country¡¯s celebrities left in their luxury cars. Ragib and Molly took a step forward. Zoya was in a hurry to send the results of the interview back to the newspaper office, and the schr, who had called to take a taxi, was in a hurry to leave. The helicopter was waiting for Aman at the apron. ¡°President, please hold on.¡± Old Mr. Smith walked over behind him. Aman looked back at Mr. Smith, who personally came out to see him off, and asked, ¡°Is Mr. Smith still busy?¡± ¡°Mr. Emperor, are you going to talk further?¡± Mr. Smith obviously had something else to say. Aman looked at Chloe. ¡°You go back to the ne first.¡± Chloe nodded and returned to the ne under the escort of several bodyguards. Mr. Smith, who was wearing a Tang suit, was walking on the other side with Aman. Aman was behind John, and other distinguished guests were sent respectfully by the staff of the cruise ship. Even if the staff said that this was the ¡°Emperor¡¯s Peaks¡±, the status was also divided into high and low. Mr. Smith asked with a smile, ¡°President, would you like to have a good trip here?¡± ¡°I have toe out with my wife. Of course, I have to be happy.¡± Aman neither derogatory nor exaggerated. ¡°Otherwise, don¡¯t you mean that I feel unpleasant with my wife?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Mr. Smith paused for a moment. ¡°Oh, hahaha, that¡¯s good. It seems that it¡¯s right to invite Young Master here.¡± He added, ¡°Originally, at the same time in the invitation, it was written that Mr. Emperor and Mrs. Emperor were both at the same time. I did hear Mr. Emperor talk about Mr. Emperor marriage. I can also help him to see his granddaughter-inw!¡± Aman just smiled. Mr. Smith sighed again, ¡°Hey, President, don¡¯t me me about the gambling. After all, I invited rich people to support the Smith family¡¯s business. Although I relied on gambling, some of the rich and powerful families in the maind are more powerful. If I want to develop for a long time, I have to win over other rich and powerful families.¡± Mr. Smith said again, ¡°But the shares of the Ali Enterprises are very important to the Smith family. At that time, President refused my invitation, and I was indeed a little depressed, so I invited his wife to join us.¡± Aman said, ¡°This is the idea of Zayn, isn¡¯t it? Let Mr. Smith send another post to Chloe without telling me, and even use other excuses to let here over?¡± ¡°I can¡¯t do anything about it.¡± Mr. Smith said, ¡°But President, please rest assured. I promised Mr. Ali that I would help him to make a bet between him and President. I will never interfere with your bet.¡± After that, they would buy over the cards issued by the poker board and the anti betting incident¡­ It was just a contest between Aman and Zayn. Aman wore a thin smile and looked at the direction of the helicopter. Chloe was picking up her skirt and getting on the helicopter with the help of the bodyguards¡­ The wind gently blew her dress, and the picture of her bending down was really attractive. ¡°In that case, hope that Mr. Smith will not mention other things about this gamble.¡± Aman pointed out that he and the second game of Zayn had done something to each other. ¡°President, please rest assured.¡± Mr. Smith smiled clearly. ¡°Ten bets and nine lies. Mr. Ali is not glorious. He has also done something on the other side. If he wants to lose, he has to be convinced. Here, congrattions on your victory again, President.¡± ¡°That¡¯s easy.¡± Aman smiled. ¡°Has Mr. Smith told her the answer that Chloe wants?¡± ¡°President, please be kind to me. About you, Mr. Chloe¡­¡± ¡°Just tell Chloe.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you want to know, President?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to.¡± Aman said, ¡°I only want her.¡± Mr. Smith was surprised. ¡°Mr. Emperor is the president of America¡¯srgest multinational group. He is deeply in love with a woman. No wonder Ms. Chloe can be so sessful after leaving Bishop Family. I think it must be Mr. Emperor great help.¡± With such a man behind him, it was difficult to figure it out. No matter how much the others hated Chloe, they didn¡¯t dare to fight against Aman, who was behind her¡­ ¡°That¡¯s what should do,¡± Aman said. ¡°If a man doesn¡¯t even love his own woman, what can he do?¡± ¡°Hahaha!¡± Mr. Smith burst outughing. ¡°Mr. Emperor said it well. I¡¯m sure that when Mrs. Emperor hears this, she will be very happy!¡± Aman just smiled. ¡°So, Mr. Smith, can you answer me a question?¡± ¡°President, please tell me.¡± ¡°Mr. Smith invited Nangong Yen?¡± Aman asked his name directly. Mr. Smith was stunned for a moment. ¡°Ragib has also asked me. I haven¡¯t invited anyone from the Nangong family. Why does President ask so?¡± ¡°But I heard that Nangong Yen came to the ¡®Betting King¡¯.¡± Aman stopped. ¡°Chloe saw him, so did Ragib. It¡¯s impossible that Ragib doesn¡¯t know that person.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Mr. Smith was shocked. ¡°Is that true?¡± ¡°Mr. Smith, you really don¡¯t know?¡± Aman looked deeply at the gambling king. It was a very serious look. If he didn¡¯t tell the truth, there would be serious consequences in his eyes. ¡°President, President Aman.¡± Mr. Smith quickly rified, ¡°Don¡¯t get me wrong. First of all, I absolutely haven¡¯t invited anyone from the Nangong family, and I haven¡¯t heard any news about Nangong Yening. If that manes, I will pay attention to him¡­¡± But he knew the rtionship between the Emperor family and the Nangong family. Since he had invited Aman, how could he invite the Nangong family¡¯s people again? ¡°But Ragib did see him.¡± John said, ¡°Mr. Smith, what¡¯s going on?¡± From this secretary¡¯s eyes, Mr. Smith clearly understood their questions and sighed. ¡°President, you can trust me. If the man is really on the ¡®Betting King¡¯s ount¡¯, I absolutely don¡¯t know.¡± Mr. Smith thought for a moment and suddenly said, ¡°By the way, if the man reallyes, it¡¯s very likely that he came up with other people¡¯s invitations, because only President and Mr. Ali went out to wee him in person. As for others, the staff only looks at the invitations.¡± Aman¡¯s eyes darkened¡­ John nced at Aman. This statement was indeed in line with their spection. ¡°John, show Mr. Smith that photo,¡± Aman said. ¡°Yes.¡± When John took out her mobile phone. Aman said, ¡°If that man has been on the ¡®Betting King¡¯ all the time, then he has to get off the ship. When I learned that he was there, I have already asked people to pay attention to every exit of the cruise ship, but I didn¡¯t see that man get off the ship. On the way, only a helicopter has left.¡± John turned on her mobile phone and took a picture of the helicopter leaving the cruise ship. She raised it to Mr. Smith and said, ¡°Mr. Smith, is this helicopter yours?¡± ¡°Let me see.¡± Mr. Smith immediately took it and looked at it. Suddenly, he looked back at the cruise ship and remembered something. ¡°No, this is not my helicopter¡­¡± Aman said, ¡°Then, please check out the source of this helicopter, Mr. Smith, and let me know if there is any news?¡± ¡°President, okay.¡±Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g! When Aman returned to the helicopter, Chloe said, ¡°What are you talking about?¡± Aman held her little hand and said, ¡°I¡¯m talking about a mouse.¡± Chloe swallowed and thought of the two mice she had punished. Aman asked her, ¡°I heard that you put the two notabledies in the bathroom?¡± how do you know?¡± Chloe seemed a little cramped. ¡°Don¡¯t you think she¡¯s going too far?¡± ¡°That¡¯s my bodyguard. If there¡¯s any situation, they¡¯ll tell me.¡± ¡°¡­ So that¡¯s what it is.¡± She had thought that she could do that without making a sound. Sure enough, it would still be heard by Aman. ¡°Then.¡± Chloe nced at him. ¡°Will you me me? And Kate¡¯s matter. Will you me me for making trouble and hitting her?¡± ¡°Strange?¡± Aman took her hand again and smiled. ¡°I only me you for not being obedient. Didn¡¯t I sayst time that I shouldn¡¯t do anything by myself. You hurt your hand, and I still feel more distressed.¡± Chapter 319 ¡°Great, it¡¯s so nauseating.¡± But it was very touching. ¡°Even if it didn¡¯t hurt your hand.¡± Aman¡¯s eyes were cold, but his tone was gentle. ¡°It¡¯s not good to dirty your hand.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Chloe looked at him and smiled. ¡°What are the two bodyguards following you for?¡± Aman said, ¡°If you really want to fight, just let them fight and vent their anger.¡± ¡°Okay, I see.¡± Chloe withdrew her hand. ¡°I didn¡¯t care so much at that time.¡± Seeing the expression on Kate¡¯s face, she wanted to p her. How could he be so shameless to show off his child to her! Wait for her! She must let Kate pay the price for her child. ¡°Don¡¯t bite your teeth.¡± Aman pinched her cheeks. ¡°Is it worth it to be angry with the annoying person?¡± ¡°As long as you remember it.¡± President said, ¡°If you lose it to you in the future, you can even return it with interest.¡± Chloe looked at Aman with tears in her eyes. She really wanted to tell Aman that it was Kate who stimted Dior to deal with her. Their children had died because of Kate. But if that was the case, Chloe was afraid that Aman would take Bishop Family¡¯s whole family ¡­ After all, they had to leave a home for Eathen and the others. After all, this matter had nothing to do with Eathen and the others. ¡°Hmm?¡± Aman looked at her and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Chloe restrained the tears in her eyes. ¡°¡­ Nothing. Well, I met a person in the garden on the deck. Young Ragib said that he was from the Nangong family.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t take it to heart,¡± Aman said, ¡°it¡¯s just a mouse that advantage of the chaos and got on the ¡®Betting King¡¯. If you didn¡¯t walk fast¡­¡± Cold light suddenly appeared in his brown eyes! Chloe looked at his cold face. ¡°Aman, don¡¯t worry. I didn¡¯t say anything, and I didn¡¯t say anything about you.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t ask you these questions.¡± ¡°Young Ragib said that he might want to get some information about you from me.¡± ¡°What do you know about me?¡± Aman asked her. Chloe was stunned. He was a little confused about the reason why he asked this. ¡°Do you know that I have a bad rtionship with the Emperor family? Almost everyone knows that. Do you know that I have a memory instrument here? Mitchell has already known it, and he has heard what I want to say. Do you know that I like to drink white wine? It¡¯s not a secret even written in a science book on the Inte.¡± There was a strand of hair hanging down on Aman slender fingers, and his lips curved. ¡°Do you know that I am not gay? Now everyone knows that I married you and I am lying on the same bed with you. There is no need to this question anymore.¡± Chloe blushed. ¡°¡­ I didn¡¯t say that.¡± ¡°Then you don¡¯t know what else I have.¡± Aman¡¯s hand gradually touched her waist. ¡°He asked you that you were useless, and you don¡¯t have to worry about leaking any information about me.¡± This was Aman. It seemed that everyone knew what happened to him. Everyone knew about it. But in fact, no one knew what he was¡­ Chloe had the same feeling. She felt that the things that she knew about Aman seemed to be known by the outside world. -So Aman deliberately didn¡¯t let her know so much? Why? He couldn¡¯t figure it out. Chloe felt tired of thinking about this question. ¡°Then, do you love me?¡± She asked a stupid question that every woman in the world loved to ask! ¡°¡­¡± Aman raised his thin lips. ¡°Are you sure you want to ask me so directly?¡± Chloe nodded mysteriously. ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Love.¡± Chloe felt warm in her heart. ¡°That¡¯s enough.¡± No matter how many mysteries Aman had, as long as he really loved her, she didn¡¯t have to worry about anything. Aman¡¯s figure suddenly fell down. When he kissed her on the lips, an overbearing but ambiguous voice came out. ¡°Of course I love you¡­ I personally love you.¡± When the helicopter rose into the night sky, the sound of the rotors drowned out his voice, but Chloe didn¡¯t hear it. That night, Chloe and Aman went straight back to Shallow Bay. Regardless of the excitement of Director and the maid, they went back to their rooms and rolled on the bed¡­ At 12 o¡¯clock in the middle of the night. ¡°Ah, it¡¯s finally finished.¡± Zoya came out of the newspaper and opened her hands to face the free night wind. ¡°Let¡¯s wait and see tomorrow. Which newspaper on the front line is the reporter for you to interview the people on the ¡®Emperor¡¯s Peak¡¯. It¡¯s me. It¡¯s ¡®Star Knowing¡¯!¡± Zoya pointed to the door of the newspaper for ¡°Star Knowing¡± and said angrily, ¡°Tomorrow belongs to me, belongs to Star Knowing. This will be the newspaper for the country¡¯s number one business report in the future. Zhi-¡± The word ¡°star¡± hadn¡¯t finished yet! ¡°Creak!¡± There was a sound behind him! The sound of the tires grinding on the horse road was followed by a loud bang ¡°Ah! Someone hit the car!¡± The passers-by shouted. Zoya was shocked and turned back. In the night, a luxury car crashed into a green tree on the edge of the road. ¡°Shit!¡± Zoya immediately snorted. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? Why did you hit the opposite side of my newspaper office? My newspaper office is about to be dug up. Do you want to make trouble for me by having a car ident on my opposite side¡­¡± At the moment, in the middle of the night, there were fewer pedestrians except for the cars. Seeing this, the people who shouted just now quickly made a 110 and then took a photo. Then they left. Zoya couldn¡¯t stand this kind of behavior at all. ¡°This quality¡­ just make a 110 and say that it¡¯s a car ident? At least it¡¯s going to take 120 Dor to see whether the servants are dead or not!¡± Although Zoya was scolding him, she was still very enthusiastic. She snorted and walked over with the glory of a young man in society above her head. As they walked to the middle of the corridor. He frowned. They saw that the rich and powerful family bumping into the tree seemed to be a red Ferrari. An ominous dark cloud floated in the sky. In his impression, there was a high powered and vicious-mouthed bastard who was also a knight¡­ It seemed that he was also driving this car. ¡°Could it be so coincidental?¡±Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org. When Zoya walked over, it became more and more like andmine investigation. She didn¡¯t dare to take a step forward. ¡°Crack!¡± A loud vuvuz sounded. A car passed through the road and rolled down the window. The owner of the car showed his head and shouted, ¡°What are you doing standing on the road? Do you think you¡¯ve lived too long? If you want to do good things, hurry up and go there. You don¡¯t have to pay even if you¡¯re hit to death!¡± After the car owner finished cursing, he stepped on the gas pedal and left. ¡°Damn you, you¡¯re in a hurry to reincarnate.¡± Zoya scolded and went back. When she found that she really moved out of the road, she hurried to the opposite side. He took a look at the red Ferrari license te. ¡°Fuck!¡± Zoya covered her eyes and turned back immediately. There was no mistake. This was the license te. Ragib¡¯s. Zoya wanted to ignore the hatred and hatred in her mind, but on second thought, she shouldn¡¯t be educated like this. At least she should be saved at the cost of her life¡­. The most important thing was that she couldn¡¯t have a heavy car ident outside her newspaper office! This was to add bad luck to the newspaper. After thinking for a while, Zoya stepped forward and knocked on the window. ¡°Hey, are you dead? If you don¡¯t die, make a sound?¡± There was no sound inside. ¡°Dead?¡± Zoya knocked on the door again. She frowned and wanted to look into the car through the window¡­ But she couldn¡¯t see anything through the dark window. ¡°How can you have a car ident with such a smooth road? What¡¯s more, which one of you is not good enough to pick me up?¡± Zoya looked at the road and pointed at the scratched green tree with sympathy. ¡°I¡¯m calling for justice for it. think you, who have been fed with money, are sleeping and driving?¡± He opened the car door. The strong smell of alcohol came from the inside. ¡°Ugh-¡± Zoya was almost suffocated and quickly covered her nose. ¡°Drunken car, you don¡¯t have to look at it. The police should take you away¡­ Go to the police station and drink tea for half a year!¡± Thinking of Ragib¡¯s bad words on the ¡°King of the Gamblers¡±, and the difficulties she usually made to her, Zoya said that she wanted to leave him here and let the policee to take him to the Public Security Bureau to do ideological work. But at the thought of her good friend, Chloe. Chloe husband Aman. The rtionship between Aman and this bastard¡­ Zoya stamped her foot heavily, gritted her teeth, opened the door, and went up. ¡°I¡¯m just too soft-hearted.¡± In the car, Ragib didn¡¯t know whether he had fainted or lost consciousness because of being knocked down. Her face fell on the airbag on the steering wheel, and her hands and feet seemed to be fine. There was no blood on her body, and she was still breathing¡­ It seemed that nothing serious should happen. After putting down the driver¡¯s seat, Zoya bit her teeth and dragged back Ragib¡¯s tall body. ¡°I can¡¯t help it. I have three principles, and I don¡¯t want to argue with you bastard¡­ Damn, it¡¯s as heavy as iron!¡± Zoya thought that she was strong enough to drag Ragib away from the driver¡¯s seat. But she felt that this good thing was simply too stupid. At least she had to be more sarcastic to let Ragib know who didn¡¯t let him be invited by the police to drink tea in the Public Security Bureau. Don¡¯t make things difficult for her in the future¡­ He would like to thank her. After she dragged Ragib behind her, Zoya took out her mobile phone and began to take pictures, letting the video show herself and the drunk Ragib behind her at the same time. ¡°Ragib, look carefully. Tonight, you have a car ident, and the police wille soon. You are in a serious drunkenness. Your driving license will be canceled, you will be detained, and you will be fined. I think, for the sake of your acquaintance with Aman, Aman is Chloe husband, and I am Chloe friend again. I will not argue with you for the past grievances and I will consider your reputation. Now I am kind enough to take you away from the scene of the car ident. I beg you not to always trouble me in the future.¡± ¡°If I don¡¯t take you away, the police will drag you and your car away as soon as they arrive. Tomorrow, the media will report the that Ragib is drunk in the middle of the night¡­ You¡¯re a knight, aren¡¯t you? The police will know that you¡¯re drunk and you¡¯re in the police station. Think about the consequences!¡± It was not until she finished recording her kindness and majesty that Zoya ended the video. Just in case, she also sent this video to an email to save it. Then he drove the car away from the scene of the car ident. A luxury car was a luxury car. After bumping into it, there was no damage at all. Zoya turned the steering wheel of the Ferrari smoothly while feeling that rich people knew how to enjoy themselves. She suddenly stopped. ¡°No, where does he live? I¡¯m going to see him off now? Where?¡± Zoya looked back slowly. Ragiby there motionless. He was too tall. Lying in the back seat, half of his long legs were bent there, and his shirt outlined his strong chest. Chapter 320 Zoya immediately stopped the car and came to the back. She grabbed Ragib¡¯s cor and said, ¡°Hey, hey, where are you staying? Tell me quickly! Don¡¯t say that you want to go back or leave you here!¡± ¡°Damn it, it¡¯s motionless. It¡¯s as if it¡¯s made of mud.¡± But his breathing was normal. He didn¡¯t get hurt at all when he bumped into the car. Zoya shook her head again. ¡°Do you want to say it or not? Tell me or not!¡± Five minutester, Zoya gave up and returned to the front. She took out his mobile phone and looked at it for a moment. Except for the eye lines, she could only unlock the phone. Besides, there was a password.Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g! He couldn¡¯t even find someone he knew. She took a deep breath and held the steering wheel. ¡°Calm down. Think about it carefully. Now there are three options. First, throw him on the road¡­ But isn¡¯t it useless for the video I just recorded? I can use this to prevent him from making trouble for me in the future!¡± ¡°Second, send him to the hospital. In this way, the doctor can make a simple check for him. But if so, doesn¡¯t the doctor want me to register? When the doctor asked about his illness, I said that he had a car ident? Will the story of that bastard getting drunk still spread out? Maybe I sent him to the hospital to gossip when the timees. Then the gossip media wrote ¡®Ragib¡¯ste night and the chief editor of ¡®Star Knowing¡¯ came to the hospital? No, no! No, I can¡¯t have anything to do with this bastard!¡± ¡± ¡°Third point!¡± Zoya gnashed her again. ¡°Go to the hotel and get a room, throw him in¡­ F*ck, this is even worse. If someone sees it, the gossip media will be¡¯ Ragib booked a room with a woman at midnight¡¯¡­ No, I can¡¯t ruin my reputation in his hands.¡± After thinking for a long time. Zoya red at him and said, ¡°Then take him back to my apartment? But why should I take this bastard to my apartment? Is he qualified? I¡¯m single after all. I took a man backte at night, and he¡¯s an unknown yboy. I¡¯ll be ruined even if my innocence is seen by others!¡± Zoya took out her mobile phone and immediately called Chloe with a crying voice ¡°John, answer the phone quickly. I¡¯m in trouble. Please help me!¡± ¡°Chloe, why don¡¯t you answer the phone¡­¡± On the other side of the phone, Chloe was rolling the sheets and had no time to answer the phone. The next day. Ragib woke up from the sofa with a heavy mind. He pressed his head and said without looking around, ¡°Water, bring me a ss of water.¡± No one responded to him. ¡°Mrs. !¡± Ragib impatiently shouted at the servant who lived in his house, ¡°Where did you die? Give me a ss of water and tell me. If it¡¯ste for another second, I¡¯ll deduct sry¡­¡± There was no sound of sister-inw¡¯s footstepsing in a hurry. ¡°You, okay.¡± Ragib sighed. After thinking for a while, he was rejected by a woman for the third time in his life. Now he was refused to pour water by his servant. ¡°You, all of you die!¡± He suddenly stood up and said fiercely with a ck face, ¡°Where did all of you die ¨C ¡± The words fell silently. He saw that it was not his residence. It was a strange ce, a narrow space. Looking back, he found that he was lying on a sofa just now¡­ She felt a little cold on her back. He had a vague impression of what had happenedst night. After he came out of the League of Strong Families, he went to a bar with a few beauties¡­ Could it be that he had gone back to sleep with some woman? ¡°Wait a minute.¡± Ragib covered his eyes with his hands, and he never would be with an unknown woman¡­ Everyone was willing to be responsible for those who needed him, and he was not interested! I hope she¡¯s not a strange woman¡­ but she¡¯s not an acquaintance either. Ragib looked at the clothes. There were a few more buttons on the shirt, and the clothes were wrinkled as if they had been torn apart Was it a barbaric woman who slept with him yesterday? ¡°What the f**k.¡± He stroked his head. He was annoyed again. ¡°Sure enough, Aman is right. It¡¯s better if you don¡¯t drink.¡± He sighed. ¡°You don¡¯t know how to go home with a woman¡­¡± Then he lowered his head and looked at his pants. The belt was still tied. ¡°This woman still wears pants for him after she is done with her work?¡± ¡°Tsk.¡± Ragib stood up disdainfully. ¡°Hey, woman, no matter what happened yesterday, let¡¯s talk about it first. You¡¯re willing to do this kind of thing. I¡¯ve also drunk too much. If you want money, you can ask me for a house. Just don¡¯t get involved in it in the future¡­¡± Hearing no response, Ragib saw the convenience kettle on the table with a few bags of instant noodles next to it¡­ It seemed that it was not a notabledy, and it was very likely that she had met a waiter in the bar. That would be easy. Generally speaking, no woman couldn¡¯t get enough money. If she had money, then she would have more money. Ragib poured a ss of water and drank it as he walked towards the sun-filled balcony. A woman with long ck hair and shoulders was sitting on the rocking chair. Her back was quite beautiful. She was wearing ordinary clothes, and even her shoulders were not exposed. It was obvious that she was a good woman. It was estimated that her appetite would not be too big¡­ After all, the women who were close to Ragib were all sexy and coquettish. The more clothes they could reveal, the more exposed they would be. ¡°So it¡¯s here?¡± Ragib¡¯s tall and strong body leaned against the balcony door and took a sip of water. ¡°Did I hear what I said just now? I drank too much yesterday, so I don¡¯t remember anything. If touch you, you can give me a price, and I¡¯ll ask someone to send the check over¡­¡± Zoya was sitting on a rocking chair on the balcony of her apartment with a pair of ck-rimmed eyes. She was drinking coffee, and her movements were stiff as if she had lost half of her soul. Listening to this bastard who had spent the whole night, she finally woke up. She used the strength of drinking to suffocate the instant tea in the cup. ¡°Check?¡± She put the cup on the balcony table heavily. Ragib immediately frowned This voice¡­ ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± With a pair of dark circles in her eyes, Zoya turned her head back to her face. ¡°Ragib, do you really think that all women in this world will rush up to you when they see you? Do you really think that they will even show you as a token of love?¡± ¡°It¡¯s you!¡± Ragib frowned. ¡°You said I was boldst time, didn¡¯t you?¡± The dark circles on Zoya¡¯s face added a haze and embarrassment to her face. She looked at this man hatefully and almost gritted her teeth. ¡°Then I¡¯ll say it. Listen carefully. Don¡¯t be so shameless. You¡¯re a man with no other shorings. I won¡¯t pick you up even if you¡¯re thrown on the street!¡± It wasn¡¯t her yesterday. ¡°It¡¯s her who is crazy!¡± Now that she had sobered up and time could go back, she would throw this man on the street¡­ When Ragib saw that it was Zoya, his heart had been surging hundreds of times. At this time, he couldn¡¯tugh. A woman whom he disdained most yesterday had spent a night with him? How could he be reduced to such a situation? Ragib also put the cup aside. ¡°Listen to your woman, then nothing happened yesterday, right?¡± ¡°Or do you think so?¡± Zoya looked at her mother¡¯s beautiful eyes and said, ¡°Get out of my apartment as soon as you get it!¡± ¡°That¡¯s great!¡± Ragib sighed and pped his hands, ¡°That¡¯s easy. Don¡¯t worry, I don¡¯t want to stay in your ce for another second.¡± He turned around and didn¡¯t want to stay any longer¡­ ¡°Hold on.¡± Zoya held back her anger. ¡°Remember to lower your face when you go out. Don¡¯t let the people in the apartment area recognize you. It¡¯s one thing that I did yesterday, but I don¡¯t want my neighbors to gossip about me!¡± As soon as he said that, Ragibughed and said, ¡°Don¡¯t pretend to be a great girl. Last night, when you looked at Molly face with your eyes, you looked like a fangirl. Tut tut, don¡¯t hide it anymore. You are no different from those women.¡± Zoya clenched her teeth. ¡°What the hell is this bastard talking about¡­¡± ¡°Let me lower my face and go out?¡± Ragib hand and smiled evilly. ¡°I, Ragib, am sitting upright. What am I hiding? I think you are talking back? I want all the people around to see meing out of your apartment. Then, as a editor of a new newspaper office, will personally hype your newspaper office to enhance your fame?¡± Zoya¡¯s face looked darker and darker. The anger was like a balloon, with ups and downs on her shoulders, and it was getting bigger and bigger little by little¡­ Finally, it exploded! ¡°What the f**k are you talking about?¡± Zoya stood up abruptly and pointed at the handsome and hateful man. ¡°Who needs you to hype? I will bring you back only when my head is caught by the door. Get out! Get out of here!¡± Ragib looked at his wrinkled shirt and the several buttons that had been ripped off. He smiled and said, ¡°You said that you don¡¯t want to follow me and forget about me. You still want to dig out some gossip news from me and even try it with your own body, don¡¯t you?¡± ¡°Are you crazy?¡± ¡°I remember that I was at the bar yesterday, apanied by several beauties.¡± Since Ragib was drunk, he looked up with charming eyes. ¡°Why did Director zoya go there? Didn¡¯t he follow me to the bar, and then took me back while I was drunk?¡± Looking at Zoya¡¯s face, he pointed at her clothes and said, ¡°Do you want to be attacked by me? As a result, my self-control ability is strong enough. I couldn¡¯t fall asleep for a whole night if I rushed up to tear her clothes apart.¡± Zoya stared at him with her eyes wide open like a pair of cats and a bear¡¯s eyes, and she wanted to burst out mes to burn him! ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense.¡± She pointed at Ragib and said, ¡°Who tore you apart? Do you know why I dragged the drunkard up from the car by myself yesterday? You still have clothes, and I didn¡¯t tear off twoyers of skin for you. It¡¯s all my luck!¡± It was not easy for a woman to bring a man who was as strong as a cow upstairs. After she took him into the elevator, Ragib unconsciously teased her as a woman outside, touched her back and said¡­ She pped him in the face at that moment. Ragib was born in a military background, and he still wanted to suppress her. Finally, the two rolled in the elevator. It took Zoya a lot of effort to drag him out of the room and into her apartment. Then Ragib began to vomit, all over the floor. The smell of alcohol filled the room. These two pairs of ck eye circles were the results of cleaning up overnight! ¡°Shall I follow you to the bar?¡± Zoya pointed at the two dark circles in her eyes and became angrier as she spoke. ¡°I¡¯m full? How did you get out of the bar yesterday? Have you lost your memory? You had a car ident! If you hadn¡¯t met me, you would have been drinking tea in the Public Security Bureau today. The news that you, Ragib, got drunkst night should be on the headlines together with Chloe and Aman, who went in and out of the ¡®Emperor¡¯s League Competition! If you don¡¯t thank me, I should also apologize to me!¡± Chapter 321 Ragib frowned. Was this woman telling the truth? Ragib looked at his body and did not seem to be injured. He tried to recall what had happened yesterday¡­ It seemed that he hade out of the bar in a daze and then got into the car alone. Because he was in a bad mood, it seemed that he had not let those women get in the car. He didn¡¯t know what would happen next. It seemed that he was drunk. ¡°You don¡¯t believe me, do you?¡± Zoya picked up her cell phone and yed out the video she took yesterday. ¡°Fortunately, I recorded it. You opened your eyes wide and saw clearly how you fell unconscious in the car yesterday¡­¡± As soon as the video was turned on, the scene recorded by Zoya, who was sweating profuselyst night, appeared in front of Ragib, watch carefully. You have a car ident, and the police wille soon¡­¡± After watching this video, Ragib¡¯s face gradually darkened, and he stretched out his hand ¡°Don¡¯t try to destroy the evidence.¡± Zoya immediately took it back. ¡°Let me tell you, I¡¯ve made a copy of this video. Even if you took my mobile phone and deleted it, I still have it!¡± ¡°Why, do you want to ckmail me?¡± Ragib held his hand. ¡°If you can¡¯t get a sum of money, you can announce this video and say that I was drunkst night? Do you think that I, Ragib, am the kind of person who is afraid of people¡¯s threat?¡± ¡°What¡¯s more, it¡¯s just an drunk car¡­¡± ¡°Bah! Who extorted your money!¡± Zoya pointed at the door. ¡°I want you to see the truth and see who brought you back yesterday. It¡¯s not that you were taken away by the police yesterday¡­¡± ¡°The police took me away?¡± Ragib disdained, ¡°You ask them toe now, and you see if they dare to take me away or not. Go to the Public Security Bureau to drink tea, and their director will send me out in person. Who do you think dares to oppose the Ragib Family in the whole City?¡± He was out of his mind! This kind of powerful and powerful League of Strong Families! ¨C The wicked Ragib! ¡°Get out of here!¡± Zoya pointed at the door. ¡°In that case, I¡¯ll take it as a stupid thing I did. We didn¡¯t do anything yesterday, and I don¡¯t want your money. In the future, no one will say anything about your spending the night with me! And don¡¯t bother me in the future!¡± ¡°I think so too.¡± Ragib said in azy tone, ¡°I don¡¯t want to have anything to do with you woman, but it¡¯s impossible for me to go out secretly with my head down. If a man is indomitable, even if I really fall asleep, you can¡¯t go out with his head down!¡± Zoya was afraid that her neighbor would see Ragib walk out of her house¡­ After all, men and women, young and old, knew people like Aman and Ragib, who appeared on TV, television, newspaper, and so on! ¡°You don¡¯t agree?¡± Zoyaughed. ¡°Ragib, you can¡¯t say yes or no.¡± Ragib, who had just turned around, turned his face back. ¡°Yesterday.¡± Zoya sighed. ¡°When I got out of the car with someone, someone kept shouting a name. Gee, it was so miserable, as if I had lost my love. For the first time, I knew that someone, who was known as the first yboy in City, secretly fell in love with Aman¡¯s wife¡­¡± A hand suddenly grabbed her cheek! ¡°Mmmm!¡± Zoya¡¯s words were stopped. Ragib¡¯s horrible face, like a ghost and god, was in front of her, and his whole body seemed to emit a dark aura. ¡°You fucking dare to say half a word, I¡¯ll kill you!¡± Is that an unrequited love? It¡¯s just that he has a good impression of her. It¡¯s okay to call her love¡­ But after all, Chloe had married Aman. At that time, she was still the red line he personally led and suggested that Aman marry Chloe. But when she saw Chloe, who was a different beauty, she couldn¡¯t help but have a good impression of her. Now, all he could do was to suppress this good impression in his heart. After all, he still hoped that Aman and Chloe could be happy. Zoya didn¡¯t expect him to have such a big reaction. ¡°If you say this, it will not do Miss Chloe any good, and whoever wants to sow discord between me and Aman, I will make him die a terrible death.¡± Ragib¡¯s face was as dark as a devil. ¡°When you understand it, keep it a secret for me. Don¡¯t think about trying my means, you will regret it.¡± Ragib left the balcony angrily after saying those threatening words. Soon, there was a sound of mming the door. ¡°Fuck!¡± Zoya wiped her face with her sleeve, as if she wanted to wipe the man¡¯s breath away. ¡°Get out of here. Chloe and Aman are so close to each other now. I won¡¯t say anything that will destroy their rtionship. I¡¯m really unlucky to meet you, you bastard¡­¡± After Ragib left. When Zoya returned to the living room, the smell of alcohol in the air had not dissipated.Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org. On the couch. A mobile phone fell over there¡­ She picked it up and walked to the balcony. ¡°If you look at it, it¡¯s just an eyesore. Just throw it down and break it¡­¡± But when she saw the height of the 20 storey building, her heart missed a beat again. What if this Ragib guy came back to look for his mobile phone again and found that she had fallen and he had trouble with her again? Outside the apartment. Ragib just heard the direction of the parking lot from the apartment management department. After driving out of his car, he found that he only took the key to the living room when he came out, and the mobile phone in his pocket was gone¡­ There were too many contact numbers on his mobile phone¡­ ¡°Wait!¡± A voice came from outside. Ragib turned around and saw Zoya standing outside the window with a dark face, looking left and right, for fear of being seen by others. Then she rushed over with her mobile phone and said, ¡°Take the things you left behind away!¡± Ragib pressed a button in the car. The limited-edition sports car in the world immediately opened the roof and turned into a convertible sports car Ragib took the cell phone thrown over from the air and said, ¡°You have some merits. For the sake of this time, you secretly took photos of me and threw wine at mest night. I won¡¯t argue with you. I don¡¯t want to die too ugly. You¡¯d better conduct yourself well in the future!¡± A small chief editor, who dared to offend Ragib, was looking for death! But at this time, he really didn¡¯t want to reveal that he was drunk andpete with Aman and Chloe for the headline¡­ ¡°That¡¯s what I should say.¡± Zoya lowered her voice and said, ¡°The past is written off. If anyone mentioned it again, he or she will be a dog. He or she is made up for his or her own fault. He or she has no ability in sex. No one wants it in her whole life¡­¡± Listening to this vicious incantation, Ragib narrowed his eyes. ¡°Are you looking for death?¡± ¡°I¡¯m reminding you.¡± Zoya said, ¡°I don¡¯t want to have any more rumors. Also, I¡¯m not looking for death. You were the one in the car ident yesterday. Don¡¯t tell me that I¡¯m fine. If you find out that you have a concussion or your body¡¯s hidden organs are damaged, don¡¯t look for me if anything happens. Go to the hospital for a check-up yourself! There¡¯s a hospital one kilometer away from thismunity¡­¡± God was the witness. She had said all these for her own sake. ¡°From now on, Ragib found that something was wrong with his body. There was some sequ left after the car crash. It was her fault that she didn¡¯t send him to the hospital, and he was miserable¡­¡± Was this woman cursing him? In the morning, under the sunshine, Ragib¡¯s face was terribly dark. Just as he was about to hang up, there was amotion in front of him. ¡°That¡¯s Ragib!¡± ¡°Young Ragib, why did youe to this apartment area?¡± ¡°Can you tell us about the situation at the ¡®Emperor¡¯s League Competition¡¯st night?¡± Several paparazzi who were squatting there saw Ragib and rushed up quickly. Zoya turned her head and was shocked. Oh no! She forgot that there were some paparazzi lurking in this district from time to time, because when Chloe came to live herest time, she met Zayn. Since then, the paparazzi marked this apartment district as one of the ces for celebrities to go in and out. After rushing up, the paparazzi said, ¡°Hey, Director Zoya, why are you also¡­¡± After the brain of Zoya was running at a high speed for half a second, she immediately turned into an outsider, took her mobile phone and turned on the recording mode. She said to Ragib, ¡°Excuse me, Ragib, why did you appear in thismunity? It¡¯s really surprising that a celebrity like you woulde to amunity like ours. Please ept our interview.¡± The paparazzo understood. ¡°I see. Director Zoya is also here to interview Ragib? He¡¯s so fast!¡± ¡°Yes, yes, yes.¡± Zoya immediately said, ¡°My newspaper just opened not long ago and needs some news of celebrities. Then let¡¯s interview together. Since Young Ragib came to such a civilian apartmentmunity in such an underground way, presumably he will definitely ept our interview.¡± Ragib took back his eyes from Zoya, snorted, and put on his sunsses. ¡°Sorry, I¡¯m in a hurry to leave.¡± ¡°Young Ragib, Young Ragib!¡± The paparazzi refused to let go of this ¡°Then please answer me. Why are you here in this apartment area? Is there a friend here?¡± Zoya only wanted Ragib to leave quickly. ¡°Oh, so Ragib is leaving. It¡¯s a pity, but there¡¯s nothing we can do¡­¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Ragib gritted his teeth and smiled sinisterly. ¡°Go to the hospital!¡± Zoya took revenge on him. ¡°Go to the hospital. Ragib has always been surrounded by beautiful women. Could you tell me if your kidney is poor?¡± Ha ha ha! He was in a good mood. Ragib¡¯s face looked ck again¡­ ¡°No,¡± he said with a smile, ¡°I have a kidney that is hard to bear. Would you like to a try, Director Zoya?¡± Zoya was stiff all over. Ragib smiled lightly and drove away. The paparazzo looked back at Zoya and said, ¡°Zoya, you¡­¡± ¡°What do you mean by us?¡± Zoya gritted her teeth and held back her anger, shivering. ¡°Is it strange that Ragib always likes to flirt with women? Next time, you will take a reporter to try¡­¡± ¡°Really?¡± The paparazzi said that they were smart, ¡°Director Zoya also lives in this apartment area, and Ragib happens to appear here. Look at him carefully, he is also a beauty¡­¡± ¡°Get out!¡± Zoya shouted, ¡°Digging the raw materials on me? If you talk nonsense again, I¡¯ll tear your mouths apart!¡± ¡°Ha, ha, ha, Director Zoya, please don¡¯t be angry.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go now.¡± The paparazzi smiled and quickly retreated. After all, they were in the same trade, so everyone should be polite¡­ Zoya walked back angrily. The more she thought about it, the more she felt that yesterday she had a bad luck! After returning to the apartment. There was still a smell of wine in the air, mixed with the smell of a man, strongly invaded into her nose. She opened all the windows and sprayed them in every corner of the room with air fragrance. ¡°Why not ask the Taoist to do a Dharma thing to drive out the bad luck, and don¡¯t meet this bastard again in the future.¡± Zoya put her hands on her waist and thought bitterly, ¡°You still have Vajra Unbreakable Fruits. I hope you will have kidney deficiency as soon as possible! All your energy will be used up!¡± Chapter 322 In the eyes of Zoya, Ragib was a term for being despicable and despicable! On that day, the media reported the news of the ¡®Emperor¡¯s League Competition¡¯st night in full detail. ¡°The following is the report from themercial reporter of City. It is reported that although the specific situation of this ¡®Emperor¡¯s Peak¡¯ has not been announced to the media, the reporters outside the ¡®Betting King¡¯ has been photographed that there were so many famous people who attended this ¡®Emperor¡¯s Peak¡¯st night.¡± ¡°This is a contest with almost all the domestic business elites, led by Aman from Emperor Group. Secondly, Zayn from Ali Enterprises Company and Ragib, the current president of Jin¡¯s insurance, also attended¡­¡± ¡°These elites of the business world and the masters of the League of Strong Families gathered for the first time and became the biggest focus.¡± ¡°But in addition,st night, after Aman announced that he had been married, he brought Miss Chloe to the public media for the first time, and reminded the media reporters that it was time to call Miss Chloe Mrs. Aman¡­¡± ¡°It can be seen that Aman¡¯s love for Chloe is unusual.¡± ¡°This indirectly broke the rumor that they¡¯re pretending to be married¡­¡± On the Inte, the photos taken by the reporters outside the ¡°King of the Gamblers¡± caused countless copies! A well-known gossip Weibo ount wrote, to the insider,st night, not only Aman took Chloe to attend the contest, but also Zayn and Kate attended it. Together with the leaders of other well-knownpanies in the country, this contest has gathered all the topics at the moment.¡± In addition, there were more hot search topics about Chloe and Aman, as well as Zayn and others. ¡°From a photo of the reporter, the watch that Aman wore that night was a super watch worth more than 8 million Dor. It has the surface of the ck starry sky, a diamond studded cloak, a Tuo pigeon, and a top-level craftsmanship with a three- interrogation function¡­ Damn, bow to the big shot of Aman!¡± ¡°Chloe wore thetest Chanel apricotce long skirt on a Paris fashion showst night. Her back was designed with X-ray vision, and her beauty and elegance coexist with hazy and sexy.¡± ¡°Kate¡¯s elegant blue satin dress, standing next to the Zayn in a low-end velvet suit. The two of them look very well matched¡­¡± ¡°Kate covered her abdomen in front of the reporter¡¯s camera¡­ Is she pregnant?¡± Reporterment: ¡°Scheming, absolute scheming. Kate wants to deliberately admit that someone is guessing that she is pregnant. Let¡¯s talk about it!¡± ¡°But she has been engaged to Zayn. Why do you still bother talking about these things? You¡¯d better spend more time on the product of the Bishop Limited. This time, the perfume of the Bishop Limited is not good¡­¡± ¡°Chloe was driven out of the door by Bishop Family, but she married Aman. This time, Bishop Family¡¯s people are going to die of anger!¡± ¡°It means that they only care about the big shots of Aman¡¯s power!¡± ¡°I really want to be Chloe. I¡¯m loved by him! Blushing!¡± Bishop mansion. Kate stared at the news on TV, her eyes motionless. ¡°All right, all right, all depends on you, Old Madam Ali.¡± Finn was on the phone in front of him, and his tone was modest and respectful. ¡°The main thing is that Mr. Ali made a bet with Aman in front of everyone at the ¡®Emperor¡¯s League Competition¡¯st night. He can¡¯t lose his reputation, but Kate is just and their marriage can¡¯t be dyed. Considering the rtionship between the Ali Enterprises and the Emperor family, I hope that Old Madam Ali can call Aman¡­¡± Mrs. Bishop looked at Kate. ¡°Why? Kate, you have always been a smart person. How can you agree to let Zayn and Aman bet on your marriage?¡± Kate¡¯s fingers turned white. ¡°That wasn¡¯t the case at that time. The bet between Zayn and Aman was made by the other party¡­¡± ¡°What?¡± Mrs. Bishop thought for a moment and said, ¡°Oh no, Aman and Chloe must have nned this for a long time. Chloe wants you to marry into the Ali Enterprises now, so they made such a request.¡± ¡°No.¡± Kate almost squeezed out these words from her throat. ¡°This was brought up by Zayn¡­¡± ¡°What? Zayn took the initiative to bring it up?¡± Kate didn¡¯t say anything. After she came backst night, she was in a bad mood and stayed in the room. It was not until today that she told Mrs. Bishop and Finn what had happenedst night. The first thing Finn did was to contact the Ali Enterprises. ¡°Then what does he mean?¡± Mrs. Bishop cried, ¡°You already have a child, and he still bet on your marriage? Even if it¡¯s brought up by Aman, he shouldn¡¯t have agreed!¡± ¡°I¡¯ve said it.¡± Kate shook her head. ¡°But I can¡¯t stop it¡­¡± ¡°Even if he breaks the rules, he can¡¯t agree! ¡°Not only that.¡± Kate looked at the news on TV with hatred and unwillingness in her clear eyes. ¡°Now that¡¯ torso¡¯s Hall¡¯ has lost, Chloe just needs to sign¡­ That¡¯s hers.¡± ¡°No!¡± Mrs. Bishop¡¯s eyes were red with hatred. ¡°You can¡¯t give her anything! Bishop Family will not give her anything more!¡± ¡°Stop arguing!¡± Finn hung up the phone in front of them. ¡°Now that things have already happened, quarreling is useless. Now we have to find a way to solve the problem.. At that time, in the face of the powerful figures all over the country, it¡¯s not appropriate for Zayn to disobey his requirements. This is rted to the dignity of men¡­¡± ¡°His dignity?¡± Mrs. Bishop pointed at Kate with her trembling fingers. ¡°Then don¡¯t you want Kate¡¯s dignity? Did you consider Kate¡¯s reputation when he unterally dered that he would marry Kate?¡± ¡°I have already contacted Old Madam Ali.¡± Finn¡¯s face was even worse. ¡°If you want to let Zayn marry Kate in any way, Old Madam Ali will go to find Aman unless Aman agrees¡­ Now that this thing has just happened, you don¡¯t have to worry.¡± But even so, Finn¡¯s heart was still burning with anxiety! Because Aman was not sure that he would let her go¡­ ¡°The reason why he made this bet must be for Chloe!¡± ¡°Alfred¡± Finn closed his eyes and cried, ¡°Help me to have a rest.¡± ¡°Yes, Master.¡± Alfred, who had regained his identity as a member of Bishop Family, helped Finn to rest. Finn¡¯s blood pressure was high. Mrs. Bishop did not dare to make too much noise, so she had to turn back to persuade Kate. ¡°Yes, Kate, don¡¯t worry. No matter what happened to Zayn, he can¡¯t ignore Old Madam Ali Enterprises words. With the rtionship between the Emperor family and the Ali Enterprises, Aman will more or less give Old Madam Ali face¡­ ¡°¡­ I hope so.¡± ¡°Of course.¡± Mrs. Bishop held her hand. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. The Ali Enterprises will let you go no matter how they know that you are pregnant. After all, it¡¯s all because you were pregnant in time¡­ I originally nned to let you do an artificial pregnant to increase the time of your marriage. Since you are pregnant, you can¡¯t escape the marriage of the Ali Enterprises.¡± Kate clenched her fists again. ¡°Mom, if you don¡¯t say, I won¡¯tpromise on this matter.¡± ¡°Of course not!¡± Mrs. Bishop snapped, ¡°Have you forgotten how much effort you have put in to snatch Zayn from Chloe? Now that things havee to this point, you can¡¯tpromise no matter what!¡± ¡°Of course I won¡¯t give up.¡± Kate¡¯s eyes shed. ¡°In fact, I went to look for Chloest night in the ¡®Betting King¡¯ to give her a condition in return for asking her and Aman to cancel the bet, but Chloe didn¡¯t agree¡­¡± He even pped her in the face twice! Thinking of this, Kate¡¯s nails were sped into her palms, and it seemed that her face was still burning with pain. ¡°I¡¯m so pissed off!¡± ¡°She wished that you couldn¡¯t marry into the Ali Enterprises and let Zayn break the engagement with you. How could she agree?¡± Mrs. Bishop said, ¡°She is taking revenge on us and you because Zayn broke the engagement with her, so she has to return everything to you now!¡± ¡°Hmph!¡± Kate raised her clear eyes with hatred. ¡°But can she be the same as me? I got all the people¡¯s favor of the Ali Enterprises and the children of Zayn. Chloe was engaged in an affair at that time and became the object of ridicule of everyone! She and I were born with different treatment. I am noble and she is humble. If she didn¡¯t marry Aman now, she would have killed by me!¡± ¡°Who knows kind of luck she has taken, Aman actually will marry her¡­¡± The more Mrs. Bishop said, the angrier she Seeing the adopted daughter who had been driven out of Bishop Family now became the Young Master wife, she was like a mouthful of blood in her chest. ¡°Hmph, her position as the young madam of Enterprises is not stable.¡± Kate said coldly, ¡°Who is Aman? Who is she? She is worthy of Aman and loves Emperor. Will she let go of her?¡± Mrs. Bishop was stunned. ¡°Kate, what did you say?¡± Kate¡¯s clear eyes moved a little bit, and her eyes dodged a little. ¡°Nothing.¡± Mrs. Bishop suddenly remembered something. ¡°However, did you just say that you wanted to exchange the photos with her? Didn¡¯t you say that the photos of her in Bishop Family¡¯s photosst time were no longer in your hands?¡± ¡°That was what I said at that time. Could it be possible that I would really give it to her?¡± At that time, Chloe agreed. After that, Kate would not really return the photos to her¡­ ¡°You deserve to be my daughter.¡± Mrs. Bishop understood and slowly opened her sharp red lips. ¡°Unfortunately, Chloe didn¡¯t fall for your trap.¡± ¡°I was also surprised at that time. She probably wanted to return to those photos.¡± Kate clenched her fists. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect her to give up in the end.¡± ¡°Where are the photos now?¡± ¡°Mom, don¡¯t ask anymore. Anyway, it¡¯s no longer in my hands.¡± Kate stood up. After returning to the room, Kate called Miss Lita. ¡°Did you call Henryst night? You hung up without saying anything. Didn¡¯t I ask you to follow Chloe?¡± ¡°Kate, we¡­¡± A voice was heard on the phone. ¡°I came down from the cruise shipst night and didn¡¯t see you.¡± Kate said coldly, ¡°Did you hide something from me?¡± ¡°I can remind you.¡± Kate said, ¡°Thepany of your two families can get out of dangerst time. It was I who pleaded with Zayn that saved yourpany. If you dare to lie to me-¡±Belonging to N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Kate, we¡­ didn¡¯t.¡± Miss Lita said with a little scruple. When she thought of their photos, she didn¡¯t dare to tell the truth. ¡°Last night, Henry and actually ate some snacks, so we didn¡¯t follow Chloe¡­ I was afraid that you would say it, so I didn¡¯t mention it to you.¡± Chapter 323 ¡°It¡¯s best to do so.¡± Kate clenched his fists. Because she used too much strength, her hands were almost trembling. She had never encountered such a desperate situation. ¨C it was all thanks to Chloe! When Zayn came out of the Hall of Angel, the servants of the Hall of Angel came out to see him off. ¡°Listen.¡± Zayn paused before getting on the car. ¡°If Chloe or Aman¡¯se over and talk about the Pce, inform me immediately.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± The servant lowered his head. ¡°Kate won¡¯te here recently, and I won¡¯te here to live either.¡± Zayn said, ¡°We may note back to live here in the future. In short, you can just take a good look at this vi before you hand it over.¡±Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org. Several men and women looked at each other and asked, ¡°What happened, Mr. Ali?¡± Did he and Miss Kate juste here? Isn¡¯t this their favorite vi? ¡°Nothing.¡± Zayn snorted. ¡°Someone has fallen in love with the Hall of Angel, and I have to give it to him. If Katees, you will serve her as usual. But if Chloees, you don¡¯t need to say anything more. Just let Kate go back first.¡± Did she mean that if Chloe came, she would send Miss Kate back? The servant was shocked. What on earth had he sent out? Was it Chloe who had fallen in love with the ¡°Curse Hall¡±? But the servant didn¡¯t dare to say much, ¡°¡­ Yes, Mr. Ali.¡± After getting on the car, Zayn left the Iffy Hall. As soon as the car drove out of the Shallow Bay, Mrs. Ali came over and called Zayn picked it up for hands-free and put it aside. ¡°Zayn!¡± Mrs. Ali came from the phone exasperatedly. ¡°Finn called your grandmother just now. Is the bet between you and Aman true? How can you do this!¡± ¡°Now that you know it, why are you still asking?¡± Zayn turned the steering wheel with one hand and lit a cigarette in the car. The smoke that came out of the cigarette floated in front of his eyes, and there was a hint of confusion in his ck eyes. ¡°What kind of tone are you talking to? Are you talking to your mother?¡± ¡°Then what should say to you?¡± Zayn smiled. ¡°Do you think the marriage of your son is more important than your son¡¯s dignity? I¡¯ve said that I won¡¯t marry Kate in front of the national nobility.¡± ¡°No! How can you bet on your marriage with Kate? Kate is pregnant, and her heart has just recovered. She has the blood of the Ali Enterprises. If you don¡¯t try to marry her early, why do you bet like that with Aman? Where are you putting the Ali Enterprises?¡± Mrs. Ali couldn¡¯t believe that he, as the heir of the Ali Enterprises, could break off the marriage with Kate so rashly. ¡°Where is it?¡±Zaynughed. ¡°Why do I listen to your words? It¡¯s like I¡¯ve made a woman¡¯s belly bigger outside, but I don¡¯t marry her?¡± ¡°What¡¯s the difference?¡± Mrs. Ali said, ¡°What¡¯s more, Kate is your fiancee. You should marry her. The Ali Enterprises will not agree if you break the engagement with her!¡± ¡°I can¡¯t make decisions for my own life long event?¡± Zayn¡¯s eyebrows turned cold. ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°Sia you can¡¯t get married in a child¡¯s y! It¡¯s about the serious rtionship between the Ali Enterprises and the Bishop family!¡± ¡°So you don¡¯t care about what I¡¯m doing?¡± ¡°You¡­ Are you going to make me mad?¡± Mrs. Ali shouted. ¡°Come back quickly and discuss this with your father and the other people of the Ali Enterprises. Don¡¯t worry that they won¡¯t be able to keep your promise in front of the powerful figures of the country. As long as Aman lets go, no one will take it seriously¡­¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Zayn¡¯s eyes darkened. ¡°You want grandma to find that man again?¡± Although he was upset about losing the gamble, he didn¡¯t want to give up Chloe. But if the Ali Enterprises went to find Aman. This made him no longer depressed. No matter how badly he lost, he didn¡¯t want Old Madam Ali to go to Aman for a favor! ¡°That¡¯s better than unterally breaking off the engagement with Kate!¡± Mrs. Ali said, ¡°Anyway, this is not going to work. Now that Kate has the flesh of the Ali Enterprises, the wedding can¡¯t be dyed.¡± Zayn didn¡¯t say anything. ¡°Zayn, do you hear me? Come back quickly!¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I have something to do.¡± Zayn spat out a thick cloud of smoke coldly. Molly heart tightened. ¡°Also, I advise you. The Ali Enterprises¡¯s favor at Aman¡¯s wille to an end sooner orter. If you don¡¯t want to make a fool of yourself.¡± ¡°What are you talking about?¡± Mrs. Ali was very angry. ¡°Who doesn¡¯t know that Aman is a cool person? Last time, he drove me and your father out of the banquet. Do you think I¡¯m not angry with him? Do we want to find him? Isn¡¯t it for your marriage with Kate?¡± ¡°Then you don¡¯t have to do that.¡± ¡°You¡¯re still saying that!¡± ¡°I¡¯m not trying to shirk my responsibility.¡± Zayn thought of the night at the Ali Enterprises¡¯s bar. The cold light in his eyes dimmed again. ¡°I didn¡¯t mean to have a baby with her. That time, she took advantage of me drinking too much¡­¡± ¡°She is your fiancee. It¡¯s a good thing that Kate has a child. What you have to do now is to marry Kate¡­¡± Zayn hung up the phone. His frowning eyebrows reflected in the mirror. On the phone, the number sent another message: [The address has been changed. Let¡¯s invite Mr. Ali to Hong Kong Garden.] The other party mentioned a name of a private club. In Zayn, it was a private club that was second only to the title of the high-ranking rich man. Compared with the high-endmercialization of the title of the high ranking rich man, Hong Kong Garden had aplicated background. The guests were from various walks of life. It was a ce that could be entered as long as they had money. A beautiful waitress stood outside the painted gate of the Hong Kong Garden. When she saw Zayn, she bowed deeply and said, ¡°Mr. Ali, pleasee in. The gentleman is waiting for you.¡± The waiter led Zayn to a high-end VIP elevator. Zayn held his hands together and leaned on the supported bar in the elevator, frowning all the time. In front of him, the waiter¡¯s beautiful body was in front of him, but he was not in the mood to look at it. ¡°Mr. Ali, please.¡± After the elevator door opened, the waiter stood outside and invited her. Zayn walked out and predicted who was the person who contacted him. Judging from the tone of the other party¡¯s phone, it must be a person with a high status¡­ Otherwise, no one dared to talk to him like this. Thinking of this, the muscle of Zayn¡¯s face twitched. ¡°Sir, you¡¯re inside.¡± The waiting staff stood outside a private room. After the door opened, the waiting staff left. After Zayn walked in, he saw Frederick sitting in the gorgeous VIP room. The person who had disappeared was sitting in the room, with two hatchet men standing behind him. There were several women surrounding him¡­. Zayn didn¡¯t care about this person. He just frowned coldly. ¡°Where is that person?¡± ¡°The Mr. Ali is here?¡± Frederick opened his eyes and said to the women next to him with azy smile, ¡°Those who don¡¯t have a sense of propriety like you, go to greet him. He is the famous Crown Prince of the Ali Enterprises Group!¡± The woman on the body of Frederick came down and approached the cold-faced Zayn with a fearful look. ¡°No, I don¡¯t think it¡¯s necessary. I don¡¯t think it¡¯s dirty.¡± Zayn looked at these people as if he was looking at rubbish. ¡°Why did you say that, Mr. Ali? The more a woman is, the more men love her, isn¡¯t it?¡± Frederick said with a smile. A big scar crossed his face, which made his smile look more lethal. ¡°Of course the rubbish thinks so.¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Frederick¡¯s face immediately twisted. ¡°Your brother and sister have defeated the Dior family.¡± Zayn looked at the man who had only appeared after hiding for a few months. ¡°I feel pity for your father, President Dior.¡± Frederick face was colorful. His current state couldn¡¯t bepared to that of the son of a rich and powerful family. Suddenly, he seemed to think of something and pulled his lips ferociously. ¡°After Mr. Ali saw the ident of the Dior family, didn¡¯t he withdraw the cooperation with thepany of the Dior family in time? Now he is sure to say the words of sympathy for the Dior family again?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to talk nonsense with you.¡± Dior didn¡¯t have much patience. ¡°You don¡¯t deserve to talk to me. Call that person out.¡± Zayn knew very well that how could it be this Frederick who had been hiding for a few months? This Frederick must have sworn allegiance to someone¡­ That was why he was able to avoid the disaster. And the man who asked him toe over was the one who let Frederick run away¡­ Frederick gritted his teeth. ¡°You go out.¡± He pushed a woman next to him. ¡°Yes.¡± These women immediately bowed their heads and went out. Frederick stretched out his hand and pointed to the sofa opposite him. ¡°Please take a seat, Mr. Ali.¡± After Zayn sat down, he crossed his legs and lit a cigarette. ¡°I don¡¯t have time to talk nonsense with you. Where is that person?¡± Frederick said, ¡°How did Mr. Ali know that the person he invited was not me?¡± ¡°You?¡± Zayn raised his dark and deep eyes. ¡°You don¡¯t have the right to invite me. A person who doesn¡¯t even dare to show up when hispany is divided doesn¡¯t even have time to escape, let alone have the guts to appear in Zayn.¡± And he would also call this person Frederick. Now, he didn¡¯t want to be polite to this bastard at all. With a fake smile on his face, the veins on his clenched hand protruded. ¡°Yes, after all, I¡¯m running for my life now, but I believe that such a situation won¡¯tst long¡­¡± Zayn raised his eyelids under the smoke. Even Frederick¡¯s face was shaking with hatred. ¡°I will definitely take revenge on Aman!¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have the ability to do that, and I¡¯m not interested in your affairs.¡± Zayn said, ¡°I¡¯ll ask you onest time, where is that person?¡± Frederick endured for a moment and said with a smile, ¡°No wonder you are the Mr. Ali. There is someone else who wants to find you. I just came to meet you and pass on a message to you.¡± After that, he dialed a number and threw the phone from the air to Zayn. Zayn took the phone and put it in his ear. ¡°I¡¯m Zayn.¡± ¡°Hello, Mr. Ali.¡± On the phone, the man¡¯s voice was a little mysterious and hoarse. ¡°Last night, on ¡®Betting King¡¯s ount, you and Aman¡¯s gambling game was really wonderful. It¡¯s a pity that you lost a little too badly. ¡°Who are you?¡± Zayn asked in a low voice. ¡°Your friend.¡± Chapter 324 ¡°I can¡¯t remember that I have such a hidden friend.¡± Zayn sneered. The man did not answer his question, but said in English with a foreign ent, ¡°In America, enemies are friends. Mr. Ali needn¡¯t care about this.¡± ¡°Are you the one from the Yellow International?¡± Zayn¡¯s brain was spinning very fast. He thought of something and frowned in shock. ¡°I always like to make friends.¡± The man on the phone was like a person who came down from a high ce. ¡°Is Mr. Ali willing to cooperate with me?¡± A cold light shed in Zayn¡¯s eyes. ¡°Mr. Ali wants Chloe.¡± The man said, ¡°And I want Aman to divorce and marry his fiancee. We will take what we need. I think Mr. Ali has no reason to refuse.¡± Zayn clenched his fists. The man on the phone said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I have arranged everything else. At the critical time, Mr. Ali can cooperate with me¡­¡± Zayn smoked another cigarette and was silent for a while. ¡°If you have anything to say, just tell me face to face. Send a bastard to pass on a message to me. I don¡¯t think you have any sincerity, Mr. Nangong?¡± On the other side, Frederick¡¯s face became even darker. ¡°Is that so?¡± The manughed. ¡°I thought that Frederick and Mr. Ali would be the son of a wealthy family in Zayn. Maybe he would pass a message on to you that your meet-and-greet was more friendly. So Mr. Ali doesn¡¯t like the people of the Dior family at all?¡± ¡°Then it depends on who it is. Is it enough to send a message to me?¡± Zayn stood up. ¡°Since Mr. Nangong doesn¡¯t have this sincerity to talk, then I¡¯ll go first.¡± The person on the phone was silent for a moment. When he was about to hang up, he said, ¡°Wait.¡± ..¡±Zayn narrowed his eyes. ¡°I just want to hold a small party. Since that¡¯s the case, then let¡¯s invite Mr. Ali over¡­¡± The man¡¯s voice sounded very well educated. He raised his voice and said to Frederick, ¡°Then Frederick will take Mr. Ali here. We must treat our friends with etiquette. Don¡¯t neglect it.¡± After hearing what he said, Frederick stood up and said, ¡°Please follow me, Mr. Ali.¡± In a red-wall castle on the top of a mountain at home, a man with a back view of a European noble stood in front of the retro window. He wore ck trousers with the corner of his pants sticking into his ck boots. A white gentleman scarf was turned over his neck, and the cor of his shirt blocked the lower outline of his face. Just one side was enough to make people dare not to look straight at him¡­ He put down the phone with a pair of gloves and said to a foreign-looking housekeeper behind him, ¡°Frederick will pick up Zayn. Let¡¯s get someone out to wee him.¡± ¡°The Mr. Ali?¡± ¡°In this country, only the Ali Enterprises can give three sides to the Emperor family.¡± The corners of his mouth were unclear, and he had a foreign mixed-race face, but his eyes were ck and white like the America¡¯s. He was handsome and mysterious. But as a America noble in Italian, he was never as gentle as he looked. Only the Nangong family knew what he was good at and what he was afraid of. ¡°Got it. I¡¯ll send someone out to greet you,¡± the foreign butler replied, but his body did not get up. ¡°There¡¯s one more thing. Miss¡­ has gone out.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll give you one day. If you can¡¯t find me, you¡¯ll have an arm cut off.¡± .. Yes.¡± The housekeeper answered and couldn¡¯t help trembling. Nangong Yen looked at the housekeeper¡¯s face, who did not dare to raise his head, and walked in. ¡°You should know that have nock of servants. Until now, the housekeeper has changed more than a dozen people. It is not easy for me to make any mistakes here.¡± ¡°¡­ Understood.¡± Nangong Yen face suddenly changed. ¡°Then don¡¯t take anyone to look for her!¡± The sudden roar made people¡¯s hearts tremble and resounded through the room. The housekeeper and the servants in the room were so scared that they almost knelt down. The sudden evil and horrible roar of this man was the fear of all the people in the Nangong family. He never knew when he would suddenly get angry¡­ Chloe and Aman moved back to Shallow Bay. In order to restore everything to the original state, Aman even transferred Bucky back from the castle of Emperor regardless of the past¡­ In the afternoon, after Aman returned from thepany to the shallow water bend, Wei Bucky¡¯s attitude was ten times more respectful than before ¡°Wee back, Young Master. You¡¯ve worked hard.¡± Aman walked into the vi and nced at him calmly. ¡°Do you think that the matter of you hitting mest time was over just like that?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t dare.¡± Bucky lowered his head. ¡°If Young Master doesn¡¯t like to listen in the future, I won¡¯t say it again.¡± Try not to say it out. The feeling of being expelled was still not very good, and he wanted to let Director be proud of it. ¡°It¡¯s good that you understand.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Where is Chloe?¡± Aman looked into the vi, and his lips unconsciously rose. ¡°What is she busy with today?¡± ¡°Young Master, after Young Madam got up for lunch at noon, she browsed the Inte with herputer in the studio to see the news of today¡¯s ¡®Emperor¡¯s Peak¡¯, and made a phone call to the head of ¡®Weilian¡¯ to ask about the perfume marketing situation. In the afternoon, she chatted with her friend Zoya on the phone for a long time¡­¡± Bucky, who was behind Aman, reported the situation of Chloe today. ¡°There¡¯s more?¡± Aman asked. Aman thought about the time when he was gone, and Chloe was busy with something. ¡°And¡­¡± Bucky thought that there was nothing left, but it was not good to not answer. ¡°Besides, Director has gone back to castle. He is not willing to and is not happy¡­¡± ¡°It seems that Chloe is not feeling well?¡± Aman remembered their madnessst night and asked with great concern. Only then did Bucky know that he was asking Chloe. He immediately lowered his head and said, ¡°Young Madam is very good. Young Master, please rest assured. He looks full of energy¡­¡± Full of vitality? The smile on the corners of President mouth deepened. ¡°Does that mean that we can continue to do so?¡± It seemed to be useful for him to restrain himselfst night.. Chloe was browsing Weibo on herputer. There was a picture of Amam who kissed her hand at the dock. His eyes were full of love and love. [Ah, it¡¯s too romantic¡­] [No, I really want to be Aman¡¯s eyshes, at the ce closest to his eyes! ] With a smile, Chloe quietly put this photo on her mobile phone and set it as a screen protector and background. ¡°Knock, knock.¡± The door of the studio was knocked twice, and Aman leaned against the door.Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g! Chloe immediately closed her Weibo and raised her head. ¡°¡­ You¡¯re back?¡± Aman came over. ¡°What are youughing at alone? ¡°Smile?¡± Chloe immediately cupped her face. ¡°Really? Am I smiling? Never!¡± ¡°Little fool.¡± Chloe turned her head away and did not dare to look at him. Thinking of the kind of sweet love they couldn¡¯t waitst night¡­ Now seeing this handsome man was her husband and still in front of her, it felt like a dream no matter how long it took. Although it was only three days¡­ but the suddenbination made her feel like a lover who had not been close for half a year. It would be a little embarrassing to look at each other the next day. Aman went to her bookshelf, took out a book, and flipped through it. ¡°I heard from Mr. Smith that he told you about the Chloe X?¡± ¡°Well, I¡¯ve said it.¡± Chloe walked over from behind, hugged him from behind, and clung to him. She was going to be a little examiner. ¡°I¡¯ll always hang it on Aman¡¯s body!¡± ¡°Did you get the information you want?¡± Aman looked at the little girl behind him, who was clinging to him. ¡°Although I feel that this kind of news is not necessary to know.¡± ¡°That¡¯s not true. I just want to know something about my father.¡± Chloe raised her head and half of her face was on Aman¡¯s back. She was so cute that she puffed up a lump of flesh. ¡°But Mr. Smith said that he only met my fatherst night, and¡­ he also said that I didn¡¯t follow my parents¡¯ surname. Maybe¡­¡± ¡°You don¡¯t need to know if I told you, do you?¡± Aman raised his eyebrows. ¡°I told you not to listen.¡± Chloe cheeks bulged again. ¡°But it doesn¡¯t matter,¡± Aman said, ¡°I am looking for the little girl who saved me back then, as long as you are her.¡± Whether she came from a rich family or not, whether she was Chloe X biological daughter or not. ¡°Really?¡± ¡°What do you think?¡± Aman scratched the tip of her nose. ¡°I¡¯ve said that you don¡¯t have to investigate anything. Sometimes when you dig the roots, you may not get what you want.¡± Chloe buried her face again. ¡°Well, you¡¯re right.¡± ¡°Listen to me from now on.¡± Chloe nodded gently. ¡°However, what are you doing? I have torn up the photo of Zayn a long time ago. Just throw it away.¡± She also needed to check whether she had hidden any photos of her ex-boyfriend. Aman put the book back on the bookshelf and paused for a moment. ¡°Check if there are any other photos.¡± ¡°Aman!¡± Chloe suddenly raised her head again. ¡°What do you take me for? Do I still hide his photos everywhere? I said thest time I didn¡¯t hide the photos on purpose¡­¡± ¡°Just kidding. Why are you in such a hurry?¡± Aman poked her furrowed brows. ¡°I can always be concerned about what my wife is reading recently. What is she thinking about? Otherwise, if she is angry, how can I coax her?¡± .¡± Chloe¡¯s heart melted like sugar and she nodded with a smile. ¡°That¡¯s not the case. In fact, I didn¡¯t read any books. It¡¯s just a book about refining perfume.¡± The phone on the working table rang. Chloe went to hang up. ¡°Who?¡± Aman asked her after sitting down on one side. Chloe sighed and said, ¡°It¡¯s from my adopted father.¡± ¡°Finn wants to plead with you?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Chloe said, ¡°After all, Kate¡¯s marriage with Town of Zayn has been announced. If Bishop Family is not in a hurry, it¡¯s not surprising.¡± ¡°Then you should take it.¡± ¡°What?¡± Chloe suddenly widened her eyes. ¡°Do you want me to agree to Bishop Family¡¯s request?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s listen to how Bishop Family is begging you now.¡± Aman was more scheming and cold than she imagined. ¡°After listening to their requests, you will take back your previous anger from Bishop Family bit by bit, won¡¯t you?¡± ..¡± The corner of Chloe eyebrows twitched. ¡°Really?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± Aman said, ¡°For example, you are not happy to see Bishop Family or the Ali Family in a hurry now?¡± Chloe had a ck belly. She was stunned for a moment as if she had seen through something. She slowly put on a sweet smile and said, ¡°Of course¡­ I¡¯m so happy.¡± Chapter 325 Aman pulled her into his arms. ¡°Then the gamble between me and Zayn is worth it. If Bishop Family hurts you again, I will kill Bishop Family. I will never joke about it.¡± Chloe looked back at Aman¡¯s face and asked him with a smile, ¡°Aman, why did you do so much for me? In fact, I have already thanked you enough.¡± Not only did he help her take back the shares of the Chloe family, but he also assisted the sale of the perfume of ¡°lilly¡±¡­ In front of the city¡¯s media, he told them that he should call her Mrs. Aman. Before she married him, she never thought that this man would give her endless love. He felt as if he had won hundreds of millions of gold coins! -Marry Aman, that¡¯s what it feels like! ¡°I said I would avenge you.¡± Aman held her on his body like holding a child and whispered in her ear, ¡°This is what I promised you when we got married. My words have always been counted.¡± Chloe¡¯s eyes were a little hot. ¡°It feels like a dream.¡± ¡°What?¡± Chloe was surprised. Aman raised his eyebrows. ¡°It¡¯s as beautiful as a dream.¡± Cheloe touched his beautiful face with one hand and looked into his eyes from his face. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Aman. I didn¡¯t want to give you a child before¡­ But I will. I will give you a child.¡± No matter how much he wanted. Thinking about it now, how happy it was to be a big monkey in his president¡¯s life¡­. Indeed, if a woman loved a man enough, it would be like the wife in the TV series who was pregnant and unable to give birth to a baby. Even if she would sacrifice her own life, she would still want to leave a baby with her lover. Aman looked at her for a while. ¡°Now?¡± Chloe blinked her eyes. He tightened her hands around her waist and said, ¡°Well, it¡¯s just not enoughst night. Now,e again¡­¡± ¡°Wait a minute!¡± Chloe immediately stopped him from thinking, and a secondter, she broke the touching scene. ¡°It¡¯s either now or now. Let me make an analogy. What¡¯s more, you didn¡¯t say that you would wait for another few years beforest time?¡± How could she give birth to a baby so soon? ¡°But I suddenly feel that as long as you are willing to do it now,¡± Aman said, ¡°when you have a child, you can go to school?¡± ¡°Listen to me, listen to me.¡± Chloe pushed his chest again. ¡°The issue of giving birth to a baby is a big deal. We have to consider it carefully. For example, look at the current working hours, and then look at the situation of both sides. After all, you are so busy, aren¡¯t you? And I¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I still have time to have a baby with you.¡± President immediately picked her up and went to the bedroom. Although Chloe didn¡¯t want to have a baby with him now, she still wouldn¡¯t refuse to be intimate with him. As soon as they returned to the room, Chloe held his chest and said, ¡°I¡¯m telling the truth. It¡¯s a big deal to have a baby. You don¡¯t really want me to have a baby right away, do you?¡± There was no light in the room. The figure of the two embraced each other in the soft darkness, giving birth to a beautiful silhouette. ¡°Fool, I¡¯m joking.¡± Aman said, ¡°You can¡¯t see it. Do you want you?¡± His deep voice was full of temptation and emotion. Chloe was listening to his pleasant voice and fell into it for a moment. She felt a big hand on her waist and wrapped her whole body in his arms, tightly clinging to him. He suddenly increased his strength to hug her, which made Chloe suddenlye to herself. Aman¡¯s sexy thin lips gently rubbed against her earlobe. Chloe could even see the desire in his brown eyes in the darkness. Must this be the case?¡± Chloe let him kiss her neck and asked him. Aman¡¯s movement was slightly stagnant, and he looked at her with a blurred look. ¡°What do you mean?¡± His voice was loud and luxurious. Obviously, it became hoarse and depressed because he was emotional at the moment. It was full of male hormones. Chloe swallowed. She wanted to say whether it would be too depressing for them to be in love with each other for several times in a day. Although as he said, he would ask less every time¡­ But this was simply the case. One should eat less and eat more. ¡°Nothing.¡± After a long while, Chloe finally did not refuse. She smiled and put her hands around his neck. Aman held the back of her head and kissed her on the lips, gently and forcefully pressing her lips. Feeling his eagerness, Chloe gently said yes, but her soft voice seemed to open the door of his desire¡­ An hourter, Aman grabbed Chloe chin and kissed her on the lips. ¡°Honey, get dressed. Let¡¯s fight again at night.¡±Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g! ¡°¡­¡± Fight back? Chloe eyebrows twitched. ¡°Well, President, if it goes on like this, are you afraid of kidney deficiency?¡± You are strong and strong, but she is afraid! ¡°Do you think have kidney deficiency?¡± Aman raised his eyebrows and looked at her. He was wearing clothes next to her, and his beautiful chest muscles were like mermaid lines that made people¡¯s nose bleed. Because he liked swimming in his leisure time, the lines of his muscles were very sexy and smooth. ¡°No, no, no!¡± Chloe did not deny it immediately. Aman smiled and casually put on a Louis Vuitton men¡¯s casual wear. ¡°It seems not enough. You don¡¯t understand how fierce a man is when he wants to be, but you will understand that if you marry Chloe, you will be ¡®lucky¡¯ in all aspects.¡± Chloe wanted to vomit blood¡­ ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you¡¯re the CEO of the Covert Department of Coldiness?¡± In front of him was a wolf that was not full! ¡°Be obedient, dress up and have dinner.¡± Aman threw her clothes back to her. ¡°If you don¡¯t eat it at night, you won¡¯t have the strength.¡± No, she didn¡¯t want any strength. She just didn¡¯t want to eat her day and night. Chloe covered her clothes with her hands and wanted to cry but had no tears. ¡°I also want to ask you one more thing.¡± Aman said, ¡°Are you willing to keep Director here?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t say that either. Bucky and Director are both very good.¡± ¡°It¡¯s good that you don¡¯t think so,¡± Aman said, ¡± Enterprises is not suitable to be with me, and I sometimes have other things to give him. Today I have asked him to go back to the Emperor Family on my behalf¡­¡± ¡°Has Director gone back to Emperor Mansion?¡± Chloe was shocked. ¡°Why? Isn¡¯t he going back to the Emperor Castle?¡± ¡°I asked him to go to the Emperor family in the afternoon.¡± Aman said, ¡°The old master called me and asked me to take you back to the Emperor family, but I refused. In order to see the details of the Emperor family, although I didn¡¯t go back, I asionally sent one of my men back. I asked Bucky to go back, and Bucky followed me out of the Emperor family. He always showed too much respect to the Emperor family.¡± As a man of his own, going back represented him. He couldn¡¯t be respectful to anyone of the Emperor Family¡­ So every time Bucky treated the Emperor Family, he was not very satisfied with it. ¡°So you let Director go back?¡± Chloe widened her eyes. ¡°Because Director is not from the Emperor Family. He only listens to you. Will he be more indifferent when he goes back to the Emperor Family?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± Aman¡¯s lips curled into a smile. Chloe blushed. She had to admit that Aman knew how to use people. ¡°There¡¯s one more thing. Old Mrs. Ali also called me.¡± Aman sped the crystal button on his sleeve. ¡°Let me not argue with Zayn. She said that although my mother is not her biological mother, her surname is Ali. She said that Miss Kate was pregnant, and Zayn must marry her¡­¡± Seeing that Old Madame Ali had moved out of Aman¡¯s mother, Chloe could not help but hold the quilt tightly. ¡°Then, what did you say¡­ I mean, will you agree?¡± ¡°Do you think I will agree?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Chloe looked at Aman¡¯s tall figure. Aman kissed her forehead. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t let go of this matter. If Miss Kate wants to marry into the Ali Enterprises, she will only marry in disgrace. If she hurt my wife, she won¡¯t be able to enjoy the rest of her life.¡± The noble and elegant brown eyes were different from the love she had when she looked at Chloe. They were filled with terrible coldness. He was a cold and horrible man, who had never changed. Chloe was the only soft thing deep in his heart that no one could touch¡­ That night¡¯s lingering, apanied by the night¡¯s starlight, was crazy and indulgent. But Aman always let her rest halfway and let her restore her strength. They were like a pair of conjoined babies who didn¡¯t want to part until the second half of the night. They embraced each other until the next morning. After they got married, they entered an unprecedented passion stage. After returning to the Shallow Bay, the world was once again filled with sweetness¡­ However, Aman¡¯s n to ¡°eat less and eat more¡± worked. Chloe could always get up for lunch the next day. On the third day after ¡°The League of Strong Families¡±, Chloe called Aman after Aman went to thepany. ¡°Aman, have something to tell you.¡± She was eating a rich lunch. ¡°Miss me?¡± Aman was always flirting with her on the phone. Chloeughed loudly. ¡°Yes, yes, yes. Of course, I miss you. I miss you every day. There is a love poem that says that even if I am in front of you, I can¡¯t help missing you.¡± ¡°Tell me, what do you want me to promise you?¡± Aman knew this girl too well. She must have something to deal with if she thought of him so honestly. ¡°It depends on what you said.¡± Chloe felt very embarrassed. ¡°It seems that I have to ask you to promise me something so that I will miss you. I think you are normal. I usually miss you.¡± ¡°So you¡¯re fine?¡± Aman said, ¡°Thene out for dinner at night¡­¡± ¡°Hey, hey, hey, hey, wait.¡± Chloe put down the tableware and licked the sauce on her lips. ¡°In fact¡­ she has a little thing to do, but it¡¯s just a small matter. I want to tell you.¡± ¡°For example?¡± ¡°A few days ago at the ¡®Emperor¡¯s Peak¡¯, I saw the Nangong family. When I came back, I told you about it. Do you still remember?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Aman responded. How could he forget¡­ ¡°Actually, I don¡¯t know why that man appeared on the ¡®King of the Gamblers¡¯. Ragib said that he might want to get some information about you from me.¡± Chloe said, ¡°Although I didn¡¯t say it, when I heard that Ragib said he was from the Nangong family, I remembered¡­ about Mitchell.¡± Aman did not speak. Chloe immediately said, ¡°You told mest time that Mitchell didn¡¯t return to our college, so this time I asked that man about Mitchell. From his words¡­ Maybe Mitchell really went to the Nangong n.¡± ¡°So?¡± Aman was not surprised at all. ¡°What do you want to say?¡± Chapter 326 ¡°When I heard this news, I was very surprised.¡± Chloe said, ¡°Last time I let him go in the temporary imperial residence Pce, I wanted to see our ssmate for a while. Secondly, his old grandmother needs a reliable support. I thought he would regret it when he went back and would no longer pay attention to the Nangong n.¡± The man named Nangong Yen said that he didn¡¯t remember if there was a man named Mitchell over there, but he had some impression of this name¡­ It meant that Mitchell might go to the Nangong n again. ¡°This matter is over.¡± Aman said, ¡°You don¡¯t need to pay attention to it anymore. I will deal with the following things¡­¡± ¡°Aman, I won¡¯t say whether I regret letting go of Mitchell, because as you said, whether I regret it or not will pass and I can¡¯t change it.¡± Chloe said, ¡°However, I used to know Mitchell¡¯s grandmother when I was in college. I heard that the old man is in hospital now. I want to go and see¡­¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to do anything.¡± Aman said, ¡°there are so many old people in this world. There are also many old people who have no dependence and can only live through their declining years in the welfare home. Your benevolence and sympathy are not enough.¡± Chloe didn¡¯t expect Aman to say that for a while. He felt a little embarrassed. ¡°That¡¯s not true.¡± Chloe said awkwardly, ¡°President, primary school students will organize a group of people to go to the welfare house to watch the old man¡¯s activities on weekends. I just have some time these days. Going to visit an old man I used to know¡­ Is there any problem?¡±Belonging to N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Do you asked her. think there is any?¡± ¡°I know the thunder that you let go of me¡­ ¡°I¡¯m not so bored to care about that.¡± Aman said, ¡°Let¡¯s talk about it at night. I¡¯ll ask John to book a candlelight dinner outside.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Chloe answered in a low voice. At dinner in the evening, the two had a very harmonious dinner, as sweet as ever, and did not mention anything about the day. In the car back, Chloe held the bunch of flowers that Aman gave her and bent her eyes. ¡°It¡¯s beautiful. The roses are beautiful, but the tulips are elegant. Why don¡¯t you buy roses?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll see if you like anything else.¡± Aman, dressed in a casual suit, sat cross-legged on one side and looked at her. ¡°As long as you like it.¡± ¡°Of course I like it.¡± Chloe winked at him. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. If you give me a grass, I will like it.¡± Aman was stunned. Chloe hummed a song called ¡°I¡¯ve Wind suffer in a corner¡± while looking at the flowers in her hand in a happy mood. The yellow tulips were bright, lively and beautiful, surrounded by some sky stars. They were wrapped in white paper with golden ribbons tied to them and made a flower¡­ She didn¡¯t talk about the topic of daytime again. If Aman really didn¡¯t agree, then she wouldn¡¯t go to see Granny Mitchell¡­ She didn¡¯t want to ruin their current beauty. Aman looked at her happy face fiddling with the bouquet. ¡°Do you have anything to say to me?¡± ¡°No,¡± said Chloe. ¡°¡­¡± Aman, who was next to her, sighed and put his arm around her shoulder. ¡°You want to see that old man because you want to go or because of your ssmate?¡± Chloe blinked her eyes and looked at Aman¡¯s side face. She was a little surprised that he would suddenly bring up this topic. ¡°Of course, I want to go by myself.¡± Chloe said, ¡°I met the old man when I was at school.¡± Grandma Mitchell came to their school to look for Mitchell, and Chloe took her in¡­ Chloe thought that Aman was still concerned about this problem. She just wanted to say that if he didn¡¯t agree, then it would be fine. Aman said, ¡°Take a few more bodyguards tomorrow,e back as soon as possible in the afternoon, and keep the phone call on the way.¡± Did he agree? Chloe looked at Aman for a long time and smiled. ¡°Okay.¡± Aman nodded and stroked her hair that had grown over her shoulders with his big hand. He loved her so much that he didn¡¯t want to refuse her request¡­ ¡°Aman.¡± After a while, Chloe called her. ¡°Yes.¡± Aman looked back at him. Chloe looked at him with her crystal like eyes. ¡°Where did you put the tie you gave mest time? Give it to me.¡± ¡°What are you doing?¡± Aman said grumpily, ¡°There is only one chance. You can¡¯t get it even if you use it.¡± ¡°No, you can give it to me.¡± Chloe said, ¡°As you said, it is like a token of love for us, but this time you can make a request to me, and I will promise you like what you promised mest time.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Aman¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly. ¡°As requested?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Chloe said that she was also willing to give Aman such a chance that he would agree to any request. Aman pinched her chin. ¡°Shouldn¡¯t you give me something?¡± Eh? Chloe blinked her big eyes and was stunned. After returning to the Ninth Dragon Vi Lake, Chloe kept chasing after him and said, ¡°Aman, give it to me. I really want it. This is very important to us¡­¡± In the hall below, Bucky listened to Chloe¡¯s words, and his face was stiff. The fine lines and the fine lines were blushing. ¡°Young Madam¡­¡± ¡°How dare you!¡± If he wanted to chase after their Young Master¡­ ¡°Ahem.¡± Bucky immediately stopped them from thinking. ¡°What are you doing? As a servant, you dare to talk about your master. Listen up, it¡¯s a good thing that Young Madam and Young Master are in love. Young Madam is shy. Don¡¯t say anything that makes her shy in front of her!¡± ¡°Yes¡­¡± The essence and the micro-print immediately lowered their heads. ¡°Ah!! It hurts¡­ Be gentle!¡± Chloe¡¯s voice suddenly came from Aman¡¯s study upstairs. The fine lines and the patterns were shocked again, and their hearts were surging¡­ ¡°This, this, this, this, this Young Master and his wife are so fierce as soon as theye back? After all, they are closed. These servants are all single!¡± Bucky¡¯s face stiffened again, but he immediately recovered. He stood in front of the two maids with his hands sped behind his back and said, ¡°Ask the kitchen to postpone dinner time. No one is allowed to disturb the Young Master before theye down. Got it.¡± ¡°¡­ Understood.¡± The fine lines and the fine lines had to agree with a blushing face upstairs, in the study. Aman held Chloe¡¯s wrist and twisted his straight sword-shaped eyebrows. ¡°It¡¯s the same as what I said when I answered you. No matter what I ask for, you will agree, right?¡± ¡°Yes, yes, yes.¡± Chloe breathed in a cold breath and pointed to her hand. ¡°Let go of it first. It hurts.¡± Aman narrowed his eyes and loosened her hand. ¡°Phew.¡± Chloe hurriedly rubbed her jade-like wrist andined, ¡°What are you doing? You hurt me. I don¡¯t have anything to give you, but I want to keep the cor you gave mest time. If you don¡¯t give it to me, then forget it.¡± Why are you still holding her hand! She also kept her words and acted as if she was sure of it¡­ ¡°Don¡¯t you want it?¡± Aman suddenly took out the necktie and said, ¡°I¡¯m going to give it to you.¡± As soon as Chloe turned back, she saw Aman holding the tie. Chloe¡¯s eyes lit up immediately. She immediately smiled and said, ¡°Yes, give it to me!¡± As soon as her hand reached out, Aman raised his hand, which was holding the tie, and hooked his lips. ¡°Then how can you thank me?¡± Chloe was not as tall as him. Like a child, she kept standing on tiptoe and reaching out to grab it. ¡°How can I thank you?¡± She said as she grabbed it, ¡°I am not as rich as you, and there is nothing special. My people are all yours, and you can¡¯t eat the food I make. How can I thank you!¡± Aman raised his eyebrows. ¡°That¡¯s true.¡± ¡°Give it to me!¡± Chloe couldn¡¯t wait to stretch out her hand. Aman put his hand down and put it behind his back. ¡°Then kiss me.¡± ¡°Mua~¡± Chloe pouted her lovely lips and raised her head to kiss him. Aman did not tease her anymore. He leaned down and kissed her on her lips gently, holding her in his arms. After many years, Aman couldn¡¯t forget the pure and wless Chloe at this time. This woman was worthy of his protection for the rest of his life. The next day, Aman specially arranged for Bucky and several bodyguards to go with Chloe. After all, Chloe university was outside the city. Chloe was afraid that being recognized in the hospital would cause a sensation, so she changed into casual clothes, and specially prepared a baseball cap, a pair of sunsses, and a mask and other camouge props. When she closed the drawer, Chloe saw arge bunch of old keys in the drawer was the key to thevender vi of the Chloe family. Aman returned the vi of the Chloe family and the key to her. A few days ago, Chloe had asked Director to clean up Chloe family¡¯s vi in City¡­ At the thought of this, Chloe took this bunch of keys to the cab and put all the things left by Chloe X in a jewelry box. In addition to the ring, the documents had been stuck, but those were just some internal documents of the cosmeticspany in those days. There was nothing rted to the Chloe family, so she could not see anything. ¡°s.¡± Chloe looked at them and sighed. ¡°Although I haven¡¯t seen you before and have no childhood memory, I will keep your things, father. Don¡¯t worry.¡± The phone rang. Chloe picked up her bag and went downstairs while picking it up. ¡°Hey, why did Director Zoya call so early?¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Zoya snorted. ¡°You didn¡¯t answer the phone at night. You can say that you are busy with Aman¡­ Can¡¯t you fight in the morning? This time, it¡¯s really a hard time. From now on, the Dejor won¡¯t pay his respects early!¡± Chloe sweated. ¡°No, okay. Tell me, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Chloe didn¡¯t know how Zoya took away the drunk Ragib that day, so she didn¡¯t know Zoya¡¯s sorrow at that time¡­ ¡°Nothing!¡± Zoya sighed. ¡°I had an interview with Director Henry at the Top Beauty Competition. The sales of the newspaper has increased a lot. Now the fame has finally begun to develop. So I¡¯ll tell you the good news. Now it¡¯s hard to have a rxed weekend. Come out. Let me treat you to a cup of tea. Thank you for bringing me to the Top Beauty Competitionst time!¡± ¡°There¡¯s nothing to thank.¡± Chloeughed. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that I¡¯m also a shareholder of Star Knowing? If I can do anything, I will definitely help.¡± Chapter 327 ¡°Can¡¯t we get out of here?¡± ¡°Well¡­¡± Chloe looked at Bucky, who was waiting for her to go out in the hall. ¡°I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t do it. I have to go out today.¡± ¡°Going out?¡± Zoya asked, ¡°Where are we going? ¡°Well¡­¡± Chloe thought for a moment. ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell youst time that I let go of Mitchell? A few days ago, met a member of the Nangong n at the ¡®Emperor¡¯s Peak¡¯?¡± ¡°What?¡± Zoya was shocked. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you say such a big thing? Did you¡­¡± ¡°Nothing happened.¡± Chloe smiled and said, ¡°At that time, Ragib also knew about this matter. I also told Aman, but the man said something that made me feel uneasy¡­ Maybe after I released the Mitchell in the temporary imperial residence, he really returned to the Nangong n.¡± On the phone, Zoya was silent for a moment. ¡°So I encountered this matter this time.¡± Chloe said helplessly, ¡°I was also very surprised. Aman had sent someone to check on our university before. Mitchell didn¡¯t return to our university, but his grandmother was in the hospital. I happened to have time and wanted to go to see Granny Mitchell.¡± ¡°s.¡± Zoya sighed. ¡°If that Mitchell really surrendered to the Nangong n after you let him go, Chloe, you don¡¯t have to worry about your ssmates anymore.¡± Chloe smiled helplessly. ¡°You said the same thing as Ragib did.¡± ¡°I¡­¡± Zoya was obviously embarrassed. ¡°Why did you mention that bastard? This is what think. It has nothing to do with that bastard¡­¡± Chloe blinked her eyes. ¡°I know. Why do you have such a big reaction?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Zoya coughed twice. ¡°Nothing, it¡¯s ufortable to be with him.¡±Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Huh?¡± ¡°Nothing.¡± Zoya said, ¡°Let¡¯s get back to business. Will you go with Aman?¡± ¡°No, he¡¯s busy.¡± Chloe stroked the beautiful armrest and walked down the stairs with the carpet. ¡°I¡¯ll be back in the afternoon¡­¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll go with you to have a look. Wait for me¡­¡± ¡°Hey, Zoya¡­¡± Beep, beep, beep. The phone was hung up. Bucky looked at her and asked, ¡°Young Madam, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Chloe looked at her cell phone and suddenly raised her eyebrows. ¡°Nothing. Zoya is resting today. She said that she would go with me to have a look.¡± ¡°It¡¯s good to be able to go out with friends.¡± At the Zayn Airport. After a ne to City took off, in the first ss cabin, Chloe and Zoya were sitting in front of the first-ss cabin. The housekeeper in a rigorous suit and bodyguards wearing sunsses were sitting in other seats. The first-ss cabin was booked. ¡°That¡­¡± Zoya¡¯s eyes slowly moved to the corner of her eyes and looked at those people behind her with embarrassment. ¡°Chloe, aren¡¯t you going there alone?¡± ¡°Why are there so many people going there?¡± This made her so embarrassed¡­ Chloe was ying with her mobile phone. She raised her head and said, ¡°Oh, Aman asked Bucky and the others to go with me. He can¡¯t rest assured if go there alone. Anyway, you can rest. It¡¯s okay to go there together. I also have apanion.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Zoya was a little ufortable. ¡°What do you mean by having apanion?¡± There were already a lot of attendants by your side, and all the bodyguards were wearing them. It felt like when she heard that her friend was going out for dinner when she was in school. When she followed him, she found that her friend came out to have dinner with her family¡­ ¡°Really?¡± Zoya broke out in a sweat. When the stewardess came over and saw Chloe in front of her and the amazing bodyguards in the first ss, her attitude immediately became cautious and more respectful. She put her hands in front of her and asked the first-ss Mrs. Aman with a smile, ¡°Would you like something to drink, drinks, c, and coffee?¡± Hearing the sweet voice of the flight attendant, Chloe raised her head and said, ¡°A cup of coffee to thank you.¡± ¡°Me too,¡± Zoya said. ¡°Okay.¡± Taking note of it, the stewardess asked Bucky and those cold-faced bodyguards. It took Chloe an hour to go to City. Chloe didn¡¯t want to sleep on the ne, so she ordered coffee to refresh herself. After the flight attendant brought the coffee over, Chloe drank it while watching the news about the rich and powerful families on her mobile phone. Zoya thought that Chloe woulde as soon as possible, so she didn¡¯t mind whether she was suitable or not. ¡°Chloe?¡± She was puzzled. ¡°Why do you want to go to City by ne? Aman has so many luxury cars, why don¡¯t you just take a direct ride?¡± ¡°s.¡± Chloe sighed. ¡°Although the ne will arrive in City in an hour, it will take two or three hours to get on the ne. Aman asked me toe back in the afternoon. Take the ne ande back quickly.¡± ¡°Young Madam, Young Master has a private jet. You should go there by Young Master¡¯s private jet.¡± Bucky, who was sitting in a row behind Chloe, said, ¡°After all, there are many people in civil service.¡± Zoya slowly turned back to look at Chloe. Chloe lowered her head with a ck shadow on her face. ¡°¡­ I say, can¡¯t you keep a low profile? I¡¯m going to the hospital to see an old man. I¡¯m taking a private ne there. It¡¯s too exaggerated.¡± ¡°As long as it¡¯s necessary, it¡¯s not an exaggeration at all.¡± Bucky said, ¡°Young Master also suggested so, but Young Madam, since you insist on taking Minhang, you can take Minhang. Don¡¯t worry, we will guarantee your safety.¡± ¡°Oh¡­ Thank you.¡± Chloe frowned. Zoya sympathetically looked at Chloe. ¡°Young Madam is not so easy to be. You look very tired.¡± Chloe was powerless, wasn¡¯t she? Aman¡¯s identity was there. If he wanted to take a private ne orZhuang, he was qualified. Although Chloe felt that she had better keep a low profile¡­ ¡°¡­ It¡¯s good that you understand.¡± Chloe lowered her head and continued to check her phone. Zoya turned her head and asked, ¡°Hey, hey, what have you been looking at since just now?¡± Chloe raised her eyebrows. ¡°ording to the news of Zayn and Kate, it was estimated that she saw that Zayn removed the marriage with her at the ¡®Emperor¡¯s League¡¯, and he didn¡¯t say that he would marry her. She was anxious, so she exposed the news of her pregnancy to the reporters.¡± ¡°What?¡± Zoya frowned with disdain. ¡°Is this woman shameless? Who is she forcing?¡± ¡°Who else can it be?¡± Chloe looked at the media news on her mobile phone. ¡°Let¡¯s force the Zayn. After the news of Kate¡¯s pregnancy goes out, if the Zayn doesn¡¯t marry her, then Zayn and the Ali Enterprises won¡¯t be able to deal with it.¡± ¡°I think she is crazy. In front of the high ranking people all over the country, he said that he would not marry her. If Kate still spread the news that she was pregnant to force her to marry her.¡± Zoya chuckled. ¡°This will only make her more repulsive. No man will like to force his woman with means.¡± ¡°I remember that when I left Bishop Family, he said that he loved Kate¡­¡± Speaking of this, Chloe burst intoughter. ¡°Let them love each other and hurt each other. I can see how much love each other.¡± Chloe couldn¡¯t feel sympathy for the Zayn. On the morning of the golden hotel, Zayn¡¯s words hurt her heart. He said that he had been with Kate for a long time, and she didn¡¯t deserve to carry her shoes. Which woman would not feel cold when hearing her boyfriend¡¯s words¡­ She hated him! ¡°Love each other? Hahaha!¡± Zoyaughed. ¡°It¡¯s a good word. When Zayn dumped you, he probably didn¡¯t expect that he and Kate would fall out like this.¡± ¡°It¡¯s all karma.¡± Chloe took a sip of coffee. ¡°Since he believed that Kate was the girl he couldn¡¯t see with his eyes, he had betrayed the rtionship with me. Today¡¯s two-sided dilemma was something he couldn¡¯t escape.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Zoya shrugged. ¡°If he marries Kate, he will lose face in front of the rich and powerful all over the country. If he doesn¡¯t marry Kate, the media will know that Kate is pregnant, and it will be worse if he doesn¡¯t marry her.¡± Chloe¡¯s lips moved slightly, and she looked at the clouds outside the porthole ¡°Zayn, why didn¡¯t you know it was the time?¡± Now, she was not the one to be me. ¡°Then Ann Family?¡± Zoya looked at Chloe¡¯s contemtive face. ¡°They know that there must be something wrong with the destruction of the marriage of Zayn, don¡¯t they?¡± ¡°How could it not be?¡± Chloe smiled and said, ¡°My adopted father called me several times, but I didn¡¯t answer. I heard from Aman, and even the olddy of theEnterprises called him. It seemed that she wanted Aman to cancel the bet with Zayn¡­¡± ¡°Haha, I¡¯m in a hurry.¡± Zoyaughed. ¡°Not only Bishop Family, but also the Ali Enterprises is also in a hurry. How can Old Madam Ali still want to contact Aman? But I can guarantee that if Aman promises the Ali Enterprises, I will not be surnamed.¡± ¡°Aman won¡¯t.¡± Chloe smiled and said, ¡°He said that he would avenge me and make me suffer a lot in Bishop Family and return it little by little.¡± Zoya nodded and said, ¡°Yes, yes!¡± ¡°Kate, if you want to marry into the Ali Enterprises.¡± Chloe eyes were slightly cold. ¡°She can only marry into the Ali Enterprises crestfallen, and it¡¯s impossible for her to be the daughter-inw of the Ali Enterprises.¡± Zoya put out a thumb and said, ¡°I¡¯ll give you a hundred praises. You did a good job!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll bet.¡± Chloe¡¯s eyes burst out with determination. ¡°Even if Kate tells the public that she is pregnant, Zayn will not marry her.¡± ¡°Why did youe to show off to her on the ¡®Betting King¡¯ that day?¡± To show off that she was pregnant? ¡°Then I¡¯ll give her a p in the face!¡± ¡°It¡¯s very likely,¡± said Zoya, ¡°Looking at the current celebrity circle, no matter how many actresses have given birth to children for the rich, they can¡¯t marry into a rich family. In short, those rich people are always more capricious. If you don¡¯t want to marry them, you don¡¯t have to marry them. If you like them, you can just take them as lovers. The money and the general trend don¡¯t care what the media say.¡± ¡°Humph.¡± Chloe sneered. ¡°Then there¡¯s going to be a good show.¡± ¡°The news that Miss Kate had an unmarried child but still didn¡¯t marry into the Ali Enterprises must be very exciting!¡± ¡°She asked for it.¡± Chloe held her hands. ¡°There¡¯s no need to say that!¡± Zoya winked at him. ¡°It¡¯s like you¡¯re going to die if you don¡¯t kill yourself!¡± ¡°What¡¯s ridiculous is that he set me to death by ident.¡± ¡°In the past, no matter how proud I was, I hit myself in the foot with a stone andined that there was no way out!¡± Chloe turned back and said, ¡°And, if you don¡¯t give my husband a hundred 10, 000.¡± ¡°Tsk, tsk.¡± Zoya said sourly, ¡°Now I¡¯m your husband. Who was the one who agreed to marry Aman?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not the right time.¡± Chloe argued. ¡°Anyway, he is my husband now. I¡¯m sure.¡± ¡°Even if you don¡¯t admit it, it¡¯s still him.¡± Chapter 328 Chloe swallowed. Indeed¡­ ¡°Hmm?¡± Chloe suddenly smelled it. ¡°Did you use the ¡®lilly¡¯ perfume?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± Zoya proudly said, ¡°Didn¡¯t you ask someone to give me arge portionst time? I will definitely finish it and support my sister to design the first perfume!¡± ¡°Okay, okay, okay.¡± Chloe nodded repeatedly. ¡°If ¡®lilly¡¯ gets on the line in the future, I will give you a share for free.¡± ¡°Then what¡¯s your next product? Is it a perfume product?¡± Zoya said, ¡°This time, the evaluation of Bishop Limited perfume market is far less than that of ¡®lilly¡¯. You have already won. I feel that you can develop skin care products after the reputation of ¡®lilly¡¯ brand is established.¡± ¡°It¡¯s a littlete.¡± Chloe nned. ¡°After I stand out as the founder of ¡®lilly¡¯, I¡¯ll develop to the field of skin care products. It¡¯s rtively easy for me to make perfume products.¡± ¡°How can it be so easy? Next time, we¡¯ll design another perfume?¡± ¡°I want to upgrade on the basis of perfume first, and then I¡¯ll give you a loud and special name, just like No. 5 Chanel¡­¡± An hourter, the nended at the airport of City. The weather in City was warmer. The car arranged by Bucky arrived as soon as she came out of the airport. When Chloended on the ne, she was afraid that it would interfere with the handle of the ne, so she got on the car with Zoya all the way. ¡°Young Madam, please sit down.¡± Bucky closed the door outside. Other bodyguards also got on the cars one after another. Just as Bucky was about to get on the car, he received a call from Aman. ¡°Why can¡¯t Chloe cell phone get through?¡± Aman checked the shift regrly. ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell her to guarantee that her cell phone would be turned on at any time?¡± ¡°Young Master, don¡¯t be angry.¡± Bucky hurriedly said, ¡°Young Madam has already set up the mechanism when the nended. After all, it¡¯s not a private ne, so it¡¯s not allowed for passengers to speak on the ne. Moreover, it¡¯s necessary to turn off the power off when the ne takes off ornds.¡± ¡°What does she want to do by taking a civil ne?¡± Aman said coldly, ¡°I have a private ne for her. Does she dislike it?¡± Aman had also taken a civil service when he went abroadst time. He didn¡¯t know how troublesome it was, so he specially asked Chloe to take his private ne directly. ¡°I don¡¯t want Chloe to disobey me¡­¡± To think that he would dislike his ne. ¡°This.¡± Bucky sweated. ¡°Young Madam said it was too ostentatious.¡± Aman was not happy. ¡°My woman is taking a private ne. How can she be ostentatious?¡± ¡°Young Master, that¡¯s not what Young Madam meant,¡± Bucky exined. ¡°But Young Master, don¡¯t worry. We¡¯re safe in City now. I¡¯ll take people to protect Young Madam all the way and go back in the afternoon.¡± ¡°Forget it.¡± Aman sighed. ¡°If we run into Mitchell in City, do you know how to do it?¡± ¡°Got it. Take him down immediately.¡± ¡°As long as you understand.¡± Aman said, ¡°You have faith in her. If shees back and loses a hair, you will be the only one to ask. ¡°Yes, Young Master.¡± Bucky stood straight to respond. After Bucky got on the car, he immediately left the airport and went directly to the hospital. After half an hour¡¯s drive, they arrived at thergest central hospital in City, which was the most authoritative hospital in the city. Chloe wore a baseball cap, sunsses, and a mask. Her face was covered tightly. Finally, under the support of Bucky and bodyguards, she entered the hospital. But Chloe was dressed luxuriously, and she also brought bodyguards and social guards. As soon as she entered the hospital, she still attracted many people¡¯s attention¡­ ¡°Well¡­¡± Chloe whispered to Zoya, ¡°Can¡¯t you recognize me?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± Zoya clicked her tongue. ¡°These people saw you appear with your bodyguards. It¡¯s too big. At most, they can guess that you are a rich man or a small half star.¡± Star? Chloe frowned and said, ¡°If I had known it earlier, I would havee alone.¡± ¡°Young Madam, this won¡¯t do.¡± Bucky heard her words behind him. ¡°What if youe here alone and encounter something? We must take Young Madam back unscathed.¡± Otherwise, if something happened to their Young Madam, their Young Master would not skin them alive¡­ Moreover, Chloe came to see Mitchell¡¯s grandmother. It was very likely that she would meet Mitchell or the Nangong family, so she had to be more careful. ¡°Yes, yes.¡± Chloe sighed. ¡°Then, could you please protect me?¡± ¡°Young Madam, please rest assured.¡± Chloe sweated. This was the first central hospital in City, with strong medical materials. It was the most advanced hospital in the city¡¯s medical staff, and there were even many authoritative doctors at home and abroad. Therefore, this hospital was very famous. Some people from other provinces woulde to see difficult andplicated diseases. There were more people on the weekend. After Chloe and others entered the elevator, the people outside the elevator saw the tall and strong bodyguards inside. They were scared by their amazing momentum and retreated again. Aftering out of the elevator, it was the inpatient department. Zoya said with emotion, ¡°I¡¯ve finally experienced it once. It feels like someone has taken the initiative to let the elevator go. If I saw a big leader in the elevator before, I wouldn¡¯t dare to go in¡­¡± Chloe sweated profusely. ¡°As expected, it¡¯s too ostentatious to bring the housekeeper and the bodyguard out!¡± Obviously, Bucky had already contacted the people in the hospital. As soon as they came out of the elevator, a leader of the inpatient department came over with his men. ¡°Excuse me, you are Mr. Shawn¡­¡± ¡°Let¡¯se and see that Shawn.¡± Bucky said, ¡°My surname is Bucky¡± ¡°It¡¯s Bucky. Mr. Shawn mentioned that Bucky woulde here.¡± The leader immediately said, ¡°Pleasee here, please. The old nun¡¯s ward is here.¡± Obviously, Shawn had sent people to pay attention to Old Madam¡¯s side¡­ Looking at the hospital leader who was leading the way, Chloe said, ¡°Does this hospital¡¯s people know that we wille?¡± ¡°Young Madam.¡± Bucky said softly, ¡°The news that you havee to this hospital can¡¯t be revealed. Special Assistant Shawn only said that I wille over. Young Master has already sent people to pay attention to this side. The hospital is arranged by Special Assistant Shawn and will pay attention to Old Madam at all times. As soon as Shawn showed up¡­ ¡°Are you going to catch Mitchell?¡± Chloe pursed her lips. ¡°Last time, Aman let him go, didn¡¯t he?¡± ¡°Young Madam,st time, it wasst time.¡± Bucky said, ¡°The Young Master promised you to let him go, but after Mitchell left the temporary imperial residence, he didn¡¯t go back to the university, nor did he appear in this hospital. Then he may continue to seek refuge with the Nangong family, which means he is an enemy. Now that he has appeared, the Young Master will certainly not let him go¡­¡± Chloe clenched her fingers. If Mitchell went back to college directlyst time, did it mean that he had regretted it¡­ Why? Why hadn¡¯t Mitchelle back? ¡°Chloe.¡± Zoya reminded her, ¡°Don¡¯t act on impulse.¡± Chloe shook her head. ¡°¡­ I just don¡¯t understand.¡± His grandmother was hospitalized here alone. Why didn¡¯t he go back to the university to take care of her and leave? In front of them, the leader of the hospital, at the door of a ward, said to the inside, ¡°Mr. Mitchell, someone ising to see you.¡± After that, he turned back and said to Chloe and Bucky, ¡°Please go ahead, but the olddy Mitchell is very old, and she has been forgetful recently. There may be something that she can¡¯t remember.¡± Chloe and ZOYA looked at each other and walked in. Bucky asked the leader outside the ward, ¡°Didn¡¯t her grandsone back?¡± ¡°No.¡± The leader lowered his voice and said, ¡°Mr. Ragib also asked, but this old nun grandson has nevere back. Now the medical expenses of this olddy Mitchell are provided by the Nangong family.¡± Bucky frowned. The hospital leader knew that these people were extraordinary and said respectfully, ¡°Now the hospital has someone to take care of this olddy. If this olddy¡¯s grandsones back, we will inform you immediately.¡±Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org. Bucky nodded. In the ward After Chloe came in, she saw Mitchell grandmother sitting in the ward in this single room. She was sitting on the bed and slowly weaving things with a hook needle. Her hair was grey and she moved slowly. The guard beside her said, ¡°Old Madam, someone ising to see you.¡± Old Madame raised her head and looked at Chloe, who was wearing sunsses and baseball cap, as well as Zoya. ¡°Who¡­ are you?¡± Chloe said to the ¡°Please go out for a while. I know Old Madam. I¡¯ll talk to her.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Seeing that Chloe was brought here by the hospital leader in person, the guard knew that her identity was extraordinary, so he put down the ss of water and medicine. ¡°Mrs. Bishop, please remember to take medicine.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Old Madame answered in a daze, still looking at Chloe with her flowery eyes. After taking care of her, Chloe took off her hat, sunsses, and mask. She bent her eyes and smiled. ¡°Grandma, I am Chloe. I heard that you were in the hospital, so I came to see you.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Old Mr. Mitchell eyes widened a little. Looking at the young and beautiful face of Chloe, the girl in the university uniform slowly emerged in his mind. Chloe sat in the chair in front of the hospital bed and looked at her sweetly. ¡°Do you still remember me? In the past, when you came to our university to find Mitchell, you met me several times. I took you to the guard to register, and then I took you to Mitchell.¡± Old Madame was afraid that the food in the school was poor, so she came to send meals to Mitchell, and even gave Chloe one. ¡°Oh, I remember. You are Chloe.¡± The wrinkles on Old Madam face immediately turned into a flower. ¡°Oh, Chloe ising home.¡± ¡°Yes, it¡¯s me.¡± Old Madame lifted the quilt and got out of bed. ¡°It¡¯s time for Mitchell toe back. He will be happy to see Chloeing home. That¡¯s not good. I¡¯ll go to cook immediately. Remember Chloe said that the purple dishes I cookedst time were delicious¡­¡± ¡°No, no, Grandma.¡± Chloe immediately held her up and her eyes turned red. She didn¡¯t know how she felt. ¡°This is a hospital. You are ill, so you don¡¯t have to cook¡­¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Old Madame seemed to be responding. ¡°Sit down.¡± Chloe helped her sit on the bed. ¡°And, I¡¯ve eaten it. I¡¯m not hungry.¡± Old Madame was stunned. She looked around and sighed. ¡°By the way, I¡¯m in the hospital. I¡¯m sorry, Chloe, I can¡¯t cook anymore.¡± Chapter 329 Chloe shook her head. ¡°No, it doesn¡¯t matter.¡± Looking at old Grandma grey hair and his thinner face because of treatment, Chloe felt a chill in her heart for no reason. There were many colorful fabrics on the rack next to the bed, including small animals, wind bells, and flowers¡­ There was a thing she was weaving at the bedside. Although her eyes were blurred and her hands and feet were slow, it seemed that she could also weave some little things in the hospital. ¡°Grandma.¡± Chloe looked at her knitted product. ¡°Did you make it?¡± ¡°Ah, I¡¯m just looking for something to do.¡± The olddy sighed. ¡°From time to time, some children wille to see us old people. They are very good. They even help me wipe their hands, sing, and tell jokes. Then I can also send some small gifts to them.¡± Chloe smiled and said, ¡°Really? It¡¯s good.¡± Zoya put aside the fruit basket they bought for finding out the illness. Looking at the granny, she rolled her slightly sour eyes¡­ ¡°Eh?¡± Old Madame noticed Zoya in the ward. ¡°Chloe, this is¡­¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Chloe reacted quickly. ¡°Grandma, this is my friend, Zoya. Come with me to see you.¡± ¡°I see.¡± Old narrowed his wrinkled eyes and smiled. ¡°It¡¯s so good. You¡¯re all good children, just like Mitchell. It¡¯s so good¡­¡± ¡°Old Madame.¡± Zoya came over and said, ¡°We won¡¯t be the same as him.¡± Old Madam was stunned. Chloe quickly winked at Zoya. ¡°Zoya¡­¡± Zoya curled her lips and forced a smile. ¡°Oh, Old Madam, I mean we are girls, and Mitchell is a boy. Why are we the same?¡± Old Madame breathed a sigh of relief and looked at the two girls again. ¡°By the way, Chloe, what are you doing now? Last time, when the nurse pushed me to the garden, she heard a few patients who were injured andined. The current work is very difficult¡­¡± ¡°Grandma, I¡­¡± Zoya looked at the embarrassed face of Chloe and said, ¡°Olddy, have you forgotten? Chloe is still studying, and she is still a university knight like your grandson, Mitchell.¡± Old Madame was stunned for a moment. ¡°Oh, yes, hey, look at my memory¡­¡± Chloe looked at Zoya. ¡°Am I wrong?¡± Zoya held her hands together and said, ¡°You haven¡¯t graduated yet.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Chloe swallowed and forced a smile. ¡°Yes, Grandma, you don¡¯t have to worry about our juniors. You can cooperate with the doctor in the hospital and take good care of yourself. Don¡¯t¡­ let Mitchell worry about you.¡± ¡°Oh, by the way.¡± Old Lady seemed to think of something. ¡°Chloe, where is Mitchell? Is your school taking exams or busy with studying? Why haven¡¯t you seen that Mitchell is back¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s strange. Where¡¯s Mitchell?¡± ¡°Where¡¯s my good grandson¡­ Hey¡­ Chloe held her hand. Zoya could not bear to turn around and said, ¡°I¡¯ll go out first.¡±Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org. Chloe raised her head and said to Old Madame with a smile, ¡°Grandma, don¡¯t worry. He¡¯s fine.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± olddy read again, ¡°Whether Mitchell¡¯s son is a student of learning or a moral student, the teachers in the school all praised him. He must be busy with his studies.¡± ¡°Well¡­¡± Chloe nodded. No matter how hard he tried, he would not be able to tell her about Mitchell. ¡°Then¡­¡± Old Madame asked again, ¡°How can Chloe have time toe here?¡± ¡°I, I¡¯m done.¡± Chloe said, ¡°Mitchell¡­ is more valued by the school. He may note to the hospital to see you for a while, so Ie to tell you on his behalf. Don¡¯t worry.¡± ¡°I see.¡± Old Madame was stunned and thought for a while. ¡°When will he have time?¡± Chloe bit her lip. ¡°Ah, that child is too hard-working.¡± olddy said, ¡°He is still working at school and doing part-time jobs at the same time. He is also looking for a part-time job outside during the holiday. It¡¯s my fault that I¡¯m not in good health. I¡¯m sure it will cost a lot of money as soon as I go to hospital this time.¡± ¡°This¡­¡± Chloe choked with sobs. ¡°Grandma, don¡¯t worry. Mitchell is supported by the kind-hearted people in society. You don¡¯t have to worry about the medical expenses.¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Chloe nodded. ¡°He is just worried that you¡­ you can take care of yourself in the hospital.¡± Chloe remembered what Mitchell saidst time. He said that she told her grandmother that he went abroad to do business¡­ At that time, he knew that he would note back. He was afraid that her grandmother would go to the school to find him. However, looking at the olddy in front of her, Chloe couldn¡¯t say anything to say that Mitchell left her and went abroad to do business. Because Grandma would definitely be worried¡­ ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± olddy said, ¡°I just feel that I¡¯m old and I¡¯m still a burden to Mitchell. I¡¯m very guilty. The child has no parents since he was a child. Fortunately, the child has made great progress and is admitted to a famous university.¡± ¡°No.¡± Chloe grabbed her hand. ¡°Grandma, you bring him up. He is grateful that you won¡¯t me him¡­¡± ¡°Chloe.¡± old Grandma sighed gently, and his skinny but warm hands covered Chloe hands. ¡°I am old and often forget things. Although the nurse always advised me to be well, I know that even if I get better, I will still have dementia and can¡¯t avoid aging and sickness. Even if Mitchell doesn¡¯t treat me, I won¡¯t me him. If the medical fee is too expensive, tell Mitchell, forget it.¡± Chloe bit her lip and said, ¡°Grandma, don¡¯t think too much. It¡¯s just a minor illness. The medical expenses are not expensive at all.¡± Because Grandma would definitely be worried¡­ ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± olddy said, ¡°I just feel that I¡¯m old and I¡¯m still a burden to Mitchell. I¡¯m very guilty. The child has no parents since he was a child. Fortunately, the child has made great progress and is admitted to a famous university.¡± ¡°No.¡± Chloe grabbed her hand. ¡°Grandma, you bring him up. He is grateful that you won¡¯t me him¡­¡± ¡°Chloe.¡± old Mr. Grandma sighed gently, and his skinny but warm hands covered Chloe hands. ¡°I am old and often forget things. Although the nurse always advised me to be well, I know that even if I get better, I will still have dementia and can¡¯t avoid aging and sickness. Even if Mitchell doesn¡¯t treat me, I won¡¯t me him. If the medical fee is too expensive, tell Mitchell, forget it.¡± Chloe bit her lip and said, ¡°Grandma, don¡¯t think too much. It¡¯s just a minor illness. The medical expenses are not expensive at all.¡± ¡°He should spend the money on himself. You young people have a long way to go.¡± Old Madam looked at Chloe, who was lowering her head affectionately. ¡°Chloe, you shouldn¡¯t feel sorry for me. As a girl, you should think more about your own future. Whether you continue to study or get married, you must find your own way. Whether make friends or find lovers, your eyes should be brighter¡­¡± ¡°I¡­¡± Chloe nodded with tears in her eyes. ¡°I¡¯m fine. I met someone I love. He¡¯s very kind to me.¡± ¡°Really? That¡¯s good.¡± Old Madame smiled with a narrow smile. ¡°Then you should cherish it. After a long time, you will understand that once some people miss it, they will be the same for the rest of their lives.¡± ¡°Chloe is a good child. You deserve to be happy.¡± Chloe bit her lip. ¡°Come, Chloe.¡± Old Madame took a white clear-cut doll from the pile of woven products next to her. ¡°Grandma has nothing for you. This is for you. I hope this doll can help Chloe to sweep away the haze and bring a clear day. Keep a smile forever.¡± Chloe looked at the things that old madam put in her hand and her eyes were wet. ¡°¡­ Thank you.¡± ¡°I should say thank you. Thank you, Chloe, foring to see me.¡± Old Madame leaned against the bed, smiling and slowly closing her eyes. Chloe trembled and opened her wet eyshes. She gasped and said, ¡°Grandma?¡± Old Madame didn¡¯t open her eyes. She didn¡¯t know whether she was asleep or something. She shook her. ¡°Grandma ? Grandma?¡± Tears rolled down Chloe¡¯s cheeks. She quickly pressed the call button and said, ¡°Nurse,e here quickly. Grandmother¡­¡± Hearing the cry of Chloe, all the nurses and housekeeper Wei rushed in and at the old nun with their eyes closed. The nurse looked at the old Empress and said to Chloe and others, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, old madam is asleep. She always takes a nap from time to time. She is old, so she¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡± Chloe blinked her eyes. ¡°Really?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± The nurse said, ¡°She probably will sleep for one or two hours. You see¡­ Do you want to stay in the hospital and wait for her to wake up or to go back?¡± ¡°It¡¯s time for us to go back,¡± Bucky reminded. ¡°We¡¯re going back to Zayn today.¡± Zoya looked at Chloe and said, ¡°Chloe..¡± ¡°I see.¡± Chloe lowered her eyes. ¡°Nurse, look at her carefully.¡± The nurse answered respectfully. ¡°That¡¯s what I should do.¡± Looking at the nurse shaking down the sickbed, Chloe shook Old Madame hand and said, ¡°Grandma, have a good rest. I¡¯ll go back first¡­¡± Aftering out of the hospital. Bucky asked Chloe, ¡°Young Madam, you didn¡¯t ask this olddy about Mitchell, such as if he often goes there¡­¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need to ask.¡± Chloe looked at the sky of City. ¡°She almost doesn¡¯t remember me. How do she know where Mitchell will go? And she asked why I didn¡¯te to see her.¡± Bucky frowned. ¡°So, Mitchell really didn¡¯te back?¡± Chloe shook her head. ¡°¡­ He won¡¯te back.¡± After that, Chloe got in the car. Zoya sighed. ¡°Now I can finally understand how Chloe let go of Mitchell. She doesn¡¯t want to disappoint an old man. Chloe has never seen her biological parents. She loves an old woman who loves her grandson.¡± ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then that Mitchell deserves to die.¡± Bucky said coldly, ¡°He ran away alone regardless of his own elders.¡± ¡°He knows that Chloe won¡¯t do anything to her grandmother, will she?¡± Zoya also got in the car. Bucky narrowed his eyes. He made a phone call to Aman. ¡°Young Master, he is now out of the hospital. Now he is escorting Young Madam back to Zayn¡­ Yes, he didn¡¯t meet Mitchell¡­ Don¡¯t worry, he will send Young Madam back safely.¡± In the car, Chloe looked at the sunny baby in her hand. It was made of white threads with a smiling face, and there was a bell below it¡­. After getting in the car, Zoya took out two lollipops and asked, ¡°Can¡¯t you eat them?¡± Chloe shook her head. Zoya peeled one of them and looked at the thing in her hand. ¡°Is old man giving it to you?¡± Chloe nodded. ¡°I told her that now the school has a lot of students, and Mitchell can¡¯te to see her for a while.¡± Chloe caressed the bright potato¡¯s smiling face with her thumb, and there was a helpless smile on her lips. ¡°She said that if the medical fee is expensive, let me tell Mitchell¡­ If she knew that Mitchell was involved in danger for her medical fee, she would be very sad.¡± Chapter 330 ¡°That¡­¡± Zoya said, ¡°Chloe, I understand your mood, but anyway, we are outsiders. We can¡¯t control so many people. The one who should worry about this should be Mitchell.¡± Chloe nodded. ¡°I know. I was thinking why he didn¡¯t cherish the opportunity when I let him gost time. He knew that the Nangong family was Aman¡¯s enemy, but he still wanted to go there.¡± Speaking of this, Chloe smiled. ¡°He promised me that he would not contact the Nangong n anymore.¡± ¡°Do you remember what we saidst time?¡± Zoya looked at her. ¡°If you find that Mitchell is lying, you will beat him hard the next time you meet him. You don¡¯t need to be polite to him anymore. This guy just needs to be taught a lesson.¡± ¡°I do.¡± Chloe clenched her fingers.Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org. Looking at the sunny baby in her hand, Chloe thought of the old nun who talked to her just now. She wanted her to hurt the grandson of grandmother. To be honest, she really couldn¡¯t bear it¡­ But¡­ she didn¡¯t take Aman¡¯s stand into considerationst time. This time, she must stand on Aman¡¯s side. ¡°Let¡¯s go back.¡± Looking at the ring doll, Chloe sighed and gently put it into her bag. ¡°Why don¡¯t you take her to your university?¡± Zoya looked at her. ¡°Haven¡¯t you just happened to be in this city? It¡¯s a rare opportunity toe here this time.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need.¡± Chloe said, ¡°I have to go back this afternoon, otherwise Aman will be angry again. Besides, the news that I am married to Aman must have spread all over the campus now. If I go back, I don¡¯t know what will happen¡­¡± ¡°But you¡¯re still going to finish your studies, aren¡¯t you?¡± Zoya asked. ¡°Let¡¯s talk about itter.¡± Aman said that she would go abroad to study, although she did not agree¡­ After Bucky got in the car, he said, ¡°Young Madam, I just called Young Master. Now I¡¯m going directly to the airport.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Chloe nodded. It began to rain in the evening. As the national metropolis with the first poption in America, even if it was shrouded in the mist of rain, it was still magnificent and magnificent! After leaving Emperor Group, the golden Rolls-Royce Phantom headed straight for Shallow Bay, the first rich area in the country. When her brown eyes looked through the window at the ninth district in front of her, Aman put down the phone and rang again. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Aman answered Master Emperor call. ¡°What did you say?¡± The old Emperor said, ¡°Last time, I almost made your die of anger. Why, don¡¯t you want to talk to your grandfather now?¡± ¡°Speak.¡± Aman looked at the time on his wrist. ¡°But if it is for the thing between Zayn and Miss Kate, then there is no need to mention it.¡± ¡°Master Emperor was silent for a moment and thenughed. ¡°Don¡¯t you know what¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°I hung up.¡± ¡°Aman, wait.¡± Master Emperor immediately said seriously, ¡°You really don¡¯t intend to give face to the Ali Enterprises, and you don¡¯t give face to Old Madam, do you? After all, she is yours¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine when my mommy is here,¡± Aman said, ¡°Since my mommy is gone, all the previous feelings won¡¯t be counted. What¡¯s more, I have already given her one-third of my feelingsst time.¡± Otherwise, he would not let go of him thest time¡­ If he dared to take his Aman¡¯s woman to the top of the mountain, just a bullet could not solve the problem. ¡°Hey, who do you think your indifferent temper is like?¡± Old Emperor said, ¡°Your mother is such a gentle woman, and you are even more¡­¡± Aman hung up the phone. Even after so many years, the wound in his heart still couldn¡¯t be healed. He didn¡¯t care about his father in his heart. He called Master again. After the phone rang for a long time, Aman picked it up with a cold face. ¡°If you don¡¯t want me to pick up your call in the future, don¡¯t mention that man in front of me!¡± Aman gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Otherwise, I can turn against you, your grandfather.¡± ¡°Aman, no matter how much you hate him, you can¡¯t hurt other rtives!¡± Mr. Aman said, ¡°Even if you have the Emperor Group and your current value, you are still the only son of the Emperor family. Are you going to be a cold-blooded animal? Are you unable to hold anyone in your eyes?¡± Aman smiled. ¡°How can¡¯t pretend? I am now a wife and a supremeist. In my heart, I have my wife.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Mr. Emperor said, ¡°Speaking of Miss Chloe, I didn¡¯t object to your marriage, but you didn¡¯t say that you¡¯ll get married in public, did you?¡± ¡°It¡¯s my business if I don¡¯t work in public or in public.¡± ¡°But what about your fiancee?¡± Mr. Aman said, ¡°Yes, it is indeed your business that you are not public. But now the Nangong family knows that you have married another person and found the Emperor family. How do you let the Emperor family exin it to others? This means that the Emperor family has ruined their credibility first. Do you think it¡¯s none of Emperor family¡¯s business?¡± ¡°The marriage was arranged by you,¡± Aman said without any expression on his face. ¡°I didn¡¯t agree. What¡¯s more, I didn¡¯t go back when you got engaged to me. What does it have to do with me?¡± ¡°Then you didn¡¯t say that you would back off after the engagement, did you?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t say that didn¡¯t retreat.¡± A faint smile appeared on Aman¡¯s lips. ¡°It¡¯s better to say that I didn¡¯t care about it at all.¡± ¡°Then do you have the consciousness to be the sessor of the Emperor Family?¡± Master Emperor¡¯s voice became stern. ¡°Even if you have some objection to the Emperor Family, you can¡¯t forget your mother¡¯s words. inheriting the Emperor Family is your responsibility!¡± Aman¡¯s eyes moved out of the window gloomily. ¡°In this world, having a friend is naturally better than having a wall. Although the Nangong family has been the enemy of the Emperor family for decades, the old Emperor said, ¡°Thest family head of the Nangong family deliberately put down the grievances for many years before his death and came to visit, hoping to turn the battle into friendship. This marriage was arranged by me and the Nangong family¡¯sst family for you and Miss Nangong. Although Aman you said you didn¡¯t care, the Nangong family has never made a statement¡­¡± First, it might be because of the age of Miss Nangong; second, it had always been rumored that Aman was gay, so the Nangong family naturally couldn¡¯t send a miss to a gay. Therefore, the engagement had been frozen for a long time, and neither of the two families mentioned it again. The violent Nangong Yen of the Nangong n had the same thought as Aman. He did not agree to the reconciliation between the Emperor family and the Nangong family. Therefore, after thest family passed away, they naturally did not mention this marriage on behalf of the Nangong family. -Even the Yellow International of the Nangong n and the Emperor Group were also hostile to each other! ¡°Now the Nangong family will suddenly mention your marriage. I didn¡¯t expect that either.¡± The old Emperor said, ¡°Nangong Yen means are extreme and she is not the person who saves trouble. Now he personally sent a letter to officially mention your marriage. How do you think the Emperor family will return?¡± ¡°Why should I care so much about him?¡± Aman thought of Nangong Yen approaching Chloe on the ¡°Betting King¡± and his eyes were filled with coldness. ¡°Emperor family doesn¡¯t have to reconcile with Nangong family. I don¡¯t have a good impression of that man. I am already married. If Grandpa is willing, I will cancel this wedding. But I am toozy to pay attention to it!¡± ¡°Aman! Have you considered the consequences of doing this? Is Miss Chloe really willing to marry you? Don¡¯t think that I don¡¯t know that you are married because you don¡¯t want me to urge you. Do you really want to marry her from the bottom of your heart?¡± Aman¡¯s eyes narrowed. ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°What do you mean? Is Miss Chloe the little girl who saved you before?¡± Mr. Emperor said, ¡°You have to thank her. You don¡¯t have to marry her. Does she know how much responsibility you have for the Emperor Family?¡± Bucky knew that a little girl had saved Aman before. Of course, Old Master Aman knew that too¡­ ¡°Old Master.¡± Aman¡¯s voice was cold. ¡°I warn you that if you dare to talk about Chloe again, don¡¯t think that I will go back to the Emperor family.¡± Mr. Aman voice became more and more serious. ¡°For you, Miss Chloe is more important than the Emperor family?¡± ¡°What do you think?¡± Aman sneered. ¡°And, I really love her now, and I believe she¡¯s the same.¡± After hanging up the phone, Aman¡¯s noble brown ice was cold. Did he want Chloe to quit and marry Miss Nangong? It was daydreaming! His wife could only be Chloe, and he could only be her! Although he married Chloe at the beginning because he wanted to repay her kindness, now he really fell in love with her. It was pure love. The driver in front of him listened to Aman¡¯s phone call just now and nervously drove the car. He was even more shocked by the current situation. The Young Madam might not know how much trouble and risk Young Master had taken to get married in public at that time. In fact, if their rtionship was not open, they might live a peaceful and peaceful life for the rest of their lives. In the back seat of the car, Aman frowned and called Chloe. ¡°Sorry, the number you dialed has been turned off¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡± Aman frowned again and directly dialed Bucky¡¯s number. ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why hasn¡¯t her cell phone been turned on yet? What is she doing?¡± ¡°Young Master, we just got out of the airport,¡± Bucky said, ¡°Young Madam is discussing Bishop Family with her friend. She probably forgot to talk on the way, so I¡¯ll ask Young Madam to call you back right now.¡± Aman hung up the phone. Now that Chloe had gone to another province, he couldn¡¯t help but worry that there would be someone who didn¡¯t know what was good for him and dared to hurt his wife. After a while, Chloe called ¡°Hello, Aman, I¡¯m sorry, forgot to turn the phone on. I¡¯m going back now.¡± ¡°Have you seen that olddy?¡± Aman said angrily, but his voice was particrly gentle. ¡°Yes, yes.¡± Chloe immediately said, ¡°She has nothing to do. She is treating in City.¡± ¡°Since you¡¯ve seen it, don¡¯t think about it. Come back quickly.¡± ¡°Okay, okay, I¡¯ll go back for dinner.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Aman hung up the phone. Hearing the voice of Chloe, Aman frowned again. This man, who was cold to the outside world, always showed his good temper in front of his little wife. The driver suddenly braked. ¡°Young Master!¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Aman leaned against the car and opened his eyes. ¡°Look ahead, there seems to be someone,¡± said the driver. Through the window, he saw a man lying outside the entrance of the ninth zone of the Shallow Bay. Chapter 331 In the mist of rain, the bodyguards in the two cars behind heard the sound and quickly got out of the car. They walked forward with umbres in their hands. It was a woman who fell outside the entrance of the ninth zone. Her hair and clothes were wet, sticking to her slender body. Her clothes were smeared with mud and water, which made her look very embarrassed. The rain was washing her pale face, but it still couldn¡¯t stop her beautiful face¡­ ¡°Hey, get up!¡± A bodyguard came forward and said coldly, ¡°Lie somewhere else!¡± ¡°Did asked. you hear that?¡± Another bodyguard The woman did not move at all. The bodyguard came forward and grabbed her arm, trying to drag her aside, but the woman¡¯s head fell feebly. One of the bodyguards frowned and reached out his hand to touch her forehead¡­ The woman¡¯s consciousness was blurred. ¡°Mr¡­ Mr. Aman¡­¡± Aman leaned against the car and closed his eyes to rest. He knocked on the window outside. Aman was not very patient and dropped a third of the car window. ¡°Did you deal with it?¡± ¡°Young Master, that woman fainted.¡± The bodyguard said, ¡°But she called you. Young Master, do you want to see if you know her?¡± After all, if he was an acquaintance of Aman, it was not appropriate for the bodyguards to leave him alone. They would be sent to the hospital no matter what kind of thing happened. Aman frowned. When the door opened, the bodyguard immediately helped him with the umbre. Apanied by two bodyguards, Aman came forward. When he saw the woman who fainted under the arms of two bodyguards, a trace of surprise shed in his eyes. ¡°Is it her?¡± ¡°Young Master, do you know her?¡± Aman frowned and said nothing. Ninth Dragon Vi trotted in the Ninth Dragon Vi Lake. Bucky apanied Chloe out. When the maid saw that Aman came back with a strange woman, she opened her eyes wide and couldn¡¯t speak for a long time, which was almost incredible. Because in front of their Young Madam, Aman had never brought a man back to his ce of residence. He remembered that their Young Madam asked them if Aman had any womenst time¡­ She came to her senses and said, ¡°Young Master, she is¡­¡± Aman put on clean shoes and walked into the vi. His cold voice floated over. ¡°It¡¯s not a guest. Find a way to wake her up and ask her what she¡¯s doing here.¡± They looked at each other¡¯s essence and small patterns. Although he didn¡¯t understand the situation¡­ ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°If you are here to make trouble.¡± Aman stopped and snorted. ¡°Then lock him up. Nangong Yen dares to find Chloe, don¡¯t me me for being rude to his Nangong family.¡± The maid¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°Is this a member of the Nangong n?¡± Hearing Aman¡¯s order, the bodyguard bowed. ¡°Yes, Young Master.¡± After Aman entered, the bodyguard said to the maid, ¡°Wake this woman up and ask her what she is doing here¡­¡± The fine and small lines immediately brought the woman in. In the bathroom. After she put in hot water, she put the woman into the water. She snorted softly andy in the warm water. ¡°Young Master said, she is from the Nangong family¡­¡± Chloe swallowed. ¡°I don¡¯t know why, but always have an ominous premonition.¡± ¡°That¡¯s Miss Nangong, right?¡± said Chloe. ¡°Could it be that¡­¡± ¡°That fianc¨¦e of the Young Master,¡± she said, helping the woman take off her wet and cold clothes, and wet her hair with the shower of flowers. Chloe eyes widened and he clenched his clothes tightly. ¡°Hey, hey, I say, is there any problem to bring Miss Nangong back? Why did Young Master bring her back? Young Master is already married, why is Miss Nangong here again?¡± ¡°Anyway, judging from the attitude of the Young Master just now, he doesn¡¯t like Miss Nangong.¡± She said carefully, ¡°But anyway, she is the youngdy of the Nangong family. In such a weather, she fainted outside. Obviously, she is here to look for the Young Master. Whether she is alive or not, or because of her identity, the people of the Emperor family can¡¯t ignore it¡­¡± ¡± ..¡± Chloe swallowed. ¡°What if, she¡¯s here to propose marriage to the Young Master?¡± ¡°Young Master doesn¡¯t care about her.¡± She pursed her lips. The bathroom was silent for a moment.. Only the swishing sound of hot water could be heard. After a while, she looked at the bruises on Miss Nangong¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Miss Nangong probably had some injuries outside, and she had a fever in the rain. Young Madam ising back soon. Hurry up to wash her hot water and wait for her to wake up. If she has nothing to do, let Young Master ask her to leave.¡± Upon hearing that, Little Inscriptions hurried over to help. The woman¡¯s eyshes fluttered in the bath, and her thin eyebrows frowned ufortably. She said in a daze, ¡°No need¡­ rest assured, I will go¡­¡± She was shocked and stood up with Little Inscriptions to look at her. ¡°Miss Nangong, are you awake?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± She held the edge of the bath with her thin white hands and propped herself up a little feebly. ¡°I won¡¯t mention the marriage to Mr. Aman. I¡¯m hiding it from my brother¡­ I want to tell him brother Emperor¡¯s n.¡± Light brown hair covered her eyes. Her voice was beautiful and tender. They looked at each other¡¯s essence and small patterns. In the hall of Ninth Dragon Vi. Aman listened to the voice of John on the phone. ¡°So, she ran out by herself?¡± ¡°That should be the case.¡± John said, ¡°Yesterday, I received news from Nangong Yanlie is looking for someone. It is really surprising that Miss Nangong will go to find you¡­ Aman didn¡¯t care about the so-called fiancee at all, so he didn¡¯t know what this woman was. This woman suddenly came here at this time, which made him a little unhappy. However, Aman had always been cautious. ¡°Let Shawn take a look at the matter between this woman and Nangong family,¡± Aman said coldly. ¡°Yes, President, I will ask Shawn to investigate it.¡± John said, ¡°However, now Miss Nangong is looking for you, what is President going to do?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t need to think about it?¡± Aman said disdainfully, ¡°If you mention the marriage to me, you can get out of here as you like. If youe here to make trouble¡­¡± A smile appeared on Aman¡¯s lips. ¡°Last time, Nangong Yanlie ran fast on the ¡®Betting King¡¯. This time, they got a hostage in my hands. I asked him to kneel down and apologize to me.¡± John immediately said, ¡°Understood.¡± ¡°As for this Miss Nangong¡­¡± Aman tightened his fingers holding the cup. John had already known on the phone that Aman had met Miss Nangong. ¡°Then, Miss Nangong, what is President going to do?¡± ¡°Hmph, let¡¯s see what she¡¯s going to say.¡± After hanging up the phone, Aman took a sip of wine with cold eyes. The cold, clear, expensive white wine reflected on his fair and perfect face. His sword-shaped eyebrows flew in the air, making him look even more indifferent.. Outside the window, it was drizzling¡­ Mr. Smith called. At that time, someone took the helicopter on the ¡°Betting King¡± and put it there, and then the man drove it away. That was to say, Nangong Yanlie¡¯s man was at the ¡°Emperor¡¯s Peak¡±¡­Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g! Thinking of this, Aman¡¯s heart suddenly turned cold. ¡°Young Master.¡± She rushed to his back and said, ¡°Miss Nangong is awake. She said that she didn¡¯te to propose marriage to Young Master. She will tell Young Master about her brother¡¯s n.¡± Aman slowly raised his eyelids. ¡°But¡­¡± She didn¡¯t dare to hide anything. ¡°Miss Nangong¡¯s body is a little bruised. She might have been injured outside and fainted because she had a fever. Now she took a hot bath for her, but¡­ She said awkwardly, ¡°Her clothes are wet. Judging by her figure, she should wear the Young Madam¡¯s clothes. Should change her clothes first, or¡­¡± After all, Miss Nangong¡¯s status was noble. She couldn¡¯t give her servant¡¯s clothes because it was too rude. But how could Aman let Chloe put on other people¡¯s clothes? ¡°Then take Chloe for she hasn¡¯t worn any other clothes.¡± Aman said. Chloe¡¯s smell should never appear in other women. His psychological cleanliness had reached this level. ¡°Yes.¡± She nodded and left. After a while, Miss Nangong changed her clothes and came down. She was indeed about the same height as Chloe. She had a curvy figure, high breasts, and a thin waist. She was suitable for Chloe¡¯s clothes. She wore light brown wavy curly hair and a pair of round sapphire eyes. She was not born by the same mother as Nangong Yen, and half of her body was Italian. When she stood on the stairs, she saw that the tall man was standing on the other side of the hall. His figure was tall and handsome. She walked behind Aman and looked at the man in front of her with her trembling blue eyes. She said in a crisp voice, ¡°Mr. Emperor, thank you for saving me. Thank you for asking your servant to provide me with hot water¡­ Aman drank thest mouthful of wine in his ss. ¡°Miss Nangong just said that you are willing to tell me your brother¡¯s n?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± She immediately said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Our marriage was arranged by my grandfather and the Emperor family. I understand that the domestic media all praise Mr. Emperor and your wife. You must love each other very much. It¡¯s too much to disturb you. I will never separate you and your wife¡­¡± His voice was crisp, his eyes as nimble as a girl¡¯s, and his beautiful, brave and timid face. Looking at her behind her with her fine and small lines, it seemed that she did not expect that Miss Nangong was such a reasonable kind woman. ¡°So, that¡¯s it.¡± Aman turned his handsome and cold face back. ¡°The person who formally mentioned the marriage is your brother, Nangong Yen?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Miss Nangong said, ¡°My brother intends to take me to the Emperor Family and ask Mr. Emperor and your wife to divorce. I¡­ I ran out. I won¡¯t agree with him.¡± Aman put down the wine ss in his hand. ¡°The engagement between me and Mr. Emperor was decided by my family. We have never met before, but Mr. Emperor and your wife are really in love with each other.¡± She held her white fingers in praying, lowered her head guiltily, and said with sadness in her eyes, ¡°The family marriage is too inhumane. Since Mr. Emperor has a beloved woman, this marriage shouldn¡¯t be mentioned again.¡± ¡°It seems that Miss Nangong understands very well, isn¡¯t it?¡± The corner of Aman¡¯s lips moved and he sat down on the sofa. ¡°In this case, then it¡¯s easy to say.¡± She blinked her blue eyes and said, ¡°My name is Nangong cardi.¡± Aman was not interested in her name, so he knocked on her knee. ¡°Your so-called n is that he took you to the Emperor family and asked me to divorce?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Chapter 332 Aman smiled indifferently. ¡°It¡¯s too cruel to let Mr. Aman divorce your wife.¡± Nangong cardiao said slightly, ¡°Mr. Aman, you can rest assured that I will never go to the Emperor family with my brother. Since I have run out, I will not go back. I will not agree with his n.¡± Aman nced at the bowl in front of the crystal table and said indifferently, ¡°Miss Nangong, this is the ginger soup that was prepared in the kitchen just now. I heard that Miss Nangong has a fever. Since you are awake now, you can leave after drinking it.¡± Nangong cardong looked at the bowl of soup in front of him. It seemed that he was a little surprised? ¡°Hey? For me?¡± ¡°My wife ising back soon.¡± Aman said, ¡°Although I want to see how jealous she is, I¡¯d better forget it. I don¡¯t want to make her uneasy.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Mr. Aman. I will leave immediately.¡± Nangong cardong looked at the bowl of ginger soup in front of him and immediately knelt down on the clean long haired carpet. ¡°Thank you for the soup prepared by Mr. Aman. I will finish it.¡± As he spoke, he picked up the bowl of soup and began to drink it. She was friendly and modest. She didn¡¯t put on airs as a noble youngdy at all. She heaved a sigh of relief and felt that her previous worries werepletely unnecessary¡­. Due to the fever, Nangong cardong¡¯s cheeks and forehead were all red and hot. Perhaps he had never drunk Mexican-style ginger soup. She didn¡¯t know if he was not used to the taste or not. When she drank the soup, her eyebrows were tightly twisted, and she couldn¡¯t swallow it. ¡°Well¡­¡± A drop of ck sweat flowed down from the corner of her mouth. In spite of this, she still swallowed hard. Seeing this, she poured a ss of water and said, ¡°Miss Nangong, it¡¯s okay if you can¡¯t it. Would you like to call a doctor for me?¡± She put down the bowl apologetically and sat down on the sofa beside her. Her thick eyshes curled up. ¡°No¡­ I¡¯ll finish it slowly. I can¡¯t go to the hospital. My brother will find me. When he finds me, I¡¯ll take me to Emperor house.¡± She looked at Aman. Aman¡¯s eyes were cold. At this time, a bodyguard came in hurriedly from outside. ¡°Young Master, Young Madam¡¯s car is back.¡± Nangong cardong was slightly scared and immediately stood up. ¡°Is it Mr. Aman¡¯s wife who came back? What should we do? Is it because I¡¯m not good here? Sorry, I¡¯m sorry. Am going to hide? I¡¯d better climb over the window and go out¡­¡± She looked at Miss Nangong who was scared out of her wits and turned to ask Aman, ¡°Young Master, what¡­ what should we do?¡± ¡°I will tell Chloe,¡± Aman said. It seemed that he didn¡¯t worry that Chloe would see Miss Nangong because he didn¡¯t want to hide it. The rain on the Shallow Bay gradually stopped.Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org. When Chloe car returned to the outside of the Ninth Dragon Vi Cave, it had stopped. Bucky got out of the car and opened the door. ¡°Young Madam, we¡¯re here.¡± ¡°It¡¯s over.¡± Chloe rushed out of the car. ¡°It¡¯ste for more than half an hour. He must be angry. I want to exin it to him.¡± ¡°Young Madam, slow down.¡± Bucky followed closely behind. From the gate of the Ninth Dragon Vi Lake to the inside, the bodyguards standing guard all the way bowed to Chloe, ¡°Wee back, Young Madam.¡± Chloe ignored the sound of bodyguards and rushed to the entrance. She quickly kicked off her shoes and put them on the cotton dragging gear. Bucky sighed and put Chloe shoes behind her like a nanny. The design of the ss cab door of the shoe cab was just that when it was convenient for them to go out, they could take out their shoes as soon as possible. But Bucky looked around and found a pair of strange female shoes¡­. ¡°A guest ising?¡± Bucky frowned. Chloe rushed to the hall like a gust of wind. ¡°Aman, I¡¯m back. I came up with an idea on the way¡­¡± The sound suddenly stopped! In the magnificent hall, the elites and the little patterns stood aside with a nervous face. In front of Aman stood a woman¡­ a woman in her clothes. Chloe could tell at a nce that it was her clothes. Although she didn¡¯t wear it, it was impossible for her to hit her shirt and hit her home. ¡°No, no, no!¡± Who was this woman? Chloe immediately got rid of the idea in her mind and stared at the woman in front of her. She could not move anymore. Her mind was nk and she could not even think of any ideas. It was said that when people saw something too incredible, they would not immediately show surprise, anger or anger, but would have their brain paused for a few seconds, as if they were stuck in it and had no response at all. Judging from their attitudes, they were definitely not new servants or female doctors. Why would there be other women in her and Aman residence? Chloe had never forgotten that Bucky had told her that Aman would never bring a man back. She was the only woman who had married Aman and lived with him. Aman looked over. ¡°You¡¯re back?¡± Chloe looked straight at the beautiful woman with brown hair. ¡°She¡­¡± The maid¡¯s essence and small patterns came over. ¡°Young Madam, this is¡­¡± Nangong cardong rushed over from between them and ran to Chloe in front of them. Before Chloe blinked her eyes, Nangong cardong held her hands slightly. ¡°You are Mr. Aman wife, Miss Chloe, aren¡¯t you? I¡¯m sorry, I am his fiancee!¡± Chloe¡¯s head was in a whirl. ¡°My name is Nangong cardi!¡± Two lines of tears fell from Nangong cardi¡¯s face, and she said anxiously, ¡°But Ms. Chloe, you can rest assured that I will leave immediately. I am not here to break you and Mr. Aman up¡­¡± Chloe couldn¡¯t hear what she said at all. The whole soul seemed to fly away. His fiancee, ah, ha, ha, ha! Bucky happened to hear Nangong cardiao¡¯s words, and he was also shocked for a moment¡­ Chloe turned her head mechanically and looked at Aman with a ck hole in her eyes. The corner of her mouth twitched. ¡°Aman, you¡­ I will leave for one day. When Ie back half an hourter, you will bring your fiancee home?¡± ¡°Is there any otherw?¡± Aman frowned. ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense. Get out of my way!¡± He said to Nangong cardong. ¡°Oh, oh.¡± Nangong cardong immediately let go of Chloe hand and waved his hand non-stop. ¡°Miss Chloe, I¡¯m sorry, I came alone. I want to tell Mr. Aman and you that you don¡¯t have to worry about my existence¡­ I won¡¯t marry Mr. Aman¡­ I won¡¯t break up with you.¡± Chloe looked at the woman in front of her who imed to be Aman¡¯s fiancee. Her cheeks were red and scary, but she still kept smiling. Finally, her body swayed like willow branches in the wind and fell down in front of her. ¡°Miss Nangong!¡± The essence and small patterns quickly went up to look at her. After knowing that this was Miss Nangong, Bucky knew that he couldn¡¯t neglect her. He went over to check her forehead and said to his friends, ¡°I have a fever. Call a doctor toe over¡­¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Bucky immediately ran to make a phone call. Aman strode over and walked to Chloe. ¡°Don¡¯t think too much. Although she is indeed Miss Nangong, I didn¡¯t agree to marry her. I was engaged by the Emperor family before.¡± Looking at Aman, Chloe couldn¡¯t say anything, but there were a little tears in her eyes¡­ ¡°Young Master, since Miss Nangong is here, it¡¯s hard to exin that something happened to her on our side.¡± Bucky said to Aman, ¡°I put her in the guest room and let the doctore and see her first.¡± ¡°Go.¡± Aman frowned. After Bucky left, Chloe felt that the power of the universe suppressed in her chest could no longer be controlled. Pointing to the direction upstairs, she said, ¡°Why¡­ Why did she suddenlye here? And why did she wear my clothes?¡± Aman smiled. ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous, okay?¡± ¡°Answer me!¡± Chloe suddenly roared, ¡°Aman, you went too far. Why did I go out? Why did your fianceee here? How did she know you lived here? And if you didn¡¯t let her in, could shee in? Why did you bring her in?¡± President said helplessly, ¡°You asked so many questions in one breath. Let me answer which question you want to answer first?¡± ¡°Answer each one!¡± Chloe vinegar jar waspletely turned over, ¡°Oh, I see, didn¡¯t you just see me go to see Grandma Mitchell? Actually, you don¡¯t want me to go, so you just Called your fianc¨¦e, right, I understand, you have an opinion on me!¡± ¡°What are you talking about?¡± Aman frowned. ¡°If you don¡¯t want me to see Grandma Mitchell, just say it! And I came backte because it was difficult for Zoya to take a taxi outside the rain just now. We took a detour to send her back. Aman, you brought your fiancee here because of this matter. You¡¯re too much!¡± When you came back, you saw that there was one more woman in your home, and she was your husband¡¯s fiancee, and she was still wearing your clothes¡­ Few women could stand this kind of shock! Reason, calm down. This kind of thing should be fed to dogs! When you encountered this kind of thing on your own, you would understand that you couldn¡¯t calm down at all. Aman looked at her quietly. ¡°Are you done?¡± Chloe¡¯s eyes widened and she almost died of anger. ¡°Did I make trouble?¡± ¡°You didn¡¯t listen to me at all.¡± Aman went back. Looking at his back, Chloe couldn¡¯t believe it. Why didn¡¯t he exin? Chloe looked up at the direction of the guest room upstairs. When she thought that it was Aman¡¯s fiancee, she suddenly panicked. She followed him and asked, ¡°What are you doing? Why don¡¯t you exin?¡± ¡°What do you want me to exin?¡± Aman smiled and went to the sofa to pour a ss of wine. Chloe clenched her hands. ¡°Who says I don¡¯t listen to you? You have to answer every question.¡± The silver-gray waistcoat and white shirts outlined Aman¡¯s beautiful figure. He walked over with firm steps. ¡°When I came back, I met her outside the ninth zone. At that time, she fainted in the rain. I haven¡¯t seen this Miss Nangong before, but I have seen the photos of everyone in the Nangong family ording to the investigation materials. Of course, I can recognize this Miss Nangong.¡± Chloe forced a smile and said, ¡°So, you brought her back by the way. Are you angry with me?¡± ¡°No.¡± Aman looked at Chloe¡¯s jealous face. ¡°But look at her, she won¡¯t hurt her no matter what she does. If she mentioned the marriage between her and me, I won¡¯t care about her. If shees to me for trouble, I will detain her as a hostage and let Nangong Yene and exin to me. What did he mean by looking for my wifest time?¡± A hint of coldness shed through his brown eyes. Chapter 333 This was Aman¡¯s n¡­ He had always been upset about the man¡¯s finding Chloe on the ¡°Betting King¡± page. It was Nangong Yen who ran fastst time. Otherwise, if the man dared to approach his wife, he would not have let it go so easily! The doctor called him soon. However, because of Miss Nangong¡¯s fever, she hadn¡¯t woken up, which made Chloe¡¯s dinner not taste good. The sky of the Shallow Bay was already dark, and it was a stark contrast to the lights of the Ninth Dragon Vi Lake. Aman looked at Chloe, who had not moved for a long time at the opposite side of the dining table. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? It doesn¡¯t suit your appetite?¡± Bucky stood aside, with a white towel in his hand. Chloe nced at the sumptuous dinner on the table, and finally put down the tableware that she had been holding for a long time. ¡°Well¡­ I have a question. Miss Nangong, have you spent the night here?¡± Aman looked at her and said nothing. Bucky quickly said, ¡°Young Madam, it¡¯s not like this. Miss Nangong¡¯s fever hasn¡¯t subsided and she hasn¡¯t woken up. It¡¯s not good to send her to somewhere. With the Emperor family¡¯s standpoint, it¡¯s impossible to throw her out like this.¡± Chloe looked at the other side. ¡°Where are the essence and the little lines?¡± ¡°She is responsible for taking care of Miss Nangong and sending the doctor out.¡± Bucky said, ¡°The doctor said that she has a high fever of nearly 40 degrees. It¡¯s estimated that we have to let someone watch her for a night¡­¡± Chloe nced at Aman with a little resentment. ¡°When I came back in the afternoon, didn¡¯t she wake up? Why did she fall down now?¡± ¡°Since the doctor has seen her, it should be true that she is ill.¡± Aman said, ¡°When she wakes up, I will ask someone to send her away immediately.¡± Chloe smiled. ¡°If she doesn¡¯t wake up tomorrow, doesn¡¯t wake upter, and doesn¡¯t wake up the day after tomorrow, she has been sick all the time¡­ Then do you want her to stay with us all the time?¡± Aman, ¡°Tsk, tsk.¡± Chloe frowned again. ¡°Why do I hate my idea so much? Why am I so petty? Forget it, I don¡¯t want to eat anymore.¡± Chloe stood up. ¡°You¡¯d better me me for bringing her in,¡± Aman said behind her. ¡°No.¡± Chloe said a little angrily, ¡°You can¡¯t leave her to die. She is your fiancee all.¡± ¡°Chloe.¡± Aman frowned and looked at her back. ¡°We are married. What fiancee? Now my wife is you.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think so.¡± Chloe didn¡¯t look back and held her hands tightly. ¡°Maybe for Miss Nangong, you are her fianc¨¦, Aman.¡± Aman frowned even deeper. ¡°Young Madam.¡± Bucky persuaded, ¡°Don¡¯t think too much. Things are not so serious. Miss Nangong said that she didn¡¯te to propose the marriage to Young Master in the afternoon, so she just wants to tell Young Master and Young Madam that don¡¯t worry about her existence. She may be a kind and good girl.¡± Tell them not to worry about her¡­ Chloe thought, but she was more worried now! Chloe sighed and lowered her head. ¡°Well, it¡¯s all my fault. You think I¡¯m stingy and capricious, but I just feel ufortable in my heart!¡± Bucky looked at her back as she left the restaurant. ¡°Young Madam, you didn¡¯t have much to eat for dinner¡­¡± Chloe did not look back. ¡°No need. I¡¯ll go back to my room to sleep.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll ask my elite to put some water on it¡­ ¡°There¡¯s no need.¡± Chloe strode away. ¡°Miss Nangong is ill. Take care of her.¡± ¡°Very good. There are only two maids here.¡± Another Miss Nangong. The servants were not enough. Chloe shook her head and smiled. Looking at the back of Chloe, Aman¡¯s heart sank. Bucky immediately said, ¡°Young Master, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll ask the chef to make another portion for Young Madamter.¡± ¡°How is she?¡± Aman asked. ¡°She¡­¡± Bucky was stunned for a moment, and then he came to his senses. ¡°Does Young Master mean Miss Nangong?¡± Aman nced at Bucky. There was no need to ask. ¡°The doctor said that the fever was a little bad when he left.¡± Bucky immediately lowered his head. ¡°If you lost some liquid, you can ask your elites to guard it at night and cool it down with your physical energy. If the situation is good, the fever may drop tomorrow. Miss Nangong is the daughter of the Nangong family. She is born in a noble family. She probably fell ill after being wet in the rain.¡± Aman¡¯s eyebrows were slightly closed. ¡°I don¡¯t have the responsibility to take care of her. Do you understand?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Bucky was shocked. ¡°Young Master, are you going to send Miss Nangong away like this?¡± Aman said coldly, ¡°Chloe doesn¡¯t eat anymore. Didn¡¯t you see that?¡± Chloe was a little foodie. This little foodie didn¡¯t even have an appetite now. What was the difference between Chloe and the big event? Bucky looked at Chloe who had not eaten a few mouthfuls of food. ¡°¡­ It¡¯s true. Young Madam really won¡¯t be happy because of Miss Nangong¡¯s status. But if she just sent Miss Nangong away, if something happens to her, I guess the Nangong Family will also find trouble with the Emperor Family. Young Master, how about going to do ideological work with Young Madam? How can we let her leave after Miss Nangong recovers?¡± Aman¡¯s lips moved a little. ¡°Do Chloe¡¯s ideological work? Let Chloe tolerate the person she doesn¡¯t like?¡± Bucky¡¯s face froze. ¡°Do you think it is more important for someone else to have an ident, or for me and Chloe to have problems with their rtionship?¡± Aman¡¯s eyes were cold. ¡°I don¡¯t allow anyone to threaten the existence of me and Chloe, not just the Emperor family.¡± ¡°Young Master, of course, you and Young Madam are important.¡± ¡°Do you understand?¡± Aman wiped his hands with a napkin. ¡°But Young Master, it¡¯s not good for you to let Miss Nangong go.¡± Bucky frowned. ¡°Anyway, she is the fiancee that the Emperor Family had arranged for you before. Even if she doesn¡¯te here to mention the marriage, when she is sick, Young Master will ask her to go. Even if Miss Nangonges as a guest, I am afraid she will not be in a hurry.¡± He added, ¡°Young Master, please don¡¯t me me for not hearing you. Judging from what Miss Nangong said yesterday, if the Nangong family takes her back, they will immediately take her to the Emperor family to mention your marriage with Young Master. At that it is impossible for the Emperor family not to inform Young Master to go back.¡± Even if Aman ignored the Emperor family, as long as the Nangong family came, it was estimated that Aman and Chloe had to face the trouble of the Emperor family¡­ ¡°What do you want to say?¡± Aman¡¯s face was cold. Bucky bowed his head and said, ¡°Young Master, it¡¯s a good thing that Miss Nangong has left.¡± Aman squinted slightly. ¡°Oh?¡± ¡°If the Nangong family doesn¡¯t find Miss Nangong, they won¡¯t mention this marriage to the Emperor family, will they?¡± Bucky said, ¡°Then Young Master and Young Madam can live in peace.¡± Aman chuckled. ¡°Then, imprison Miss Nangong?¡± ¡°No.¡± Bucky sweated and said, ¡°I just want to make an analogy. If Miss Nangong is not a good person and will harm the Young Master and the Young Madam, then the Nangong family can¡¯t find her¡­ This is indeed the most effective way. But now it seems that Miss Nangong is kind and said that she will not break up the Young Master and the Young Madam, so it is not good to hurt her.¡± If Miss Nangong stayed here, it would be good for their side if they didn¡¯t mention the marriage with Aman in the Emperor Family. However, if Miss Nangong stayed here, their Young Madam would not be happy. Therefore, Bucky only suggested that when she recovered, it would be better for her to leave by herself¡­ Aman naturally thought of this problem, but he didn¡¯t want to waste his mind on it. ¡°Then let¡¯s see what¡¯s going on with her tomorrow. If she wakes up, let her go by herself!¡± Aman stood up and sneered. ¡°If they want to go to the Emperor family to propose a marriage, just ask them to do as they want.¡± ¡°How could he be threatened like that?¡± Who did he think he was? Bucky bowed. ¡°Yes, Young Master.¡± In the Chloe was wrapped in the quilt. She was unhappy. A big hand uncovered her quilt, inserted her finger into her hair, and held her head. Aman looked at her on the quilt and kissed her neck¡­. Chloe was covered by the quilt and stopped him. ¡°Don¡¯t touch me, I¡¯m in a bad Chloe rolled up the quilt and turned over. Aman looked at her for a while, but did not force her. After a while, Chloe felt that the bed behind her was sunken. In the darkness, it was so quiet that the sound of the two breathing could be heard. Chloe broke the silence first. ¡°¡­ Do you think I am unreasonable?¡± Through the quilt, her words were a little vague. ¡°It¡¯s low.¡± Aman nced at the bulging quilt next to him. ¡°Maybe I¡¯m thinking too much.¡± Chloe said, ¡°Maybe Miss Nangong is sick when she happens toe here, so she can¡¯t stay. I want to let a patient go¡­ Isn¡¯t it a little too much?¡± ¡°Do you want her to go?¡±Aman asked her. ¡°I don¡¯t hate her.¡± Chloe corrected her. ¡°If this Miss Nangong has nothing to do with you, or if a stranger outside lives in, I may notmood lives in, I may notmood today.¡± But when I think that she is the fiancee of the Emperor Family who has been engaged for you and lives with us¡­¡± Chloe couldn¡¯t continue. Perhaps only women could understand this feeling. Aman opened his quilt. ¡°Come here.¡± Chloe stretched out her head and looked back at him. The moonlight came in through the curtains of the floor-to-ceiling windows in the bedroom, and one could see the silhouette of the high-end families around them.Belonging to N?velDrama.Org. Aman¡¯s brown skin appeared a little soft in the darkness. The shape of his shoulders was strong and beautiful, which made him very sexy. ¡°Are you really angry?¡± she asked in a deep voice. ¡°Chloe licked her lips and curled into his arms bit by bit. ¡°No.¡± ¡°That¡¯s weird!¡± Aman¡¯s temperament covered her breath, and Chloe actually felt a little wronged. She felt that it was wrong to ask Aman to drive Miss Nangong away, but if she didn¡¯t let that woman go, she would feel ufortable. ¡°Do you think like to let her stay?¡± Aman put his chin on her head and hugged her. ¡°Do you remember the situation when Ragib camest time? How did I warn him not toe next time? I don¡¯t want anyone to be involved in our world. My fiancee, that¡¯s what you are talking about. I never admit my fiancee, okay?¡± Chapter 334 Chloe raised her head from his arms and blinked her eyes. ¡°Then¡­¡± ¡°The Nangong family came to find me. I just wanted to ask her purpose,¡± Aman said, ¡°If she didn¡¯t want to cause any trouble, I nned to let her go before you came back. Later, she woke up and said that she would not listen to the arrangement of the Nangong family to go to the Emperor family. She was willing to tell me about her brother¡¯s n. I listened to her a few words and then you came back.¡± Chloe looked at him. ¡°Then you knew it.¡± Aman smiled faintly. ¡°She fainted.¡± As for Aman thinking about imprisoning Nangong and forcing Nangong Yen toe over, he did not mention it¡­ ¡°This little girl is not happy, I¡¯d better forget about it!¡±Belonging to N?velDrama.Org. Chloe bit her lip and said, ¡°Is she¡­ really noting to propose a marriage to you?¡± Aman raised his eyebrows. ¡°She said no. Chloe took a deep breath, lying in Aman¡¯s arms and turned over. ¡°Forget it.¡± Aman¡¯s beautiful voice came from behind her ear. ¡°You don¡¯t like her, just let her go.¡± Chloe said angrily, ¡°¡­ Didn¡¯t I say that I don¡¯t like her?¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Aman smiled. ¡°I don¡¯t like her.¡± Chloe was embarrassed. But¡­ he was happy in his heart. It¡¯s good if you don¡¯t like it! Haha! Therefore, Chloe prayed that Miss Nangong would recover tomorrow. The next day. Bucky and Amqn said, ¡°Young Master, Miss Nangong still has a fever¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡± Aman frowned. He nced at the bedroom door behind him. Chloe was still sleeping. Aman and Bucky came to the guest room. The maid¡¯s essence and little patterns nodded to him. ¡°Young Master.¡± Nangong cardong was lying on the bed slightly. His cheeks were still red, and his forehead was covered with a wet towel. She breathed heavily and obviously felt ufortable. Aman frowned. ¡°How is she now?¡± There was a look of exhaustion on her face. Apparently, she had been looking after her for the whole nightst night. Little Fish was about toe over and rece her. ¡°She has just recovered her consciousness.¡± She said, ¡°However, she still has a serious fever. Miss Nangong may have been well taken care of by the Nangong family. She rarely gets sick. Once she is ill, it won¡¯t be easy for her to recover.¡± Bucky looked at Aman and said, ¡°Young Master, are¡­ are you still going to send Miss Nangong away?¡± ¡°Take her to the hospital.¡± Aman turned around. ¡°I promised Chloe.¡± ¡°Send her to the hospital?¡± Bucky remembered that the Nangong family. was looking for Miss Nangong. ¡°Young Master, if someone from the Nangong family finds Miss Nangong in the hospital¡­¡± The essence and the little pattern also looked at each other. After all, ces like hospitals or hotels that needed to be registered were the easiest to be found. Once Miss Nangong was found by the Nangong family, she must be taken to the Emperor family immediately¡­ Let¡¯s take him somewhere else and hide him! ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter.¡± Aman said decisively. It seemed that he didn¡¯t want to detain Miss Nangong. Chloe was the most unhappy. Bucky sighed and felt a little embarrassed. ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Mr¡­ Aman.¡± Nangong cardong, who was lying on the bed, made a faint voice. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. I¡¯m sick and sorry to bother you¡­ Aman turned his face back. Bucky remembered that the Nangong family. was looking for Miss Nangong. ¡°Young Master, if someone from the Nangong family finds Miss Nangong in the hospital¡­¡± The essence and the little pattern also looked at each other. After all, ces like hospitals or hotels that needed to be registered were the easiest to be found. Once Miss Nangong was found by the Nangong family, she must be taken to the Emperor family immediately¡­ Let¡¯s take him somewhere else and hide him! ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter.¡± Aman said decisively. It seemed that he didn¡¯t want to detain Miss Nangong. Chloe was the most unhappy. Bucky sighed and felt a little embarrassed. ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Mr¡­ Aman.¡± Nangong cardong, who was lying on the bed, made a faint voice. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. I¡¯m sick and sorry to bother you¡­¡± Aman turned his face back. She quickly walked over and held Nangong cardong, who was about to sit up. ¡°Miss Nangong, how do you feel?¡± ¡°¡­ I¡¯m fine.¡± She forced a smile and leaned against the bed. ¡°I¡¯m fine now. I¡¯d better go.¡± Lita realized that her entire body was still burning hot. He nced at Bucky. Bucky naturally understood that her illness was not cured yet, but Aman¡¯s attitude was absolutely firm, and Bucky could not say anything¡­ ¡°I¡¯ll send someone to send Miss Nangong to the hospital,¡± Aman said, ¡°if someone from the Nangong family finds Miss Nangong, please take my words to her. I¡¯m married, and I won¡¯t marry her again!¡± Perhaps it was because he was mercilessly rejected by a man, and ruthlessly despised and denied, Nangong cardong¡¯s eyes were a little wet. ¡°¡­ I understand.¡± Nangong cardong closed his slightly round eyes with a sweet smile, and his eyshes were glittering. ¡°Besides, I don¡¯t agree with the marriage with the Emperor Family, but my brother doesn¡¯t listen to me. I came out to tell Mr. Emperor not to worry, but¡­¡± She clenched her fists tightly and said, ¡°Sure enough¡­ I¡¯d better do something extra. I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯ve thought too much.¡± His voice was a little choked. This made Bucky and the others feel a little sorry. ¡°Miss Nangong.¡± She said, ¡°Lie down first.¡± ¡°No, no need.¡± Nangong cardong wiped the tears in the corner of his eyes with his finger and lifted his face generously. ¡°I have caused trouble for Mr. Aman and Miss Chloe. I have not considered the feelings of Miss Chloe. Don¡¯t worry, Mr. Aman. I will leaveter.¡± ¡°It¡¯s good that Miss Nangong can understand it.¡± After Aman finished speaking, he walked out. Bucky followed her out. Looking at Miss Nangong with her fine and small lines, she was in aplicated mood for a moment. Bucky said, ¡°Miss Nangong¡­¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Nangong cardong immediately raised his head. Bucky was shocked and immediately lowered her head. ¡°Miss Nangong, you don¡¯t have to be so polite to us. We are just servants¡­ I want to ask Miss Nangong. If you go to the hospital, will the people of the Nangong family really find you and take you to the Emperor family?¡± Nangong cardong lowered his head slightly. ¡°¡­ I think so.¡± Little Inscriptions took another look at the essence, and both of them became silent. ¡°It¡¯s not good to let her go.¡± ¡°What¡¯s going on¡­¡± It was just like that. It was better to keep her here, which was good for Chloe and Aman. She was a little older and always had many thoughts. ¡°Miss Nangong, if¡­ our Young Master asks you to stay, will you stay?¡± Nangong cardong paused for a moment and immediately waved his hand. ¡°No, I can¡¯t do that. I can¡¯t make trouble for Mr. Aman and Miss Chloe anymore. It must be¡­ it must be yesterday that I said that I am Mr. Aman¡¯s fiancee. Miss Chloe is unhappy. I¡­ I was a little anxious yesterday. I was afraid that Miss Chloe would misunderstand¡­ I didn¡¯t expect that she still said something wrong.¡± The essence and the lines looked at each other, as if they were wondering if they were viins with a gentleman¡¯s heart. Miss Nangong was not a bad person. ¡°I, the Americannguage is not very good.¡± Nangong cardong slightly clenched his hand and murmured, ¡°¡­ I¡¯m not as excellent as my brother. I grew up in Italy. Although the American teacher often corrected my jawnguage, sometimes I can¡¯t express what I wanted. I didn¡¯t mean it yesterday. I wanted to say that although I was Mr. Emperor¡¯s fiancee, I wasn¡¯t here¡­¡± ¡°Eh?¡± She scratched her hair and smiled a little embarrassedly. ¡°It seems that what you said sounds the same. I¡¯m sorry, Miss Chloe must have misunderstood.¡± ¡°Miss Nangong, you don¡¯t have to mind it.¡± Bucky said, ¡°Young Madam is very kind. Young Madam won¡¯t care about it if you don¡¯t want to.¡± ¡°Mmm.¡± Nangong cardong nodded slightly, and then helplessly and relievedly smiled. ¡°Miss Chloe is so beautiful. They will be happy with Mr. Aman and Mr. Aman.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± She nodded her head heavily with her fine and small lines. What he said was right! ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Miss Nangong is also very beautiful.¡± Bucky looked at this mixed-race beauty and immediately rxed her vignce. ¡°Miss Nangong must be a very good woman.¡± ¡°Me?¡± Nangong cardong held his red face slightly and said with embarrassment, ¡°Where¡­ Where is it? My brother often says that I am very stupid.¡± She let out a sigh of relief. ¡°Miss Nangong, I¡¯ll send you to the hospital. Don¡¯t you worry about being caught by the Nangong family?¡± Nangong cardong shook his head slightly. ¡°Since Mr. Aman said it didn¡¯t matter, then¡­ forget it. If he was really taken back by my brother¡¯s people, there was nothing he could do.¡± Looking at her moist and smiling eyes, it was hard for her to say anything with her fine and small lines. Aman came down from the upstairs with a cold look in his eyes. ¡°Let a few people send her to the hospital. Whether she has a purpose or not, in short, let others keep an eye on her.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Bucky lowered his head behind him. ¡°So you want the hospital to block the news that Miss Nangong is in hospital?¡± Aman stopped. ¡°It¡¯s not necessary. In short, just keep an eye on her in case she does something.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°If Nangong Yen showed up.¡± Aman¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°There¡¯s no need to say anything. First arrest that person. He should exin to me about the impolite thing that he didn¡¯t know or tried to get close to someone else¡¯s wife.¡± Bucky lowered his head. ¡°Understood.¡± After Chloe got up, Aman had gone to thepany. As soon as she opened the door of the bedroom, Nangong cardong stood outside the door, holding a piece of clothes neatly folded in her hands. Chloe widened her eyes. She lowered her head with her fine lines on her face. Nangong cardong smiled slightly. Chloe swallowed and looked at the two maids standing behind Nangong cardong. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°Young Madam, Miss Nangong said that she must apologize to you before leaving,¡± said Shawn. Chloe pushed the door and couldn¡¯t stand still. ¡°Go? Now?¡± Did Aman really let her go? Didn¡¯t he say yesterday that he was going to say that? ¡°Hello, Ms. Chloe.¡± Nangong cardong smiled and looked at Chloe. His fever had not subsided, and his cheeks and forehead were still red. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, my arrival made you and Mr. Aman feel unhappy. But don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m not malicious. I¡¯m thoughtless. I don¡¯t know that Mr. Emperor and Ms. Chloe don¡¯t care about my existence. If I know, I won¡¯te¡­¡± Chloe coughed a little embarrassedly and felt a little embarrassed. ¡°It¡¯s, it¡¯s no more. Aman and I will make trouble from time to time. You don¡¯t have to mind.¡± ¡°Ah, ha, ha, ha, this is embarrassing.¡± ¡°By the way, isn¡¯t it inappropriate to drive him away like this?¡± ¡°Well, it seems that my approach is unnecessary.¡± Nangong cardong nodded slightly, and there were tears in his eyes. they are right. Ms. Chloe is really nice. Thank you for not caring about me.¡± ¡°But It¡¯s¡­ It¡¯s all right.¡± Chloe looked somewhere else. Don¡¯t look at her with such pitiful eyes, which made her feel like she was bullying her like an unscrupulous bully! Chapter 335 ¡°This dress, thank you.¡± Nangong cardong handed over the clothes in his hand. ¡°They have been dry-cleaned. Yesterday, my clothes were dirty. I¡¯m really sorry to wear Miss Chloe¡¯s clothes.¡± ¡°No, no, no¡­¡± Chloe gritted her teeth. ¡°I don¡¯t mind. Miss Nangong, you don¡¯t have to apologize.¡± Nangong cardong handed the clothes to Chloe. Chloe couldn¡¯t help feeling guilty, so she had to ept it. ¡°Then, Miss Nangong has gone back.¡± ¡°I¡­¡± She scratched her hair in embarrassment and said, ¡°I¡¯ll go to the hospital.¡± Chloe looked at her. ¡°I¡¯m still a little ufortable.¡± Nangong cardong said slightly, ¡°Since Mr. Aman asked someone to send me to the hospital, I¡¯ll go and have a look. But don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m just a little dizzy.¡± Looking at her blushing face, which still had a high fever, Chloe could not say anything for a while. ¡°It seems that I¡¯m too cold to let her leave with illness like this.¡± ¡°But I can¡¯t ask her to stay any longer. Doesn¡¯t that make me feel ufortable?¡± ¡°Then, Chloe, I¡¯m sorry to disturb you. I¡¯ll go to the hospital first.¡± She nodded politely to Chloe, turned around and left. She looked at the footsteps behind her and found that they were a little flighty. Bucky was afraid that she would fall down downstairs, so she hurried to help her up. ¡°Miss Nangong, be careful¡­¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± Holding the clothes in her hands, Chloe didn¡¯t know what to feel. She always felt as if she had bullied others. ¡°Young Madam.¡± Young Master seemed to understand what she was thinking. ¡°Don¡¯t think too much. It is indeed better for Miss Nangong to go to the hospital when she is sick. You can also have professional doctors to take care of her. Young Master has arranged bodyguards to send Miss Nangong there. Young Madam, you can pretend that Miss Nangong has never been here.¡± Chloe looked at her and said, ¡°Do you think¡­ I¡¯m not generous?¡± She quickly shook her head and said, ¡°No, no, no.¡± Chloe thought for a while and sighed. ¡°Forget it. I¡¯m being polite. I¡¯ll send her off.¡± That was all she could do. Just as Bucky was about to send Nangong cardiao to the car, Chloe¡¯s voice came from behind. ¡°Wait, I¡¯ll take Miss Nangong to the hospital.¡± Bucky and Nangong cardong turned their heads slightly. ¡°Young Madam?¡± Bucky looked at her and said, ¡°This¡­ is useless. I¡¯ll take Miss Nangong to the doctor ande back soon.¡± Chloe smiled slightly. ¡°Miss Nangong is a guest after all. Aman is not free, so I will send Miss Nangong off on behalf of him. If I don¡¯te out to see Miss Nangong off, it will show that I won¡¯t do him a favor.¡± ¡°No, no, no.¡± Nangong cardong waved his hand in a panic and looked at Chloe in surprise. ¡°Miss Chloe, I¡¯m sorry to trouble you.¡± Chloe just smiled and did not answer. She would go to the garage to drive her out. As a result, Chloe drove Nangong cardong out of the Giant Cave, followed by several cars of bodyguards. After getting on the car, Chloe and Nangong cardong, who sat behind the car, did not speak. Chloe took a look at it from the back mirror. She lowered her head¡­ When they were about to leave the Shallow Bay, Nangong cardong finally raised his head and asked Chloe, ¡°Miss Chloe¡­ Are you afraid that I won¡¯t leave?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Chloe¡¯s eyebrows were dripping a drop of sweat. ¡°¡­ Miss Nangong, you think too much. I just want to send you off. I¡¯m fine. It won¡¯t take me much time to send you to the hospital.¡± Don¡¯t ask about this. She just wanted to make herself feel better. After all, Aman had rushed to the hospital with Miss Nangong who was ill¡­ Miss Nangong kept apologizing to her, which made her feel a little pain in her conscience. She wondered if she was too petty. Nangong cardong was slightly stunned, and his face looked as if he finally breathed a sigh of relief. ¡°I see. I thought too much. I thought Miss Chloe hated to see me, so I was afraid that I would not leave.¡± ¡°Miss Chloe is so kind.¡± She wiped the tears from her eyshes with her fingers and smiled apologetically. ¡°I came to make so much trouble for you, and Chloe sent me to the hospital. I¡­ I always feel that I have done something terrible this time. Anyway, thank you, Miss Chloe.¡± Listening to her soft and weak voice, Chloe felt an arrow piercing into her heart. By the way, did she really go too far? Perhaps even if Miss Nangong was sick, she would only stay in the Ninth Dragon Vi Lake for a few days at most¡­ The ringing of the phone interrupted the guilt of Chloe¡¯s conscience. Chloe nced at it Chloe frowned and reached out an empty hand to pick it up and put it beside her ear. ¡°Now, how dare you call me?¡± ¡°Chloe, where is Zayn?¡± Kate asked on the phone. ¡°Did hee to find you? Did you ask him not to see me? Chloe, I am pregnant. You know that he is my child¡¯s father. Why do you break up with us now¡­¡± When Chloe heard Kate¡¯s words, she said, ¡°Well, I¡¯ve told you that you can¡¯t find him? Then you called me and thought that he came to me or I asked him to hide it from you.¡± ¡°It¡¯s impossible that Zayn doesn¡¯t see me. It¡¯s impossible. Chloe, it must be you!¡± Kate seemed to be sure that if the city was missing, it must have something to do with Chloe. It was Chloe who had done all the bad things to her¡­ ¡°Hehe.¡± Chloe turned the steering wheel with one hand. ¡°What kind of conspiracy is this? Why did youe to me when you couldn¡¯t find Zayn? Kate, don¡¯t forget that I am married to Aman. Do you think Aman will let hime to me?¡± ¡°No, it must be you!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to tell you these useless things.¡± Chloe thought of something and smiled. ¡°But have to remind you that Zayn has broken the engagement with you. Miss Kate, you will suffer in the future!¡± In the phone, Kate was so angry that her voice was intermittent. ¡°You¡­ Chloe,e out and make it clear whether all of this is your prelude or not¡­¡± ¡°Sorry, I don¡¯t have time to meet you¡­¡± Before Chloe finished her words, just as the car drove out of the gate of Shallow Bay, she saw the car of Kate. Kate rarely drove his own car. After that, he also took the car of Zayn. He also had a driver when he went out of Bishop Family. But Chloe remembered only the pink woman Bentley in this car. It was given to Kate by her father and Mrs. Bishop after Kate sessfully developed the first cosmetics. They even held a banquet for her¡­ At that time, Kate was like a God¡¯s favored daughter, gathering all the light, while Chloe was like the shadow of Kate in Bishop Family. She was only attached to the corner to look at Kate. Outside, Kate, who had just returned from Shallow Bay, apparently also saw Chloe car. He snorted on the phone and said, ¡°It seems that you have no choice but to meet me!¡± Chloe stepped on the brake and put the phone down from her ear. ¡°Miss Chloe?¡± Nangong cardong was a little confused when he saw her parking. In front, Kate got out of the car and came to the front of Chloe car. ¡°Chloe,e out!¡± ¡°Miss Chloe, what happened?¡± Nangong cardong saw Kate outside. ¡°Who is she?¡±Belonging to N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Miss Nangong, please wait for a moment.¡± Chloe opened the door and got out. When Kate saw hering, she sneered and said, ¡°It seems that you can¡¯t do as you wish if you don¡¯t want to see me. Chloe, tell me, did the citye to you? Where did he go?¡± Chloe took a deep breath and looked at the surrounding scenery with some annoyance. ¡°Do you know? For the first time, I regretted choosing to live in Shallow Bay. If I had known that I would often meet you here, I should have lived somewhere else with Aman.¡± ¡°Stop pretending!¡± Kate gritted her teeth. ¡°Didn¡¯t youe to the Shallow Bay on purpose just because you wanted to appear in front of Zayn and me all the time? Well, now you see Zayn break off the engagement with me, and you won Pce. Chloe are you satisfied now? You are a vicious woman who wants me dead!¡± Chloe nced at the woman who had said nothing, and she didn¡¯t even bother to argue with her¡­ ¡°Although I regret the decision I made, it doesn¡¯t matter.¡± She smiled. ¡°After all, I¡¯m used to living in the Ninth Dragon Vi. I won¡¯t give way to you. Since it¡¯s so, why don¡¯t you make way for me?¡± Kate¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°What did you say?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll tell you.¡± Chloe approached her and said, ¡°You reminded me that now I can sign at any time. As long as it bes my property, you won¡¯t have reason toe to the Shallow Bay, right? So that I don¡¯t have to meet you here?¡± Perfect! Get her out of the Shallow Bay! ¡°You, what did you say¡­¡± Kate¡¯s face instantly turned pale. ¡°Are you really going to take away the Hall?¡± ¡°Why not?¡± Chloe said with a smile, ¡°Although Aman and I have never mentioned your hall since we came back from the ¡®Emperor¡¯ Peak¡¯, because Aman is not short of vis, and none of us really want your vi. But now I suddenly feel that it is very annoying to meet you, Kate, here often, so I will sign the hall immediately. Kate, please get out.¡± Kate raised his hand and directly pped Chloe¡¯s face Chloe grabbed her hand with sharp eyes. ¡°I advise you not to act rashly!¡± Chloe said coldly, ¡°Do you think I came out alone¡­ ¡°Young Madam!¡± Behind him, Bucky wasing up with his bodyguards. Kate¡¯s hand trembled. ¡°Chloe, you¡­¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong with me?¡± Chloe looked at her colorful face, which was full of anger. ¡°I¡¯m fine now, Kate. When you drove me out of the Bishop Family, you wouldn¡¯t think of today, would you?¡± Bucky and the bodyguard stood next to Chloe. ¡°Young Madam, is Miss Kate rude to you?¡± Looking at these bodyguards, Kate immediately took her hand back. Chloe raised the corner of her mouth. ¡°Be rude to me? She has the guts to see if she has this ability.¡± Chapter 336 Kate¡¯s hands were shaking, and the coldness in her eyes was so strong that she wanted to strangle Chloe. ¡°Chloe, everything that you have today is because of Aman, isn¡¯t it?¡± She sneered. ¡°Without Aman, you are nothing. You take his men to pretend to be powerful in front of me. Aren¡¯t you ashamed?¡± Bucky narrowed his eyes. Chloe slowly turned around. ¡°Yes, I didn¡¯t expect you to have such a day.¡± Kate seemed to want to expose Chloe shorings, which made Chloe also feel a little pain. ¡°But Chloe, how did you know Aman before? Don¡¯t pretend to be innocent here. If you didn¡¯t have an affair with the wedding of Zayn, how could you have the opportunity to get up Aman¡¯s bed? How could you be proud to marry Aman in such a shameless way?¡± Snapped! Snapped! Snapped! A clear p in the face.Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org. Kate¡¯s face tilted to one side. The brown-haired woman stood in front of Chloe, her hair fluttering in the breeze. Bucky and Chloe looked in surprise at Nangong cardong who suddenly got out of the car and came over. Even Bucky and the bodyguards hadn¡¯t made their move yet. This Miss Nangong blocked in front of Chloe and gave Kate a light but loud p. ¡°You¡¯ve gone too far.¡± Nangong lifted her trembling white hand. Her blue eyes were trembling with fear, and there were still tears in them. ¡°Although I don¡¯t know who you are, how can you nder Miss Chloe and Mr. Aman like this? They are married and love each other. Miss, how can you say such terrible words? Miss Chloe is such a good person¡­ ¡°Miss Nangong, what are you doing here?¡± Chloe immediately. ¡°You have a fever. Get in the car first¡­¡± Nangong cardong obviously saw that Kate raised her hand and wanted to beat Chloe. She went down regardless of her own illness. ¡°Miss Chloe, it¡¯s her fault.¡± Nangong cardong held Chloe¡¯s hand with tears in his eyes. ¡°She should apologize to you. How could there be such a person¡­¡± Chloe pursed her lips. Looking at the tears of Miss Nangong, he felt as if he had poured out a bottle of Five Scentries in his heart. When Kate came to her senses, she suddenly pped Nangong cardiao again. ¡°Who do you think you are? You want to beat me-¡± ¡°Ah!¡± Nangong cardong was already sick, and Kate pped him in the face. Her body fell to the ground in a weak pace like leaves in the wind. ¡°Miss Nangong!¡± Bucky immediately went to help her. Kate was beaten badly. Nangong cardong¡¯s cheek swelled a little, and there were five red fingers on his cheek. ¡°Take Miss Nangong to the car.¡± Chloe said to the bodyguard. ¡°Yes.¡± The bodyguard immediately returned to the car with Nangong cardong. ¡°And.¡± Chloe pointed at Kate in front of her, and her eyes changed little by little. ¡°Catch her!¡± Two bodyguards stepped forward and walked toward Kate¡­ ¡°What are you doing?¡± Kate stepped back. ¡°Chloe, I¡¯m carrying the child of the Ali Enterprises. If anything happens to my child, the Ali Enterprises will not let you go¡­ What are you doing? Let me go!¡± The two bodyguards grabbed Kate¡¯s hands and shoulders left and right. Chloe went up and pped her directly in the face. ¡°Miss Nangong is my guest. If you dare to be rude to my guest, I will naturally call her back for you!¡± ¡°She beat me first!¡± ¡°She beat you for me.¡± Chloe said coldly, ¡°Then why don¡¯t youe at me? Of course, it depends on whether you dare or not!¡± ¡°Chloe, keep it in mind!¡± Kate shouted and was pped twice by them. She was almost mad with anger. ¡°I will remember all the grudges with you.¡± Chloe pped her hands. ¡°Hum, it¡¯s not new for me to p you in the face, but just as you said, you are pregnant and your child is innocent, so I only p you in the face!¡± ¡°Ah!¡± The bodyguard let go of Kate, who fell back directly. Chloe turned around and said to Bucky, ¡°I¡¯ll ask someone to sign up the Hall for meter.¡± ¡°Yes, Young Madam.¡± Bucky answered. Kate watched as a line of cars drove past her. She gritted her teeth and said, ¡°Chloe, you forced me to do that¡­¡± Bucky¡¯s hand, which had been pierced by the fingernail, was dripping down from his clenched hand. Suddenly, she remembered that Chloe called the woman ¡°Miss Nangong?¡± It was rare to hear of such a rich and powerful family in America, but foreign countries were different¡­ In the hospital, the doctor quickly treated Nangong cardong and quickly arranged an elegant ward. Because of a little breeze outside the Shallow Bay, Nangong cardong was lying on the bed. The situation was more serious. The nurse was doing physical cooling for her. Chloe looked at Nangong cardong, who was frowning ufortably on the bed¡­ An hourter, Nangong cardong regained his consciousness. ¡°Miss Nangong, are you awake?¡± Chloe looked at her with a smile. ¡°¡­¡± Nangong cardong looked at Chloe, who was sitting in front of the bed. ¡°Miss Chloe?¡± ¡°On the way just now, Miss Nangong shouldn¡¯t havee down.¡± Chloe said, ¡°You were sick. You came down and blew the wind. When you returned to the car, you fainted¡­¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Nangong cardong frowned. Chloe looked at her and didn¡¯t know what to say for a while. ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± Nangong cardong said softly, gasping for breath with a cold. ¡°I was too shocked to think about it when I saw the youngdy trying to kill me¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s my business.¡± Chloe said, ¡°But if your condition gets worse, you¡¯ll be in trouble. I guess you¡¯ll remember to stay in the hospital for a few days¡­¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter.¡± She said, ¡°Anyway¡­ I don¡¯t want to go back. I don¡¯t have a ce to go now.¡± Chloe frowned. ¡°In any case, as soon as I go back, my brother will definitely take me to the Emperor family.¡± She smiled ufortably. ¡°I don¡¯t want to make trouble for Mr. Aman and Miss Chloe. As long as I can stay outside for as long as I want.¡±. The head nurse was waiting by her side. ¡°Then, Young Master, are you going to arrange the hospitalization procedures for this youngdy?¡± Chloe¡¯s mood was a littleplicated. After that, she nodded and said, ¡°Go ahead.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± The nurse left the room. Nangong looked at Chloe slightly. ¡°Miss Chloe, may I ask¡­ is the matter between you and thatdy settled? If there is any trouble, please tell Mr. Aman¡­¡± ¡°No need.¡± Chloe smiled and put the hair on her face behind her ear. ¡°¡­ she was my old sister. Something happenedter. Now we have a bad rtionship. No, we are enemies now. But our enemy position is not one or two days ago, and she can¡¯t do anything to me now.¡± Nangong cardong listened slightly and nodded. ¡°Is that so?¡± Chloe nodded gently. In the quiet air of the ward, Nangong cardong blew a cold wind and got a fever. He coughed for a while. Looking at the tube on her slender wrist that was being injected, Chloe couldn¡¯t bear it for a moment. ¡°Miss Nangong, do you me me for asking you to move out of the Shallow Bay?¡± Chloe asked her. ¡°Don¡¯t¡­ don¡¯t say that. Ahem!¡± Nangong coughed a little. ¡°I¡¯m sorry to disturb you and Mr. Aman.¡± Chloe turned her face to the side and felt moreplicated when she saw her sick and ufortable face. ¡°Although Aman asked you to leave, he cared more or less about my feelings. Miss Nangong is sick and letting you leave may sound a little cold, but I hope Miss Nangong can understand.¡± Chloe said, ¡°I don¡¯t hate you. Miss Nangong, you can take it as I want to live a quiet two-person world with Aman. I feel a little ufortable when there may be guestsing.¡± ¡°¡­ I understand.¡± Nangong cardong looked at Chloe with a slight smile. ¡°Miss Chloe, you don¡¯t have to exin.¡± ¡°When I met Kate on the way.¡± Chloe thought for a moment and said, ¡°Miss Nangong is angry with me, and I¡¯m very grateful. But I¡¯m sorry that there is no misunderstanding or conflict between me and Aman. Miss Nangong, I can¡¯t take you back to our ce.¡± Nangong cardong was stunned for a moment, then shook his head.¡±¡­ No, Chloe, don¡¯t say that.¡± ¡°Just now when I heard that Miss Nangong didn¡¯t want to go back, I guessed that she was also unfamiliar with Zayn and had no ce to go. In fact, I also thought about asking Miss Nangong to go back with me first.¡± Chloe thought of this and smiled. ¡°However, forget it. If you think am stingy, I won¡¯t refute.¡± Nangong cardong seemed to have not expected that Chloe would say these things. What did she say just now? Chloe said, ¡°But Ms. Nangong, please rest assured. Since you are here, you are also our guest. You can rest in the hospital to recuperate. I will let the doctor and nurse take good care of you. If I have time, I wille over. And I will leave two bodyguards here. You don¡¯t have to worry about safety, Ms. Nangong.¡± Thank you.¡± Nangong cardong smiled slightly. ¡°If.¡± Chloe thought for a moment. ¡°Miss Nangong, if you still don¡¯t want to go back after recovering from your illness, take a look at what you want to do or where you want to go. I¡¯ll let you send you to the ce you want to go.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Nangong cardong¡¯s eyshes were stained with tears. ¡°Thank you, Miss Chloe.¡± To tell the truth, Chloe couldn¡¯t bear to see Nangong cardonge to Zayn alone. Now he was sick and living in the hospital¡­. After all, if Miss Nangong didn¡¯t have acquaintances here, it was too calm for her to live in the hospital. It was normal for her to take them back to their residence to take care of them first¡­ But Chloe still chose to face it with a decisive attitude. Because no matter whether Nangong cardong had any malicious intentions or not, she still Aman¡¯s former fiancee. If she lived with them, Chloe knew that she would not feel good in her heart. In this way, she would definitely quarrel with Aman. ¡°There is one more thing.¡± Chloe looked at Nangong cardong on the bed. ¡°I don¡¯t care if Miss Nangong has ever minded it or not, but I think it is necessary to make a statement to Miss Nangong.¡± ¡°Huh? What?¡± Nangong cardong looked at Chloe slightly. ¡°Miss Nangong, even if you are the fiancee of the Nangong family and the Emperor family for Aman, however, I do not intend to make any concessions on this matter.¡± Chloe said, ¡°First, I love Aman; Second, we are married and will not divorce; Third, not to mention that Aman did not agree to your engagement, this is only the unteral decision of the Emperor family and the Nangong family. Even if you said that Aman broke the engagement and married another person, in my opinion, this does not mean that he broke the contract¡­¡± Chapter 337 Nangong cardong looked at Chloe slightly. ¡°Because.¡± Chloe smiled. ¡°Before you got engaged, Aman and I had known each other. He owed me an exnation. He must live with me and be responsible for my life.¡± Yes, as they said, if her parents died because she saved Aman, then Aman had the responsibility to take care of her life. ¨CHow could she give up Aman just because of one of Aman¡¯s fiancee! Nangong cardong slightly blinked his blue eyes. ¡°¡­ Although I don¡¯t quite understand, Miss Chloe and Mr. Emperor were fated, right?¡± Chloe nodded. ¡°That¡¯s probably what I meant.¡± Nangong cardong smiled again. ¡°So I said¡­ my brother mentioned to the Emperor Family that my marriage with Mr. Aman was wrong. If Mr. Emperor fell in love with his wife, no one should break you up.¡± Chloe stood up and said, ¡°I¡¯m very gratified that Miss Nangong is so reasonable.¡± Nangong cardong said, ¡°Miss Chloe, please rest assured.¡± ¡°Miss Nangong, no one wants to deliberately hurt you.¡± Chloe said, ¡°It¡¯s just that he doesn¡¯t agree with the marriage arranged by the Emperor Family for Aman, otherwise he won¡¯t marry me. The marriage arranged by the Emperor Family and the Nangong Family for you naturally doesn¡¯t count, and it¡¯s not Aman breaking the contract.¡± ¡°I understand.¡± Nangong cardong said slightly, ¡°Thank you, Miss Chloe, for sending me to the hospital. If I can, I am really willing to make a friend with Miss Chloe, not because I hurt Mr. Aman and your husband and wife.¡± Chloe smiled and said, ¡°Miss Nangong, have a good rest.¡± Nangong cardong nodded slightly. After Chloe went out, Nangong cardong covered his eyes with the back of his hand and ufortably endured the high fever in his body. ¡°Brother¡­ All of you said that what you did was wrong.¡± ¡°Yes, Young Master¡­ Young Madam is fine. Miss Nangong felt sorry for Young Madam and was pped by Young Miss Kate. Her fever was a little worse. Now Young Madam has personally sent her to the hospital.¡± Bucky called outside the ward. Chloe was stunned for a moment¡­ He slowly clenched his fingers. After Bucky put down the phone, he said, ¡°Young Madam, I have already told the Young Master about the situation, Let¡¯s go back now.¡± ¡°¡­ Yeah.¡± Chloe nodded. Before she said anything, she left two bodyguards to look at Nangong cardong. Bucky ordered two bodyguards standing outside the ward. ¡°You stay in the hospital and watch. Remember to report to me if anything happens.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Aftering out of the hospital, Chloe looked at Bucky and wanted to ask something. ¡°Young Madam?¡± Bucky saw that she wanted to say something, but he didn¡¯t. ¡°Did Aman say that he wanted someone to keep an eye on Miss Nangong?¡± Chloe asked. Bucky frowned. ¡°It¡¯s the Young Master¡¯s idea. Why did the Young Madam ask this?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Chloe licked her lips. ¡°Nothing.¡± After all, if Miss Nangong was alone in the hospital, she also nned to leave two bodyguards to look after her. However, when she heard that Aman had already nned to do so, she didn¡¯t know how she felt. Bucky didn¡¯t know if he had noticed something. ¡°Young Madam, don¡¯t get me wrong. Young Master asked me to keep two people in the hospital. He didn¡¯t mean to take care of Miss Nangong, but Miss Nangong is a member of the Nangong family after all. Young Master asked people to keep an eye on her and see if she would have any abnormal actions¡­¡± Chloe blinked her eyes. ¡°¡­ Is that so?¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± Bucky opened the door and said, ¡°Young Madam, get in the car.¡± Chloe took a deep breath and said, ¡°No, I won¡¯t go back.¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to sheng Group.¡± Chloe smiled. ¡°I¡¯m looking for Aman.¡± After Chloe got on the car, she drove her own car and turned around. Bucky hurriedly said to the other bodyguards, ¡°Why are you still standing? Hurry up and follow the Young Madam.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± After the four bodyguards got in the car, they hurried to catch up with Chloe. In the president¡¯s office of Emperor Group. The two men sitting in the leisure area, one was drinking coffee and the other was drinking wine. Ragib drank coffee and looked at Aman opposite him for a long time. ¡°So, Miss Nangong came all the way to find you, so that you can rest assured that she will not stand on the same line with Nangong Yen?¡± ¡°That¡¯s probably what I meant. Aman held the goblet between his fingers. The wine in the goblet reflected the amber-like light, just like his noble eyes. ¡°So she¡¯s sick again. Did you send her to the hospital?¡± Ragib continued to look at Aman. ¡°I can¡¯t understand your approach. Wouldn¡¯t it be better for you to keep an eye on Miss Nangong in the skin? If you step back a hundred steps, you can arrange a ce for her. It can be said that you take care of her and do her a favor. You can monitor her secretly¡­ If she stands on Aman¡¯s side and will deal with Nangong Yen, won¡¯t you have more chips?¡± Aman took a sip of wine. ¡°I can¡¯t arrange any amodation for her. Chloe will misunderstand. I arranged for someone to stay in the hospital. If there is no purpose for Miss Nangong toe here.¡± ¡°What purpose?¡± Ragib pinched his chin. ¡°You¡¯re married and have made it clear that you won¡¯t marry her again. What purpose do you have to get close to you? To explore the effect of the power? Didn¡¯t Mitchell tell the Nangong n about the effect of the power after that?¡± Aman frowned. ¡°Or maybe.¡± Ragib smiled. ¡°Her target is you? Thene and look at you and Ms. Chloe¡¯s intimate rtionship. Aren¡¯t you looking for abuse?¡± Aman was not in a good mood. ¡°If it¡¯s like you, Ragib, it¡¯ll probably make a fool of himself.¡± He did not forget that Ragib was thinking about Chloe¡­ ¡°Ha ha.¡± Ragib was not embarrassed at all. ¡°Even so, you can¡¯tpare with me.¡± ¡°Yes, you can¡¯t. You¡¯re thick-skinned.¡± ¡°Hey, President.¡± Ragib put down the cup. ¡°There is no need to do this. Anyway, I am the person who helps you and Miss Chloe to draw the red line. If I didn¡¯t propose to let you directly marry her, maybe now you¡­¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t propose, she¡¯s mine too,¡± Aman said. ¡°Okay, okay, okay.¡± Ragib waved his hand, indicating to stop this depressing topic. ¡°Judging from the second point, it is indeed appropriate to send Miss Nangong to the hospital first. Otherwise, you can arrange another ce for her. Miss Chloe will mistakenly think that you are hiding a girl in a gold house¡­¡± ¡°Absolutely not.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t underestimate women¡¯s imagination.¡± Ragib said, ¡°Besides, Miss Nangong was engaged to you at first, so their rtionship was awkward. Anyway, in order to take into ount the feelings of Miss Chloe, I agree with you to send Miss Nangong to the hospital.¡± John said, ¡°There is no first possibility. Miss Nangong is here to probe themercial information of President.¡± Aman put down the ss. ¡°No matter what purpose she has, be careful.¡± ¡°Yes, President.¡± ¡°But Aman, you may be suspicious.¡± Ragib picked up the document in front of him. ¡°Maybe Miss Nangong is a daughter of a rich family running away home. She specially came to tell you not to worry about her existence. It is that kind of stupid and sweet woman. She doesn¡¯t mind that you have married another woman, and even came to congratte you.¡± He waved the document in his hand and said, ¡°Is this from ?¡± ¡°Yes, Ragib.¡± John said, ¡°After Mr. Aman¡¯s words, Ragib checked the rtionship between Nangong cardong and the Nangong family.¡± ¡°That¡¯s it.¡± Ragib turned over a few pages. ¡°It¡¯s simr to the rumors. At present, Nangong Yen is the ruler of the Nangong n. He has two sisters. One is as cruel as him, and he is the assistant of Nangong Yen. It¡¯s said that his other sister is kind hearted,pletely different from the other two siblings of the Nangong n¡­ So it seems that Miss Nangong, who came to look for you, is not the same kind as his brother. She is thetter.¡±Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org. Aman raised his eyebrows. ¡°Because of time, the Ragib only made a general investigation. About the internal information of the Nangong family, it will take some time¡­¡± After that, Aman said to John, ¡°Put it away.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± John put the document away. Aman poured another ss of wine and asked Ragib, ¡°Not? This is a bottle of champagne King, which was bought at a high price by me for fifty years.¡± Ragibined in his heart, ¡°I don¡¯t know who said that he always came to drink his winest time.¡± ¡°Uh¡­ I don¡¯t want to drink.¡± Ragib said, ¡°I have something to do in the afternoon, so I have to go back to the military region¡­¡± knocked! knocked! knocked! knock! knock! knock! knock! knock After knocking twice on the door of the office, the secretary pushed the door open and said, ¡°President, Young Madam ising.¡± Ragib¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up, and he looked back faster than Aman. ¡°Oh, Miss Chloe ising?¡± Aman looked at him¡­ Chloe came in and took a look at Aman. The back of Aman was very cold to her. ¡°Yes.¡± Chloe nodded. ¡°So you are here, Ragib. Do you¡­ have something to talk about? It will disturb you¡­¡± ¡°No, I won¡¯t.¡± Aman said, ¡°Young Ragib still has something to do, so he will leave soon.¡± Ragib was a little regretful. Why did he say that there was something else to do in the afternoon so early? ¡°Oh, that¡¯s good.¡± Chloe came over with a smile. ¡°I was worried that you would have something to do, so I came to disturb your conversation.¡± Aman pulled her to the side and sat down. He said to John, ¡°Aman, send Young Ragib away.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± John politely spread out her hands. ¡°Ragib, please.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Ragib looked at Aman. ¡°How could you, Aman, send the guest away so quickly?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Aman also looked at him, daring to stare at his wife and rolling away for him. After their eyes were fixed on each other. Ragib looked away and coughed guiltily. ¡°Then Aman, Miss Chloe, I¡¯ll go first. We¡¯ll talk next time.¡± ¡°Take care and don¡¯t see me off,¡± Aman said coldly. ¡°Oh.¡± Chloe blinked her eyes in a daze. ¡°Young Ragib, take care.¡± After Ragib reluctantly went out, Chloe looked at Aman¡¯s face. ¡°Did you just talk about something unpleasant?¡± Aman pinched her face. ¡°No, it¡¯s just that someone is looking at my wife. I don¡¯t like it very much.¡± After Aman finished the ss of wine, he returned to the back of his desk and picked up the pen to sign thest few documents. ¡°Bucky said that you personally sent Miss Nangong to the hospital?¡± Chapter 338 The Magic of Mr. President~ ¡°Well.¡± Chloe nodded. ¡°I just regard her as a guest. Although don¡¯t like her living with us, I want to do my best¡­ I¡¯m free today, so I¡¯ll take her to the hospital.¡± ¡°Did you run into Miss Kate on the way?¡± Chloe¡¯s heart suddenly skipped a beat, and she suppressed the strange feeling in her heart. ¡°Sure enough¡­ Bucky is the thing I met on the way. I¡¯ll tell you.¡± She sighed softly. He lowered his eyes. Aman nced at her. ¡°He is my housekeeper. His position is to take care of my life, including the Young Madam who took care of them when I was not there. If there is anything wrong with you, he will naturally report to me.¡± Chloe shook her fingers. ¡°She¡­¡± ¡°What?¡± Aman casually signed his name on the document while raising his eyebrows to look at her. ¡°What do you want to say?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Chloe looked at Aman and remembered that Bucky called Aman in the hospital. ¡°Have Bucky told you that Miss Nangong was in the hospital now because she got out of the car andined for me in the middle of the journey. She blew the cold wind and was even worse¡­ ¡°Yes.¡± Aman said, ¡°So?¡± Chloe looked at Aman, trying to see something on his face. But she couldn¡¯t see anything from his perfect and handsome face. He was still the same as usual. ¡°Do you suddenly feel that Miss Nangong is very good?¡± Chloe said. ¡°Well, it sounds good.¡± Chloe pursed her lips. ¡°But.¡± Aman put a signed document on the other side. ¡°What does it have to do with me?¡± Chloe was a little surprised and even moved. ¡°Do you really think so?¡± ¡°What do you think?¡± Aman said, ¡°When you heard that she was pped on my wife¡¯s face, you immediately changed your opinion of her and then took her back to live with us?¡± ¡°Listen, Chloe,¡± Aman said, ¡°I brought her back to the Ninth Dragon Vi Lake because she fainted there at that time. If it weren¡¯t for her, would have asked her why she came to me and ignored her.¡± Of course, he would not bring Nangong cardong back to the Ninth Dragon Vi Lake. Chloe¡¯s eyes were a little hot. ¡°Aman¡­¡± ¡°However, if I had known that you were so jealous, I would have sent her to the hospital.¡± Aman smiled faintly and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, you didn¡¯t do anything wrong. It¡¯s me who didn¡¯t think about your feelings.¡± ¡°Woo, woo, woo¡­¡± Chloe pursed her lips with tears rolling in her eyes. Was it easy for her to be the wife of Master? Her husband¡¯s fiancee was beautiful and kind. It was not easy to drive her away if she came. She was so sad! Aman looked up and saw Chloe with tears in her eyes. She opened her hands and rushed to him. ¡°Aman, I thought you would be angry with me. You think I am too petty. Thank you for understanding me, thank you¡­¡± There was a ssh. He plunged into Aman¡¯s arms. President hand, which was holding the pen, moved away immediately, in case the ink stained their clothes. Chloe raised her wet face. ¡°That¡¯s great. Fortunately, you¡¯re so protective of me¡­ You¡¯re going to change into some scumbags. I guess that¡¯s my fault. I¡¯m going to pick up their ex-girlfriend or get married ande back.¡± Aman looked at her. ¡°How can there be such a thing?¡± ¡°It¡¯s the same in the TV series!¡± Chloeined, ¡°The romance novels are all like this. The ex-girlfriend¡¯s ex-girlfriend hase back, and his ex-girlfriend has done all kinds of good things. By contrast, it seems that the female protagonist is wrong. The male protagonist thinks that the female protagonist is unreasonable, and she looks like she is at a loss¡­¡± President frowned. ¡°What a mess are you looking at? Isn¡¯t it more realistic? Who doesn¡¯t believe other women on his wife¡¯s side? Unless his head is kicked by a donkey.¡± ¡°Well, well!¡± Chloe nodded desperately, and she was moved to tears. ¡°Aman, I think it¡¯s really good to marry you!¡± ¡°Now eyebrows. you think so?¡± Aman raised his ¡°In terms of your attitude towards your fiancee, your image in my mind has be much greater!¡± Chloe thought, ¡°No, very well, you are now glorious in my heart!¡± President sighed helplessly. ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± Chloe wiped her tears. ¡°I won¡¯t make it difficult for you. After I sent Miss Nangong to the hospital, I have already told her that we knew each other first. It was just the marriage arranged by the Emperor family and the Nangong family. You didn¡¯t agree, so I won¡¯t break the contract, so I won¡¯t give in. She is sick, so I will take time to go to the hospital to see her. I will treat her as our You can¡¯t face her, and I will do it on behalf of¡­¡± Aman stroked her head. ¡°Then, may I trouble you, Madam?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Chloe nodded. ¡°So¡­¡± Aman looked at Chloe, who was hanging on him. ¡°Can we go down first?¡± Chloe looked down. Seeing that he was so excited that he sat directly on hisp¡­ Chloe¡¯s face slowly turned red. ¡°No¡­ I¡¯m sorry.¡± But she immediately hugged him and buried her face in his. ¡°¡­ But I¡¯m too moved. I¡¯ve been worried on my way here. I¡¯m worried that you won¡¯t think I¡¯m going too far.¡± Aman had a meeting in the afternoon, and he had to sign all these documents. ¡°Well, I see.¡± He nodded andforted her. ¡°You¡¯re scared. I¡¯ll go back tofort you at night¡­ Now,e down.¡± ¡°¡­ No.¡± Chloe¡¯s ears were hot, but she held him in her arms and shook her head. ¡°It feels so good to be coquetry with my husband~¡± Aman whispered in her ear, ¡°Then I will fort¡± you now?¡± Listening to his low and ambiguous voice, Chloe¡¯s body froze¡­ She was a little afraid that he woulde to the office. The TV on the other side of the leisure area was still on, and the voice was very low, so it would not disturb the quiet atmosphere in the office. On the TV, there was news that an international magician came to the country to perform. Because of his appearance, he could be regarded as an idol and was sought after by many female audience¡­ ¡°Well.¡± Chloe raised her head, feeling that she didn¡¯t want toe down from him without asking for anything. ¡°If you can do a magic show to me, then I¡¯lle down.¡± Aman looked at her. ¡°¡­¡± Chloe also looked at him, and her long eyshes were a little wet¡­ Aman smiled faintly and stretched out his hand in front of her face. Her face was small, even smaller than his whole palm¡­ Chloe blinked her eyes and looked at Aman¡¯s hand in front of her. ¡°Change.¡± Aman said one word. Chloe was shocked, and her heart beat faster immediately. She was in a good mood, full of novelty and expectation. ¡°Is he really good at magic?¡± While Chloe was full of expectation, Aman said, ¡°Well, it¡¯s over.¡± Chloe was stunned. She looked at herself and then looked around. She frowned and said, ¡°But there is nothing.¡± ¡°I love you even more,¡± Aman said. Chloe¡¯s girl was so excited that she was in a hurry. In an instant, the whole world seemed to be floating with pink bubbles, dreamy and romantic. Watching Chlo go out happily, President sighed and said that it was a skill to coax his wife! Outside, when John just came back, she saw Chloee out with a smile, bending her mouth and her eyes. She was humming something, and it seemed that she was going to float up. ¡°Young Madam? Are you going back, please? I¡¯m just ready to order lunch for you and President¡­¡± John pushed her sses, curious about what had happened in the office just now. ¡°Okay.¡± Chloe was in a good mood. ¡°I don¡¯t want to eat anymore. I¡¯ll go first.¡± The four bodyguards immediately followed her. Star-seeking newspaper. ¡°It¡¯s useless!¡± Hearing that Chloe was coaxed by Aman¡¯s ¡°magic¡±, Zoya mmed the table and stood up. ¡°You just came out because of Aman¡¯s words? Didn¡¯t you ask about Miss Nangong?¡±Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org. While eating the delicious macarons, Chloe bent her eyes and said, ¡°Forget it. It¡¯s no longer important.¡± ¡°What¡¯s not important?¡± Zoya was exasperated. ¡°Do you really think that Miss Nangong wille to you without any purpose? No, she¡¯s here for Aman. Girl, even if you marry Aman, don¡¯t forget, she¡¯s Aman¡¯s fiancee¡­¡± Chloe continued to eat her food. Mr. Zack was so anxious that he poked her in the head. ¡°The one you were worried about before, but now it¡¯s here. How many women do you think don¡¯t like a man with an identity, a handsome face, and a rich background like Aman? Miss Nangong will really be so kind to help you and wish you¡­ Hey, a woman who has been poisoned by love poison, do you hear me? Do you hear me?¡± Chloe puffed out her cheeks, chewed on sweet snacks, and was immersed in Aman¡¯s most sweet magic of the century¡­ He was too handsome. That was great. As expected, her husband was the most perfect. The fresh meat star, the international idol magician¡­ The most handsome man in the world was her husband. As long as he said he loved her, she would not worry about anything. ¡°It¡¯s over.¡± Zoya shook her head. ¡°You¡¯ve been bewitched. It seems that Aman is really a master who can coax women!¡± Chloe didn¡¯t care. After eating the box of macarons, she held the cup of hot honey and drank it. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I don¡¯t worry about it. As long as a man has a firm position, won¡¯t it be a taboo for Little Three and Little Four? Since Amqn doesn¡¯t care about Miss Nangong, then I don¡¯t have to act rashly!¡± ¡°That¡¯s what he said!¡± Zoya shouted, ¡°All men can talk very well. How do you know what Aman thinks? ording to you, when you met Kate today, did Miss Nangong deliberately take care of your illness to fight for you? Isn¡¯t she kind? Isn¡¯t she beautiful? As soon as she got out of the car, she pped her in the face¡­ Is such bold behavior in line with her character¡¯s arrangement?¡± Chloe looked at Zoya and sighed. ¡°I thought I was too sensitive and worried too much. You are more worried than me¡­¡± ¡°No!¡± Zoya sped her hands and made a big cross. ¡°I just don¡¯t think there is such a perfect person in the world. If this person can¡¯t see any defect, it¡¯s too fake!¡± Zoya pointed to herself, ¡°Just like me, I can run a newspaper, and I have a lot of contacts, but I know where I am¡­¡± Chapter 339 Zoya pointed to Chloe. ¡°Miss Chloe is beautiful and talented, She can design a hot-food product at only 20 years old. But you love money and cook a ck hole in cooking¡­ It¡¯s normal for us to have worries and shorings, isn¡¯t it?¡± Chloe put down the cup. ¡°Zoya¡­¡± ¡°Some people are social experts who are good at showing their outstanding side, but as long as they are close friends or careful observation, they will find their shorings.¡± Zoya finally stretched out a finger. ¡°In short, it is impossible for this person to be so perfect!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, okay?¡± Chloe said, ¡°In fact, I just need to promise that Aman doesn¡¯t like her. Besides, whether Miss Nangong is good or not, she hasn¡¯t done anything yet. I have already sent her to the hospital. I can¡¯t go too far with her.¡± Zoya looked at her with her hands on her hips. ¡°Are you serious?¡± ¡®Chloe shrugged her shoulders. ¡°Even if she wanted to catch a criminal, she had to catch a pair. Even if she was convicted, there must be evidence. She really didn¡¯t do anything at the moment.¡±Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org. But he just came to find Aman¡­ But now that she had gone to the hospital, Miss Nangong did not intend to stay in their residence. ¡°I¡¯m worried about you.¡± Zoya said, ¡°Thinking about what happened between you and Zayn¡­¡± Chloe pursed her lips. ¡°You used to trust him too much.¡± Zoya said, ¡°At that time, no matter how careful you were, you would find something about you and Kate if you kept it in mind¡­¡± Chloe put down the cup. ¡°I don¡¯t want to see you hurt again.¡± Zoya said, ¡°Your current happiness is hard toe by.¡± ¡°No.¡± Chloe gave this friend a smile. ¡°Because now he is Aman, and he is my husband. He is different from Zayn. I should absolutely believe him.¡± Seeing her like this, Zoya did not say anything for a moment. After a long time, she sat down and said, ¡°The water is heartless, but it doesn¡¯t mean that she fell in love with a flower identally. If Miss Nangong is a good person, it would be better¡­¡± Chloe put her hand on the back of her hand. ¡°Okay, thank you for reminding me. I will be careful.¡± ¡°All right, all right.¡± Zoya said, ¡°Since you said so, I don¡¯t have to worry about the Dejor or the eunuch. Come on, let¡¯s have some food¡­¡± There was nothing in the box! The box of macarons was gone. Two secondster. ¡°Ah!!¡± Zoya screamed. ¡°What about me? You ate me too?¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Chloe blinked her eyes. ¡°You still want it? I¡¯ll finish it as soon as I¡¯m out of my mind¡­¡± ¡°Ah! You¡¯re so conscienceless! I haven¡¯t had lunch yet!¡± Zoya pinched Chloe neck. ¡°I¡¯ll strangle you. I¡¯m worried about you. You¡¯ve finished all my things¡­¡± ¡°Ahem¡­¡± Chloe hurriedly took her hand. ¡°I didn¡¯t know you didn¡¯t eat. Let go of it. I¡¯ll ask someone to buy you another one¡­¡± After Chloe asked the bodyguards to buy lunch outside, Zoya, who had been hungry from morning to now, let go of her and ate angrily. ¡°Hmph, you said that you are the wife of the Emperor family, but you still have the nerve toe andpete with me for food. I also found one of your shorings, and you are a standard foodie!¡± Chloe drank up the cup of hot honey and said, ¡°You didn¡¯t bring so much damage to me. Didn¡¯t you just eat a portion of snacks?¡± ¡°Do you know that the hatred of food is terrible?¡± ¡°No, a female chief editor who is angry for food is terrible.¡± Chloe raised her eyebrows and nced at the window of the chief editor¡¯s office. ¡°There are more staff here. Didn¡¯t you say there were only two reportersst time?¡± ¡°Haha!¡± Zoya finished the sumptuous beef dry pot lunch in one breath, wiped her mouth with a paper towel, and threw it away. ¡°Star Knowing¡± was gradually bing famous, and the two reporters were not enough. Now the staff had increased by several times. In a while, I would probably recruit another deputy chief editor. By that time, I would be much more idle¡­¡± ¡°So? You called me toe over and have a look?¡± Chloe said with a smile. ¡°Of course, you don¡¯t have to look at it.¡± Zoya stared at her and said, ¡°After the ¡®Star Knowing¡¯ was put into operation, you, as a shareholder, didn¡¯te over to take a look. You won¡¯t even be able to find the newspaperter.¡± ¡°Ha-ha.¡± Chloe was a little embarrassed. ¡°Recently, I really don¡¯t have much time¡­¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t Miss Nangong just showed up? What else can you do except for being intimate with Aman?¡± Zoya said, ¡°Are you in a hurry to create¡­¡± Chloe almost sat still. ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense.¡± ¡°Humph.¡± ¡°We are not ready to ask for it so soon.¡± Thinking of Aman¡¯s wordsst time, Chloe¡¯s eyes suddenly drifted and said, ¡°My n is to wait until I graduate first. Now¡­ I want to start preparing the next favorite product. The first product sells well, and I can make an upgraded version on the basis of the first product.¡± ¡°Sure!¡± Zoya said, ¡°But at that time, the first post must be released by our Star Knowing. It¡¯s true that fat water does not belong to outsiders.¡± ¡°Of course.¡± Chloe held her hands and blinked. ¡°In the future, if there is any news about the product on my side to be released, as a shareholder, the first thing I should consider is ¡®Star Knowing¡¯.¡± Zoya came out to see Chloe off when she left the newspaper for Star Knowing. ¡°Chloe!¡± Zoya stopped Chloe when she got in the car. ¡°What?¡± Chloe was surprised. Chloe turned around. Zoya came over and sighed, ¡°I used to be a reporter, and I would contact all kinds of people, whether it was the celebrities of the business world or the socialites or actresses. There were one in front of the camera, and another in private¡­ There are too many people. Maybe my professional habit will not be too simple to people. You are right. If Aman loves you, he naturally can¡¯t hold other women in his eyes. No matter how much other women are tossing, you can be your Young Master Emperor¡¯s wife at ease.¡± Chloe listened quietly and smiled. ¡°But.¡± Zoya thought for a moment and said, ¡°I think it¡¯s not wrong to be extra careful. Whether you have a good impression of Miss Nangong or not, after all, you just met her. To be honest, we don¡¯t know what kind of person she is.¡± He was not as familiar with them as they were¡­ They were well aware of each other¡¯s background. Looking at Zoya, who was worried about herself, Chloe came over and gently hugged her in her ear. ¡°Do you think that I am the stupid woman without eyes? I admit that I have been blinded by love.¡± Zoya was stunned. ¡°Others are good to me, and I¡¯ll repay them.¡± Chloe smiled and said, ¡°On the contrary¡­¡± She didn¡¯t go on. Zoya breathed a sigh of relief and nodded, ¡°That¡¯s good, Chloe, I don¡¯t want to see you in such a bad state again¡­¡± ¡°Chloe was rumored by the media to have an affair at the wedding and was thrown out of Bishop Family¡¯s house. She became the object of public criticism and even dared not show up¡­¡± Zoya couldn¡¯t recall how weak she was when she couldn¡¯t help Chloe at that time! Now that there was a fiancee on Aman¡¯s side, Zoya was naturally worried about Chloe because they were worried that each other would win over their friends¡­ After releasing the Zoya, Chloe said, ¡°By the way, I¡¯ve sent someone to sign the halls of Zayn and Kate¡¯s ¡®Curse¡¯. As expected, it¡¯s mine. You¡¯d better take it back as well.¡± ¡°Of course.¡± Zoya held her hands together and said, ¡°When you can¡¯t bear to see the enemy, you just need to think about how they treated us.¡± ¡°I¡¯m going back.¡± Chloe waved back and got in the car. After Chloe and the bodyguards left, the assistant of Zoya newspaper came up to her and said, ¡°Chief editor¡­ will you do the same to your enemy?¡± Zoya shook her hair and walked back. ¡°Of course, I would rather be a heartless person than a poor person.¡± When Aman returned to the Ninth Dragon Vi Lake in the evening, Chloe was writing a reference report in her studio. She was wearing a white experimental coat and writing under the light of the workbench with her eyebrows lowered. She looked extremely beautiful.. After Aman knocked on the door and came in, he smelled the fragrance of the air and looked at her. ¡°You can¡¯t be idle again? Bucky said that you have been doing experiments for the whole afternoon after you came back.¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to develop an upgraded version of ¡®lilly¡¯ perfume.¡± Chloe said, ¡°I have a general idea in my mind before. This afternoon, I tried the fragrant flowersbined with those flowers in the experiment for the first time. But I can¡¯t do it now. I need some middle-end fragrance. I want to see it again¡­¡± Looking at this sweet little woman wearing a white coat and talking about her professional term, Aman suddenly felt that she was so cute. What an adorable woman! Aman raised her face and rubbed her chin with his thumb. ¡°Well,e on.¡± Looking at the love in his eyes, Chloe¡¯s heart beat a little fast. ¡°I will. Although I will work hard to catch up with you, I still have this interest in doing something I love to do.¡± ¡°No, Chloe is excellent.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Chloe looked at him, feeling a little ttered. ¡°Do you really think so?¡± Aman walked to the experimental area and looked at the ss test tube for those spices and the experimental equipment for refining the spices. He picked up a test tube and looked at it. ¡°Of course, how can my wife be bad?¡± Chloe lowered her face in embarrassment. ¡°¡­ I¡¯ll take it as apliment, thank you.¡± Aman just smiled. ¡°Oh, by the way.¡± Chloe looked at the door of the studio. ¡°Close the door. My studio hasn¡¯t been cleaned yet. When the fragrancees out, you will tell me that your vi is full of fragrance¡­¡± This CEO, who had a high air pressure, was not easy to serve! It was not enough to have a strange smell, nor was it too fragrant! ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter.¡± Aman said lightly, ¡°The spices this time are not very strong, very elegant and quiet. In general, your results in this experiment are not bad. If you spray this perfume to meet me or have a meeting with me, I won¡¯t be disgusted.¡± Chloe listened to Aman¡¯s words and her eyes widened. His heart was thumping! Chapter 340 He, he, he¡­ Was he praising her perfume quality this time? The president of this multinational group said that her perfume¡­ was very good? Would he not dislike it if there was a woman who sprayed this perfume? How many things could make Aman, a man with a sensitive nose, know? ¡°Oh¡­¡± Chloe suppressed the excitement in her heart and said, ¡°Thank you.¡± ¡°What?¡± Aman was surprised. Aman looked back at her. ¡°I say, it¡¯s my honor.¡± Chloe blinked her eyes, and her eyes lit up. ¡°I feel that the thing you agree with, Amqn, won¡¯t be too bad. I am more confident!¡± Amanughed and put down the ss test tube in his hand. ¡°Come on, your perfume is not bad, otherwise, there won¡¯t be such a sales of thest ¡°lilly¡± fragrant event. Although I have arranged someone to run and advertise for you, but if the product is not open, it will be useless to do any advertisements.¡± ¡°Well.¡± Being praised by Aman, Chloe was almost moved to tears. ¡°In short, thank you. Thank you for your encouragement. Aman, I¡­¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to be so polite to me,¡± Aman said. Chloe had to suppress her gratitude. ¡°Thank you for the magic during the day.¡± ¡°You¡¯re naughty.¡± Aman smiled and pinched her cheek. ¡°Really, I¡­ am very touched.¡± Chloe blinked her eyes. ¡°And then? Bucky said he was going to sign the Pce in City of Aman asked her again. ¡°Well, I met Kate when I went out in the morning. Although I didn¡¯t want to take her back before, I suddenly didn¡¯t want to be partial to her.¡± ¡°Then what do you to do?¡± Aman seemed to want to confirm Chloe¡¯s thoughts. ¡°What do you want to do?¡± Chloe looked up into Aman¡¯s eyes. The pair of elegant and beautiful brown eyes looked elegant and beautiful during the day, but at night, they were as deep and charming as amber. Chloe looked at him. ¡°Do you think¡­ I want his house? Are you afraid that I will move to his house?¡± Aman smiled and said, ¡°No, go ahead and ask.¡± ¡°And he asked¡­¡± Chloe felt so jealous of him that she despised him.Belonging to N?velDrama.Org. ¡°I don¡¯t care about their vis.¡± Chloe said grumpily, ¡°I just can¡¯t bear to see what Kate looks like, so I put them there. Besides, my husband doesn¡¯t have a vi. He even has a castle.¡± As she spoke, her heart was filled with pride! Aman looked at the proud face of Chloe. ¡°I like to hear this. You can say more¡­ ¡°I¡¯ll do it.¡± Chloe almost smashed her head on the stage. ¡°There¡¯s one more thing¡­ Anyway, I don¡¯t have any other thoughts about taking over the Hall. I won¡¯t ask about it in the future, okay?¡± Aman followed her. ¡°Okay, then can I ask, why did I call you and keep the line when I came back just now? Who did you talk to for so long?¡± Chloe swallowed¡­ She began to worry that she would be in charge of her husband¡¯s affairs. Looking at the questioning eyes of the president, Chloe¡¯s eyebrows twitched unnaturally. ¡°¡­ No, it¡¯s my adopted father who called me. Isn¡¯t it just for me to take away Kate¡¯s pce? I guess that Kate should go back andin to Bishop Family. Then my adopted father stood at the highest point of morality and said to me. For example, he was ungrateful and didn¡¯t care about the sisterhood in the past. He even pped Kate in her face¡­¡± But obviously, Aman was not interested in the affairs of Bishop Family. ¡°That¡¯s all?¡± Chloe¡¯s eyes drifted away and looked up. ¡°Also, they asked me if Zayn hade to me, and whether it was me who asked Zayn to ignore Chloe¡­¡± ¡°What?¡± Aman frowned. ¡°Why did Zayne to you? They thought I would let hime to you? Are you full?¡± Sure enough, he was angry! ¡°Hey, hey, hey, don¡¯t be angry, don¡¯t be angry.¡± Chloe hurried tofort him. ¡°I also said that it has nothing to do with me. It¡¯s none of my business that Kate can¡¯t find Zayn. I think Bishop Family is anxious now. Bishop Family and the Ali Enterprises want to marry Kate and Zayn, but now they can¡¯t find people from Zayn, so they have to ask me¡­¡± In order to leave a home for Eathen and the others. Chloe said that she also had a good intention. Now that she had suppressed Bishop Family, Chloe didn¡¯t Aman to give Bishop Family another deadly blow¡­ She hated Finn and Mrs. Bishop, and also hated Kate, but Eathen and the others were innocent¡­ Aman looked back at her. ¡°Are you helping them?¡± Chloe blinked her eyes. ¡°Really? No, I hate them too much.¡± Aman looked into Chloe¡¯s eyes. Chloe tried not to avoid his eyes as much as possible. Facing his powerful eyes, Chloe said that she was at the Mountain¡­ After a long while. Aman patted her on the shoulder and looked at theb white coat that was particrly attractive on her body. He raised his thin lips and said, ¡°Okay, change your clothes. Come down for dinner¡­ Wait for me on the bed at night.¡± Chloe¡¯s face and ears were burning hot. It seemed that because of the arrival of Miss Nangongst night, Chloe refused Aman. Aman seemed to make up for what he had done yesterday and kept torturing her until early in the morning to let her go¡­ She didn¡¯t know how many times she had taken. Chloe felt as if her body had been hollowed out. After Aman helped her clean up and carried her back from the bathroom, Chloey prone on the bed and couldn¡¯t move. -My body looks like it¡¯s going to fall apart. ¡°You¡­¡± Lying on the bed, Chloe stood up and said feebly, ¡°Is that enough?¡± A hot voice sounded behind her ear. ¡°Not enough, not enough.¡± He knew the taste of the marrow! Chloe screamed again¡­ After feeding the ck-bellied wolf again, the man behind her let her go. In the end, Chloe felt that she should not be able to get up tomorrow. ¡°¡­ I, I didn¡¯t do it on purpose yesterday. I was in a bad mood.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t mean it.¡± Aman smiled. ¡°I just want you too much.¡± He didn¡¯t know what he was capable of, nor did he know what he was talking about. Aman kissed her lovely white ears. ¡°Because Chloe is too cute.¡± His whisper was like a sweet poison. It was addictive. His love for Aman every night made people sink. Although Chloe felt that his strength was like a bottomless pit and she didn¡¯t know whether she could withstand it or not, facing Aman, she still couldn¡¯t refuse him¡­ Perhaps she loved him too much, so she had no resistance to his second request. Before her consciousness disappeared, Chloe suddenly asked him in a low voice, ¡°Aman, can you break off the engagement with Miss Nangong¡­ I know we are married. You may say that you don¡¯t need to care about it, but I don¡¯t want the Nangong family toe to you with this reason.¡± So if he went to retreat, would he be fine? In the quiet night, Chloe¡¯s voice was very light, like a feather sweeping past his ears. Amanid on the elbow side of his hand and put one hand on her waist. When he heard her words, he slowly opened his eyes. ¡°If you want to break off the engagement, I need to go back to the Emperor family in person. Tell the Nangong family face to face, will you go back to the Emperor family with me?¡± Chloe did not answer. He fell asleep. Looking at her closed eyes and even breathing, Aman stroked her delicate eyebrows. ¡°I don¡¯t want the Emperor family, and I don¡¯t want you to face those people.¡± That night, Chloe had a dream. She wrapped around Aman and chased him from his study to the living room. She kept asking him, ¡°Aman, will you abandon me?¡± Aman said, ¡°No.¡± [Oh, why?!] Aman hugged her and said, ¡°You¡¯re already 100 kilograms. It¡¯s too heavy. You can¡¯t throw it away.¡± ¡°Ah!¡± Chloe shrieked and woke up. When she heard the voice outside, she ran in. ¡°Young Madam, what happened?¡± Chloe looked down at herself and broke out in a cold sweat. ¡°Fortunately, it¡¯s my slender legs¡­¡± ¡°Huh?¡± ¡°Where is the weight? Take it over quickly.¡± Chloe lifted the quilt and said, ¡°I want to weigh it. Let¡¯s see how heavy I am.. Hurry up and go!¡± She looked at her in a daze and did not know why she was so flustered. ¡°Oh, okay¡­¡± After taking the electronic numbers with her, Chloe stood up with her sore legs¡­ On the lunch table.. ¡°I want to lose weight!¡± Chloe said. Bucky and two maids looked at her. ¡°Young Madam, what¡¯s wrong? You¡¯re not fat.¡± ¡°What do you know? I¡¯m going to start to control it.¡± Looking at the high-ss dishes on the table, Chloe pointed to some of them and said, ¡°This, this, this, and this¡­ all are taken away, and this dessert is also taken away.¡± ¡°This¡­¡± Bucky widened his eyes. ¡°Young Madam, isn¡¯t this your favorite food? Don¡¯t you want this dessert?¡± Chloe struggled to move her eyes away. Finally, she gritted her teeth and said in a painful voice, ¡°Take it away, I won¡¯t eat it anymore!¡± The little inscription and the spy looked at each other and had to withdraw those things. Looking at the dishes and dessert were taken away, Chloe still looked at them with great nostalgia and swallowed her saliva¡­ But she finally looked away. Bucky said, ¡°Young Madam, what¡¯s wrong with you? You¡¯re tired of these things.¡± ¡°No,¡± Chloe said in a daze, ¡°I had a nightmare. Aman said I weighed 200 kilograms¡­ Bucky felt ashamed. ¡°¡­ I¡¯m going to control my body shape now.¡± Chloe said resolutely, ¡°I didn¡¯t feel a sense of crisis before, but now, I suddenly find that I have a lot of rivals in love¡­ If I be ugly, maybe those women¡¯s chances wille.¡± That¡¯s right, just like Miss Nangong. He felt that the women around Aman¡­ were all so beautiful. ¡°I¡¯m worried just thinking about it! ¡± Bucky smiled and said, ¡°Young Madam, you think too much. You¡¯d better eat more.¡± ¡°No need.¡± Chloe ate the rest of the dishes on the table, and her heart was full of tears. ¡°¡­ I¡¯ll just eat these, wuwuwuwuwu.¡± Seeing this, Bucky could not force her. ¡°Well, Young Madam, if you want to eat something, just tell us. The kitchen will be ready.¡± Chloe nodded, thought for a moment and said, ¡°¡­ By the way, let¡¯s ask the kitchen to prepare some soup.¡± Chapter 341 What a Stupid Character! Chloe carried the thermal lunchbox with soup. Just as she drove out of the Shallow Bay, Aman called her. ¡°How much did you eat at noon?¡± ¡°Chloe was a little embarrassed. ¡°You know that? Forget it. I know what Bucky said to you. Yes, I don¡¯t have an appetite.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you want to lose weight?¡± President easily exposed her excuse. ¡°Chloe, don¡¯t tell me that you¡¯ve seen through me and don¡¯t tell me that you¡¯re wearing it.¡± ¡°¡­ Yes.¡± ¡°Eat more.¡± Aman¡¯s voice was very gentle on the phone, and there was an incredible love in the cold voice of this man outside. ¡°Otherwise, will be physically exhausted, which is not good for our couple¡¯s life¡­¡± ¡°Ah!¡± Chloe shouted with a red face, ¡°Mr. Aman, do you want to be embarrassed?¡± He smiled gently and said, ¡°My face is perfect.¡± He was conceited and arrogant. ¡°I won¡¯t tell you anymore. I¡¯m going out now. I¡¯m hanging up.¡± ¡°Damn it, how did he make a perfectbination of a cold and shameless image?¡± Chloe hung up the phone with shame and indignation. In the hospital. After Aman hung up the phone, John next to him said, ¡°President, Miss Nangong is in the ward ahead.¡± The smile on Aman¡¯s lips quickly froze, as if the warmth on his face had never appeared. The two walked to the ward, and the bodyguard outside bowed to him. ¡°Young Master.¡± Aman stood still. ¡°Is there anything wrong with her?¡± ¡°No.¡± A bodyguard said, ¡°We have been waiting here since the Young Madam sent Miss Nangong here. No one came to look for Miss Nangong ¡°Her illness?¡± ¡°The fever is gone,¡± the bodyguard said, ¡°if you want to be discharged from the hospital, it¡¯s OK, but Miss Nangong¡­¡± Aman¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly. In the ward, Nangong cardong was sitting on the bed, as if the door was open. When Nangong cardong saw the maning in, a trace of surprise shed across his face. ¡°Mr¡­ Mr. Aman.¡± Aman did not speak. John moved a chair behind Aman. Aman sat in front of the hospital bed and looked at her. ¡°Did you get a fever?¡± Nangong cardong paused for a moment, then he responded and said, ¡°Yes¡­ I haven¡¯t thanked Mr. Aman yet. Thank you for sending me to the hospital.¡± ¡°It¡¯s my idea to send you to the hospital, but it¡¯s Chloe who really sent you here.¡± Aman¡¯s beautiful mixed-race face was reflected in the brown color of Aman. ¡°You can go and thank her.¡± ¡°Of course, of course.¡± Nangong cardong smiled slightly. ¡°Miss Chloe is a good person¡­¡± ¡°But it doesn¡¯t mean that others can bully her.¡± Aman suddenly said this sentence with a deep meaning. .¡± Nangong cardong was a little stunned. ¡°Hey? Someone bullied Miss Chloe? The one that Miss Chloe former sister met outside the shallow water bend¡­¡± Aman looked at her clear and wless eyes. ¡°No one can.¡± Nangong cardong paused for a moment and then nodded again. ¡°Of course¡­ Miss Chloe is Mr. Aman¡¯s wife. Of course, Mr. Aman will protect Miss Chloe and won¡¯t let her be bullied.¡± Aman looked at her. Her sharp eyes seemed to prate her face and see through what was hidden in this woman¡¯s heart. ¡°But, that¡¯s great.¡± Nangong cardong smiled with relief. ¡°Miss Chloe, such a kind hearted person, she deserves to be happy. It seems that it¡¯s your fate to meet Mr. Aman, and it¡¯s also Ms. Chloe¡¯s good fortune.¡± ¡°What did she say to you?¡± Aman¡¯s voice dropped a temperature. Nangong cardong was slightly shocked by his eyes. ¡°No, nothing. Miss Chloe talked about it when she was chatting with me. She just said that she had a predestined rtionship with Mr. Aman. She loved Mr. Aman, so she would not give in to our marriage¡­ That¡¯s all.¡± Aman frowned. ¡°Mr. Aman, don¡¯t me Ms. Chloe.¡± Nangong cardong thought that he was angry, so he hurriedly exined for Chloe, ¡°She is just worried that I will not give up, but girls will be worried. I can understand.¡± Aman didn¡¯t talk about this topic anymore. ¡°I heard that Miss Nangong is not willing to leave the hospital?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Nangong cardong was a little stunned. ¡°Huh?¡± ¡°The person I arranged is not decoration,¡± Aman said. Nangong cardong clenched his fingers and slowly lowered his head. ¡°¡­ Yes, I have a fever and I only have a little cold. I can be discharged from the hospital. But I don¡¯t want to leave the hospital, because I don¡¯t know where I have gone out of the hospital. I have been abroad for a long time. I am not familiar with America since it¡¯s my first time returning home.¡± Her eyes sparkled with tears, but with a forced smile, she said, ¡°Although I am very happy to see that Mr. Aman and Ms. Chloe loved each other so much and didn¡¯t care about our marriage. Even if I was taken back by my brother, there is no need to worry. However, as expected, I still want to get out of my brother¡¯s control. I want to see the outside world and see how ordinary people live.¡± After talking for a while, she wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes with her finger. ¡°From the window here, we can see a lot of people in the hospital garden, as well as the family members who came to see the doctor, children, the sunshine here is very good, the city is very beautiful¡­¡± In her blue eyes, there seemed to be something beautiful like sunshine reflected in her eyes. Aman stood up, walked to the window of the ward, and looked down at everything in the hospital garden. ¡°If you don¡¯t want Miss Nangong to stay, you should understand that it doesn¡¯t matter whether your brother or me.¡± Aman¡¯s heart turned cold. ¡°To make this hospital close down is just a matter of a word.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Aman¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°But this hospital didn¡¯t offend me.¡± The sun shone in through the window, making Aman¡¯s face more beautiful and charming. He had a straight nose, long eyebrows, and brown eyes. Each of his facial features was impable! His handsome and long body stood there, like a god¡¯s mansion that was indifferent and ignored everything. The world only depended on what he wanted and what he didn¡¯t want. Nangong cardong looked at him slightly, and he was a little absent-minded for a moment. He felt that those artistic statues in French Louvre were not as good-looking as his. But his mightiness made him even more awe-inspiring! ¡°If.¡± Aman nced at her. ¡°I want Miss Nangong to go back and bring my words back to your brother. What will Miss Nangong do?¡± ¡°Give a message to my brother?¡± Nangong cardong looked at him with uncertainty. ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Nangong cardong clenched his fists even more tightly. Biting his lip, she slowly lowered her head. ¡°Mr. Aman¡­ is it a joke?¡± John¡¯s eyes under the gold-rimmed sses shed a gleam of light¡­. Aman¡¯s lips curved slightly. ¡°How do you see it?¡± ¡°Because¡­¡± Nangong cardong slightly raised his face and timidly looked at this cold and handsome man. ¡°Mr. Aman and my brother have never been in contact with each other, and you don¡¯t care about the Nangong family¡¯s opinion at all. You won¡¯t let me go back specially to bring a message to my brother. Mr. Aman is here, are you suspicious of me?¡± Aman¡¯s lips lifted slightly. This Miss Nangong¡­ Nangong cardong clenched his fists slightly. ¡°¡­ Do you suspect that I came to Mr. Aman to inquire about the news on purpose? I want to bring the news back to my brother because Mr. Aman has arranged someone here and I can¡¯t leave. So you deliberately asked me to send a message to my brother, right? You want to see me¡­ Will I go back immediately?¡± Not only his voice, but also his slender white hands were trembling. She looked at Aman¡¯s cold face with her trembling blue eyes. It seemed that he was scared a lot by this man who was able to dominate the business world in America! ¡°Miss Nangong is very smart, isn¡¯t she?¡± Aman looked at her. ¡°You are not a stupid person.¡± Nangong was stunned for a moment and bit her lips. ¡°You grew up in a noble family, with eyes and ears, just like your brother¡­ every word you said everything you do has a purpose.¡± ¡°Since Miss Nangong doesn¡¯t want to go back, then forget it.¡± Aman and John turned around and walked to the door of the ward. ¡°Mr. Aman!¡± Nangong cardong behind him suddenly cried, ¡°I didn¡¯t bring any purpose. Please trust me!¡± Aman suddenly stopped. Nangong cardong looked at his cold background. ¡°I, I am different from my brother. I won¡¯t go back. If Mr. Aman doesn¡¯t want to see me stay, I will find a ce to live by myself. I won¡¯t bother you¡­¡± Aman frowned and looked at the door of the ward. The voice of Chloe and her bodyguard came from outside ¡°Why do you stop me? Open the door¡­¡± ¡°Young Madam, you can¡¯t go in now¡­¡± ¡°What? I can¡¯t go in? Aman doesn¡¯t want to see her because of his position. Then I¡¯lle to see Miss Nangong for him.¡± Outside, Chloe said, ¡°Get out of my way. I won¡¯t quarrel with her¡­¡± The door of the ward suddenly opened from the outside! Chloe stepped into the room and saw Aman standing in front of her. Chloe, ¡°¡­¡± Aman, ¡°.¡± When the two bodyguards saw Aman¡¯s face, they immediately lowered their heads. ¡°Young Master, we¡­¡± They were afraid that Chloe would be hurt, so they didn¡¯t dare to take her away. ¡°Get out.¡± The two words of ¡°Aman¡± were faint and full of frightening oppression. ¡°Yes.¡± The bodyguard immediately retreated. Chloe looked at Aman in the ward, and her brain was nk for a few seconds. When she came to her senses, she looked at Nangong cardong, who had tears in her eyes behind Aman, and then looked at Aman, who suddenly appeared here. ¨C she slowly put on a sweet smile.. ¡°Aman, why are you here?¡± Aman did not expect that Chloe would suddenlye. After a moment of surprise, he regained hisposure and said, ¡°Come and have a look.¡± ¡°But didn¡¯t you say that you didn¡¯t have time toe here?¡± Chloe continued to smile. ¡°Don¡¯t you worry about Miss Nangong?¡± Aman frowned. ¡°There¡¯s no need to exin.¡± Chloe said calmly, ¡°I was just a little surprised. I didn¡¯t expect you to be in the hospital when I called you just now. You should have told me earlier. Don¡¯t worry, Miss Nangong, let¡¯se and see her together!¡± No one could understand this kind of mood. Her husband, who said that he didn¡¯t care about his fiancee, was suddenly seen by her, and he appeared in the hospital¡­Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org. Hehe, the perfect CEO didn¡¯t want to steal the fish, did he? Aman nced at her and seemed to understand what she was thinking. ¡°Come out with me.¡± So she strode past her and walked out of the ward with John. Chloe stood still. After a while, she put the thermos bottle on the bedside. ¡°Miss Nangong, this is what I asked the kitchen to cook. You should drink as soon as possible. And¡­ If Miss Nangong really doesn¡¯t want to leave, tell me. Why do you have to be so formal? can help you find a ce to live.¡± Chapter 342 Nangong cardong looked at Chloe and was a little confused. ¡°Miss Chloe, I¡­¡± ¡°I hope Miss Nangong will recover as soon as possible.¡± Chloe put down the thermos bottle and left the ward. Coming out of the hospital, Aman stopped in front of the car and asked Chloe behind him, ¡°Why are youing to the hospital?¡± ¡°Look at Miss Nangong.¡± Chloe smiled and said, ¡°I saidst time that if I had time, I would try my best toe and see Miss Nangong, in case you said that I kicked her out of the hospital. As for you, Aman, didn¡¯t you care? Don¡¯t you have time? Why did youe to the hospital?¡± Aman looked at Chloe. Chloe looked at him in the eye. ¡°You don¡¯t have toe to the hospital in person,¡± Aman said, ¡°Ask Bucky toe and see her.¡± Chloe bent her eyes and there was no change on her face. ¡°How can I do that¡­¡± She wanted to keep an eye on him! Just like today, if she didn¡¯te, she would probably not know that Aman hade to the hospital, would she? Aman looked at Chloe meaningful smile and sighed. ¡°As for meing over¡­¡± ¡°President, phone number.¡± John handed the mobile phone for work to Aman. Aman took the phone and went to answer the phone. Chloe roared in her heart. Damn it, at the critical moment¡­ Aman said the phone in fluent English. After a while, he hung up the phone. Chloe looked expectantly at Aman. Aman turned around and said, ¡°There¡¯s a client in the United Statesing. I¡¯ll go to thepany to take a look. Don¡¯t think too much about it. Let¡¯s go back first.¡± Chloe pursed her lips. ¡°You haven¡¯t answered my question yet.¡± Why did hee to the hospital all of a sudden? ¡°Look at Miss Nangong?¡± ¡°Then why didn¡¯t you say that you didn¡¯t have time toe here?¡± ¡°Send Young Madam back.¡± Aman said to several bodyguards behind Chloe. ¡°Yes.¡± That client might be very important. Aman¡¯s car quickly left the hospital. Chloe stood in the wind and was in a mess. She didn¡¯t hear the answer she wanted, but her heart was beating like a drum against a mountain of gold. Lita clenched her fists. ¡°Young Madam, get in the car,¡± the bodyguard said. ¡°¡­ Got it.¡± The smile on Chloe face disappeared. On the way back, Chloe was thinking about this problem all the way. She knew that she shouldn¡¯t have suspected Aman, but when she saw Aman, who had said that he didn¡¯t have time to deal with Miss Nangong, suddenly went to the hospital, she couldn¡¯t help feeling a little aggrieved. She felt as if her husband was carrying her on his back to meet his ex-girlfriend. After returning to the Ninth Dragon Vi Lake, Chloe was locked up in the room and did note out. Bucky looked upstairs at the direction of the bedroom of Chloe and frowned. Bucky ran down from above. ¡°I went to knock on the door. Young Madam didn¡¯t close the door and didn¡¯t speak.¡±Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org. Bucky also looked at it and asked, ¡°What happened? Did Young Madam go out with the soup?¡± ¡°You¡¯re going to see Miss Nangong, aren¡¯t you?¡± Bucky said. Bucky¡¯s heart skipped a beat. ¡°Young Madam, are you unhappy to see Miss Nangong in the hospital?¡± ¡°It¡¯s very likely.¡± The youngdy said, ¡°At noon, didn¡¯t Young Madam say that she would lose weight? She must have seen Miss Nangonging over. Young Madam is worried. A woman will naturally feel a sense of crisis when she sees her rival in love.¡± Bucky furrowed his serious brows. He always felt that things were not as simple as they seemed. When Chloe returned to her bedroom, she nestled on the bed with the big yellow man in her arms. The more she thought about it, the more she felt that she was in danger of being a rival in love. Her brain was running at a high speed, trying tofort herself. ¡°Calm down, maybe Aman went there because he had something to do¡­¡± ¡°Otherwise, he would not have let Miss Nangong go to the hospital.¡± ¡°Yes, I should believe him.¡± Zoya sent a WeChat message. ¡°Do you want to see the sales of the newspaper of Zoya this month? Haha!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to see it. I¡¯m tired of it!¡± Chloe replied directly. would lose weight? She must have seen Miss Nangonging over. Young Madam is worried. A woman will naturally feel a sense of crisis when she sees her rival in love.¡± Bucky furrowed his serious brows. He always felt that things were not as simple as they seemed. When Chloe returned to her bedroom, she nestled on the bed with the big yellow man in her arms. The more she thought about it, the more she felt that she was in danger of being a rival in love. Her brain was running at a high speed, trying tofort herself. ¡°Calm down, maybe Aman went there because he had something to do¡­¡± ¡°Otherwise, he would not have let Miss Nangong go to the hospital.¡± ¡°Yes, I should believe him.¡± Zoya sent a WeChat message. ¡°Do you want to see the sales of the newspaper of Zoya this month? Haha!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to see it. I¡¯m tired of it!¡± Chloe replied directly. [What¡¯s wrong? Because of Miss Nangong¡¯s matter, don¡¯t you worry about it if you don¡¯t tell me?] [I wasn¡¯t worried about it at first¡­] Three ck lines fell from the corner of Chloe eyebrows. [But today, I met Aman going to the hospital to see her.] WeChat had stopped for more than ten minutes. Zoya called directly. ¡°Well, Chloe¡­ Although I want you to be a foodie, I don¡¯t want anything to happen between you and Aman. Maybe it¡¯s not what you think. Aman just went to the hospital to see Miss Nangong who came from afar. After all, she is sick, isn¡¯t it?¡± Although Chloe was reluctant, Zoya was worried when she heard that there seemed to be a crisis on Chloe side¡­ She was worried that Chloe would be sad, so she could not helpforting her. ¡°I know, I just feel a little¡­¡± Chloe couldn¡¯t describe this feeling. ¡°Because Aman said that he would not care about Miss Nangong at all. Of course, I didn¡¯t say that I wouldn¡¯t let Aman meet her, okay? But when I went to the hospital, I suddenly saw Aman appear in the hospital. At that time, was a little¡­ surprised.¡± And at that time, Nangong cardong was a little excited when he looked at her slightly. I don¡¯t know if something has happened¡­ As a wife, the most uneasy thing was that she didn¡¯t know what happened between her husband and another woman when she was not around¡­ or they talked about something she didn¡¯t know. Women were born with rich imagination, which was enough to make them think of an earth-shattering plot. Moreover, when she was outside the ward at that time, she seemed to have heard Miss Nangong¡¯s novel. She didn¡¯t know how to go¡­ Zoya didn¡¯t say anything for a while. After a while, she said, ¡°Did Aman say why he went to the hospital?¡± No.¡± He left without exnation. Chloe thought for a moment. ¡°However, when was outside the ward, I heard Miss Nangong¡¯s excitement inside. I don¡¯t know what they were talking about¡­ She seemed to say that she would not go back.¡± ¡°Oh¡­¡± Zoya dragged a long voice and said coldly, ¡°I don¡¯t want to go back. Haha, so I want to stay here?¡± ¡°Hey, hey, don¡¯tugh like this. I feel more nervous when you say that.¡± Chloe hugged the little yellow man. ¡°She is polite and I can¡¯t. force her to leave. At that time, what she said was only a few words I heard. Maybe a woman rted to Aman appeared. I am just uneasy. But Miss Nangong hasn¡¯t done yet. I can¡¯t show my own dissatisfaction strongly. The people around will me meter.¡± To say the least, he had to take ten thousand steps back. If Miss Nangong was not malicious and misunderstood others, it would show that she was narrow-minded. ¡°Yes.¡± Zoya sighed, ¡°Generally speaking, when a mistresses to the stage, she will think of letting her husband and her husband have conflicts and divorce¡­ If Miss Nangong is that kind of person, she is really amazing. Chloe¡¯s hand slowly tightened. ¡°But,¡± said Zoya, ¡°He said that he didn¡¯t want to leave now, so obviously, he wanted to stay. Did he say that she didn¡¯t do anything? Yes, she just didn¡¯t do it clearly¡­¡± Chloe lowered her eyes and breathed out a sigh of relief. To be honest, she did not want to do this¡­ ¡°Maybe she¡¯s really as calm as she looks,¡± said Zoya. ¡°But judging by the above signs, I don¡¯t believe that she¡¯s showing up for no purpose. ¡°Of course, I also hope that we misunderstood.¡± Chloe touched her forehead. ¡°But I just thought that I shouldn¡¯t have messed up myself. If Miss Nangong really came to congratte me and Aman, then I don¡¯t have to worry about it. If she really came for Aman, then I shouldn¡¯t have had a conflict with Aman and let her seed¡­¡± ¡°Haha.¡± Zoyaughed. ¡°Chloe, I really admire you. But you¡¯re getting calmer and calmer. If I were you, I wouldn¡¯t have been able to keep my cool.¡± This was the advantage of having one of his best friends. ¡°If you¡¯re upset, you can tell me.¡± Chloe lowered her eyes. ¡°In fact, my heart is very chaotic¡­ However, Zoya, thank you for listening to me. I still choose to believe in Aman.¡± ¡°Of course, since Aman will marry you, he must like you. He doesn¡¯t like those women. It¡¯s useless for them to do anything.¡± Zoya said, ¡°After all, Aman is the president of the first group in America. Women take advantage of each other. As her woman, she can¡¯t bear it¡­¡± As a friend, Zoya said that she could only give this most powerful encouragement. After Chloe hung up the phone, she made a gesture of sinking into her Dantian. ¡°Phew, calm down.¡± Then she opened the page and entered the situation when the third party appeared. After reading some online examples to make psychological construction and preparations, Chloe patted her face and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry too much¡­¡± The doll, which was gifted to her by Old Madame, was hanging aside with a smiling face. When she came out of the bedroom again, the look on her face waspletely different. Bucky saw hering down the gorgeous stairs, and he was full of confidence as if she had been in a closed door training. ¡°Young Madam¡­ Excuse me, what happened?¡± ¡°Nothing.¡± Chloe shrugged her shoulders. ¡°I¡¯m fine. You don¡¯t have to look at me like this.¡± The maid¡¯s essence and small patterns also looked at her. ¡°Young Master just called back. He estimated that he woulde back a littleter and let Young Madam have dinner first.¡± Bucky said, ¡°Then Young Madam, what should we eat for dinner¡­¡± If there was a third party. Then you must be more in love with your husband. ¡°No.¡± Chloe waved her hand. ¡°Since he wille backter, I will go out and eat with him!¡± Bucky frowned. The two maids looked at each other and did not know what had happened. ¡°s!¡± Chloe sighed and looked at this beautiful vi with her hands sped behind her back. ¡°Think about it carefully. Since I married Aman, I have been staying at home and waiting for him toe back every day. How can I do that? asionally, I take the initiative toe back!¡± ¡°Young Madam¡­¡± ¡°Okay!¡± Chloe immediately stretched out a finger and said to them, ¡°That¡¯s it. I¡¯ll order a candlelight dinner outside now. I¡¯ll wait for him to have dinner at night. You can call him.¡± ¡°Young Madam.¡± Bucky immediately said, ¡°If you want to eat outside, Young Master will send someone to book a meal. You don¡¯t have to¡­¡± ¡°How can that be?¡± Chloe turned back. and said, ¡°Doesn¡¯t it mean that he took the initiative to invite me? Although I am not as rich as him, I don¡¯tck a little bit of money. Don¡¯t let me down!¡± Chapter 343 If she ordered it, Aman would not be satisfied with the appointment! Therefore, Chloe happily decided to order a candlelight dinner. She was stunned. ¡°That¡¯s why I said¡­ what happened?¡± Bucky said, ¡°Did something happen to Young Madam and Young Master outside that we don¡¯t know? Or was Young Madam stimted?¡± Bucky called Aman and said, ¡°Young Master, Young Madam said that she is going to book a candlelight dinner outside today and invite you to dinner¡­ As I said, she said that she would take the initiative to invite you, Young Master, and she doesn¡¯tck that little money¡­¡± In the evening, in a French high-ss restaurant. Aman sat on the opposite side in a noble way and looked at Chloe. ¡°So, do you want topete with me for money?¡± Chloe almost sat still ¡°Who¡¯s the one who said that?¡± Chloe hurriedly held on and said with a guilty conscience, ¡°Do I need a reason to treat you to dinner?¡± How did Bucky pass on the message to him? Chloe wanted to go back and strangle Bucky¡­. Her head was picked up by the door. Would shepete with Aman for money? Looking at the dishes on the table that suited his taste, Aman smiled and said, ¡°That¡¯s the suning out of the west. Are you taking the initiative toe out to have dinner with me?¡± It was he who brought his wife out to have dinner. Chloe had never taken the initiative in this aspect. ¡°What are you talking about?¡± Chloe straightened her back and said righteously, ¡°My husband is the president of a multinational group. He is busy dealing with affairs every day. Although I can¡¯t help him, I should take care of his hard work. I should asionally apany him out for dinner. This is what I should do.¡± Aman smiled. He became more and more suspicious of this little woman¡¯s n. She even called him ¡®husband¡¯ in such an intimate way¡­ ¡°Hmm?¡± Chloe looked at herself. ¡°Why are you looking at me? Is my clothes not good today? Or is my makeup ruined? It¡¯s impossible¡­¡± She took out her small makeup mirror and took a photo¡­ Aman¡¯s heart sank. It was so abnormal that even his makeup had been melted. Aman picked up the ss. ¡°Did you misunderstand something?¡± ¡°Misunderstanding? No.¡± After making sure that she was in good health, Chloe put down her small mirror. ¡°It¡¯s verymon for a wife to asionally invite a husband out for dinner. Maybe I haven¡¯t done aprehensive job in the past, but you can rest assured that I will try my best to fulfill my duty as a wife in the future¡­¡± ¡°You¡¯re in the hospital today?¡±Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org. ¡°No!¡± Chloe immediately reached out her hand and stared at him. ¡°You don¡¯t have to exin. I believe you.¡± ¡°It¡¯s just that my conscience suddenly discovered that should take the initiative to do something to cultivate our feelings.¡± Chloe said, ¡°Just likeing out to eat with you, chatting with my husband who is busy with everything and solving problems for him. After all, you are so busy that I can¡¯t always wait for you to make me happy!¡± swore that she would definitely put in a good word for her whole life! Finally, Aman looked at her bright eyes. ¡°Although I don¡¯t know what you are thinking about, I am still gratified to hear what you said today.¡± Chloee smiled. How could you not be pleased? She didn¡¯t even ask him about his appearance in the hospital¡­ ¡°So, Cheers?¡± Aman raised his ss to her, and his eyes were charming. ¡°Cheers.¡± Chloe raised her ss. When Chloe lowered her eyebrows to drink, Aman looked at her. In the car back. Chloe was drinking and her cheeks were red. After drinking some white wine, she felt a little dizzy. She leaned against Aman¡¯s shoulder and closed her eyes ufortably. Aman looked at her on his shoulder. ¡°Tell me, what do you want me to do?¡± ¡°No.¡± Chloe said softly. ¡°Really?¡± Aman looked at her charming face because of the alcohol, and his eyes gradually became suffused with desire. ¡°For example, what do you want me to promise you? Maybe let me do something for you? Go to see your ssmate¡¯s grandmother again?¡± ¡°No¡­¡± Chloe hugged his arm. ¡°I¡¯ve gone to see Grandma. There¡¯s no need for me to go.¡± He was so dizzy that his head was in a bad state. It seemed that she still couldn¡¯t drink white liquor. Aman covered his face, kissed her lips, and took her breath away. Chloe eyshes fluttered gently in response to his kiss. Aman¡¯s kisssted for a long time. After returning to the Ninth Dragon Vi Cave that night, Chloe hurried back to her bedroom to take a bath. Aman looked at her back. ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Young Master.¡± Bucky came behind him. ¡°Young Madam?¡± ¡°I drank some wine,¡± Aman said softly. ¡°Did something happen to Young Master and Young Madam outside?¡± Bucky asked. ¡°Young Madam came back from outside in the afternoon and shut herself up in the bedroom for a long time. We thought something had happened between Young Madam and Young Master.¡± ¡°Who knows what she¡¯s thinking? She just saw me in Miss Nangong¡¯s ward, didn¡¯t she?¡± ¡°Well¡­¡± Bucky raised his eyebrows. ¡°Young Master went to see Miss Nangong today?¡± Aman did not answer, but said, ¡°But it¡¯s not bad.¡± ¡°I like her initiative.¡± Aman smiled mysteriously. Bucky was dumbfounded. It was no wonder that Young Madam was so abnormal! Under the effect of alcohol, Chloe fell asleep in the bath until she was carried back to the bed by two hands. Aman put her down, and when he took back his hand, Chloe hugged his arm. Aman looked at her. But Chloe just held his arm, as if she was afraid that he would leave. ¡°Good girl,¡± Aman said, ¡°I¡¯m going to take a bath.¡± I won¡¯t mind if you don¡¯t wash.¡± Chloe said something while she was half asleep and half awake. Aman flicked her forehead. ¡°Let go, I can¡¯t stand it.¡± It was the habit of a reserved man to take two bath at least once a day. ¡°Do you have mysophobia?¡± asked Chloe. ¡°What?¡± Aman was surprised. ¡°I say¡­¡± Chloe tightened her grip on his arm. ¡°For example, do you dislike whatever you have used? Do you want it? Or do you feel that it¡¯s no longer fresh?¡± Aman held his eyebrows. ¡°What do you want to say?¡± ¡°One day, you find that I¡¯m not good¡­ or maybe I get fat and be ugly with pimples on my face.¡± Chloe¡¯s voice became lower and lower, and her face was deeply buried. ¡°Or, will you abandon me when you meet a woman who is more beautiful than me?¡± She asked a question in her dream yesterday. Aman looked at her for a while and said for a long time, ¡°I only have one wife.¡± ¡°But if you don¡¯t let go.¡± Aman gently threatened her in her ear. ¡°I¡¯ll love you for the whole night.¡± Chloe immediately let go. After Aman went to the bathroom, Chloe raised her head with her eyes full of tears. ¡°Great, he didn¡¯t say that she can¡¯t be thrown even if she weigh 200 kg!¡± That night, Aman did not squeeze her for the whole night, but squeezed her for more than half a night. She just said at dinner that she would try her best to do her job as a wife in the future, but she could not refuse. Tears filled her eyes. The next day, Chloe finished all the food on the table. The two maids stared at her as if their eyes were going to pop out of their sockets. ¡°Young Madam? Don¡¯t you lose weight?¡± Chloe puffed out her cheeks and said ¡°No, I will increase the intensity of my exercise now, and it will definitely be consumed. I want to eat more, and let the kitchen cook another portion of this chicken chop. ¡°¡­ Oh.¡± Bucky went to give instructions to the chef. Bucky could see clearly what Young Madam was going to do. ¡°Young Madam, what are you going to do?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not going to do anything.¡± Chloe swallowed the food in her mouth. ¡°It¡¯s just that I¡¯m going to go out and take a walk¡­ to train my body.¡± ¡± exercises?¡± Bucky said, ¡°There is a gym in the Ninth Dragon Vi Cave¡­¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need for that,¡± said Chloe. ¡°I have to go out for my training¡­¡± ¡°Going out? It¡¯s not safe. Send more bodyguards¡­¡± Hearing that the housekeeper would arrange more people, Chloe immediately changed her words. ¡°Who said I¡¯m going to the outside? I¡¯m going to the key room outside. The gym outside is more lively and there are many people. It sometimes needs an atmosphere for exercising. So I intend to go to the gym outside to get a card¡­ Oh, don¡¯t let someone follow me. I¡¯ll call a friend.¡± ¡°Does Young Madam want to go alone?¡± Bucky said, ¡°This can¡¯t be done.¡± ¡°I will tell Aman.¡± Chloe said, ¡°Anyway, don¡¯t let anyone follow me.¡± Bucky¡¯s eyes darkened. As expected, she was worried about seeing the Young Master in the hospital, wasn¡¯t she? Thinking of this, Bucky said, ¡°Young Madam, in fact, the Young Master¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m done!¡± After finishing thest chicken dish, Chloe immediately left the restaurant. Seeing that Chloe drove out, Bucky immediately asked the bodyguards to follow her from a distance. Bucky called Aman and said, ¡°Young Master¡­ Young Madam said she was going to exercise outside.¡± ¡°Get someone to follow her.¡± ¡°¡­ Understood, Young Master.¡± After Chloe left the Shallow Bay, she found that the bodyguard¡¯s car was following her, so she drove the car to a high-end gym in the city on the surface and then went to another ce. In the car, she looked at the card in her hand. ¡°Hello, are you going to exercise? I have a card here.¡± ¡°Are you going? Is there a gym in Aman¡¯s luxurious vi?¡± Zoya said on the phone. ¡°No.¡± Chloe turned the card in her hand. ¡°I found an excuse toe out. In the future, I want to take some time to keep an eye on Miss Nangong. Sure enough, whether Aman has hidden it from me, or if Miss Nangong has any intention¡­ At this critical moment, I have to be on guard against it.¡± This was Chloe¡¯s decision. At least before Miss Nangong left, she had to eat some snacks¡­ ¡°Although it is said that fate is predestined.¡± Chloe smiled and said, ¡°Isn¡¯t there another saying?¡± Zoya swallowed. ¡°What?¡± ¡°It¡¯s up to man.¡± Zoya wondered if she had provoked Chloe. Chloe said again, ¡°And there is another thing¡­¡± ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°There is no corner in the world that can¡¯t be dug, only the mistress who doesn¡¯t work hard!¡± Chloe gritted her teeth, stepped hard on the gas pedal, and threw away the car behind her. ¡°Hey, hey, hey, don¡¯t be impulsive!¡± Zoya thought that she had done something, so she quickly said, ¡°Although it¡¯s defensive, as you said, Miss Nangong hasn¡¯t done anything practical yet. If you do something to Miss Nangong, Aman will be angry¡­¡± Chapter 344 Chloe said angrily, ¡°What did you say? Do you think I will kill her?¡± ¡°Then you¡­¡± In the mirror, Chloe raised her lips. ¡°Not only will not do anything to Miss Nangong, but I will also treat her well. I will go to the hospital every day to see her and talk to her¡­ If Amanes to see her, I will not stop him. Anyway, if they want to say anything, say it in front of me.¡± Zoya understood that Chloe wanted to keep an eye on them. On the other side of the phone, Zoya touched her forehead. ¡°Are you¡­ really going to do this?¡±Belonging to N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Of course!¡± Chloe said, ¡°Miss Nangong is so kind. She specially came from far away to congratte me and Aman. I must go and see her. After all, Aman asked her to go to the hospital because of me.¡± Zoya¡¯s hand, which was holding the cup, was shaking. She was speechless. ¡°¡­ I want to drink a ss of water pressure to calm myself down.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t want the fitness card, do you? Then I¡¯ll put it away first.¡± Chloe hung up the phone. When Chloe saw that she had already gotten rid of the bodyguard¡¯s car, she turned the car around and went to the hospital where Nangong cardong was located. Aftering to the hospital department, the nurse said, ¡°Mrs. Aman, Miss Nangong has been discharged from the hospital¡­¡± Chloe frowned. ¡°What?¡± ¡°She just got discharged from the hospital an hour ago,¡± the nurse said with a smile, ¡°she got a fever and got a little cold. It¡¯s okay.¡± Chloe couldn¡¯t tell how she felt at the moment. ¡°Wasn¡¯t it said that he heard that his rival in love had disappeared?¡± Instead, Nangong cardong seemed to have said that she didn¡¯t want to leave, so why would she suddenly leave the hospital? He didn¡¯t quite understand her behavior. Chloe licked her lips. ¡°Did she say where she went?¡± ¡°Well, Miss Nangong didn¡¯t say that,¡± said the nurse. ¡°Okay, I see.¡± When Chloe came out of the hospital that day, there was a little rain in the sky. Chloe¡¯s mood was a littleplicated for a moment. He was thinking of a situation. If she misunderstood Nangong cardong, she would be discharged from the hospital before she recovered from a cold, and something happened to a nobledy outside¡­ Was it her, Chloe, who caused this? Thinking of this, Chloe bit her lip and even drove around the hospital for a long time¡­ But she didn¡¯t find Nangong cardong. Unexpectedly, before her n was carried out, Nangong cardong had been discharged from the hospital. After returning to the Ninth Dragon Vi Lake, had been sitting in the living room, drinking hot water with a cup in her hand. She looked at the fruit basket on the expensive crystal table with her delicate eyes. ¡°Young Madam? Didn¡¯t you go to the gym? This is¡­¡± Chloe didn¡¯t say anything. Her eyes were a little blurred under the hot water fog. The golden Rolls-Royce drove into the Shallow Bay. After Aman came back apanied by Bucky, he sat opposite Chloe and looked at her for a long time. Then his eyes moved from the basket to her. The millions of pure crystal chandelier on the ceiling were too gorgeous. Under the beautiful light, Aman¡¯s face looked even colder and more beautiful, which made people look at this man and almost stopped breathing. ¡°Bucky said, did you go to the gym?¡± The low and beautiful voice finally sounded after the atmosphere was silent for a long time. Chloe began to regret bringing the fruit basket back. ¡°What are you doing?¡± She bit her lip and asked, ¡°Did you interrogate me as soon as ! came back?¡± Aman looked at her. The tone of the question, but the goblet in his hand made him look like he was asking this question in a very casual way. Chloe looked away and threw the card in the gym on the table in front of her. ¡°Ah.¡± Aman squinted to pick it up and took a look at it. ¡°Are you really going to do it?¡± Chloe coughed guiltily. ¡°¡­ Yeah.¡± ¡°Then why don¡¯t the bodyguards go out with you?¡± Aman said, ¡°You should understand that they are arranged to protect your safety. I have told you this before.¡± ¡°I know¡­¡± Chloe said hesitantly, ¡°I just need some space asionally.¡± Otherwise, if he let her know that she wanted to keep an eye on Miss Nangong, or if she wanted to see if he would ever go to see Miss Nangong again, what should he do? How embarrassing! However, Aman was not easy to fool. ¡°When you left the gym, did you shake off the bodyguard¡¯s car?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Chloe looked at Bucky with bitterness. Sure enough, she asked bodyguards to follow her. Bucky broke into a sweat. ¡°¡­ Young Madam, don¡¯t me me.¡± ¡°Humph.¡± Chloe red at him and said, ¡°I told you not to let anyone follow me. You didn¡¯t care what said and let someone follow me. didn¡¯t ask you, but you asked me that I wasing¡­ Bucky¡¯s face was serious and he didn¡¯t speak anymore. How could he not obey their Young Master¡¯s orders! ¡°Do you want to question me?¡± Amanlooked at her with his lips slightly open, knocking on the sofa armrest with his fingers, calm and dignified. Chloe immediately lowered her head. ¡°No¡­ I don¡¯t dare.¡± ¡°Then why did you get rid of the ¡°I¡­¡± After thinking for a while, Chloe suddenly raised her head with an embarrassed smile and said, ¡°Ha ha ha ha, I just want to see how my driving skills are. So let¡¯s see if I can get rid of them!¡± Aman¡¯s eyes sank. If it weren¡¯t for the traffic light that had been in that area for a long time, Chloe wouldn¡¯t have been able to get rid of the bodyguard he arranged¡­ Looking at Aman¡¯s eyes, Chloe smile gradually disappeared, and she gradually lowered her head like a child who was found by her parents to y a prank. ¡°¡­. Why are you so serious? Nothing happened to me. I asionally need some private space.¡± Seeing that Chloe didn¡¯t know how to repent, Aman was about to speak when his cell phone rang. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Aman looked at Chloe and picked up the phone. ¡°Young Master, something bad happened. Miss Nangong was hit by a car¡­¡± The urgent voice of Nangong cardong¡¯s bodyguard came from the phone. Aman¡¯s face changed. ¡°What?¡± Chloe looked at Aman. ¡°¡­ What happened?¡± Aman stood up. ¡°Is it serious? Take her to the hospital first, and I¡¯ll go and have a look.¡± After hanging up the phone, Aman walked out of the living room. Bucky followed him. ¡°Young Master, what happened?¡± ¡°Nangong was hit by a car.¡± ¡°This¡­¡± Bucky was also shocked. When Chloe heard this news, she was stunned for a moment. She didn¡¯t run up until she saw Aman was about to leave. ¡°Aman!¡± Aman stopped and said, ¡°I¡¯ll go and have a look.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Chloe was shocked and surprised. Looking at Aman¡¯s back, she felt sad again. ¡°She, was hit by a car? Is it serious?¡± Aman stood in front of them and said, ¡°The bodyguards have sent her to the hospital. I¡¯ll go and have a look.¡± Chlowe choked. ¡°Then¡­ will youe back tonight?¡± Aman turned back and looked at her. ¡°Sleep first.¡± After Aman left overnight, Chloe¡¯s legs went limp and she almost fell down ¡°Young Madam!¡± Two maids came forward to support her. Chloe tried to take a deep breath. No matter how innocent a woman was. ¡°She can ask your husband out overnight¡­¡± Chloe suddenly found that no matter whether Nangong cardong was malicious or not, she would not be able to change them. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Chloe took her hand out of their hands and stood firmly. She raised her face to prevent tears from falling from her eyes. ¡°You can go down now. I want to have a rest alone.¡± ¡°Young Madam.¡± Bucky tried to persuade her. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Miss Nangong is the daughter of the Nangong family and the fiancee of the Emperor family. No matter how the Young Master doesn¡¯t care about her, he can¡¯t ignore her life. She, she has a car ident¡­¡± ¡°Go down.¡± Chloe slowly closed her eyes. Looking at her pale face with the fine lines, she could only go back with a distressed heart. Chloe walked to the sofa area and sat down, feeling exhausted. In the beautiful, brightly lit vi, she sat quietly in the hall, without any sound. After waiting for a long time, Aman did note back. She looked at the time and made a phone call. Before she could say anything, Aman on the other side of the phone asked her, ¡°Did you go to the hospital today?¡± Chloe retracted her fingers. ¡°Are you listening?¡± Aman asked her. ¡°Yes, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Chloe said nervously. Aman was silent for a moment. ¡°Nothing. You don¡¯t have to wait for me. You go to sleep first.¡± Beep! Beep! Beep! A blind voice came from the other end of the phone. Chloe felt that her neck was strangled and it was hard for her to breathe. ¡°Don¡¯t you have to wait for him for her?¡± What did he mean? ¡°He¡¯s noting back?¡± Where did he go? Was he going to apany Miss Nangong in the hospital? Thinking of this, Chloe felt a pain in her chest. She was so suffocated that she couldn¡¯t breathe. She didn¡¯t even ask about Nangong cardong¡¯s injury. Aman only said on the phone that did she go to the hospital? Did he know that she wanted to go to Nangong cardong¡¯s hospital during the day? [You don¡¯t have toe to the doctor in person. Just let Bucky see her¡­] Chloe¡¯s eyes flickered uneasily. Aman said that he didn¡¯t want her to go to the hospital. -Nangong cardong was slightly hit by the car, could there be any reason for her? Thinking of this, Chloe washed the fruit in the basket and sat in the hall to eat. It seemed that food could calm her down. At 11 o¡¯clock that night, at the hospital. After Aman put down the phone that he was talking to Chloe, he looked at Nangong cardong. Nangong cardong¡¯s arm was slightly injured, and a few needles were pricked. The long wound on her white arm, which was so white that even men couldn¡¯t look away. made people feel sorry for her. The nurse wrapped the gauze on her wound with medical adhesive tape again and said, ¡°Miss Nangong, after losing these two bottles of liquid, it will be enough. Come and change the medicine once three dayster¡­¡± After the exnation, he nodded respectfully to the ice-cold man next to him and said, ¡°Mr. Aman, let¡¯s go out first. If you need me, please call us.¡± Aman did not speak, but looked at Nangong cardong in front of him. Because he came out in a hurry, he only brought two bodyguards with him. For a moment, the ward was very quiet. The burly bodyguards stood silently behind Aman with their hands sped behind their backs, just like the background furnishings. ¡°If Miss Nangong can¡¯t guarantee your safety, why don¡¯t you go back?¡± Aman asked. Nangong cardong seemed to be a little sorry, and held the bleeding hand for a long time. ¡°Mr. Aman, I¡¯m really sorry. I went back to the hospital and caused you trouble.¡± ¡°You should know that I don¡¯t have the obligation to take care of you,¡± Aman said coldly. If he knew that she only had some skin trauma on her hand, he would nevere over! ¡°¡­ I know.¡± She bit her lip. ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± ¡°Let go of our unnecessary engagement. The stand of the Emperor family and the Nangong family is hostile. I don¡¯t have a good impression of the Nangong family, and Nangong Yen is my enemy.¡± Aman said, ¡°Even if these things have nothing to do with you, I am not interested in taking care of a Nangong family member. There is only one woman in this world worthy of my cost.¡± That was Chloe. Nangong cardong said in a low voice, ¡°.. I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t mean to trouble Mr. Aman.¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t want to go back, you can¡¯t guarantee your own safety.¡± Aman¡¯s cold, brown eyes were full of aggressive sternness. ¡°Then you can stay in the hospital until Miss Nangong you don¡¯t want to stay. After all, you can be hit by a car on the road. You can¡¯t be independent alone if you leave a worrying environment!¡± Chapter 345 It was impossible for him to take care of her. What reason did he have to take care of another woman regardless of Chloe¡¯s feelings? Nangong cardong lowered his head slightly, and his brown hair covered her eyes. She could only see a few drops of tears falling from her face.Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org. ¨C dripping in her hand. ¡°¡­ Mr. Aman is right.¡± Her clenched hand trembled, with a slightly bitter smile. ¡°I am very useless. Since I was a child, the Nangong family protected me too well. When I went out, I was protected by others and my car was specially used. I have never lived alone¡­ So, I want to leave now and have a try. Mr. Aman, I am really sorry for causing you trouble. I don¡¯t want to do this.¡± Thetter part of the sentence choked in her throat. It seemed that she had been stabbed in the pain and even hurt her self-esteem. Her voice was soft and lovely. ¡°But¡­¡± Nangong cardong smiled slightly and said, ¡°I still have to thank you. I don¡¯t know that Mr. Aman asked someone to protect me. If your bodyguards didn¡¯te, maybe I would have¡­¡± Aman did not speak. ¡°Didn¡¯t he say that he asked someone to protect her specifically¡­¡± In other words, it was to protect her. Before she left, he wanted someone to keep an eye on her. It was even more urate! So when Nangong cardong was discharged from the hospital, the bodyguards informed Aman. Aman only asked people to continue to keep an eye on her. Unexpectedly, Nangong cardong was slightly hit by the car, so the bodyguards had to go out to save her again. ¡°Didn¡¯t you get a cold?¡± Aman looked at her. ¡°Why do you suddenly ask to leave the hospital?¡± Nangong cardong bit his lip slightly. ¡°¡­ because I saw Mr. Aman and Miss Chloe quarrel. I don¡¯t want Miss Chloe to be unhappy because of my rtionship.¡± ¡°She¡¯s just here to see you. She¡¯s not unhappy.¡± Aman thought of the fruit basket that Chloe brought back. It was obvious that she was here to see the doctor, wasn¡¯t it? ¡°But¡­¡± Nangong cardong said slightly, ¡°After seeing Mr. Amaning to the hospital yesterday, Miss Kate looked very unhappy. She came to the hospital because she was worried that I would continue to meet Mr. Aman, didn¡¯t she?¡± Aman narrowed his eyes. ¡°She¡¯s my wife. It¡¯s normal for her to worry that I¡¯ll meet another woman.¡± ¡°Miss Chloe is so good to me. I don¡¯t want her to be unhappy.¡± Nangong cardong¡¯s face was slightly low, and he clenched his hands tightly. ¡°I am also afraid that she is ming me. She said¡­ she wants to help me find my ce of residence. Sure enough, I have misunderstood something. I am worried that I will meet Mr. Aman in the hospital.¡± Aman thought about what Chloe had said on the phone just now. It was true that she came to the hospital during the day. ¡°Miss Nangong, listen carefully.¡± Aman frowned. ¡°My wife, I believe she won¡¯t hurt others for no reason. Miss Nangong, you¡¯d better be careful when you speak. If you dare to nder her in front of me, I won¡¯t be polite to you!¡± He was so ruthless that it was hard for people to guard against him! It was so cold that it made people desperate! Nangong cardong was slightly stunned and hurriedly shook his head to exin, ¡°No, Mr. Aman, I didn¡¯t me Miss Chloe. I didn¡¯t mean that¡­ I left the hospital just so that she wouldn¡¯t be unhappy.¡± ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re not.¡± Aman, the wife-protecting paranoid, said. Even if there was something wrong with Chloe, he could tell her by himself! He didn¡¯t even want to me them. Who else could he be? How could he dare to say his wife? ¡°Of course.¡± Nangong cardong nodded slightly. ¡°I also like Miss Chloe. Miss Chloe also took me to the hospital and helped me bring the soup¡­ How could I nder her? No.¡± Aman looked at her bandaged arm. ¡°Miss Nangong, are you not busy now?¡± Nangong cardong slightly blinked his tearful eyes and said, ¡°Mr. Aman, pleasee over. I just have a little injury on my hand. I believe it will be cured soon.¡± Aman stood up. ¡°What happened to you because of your injury, although it has nothing to do with me, I don¡¯t want to have more trouble. Since Miss Nangong brought me here in the name of me, then don¡¯t cause any trouble in my territory. If anything happens to Miss Nangong, I will send someone to send you back to the Nangong family.¡± Nangong cardong clenched his fists slightly. ¡°¡­ I know. Mr. Aman, please rest assured that I will not disturb your and Miss Chloe life anymore.¡± Of course, Aman couldn¡¯t stay here all night to make love with her. He didn¡¯t know whether Chloe had slept or not. ording to her temper, it was hard to say if she was still waiting for her¡­. Thinking of this, Aman frowned. ¡°Keep an eye on her.¡± Aftering out of the ward, Aman ordered the two bodyguards who followed Nangong cardong. ¡°If anything happens to her, send her back to the Nangong family directly and don¡¯t need to report to me.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± The bodyguard answered. In the ward, Nangong cardong clenched his fists slightly.¡± When Aman returned to the Ninth Dragon Vi alone, it was already past 12 o¡¯clock. Chloe fell asleep on the sofa in the living room, holding a half-eaten apple in her hand. Obviously, her fine essence and small patterns did not dare to disturb her. She only took a nket to cover her and stood next to her. When she saw Amane back, she immediately bowed to him with her essence and little patterns. ¡°Young Master!¡± Seeing Chloe sleeping in the living room, Aman frowned. ¡°What¡¯s going on? Didn¡¯t I tell her to go to be first? What are you two doing? What if she¡¯s sleeping in the cold?¡± ¡°Young Master, we¡¯ve said that,¡± Young Madam said. ¡°It was Young Madam who refused to go back to her room to sleep. She wanted to wait for you toe back¡­¡± Little Inscriptions looked at Aman, wondering if Miss Nangong was injured because of a car ident¡­ However, when she thought of herself as a servant, she did not dare to reveal her identity. Aman looked at the basket and found that more than half of the fruit had been eaten¡­ How could he eat so much cold food in the middle of the night? Aman frowned even more. ¡°Chloe?¡± Chloe eyshes trembled slightly. ¡°Get up.¡± Aman said sternly, ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Chloe realized that it was Aman voice and immediately woke up. She opened her eyes and looked at Aman in front of her. ¡°You¡­ Aman, are you back?¡± His eyes were a little swollen. I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s a cry¡­ When she saw that he was back, she also breathed a sigh of relief and lowered her head. ¡°Young Master, let¡¯s go to the bathroom and put in the bath water for you.¡± As soon as the two left the living room, Bucky said, ¡°Is the Young Master going to see Miss Nangong? Young Madam is so sad, why is the Young Master going to visit her at night¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t say that. Young Master will be fine as long as hees back.¡± She stopped herints, and the two of them rushed to the bathroom to help Aman with the water. Aman looked at Chloe red eyes. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± When Chloe saw Amaning back, she couldn¡¯t believe it for a moment. She didn¡¯t know what to feel when she thought of his back when she heard that Nangong cardong was in a hurry to leave after a slight ident. ¡°¡­ Nothing.¡± She shook her head. ¡°Maybe I¡¯ve been watching TV for too long just now, and my eyes are a little itchy. I¡¯ve been rubbing them for a while.¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you to go to bed first?¡± ¡°I can¡¯t fall asleep.¡± ¡°You fell asleep just like that?¡± Aman looked at the fruit basket that had been eaten more than half by her. ¡°I don¡¯t know if you¡¯re hungry and let the kitchen prepare something to eat.¡± Chloe looked at Aman cold face, and her heart was full of resentment¡­ ¡°It¡¯s her fault!¡± No one knew who heard that Nangong cardong had an ident and immediately went out overnight. ¡°No.¡± She put down the apple in her hand, took a deep breath, and calmed herself down. ¡°The fruit is also very good. It helps to digest, loses weight, and has good skin. Why can¡¯t I eat it?¡± ¡°Did the fruit mess with him?¡± ¡°Have you forgotten that you have a cool constitution?¡± Aman frowned. ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid of illness?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Chloe raised her head and was stunned. ¡°How do you know that I have a cool constitution?¡± Aman¡¯s side face was silent, and he went to pour a ss of wine. ¡°I asked the doctor to do aprehensive physical examination for you. Did you forget?¡± He clearly remembered that when he first married he asked a doctor to give Chloe a physical examination. From then on, she would take care of her health and make arrangements for her diet! Chloe looked at Aman. Seeing that the president of the empire even remembered what she should pay attention to with her constitution, he didn¡¯t know whether he should be angry with him or not. In fact, he was a very considerate man. It¡¯s just that sometimes¡­ ¡°I asked you to eat more for your own good,¡± Aman said, ¡°The chef¡¯s dishes, except for ording to my appetite, are made ording to your body¡¯s condition.¡± Chloe was stunned for three seconds. After thinking for a while. ¡°What!¡± She suddenly screamed, ¡°Why am I so heavy? My stomach can pinch into meat. So you¡¯re trying to make it up to me?¡± ¡°It¡¯s full of meat! It¡¯s full of 15 pounds!¡± Chloe thought of that dream and couldn¡¯t calm down. ¡°How can you arrange a restaurant for me to be fat without my permission? What if I get fat? You dislike me if I get fat, don¡¯t you?¡± ¡°What nonsense are you talking about? With your previous body shape, how many times can you get tortured?¡± He said these meaningful words in a light tone. Hearing the meaning of his words, Chloe felt embarrassed. ¡°¡­ Shame on you.¡± Aman¡¯s eyes swept over her chest and smiled. ¡°Isn¡¯t that good? How many pieces of flesh are there in front of her chest?¡± President acted to show that he had married a girl and was gradually doted on by him as his wife who had grown up in his family. The more he raised it, the more beautiful it became. The more he raised it, the more mellow it became¡­ She puffed up her beautiful and lovely face, wore a sweet white casual underwear and ck trousers, and tied up her head. She was really beautiful from head to toe. No matter which corner it was, it seemed that she was so lovely! Chloe quickly covered her hands and stared at him with a blushing face. ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t cover what? Haven¡¯t I seen it?¡± Aman did not care about her reserved heart at all. He looked away from her and slightly raised his thin lips. ¡°Also, do you wait for me toe back because you want to do something love with me before going to bed?¡± After Aman sat down, he looked at her with a hint of evil charm in his eyes! Chloe shook her head and immediately stood up. ¡°¡­ Who said that? How dare you say that? I haven¡¯t asked you yet!¡± ¡°Ask what?¡± ¡°You¡­¡± The more Chloe thought about it, the more she felt wronged. ¡°Then tell me, did you go to see Miss Nangong?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Aman kept his mouth shut. ¡°I¡¯ve already told you.¡± ¡°How could he be so magnanimous?¡± How could you be so frank when you went out to see other women overnight! ¡°You¡­¡± Chloe gritted her teeth and felt very ufortable! ¡°Hmm?¡± Aman looked at Chloe face, which was about to say something but stopped on second thought. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with me?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have the nerve to say it!¡± ¡°What¡¯s there that you can¡¯t tell me?¡± Aman asked. This time, he asked Chloe out of nowhere. He asked her why he wanted to go to the hospital to see Nangong cardong? But if Nangong cardong was injured, he did have reason to go to see her. Chloe thought for a long time, and finally asked a few questions in anger, ¡°Then tell me, why did you go alone? Why didn¡¯t you take me with you?¡± After saying this, Chloe herself felt that she was childish. Aman looked at her with a funny smile. ¡°You want to go? You didn¡¯t say it at that time?¡± ¡°I just wanted to say it.¡± Chloe blushed and said angrily, ¡°Who told you to walk so fast? Why didn¡¯t you wait for me to finish? I know that Miss Nangong was injured outside and you can go and see her. But you left me here at night. Have you ever thought about my feelings? If others knew that my husband left me at home at night, went out to see a woman, and came back in the middle of the night, how would others think of me?¡± Chapter 346 Aman looked at Chloe for a long time. Looking at her round eyes, he was so angry that his shoulders were undting. It was not until Chloe gradually quieted down. ¡°So, are you jealous?¡± Chloe wanted to spit a mouthful of blood on his handsome face! ¡°Why are you jealous? Why don¡¯t you take a shot?¡± -She just ate. What¡¯s the matter? ¡°If that¡¯s the case, there¡¯s no need for you to worry.¡± Aman sat on the opposite side like an Dejor, and the ss in his hand was stable. ¡°I¡¯m not going to see her alone. I have two bodyguards behind me. They¡¯ve been¡­¡± ¡°Humph!¡± So what? ¡°Even if you do something behind my back, your people will help you hide it,¡± Chloe thought angrily. Aman looked at her bulging face. ¡°Is there a problem?¡± Chloe turned her face away. ¡°Hmph.¡± ¡°The nurse in the hospital said that you went to the hospital to find her in the afternoon, so you went to the hospital after getting rid of the bodyguards during the day?¡± Aman looked at Chloe. ¡°This fruit basket¡­ Are you buying to see Miss Nangong?¡± Chloe held her hands together and said, ¡°So what?¡± ¡°If you want to see her, you don¡¯t have to hide.¡± ¡°I have to hide!¡± She stared at him in the hospital, so she could see if he would often go to the hospital to see his fiancee. But she smiled and said, ¡°Haha, didn¡¯t you say that I shouldn¡¯t go to the hospital to see her?¡± ¡°I mean there¡¯s no need to do that.¡± ¡°Also, whether you misunderstood me in the hospital or not, I¡¯ll tell you here.¡± Aman said, ¡°I¡¯m going to the hospital to test her.¡± The air was silent for two seconds. Chloe blinked her eyes and looked at Aman.¡±Test?¡± Aman did not say much about Nangong cardong, but said, ¡°She is not stupid. She can run out of Nangong Yen alone and find the Shallow Bay. You don¡¯t have to worry about her when she is in the hospital.¡± Moreover, she could also hear that he was trying to sound her out. It was impossible for him to be a youngdy who knew nothing about him. As for why she was hit by a car. Aman did not want to know. ¡°¡­¡± Chloe looked at Aman and was stunned. ¡°So, aren¡¯t you worried that she will go to the hospital to see her?¡± Looking at this small jealous jar, Aman just smiled faintly. ¡°If I say¡­¡± Chloe was stiff all over. ¡°Are you ready to fall out with me?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± Aman turned the wedding ring on his hand. ¡°If a man really wants to steal something, women can¡¯t stop him.¡± ¡°You-¡± Chloe was anxious. ¡°Aman, are youforting me or stimting me?¡± ¡°I¡¯mforting you.¡± Chloe swallowed with a belly full of sour water, but when she heard Aman¡¯s exnation, she finally felt relieved. ¡°Really? I think too much.¡± ¡°Come here.¡± Aman looked at her and reached out his hand. Chloe¡¯s cheeks bulged and she went over to sit on hisp in a sullen mood. Her hair grew longer and fell very soft. Aman touched the back of her head and sighed. ¡°¡­ Are you so worried about me?¡± Chloe¡¯s eyes were a little sour. ¡°It¡¯s not that I¡¯m worried¡­¡± ¡°What?¡± Aman was surprised. Chloe could not describe this feeling. Perhaps only women could understand that the more you loved someone, the less confident you would be in front of him. Not to mention a man like Aman. He was too powerful. ¡°You only know to ask me.¡± Chloe said, ¡°If you find that I¡¯m going to see other men or Zayn, can you be calm?¡± The smile on Aman¡¯s face disappeared immediately. ¡°I met him in Food City before, and you were angry for a few days at that time¡­¡± Aman¡¯s fingers suddenly pinched her cheeks ¡°Oh!¡± Chloe widened her eyes. ¡°Chloe, you know that I hate to hear about you and Zayn the most.¡± Aman¡¯s face changed. ¡°Don¡¯t mention it in front of me if you have nothing to say. Don¡¯t mention the past, okay?¡± ¡°Well¡­ let go.¡± Looking at Chloe¡¯s frowning eyebrows, Aman let go of his hand and turned his face away coldly. ¡°You-¡± Chloe rubbed her painful face. ¡°What are you doing? Look, you even said that I don¡¯t trust you. I just mentioned a little about other men, and you were angry!¡± Why was she not allowed to be jealous of other women? Aman did not say anything and got up. ¡°Aman.¡± Chloe looked at him from behind. ¡°¡­ How is Miss Nangong? Is her injury serious?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about the skin trauma.¡± Aman turned his beautiful side face. ¡°And when are you going to sit here? If you¡¯re full, why don¡¯t you talk to me?¡± Chloe was speechless. She really changed her face faster than anything else. Didn¡¯t she mention that he was jealousst time? Why didn¡¯t she let it go? Only the state officials could set fire to the country, and people were not allowed to light up the lights. This domineering man! ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Aman looked at Chloe¡¯s resentful face and a terrible smile appeared on his lips. ¡°If you are interested in this, why don¡¯t we go back to the room and talk about itter? It¡¯s just right that I am very angry now. It¡¯s better to help me vent my anger.¡± Chloe immediately stood up and did not dare to say a word, nor did she dare to have any expression on her face. As soon as his hint came out, she dared not resist any more¡­ The next day, Chloe woke up because of the stomachache. Sitting in the bathroom, she regretted it so much. ¡°Damn it¡­ If I knew it, I shouldn¡¯t have eaten so much fruitst night.¡± After running for a few times in the bathroom, she seemed to copse. She walked lightly and poured water on the sofa. ¡°Water¡­¡± His breath was as thin as a wisp. ¡°Young Madam, the water ising!¡± She quickly handed over a cup of hot water and a piece of medicine. Aman did not go to thepany today. At this time, he was sitting opposite and looking at the financial report. ¡°This is the end of you being disobedient.¡± He sighed. ¡°Don¡¯t me me for not reminding youst night.¡± After Chloe swallowed the medicine, she said, ¡°What reminder¡­ You¡¯re eating me up. You¡¯ll remind me when youe back. Is it useful?¡± In the final analysis, it was because he went out at night¡­ Otherwise, how could she be sad and turn sadness into appetite! He had killed more than half of the basket of fruit! The upper part of the newspaper in Aman¡¯s hand was folded, revealing his sharp brown eyes. ¡°Then listen to me, what can be eaten, what can¡¯t be eaten?¡± ¡°I¡­¡± Chloe was anxious and covered her stomach with her hands in pain. ¡°Ah, I won¡¯t say it¡­¡± He went to the bathroom again. Chloe vowed that as a beautiful woman, she had never been so embarrassed in front of any man! Aman looked at the back of Chloe and asked the housekeeper next to her, ¡°She was right. I went outst night, why didn¡¯t you remind her not to eat so much fruit?¡± The fine and small lines immediately lowered their heads. ¡°It¡¯s the Young Madam who was in a bad moodst night.¡± Bucky sweated and said, ¡°Young Master, you went out to see Miss Nangong at night. The Young Madam was afraid that you would note back, so she liked to eat whenever she was in a bad mood¡­¡± ¡°Was it his fault?¡± President was extremely depressed and put the newspaper aside. ¡°Then why are you still in a daze? Go and call the doctor over. If she goes on like this, what will she do?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go right away.¡± Bucky went to make a phone call. Aman looked at the time on the table. There was also a technology exhibition of Emperor Group in the afternoon. He originally wanted to take Chloe with him, but he couldn¡¯t take Chloe with him when he saw her in her current state. After the doctor came over, he prescribed some medicine for Chloe and gave her a few needles¡­ Chloey in her bedroom with empty eyes. When she was sick, she was in no state at all. She didn¡¯t have the mood to check her email or WeChat. The promotion experiment of perfume was also put down temporarily. She slept for two hours and didn¡¯te down until noon. Looking at the empty restaurant, she was shocked ¡°Well? Where is Aman? Isn¡¯t he not going to thepany today?¡± ¡°At least, I can keep herpany!¡± She wore a white home dress against her pale face. Although she looked lifeless, her natural beauty was still soaring. She looked at the restaurant with a pair of smart eyes and then nced around. Bucky looked at Chloe, who was like a brat who couldn¡¯t find her father. He said with a guilty face, ¡°Young Madam, there is a technology exhibition in Emperor Group this Young Master left when he saw that you were not feeling well.¡± What?¡± Chloe widened her eyes. ¡°Didn¡¯t you tell me when you left?¡± ¡°You were still in the bathroom at that time.¡± Chloe sat down absent-mindedly. Perhaps it was because he didn¡¯t see Aman or because he was pregnant, he lost his appetite when he looked at the high-ss dishes on the table. Bucky said, ¡°Young Madam, the doctor said that you may not have a good appetite. If you can¡¯t eat these, I can ask the kitchen to prepare other things.¡± Chloe shook her head weakly. ¡°Forget it.¡± She just wanted Aman to be with her so that she could get rid of her unease a few days ago. However, President was really busy. Since he was not busy with his business, there were endless chambers ofmerce, such as wine parties, banquets, etc¡­ It was estimated to be the daily life of the president of a multinational group, who was worth billions¡­ And in addition to attending some banquets and meals, the two of them had to go to the banquet.Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org. -Most of the time was spent on bed. Bucky looked at Chloe unnaturally and asked, ¡°Young Madam?¡± ¡°No.¡± The more Chloe thought about it, the more embarrassed she became. ¡°¡­ I don¡¯t have much appetite. Let¡¯s eat whatever we want.¡± He didn¡¯t want Chloe to be in a bad mood, so Bucky didn¡¯t mention Nangong cardong to her¡­ In the afternoon, the news of the Emperor¡¯s technology exhibition was broadcasted on TV. When the TV screen turned to the exhibition, the news host said, ¡°It is said that Emperor¡¯s Group was listed in the world a few months ago, which caused a poprity of holographic cakes. The market expert estimated that the traditional mobile phone of mobile phones would gradually drop out of the market after a few years. And the three-stage TV system of holographic image show has a great impact on the yarn industry of the Ocean Park.¡± ¡°Now, the Emperor Group hasunched a Virtualected Immortal Game. Now, there is the speech of Aman, the president of the Emperor Group, in the press conference¡­¡± In the modern white technology exhibition, Aman was standing on the podium in a long silver suit, with a ck silk tie with white dots. His every move showed the superior temperament and perfection of the president of a multinational group. ¡°This Virtualected Immortal Game is called ¡®Dome major games¡¯. It was developed by the game group of Emperor Group and has gone through countless security tests. Although there were virtual real people games abroad before, this is abination of Emperor¡¯s holographic and a real picture experience that has not been announced. It can definitely ensure the safety of this game.¡± ¡°Compared to traditionalputer and mobile games, ¡®Dome major game¡¯ doesn¡¯t need aputer or mobile phone. It is controlled by thepany¡¯s game terminal. The yer needs to buy the ¡®Dored major game¡¯ game cabin. The yer put on the helmet and went into sleep to experience the game. This game will not affect the damage to the brain nerves. It is the same as entering the dream world when a human is asleep¡­¡± Aman¡¯s beautiful and maic voice came out of the TV. Behind him, a row of blue and white circr people were in the game cabin. Chloe was lying on the sofa and watching TV. She stopped eating the fairy shell. ¡°¡­ The game cabin?¡± Chapter 347 ¡°Yes, yes, Young Madam, it¡¯s a pity that you didn¡¯t go to the scene.¡± Bucky said, ¡°I heard Young Master say that this kind of game is very cool!¡± She pinched her chin and said, ¡°Yes. Think about it, after we fall asleep, we¡¯ll enter the game on the spot. The cool skin and the game picture are just in front of us¡­ We¡¯ll soon catch up with the hot market.¡± Chloe didn¡¯t say anything. She just looked at the game cabin with a little eyes. After a long time, she remembered that the memory device she had seen before was a little simr to the memory device. Aman said that hebined holographic skills and a technology published by Emperor Group. That should be the technology of the memory device, right? ¨C shares of memories. Looking at Aman on the TV screen, Chloe slowly put on the corner of her mouth. ¡°Chief Emperor is really powerful. Although he is an uncle, he knows what kind of things the young people of the time are pursuing!¡± ¡°Even a real virtual game can be developed by someone else. Tut-tut!¡± ¡°Young Madam, let Young Master hear you. Be careful not toe back and settle scores with you,¡± Bucky said with a smile. [Watch out for crying] Another one in Chloe heart was warning her. Chloe swallowed and didn¡¯t dare to say anything. ¡°¡­ I¡¯m praising him!¡± He was indeed an uncle to her. But she didn¡¯t mind! ¡°Young Madam, if you praise Young Master face to face, he will be very happy.¡± Bucky also said in a bad way. Chloe ignored them and continued to watch TV while eating. ¡°However, this game is really powerful. Those who don¡¯t know how to y it will probably want to try it.¡± ¡°Of course. When a person gets tired in real life, he or she wants to have fun in the virtual world,¡± said Bucky. ¡°Dee-dee-dee!¡± Chloe thought about it on WeChat. She picked up her mobile phone and looked at it. She smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s all right. Aman said that he went to the hospital to test Miss Nangong. will pay attention to it¡­ But as long as Aman remains calm, I don¡¯t think there is a need to worry too much.¡± After sending a WeChat message to Zoya, Chloe checked the information on her mobile phone. Manager Henry, the ¡°Lilly¡± behind beauty, sent thest sale of perfumest month, and Miss Smith also sent several afternoon tea invitations¡­ There were too many messages in the WeChat group, and she had not seen them during this period of time. However, most of them were people who were engaged in chemical research, and most of them were talking about the knowledge about this field. Chloe roughly looked at it and put down her cell phone. ¡°Young Madam, it seems that you have a good rtionship with Miss Zoya.¡± Bucky said. ¡°It¡¯s true.¡± Chloe smiled. ¡°It can be said that there¡¯s nothing to say.¡± ¡°No wonder.¡± Bucky said, ¡°Young Madam seems to trust her very much. However, Young Madam used to be Miss Chloe of Bishop Family, and she is also a daughter. Miss Zoya used to be just a reporter, right? How do you know her?¡± Chloe put her hand on her chin and thought for a while. ¡°Yeah, how do we know each other? In fact, we have known each other for a few years. When I was a freshman, I met Zoya. After all, our university is a well-known university, which can be said to be the cradle of scientific research talents. There are many foreign students whoe to study abroad from abroad¡­ Anyway, there will always be reporters to interview in our university. Zoya was one of them at that time. She interviewed a very famous professor in our at that time, and then I was just a proud student of that professor, so¡­¡±Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org. Chloe shrugged. ¡°Although I¡¯m still a student, Zoya was already a single reporter at that time. She must have been attracted by her personality. Anyway, we¡¯ll soon be able to talk about going together. When my readers returned to Bishop Family in Zayn during the holiday, they often visited her, so they slowly got familiar with each other¡­¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± Bucky, dressed in a housekeeper¡¯s uniform, stood by the side with his hands sped behind his back. He listened to Chloe words and nodded. ¡°Miss Zoya should know a lot about Young Madam. Why does Young Madam trust her so much?¡± ¡°Haha.¡± Chloeughed. ¡°Why don¡¯t we trust each other? We almost know all the secrets of each other. She knows everything about me in Bishop Family, and I also know about her.¡± Yes, including what she had done to Kate and Kate, and what had happened to the others¡­ Zoya knew that it was just that she didn¡¯t mention anything bad about Chloe memory. On the contrary, why Zoya became a reporter, and why she didn¡¯t find a boyfriend now¡­ Chloe also knew. ¡°Really? Miss Zoya seems to be a nice person, but what about her family?¡± Bucky thought it was necessary to know Chloe friend. ¡°Well.¡± Chloe paused for a moment. Zoya family is a bitplicated. She barely contacted her family¡­ Anyway, it¡¯s not good for me to tell you about Zoya, so don¡¯t ask about this.¡± ¡°Well, as long as Young Madam knows the character of a friend, it¡¯s okay. It¡¯s also a good thing for you to have a bosom friend.¡± Bucky was surprised and was happy to have a friend for Chloe. ¡°Of course, don¡¯t worry. Zoya is a good girl.¡± Chloe took the dry fruit te in front of her and began to grind melon seeds while watching the news of Emperor Group. Bucky sighed. She had been pregnant for the whole morning, and her appetite had recovered quite quickly¡­. The maid said, ¡°Young Madam, are you hungry? I¡¯ll ask the kitchen to prepare something for you.¡± ¡°Oh, go ahead.¡± Chloe said. Bucky smiled and said, ¡°Since Young Madam can eat, then it won¡¯t be a big deal. Young Madam, watch out in the future. Don¡¯t eat too cold things.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Chloe was embarrassed when she heard that. ¡°Okay, know. After all, it¡¯s all his fault-¡± She pointed at the TV screen floating in the air. In the news, when Aman finished his speech, the camera was still following him, and the host was exining the business deeds of the president of Emperor Group¡­ ¡°Young Madam, Young Master will probablye back in the evening.¡± Bucky knew that they had reconciled, so he said without worry, ¡°There will be a party after the exhibition of sheng Group¡¯s technology.¡± ¡°I see.¡± Chloe said grumpily, ¡°Why do I have to stick to him so much?¡± Bucky didn¡¯t break it. ¡°Young Madam, you often stick to the Young Master. Don¡¯t you forget that you went to look for the Young Master from the upstairs at noon?¡± Chloe kowtowed and seemed to think of something. She paused for a moment. ¡°By the way¡­ Miss Nangong, how are you? Didn¡¯t you say that you were injured yesterday? Are you going back to the hospital now?¡± Bucky didn¡¯t say anything, and he didn¡¯t mention it¡­ ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Chloe blinked her eyes and looked at the housekeeper. ¡°It¡¯s not serious, is it? Yesterday, Aman said that it was a skin trauma!¡± Bucky sighed. ¡°Young Madam, it¡¯s okay. Miss Nangong has left the hospital on her own. Young Master will not see her again in the future. You don¡¯t have to worry.¡± He had no choice, not to mention that he was afraid that Chloe would think too much¡­ Chloe blinked her eyes and nodded her head, not fully understanding. ¡°Oh.¡± A dozen secondster. Chloe frowned slightly as she thought of something. Until the news of the Sheng Group on TV was over, Bucky reminded her, ¡°Young Madam?¡± ¡°Oh, I¡¯m fine.¡± Chloe put down the melon seeds in her hand, pped her hands, and went to eat the food prepared in the kitchen. Chloe didn¡¯t eat much at noon. After filling her stomach in the afternoon, she felt that her strength had recovered a little. She changed her clothes and went out with the fitness card. ¡°Young Madam!¡± Bucky chased after her. ¡°Where are you going?¡± Chloe waved the card back and said, ¡°Go to exercise.¡± ¡°You¡¯re not feeling well today, aren¡¯t you?¡± ¡°I suddenly feel much better¡­¡± Chloe smiled. ¡°Maybe I¡¯m too weak. I¡¯ll go out to exercise for a while ande back soon.¡± Chloe drove her car away from the Cave of Ninth Dragon Vi. Bucky quickly arranged bodyguards and said, ¡°What are you waiting for? Go with the Young Madam!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± But since Chloe shook off her bodyguardst time, she had been experienced That was to rely on car skills and speed. It was absolutely impossible to get rid of those trained professional bodyguards! She drove to the red light in the city center for two minutes, and the intersection with the most traffic flow, and then she stepped on the gas pedal when she approached the intersection where everyone sped up to pass through before the red light. He rushed out of the intersection before the yellowmp came to an end! Behind them, there were dozens of cars, and the cars of the two bodyguards were blocked by the red light! ¡°¡­ Young Madam, she is fine!¡± In the car, a bodyguard who was in charge of driving knocked on the steering wheel with his fingers. ¡°When I saw hering here just now, I had a bad feeling that she really wanted to run again.¡± The bodyguard of the assistant driver looked at the time on the table. ¡°We can¡¯t go on like this. If anything happens to Young Madam, none of us can afford this result. Let¡¯s go to the red light!¡± ¡°Do you think I don¡¯t want to.¡± The bodyguard who was driving looked at the traffic police who was ordering in the middle of the intersection with his sunsses. ¡°Without traffic police, it¡¯s really a waste of 12 points to get through. If we want to get through now, we will definitely be stopped by the police car¡­¡± ¡°No!¡± The bodyguard next to him became anxious again. ¡°As a senior bodyguard, I¡¯ve been thrown away twice. It¡¯s too shameful. I have to think of a way in the future.¡± After two minutes, when the bodyguard¡¯s car passed through the intersection, Chloe car had disappeared. In the center of the future technology building in Zayn. After the open technology exhibition of the media was over, the reception was held directly on the 78th floor of the building. Most of the guests attending the reception were newly developed virtual game partners and their targets of participation in therge-scale tourism game. Men¡¯s suits and shoes, women¡¯s dresses were gorgeous, and modern technology products were gathered at the reception. The champagne wine tower reflected the gold luxury of the reception! ¡°President, I¡¯m looking forward to the sale of this game.¡± A foreign cooperation direction, Aman, raised his ss. ¡°This kind of game that can make the yers sleep to experience it is the first one in the world, I didn¡¯t expect that President is also interested in developing a game?¡± Aman raised his eyebrows and smiled with his thin lips. ¡°Chairman Green, you¡¯re overpraising me. This is an era in which the intelligent products make rapid progress, and the game fans naturally hope that they can be on the spot in the game¡­ This is the reason why ¡®big scale tourism¡¯ is created.¡± ¡°President said it well.¡± Green Chairman said, ¡°As the richest man in America and one of the top few science and technology rich people on the lists, it seems that President has made today¡¯s glory. It¡¯s not that there is no reason! Congrattions to President and Emperor Group!¡± ¡°Congrattions.¡± Aman gracefully replied. When John finished the call, she whispered behind Aman, ¡°President, she called Young Madam, and her phone was turned off.¡± Aman frowned. ¡°What does she want to do?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t this woman still feel a stomachache in her stomach in the morning, but she ran out in the afternoon?¡± With such a noisy little wife, President expressed his distress¡­ ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± John nodded. ¡°Bucky just called and said that Young Madam shook off the bodyguard after she went out, but the bodyguard went to the gym and looked for her. He didn¡¯t see Young Madam.¡± ¡°President, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Ragib came over. He rarely wore a ck suit, which made the handsome Young Master have a somewhat serious temperament. Chapter 348 Ragib was naturally one of the shareholders of this game project. He nced at Director Green, who was from abroad, with a smile. Aman introduced to Chairman Green, ¡°This is Ragib, the Captain of the Southern Military Region. Although this game was developed by the Emperor Group, it was he who proposed that the Emperor Group could try to develop a Virtual radiation game.¡± ¡°It¡¯s the childe of the Ragib Family, isn¡¯t it? The reputation of the Ragib Family is well known all over the world. I¡¯ve heard a lot about you!¡± ¡°Mr. Green, you¡¯re too polite. It¡¯s easy to say!¡± Taking advantage of the time when Ragib talked to this cooperation partner, John asked Amqn, ¡°President, what should we do? If Young Madam didn¡¯t have bodyguards outside, I¡¯m afraid her safety couldn¡¯t be guaranteed.¡± Aman took a sip of wine. ¡°Have the bodyguards gone to the hospital?¡± ¡°Bucky said that they had gone to see it. Young Madam didn¡¯t go to the hospital where Miss Nangong was hospitalized.¡± John knew that Aman was worried that Chloe was looking for Nangong. ¡°And Miss Nangong has been discharged from the hospital. Even if Young Madam goes to the hospital, it is impossible for her to meet Miss Nangong.¡± In short, it was impossible for them to meet again, or to have another conflict. Aman didn¡¯t say a word and put his eyebrows together. ¡°President, considering that our Young Madam met with Diorst time, we¡¯d better send more people to look for her.¡± John said, ¡°Maybe I can contact Bishop Family to see if Young Madam has gone to Bishop Family¡­¡± ¡°She won¡¯t go to Bishop Family,¡± Aman said, ¡°Give me your phone.¡± Since Chloe deliberately shook off the bodyguard, she must have done something to hide it from him. ¡°Yes, President.¡± John was stunned for a moment and handed Aman mobile phone to him. ¡°Yes, if President mobile phone is connected with Young Madam¡¯s, she will be able to see her location as long as she turns on the phone.¡± Aman called Chloe Sure enough, it was still turned off¡­ There was a meaningful smile on Aman¡¯s lips. ¡°It seems that women, as long as she is alive, she will not be reconciled if she doesn¡¯t make trouble for you.¡± The smile looked at John heart was cold. ¡°Don¡¯t be angry, Mr. Aman. It¡¯s normal that Young Madam likes to be lively at such a young age. I¡¯ll call the traffic police center and ask them to check the surveince on the road. They should be able to find Young Madam¡¯s car.¡± Aman did not speak. Wherever he saw, a familiar figure with blonde hair passed through the VIP crowd¡­ Aman¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly. ¡°You don¡¯t have to look for her.¡± On the other side of the party. Chloe had long wavy blonde hair and wore a European hat with a ck gauze. The ck gauze with a bit-shaped pattern covered half of her face, and the lower half of her face was painted with a zing red lips! Haha, no one recognized her. Her makeup was too clever! Sure enough, heavy makeup could change one¡¯s appearance! Chloeughed wildly in her heart. ¡°This¡­ madam?¡± The waiter looked at her dress and hesitantly called out, ¡°Would you like some wine?¡± Chloe turned around. Under the ck, her eyes were still wearing makeup and smoking¡­ They were totally different from the usual ones. ¡°Even a ghost can¡¯t recognize him!¡± ¡°Oh, okay.¡± Chloe stretched out her beautiful hands and took a ss of champagne from the waiter tray. She wore elbow-length gloves on her hands and a female cigarette in her other hand, which was in line with her European retro dress. However, her Mandarin was too standard. The waiter was a little suspicious when he saw her alone. ¡°Are you alone, Madam?¡± Couldn¡¯t he be alone? Such a sentence exploded in Chloe mind. ¡°Oh, yes.¡± She maintained a smile and sat aside gracefully. She looked at Aman and said, ¡°I am President friend. When I am free today, I will bring him to have a look. There is no hurry. When he is done with his work, he wille to me.¡± Several well-dressed women around heard him and looked over. They imed to be Aman friends and also said that Aman woulde to find her¡­ Such a woman was really pleasing to their eyes. However, Chloe gave a speech and said that she would note without an invite. The waiter nodded respectfully and said, ¡°Okay, Madam, please do as you please.¡± After the waiter walked away, several next to him started to discuss ¡°Considering Aman¡¯s status, the president will meet him at the first time. I¡¯m afraid that there are not many people who dare to say that he wille to find his own people!¡± ¡°Indeed, no matter who you are, you¡¯d better pay attention to the etiquette!¡± ¡°If Mrs. Aman hears this, she won¡¯t be happy.¡± ¡°Why didn¡¯t hear that Aman also has a deep-connected female friend? Is there anyone who will raise himself¡­ In the world of celebrities, who knows that there is only one woman that Aman values, that is his wife, Miss Chloe! Another young beauty sighed, ¡°But even if it¡¯s Young Master, he wouldn¡¯t dare to be so rude in front of Aman. After all, Young Master will also pay attention to his identity¡­¡± Chloe took a sip of champagne. Sure enough, there were gossips in a woman¡¯s ce! She was still thinking that this ce should be full of business elites. It seemed that business elites were also ordinary women. She couldn¡¯t get rid of the jealousy of those women in the bottom of her heart! However, Chloe only said so just now, which would not arouse the waiter¡¯s suspicion. Otherwise, she would note alone in such a ce. There would always be one or two people who knew her at the banquet, and she would not sit here alone. When the beautiful woman saw that Chloe did not respond, she came over with a ss of wine and sat down next to her. ¡°Madam, may I ask what your surname is? Which family are you from?¡± She was trying to find out who she was! ¡°It has nothing to do with you.¡± Chloe rolled up her red lips and smiled gently. ¡°When many women speak ill of another woman together, it is mostly because of jealousy, and this is really an ill-mannered behavior.¡± The look in the woman¡¯s eyes changed a little. As a public rtions manager of the public mediapany, she was a strong woman in work. She was questioned by the woman in front of her as if she had been greatly insulted! Listening to Chloe words, the women next to her all looked pale. ¡°Oh?¡± The woman¡¯s eyes turned cold. ¡°Madam didn¡¯t dare to tell me her identity. She even said that she was Aman friend and questioned our etiquette. Who are you?¡± Chloe asked, ¡°Why do you want to know who I am?¡± ¡°It depends on whether you have enough identity to sit here.¡± The woman said in a low and shrill voice. Chloe slowly turned back to look at her and said in a low voice, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. It¡¯s normal for Aman toe to me¡­ And I¡¯m more prominent than you toe to his party.¡± Chloe almost said that he and he slept in the same bed every day, but she had to keep a low profile¡­ ¡°Chloe!¡± A cold voice drifted over to him. Chloe shivered all over. She slowly turned around and saw Aman and Johning over. Aman¡¯s eyes were full of cold anger. ¡°I¡¯m done. I can¡¯t keep a low profile anymore!¡± The woman next to him was shocked. She looked at Aman and then at Chloe. She quickly stood up and said, ¡°President.¡± Just now, thosedies only listened to Aman words. When they looked at Chloe and others, their faces immediately changed. ¡°President, she is¡­¡± Chloe had to put down her ss and stood up. ¡°Come here.¡± Aman frowned. ¡°Yes, yes.¡± Chloe sighed, but the CEO Emperor saw through her identity, so she had to go over. These women looked at Chloe, and their eyeballs were almost falling. ¡°Oh no, is she really Chloe?¡± Chloe was ready to be scolded by Aman. He didn¡¯t want to nce at these women, so He smiled and said, ¡°My wife is young. Don¡¯t bully her!¡± The other women immediately widened their eyes. Who bullied who? Your wife just said that they were ill bred! Chloe blinked her eyes. ¡°Huh?¡± Thedy called President had not spoken just now. She was of a rtively high status among these women. She stood up and smiled apologetically. ¡°President, you must be joking. Just now, they were joking with Young Master. It turns out that Young Master wife is here. It¡¯s our fault that we didn¡¯t recognize her.¡± Mr. Aman looked at Chloe and said, ¡°Mrs. Aman, I hope you can forgive them, right?¡± Chloe slightly bent her eyes and said, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. I also like to y a joke.¡± ¡°It¡¯s good that you don¡¯t have them,¡± Aman said, ¡°Then please feel free to do whatever you like.¡± Then he nced at Chloe and whispered, ¡°Come with me.¡± Under everyone¡¯s gaze, Chlpe had to follow Aman. thedies behind him saw Amaning over, their faces changed long ago. When they heard that the madam they just mentioned was Chloe, they all dared not make a sound. After all, Aman¡¯s words meant that theirpany was going to be in trouble. At this time, they only hoped that Chloe would not care about what they said just now¡­ When Chloe took a few steps, she suddenly remembered something and stopped. The hearts of these women suddenly jumped. Chloe looked back at the citydy, ¡°Oh, answer what you just said, of course I won¡¯t be so rude in front of Aman, because we both respect each other.¡± Sweat dripped down from the foreheads of these women¡­. Aman took Chloe to a VIP lounge, and secretary stayed outside. Aman turned around and looked at Chloe. Chloe lowered her head and said, ¡°Sit down.¡± ¡°¡­ Yes.¡± After Chloe sat down, she continued to lower her head.Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org. Aman looked at Chloe dress. ¡°Don¡¯t you feel ufortable and have a rest at home?¡± ¡°It¡¯s ufortable¡­¡± Chloe twisted her fingers and said hesitantly, ¡°Just after taking some medicine, it¡¯s afternoon¡­ It¡¯s all right again. When I heard that you¡¯re going to attend the party in the afternoon, I won¡¯t go back. I suddenly felt¡­ I miss you so much, so I wanted toe and see you.¡± Aman couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°Did your lies be more and more smooth?¡± ¡°It¡¯s¡­ it¡¯s nothing.¡± Chloe looked around, but she didn¡¯t look at him. ¡°It¡¯s like this anyway.¡± Of course, Aman would not believe her words. ¡°If you came to see me, why didn¡¯t you call me? Why didn¡¯t you call me? Why did you have to pick up the phone? And why did you get rid of the bodyguard and sneak over alone?¡± He picked up a strand of wig on her head and smiled. ¡°Are you still dressed like this?¡± ¡°Hey, hey, hey, don¡¯t move!¡± Chloe immediately cried and quickly covered her head. ¡°This wig and hat are connected together. Don¡¯t tear them off. I bought them outside especially with my money!¡± Aman frowned. It turned out that she came to his party and made him worried before¡­ ¡°How did you get in?¡± Aman said, ¡°It¡¯s impossible for you to get in without an invitation.¡± Chloe coughed in embarrassment and lowered her head with a red face. ¡°I met the head of the party outside. I said that I was Chloe. I wanted toe in and give you a surprise¡­ Then they let me in immediately.¡± Aman¡¯s face darkened. He gritted his teeth and sneered, ¡°Then why did you turn off your phone?¡± ¡°I saw you asking John to make a phone call at the banquet.¡± Chloe said, ¡°I was afraid that the bodyguards would tell you that I came out. If you let John call me, I would immediately set up the hand mechanism¡­¡± After that, he lowered his head again. Aman had never been so helpless before. He said that his wife stupid¡­ In fact, she was quite smart! -Not only did he get rid of his bodyguard, but also put on make-up to sneak into his party. Chapter 349 ¡°Why are you looking at me like this?¡± Chloe bit her lip and said, ¡°I¡¯ll juste and have a look. And, congrattions to Emperor Group for developing a new game¡­ I saw it in the news. It¡¯s amazing.¡± Aman sat beside her with his long legs crossed. ¡°Did youe here to congratte me? And?¡± Chloe swallowed. ¡°¡­ It¡¯s gone.¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t I hear that Miss Nangong left the hospital? I have to go back at night. Are you afraid that I will be with her? Come to check on her?¡± ¡°Ahem¡­¡± Chloe blushed immediately. ¡°Why did you say that?¡± It was not easy for her to put on makeup, okay? Aman saw her thoughts in the bottom of his eyes. ¡°So, did you see Miss Nangong at the banquet?¡± Chloe shook her head desperately. ¡°Is there any other problem?¡± ¡°No.¡± Chloe stood up immediately. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll go back now¡­¡± ¡°Chloe.¡± Behind her, Aman looked at her back. ¡°Do you think that I indulge you so much that you like you?¡± Chloe stopped and felt that her breathing had stopped. She said nervously, ¡°Then¡­ why?¡± Aman looked at her stiff body and sighed helplessly. Then he went to hug her from behind. ¡°I love you.¡± Astonished, Chloe heart melted. She turned around and stroked his face gently. ¡°I love you too.¡± Aman looked at her red lips and sighed. ¡°Although I really want to kiss you at this moment, looking at your mouth, I am really sorry that I can¡¯t kiss you anymore.¡± ¡°You¡¯re so annoying!¡± Chloe immediately got rid of him and embarrassedly took out a tissue to wipe it at the side. Aman wrapped his arms around her waist from behind. ¡°However, thank you foring specially to congratte me, Madam?¡± Chloe paused for a moment, then turned back and said, ¡°Of course, although I am afraid that you will be with Miss Nangong behind my back, my congrattions are sincere. The game is really great. Then, congrattions to the Emperor Group and President for developing a new product!¡± She wiped the red lipstick off her lips, revealing the original pink and natural color. The color of lipstick was shining on her lips¡­ There was a kind of nifty and loveliness in the makeup. Aman took the paper towel in her hand and gently wiped the colors on her lips. ¡°Then I will consider whether to expand the business of cosmetics. For example, buying all the cosmeticspanies in America and giving them to my wife as a gift?¡± ¡°Ah! No, no!¡± Chloe was shocked. ¡°President, leave some food for others!¡± ¡°You really don¡¯t want it? I¡¯ll promise you anything when I¡¯m happy.¡± ¡°It¡¯s true. I¡¯m only interested in developing cosmetics. I¡¯m not interested in running apany.¡± Chloe quickly suppressed his idea. A husband of a multinational group was terrible. He could scare a person to death with just a word. Aman nodded and stroked her slender waist with his big hand. ¡°Well, I¡¯ll leave a meal for others, and you can¡¯t let me starve.¡± Chloe widened her eyes. ¡°You¡¯re still hungry¡­¡± There was no more words left. Aman bit her neck gently. She wore a European-style dress with a one-word shoulder decorated with whitece, revealing her round and white shoulder and beautiful vicle¡­ Her skin was as soft and delicate as silk. When the tip of her nose passed by, she could smell the milk-like fragrance, which was extremely attractive. Chloe pushed her hand on the suit on his chest and said in a trembling voice, ¡°¡­ I, I don¡¯t feelfortable today.¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that?¡± He said in a low voice full of desire. Chloe looked at the VIP lounge and thought that there was a wine party outside. She was frightened as if she were going to steal a love affair. ¡°¡­ That¡¯s not good. Your, your party is still going on.¡±Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org. ¡°Let them deal with it,¡± Aman said, ¡°I need to rest now.¡± Have a rest? ¡°What the f**k are you doing?¡± You need to be romantic¡­ Chloe shouted in her heart. ¡°Well, don¡¯t waste time.¡± Aman took her to the table on one side. ¡°Just once.¡± The big president was very busy, but he was capricious. If he wanted to rest, he could rest. Aftering out of the banquet, Chloe was about to get in the car when a familiar voice came from behind her. ¡°It turns out to be Miss Chloe. I thought Aman got a blonde at the banquet¡­¡± Chloe turned around and found that it was Ragib. After a moment of silence, she resolved the embarrassment in a second and took off the hat and wig on her head. ¡°Haha, I like to y makeup recently. Even Ragib didn¡¯t recognize me. It seems that my makeup technique is very good!¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± Ragib smiled and nced at Chloe whole body. ¡°Not bad, not bad. If Miss Chloe likes to change her makeup, I will definitely inform you of the next program about makeup and dancing.¡± Chloe smiled and gently pulled her skirt to salute. ¡°Thank you.¡± ¡°I heard that Miss Nangong, Aman¡¯s fiancee, ising?¡± Ragib asked, ¡°Miss Chloe, are you worried?¡± ¡°Nothing.¡± Chloe bent her eyes. ¡°Miss Nangong is¡­ very good. She came here to congratte me and Aman. Thank you for your concern, Mr. Ragib. Aman and I are very good.¡± ¡°Oh-¡°Ragib paused for a moment, then nodded with a thoughtful look. ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Chloe smiled. ¡°I won¡¯t give any man who has a good impression of me a chance.¡± ¡°However, Miss Chloe still remembers the man on the ¡®Betting King¡¯st time, didn¡¯t she?¡± Ragib said, ¡°Nangong Yen is not a kind person. His s purpose was still unclear at that time. As for the arrival of his sister, Miss Nangong, you need to know that even if Aman doesn¡¯t care, he shouldn¡¯t ignore it.¡± ¡°What do you want to say, Young Ragib?¡± Ragib touched his nose and said, ¡°Sometimes, men still do what they do on the surface.¡± Hearing that, Chloe said, ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Aman has Aman standpoint,¡± Ragib said, ¡°so sometimes you don¡¯t mind him and Miss Nangong too much.¡± Chloe was not a naive little girl. It was impossible that she did not understand what Ragib meant. ¡°Aman and Zayn may be enemies.¡± Ragib thought for a moment and said, ¡°Recently, he has been in contact with Nangong Yanlie, so for Zayn, Ms. Chloe, you may not be able to read any old feelings from her ex-boyfriend.¡± Astonished for a while, Chloe slowly clenched her hands. So when she mentioned the Zaynst night, did Aman have such a reaction? Chloe slowly pulled up the corner of her mouth. ¡°Young Ragib, you don¡¯t have to say it. I haven¡¯t thought about old feelings for him. Mitchell¡¯s incident¡­ was an exception.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Ragib saw Amaning over on the other side. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go first.¡± After taking two steps, he turned back and smiled. ¡°By the way, Miss Chloe, you are really very beautiful today!¡± Chloe was embarrassed. It was hard to remove the coldness. After Aman came over, he saw that Ragib, who had just left, frowned. ¡°What did he say to you?¡± ¡°Nothing.¡± Chloe said, ¡°I¡¯m just curious about what kind of woman can subdue him.¡± ¡°No.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Aman said, ¡°A man¡¯s heart can¡¯t be held back. No one can subdue him.¡± The bodyguards opened the door, and Chloe got into Aman¡¯s car. Her car was directly driven back by the bodyguards. In the car, Chloe looked at Aman. ¡°¡­¡± ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± The corners of Aman lips curled up. ¡°Isn¡¯t it enough for you to do it once just now?¡± Chloe immediately froze. ¡°Bull¡­ bullshit.¡± Aman just stroked her head. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will satisfy you no matter how many times you need to go back.¡± He would definitely let her know how powerful he was¡­ ¡°I¡¯ve said it¡¯s not true.¡± Chloe pushed his hand away with shame and indignation. ¡°Yes, I just want to ask you¡­ ¡°What?¡± ¡°About your standpoint.¡± The curve of Aman¡¯s lips dropped. ¡°What did Ragib say to you?¡± ¡°No, no.¡± Chloe didn¡¯t know why he thought of Ragib. ¡°I just want to ask myself something¡­¡± Aman¡¯s eyebrows slowly loosened. ¡°Don¡¯t listen to him, just believe me.¡± Chloe was about to ask if he had sent Nangong cardong away, but she didn¡¯t want to ask at this time. She just nodded and said, ¡°Well, I believe in you.¡± Three dayster, it was a sunny morning. Chloe looked at the analysis of the fragrance she had just deduced andughed with her hands on her hips. ¡°Haha, genius, I am a genius. This result must be perfect! This time, the perfume upgrade will definitely be a fire!¡± After waiting outside for two hours, the maid did not dare to disturb Chloe. She poked her head out and looked inside. The two of them looked at each other and said, ¡°What happened?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know. It seems that I¡¯m very happy to see it.¡± In the working room, Chloeughed and put down the piece of paper. ¡°Now we just need to do another experiment to confirm it. Then, yeah, we have to think of another name-¡± Thinking of such a good thing, Chloe immediately smiled and called Aman to share with him. ¡°Hello, Aman , Mr. Emperor, the CEO, the brain¡­¡± ¡°Speak in humannguage.¡± ¡°Haha!¡± Chloe was very happy and her face was full of happiness. ¡°My perfume upgrade experiment has beenpleted. Please be happy for me. You¡¯d better praise me and leave no room for me.¡± ¡°Well, congrattions. That¡¯s great.¡± Aman¡¯s tone was like coaxing a child. ¡°Hahahaha!¡± Chloe almostughed so hard that she fell back on her horse. Look, she was also a little powerful. Aman praised her. ¡°Thene out for lunch.¡± Aman said, ¡°Which restaurant do you want to go to? I¡¯ll ask them to book a long-distance reservation.¡± ¡°Uh-huh!¡± Chloe kept nodding. ¡°I also want to discuss with you about the name of this perfume. I¡¯m sure I haven¡¯t decided yet, so I¡¯ll go back to that cest time¡­¡± After hanging up the phone, Chloe took a deep breath and looked out of the window at the magnificent scenery of the Shallow Bay. ¡°Why do suddenly feel that this world is so beautiful? Is this really autumn? Why does it feel like the whole world is full of flowers!¡± ¡°Young Madam?¡± The elites and little patterns behind her came in. ¡°Excuse me, are you done with your work? What do you want to eat at noon? Let¡¯s get the kitchen ready.¡± ¡°No.¡± Chloe immediately said, ¡°I¡¯ll go out to eat with Aman at noon. I¡¯ll change my clothes.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Two maids looked at her. Before Chloe ran out, she looked back at them again. ¡°Hey? Fairy, Little Inscriptions, have you be more beautiful? Ah, it¡¯s so good. You are absolutely the most beautiful maids in the world!¡± After that, Chloe ran to change clothes again. As long as she was happy, the whole world would be beautiful. The two maids behind her stared at her nkly and asked, ¡°What happened?¡± When Chloe drove out, she received another phone call from Finn. She hadn¡¯t answered it before. Now she was in a good mood and took it. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? My dear adopted father, what do you need to teach me?¡± On the other side of the phone, Finn listened to her tone and felt that she was mocking. ¡°Chloe, do I still dare to teach you a lesson now? If you can answer my phone, should I be grateful?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to quarrel today.¡± Chloe said, ¡°If you have something to say, just say it. I¡¯m driving. If not, I¡¯ll hang up.¡± ¡°I¡¯m asking you, are you going to cut off your with Bishop Family?¡± ¡°That¡¯s ridiculous.¡± Chloe said, ¡°Didn¡¯t you drive me out of Bishop Family and said that I did something not your daughter? Why do I break off the rtionship with Bishop Family anyway? This rtionship has long been broken, okay?¡± Chapter 350 ¡°You¡­¡± Finn¡¯s voice was trembling. ¡°If Eathen and Same back, don¡¯t you recognize their two younger brothers?¡± Chloe didn¡¯t say anything. ¡°You know clearly how they treated you since you were a child!¡± ¡°Yes, that¡¯s them.¡± Chloe said, ¡°It¡¯s not you¡­ If they still ept me as their sister, I will treat them as I did before.¡± ¡°You treat Bishop Family like this! Do you think they will still treat you as their elder sister?¡± Finn shouted wildly. Obviously, Chloe hadn¡¯t answered his call, which had destroyed his patience. ¡°You and Bishop Family are in such a mess today. What do you think they think of you and how do you face them?¡± Chloe smiled and said, ¡°What? Do you mean that you want me to make peace with Bishop Family?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t expect that,¡± Finn said, ¡°I should be thankful that you don¡¯t aim at Bishop Family in the future.¡± ¡°Then answer me.¡± Chloe said, ¡°Even if I don¡¯t want to see them, it¡¯s not because of me and Bishop Family¡­ But it¡¯s not that I can¡¯t meet them face to face. Why are I and Bishop Family in such a mess today? will tell them the reason. It¡¯s their father who lied to me. Their mother and sister ruined my reputation and cleared me of Bishop Family. What I have done to Bishop Family is only returning to them!¡± ¡°You¡­ You admit it, don¡¯t you?¡± Finn¡¯s voice trembled. ¡°So far, you¡¯ve done everything that Ms. Bishop hase to you, haven¡¯t you?¡± Chloe took a deep breath. ¡°I don¡¯t know what you mean. Anyway, I won¡¯t deny what I did. If I didn¡¯t do it, you can¡¯t me me.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to talk about anything else. Are you the one who asked Zayn not to see Kate? Or did you find a gunman to nder Kate on the Inte?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t know? Don¡¯t you hate Kate for taking Zayn? Now that you have married Aman, why don¡¯t you forgive her?¡± Finn shouted angrily, ¡°She used to be your sister!¡± ¡°Yes, it used to be¡­¡± ¡°Mrs. Ali called Aman, and Aman was not willing to say anything about his and Zayn¡¯s bet.¡± Obviously, Finn had too many things to do, and he felt that Chloe deliberately prevented him. ¡°Did you ask Aman not to say anything? You just don¡¯t want Kate to marry Zayn, do you? Chloe, count me in for begging you! I¡¯m begging you! Kate is pregnant, what should she do if she doesn¡¯t marry Zayn?¡± Chloe pursed her lips. ¡°If you are here to speak for Kate, then you don¡¯t have to. That¡¯s my business with her.¡± ¡°Chloe!¡± ¡°She is pregnant. It doesn¡¯t matter. I also lost a child¡­¡± Chloe said in a low voice, ¡°Who will give my child back to me? I have reason to forgive Kate? Or help her? I won¡¯t!¡± Chloe hung up the phone. No matter what happened to Bishop Family, they would always use Eathen to suppress her¡­ It seemed that for them, she had to forgive everything. Chloe took a deep breath. ¡°They hate me¡­ Then I can¡¯t do anything about it. Some people can¡¯t forgive me.¡± Having spent a few minutes in a good mood, Chloe smiled again and drove to the economic zone of Zayn. The Emperor Building was the tallest modernmercial building in this business district. The security guard had already known Chloe¡¯s car. Now seeing their president¡¯s wifeing over, the security guard immediately greeted her with the most respectful attitude. As soon as Chloe car stopped, the security guard opened the door for her outside. ¡°Hello, Young Madam. Wee here.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Chloe threw the car key to the security guard. The security guard drove her car to the parking lot immediately. The two bodyguards in the back car also got out of the car and caught up with Chloe. When they entered the lobby on the first floor of Emperor Group, two beautiful reception girls bowed to her. ¡°Hello, Young Madam. President is in a meeting. He asked Young Madam toe to have lunch with him. Please go to his office first and wait for a while.¡± ¡°A meeting?¡± Chloe blinked her eyes. ¡°Oh, okay, when will the meeting end?¡± She was a little hungry. ¡°I can¡¯t wait any longer!¡± ¡°It¡¯ll be over in about half an hour.¡± One of the receptionist came out. ¡°Young Madam, let me take you up!¡± The secretarydy of Aman¡¯s office might be busy with something else, so she didn¡¯te down to wait for Chloe as usual when she heard the news that she wasing. ¡°There¡¯s no need.¡± Chloe said, ¡°It¡¯s not the first time I¡¯vee here. You can do your own work. I¡¯ll go up on my own.¡± The receptionist looked at Chloe and the two bodyguards who followed her behind. She had to agree with a smile, ¡°How about this? Well, please, Young Madam.¡± Chloe had the card of the president¡¯s private elevator, and she didn¡¯t want to meet the staff of Emperor Group in other elevator. Others had to be polite to her, so she naturally took Aman¡¯s special elevator up. However, when they arrived at the building floor of the president¡¯s office, Chloe saw that there were some staff in uniform at the end of the long corridor. Under the hurriedmand of the secretary, they were busy with something¡­. Chloe walked over and asked, ¡°What¡­ what are you doing?¡± Those staff wearing white work uniforms were not from the Emperor Group. Did theye from the outside? ¨CHow dare he go in and out of Aman¡¯s office like this? Chloe couldn¡¯t help wondering what she was going to do. It was so that Aman would allow them to do things. Hearing this, the secretary quickly turned around and walked over. ¡°Oh, Young Madam, you¡¯re already here? I¡¯m sorry that I didn¡¯t pick you up. I¡¯m ordering the people of these flower shops to ce flowers. President told me to do so¡­ Looking at the secretary¡¯s face, Chloe was in a hurry. ¡°People from the flower shop? Did Aman tell you that?¡± ¡°Yes, yes, Mr. Aman said that Young Madam was happy today and wanted to give you a surprise.¡± The secretary who wore a round ck-framed sses held a folder in one hand and gasped, ¡°He said that before Young Madam came, he would put all the flowers in his office, and all of them were given to Young Madam.¡± Chloe swallowed. ¡°This is President order an hour ago. I¡¯ll call the flower shop and ask the staff of the flower shop to bring the flowers here.¡± The secretary finally breathed a sigh of relief and stretched out her hand to the president¡¯s office. ¡°The flowers have probably been ced. President meeting will end in half an hour. Young Madam, pleasee in and have a look!¡± Chloe was very surprised. Was he going to buy a wholepany of flowers for her? ¡°Ha, ha. Chloe nodded with a smile. ¡°Okay, let me have a look.¡± After the secretary entered, she said, ¡°Okay, all of youe out. Go to the first floor and wait. The financial staff will give you money to spend your shop¡­¡± Chloe came in, and the delicious flowers in front of her immediately came into sight. Rose, tulip, lily,vender, white bell orchid¡­ all kinds of flowers piled up in every corner of this luxurious andrge office. On the sofa, on the ss table, on the table, on the ground. But they were all flowers that symbolized love. The fragrance of flowers filled the air, and the scene was beautiful and romantic. It was so shocking that it was like an idol in a TV series. ¡°¡­ He Chloe looked at the office full of flowers in front of her. The room was full of romance and happiness that couldn¡¯t be hidden on her face. ¡°It¡¯s too exaggerated. But, well, it¡¯s beautiful. I like it.¡± ¡°It¡¯s good that Young Madam likes it.¡± The secretary breathed a sigh of relief. ¡°I¡¯m sure President will be happy¡­ You guys, have you packed up your things? Our president¡¯s wife is here. You can go to the first floor to collect money.¡± ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go down right away.¡± A staff member of a flower shop put away the wrapped tape and ribbon, and immediately prepared to retreat with several other staff members. ¡°Ah.¡± A female staff member of a flower shop let out a low scream. ¡°Poof!¡± The sound of falling to the ground. Chloe turned around and saw a girl tripped over by the flowers on the office carpet. Her brown wavy hair spread on her shoulders and on the ground, just like the cute girl in the cartoon. The other two shop staff hurriedly went back to help her. ¡°¡­ Why are you so careless? Hurry up and get up and we¡¯ll go downstairs.¡± The secretary couldn¡¯t help but be anxious. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? Help the tripped flowers up!¡± ¡°Sorry, I¡¯ll be right away.¡± One of the flower shop staff immediately helped the woman up and turned back to apologize to Chloe. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, this is the other staff in our shop who are injured¡­. I hope that Mrs. Aman won¡¯t argue with her.¡±Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org. The secretary said, ¡°Alright, let¡¯s get out of here¡­¡± Chloe looked at the brown-haired woman and said, ¡°Wait.¡± ¡°Young Madam?¡± Chloe walked over and looked at the woman with a low face in front of her. She slowly raised the corner of her mouth. ¡°Miss. Nangong?¡± Then, she saw a slight tremor on her shoulder. But Chloe had already recognized her. ¡°Miss Nangong, are you an employee of their flower shop? What¡¯s going on?¡± The other two flower shop staff looked at Chloe and then looked at the new staff in their shop. ¡°Mrs. Aman, do you know her?¡± Chloe thought for a moment and smiled. ¡°¡­ Miss Nangong, do you think we know each other? A few days ago, I just heard that you were injured by a car and left the hospital. I was still wondering if you would have gone back. I didn¡¯t expect to see you here. It¡¯s really surprising.¡± Nangong cardong lowered his head for a while. When he heard that Chloe recognized her, he raised his head. ¡°I¡¯m really sorry¡­¡± She scratched her hair shyly and revealed a bright smile. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect to be recognized. I¡¯m also surprised.¡± She was wearing the clothes of the flower shop and the woman employee¡¯s cute floral apron. Her brown hair was curly and her blue eyes seemed to be shining with the broken sunshine. She had such a bright and beautiful face. At first nce, she looked like a girl working in a flower shop. It was just that his appearance was too It was a mixed-blood! ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Chloe did not show any other emotions. She just asked politely, ¡°Why is Miss Nangong in their flower shop¡­ ¡°I didn¡¯t go back.¡± Nangong cardong said,¡±Because when I go back, my brother will always keep an eye on me. Zayn is very beautiful. I didn¡¯t live alone before. I want to try to live like an ordinary girl, but I have no money and no ce to go. So when I see a flower shop to recruit people¡­ I went.¡± Chloe looked at her. In addition to idents, she was also surprised. She was surprised that she would see her in Aman¡¯s office, and she came here as an employee of a flower shop. ¡°However.¡± Nangong cardong immediately said, ¡°The owner of the flower shop is very good. When he heard that I don¡¯t have a ce to live, he specially arranged a residence for me, so I tried to work.¡± Chloe was even more surprised. By the way, would a ce like a flower shop provide a ce to stay? Even if it was a big flower shop, it was very rare to have this kind of welfare. Although Chloe had never worked in a flower shop, she knew that it should be an eight-hour job. Chapter 351 ¡°It¡¯s just that I¡¯ve only been there for a few days,¡± Nangong cardong said, ¡°I¡¯m still learning from them about the packaging. Today, the boss said that there are a big customer who wants to order a lot of flowers. We don¡¯t have enough manpower, so brought flowers with them. But I didn¡¯t expect¡­ it¡¯s Mr. Aman who wants to order flowers.¡± Chloe looked at her and didn¡¯t say anything for a while. What about the bodyguards that Aman sent to follow her before? If she went to work in that flower shop, the bodyguards must know it¡­ Then Aman must know it, right? Chloe nodded. ¡°I see. Why didn¡¯t you tell me that Miss Nangong has no ce to live? I said that I could help you find a ce to live. Also, it¡¯s not appropriate for you to go out to work with your status, is it?¡± If the Nangong n knew that a daughter of a noble family went out to work, they would be very anxious. ¡°No, no, no.¡± Nangong cardong waved his hand slightly. ¡°I want to experience life. I can do it. Besides, everyone treats me very well, and¡­ I¡¯m sorry to disturb Mr. Aman and Ms. Chloest time. I didn¡¯t expect that Mr. Aman would order flowers in that flower shop. I didn¡¯t expect that it would happen again¡­¡± There was no more sound at the back. She lowered her head. It sounded like a coincidence, and there was no ce to pick. Everything was well reasoned! ¡°It¡¯s really a coincidence.¡± Chloe nodded. ¡°Zayn is so big. It seems that we can meet again¡­ it¡¯s fate.¡± Chloe remembered that she was hit by a carst time. ¡°Miss Nangong, how is injury?¡± ¡°A wound?¡± She paused for a moment. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. It¡¯ll heal soon with some skin injuries.¡± The other two staff and secretary of the flower shop looked at Chloe and Nangong cardong and couldn¡¯t interrupt for a while. They didn¡¯t know what to do. What¡¯s more, she didn¡¯t expect that they would know each other. ¡°Mrs. Aman actually knows a person from a flower shop¡­ Or is the girl from this flower shop not simple?¡± ¡°All right.¡± Chloe said to the people of the two flower shops, ¡°I know Miss Nangong. You go back first. I will send her backter.¡± ¡°¡­¡± The other two nodded. ¡°Oh, okay.¡± After the two men left. Nangong cardong listened to Chloe words slightly. ¡°Miss Chloe, no need. I¡¯ll go back by car with them.¡± ¡°How can that be?¡± Chloe sat down. ¡°Miss Nangong, please take a seat.¡± Nangong cardong didn¡¯t know if it was hard to resist, so he had to sit down. ¡°As what Miss Nangong saw, these flowers were ordered by Aman for me, so Miss Nangong spared no effort to send them here. I want to thank you.¡± Chloe said, ¡°After all, there are few people who can trouble Miss Nangong¡¯s status to send these flowers to me. No, I should be the first one in the world. It¡¯s my honor to be treated like this, so how can let Miss Nangong go back like this?¡± ¡°Miss Chloe, I¡¯m working there¡­¡± Chloe said to the secretary next to her, ¡°Miss Nangong is a very noble person. Do you really take him as a gift? Hurry up and serve Miss Nangong tea?¡± The secretary paused for a moment and said, ¡°Yes, Young Madam.¡± Chloe looked back at Nangong cardong and smiled politely. ¡°Miss Nangong, I¡¯m sorry to trouble you to send flowers this time.¡± ¡°Miss Chloe.¡± Nangong cardong frowned slightly. ¡°Are you unhappy to see me?¡± Chloe thought, ¡°How do you expect me to answer your question?¡± ¡°No.¡± Chloe smiled and said, ¡°I was surprised.¡± ¡°I, I¡¯d better go first¡­¡± Nangong, you¡¯ve worked hard toe here, but you haven¡¯t seen Aman yet. It¡¯s not worth it.¡± Chloe looked at her with a smile and said punning words. Nangong cardong slightly held his hands on his knees. ¡°Miss Chloe¡­ What do you mean?¡± Chloe coughed and said, ¡°Nothing. I mean since Miss Nangong is so fated with us and hase to Aman¡¯spany, let¡¯s go after saying hello to her.¡± ¡°And.¡± Chloe¡¯s sweet smile had not changed, and her eyes were reflected with Nangong cardong¡¯s beautiful and wless face. ¡°If Miss Nangong went to work in the flower shop, Aman should know. Why did he send flowers to that flower shop? Wasn¡¯t he afraid of bothering Miss Nangong? I want to hear his exnation.¡± Nangong cardong looked at Chloe slightly, and Chloe also looked at her. A strange atmosphere slowly rose in the air. The door of the first meeting room of Emperor Group opened. Before the technology elites came out, as the president of Emperor Group, Aman left the conference room before everyone came out for the first time, looking at the watch in his hand. ¡°Has Chloe arrived?¡± ¡°President, Young Madam should be here.¡± John followed behind him and held the conference paper. ¡°At this time, the people of the flower shop should be ordered by Boss Bishop to send the flowers about love to us. Young Madam must be very happy to see it now.¡± Aman body was tall, and his temperament was indifferent and noble. His figure was reflected on the smooth ground. His silver-gray vest and suit made this chairman of a multinational group stand out! The shiny leather shoes were on the ground, and the cold heels echoed in the internationalpany¡¯s corridor. He smiled faintly. ¡°Women like flowers. She likes flowers more than ordinary women. It won¡¯t be wrong to send flowers to her.¡± ¡°Young Madam loves to design perfume, so she naturally loves the fragrant flowers.¡± John said, ¡°But why does President suddenly want to order so many flowers for Young Madam?¡± ¡°Her perfume should be sessful.¡± Aman remembered the joy of Chloe on the phone, and there was a beautiful curve on her thin and beautiful lips. ¡°I am not happy for her. Later, will say that I don¡¯t care about her. Time is limited, and I don¡¯t have time to pick other gifts. Then buy more flowers, which is a little surprise.¡± ¡°I see. President has really spent a lot of time on Young Madam.¡± ¡°As long as she is happy.¡± President said that he should be generous to his wife! However, as soon as he returned to his office, Aman saw a picture that made him frown slightly.Belonging to N?velDrama.Org. His office was indeed filled with flowers, which achieved the effect he wanted. However, Chloe and Nangong cardong were sitting on the sofa area, while Chloe was drinking coffee. Nangong cardong eyebrows drooped slightly, and the cup of tea in front of her did not move¡­ Aman looked at Nangong cardong and walked in quickly. ¡°Why are you here?¡± Chloe turned around, blinked her eyes and said obediently, ¡°Aman, is your meeting over?¡± ¡°Mr. Aman!¡± Nangong cardong stood up immediately. Chloe looked at Nangong cardong and said, ¡°Miss Nangong sent flowers for the flower shop. You, don¡¯t you know?¡± From her smile, Aman knew that she was asking him whether he had asked Nangong cardong toe over. Aman gave her an angry look and asked the secretary, ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± When the secretary saw Nangong cardong slightly here, she was also surprised. ¡°Say, Miss Nangong is here. Why didn¡¯t you say anything?¡± Under normal circumstances, except for him, the secretary, and the high-level elites in thepany, no one was allowed to enter Aman office, let alone the people outside. Nangong cardong was very surprised that she would suddenly appear in Aman office. Today, because Aman suddenly ordered a lot of flowers, the staff of the flower shop helped to send these flowers into Aman office and bind them up. The secretary¡¯s daughter was sweating. and she knew that Miss Nangong was not an ordinary person. ¡°President, I don¡¯t know that she is an acquaintance of you and Young Madam¡­¡± Chloe put down the coffee cup and te in her hand and smiled. ¡°Miss Nangong came with the people of the flower shop. She said that she is working in that flower shop¡­. Aman, is that so?¡± Aman saw the meaning in her eyes. ¡°Stop it. It¡¯s not what you think.¡± ¡°So what?¡± Chloe looked at Aman. She didn¡¯t want to make trouble, but who could tell her that Nangong cardong had disappeared for a few days and appeared again? ¡°Sorry, Mr. Aman.¡± Nangong cardong slightly blinked his moist eyes and twisted his fingers in front of him. ¡°I am working in that flower shop, because I want to try to work myself. I didn¡¯t expect you to order flowers¡­ and I didn¡¯t expect Miss Chloe toe here. No, I mean, I didn¡¯t expect you to be in trouble again.¡± Chloe looked at Aman. ¡°Aman, don¡¯t you know that Miss Nangong is in that flower shop?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll tell youter.¡± Aman turned back and said to John, ¡°Aman, send Miss Nangong back.¡± As the brown shadow passed by Nangong cardong, who was wearing a cute apron, he frowned. ¡°Yes.¡± John responded and said to Nangong cardong, ¡°Miss Nangong, please.¡± Nangong cardong stood up slightly and said, ¡°Okay, it¡¯s troublesome¡­¡± Chloe also stood up. ¡°I just said that in order to thank Miss Nangong for sending the flowers, I will send her back.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s see what¡¯s going on in that flower shop. Is Nangong cardong really working there?¡± ¡°Stop.¡± Aman, who was behind her, stopped her. Chloe took a deep breath. ¡°You don¡¯t want to eat anymore?¡± Aman said, ¡°Sit down and let John send her back.¡± Chloe had to sit down again. Nangong cardong whispered to Aman before he left, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mr. Aman¡­ I¡¯ll go first.¡± Aman frowned slightly. After looking at Nangong cardong going out, Chloe smiled faintly and looked back at Aman. ¡°¡­ What, listen to herst words, President, do not know what happened?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense.¡± Aman walked to the office counter and poured a ss of wine. ¡°When she was in the hospital when she was hit by a carst time, she promised not to cause me any more trouble.¡± Chloe frowned and thought, ¡°What¡­ What a misunderstanding.¡± ¡°Maybe, Miss Nangong¡¯s real America is not very good.¡± Chloe said, ¡°That¡¯s a misunderstanding.¡± ¡°What do you think?¡± Aman came over. ¡°Do you think I will secretly see her behind your back? Even if I want to see her, I won¡¯t see her in thepany, will I? When I know you areing, I will call her to thepany?¡± ¡°What are you thinking?¡± Chloe was embarrassed by his words. She clenched her hands little by little and suddenly got angry. ¡°What am I thinking? Have you asked your bodyguards to keep an eye on her? Don¡¯t you know which flower shop she went to? You know which flower shop she went to and still ordered flowers there. Isn¡¯t it a chance for Miss Nangong to get in touch with you?¡± Every time Aman ordered the flowers, Nangong cardong might have the opportunity to send the flowers to Emperor Group. Why would he go there to order the flowers? Aman looked at Chloe angry face and looked at her for a long time. ¡°I don¡¯t know if she is in that flower shop?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you ask your bodyguards to follow her before she left Zayn?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Where did she go to work? Will the bodyguards not tell you?¡± Chloe pursed her lips. ¡°I don¡¯t believe it!¡± ¡°I met her in the past.¡± Aman took a sip of wine. ¡°But when I went to the hospitalst night, I told the bodyguards that there was no need to report to me about her. If something happened to her, I would send her back to the Nangong family directly.¡± Chapter 352 Chloe became quiet and looked at Aman for a while. *¡­ Really? You really don¡¯t know that she¡¯s in that flower shop?¡± Aman looked at her angry face and couldn¡¯t helpughing. She looked quite calm just now. Chloe was so angry. But it also disappeared very quickly. ¡°Or do you think so?¡± Aman said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I didn¡¯t do anything to her.¡± However, he didn¡¯t expect Nangong cardong to go to the flower shop where he often booked flowers¡­ At the thought of this, Aman narrowed his deep brown eyes. Seeing that Aman didn¡¯t ask Nangong cardiao to over, Chloe thought that it was not worth worrying about. After all, she was happy today. ¡°Ahem, well.¡± She coughed in front of her lips, clenching her fists. ¡°Then I won¡¯t care about this matter. Perhaps Miss Nangong really happens to work in that flower shop. If I continue to argue, it seems that I am making things difficult for her.¡± ¡°So?¡± Aman raised his eyebrows and looked at her. Chloe blushed and looked at the flowers that he bought and piled up the whole office. ¡°Flowers¡­ thank you, they are very beautiful. I like them very much.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Aman said, ¡°After all, there are so many flowers piled up in my office. In order to make you happy for a while, do you think it¡¯s right for me not to like them?¡± ¡°Hey, what do you mean? Are you talking about trouble?¡± Chloe red at him. ¡°No trouble. Let¡¯s go out for dinner.¡± Aman pulled her wrist and went to the restaurant to have lunch. Outside Emperor Group, the driver had already driven Aman¡¯s Rolls-Royce over. After the driver opened the door, Chloe did not think much about getting in the car first. Aman circled to the other side of the car door, but did not get in the car immediately He made a phone call. ¡°Nangong cardong has gone to theinating Flower Shop in Remote Antiquity?¡± ¡°Young Master, yes.¡± The bodyguard on the phone said, ¡°We have been following her these days, because Young Master said that Miss Nangong didn¡¯t have to report to you if there is no big movement¡­¡± Aman frowned. ¡°Did anyone see her these days?¡± ¡°No, she doesn¡¯t even have a cell phone¡­¡± ¡°Keep an eye on her.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± After Aman hung up the phone, he was silent. After a while, he pulled out a phone and gave it to John. ¡°As for the Nangong n, we¡¯ll find out more detailed information about Nangong cardong as soon as possible.¡± ¡°Yes, President ¡± John replied, ¡°However, I think that the family should have made everyone shut up about Nangong¡­ It seems that they are specially going to block her.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Aman sneered. ¡°Are you trying to cover it up?¡± ¡°There is such a thing in Italian.¡± John said, ¡°However, Nangong Gong and Nangong Yen have gone to China. I think I should be able to find out about Nangong Gong from Italian.¡± ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°President, there is a little news here.¡± John said on the phone, ¡°Nangong Gong doesn¡¯t seem to be born in Italy¡­ However, the servant of the Nangong family seems to have a good evaluation of her and said that she is the most approachable youngdy.¡± Aman listened with no expression on his face. ¡°Continue to investigate.¡± ¡°Yes, President.¡± Inside the car, Chloe saw Aman calling outside for more than a dozen minutes. After Aman got in the car, Chloe asked him, ¡°Are you busy?¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°Because you and I can¡¯t stop each other when wee out for dinner?¡± Chloe held her cheek and blinked her eyes. ¡°Have you finished your work, president?¡± Aman stroked her hair. ¡°No, eating with you is very important.¡± After the car left Emperor, Chloe still looked at Aman¡¯s cold side face. When he found her eyes, Aman said, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Well¡­¡± Chloe thought for a moment. ¡°I just want to ask you, have you been booking flowers in that flower shop before? Why?¡± ¡°Because that¡¯s the mostplete flower shop in Zayn.¡± Aman turned over the email on his mobile phone. ¡°For example, the flowers that don¡¯t have in this season will be purchased from abroad by air. Is this enough for you, madam?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Chloe swallowed. ¡°I¡¯ll ask.¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you happy to see Nangong cardonge to sheng Group?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t answer your question.¡± Chloe said, ¡°Anyway, I just have some doubts.¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t like it, I won¡¯t let anyone book flowers in that flower shop in the future.¡± Aman said, ¡°Nangong cardong wants to work there, so let her go.¡± Chloe looked at Aman¡¯s side face. In fact, with his status, he didn¡¯t need to care about so many women¡¯s thoughts at all, even if his wife¡­ which woman didn¡¯t listen to him, he could just follow him with a word. Sometimes, she really didn¡¯t dare to ask him too much, because he had this kind of courage that people didn¡¯t dare to talk to each other! Chloe thought of Ragib¡¯s words. He had his own position, so she didn¡¯t mind him and Nangong cardong too much. ¡°Well.¡± Chloe took a deep breath. ¡°Or, I shouldn¡¯t interfere too much with you.¡± ¡°What?¡± Molly was surprised. Aman frowned and looked at her. ¡°You do have your standpoint. Miss Nangong is the daughter of the Nangong family, and you don¡¯t care too much about her, do you?¡± Chloe smiled helplessly and said, ¡°If what I did makes you distressed, then I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m just worried.¡± One of her hands covered her forehead. ¡°¡­¡± Chloe blinked her eyes. ¡°What are you doing?¡± ¡°Are you having a fever?¡± Aman asked coldly. Chloe immediately pushed his hand away. ¡°You have a fever!¡±Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org. ¡°You said that, isn¡¯t it because you are confused?¡± Aman said in a low voice, ¡°Chloe, you didn¡¯t make me unhappy, but what you said just now made me unhappy.¡± ¡°Then if you don¡¯t like to listen to me, then pretend that I didn¡¯t say it.¡± Chloe muttered, ¡°I don¡¯t want to say those words¡­ Why can¡¯t I interfere? You¡¯re always interfering with me.¡± ¡°What did you say?¡± Aman frowned again. ¡°Nothing, nothing.¡± Chloe didn¡¯t say anything. Aman looked at her for a while. ¡°Don¡¯t contact Nangong cardong in the future. Don¡¯t care about her. Do you understand?¡± Chloe said with a t mouth, ¡°Are you afraid that she will have conflicts with me and get you into trouble?¡± Aman looked at her stubborn little face for a long time. ¡°If you continue to argue with me, I will get on you in the car. Believe it or not?¡± Chloe suddenly felt a pain in her waist. ¡°Just kidding, whatever you say, I don¡¯t dare to argue with you.¡± ¡°It¡¯s good that you know it.¡± Aman was finally satisfied. ¡°Tell me, has your perfume upgrade experiment beenpleted?¡± ¡°Well, I¡¯m very satisfied this time.¡± ¡°You¡¯re quite confident, aren¡¯t you?¡± ¡°Of course!¡± Speaking of her perfume, Chloe said boldly, ¡°When I designed the perfume for the first time, I was not clear about the market. Now I have experience. I think the first perfume is sold well, and the second one will definitely be better¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Aman looked at her smiling face and nodded gratifiedly. ¡°This is my wife. At that time, I will ask the running team to continue to promote you¡­¡± ¡°But before that, there is another problem. What do you think the name of this perfume is?¡± Chloe shook Aman¡¯s arm. When it came to perfume, it seemed that there was no more trouble. ¡°Do you want me to give you a name? It¡¯s tall, tall, romantic, beautiful, and fascinating!¡± At noon, she saw Nangong Gong¡¯s headache in Emperor Group and disappeared. During lunch time, Chloe and Aman hated her perfume name. When Chloe went back in the afternoon, she made a phone call to the secret of Emperor Group. ¡°I¡¯m Chloe.¡± ¡°It¡¯s you, Young Madam.¡± The secretary on the phone immediately said politely, ¡°Young Madam, what¡¯s the matter? Do you need me to tell President about something?¡± ¡°No.¡± ¡°What¡¯s that?¡± ¡°Here¡¯s the thing.¡± Chloe thought for a moment. ¡°I want to ask, did Aman ask you to book a flower shop every time he bought flowers?¡± ¡°Oh, yes. ¡°Does that flower shop know that the person who bought flowers often in their shop is Aman?¡± ¡°Of course know.¡± The secretary said, ¡°Mr. Aman is the biggest customer of ¡®Western Intelligence Flower Shop¡¯. It is said that when Mr. Aman needs to buy flowers outside, John also went there to book a flower shop, which is thergest flower shop in the province. It is very famous, and it is also very good at keeping secrets from customers.¡± Chloe fingers, which were holding the steering wheel, slowly tightened. Was it possible for her to understand¡­ In fact, Nangong cardong knew that the customer who had ordered a lot of flowers at noon Aman? If he sent flowers to one of the biggest customers, the owner of the flower shop would definitely remind the staff to be careful. But Nangong cardong slightly said that she didn¡¯t know¡­ Even if she really didn¡¯t know. Everyone hade to the outside of Emperor Group. How could he not know that this was Aman¡¯spany? Who was he lying to? Chloe nodded. ¡°Well, it¡¯s not home. I remember that Aman¡¯s office asionally has a bottle of flowers, right?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± The secretary said, ¡°It¡¯s used to beautify the office environment. I¡¯ll buy some Hn Sword¡­¡± The smile on Chloe lips deepened. ¡°Is that so? These flowers were ordered from that flower shop, right?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Okay, it¡¯s all right.¡± Chloe said. After Chloe hung up the phone, she sighed. ¡°This person¡­ really can¡¯t be underestimated.¡± Although she didn¡¯t mention it again because she was afraid that Aman would be unhappy at noon, it didn¡¯t mean that she forgot it. After all, women were sensitive. The woman who was close to her husband was intentionally or unintentionally. As a wife, she could always find out something. Chloe didn¡¯t deny it. She waspletely suspecting that Nangong cardong was a spy. When she went back, she made a special search in the waking-up of the car for the ¡® ¡°The Noble Animal Flower Shop¡± was located in a beautifulmercial street with a mirror. It was very prosperous, but it was not in a mess at all. It was a very representative street in Zayn, an international metropolis. Many tourists from abroad woulde here to have a look¡­ Chloe soon found the flower shop. The door of the flower shop was veryrge. Through the clean ss door, she could see that there were many flowers in the time, as well as the uniformed male staff and the female staff wearing cute apron. Chloe found a parking space outside, and the car of the bodyguard arrived. Then she got out of the car in front of her. ¡°Young Madam, what are you going to do?¡± Since she shook off for two times, the bodyguards followed her closely. Chloe naturally got off the car. ¡°What else can we do in the flower shop? Of course, we should buy flowers!¡± The two bodyguards were stunned. ¡°To buy flowers?¡± They looked to the other side. On the opposite side of the flower shop, two bodyguards were hiding in the crowd. ¨CIt was the bodyguards arranged by Aman to watch Nangong cardong side. ¡°Young Madam, do you have to buy flowers here?¡± ¡°Are you sure you¡¯re not here to quarrel with Miss Nangong?¡± ¡°What do you mean by you must stay here?¡± Chloe had a very strange expression on her face. ¡°Since Aman always orders flowers here, it shows that this flower shop is good. Since the reputation is so good, why don¡¯te and visit it?¡± The two bodyguards could not refute, ¡°¡­¡± As an underbelly gangster, Chloe said that she would never lose when it came to pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger! Chapter 353 ¡°Well, I¡¯ll go in and buy some flowers. I just heard that Miss Nangong is also here. I¡¯ll say hello to her.¡± Chloe said, ¡°If you don¡¯t wait outside, you can go in with me.¡± The two bodyguards had to follow her in. The ss door was pushed open, and the doorbell rang clearly and melodiously. ¡°Wee!¡± The two female shop assistants inside greeted. Chloe took off her sunsses and looked inside the flower shop. The interior of the flower shop was decorated in a vi, which was very romantic. Moreover, the air was filled with elegant flower fragrance¡­ It was really arge variety of flowers. ¡°You are¡­¡± One of the female clerk recognized her. ¡°Miss Chloe?¡± Chloe smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯lle over and see the flowers. I¡¯m going to buy some.¡± ¡°Oh, okay, Miss Chloe, please have a look. The female clerk hurriedly began to introduce all kinds of flowers for her, and asked her what she bought, whether they were kept in the room or in the office. After all, many distinguished guests came to this flower shop. When these shop assistants saw this Mrs. Aman, they just greeted her respectfully and did not panic. Chloe listened to her and said casually, ¡°Buy some for yourself and put them in the studio or the study room.¡± ¡°Oh, okay¡­¡± When Chloe was looking at the side, she saw Nangong cardonging out with a bunch of unwrapped flowers in her arms. She was also stunned when she saw Chloe. ¡°Miss Chloe?¡± Chloe nodded. ¡°I¡­ came to buy some flowers. At noon, I said I would personally send Miss Nangong back, but I forgot to go to dinner. Miss Nangong, I¡¯m sorry.¡± ¡°No, no, no.¡± Nangong cardong put down the flowers and waved his hand. ¡°John has already sent me back. At noon, I didn¡¯t expect to meet Miss Chloe and Aman¡­ It¡¯s me who should say I¡¯m sorry.¡± At present, as far as eyes could see, Nangong cardong was indeed a beautiful and kind woman.Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org. No one could find fault with her. Chloe smiled gently. ¡°Miss Nangong, it¡¯s good that you don¡¯t mind. Otherwise, I won¡¯t be happy.¡± A shop assistant next to her came over with more than a dozen flowers. ¡°Young Master, look at these flowers that are suitable to be raised in the office. Which one do you want?¡± ¡°Then pack a bunch of pink sky stars.¡± Chloe casually looked back. ¡°Okay.¡± Chloe looked back at Nangong cardong again. ¡°What¡¯s the condition of Miss Nangong¡¯s injury? Is it more important now?¡± ¡°Thank you for your concern, Ms. Chloe.¡± Nangong cardong seemed to be a little surprised by her concern. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. I just had two stitches. I will go to the hospital tomorrow to pull down the line¡­ And now I can help with the flower shop.¡± The people of the flower shop next to her said, ¡°Yes, Mrs. Aman, you are a little diligent, Everyone likes her very much.¡± It seemed that they all knew that the neer and the Young Master Aman were helping Nangong cardong to speak a little. Chloeughed in her heart. It seemed that she had a good rtionship with the people in the flower shop! ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Chloe nodded. ¡°Nangong Pce will go to the hospital at that time. If there is any need, you can contact me. I will apany you to the hospital, or if there is anything you need help, I am willing to help.¡± ¡°Sure enough, the woman with suspicion is better under my eyes¡­¡± ¡°I can¡¯t just keep an eye on him!¡± ¡°But¡­¡± Nangong cardong slightly bent his eyes and said apologetically, ¡°I can¡¯t trouble Miss Chloe anymore. At present, I have brought a lot of unhappiness to you and Mr. Aman.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t say that.¡± ¡°Well¡­¡± Nangong cardong thought for a moment, then raised his head and said, ¡°I am really not familiar with Zayn. Sometimes I need to consult others. Can Chloe leave me a phone number?¡± Chloe looked at her with a smile. ¡°Oh.¡± She realized something and waved her hand again. ¡°Miss Chloe, don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t call you often.¡± Chloe smiled and said, ¡°Miss Nangong, you¡¯re too polite. You can call us if you have nothing to say. But I haven¡¯t made a business card yet¡­ Then give me a piece of paper and a pen.¡± Next to them, the shop assistant quickly took a piece of paper and pen that was ced in the bouquet to write blessings and sent it over. ¡°Okay, thank you.¡± Chloe took the number and handed it to Nangong cardong. ¡°Miss Nangong, keep it. You don¡¯t have to be so polite. You can call me if you need anything¡­ If you don¡¯t have anything else, you can call me.¡± After all, you are the focus of my attention now! ¡°Okay, okay, thank you, Ms. Chloe.¡± Nangong cardong took it over in a hurry and thanked her. He was so kind and polite that he didn¡¯t look like a pampered noble daughter at all. ¡°Then, Miss Nangong, please do your work. I¡¯ll go first.¡± ¡°Oh, okay.¡± Chloe took the bound Sky Star and went to the counter to pay for it. When the cashier at the counter saw Chloe, he saluted her and said, ¡°Hello, Mrs. Aman. Would you like to give me cash or cash?¡± Having been with Aman for a long time, Chloe gradually became penniless. She took out a card and handed it to him. ¡°I¡¯ll pay for it.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± When Chloe entered the password on the POS machine, she asked with some hesitation, ¡°Is the owner of your flower shop here?¡± ¡°The boss is not here today. He went to the United Kingdom to purchase the goods.¡± The cashier said, ¡°Is there anything that you need to ask our boss?¡± ¡°No, I just want to ask.,¡± Chloe nced at Nangong cardong, who was starting to help again. ¡°Why would your boss recruit a new employee who has beenpletely working? And¡­ she should not have shown her ID card. A person who doesn¡¯t even know the identity and background, is your boss kind to you? Moreover, heard that your boss has provided amodation for her? Why does your flower shop give amodation to employees?¡± The cashier was stunned for a moment. Only then did he understand that Chloe was asking about Nangong cardong words. ¡°Mrs. Aman.¡± She smiled. ¡°How can our flower shop provide amodation? It was the day when she came in and asked if the flower shop was recruitment. The boss heard that she had no ce to go, so he broke the rule and stayed her. And if Mrs. Aman didn¡¯t say it, we didn¡¯t know her surname. What¡¯s her full name? She only said that she was slightly called, and everyone called her slightly.¡± Chloe wore a stiff smile in her heart. ¡°Of course. Do you know who he is?¡± She just wanted to stay in this flower shop for a while¡­ On the other side of the flower shop. Nangong cardong held the flowers in his arms and identally scattered them all over the floor. She kept apologizing, while other shop assistants rushed over to help her clean up. While saying that it didn¡¯t matter¡­ she was very polite to Nangong cardong. ¡°However.¡± The cashier secretly nced at Nangong cardong and whispered with his hand on his mouth, ¡°Look at her, she is not an ordinary person, right? I guess the boss also thought that she might be the daughter of a rich family, so the boss gave her a house, and everyone in the flower shop was eager to be good to her. After all, who doesn¡¯t want to have a good rtionship with a rich family¡¯s daughter?¡± Chloe chuckled in her heart. ¡°People in this flower shop¡­ are really sharp-witted!¡± ¡°Ahem.¡± Chloe cleared her throat and tried to hold back herughter. ¡°You should take good care of her. After all, she is a neer. Well, I¡¯ll go first.¡± ¡°Mrs. Aman, take care.¡± ¡°Wee next time.¡± In the evening, Chloe did the monitoring of perfume for thest time. ¡°Just like my analysis, everything is perfect.¡± Chloe wore an experimental white coat, shook the ss test tube with a new perfume in her hand, and held the phone. Zoya said, ¡°Don¡¯t mention your cologne. You won¡¯t starve to death even if you don¡¯t go to work, Mrs. Aman. No other woman wille to find your husband and burn her eyebrows!¡± ¡°What kind of burning eyebrows? Aman ignored her.¡± Chloe said, ¡°Anyway, if the other party has this intention, even if Aman has his own position, it¡¯s not easy for him to show up. Then I¡¯ll show up. I¡¯ll keep an eye on her.¡± ¡°If you go to contact Miss Nangong, will Aman be angry?¡± ¡°He is my husband. He said that he would love me for the rest of my life.¡± Chloe put down the ss test tube. ¡°Even if I did something, he would forgive me. Besides¡­ I am sure that Miss Nangong is not such a simple person.¡± She believed in Aman¡¯s love for her! He would understand her. ¡°Oh, a woman with a husband¡¯s protection is willful.¡± Zoya said sourly, ¡°But don¡¯t you want to show off in front of me, a single guy?¡± ¡°That¡¯s because you don¡¯t want a boyfriend¡­¡± ¡°Alright, let¡¯s not talk about this anymore.¡± Zoya immediately changed the topic. ¡°Speaking of this, I want to see this Miss Nangong. She happened to work in a flower shop. Coincidentally, that flower shop is a ce where Aman often booked flowers. And she also happens to send flowers to Emperor Group? I have known you for several years. You are so familiar with each other and you are still in Zayn. Why haven¡¯t met you outside? Zayn is so big. If I didn¡¯t surround you, the chances of encountering you three or four times would be too low.¡± ¡°So you understand.¡± Chloe raised her eyebrows. ¡°In short, I feel that her intention is not so simple.¡± ¡°Young Madam?¡± The maid knocked on the door. ¡°Well, let¡¯s stop talking. I guess that Aman is back.¡± Chloe hurriedly hung up the phone and turned to the door of the studio. ¡°Come in.¡± After she came in, she said, ¡°Young Madam, Young Master is back. Come down.¡± ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll take a shower ande down right away.¡± Chloe took off her experimental uniform. He went back to the bedroom to take a shower. After changing clothes, he saw Aman sitting in the living room as expected. John also came today, and it seemed that she was talking about official business with Aman. After Chloe came down, John stood up and said, ¡°Mr. Aman, regarding thete-stage issue of ¡®big scale tourism¡¯ and the listed issues abroad, I will go to other partners to discuss it. I¡¯ll go first.¡± Aman nodded. ¡°Okay.¡± ¡°Is John also here?¡± Chloe came down with the bottle of flowers that she bought this afternoon, and said hello, ¡°You don¡¯t have to sit for a while, and you¡¯re leaving now?¡± ¡°Young Madam, I have something else to do.¡± John bowed to her and left. As the secretary of President , he once again said that he dared not disturb President and Chloe time. Chapter 354 Chloe looked back and said, ¡°Oh¡­¡± Aman looked at her lovely home clothes with pink white rabbit cap, and patted the seat next to him. ¡°Come here.¡± Chloe walked over and put the bottle of Sky Star on the table in the middle of the sofa. ¡°I feel strange no matter how many times I look at it. You said that as your secretary, John helped you deal with so many things. Why didn¡¯t you ask him toe down to have dinner or sit for a while?¡± ¡°You also know that he is a secretary.¡± Aman held her hand. ¡°How can a secretary take up the private time of her superior? What¡¯s more, he is the second world of my wife and me. How can there be such an uninteresting secretary?¡± ¡°You¡¯re just petty.¡± ¡°I¡¯m stingy?¡± Aman smiled lightly. ¡°I¡¯ve always been generous to my subordinates. Do you know how much the annual sry of John is?¡± ¡°Oh, how much?¡± Chloe immediately became interested. ¡°Tell me about it.¡± Aman looked at the excited face of Chloe and said, ¡°You don¡¯t have to ask about the details. Anyway, he is richer than you.¡± Chloe swallowed. In addition to Aman¡¯s monthly sry for her wife, she also had the shares of Bishop Limited¡­ Was Aman¡¯s secretary¡¯s annual sry so high? He was so shocked that he had nothing to say. ¡°Moreover, I am very generous to thepany¡¯s employees, okay?¡± Aman said, ¡°Do you remember the flowers I gave you at noon that fill up my office?¡± Chloe was stunned. ¡°By the way, where are those flowers?¡± ¡°You didn¡¯t bring back any of them, so I have to give them to someone else.¡± Aman said helplessly, ¡°Let the secretary give them to every department.¡± Chloe pursed her lips. Aman looked at the bottle of stars in the sky that she carried down. ¡°I gave you so much, don¡¯t you want it? Do you have to buy it yourself?¡± It was as if a gust of wind was blowing behind him. Chloe was in a mess. ¡°No.¡± A drop of sweat dripped down from the corner of her eyebrows. ¡°¡­ I¡¯ve forgotten about the flowers in your office. I¡¯ll be back after lunch. If I¡¯m still in your office, I¡¯ll move all of them back now.¡± ¡°Really?¡± ¡°Okay!¡± Chloe straightened her back and nodded heavily. ¡°I don¡¯t waste your feelings at all.¡± President finally nodded and sighed, ¡°It¡¯s OK as long as you understand. Anyway, it was just used to create an atmosphere at that time, and there was no need to bring all back. It was enough to give it to otherdies inpany. Otherwise, I would be distressed if I had to fill the room with flowers here.¡± Chloe threw herself into his arms and said, ¡°Hmm, thank you.¡± ¡°Is that all?¡± There was a hint of banter in Aman¡¯s eyes. ¡°Then, kiss~¡± Chloe pouted to him. Aman looked at Chloe who was now clingy, and a beautiful smile slowly appeared on his lips. He held her head and gently kissed her on her pink lips. ¡°Now, don¡¯t you regret marrying me?¡± Chloe blinked her eyes and said, ¡°I regret it.¡± ¡°What did you say?¡±Belonging to N?velDrama.Org. Aman frowned immediately. Was this woman short of days? ¡°I regret that I didn¡¯t meet you earlier.¡± Chloe held Aman¡¯s handsome face as if she had eaten honey. ¡°Now, marrying you must be the happiest thing in my life.¡± Aman¡¯s eyebrows loosened. ¡°You¡¯ve learned how to be glib?¡± Although her words sounded good, he was in a good mood. ¡°I¡¯m serious.¡± Chloe looked at him and looked at the ten-year-old CEO. ¡°Aman, why didn¡¯t you find me earlier? Let me make an example. If I were still in Bishop Family and you found me, would you marry me back immediately?¡± Aman put his arms around the waist of his little wife, just like holding a child who stuck to him. He raised his eyebrows. ¡°I don¡¯t think so.¡± Chloe frowned again. ¡°What¡­ Why?¡± ¡°Are you stupid?¡± Aman said, ¡°Nowadays, women¡¯s lowest age of marriage is 19 years old. When I married you, you were still a few months away. If it weren¡¯t for me, do you think you could get a marriage certificate?¡± Although he was a member of the University of American Medicine, Women did not meet the requirements of marriage, so it was easy for him to get a marriage certificate. Chloe thought for a moment, then hit her palm and suddenly understood. ¡°Yes, I used to be young, and I almost forgot.¡± ¡°However.¡± Aman¡¯s tone changed again. ¡°I can chase after you.¡± Chlpe¡¯s heart was pounding. Aman¡¯s evil tone brushed past her ear. ¡°In short, you can¡¯t escape from my palm.¡± The reason why women liked to find men older than themselves was that he was mature, considerate, handsome, and skillful and secondly, he was not young and knew what women wanted, so he could flirt with her with a few words. I feel like I¡¯m in love with him. He will love you very much. Chloe looked at Aman, her eyes reflecting Aman¡¯s handsome face. Her cheeks were slowly blushing, and her eyes were shining like stars. In the end, she was so excited that she turned over and sat on Aman¡¯s body¡­ ¡°Calm down.¡± Aman quickly pushed his wife, who rushed up like a kitten, and said, ¡°This is the living room. We¡¯ll have dinnerter.¡± It was rare for Chloe to have such enthusiasm. She grabbed his tie urgently and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go up and have dinnerter.¡± ¡°That¡¯s what you said. Don¡¯t beg for mercyter.¡± Aman went up and picked her up, then went back to their bedroom and rolled on the sheets. Bucky looked up at the direction upstairs and frowned slightly. Two maids stood behind him. Bucky said, ¡°Ask the kitchen to prepare dinnerter.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± ¡°And.¡± Bucky sighed slightly. ¡°I¡¯ll buy a few more boxes of condoms ande back. If things go on like this, Young Madam will be pregnant sooner orter.¡± ¡°¡­ Yes.¡± Her face blushed as she replied.. Two hourster. Chloe wrapped herself in the quilt in front of her chest and sat on the bed, sniffing. She looked at Aman, who was wearing clothes in front of her. She began to suspect that she was tempted by the man in front of her. In front of him, Aman¡¯s strong body had smooth lines and clear muscles, but he didn¡¯t look rough, but sexy. His handsome face, like the figure of Zayn, the standard eight- abdominal muscles, and his strong arms, all gave people a sense of oppression and a strong body that could conquer everything! ¡°I said don¡¯t regret it.¡± He casually took a ck shirt and put it on. ¡°First of all, it¡¯s your request. It can¡¯t be counted as evening.¡± Chloe¡¯s face turned red. ¡°Cunning.¡± Sure enough, she had made a big move just now. Looking at Aman, she wanted to throw herself at him. As a result, he turned over, and every time it was her who was eaten and wiped clean, tears ran down his face~ ¡°Even I can¡¯t handle you. How can I be the president of Emperor Group?¡± Aman said overbearingly, ¡°Put on clothes and get up for dinner.¡± He threw her clothes to her. Chloe took it andined, ¡°You only know how to bully me.¡± ¡°It¡¯s about hurting you.¡± A kiss appeared on her forehead. Chloe looked at Aman¡¯s face. ¡°¡­ You said that you hurt me. You just wanted to squeeze me out.¡± Aman looked at her angry little face and couldn¡¯t helpughing. ¡°You asked for it this time, didn¡¯t you? I¡¯m satisfied with you now. What are you dissatisfied with?¡± Chloe bit her lip. Although that was the case. But why did she always feel that she was at a disadvantage? ¡°Then¡­¡± Chloe said, ¡°Do you only want to sleep with me? Do you only have this idea about me? Then can we not sleep with each other?¡± Aman looked into her eyes and said seriously, ¡°No.¡± ¡°Good! You really only have this idea about me!¡± Chloe pointed at him angrily. ¡°Say, is that right?¡± Aman said, ¡°To sleep is the first standard to test true love.¡± ¡°Nonsense!¡± ¡°Nonsense.¡± Aman pinched her face. ¡°The two people who will go to bed may not love each other, but the two who love each other will not reject the intimate contact of the body. The most direct idea is to overwhelm each other in a minute.¡± After all, the love was so strong that it could burn people into ashes. How could it be calm and peaceful? It was opposite and had no thoughts. Chloe snorted. She wanted to refute but could not say anything. ¡°Anyway, you have your reason.¡± ¡°Okay, put on your clothes.¡± Aman leaned his hands on the side and looked at her from a high position. Chloe licked her lips. ¡°¡­ Turn around.¡± Helplessly, President had to turn around again. He just couldn¡¯t understand how many times they had seen each other¡¯s body, but Chloe had a mysterious reserved manner she always felt embarrassed to change clothes or wear clothes in front of him. Aman listened to the voice of her dressing behind him. ¡°The bodyguard said that you went to the Western Intelligence Flower Shop during the day?¡± Chloe dressing paused. ¡°I went to buy flowers. heard that you often buy flowers in that flower shop. I want to go and have a look.¡± ¡°You¡¯re looking for Nangong cardong, aren¡¯t you?¡± ¡°My purpose is, of course, to buy flowers.¡± Chloe smiled and said, ¡°But Miss Nangong happened to be in that flower shop. When I meet her, I have no choice but to say hello.¡± After Chloe put on her clothes, she looked at Aman¡¯s back. ¡°What? Are you afraid that I will make things difficult for her?¡± Aman turned around and looked at her helplessly and lovingly for a while. ¡°There¡¯s nothing I can do to you. I¡¯ll ask someone to help you buy the flowers you want next time.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± Chloe¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Don¡¯t be so polite to me.¡± Aman flicked her forehead with his finger. ¡°Don¡¯t say that. Let¡¯s go down to eat.¡± ¡°Ouch, I got it.¡± Chloe touched her forehead, hurriedly got out of bed and went out with Aman. But these days, Aman found that Chloe would go to Emperor Group to find him as long as she had nothing to do. If nothing had happened, she would stay in his office for the whole day and eat with him at noon. If he had to go out for business, she would go back to Shallow Bay obediently¡­ In short, she would go to thepany to guard him as if she was afraid that he would cheat on her. For example, the flowers in the president¡¯s office were going to be changed. The secretary asked, ¡°President, do you still want to buy the sword?¡± ¡°It¡¯s up to you. It tastes lighter.¡± Aman approved the documents without raising his head. Chloe was lying on the president¡¯s office sofa, eating something. ¡°President likes the elegant taste and quietness. It¡¯s obvious. In the future, why don¡¯t we just keep a few pots of green nts in the office? Even if they don¡¯t smell, they can purify the air. Besides, they don¡¯t want people in the flower shop to send flowers frequently. Isn¡¯t that better?¡± Chapter 355 The secretary looked at Aman. ¡°President, then¡­¡± Aman did not pay attention to this little thing. ¡°It¡¯s up to you.¡± As a result, Aman¡¯s office was reced with a few pots of green nts, and ¡®Long herbal flower shop¡¯ lost the opportunity to send flowers often¡­ Aman knew that Chloe liked flowers. Every few days, she would send flowers to Chloe. The secretary asked again, ¡°Then President, what kind of flower do you order this time?¡± Aman looked up at Chloe in his office. ¡°Isn¡¯t she here? Ask yourself?¡± ¡°Oh, then Young Madam¡­¡± ¡°Whatever.¡± Chloe also said, ¡°Buy a bunch of orchid and make a sound of happiness. The flowernguage is also very good.¡± ¡°Oh, okay.¡± The secretary pushed the sses on his face and immediately wrote it down. ¡°I¡¯ll order it right away.¡± ¡°By the way,¡± Chloe added, ¡°If you send flowers in the future, don¡¯t bother the people in the flower shop. They have a lot of business, and they are also very busy. You can send them to the front desk and send them to you from the front desk.¡± ¡°Okay, Young Madam.¡± The secret immediately bore this in mind. Chloe sighed with satisfaction. Now, even if he came to the Emperor Group, he would not be able to see Aman. She was not afraid of her president¡¯s affair, but because she was worried that there would be a mad bee and a butterfly outside. She wanted to protect Aman. One day when Kate was sleeping in Aman¡¯s office, Aman picked up an internal telephone. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°President, the bodyguard on the other side of the flower shop came over and called. There is something about Miss Nangong¡­ Would you like to hear it?¡± John said on the phone. After Aman put down the phone, he came out of his luxurious office and gently closed the door, but did not wake Chloe up. John waited outside the president¡¯s office and made a special call to call Aman out. Since Chloe often came to Emperor Club in the past few days, all the people who were concerned with Nangong cardong and other notable youngdies had called Aman for dinner, the birthday invitation, some actresses¡¯ arrival¡­ John and the secretary didn¡¯t need to inquire about Aman and refused directly. Because with Aman¡¯s status, no matter whether he was married or not, there were a lot of women who were looking for him. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Aman came out of the office with his eyebrows closed, and there was a trace of annoyance in his eyes. How could he not know the little bit of thought that Chloe stayed in his office? He was afraid that Chloe would be jealous when she heard the news that some notable socialites and actresses came to him. ¡°It¡¯s not a big deal, but it¡¯s a little unusual.¡± John said, ¡°Miss Nangong¡¯s bodyguard said that the house where the flower shop owner lived for Miss Nangong was bought by someone. Miss Nangong is now looking for a ce to live outside¡­ She has no ce to live now.¡± As a noble¡¯s daughter, she could not bear to see such a thing happen. When the secretary saw Aman frowning, she said, ¡°Although you have said that if Miss Nangong is in trouble again, you can ask someone to send her back directly¡­ But now, she is not in trouble, just a little bit difficult. Don¡¯t say that she is your previous fiancee, thedy of the Nangong family. Even if she is just an acquaintance, even if she does not help, she will not be happy with the favor.¡± Aman nced at him. ¡°What do you want to say?¡± John did not want to trigger a deeper conflict between the Emperor family and the Nangong family because Aman was too cold hearted about Nangong Gong matter. ¡°President, I¡¯m just making a suggestion.¡± nced at the office behind Aman. ¡°There are other houses under your name. Now, Miss Nangong can be arranged in the castle of Emperor and the temporary residence of Aman¡­ As long as you don¡¯t disturb the young husband on this matter.¡± Then he immediately said, ¡°Maybe Miss Nangong will go back by herself after a while.¡± Aman said coldly, ¡°Let Chloe know that I hid a mistress behind her back?¡± ¡°¡­ As long as Young Madam doesn¡¯t know.¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you see that she is nowing to thepany to keep an eye on us?¡± Aman said. If Chloe knew about this, it would be great. ¡°Then¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t say that.¡± Aman said, ¡°I promised Chloe that I won¡¯t do it again. Even if I help her again, I won¡¯t hide it from her.¡± ¡°Then what should we do now?¡± John said, ¡°If Miss Nangong can¡¯t find a house today, she probably has no ce to live at night. She doesn¡¯t have much money. The sry of the flower shop is not high. With the rental apartment or other rented houses in the ring of Zayn, it¡¯s impossible for her to afford the rent.¡± Aman was annoyed. Nangong cardong body was made of a thousand pieces of gold, and the Nangong family was a American noble in Italian. For them, how could there be such a day when theycked money? However, his former fiancee, Miss Nangong, was going to run away from home, and she didn¡¯t want to go back¡­ As a result, there was no ce for them to live now. It was not good that he was in charge of it, it was not good whether he did it or not. ¡°John.¡± Aman looked over. ¡°Aren¡¯t you living alone?¡± John was shocked and quickly lowered her head. ¡°President, don¡¯t hurt me. Miss Nangong is a person of high status. How can she live in my ce? Besides, it is not convenient to be alone.¡± No matter what Miss Nangong said, she was President former fiancee. How could he dare to take her back to his room? Aman looked at his secretary¡¯s refusal, and his eyes were cold. ¡°President, don¡¯t look at me like that.¡± John sighed and said, ¡°You¡¯d better make a decision as soon as possible. If the news that Miss Nangong has arrived here is spread to the Emperor Family, the Emperor Family will definitely not sit by and do nothing.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s wait and see,¡± Aman said in a deep voice. ¡°How¡­ how to arrange Miss Nangong tonight?¡± asked John. ¡°Take her to the hotel first. You have to ask me about this kind of thing?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± John, who was standing behind him, bowed. When Aman returned to the office, his eyebrows were still propped together. Now, he hoped that would be taken back by the Nangong family.Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org. On the other side of the sofa, Chloe turned over, rubbed her eyes and woke up. ¡°Aman, what time is it? Can we go back?¡± ¡°It¡¯s still early.¡± Aman looked at the time on the table. ¡°Why don¡¯t you go back first?¡± ¡°No, I¡¯ll wait for you.¡± Chloe took the suit jacket off her body. Aman walked in front of her with steady steps. Chloe saw that his face was a littleplicated, and she didn¡¯t know what he was thinking about. Chloe blinked her eyes. Did thepany¡¯s affairs bother him? As a wife. She felt that she had the obligation to make her husband happy. When Aman was flipping through a document, a shadow came in front of him. Aman turned around and saw Chloe holding her beautiful face. She approached his desk and looked at him with her eyes blinking. ¡°Mr. President, what can I do for you?¡± Aman slightly squinted. She smiled and said in a flirtatious tone. Seeing this seductive little thing, Aman¡¯s lips slowly curled up. ¡°You, I¡¯ll eat slowly tonight. Let¡¯s drink coffee now.¡± ¡°Yes, Mr. President.¡± Chloe made a gesture of respect and hurried to help him make coffee. Looking at her back, Aman smiled. After a while, Chloe came back with Aman¡¯s coffee. She stood in front of him with her hands sped behind her back and said, ¡°Mr. President, there is no sugar. Please!¡± During the time when Chloe was making coffee, Aman had already approved the documents as fast as he could and replied to several international messages¡­ He picked up the cup of coffee and said, ¡°You¡¯re fine. It¡¯s not bad to serve me at thepany every day!¡± ¡°It depends on what President said.¡± Chloe stroked her hair andughed. ¡°It¡¯s not just apany. I serve you every night at home. I¡¯m a qualified wife.¡± ¡°If it doesn¡¯t work, I need to test it.¡± After Aman drank the cup of coffee, he picked up Chloe horizontally and went directly to the rest room in the office. Chloe was shocked. ¡°Hey, hey, hey, didn¡¯t I say that I¡¯ll wait for dinner slowly at night?¡± ¡°I changed my mind.¡± Chloe had never thought that she had dug a trap for herself. However, as long as Aman was in a good mood, she was also willing to cooperate. In the afternoon, in the beginning of the golden Rolls-Royce City, the cars of four or five bodyguards behind followed him back to the Shallow Bay. In the Rolls-Royce car, through the curtain, Aman held Chloe and kissed her. ¡°Squeak-¡± The Rolls-Royce suddenly stopped. ¡°Ah!¡± Chloe¡¯s teeth had a close collision with Aman¡¯s. Her teeth reached her lips, and she was so painful that she gasped. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Aman frowned and asked the driver in front of him. There was cold anger hidden in his voice. ¡°President¡­ might have bumped into someone.¡± The driver¡¯s voice was a little shaky. It was not because he had rushed to stop the car and angered Aman, but because he had bumped into someone. Sitting on Aman¡¯s legs, Chloe slowly turned back¡­ Aman¡¯s face did not change. ¡°Let¡¯s go down and have a look.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± The driver got off immediately. Chloe looked at Aman. ¡°¡­ Your car hit someone. Aren¡¯t you nervous?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous.¡± Aman¡¯s voice was calm. ¡°My driver must have some problems with his driving skills. He must be someone who rushed to the road without following the traffic rules. Give me some money and send him to the hospital. That¡¯s all.¡± There was no way to survive by making trouble with him! At this time, the sky was already dark. After the driver got off the car, the bodyguards in the cars behind also got off. In front of the Rolls-Royce car, a woman wearing an apron of a flower shop fell to the ground, and the blood on her arm was gradually falling on Man¡­ The bodyguard immediately went up to check. After seeing her face clearly, the driver immediately returned to the side of the car and knocked on the window of Amqn side. ¡°President.¡± Aman rolled down the window and said, ¡°Just send her to the hospital.¡± ¡°No¡­¡± The driver nced at Chloe, who was in the car, and said nervously, ¡°President, it¡¯s Miss Nangong¡­¡± Aman frowned. ¡°What?¡± Chloe felt that there was an unknown darkness in her mind. She gritted her teeth and immediately opened the door and got off the car. Aman narrowed his eyes. As he got off the car, he said, ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why is Nangong cardong here? How is the situation?¡± ¡°You still have consciousness. ording to your mood, your hand is injured.¡± The driver lowered his head and said. In front of them, the bodyguards helped Nangong cardong up. Nangong cardong frowned slightly and his face was pale. Her injured arm was bleeding again¡­ A bodyguard called the ambnce beside him. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± She said in a low voice. In the dark sky, she couldn¡¯t bear to see her expression. Her body was teetering and teetering. Chloe looked at her and didn¡¯t go forward. She just clenched her teeth. Sure enough¡­ She didn¡¯t know how to leave. When Aman saw that Nangong cardong was injured again, he clenched his hands and called beside him. ¡°Aman, what¡¯s going on? Didn¡¯t you ask Nangong cardong to send him to the hotel¡­ Damn it, she is now lying in front of my car. Where have you been?¡± ¡°President, I took people to the flower shop to find Miss Nangong after work.¡± On the phone, John said anxiously, ¡°But the flower shop said that she went out to deliver flowers and hasn¡¯te back yet. Did President car hit her?¡± How could it be so coincidental? He happened to be hit by his car! Amam¡¯s face was dark, and he finally said,¡± John, I¡¯ll settle this matter with you tomorrow!¡± That evening, Aman sent Nangong cardong to the hospital again. Outside the operating room, Chloe did not speak. Aman answered the phone next to him. He didn¡¯t know who called him or what news he had brought. His expression was very serious, but he didn¡¯t reply. He just listened to it all the time, and finally said, ¡°Got it¡­¡± Chapter 356 After hanging up the phone, he was silent again. He just kept looking at his mobile phone, but the screen of the mobile phone was already dark, and he was thinking about something else. Looking at his side face, Chloe said, ¡°You asked¡­ John to send Miss Nangong to the hotel? When did it happen?¡± Aman did not reply, as silent as the night outside. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that?¡± Chloe voice seemed toe out of her throat. ¡°Don¡¯t you care about her anymore? And you won¡¯t contact her anymore, will you?¡± Why was it different from what he said? Seeing that he did not speak, Chloe said, ¡°Take her to the hotel. What are you doing?¡± ¡°Do you want to ask me if I want to get a room with her?¡± Aman smiled indifferently, with a cold smell. Chloe¡¯s heart trembled. After a while, the coldness on Aman¡¯s face disappeared. ¡°She lost her original residence, and she didn¡¯t carry any money with her. No matter what she does, she will have no ce to live tonight.¡± Chloe choked with sobs and said, ¡°The owner of that flower shop is very good to her.¡± Regardless of her, it was estimated that the people in the flower shop would not ignore a rich youngdy¡­ If those people rushed to treat Nangong a little better, would they see that she had nowhere to live? ¡°The bodyguards said that the house that the flower shop owner had bought for her was bought by someone.¡± Aman said, ¡°I didn¡¯t decide where she was arranged. I just let John take her to the hotel for the time being tonight.¡± What a coincidence! The ce where the flower shop owner lived for her was bought by someone in such a coincidence? That was why Nangong cardong didn¡¯t have a ce to live. He fell again in front of Aman¡¯s car. She had no choice but to rely on Aman to take her in. ¡°Really?¡± Chloe smiled. ¡°What a coincidence.¡± Wouldn¡¯t he be suspicious of someone as smart as him? Chloe didn¡¯t believe it. Chloe looked up and found that the light of the operating room was still on. ¡°Then how¡¯s her injury¡­¡± ¡°I have something to tell you¡­¡± The two of them said at the same time. The air was still for a moment. Chloe said, ¡°What do you want to say?¡± ¡°Her injury should not be serious.¡± Aman stood up and answered her first, ¡°The bodyguards have checked on her on the spot. It should be the ce where she was injuredst time. The wound is cracked. As for whether there are any other injuries, let¡¯s wait for the doctor toe out and talk about it.¡± Chloe became more serious andughed. ¡°¡­ Miss Nangong,st time she crossed the road and was hit by a car. Now she was hit by Aman¡¯s car. She was hit twice by a car and injured in her hand. Is it a coincidence or a coincidence?¡± There was no serious injury, but it happened to be sent to the hospital¡­ How could the driving technique be so good? Aman looked at her. ¡°I know what are thinking.¡± you ¡°¡­ Do you really know?¡± Chloe slowly raised her eyes and looked at him. If she said Nangong cardong did it on purpose, would he say that she thought too much? Aman looked at her and did not speak for a while. Chloe was anxious. ¡°Aman, she¡­¡± ¡°You asked me in thepany in the afternoon.¡± Aman squatted down in front of her. He gently picked up her hand and held it in his palm like a treasure. ¡°Do you want coffee or tea? Or¡­ you?¡± Chloe¡¯s eyes were trembling. Aman lowered his eyelids and couldn¡¯t see his eyes clearly. He could only see a thick row of eyshes. Heughed as he said. When he looked up at her, his eyes were full of doting light. ¡°Do you know? Chloe was very cute at that time. Of course, want you. For Aman, no woman in this world is so important to me. Now, it will be the same in the future, and it will be the same in the future.¡± Chloe¡¯s eyes started to swell. ¡°¡­ So?¡± ¡°My heart is on you.¡± Aman said, ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about this.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t fall in love with other women.¡±Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org. Chloe¡¯s eyes were wet and she smiled. ¡°So, if ask Miss Nangong to live in my ce, will you understand?¡± Aman looked at Chloe¡¯s trembling eyes and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. She doesn¡¯t live with us. Since she doesn¡¯t want to go back, let her go to the Emperor Fort first. What do you think?¡± Chloe tried her best to keep her voice from trembling. ¡°Do you have to let her go to your ce? No, the Emperor Castle is also where we live¡­¡± She did not want other women to enter their world. ¡°If I put her there, I won¡¯t go there.¡± Aman said, ¡°As for the temporary imperial residence, there are some important information, which is not suitable for outsiders to live in.¡± Chloe voice stopped. ¡°¡­ You also know that she is an outsider.¡± Aman looked at her. ¡°Because she is an outsider.¡± Chloe couldn¡¯t tell how she felt at this time. Aman suddenly cared about Nangong cardong and took her to the castle of Emperor, which was beyond Chloe understanding. ¡°I promised you that I wouldn¡¯t care about her anymore.¡± Aman looked at her face. ¡°So I arranged her to my ce. I¡¯ll tell you in advance. didn¡¯t hide anything from you.¡± Chloe thought that they were still in love when they went back in the afternoon. But now, for Nangong cardong sake, the situation became like this¡­ She felt a little sad. She endured the bitterness in her eyes and said, ¡°If I say, I won¡¯t¡­¡± The lights in the operating room went out. The door of the operating room opened. Aman stood up. ¡°Let¡¯s talk for a while.¡± The nurse hurriedly pushed Nangong cardong out, and the doctor also walked toward Aman. ¡°Mr. Aman, Miss Nangong¡¯s condition is generally like this. Her injury is not serious, but the original wound may be some inmmation if it is cracked. She may not be able to work before it is healed, so she needs a good rest. As for the other situation, I haven¡¯t checked it out for a while. Fortunately, the car didn¡¯t hit the vital part¡­¡± Chloe slowly clenched her fists as she listened to the doctor¡¯s detailed report. If¡­ What if she didn¡¯t agree to take Nangong cardong to the castle of Emperor? In the ward, Nangong cardong was sitting on the bed slightly, and the other hand was injecting blood. The nurse was busy around. After Aman and Chloe came in, the head nurse said respectfully, ¡°Mr. Aman, Miss Nangong will stay in the hospital tonight. As long as the swelling is eliminated tomorrow, she can leave the hospital tomorrow.¡± Nangong cardong¡¯s face was very pale because of the possibility of bleeding¡­ She slowly raised her head. ¡°Mr. Aman, Miss Chloe, I¡¯m sorry¡­ I didn¡¯t expect to encounter such a thing again. I, if you think I¡¯m in trouble, you can send me back¡­¡± There was a tremor in his voice. Tears slid down from the corner of her eyes, but the forced smile on her face made her even more distressed. Aman looked at her. ¡°You don¡¯t have to go out to find a ce to live. Tomorrow, I will ask someone to take you to another ce and have a good rest these days.¡± ¡°But¡­¡± Nangong cardong looked at Chloe and seemed to be a little embarrassed. Aman did not speak, and it seemed that he was waiting for Chloe response. He just said that he would let Nangong cardong go to Emperor Castle¡­ Chloe endured and said with a joking smile, ¡°Miss Nangong, why did you get hit by a car so identally? Moreover, it was alreadyte at that time. Why are you still outside? Even if it¡¯s a flower shop, you should get off work, right?¡± ¡°Sorry¡­¡± Nangong cardong lowered his face slightly. ¡°People in the flower shop all take care of me. I wanted to do something for you, so I went out to send flowers, but I got lost outside. I didn¡¯t expect to get Mr. Aman¡¯s car.¡± Chloe thought to herself, ¡°You didn¡¯t expect me to be in the car, did you?¡± ¡°Miss Chloe.¡± Nangong cardong looked at her and then looked at Aman. ¡°If it¡¯s not convenient, I won¡¯t go, I¡­¡± ¡°How can I?¡± Chloe raised her face and said with a smile, ¡°Aman has said something. How can not help him?¡± That would show how petty she was. ¡°But,¡± Chloe said, ¡°You don¡¯t have a ce to live now. Why don¡¯t you tell me? I didn¡¯t say that if you need help, you can contact me. I won¡¯t help.¡± What did it mean to bump into her husband¡¯s car? ¡°Miss Chloe, I¡¯m sorry, I¡­¡± She said with tears in her eyes, ¡°I don¡¯t want to bother you, because¡­¡± Aman frowned. ¡°Chloe.¡± ¡°Well, I¡¯m not such a stingy person.¡± Chlpe looked back at Aman. ¡°But it¡¯s not necessary to ask Miss Nangong to move to Emperor castle. I have a ce that is more suitable for Miss Nangong to live. After all, it¡¯s not convenient for us to take care of her if she lives far away. Isn¡¯t the saint hall¡¯ I signedst time in Shallow Bay, and now it¡¯s in handy? Then I¡¯ll take Miss Nangong to the saint hall¡¯ and live there tomorrow!¡± After that, Chloe left the ward. Even if she let Nangong cardong live in Shallow Bay, she was not willing to let her live in Aman¡¯s ce¡­ When Chloe just came out of the ward, Aman stopped her behind her ¡°Chloe.¡± Chloe stopped and said, ¡°I¡¯m going back. If you want to stay here with her, then you can leave.¡± In the corridor of the hospital, Aman looked at her back and took two steps toward her. ¡°The Angel Pce in the Zayn hasn¡¯t been taken back yet.¡± Chloe frowned and said, ¡°It¡¯s impossible. I¡¯ll ask Bucky to sign the contractst time.¡± ¡°Have you forgotten what Zayn said on the ¡®Betting King¡¯ at that time?¡± Aman looked at her. ¡°If you want his vi, you have to sign it personally. Bucky didn¡¯t receive itst time¡­ I don¡¯t want you to have any more contact with Zayn, so I didn¡¯t let Bucky tell you about this.¡± Chloe suddenly turned around and looked at Aman with wide eyes. ¡°You¡­¡± ¡°Forget it,¡± Aman said, ¡°At that time, the gambling on the ¡®Betting King¡¯ was just for venting your anger. I want you to know that I can help you win whatever you want. But I don¡¯t care about the vi in Zayn, and I don¡¯t want you to have his things.¡± So he never thought about asking from the Zayn¡­ ¡°You¡­¡± Chloe gritted her teeth. ¡°Aman, why don¡¯t you respect my decision? I¡¯ve said that I¡¯m going to take the sages Hall¡¯ here!¡± This was what she wanted to do with the color of Kate! Aman¡¯s face darkened. ¡°What do you want? Go to Zayn in person and sign his vi?¡± Chloe suddenly came back and looked up at Aman. ¡°It¡¯s not impossible.¡± ¡°Chloe!¡± He was angry. ¡°If you want to leave Miss Nangong to take care of, then I will take care of her. I will also provide her residence.¡± Chloe greeted Aman¡¯s eyes without any hesitation. ¡°After all, this is better than watching my husband take care of other women!¡± After that, Chloe strode away again. The two bodyguards looked at Aman and immediately followed Chloe. Aman clenched his fists. Chloe took the bodyguard¡¯s car back to the Ninth Dragon Vi Cave first.. Bucky watched Chloe go out happily with Aman in the morning. Now she was closed in her bedroom as soon as she came back. The day seemed to have changed, and the atmosphere had changed. Bucky called the bodyguard who came back with Chloe. ¡°Why hasn¡¯t Young Mastere back yet?¡± ¡°In the hospital,¡± the bodyguard said, ¡°Miss Nangong had a car ident again.¡± They were all silent. Chapter 357 After Chloe returned to her bedroom, she called Zayn. ¡°Sorry, the phone you dialed has been turned off¡­¡± Chloe frowned. She tried to dial his business number again, but it was also turned off. Listening to the sweet voice of the woman on the phone, Chloe suddenly remembered that Kate and Finn asked a few days ago whether it was because that he came to her¡­ Maybe he was not in the Ali Enterprises now, so that no one could find him now. But now Chloe was going to sign up for the ¡± Pce¡±. Anyway, she just didn¡¯t want Nangong cardong to live in Aman¡¯s ce¡­ She remembered that before, she often called her in Zayn. She ckened her number and called her again and again. Then, Chloe turned on her phone and went to check the caller record After rummaging through it for a long time, one month or two. Finally, she saw a series of phone numbers that she didn¡¯t take.. Chloe tried her best to call those number she had made, and then called them one by one¡­ many of them became empty. When she called thest number, Chloe almost sighed. Unexpectedly, there came the sound of ¡°beep, beep, beep¡­¡±! ¡°That¡¯s it!¡± Chloe¡¯s heart immediately dropped to her throat. After a while, the phone was connected, and thenguid voice of Zayn came from inside. ¡°Hello.¡± Chloe licked her lips. Naturally, he recognized her number and knew it was her. ¡°Are you sure you don¡¯t want to talk?¡± ¡°Zayn?¡± Chloe paused and said, ¡°Aren¡¯t you¡­ in Zayn now?¡± ¡°Are you concerned about my whereabouts?¡±Zayn smiled. ¡°No,¡± Chloe immediately said. ¡°That is to say, you have something to talk to me about.¡± Hearing that she did not speak, Zaynughed twice and heard the sound of lighter lighting and smoke from the other side of the phone. ¡°Am I right?¡± ¡°Tell me, what¡¯s the matter,¡± he said, ¡°I¡¯ve rarely been quiet for a while, except for this number. I¡¯ve contacted you, but I didn¡¯t expect you to call me. Haha.¡± Chloe didn¡¯t want to hear his voice, but she had to go on. ¡°I¡¯m going to sign up for ¡®The Hall of Angel¡±.¡± ¡°¡­¡± He paused. ¡°Tomorrow,¡± said Chloe. ¡°Oh? So it¡¯s for ¡®The Hall of Angel¡¯?¡± There was a hint of evilughtering from the phone. ¡°I still don¡¯t think you want it.¡± ¡°Zayn, did you hear that?¡± ¡°I heard that Aman¡¯s housekeeper went there a few days ago, but I have already been rejected.¡± Zayn said, ¡°I said, Chloe, you want to sign ¡®The Hall of Angel¡¯ on your own. I won¡¯t give others to you. After Aman¡¯s s housekeeper returned, you didn¡¯te either. I still don¡¯t think you need it. Now it seems that it¡¯s not the case?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to tell you this.¡± Chloe said, ¡°I¡¯ll sign tomorrow morning. Did you hear that?¡± He paused for a moment. ¡°What? Don¡¯t tell me you can¡¯te back somewhere else?¡± Chloe held her hand. ¡°Just kidding.¡±Zaynughed. ¡°If you want to see me on purpose, there¡¯s no reason that you can¡¯t make it back. I¡¯ll wait for you in the Hall of Angel tomorrow.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t talk to me in such an ambiguous tone!¡± Chloe gritted her teeth. ¡°Do you think I¡¯m dating you in the past? Don¡¯t be too shameless!¡± ¡°But I guess it¡¯s almost the same ording to Aman, isn¡¯t it?¡± Zayn said in a low voice, ¡°After all, he won¡¯t hope or allow you toe to see me, will he?¡± Chloe endured for a while and hung up the phone. A pillow fell to the ground. ¡°What the f*ck!¡± ¡°Young Madam.¡± Outside, Bucky knocked on her bedroom door. ¡°May I ask if you and Young Master have dinner outside? If you don¡¯t have dinner,e down and have dinner.¡± Of course, Chloe didn¡¯t eat it! ¡°No, I¡¯m not in the mood! I¡¯m full of anger!¡± Chloe rolled up the quilt and fell asleep directly. No one wanted to talk to her. At about 12 o¡¯clock that night, Aman¡¯s car came back. Aman stood outside Chloe¡¯s bedroom, silent for a long time. ¡°Young Master, Young Madam went to bed without eating her meal¡­¡± Behind him, Bucky lowered his head. ¡°If something happens, you can persuade her. About Miss Nangong, Young Master, you just went to see her.¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to ask someone to pick her up,¡± Aman said. ¡°What?¡± Bucky was shocked. ¡°Young Master, this¡­¡± ¡°Take him to the castle of Emperor.¡± Bucky¡¯s face softened a little. ¡°But even so, the Young Madam won¡¯t agree.¡± ¡°She said that she was going to take Nangong cardong to¡¯ sages Hall¡±.¡± Aman looked at the tightly closed bedroom door of Chloe, twisted the doorknob, and the door was locked inside. ¡°When I heard that I didn¡¯t ask you to take over ¡®Angel Hall¡¯, she must be angry.¡± Bucky was stunned for a long time before he realized that this was not the point. ¡°But Young Master, didn¡¯t you promise Young Madam that you won¡¯t meet Miss Nangong again?¡± ¡°There is a little change in the situation,¡± Aman just said. Bucky looked at him for a long time, and finally sighed. ¡°Young Master hasn¡¯t had dinner yet, right? I¡¯ll ask the kitchen to prepare it.¡± He bowed to Aman and went down first. Aman looked at the bedroom door of Chloe. She went back to her bedroom tonight, and it was obvious that she didn¡¯t want to sleep with him¡­ Aman raised his hand and was about to knock, but he stopped in the air and put it down again. The next day, Aman drank the ck tea cooked by Bucky and continued to call. Ragib also called. ¡°¡­ the above is the information got. The Nangong n¡¯s business in Europe is quite big, but they have connections in both the ck and white areas. It¡¯s difficult to investigate the specific situation, but there¡¯s still a way to figure it out.¡± ..¡± Aman was drinking ck tea, and his brown eyes were shining with amber. ¡°Haha.¡± Ragibughed and said, ¡°Miss Nangong is not now, and she is still under your supervision. You can start with Miss Nangong.¡± But Aman already knew. He had received news from yesterday that he had asked Aman to find out about Nangong in Italy. Unexpectedly, he found out some information about Nangong.Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org. It was also an unexpected harvest. However¡­ Hearing the voice of Chloeing downstairs, Aman said on the phone, ¡°I have my own n for this matter.¡± Chloe came down from the stairs covered with an Asian carpet. She wore a pair of ck tight and irregr trousers with patterns and a white loose sweater on her shoulder. She had a flower bud on her head and dressed up in a simple and casual way, which made her look extremely youthful and beautiful. He didn¡¯t even draw the corner of his eyebrows, and his face waspletely in. But it showed her natural beauty. She was pure and charming. ¡°Young Madam, breakfast is ready.¡± Bucky faced her at the big stairs. ¡°Are you going out today? Young Master is resting today. He won¡¯t go to thepany.¡± ¡°Got it.¡± Chloe nodded and went to the restaurant. Aman drank ck tea on the sofa, and Chloe passed by him with a fragrant breeze. When he got up and saw him, he didn¡¯t even say hello to him¡­ Aman¡¯s eyes darkened. Bucky saw that the atmosphere between the two of them was different, so he could not say anything. He had to make eye contact with her and her delicate lines. The essence and small patterns were about to go to the restaurant. When Chloe was eating breakfast in the restaurant, Bucky was helping her pour beef while moving her favorite food to Chloe. ¡°Young Madam.¡± She seemed to have inadvertently asked, ¡°Young Master doesn¡¯t go out today. It¡¯s rare for him to be at home.. Young Madam likes to be with him, doesn¡¯t she?¡± ¡°Right, right,¡± Bucky also said, ¡°Where are you going, Young Madam?¡± Chloe didn¡¯t answer. She just kept eating breakfast. Aftering out of the restaurant, the two maids chased after her. ¡°Hey, Young Madam, where are you going?¡± When they passed by the living room, Bucky also looked at her and said, ¡°Young Madam, the ¡®Angel Hall¡¯ has not been taken back yet.¡± Aman also looked at her. Chlpe stopped and did not look back. ¡°I know. I¡¯m going to answer it now.¡± When the two maids heard that Chloe was going to sign the vi in City, their faces suddenly changed, and they immediately looked at Aman in shock Aman¡¯s face turned cold. ¡°Why did you do that?¡± he asked. ¡°It¡¯s necessary.¡± Chloe smiled and said, ¡°I signed the Angel Hall¡¯ and gave it to your fiancee, Miss Nangong. As your wife, I have already arranged amodation for her personally. Are you satisfied?¡± When she took the first step, Aman behind her said coldly, ¡°Stop!¡± ¡°Is there anything else?¡± Chloe looked at the time on her mobile phone. Aman stood up. ¡°If you don¡¯t want Nangong cardong to go to Emperor¡¯s castle, I can buy another house for her. Where are you going? ¡®Sign up the Angel Hall¡¯ and go to Zayn?¡± Chloe clenched her hands tightly. When she heard Aman¡¯s words, she was in a bad mood! She slowly turned around and her eyes turned red again. ¡°Did you hear that? Behave yourself!¡± Aman¡¯s face turned as cold as snow when he heard that she was going to see Zayn. It was okay if he didn¡¯t say it, but when it came to Chloe, she was even angrier. She felt that she must be very bold now. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t dare to argue with Aman in the past¡­ Even if she was not wrong, she did not dare to contradict! But sure enough¡­. If you fell in love with someone, you couldn¡¯t make apromise at all! Chloe was not afraid of Aman¡¯s cold eyes. She walked up to him step by step and looked into Aman¡¯s eyes with her ruddy eyes. ¡°Yes, you are the CEO, the high-ranking Mr. Aman. I am just a woman who is lucky enough to marry you. I have no right to say no in front of you.¡± ¡°What are you talking about?¡± Aman¡¯s voice was terrible. ¡°Young Madam, don¡¯t say that.¡± Bucky hurried to persuade her. ¡°But even so, I am still your legal wife. The marriage is always equal, isn¡¯t it?¡± Chloe eyes were wet. ¡°Aman, just want to ask you, your ex fiance is hanging around in front of you every now and then. Now you still want to take her to your ce. I¡¯m going to see him now. What¡¯s wrong? And I¡¯m not going to see him for personal reasons. I¡¯m going to take back what originally belonged to us. If you¡¯re not reassured, just let someone follow me. But I haven¡¯t restricted your contact with other women. Why do you interfere with my freedom like this?¡± Aman¡¯s hands behind his back clenched into fists. ¡°Now I¡¯m going to meet him and sign the house, but you won¡¯t let me go?¡± Chloe looked at him with a funny smile. The white sweater made her face look even whiter. ¡°When you brought Miss Nangong back to the City that day, did you consider my mood?¡± ¡°I sent her to the hospital.¡± Aman reminded her, ¡°You don¡¯t want her to go to the castle of Emperor now. I said that we could prepare another house for her to live in. Everything is as you wish. What else do you want?¡± ¡°What else do have to do?¡± Chloe eyes were even more sour. ¡°Aman, you haven¡¯t bought a house for me, but now you want to buy a house specially for Miss Nangong to live in?¡± Chapter 358 Aman¡¯s face was slightly stiff.Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org. Chloe said, ¡°Do you want to do that? Where am I?¡± ¡°Why do you care about this problem?¡± Aman held her shoulder tightly. ¡°What¡¯s mine is not yours. If you don¡¯t have what you want, I can give you anything.¡± ¡°That¡¯s not the same.¡± Chloe pushed his hand away from her shoulder and said, ¡°I don¡¯t mean to ask you to give me a house, but what you said just now made me sad.¡± Chloe turned around, afraid to shed tears in front of him. She walked out. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I don¡¯t want to see you treat her well. Since she wants to stay, I¡¯ll give her a ce to stay.¡± Aman¡¯s hand drooped, and his back was stiff and straight in the middle of the gorgeous living room, holding it tightly. After Chloe came out of Ninth Dragon Vi, tears began to flow from her face. She wiped the wet on her face as if nothing had happened and drove out of the ninth zone. The car of the bodyguard behind her still caught up with her. It was very close from the nine-dragons of the Shallow Bay to the ¡°Curse Pce¡±. It took less than 20 minutes to get there. There seemed to be a servant waiting outside the ¡°Curse Pce¡± because of the call with the City yesterday. As soon as Chloe parked the car, the servant said, ¡°Miss Chloe, Mr. Ali is waiting for you. Please follow me in.¡± But when the bodyguards were about to follow up, the servant said, ¡°Sorry, the others can¡¯te in. Please leave the others outside.¡± The bodyguard¡¯s face was cold and he was going to break in. ¡°Stay outside,¡± said Chloe. ¡°Even if he¡¯s doing something indecent, he won¡¯t ignore his dignity or credit. He promised not to pester me on the ¡®Betting King¡¯ personally.¡± The two bodyguards frowned. But he stopped. ¡°Young Madam, we must protect your safety,¡± one of the bodyguards said. ¡°I said I¡¯ll wait outside.¡± Chloe said, ¡°Give me a gun if you¡¯re worried.¡± The bodyguard took out the gun and put it in Chloe hand. ¡°Be careful, Young Madam. If you don¡¯t go out within 15 minutes, let¡¯s go in.¡± Chloe put away the gun. Last time, she saw the bodyguard pull the safety bolt once at the high-ranking official conference. She had remembered something¡­ She didn¡¯t want to make a sudden issue and wanted to solve it as soon as possible. ¡°Miss Chloe, please.¡± The servant led the way again. When Chloe walked into the hall of ¡®Curse¡¯, she found that although she was also in the high-ss rich area of Shallow Bay, the style of the vi inside was different. Compared with the luxury of the European style, the hall of ¡®Curse¡¯ was mainly white in beauty, and there were crystal-style decorations everywhere. It could be said to be a pce-like vi. [You said that you¡¯re going to build a fairy-like crystal pce vi to send me? What does that look like?] She asked him about it before. [What do you think it should be like?] Zayn said at that time. ¡°First of all, it must be beautiful. Most of the pces in fairy tales seem to be white and sparkling. Anyway, they are the kind that girls will look forward to at at at first sight.¡± Chloe said. Looking at the inside of the ¡®Curse¡¯ hall, Chloe¡¯s eyes dimmed. He had been with Kate for a long time. He built this vi to give it to Kate. Was¡­ he still built the same kind of vi as Kate and gave it to Kate? Thinking of this, Chloe felt ironic again. How could this be possible? Maybe Kate had the same opinion as her, so he asked someone to build such a vi in Zayn. After entering the living room, Chloe saw Zayn sitting inside. He was wearing a ck shirt and long ck trousers, with several servants standing behind him. There was a file in front of him, and he looked at her with evil eyes. ¡°You¡¯re here?¡± He said with a faint smile, ¡°Sit down.¡± They hadn¡¯t seen each other for a while. The mboyant and evil look on his face did not change at all. ¡°What are you doing standing there?¡± Zayn saw her stop. ¡°Are you afraid that I¡¯ll eat you?¡± ¡°I won¡¯te if I¡¯m afraid.¡± Chloe walked over and sat opposite him. ¡°Although you¡¯re rotten to the bone, you¡¯re still trustworthy. I won¡¯t joke with you. I¡¯m going to sign the vi now. Have you brought all your things?¡± Zayn did not answer her immediately, but said to the servants behind him, ¡°What are you doing standing there? Go and get a cup of tea and add sugar.¡± It was a cup of tea that warmed one¡¯s stomach. Chloe had always been able to eat. She had a bad stomach before, so she often drank this kind of tea. ¡°Yes, Your Highness.¡± The servant replied and was about to turn around to prepare. ¡°No.¡± Chloe said, ¡°I haven¡¯t drunk this kind of tea for a long time.¡± ¡°Why?¡± Zayn looked at her with a disdainful look. ¡°My stomach disease has been cured.¡± Chloe said, ¡°Aman has been cured.¡± The meals she cooked almost every day were nutritious meals, which were all ording to her needs. She had already recovered from her stomach disease. When she was being hurt by the Zayn. Aman cured her. Zayn was stunned and smiled without emotion, but his fingers holding the cup tightened. ¡°Is that so? Aman is really good at coaxing women¡­ Then pour Miss Chloe a ss of water.¡± ¡°Yes, Your Highness.¡± The servants were gone. ¡°So, that¡¯s it.¡± Zayn looked at Chloe. ¡°You are very affectionate to Aman now?¡± Of course love.¡± ¡°Then why did youe over and want my vi? Isn¡¯t that what you said? Are there nothing between you and Aman?¡± Chloe tightened her fingers. ¡°What does it have to do with you?¡± ¡°With his character, he will let youe to see me and sign my vi?¡± Zayn and Aman obviously understood each other¡¯s thoughts. ¡°In fact, he and I both know that in the three rounds of gambling on the ¡®King of the Gamblers¡¯, my purpose is to make you divorce. His purpose is to let me not get close to you in the future. As for the rest, it¡¯s not important. Of course, he won¡¯t let you want my vi¡­¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to talk about anything else now.¡± Chloe said, ¡°I¡¯m here to talk business.¡± ¡°You¡¯lle here all of a sudden.¡± Zayn looked up at her with his evil dark eyes and continued, ¡°¡­ is it true that something happened to you?¡± ¡°No.¡± Chloe said directly, ¡°Have you finished?¡± He paused for a moment with the cup in his hand. ¡°No?¡± He was obviously skeptical. ¡°You don¡¯t want to say it?¡± ¡°I still say that. No matter what happened between me and Aman, it¡¯s our business. It¡¯s not up to you to ask.¡± Chloe said, ¡°Have you prepared the transfer documents of this vi? don¡¯t want to talk about anything else with you.¡± Zayn looked away. After a long while, he nodded and said, ¡°Well, now, do you want to sign up the Hall or just want to own this vi?¡± ¡°Is there any difference?¡± ¡°Of course there is.¡± Zayn leaned back and said, ¡°If you want to sign your name, remember to go with me and go to the real estate agency to deal with the relevant property transfer documents.¡± What? Chloe eyes immediately cooled down. ¡°If you just want to own this vi, then I¡¯ll give you the property ownership certificate and the relevant documents of the Hall. Zayn picked up the folder in front of him and threw it in front of Chloe. ¡°That¡¯s it. You can take it away.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need.¡± Chloe stood up. ¡°I won¡¯t go out with you. I¡¯ll take these documents first. Let your people leave today. I want this vi to have other use.¡± She took the things and turned around resolutely. ¡°Chloe ¡± Zayn suddenly said behind her, ¡°Is the Hall the same as what you thought before?¡± Chloe paused for a moment. ¡°It¡¯s your first time toe in.¡± Zayn looked at her back. ¡°Although I said that this is for Kate, maybe I feel sorry for you. This vi was built like what you said before¡­¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know what you are talking about.¡± Chloe interrupted him. ¡°And, I took this vi because someone wants to live here, not because I want it. Don¡¯t get me wrong.¡± A momentter. There was a moment of silence behind him. ¡°Really?¡± He nodded and said, ¡°Well, anyway, the house will be yours in the future. It¡¯s your business how you control it. But since you want to arrange someone to live here, I¡¯ll stay here. I don¡¯t live here anymore. I¡¯ll ask someone to move Kate¡¯s things this morning. It¡¯s your business how you use this vi.¡± ¡°Sure.¡± Chloe calmed down and said, ¡°Then I¡¯ll hire all the servants here.¡± ¡°Chloe, if I¡¯m not engaged to Kate¡­¡± ¡°If it doesn¡¯t happen, it will happen.¡± Chloe turned back her face. ¡°Do you think I forgive you, Zayn? Do you know how much I hated you when I was in detention?¡± ¡°I hate you and Kate.¡± Zayn¡¯s face was tense. Chloe thought that this problem was funny. The wound would heal one day, but once love died, it would die. A servant ran in in a panic from outside. ¡°First Prince, Young Miss Kate and Madam Bishop areing!¡± ¡°You¡¯d better think about the marriage between you and Kate.¡± Chloe smiled. ¡°After all, she is pregnant with your child, Mr. Ali.¡± Zayn¡¯s face turned livid. ¡°Did you tell Bishop Family about my return?¡± The servant hurriedly said, ¡°We don¡¯t have Mr. Ali.¡± ¡°Besides, Mr. Ali, Miss Kate and Mrs. Bishop are here with the media reporters!¡± As soon as Chloe came out of the Hall, she saw Kate and Mrs. Bishoping over, with seven or eight media reporters carrying cameras behind them. The bodyguard came up and said, ¡°Young Madam, have you finished your work? Get in the car quickly.¡± ¡°All the reporters, look!¡± Kate pointed at Chloe. ¡°Chloe seduced my fianc¨¦, and she even dared toe to the Hall in Zayn. This shameless woman, you should report her to everyone and let them see her!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s take pictures!¡± Mrs. Bishop also said hurriedly, ¡°Don¡¯t let her go!¡± The mother and daughter were so angry that they went crazy. Somehow, he got the news that Chloe came to the Hall of ¡®Curse¡¯ and came with the media reporters. ¡°You are the most clear who is shameless.¡± In front of the reporters, Chloe picked up the property ownership certificate and the relevant regtions in her hand and told the mother and daughter, ¡°I am here to collect this vi. From now on, this vi is mine. You can get out of here as soon as possible!¡± When Kate saw the thing in the hands of Chloe, her eyes widened. ¡°No¡­ impossible. Chloe, give it back to me. This is my thing!¡± As he spoke, he was about toe up and grab it. The two bodyguards stood in front of Chloe and stopped her. ¡°Get out of my way!¡± Kate shouted, tearing her heart. ¡°Why should she take my things away?¡± Mrs. Bishop pointed at Chloe with her trembling hands and said to the reporter who was taking pictures next to her, ¡°You all heard that Chloe not only wants to seduce my daughter¡¯s fiance here, but also wants to take away the vi where the Mr. Ali gave her daughter. You have to report her to the whole world what kind of person Chloe is!¡± Chapter 359 The reporter hurriedly took photos at Chloe and asked, ¡°Miss Chloe, is what you said true?¡± ¡°Did Mr. Ali reallye back?¡± ¡°Did Mr. Ali give the Hall of to you? Why?¡± ¡°Excuse me, what¡¯s your rtionship now¡­¡± The bodyguards blocked Kate and these reporters. The journalists couldn¡¯t rush up, so they could only keep taking pictures. Chloe looked at the reporters who were instigated by Kate and her mother. ¡°You¡¯d better keep your mouth clean when you talk. The vi in Zayn was lost to Aman. I came here to take over the vi in an upright way. I have nothing to do with Zayn now!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t listen to her!¡± Mrs. Bishop stared at Chloe with poisonous eyes and pointed at her while shouting, ¡°She is talking nonsense. She is a woman who is good at water. After marrying Aman, she wants to seduce Mr. Ali again. Now she still wants to have an affair with the Hall of ¡®Curse¡¯! You tell others what kind of woman she is, so that everyone knows what kind of woman she is.¡±Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Chloe, why did you do this? I¡¯m engaged to Zayn and I¡¯m pregnant!¡± Kate cried out, looking extremely sad. Chloe narrowed her eyes. These two women! It seemed that the mother and daughter were going to fight to the end with him¡­ Mrs. Bishop looked at Chloe as if she was looking at an enemy. She pped her hands and said, ¡°Chloe, how dare you be so fearless? I¡¯ll beat you to death!¡± ¡°Who dares to hit her?¡± A cold voice came from behind the reporters. The media reporter turned around and saw that the well-known number te of 10888 golden Rolls-Royce City stopped. Aman got out of the car and came over with incredible momentum apanied by Bucky and bodyguards. In the chaos, when the reporters saw Amaning, they immediately quieted down. ¡°President, may I ask what happened to Young Master wife¡­¡± A reporter asked in a low voice. When he saw Amaning, he also called Chloe the Young Master wife. Aman was toozy to pay attention to these reporters and strode toward Chloe. Chloe slightly pursed her lips. ¡°¡­ You, what are you doing here?¡± ¡°What am doing here?¡± Aman tugged at her wrist forcefully. ¡°I¡¯m noting, and I let you be eaten by these reporters, am right?¡± Bucky said to the other bodyguards, ¡°Take these reporters¡¯ cameras.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± The bodyguard immediately went forward to collect the camera. The reporters stood next to him, lowering their heads, trembling with fear. ¡°Listen to me.¡± Aman nced at these people coldly. ¡°This Hall of ¡®Curse¡¯ belongs to Chloe. If you have any doubts, you can go to City Zayn.¡± ¡°President Aman.¡± The reporters shivered. ¡°We were also called over by Mrs. Bishop and Miss Kate. They said that Mrs. Emperor¡­¡± Aman sneered. ¡°I am very good with Chloe. She is my wife now. Anyone who dares to nder or publicize the bad rumors between her and the Mr. Ali, be careful!¡± The reporter was even more courageous. ¡°Yes, President¡­¡± ¡°President, I see¡­¡± ¡°President, let¡¯s go right away.¡± The reporter didn¡¯t dare to stay any longer and immediately left in disgrace. Looking at this scene, Mrs. Bishop and Kate, who were next to her, both changed their faces. Kate looked at what was in Chloe¡¯s hand and kept shaking her head. ¡°No, that¡¯s mihe¡­ That belongs to me¡­¡± Mrs. Bishop pulled her hand, indicating that she should not make a sound now. ¡°And you, Mrs. Bishop.¡± Aman nced at Mrs. Bishop and sneered. ¡°Did you just say that you wanted to beat my wife? Although you haven¡¯t done it yet, I can¡¯t pretend that I didn¡¯t hear you.¡± Mrs. Bishop was shocked. ¡°Aman, Chloe took away Kate first¡­¡± ¡°Somebody.¡± Aman said without mercy, ¡°Let Mrs. Bishop remember the consequences of being rude to my wife.¡± ¡°Yes, Young Master.¡± A bodyguard walked over. He directly put his hand on Mrs. Bishop¡¯s cheek. ¡°Ah!¡± Mrs. Bishop was pped to the ground, covering her face with her hands, and blood was flowing from the corner of her mouth. ¡°Mom.¡± Kate ran over. ¡°Mrs. Bishop.¡± Bucky came up to her. ¡°Our Young Madam has nothing to do with your Bishop Family. How dare you nder her? Do you want to beat her? Remember today¡¯s rude lesson to our Young Madam!¡± Mrs. Bishop could only lower her head and did not dare to do anything else. ¡°Yes¡­¡± Zayn walked out of the vi and looked at her in front of him. He leaned on the edge of the door with his arms around him. ¡°President momentum is really big. Isn¡¯t it too much to beat people in my ce?¡± Kate hurriedly ran up to hug him with tears in her eyes. ¡°Zayn, you¡¯re finally back¡­¡± Aman raised his lower lip. ¡°No, from now on, this is no longer your ce.¡± Behind him, Zayn¡¯s face immediately darkened. Aman pulled Chloe into the car. Bucky said, ¡°Mr. Ali, please let Miss Kate leave from the Hall of ¡®Curse¡¯ as soon as possible. This vi will have nothing to do with you in the future.¡± Zayn looked at the direction where Aman¡¯s car left, and his eyes were slightly cold. ¡°Zayn, why did you give the property ownership certificate to Chloe?¡± Kate grabbed his arm and cried loudly. ¡°Why should I give it to her? Why should I give it to her? What do you mean by asking me to leave¡­¡± ¡°Because I¡¯ve already given it to her.¡± Zayn looked back at Kate. ¡°And you don¡¯t have a ce to live, do you? Or do you want to say that I don¡¯t have a house?¡± It seemed that losing this vi had nothing to do with the pain and itch. Zayn pulled back his hand and walked back. ¡°No, you can¡¯t give it to her!¡± Behind him, Kate shouted loudly. When he thought that Chloe had snatched everything from her, tears of unwillingness flowed down his face. However, Mrs. Bishop knew thatpared with this vi, it was more important for Kate and Zayn to get married. Seeing Zayn, she immediately called the Ali Enterprises regardless of the pain on her face. ¡°Mrs. Ali, Mr. Ali is back. Can you arrange his and Kate¡¯s marriage now¡­¡± In the car back to the Ninth Dragon Vi Lake, the air had been silent. Aman took a look at the property ownership certificate of Hall in Chloe hand and threw it aside. ¡°If I didn¡¯t go there just now, I¡¯ll see how you wille back.¡± Chloe turned her face away and said, ¡°I won¡¯t die.¡± Aman saw that she was still arguing. ¡°You won¡¯t die? I see that Bishop Family¡¯s mother and daughter want to tear you up all the time. You won¡¯t die. If the reporters write down the thing that you met with Zayn, you will also be badly hurt.¡± ¡°If so, I have also died once.¡± Chloe gritted her teeth and said, ¡°I am not afraid!¡± At that time, it was said that she had an affair with an affair at the wedding and made a big fuss. She came here when she became famous overnight. For Chloe, she was really not afraid of such a small thing now! If it was said that she had something to do with Zayn, would Kate have a good face? She couldn¡¯t get anything good from it! When she and Mrs. Bishop heard that he came back, they guessed that he must be so anxious that his eyes went nk.. ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid?¡± Aman pinched her chin and forcefully pulled her face over. ¡°Don¡¯t forget who you are now. Why don¡¯t you take my wife Aman to find something to spread to the city of Zayn?¡± Chloe pursed her lips. ¡°I won¡¯t joke with you. If anything happens to you again, I will lock you up in the Ninth Dragon Vi Lake and won¡¯t let you go out,¡± Aman said in a low voice. Chloe remembered the days when she was grounded in the Ninth Dragon Vi Lake and couldn¡¯t get out. Her heart was a little trembling. She looked at Aman¡¯s cold face in front of her. ¡°¡­ Then, why did youe here just now?¡± Looking at her stubborn face, Aman endured and loosened her chin. ¡°Zayn arranged someone to watch you go in and out at the gate of the Shallow Bay. Do you think there is no one of my people there?¡± So the news that Kate and Lady Bishop took those reporters to the Shallow Bay was heard by him so quickly? Chloe didn¡¯t say anything. She had never expected that Aman had been paying attention to all this. ¡°Forget it.¡± Aman said, ¡°I agree.¡± What?¡± Chloe asked. ¡°Let Nangong cardong live in the Hall of ¡®Curse¡¯ just now.¡± Aman nced at her. ¡°Since you are worried about me, let her go there.¡± Chloe turned her head and looked out of the window. ¡°Don¡¯t think that I won¡¯t be angry if I do this.¡± ¡°What do you mean I¡¯m going to buy a house for her? Did say that?¡± Aman said, ¡°That¡¯s for the time being. That house won¡¯t be given to her in the future.¡± Chloe said in a low voice, ¡°Hum, it¡¯s for her¡­¡± ¡°What are you snorting about?¡± Aman looked at the back of her head and felt that this woman was bing more and more unbridled to him. ¡°Nothing.¡± ¡°As for me, there¡¯s another reason why I¡¯m going to settle her down¡­¡± Chloe moved her lips and said, ¡°See that she has nowhere to live. Are you sorry for her?¡± ¡°What nonsense?¡± Aman frowned. ¡°I have my n. If she is in my ce, my people can keep an eye on her 24 hours. I want to dig out something about the Nangong n from her¡­¡± ¡°Then do you know what she will think if you do this?¡± Chloe suddenly turned her head back. ¡°Maybe she will think that you are interested in her. You said you have a n. What if she sees that you are good to her and she likes you?¡± ¡°Chloe, can you listen to me¡­¡± Chloe shouted at the driver in front of her, ¡°Stop the car!¡± The car slowed down and stopped slowly. The driver looked at them from the back mirror. ¡°President¡­¡± Chloe looked at Aman. ¡°Aman, the people in love are selfish, just like you don¡¯t want me to see Zayn, and I don¡¯t want to see you treat other women well. If you must let her stay and keep an eye on her, okay, I¡¯ll go!¡± After that, Chlpe pushed the door open. Aman looked at her. ¡°Chloe, where are you going?¡± Chloe smiled and said, ¡°Didn¡¯t she leave the hospital today? I don¡¯t need to bother you, President. I¡¯ll go and pick her up!¡± Hey! The door was closed in front of Aman. Aman gritted his teeth. ¡°This little woman, how dare she shake off my car door¡­¡± In front of them, Bucky, who had been listening to them, said with cold sweat, ¡°Young Master, you can rest assured that you can send someone to follow Young Madam. As for monitoring Miss Nangong, Young Madam, you¡¯d better think of another way to deal with this jealous thing.¡± Aman¡¯s heart darkened. Outside the car window, he saw Chloe driving her car and turning away from the Shallow Bay. After returning to Bishop Family, Kate swept all the expensive skin care products and cosmetics on the dressing table to the ground. ¡°No, I won¡¯t give it to her.¡± Her eyes were red with tears. ¡°I won¡¯t give Chloe¡¯s pce to Chloe. She can¡¯t take away my things. She can¡¯t!¡± Mrs. Bishop came over and said, ¡°Kate, don¡¯t worry. You are pregnant. Be careful of your health!¡± Mrs. Bishop was pped by Aman¡¯s bodyguard. Half of her face was swollen and her eyes were full of scarlet hatred! ¡°And now that Zayn is back, this is a good thing.¡± Mrs. Bishop said, ¡°Mrs. Ali has already called him back to the Bishop Family. As long as you can get married, everything will still be possible. The Ali Enterprises has a great fortune. When you give birth to a child, will you be afraid that there will be no vis or property?¡± Chapter 360 When Kate thought of Zayn, she sat down again. ¡°But he didn¡¯te back to see me and my child immediately. He went to see Chloe as soon as he came back. He even called Chloe to our ¡®Curse¡¯ Hall¡­¡± ¡°He is now fascinated by Chloe!¡± Mrs. Bishop said, ¡°He wille back to you!¡± Thinking of the fact that she had not seen her for a while in Zayn, Kate felt a chill run down her spine. ¡°Why, why¡­¡± Mrs. Bishop advised her, ¡°Kate, the most important thing for you to do now is to be careful with your body. As long as the child is here, the Ali Enterprises will always stand by your side.¡± Kate¡¯s cold eyes gradually calmed down. ¡°Of course¡­ I haven¡¯t lost yet.¡± ¡°Besides, in addition to the Ali Enterprises, there are still people who are helping us now.¡± Mrs. Bishop¡¯s eyes were fierce. ¡°If someone didn¡¯t call us this time and tell us that Chloe will go to sign the ¡®Curse¡¯ hall, we might have brought reporters to catch the real thing¡­¡± Although the reporter left in the end, it was impossible to tell that someone was helping them¡­ Kate¡¯s eyes moved. ¡°Yes, we are not the only enemies of Chloe.¡±Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org. ¡°A little is right.¡± ¡°Mom, let¡¯s go to the Ali Enterprises.¡± Kate stood up. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°There may be someone who makes things difficult for her on Chloe¡¯s side.¡± Kate clenched her fists viciously. ¡°But now that Zayn is back, of course I want to keep watch on it.¡± ¡°Right, right.¡± After Chloe left Shallow Bay in the morning, she remembered that it was not until the afternoon that she could ask someone to move out Kate¡¯s things out. She had no choice but to have lunch outside and go to the hospital where Nangong cardong was in the afternoon. Hearing that she was going to pick Nangong cardong up from the hospital, Zoya had toe with her no matter what. She said that she wanted to see this Miss Nangong¡­ Aftering to the inpatient department, Chloe looked around from the elevator, as if she was looking for something. ¡°What are you looking for?¡± Zoya asked. ¡°Oh, let¡¯s see if there is a public number or something like that.¡± Chloe said. ¡°Hmph, what¡¯s going on? Super Vision phones areing out. Things like public phones are almost antique.¡± Zoya said, ¡°What do you want to do with public phones? If you want to make a phone call, I¡¯ll give you your mobile phone.¡± ¡°I brought my mobile phone,¡± said Chloe, ¡°I just want to see if anyone with a mobile phone can call from the hospital.¡± Zoya was stunned. ¡°Hey, you mean¡­ She remembered whether Miss Nangong said that she didn¡¯t bring her mobile phone with her when she came out. Chloe smiled and said, ¡°When I went to the Hall of ¡®Curse¡¯ with Zayn this morning, Kate and her mother appeared with reporters¡­ I¡¯m wondering if someone has secretly sent messages to them.¡± ¡°Really?¡± ¡°I said that I was going to sign up for the Hall of ¡®Curse¡¯. just said itst night.¡± Chloe nced at Nangong cardong ward in front of her. ¡°It was said in this ward that Aman and his men won¡¯t tell Kate¡­¡± There was only one person present who had heard about this, wasn¡¯t there? ¡°Haha.¡± Zoya understood. ¡°I want to make some trouble for you as soon as possible. Be more urgent. The fox¡¯s tail is exposed.¡± Chloe smiled and said, ¡°Although it¡¯s only my guess, I really can¡¯t think of any other possibility except this¡­¡± Zoya looked around and said, ¡°Is there a public number¡­¡± ¡°Forget it, don¡¯t look for it.¡± Chloe sighed. ¡°I thought for a moment. Since there is no public phone, I can call him.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± ¡°Because if it were me, I would be able to do it.¡± Chloe raised her eyebrows. ¡°For example, when the nurse came in, she said that she had something urgent to contact her family and borrowed the nurse¡¯s mobile phone. Or she could go out for a walk. When the bodyguards were not paying attention, she could ask other patients when she met them¡­¡± Zoya immediately showed a dark expression and said, ¡°Wow, you are also very cunning!¡± ¡°Since I can do it, I¡¯ll think about it, especially with a face of no harm.¡± Chloe walked to Nangong cardong ward in front of her. When the two security guards outside the ward saw Chloeing over, they made a bow ¡°Nice to meet you, Young Madam.¡± ¡°How is Miss Nangong?¡± Chloe nced at the closed door of the ward. ¡°You can go out of the hospital today.¡± The bodyguard said, ¡°Miss Nangong¡¯s injury is not serious. Miss Nangong has already gone to the nurse station and asked about it. The discharge formalities can bepleted at three o¡¯clock in the afternoon.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Chloe smiled sweetly. ¡°She went out on purpose¡­ and asked.¡± The two bodyguards didn¡¯t seem to understand what Chloe was talking about. They only felt that Chloe seemed to want to say something. ¡°Well¡­¡± The bodyguard thought for a moment. ¡°At that time, Miss Nangong said she wanted to go to the hospital garden for a walk. When she came back, she took her to the nurse¡¯s station and asked.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Zoya sighed. ¡°You went to the garden. You¡¯re in a good mood!¡± The bodyguards listened to their words, ¡°Young Madam, let¡¯s ask¡­¡± ¡°Nothing.¡± Chloe said, ¡°Since she is in a good state, you can go to the discharge formalities for Miss Nangong now. I am here to take her out of the hospital.¡± ¡°Yes, Young Madam.¡± Chloe coughed and knocked on the door twice after clearing her throat. Then he opened it ¡°Miss Nangong?¡± In the high-ss ward, Nangong cardong stood slightly on the side of the window, with brown long curly hair hanging behind her like waves. He didn¡¯t wear the hospital gown, and he wore ady¡¯s long dress. The simple clothes also made her look a little nobler. Looking at such a beautiful back, Chloe couldn¡¯t help but feel a little pity for him! She really didn¡¯t want to think of such a woman as a bad character¡­ Even she thought so, so it was not surprising that someone else would be deceived by Miss Nangong. Zoya looked at Nangong cardong in front of her, and there was some profound meaning in her eyes. Nangong cardong seemed to be standing by the window and looking at what was outside. When she heard the voice, she turned back to her beautiful face. ¡°Miss Chloe?¡± ¡°Are you better?¡± Chloe smiled and walked over. ¡°I¡¯ve prepared the ce where you live. Now I¡¯ming to pick you up from the hospital. I¡¯ll send you there directly.¡± ¡°Thank you, Ms. Chloe.¡± She frowned her thin eyebrows with her blue eyes slightly lowered. ¡°I¡¯m really sorry. have caused you so much trouble, but you still took me out of the hospital¡­ I¡¯m sorry.¡± Chloe thought to herself, ¡°I can¡¯t take it anymore.¡± ¡°You¡¯re good at acting. I feel sorry that you¡¯ve seen through me.¡± ¡°Miss Nangong, what are you talking about?¡± The smile on Chloe¡¯s face was infinitely beautiful. ¡°Miss Nangong came from and we should take good care of you in Zayn. Besides, you were hit by Aman¡¯s car. As his wife, I must take this responsibility to find a ce for you to heal you. You don¡¯t have to be too polite with me.¡± Nangong cardong waved his hand slightly. ¡°No, Miss Chloe¡­¡± ¡°Oh, let me introduce you.¡± Thinking of Zoya next to her, Chloe waved her hand and said, ¡°This is my friend, Zoya. Today, she was very bored and came to y with me, so she came to pick Miss Nangong up.¡± Zoya immediately said, ¡°Well said. I¡¯ve heard Miss Nangong¡¯s name a long time ago. Today I see that you are really¡­ amazing! Nice to meet you!¡± Nangong cardong seemed to be a little confused about Zoya¡¯s words. He looked at Chloe and said, ¡°Er¡­¡± ¡°Oh, Chloe said that her husband¡¯s car hit someone.¡± Zoya responded quickly, ¡°She is very worried and wants to find a ce to live for Miss Nangong. Otherwise, she will feel uneasy. I am thinking about what kind of person can make Chloe care so much. Miss Nangong is really beautiful and gentle. I have seen that I like Miss Nangong very much.¡± As the saying goes, from the bottom of your heart to the bottom, you have to fight with acting skills! Nangong cardong was stunned when he heard that. There was a slight ripple in hiske-like blue eyes, but soon he calmed down. ¡°No, no, Miss Zoya, you¡¯re too serious. I, I¡¯m not as good as you said. I¡¯ve been taking care of Ms. Chloe and Mr. Aman in Zayn for a long time.¡± ¡°Miss Nangong is too modest.¡± Zoya said, ¡°It¡¯s our honor to know you.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Chloe smiled even more. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, you don¡¯t have to be so polite to Zoya. We are all casual people.¡± ¡°Okay, thank you, Ms. Chloe and Miss Zoya.¡± ¡°Hmm?¡± Chloe nced at the window where she had just stood and walked over. ¡°What did Miss Nangong just look at?¡± Nangong cardong smiled apologetically. ¡°There are a few children ying below. They are very obedient in the hospital. I just went down to see them¡­¡± Zoya gasped. ¡°The number of White Lotuses¡­ is not ordinary. They are ying with children. What the f*ck!¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Chloe looked down through the window. ¡°Really? Does Miss Nangong like children?¡± ¡°Yes, they are very cute.¡± ¡°I like it too.¡± Chloe slightly raised her lips. ¡°I like their innocence. They don¡¯t do anything. They don¡¯t behave like some adults. Their world is veryplicated and difficult to be honest. The lovely part of the child is because they are innocent and lovely.¡± Chloe turned back and asked, ¡°Miss Nangong, did you say that?¡± Nangong cardong paused for a moment and nodded. ¡°Of course.¡± ¡°Miss Nangong, are you okay now?¡± Chloe said. ¡°Oh, no, didn¡¯t have other injuries.¡± Nangong cardong said slightly, ¡°Yesterday, the wound has been treated and the medicine for anti-inmmatory has been taken. I guess it will be all right after a few days of rest.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good. What about the flower shop?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve already called the flower shop with the help of the nurse¡¯s mobile phone,¡± Nangong cardong said, ¡°I can¡¯t go there for the time being.¡± Chloe smiled and said, ¡°Oh?¡± ¡°And he called to the flower shop?¡± Then she mentioned it to Aman. Only this Nangong cardong heard that she was going to sign the ¡®Curse¡¯ hall, and found that Nangong cardong did call in the hospital¡­ She could also borrow a phone call to the flower shop, could she? -It was estimated that Kate and Lady Bishop took the reporters to go to the Hall of ¡®Curse¡¯, and Nangong cardong could also be pushed away. That was to do it without a single drop of water. ¡°Miss Nangong is really¡­ modest and polite.¡± Chloe nodded. ¡°I can¡¯t me the people in the flower shop for being so good to you.¡± ¡°Just leave like this. I¡¯m very embarrassed.¡± Nangong cardong lowered his head slightly. ¡°Everyone in the flower shop is very kind to me. And it¡¯s my first time to work and I¡¯ll get a few days¡¯ sry.¡± Then she opened her hand happily and raised her smiling face. ¡°Look, this dress was bought with the money I earned by myself. I¡¯m sure my brother will be surprised when he sees that I¡¯ll work on my own.¡± Chloe clenched her hand and coughed twice. ¡°Ahem¡­ Um.¡± ¡°Such a good performance¡­¡± ¡°But you want to rob my husband. Do you think that I should ept you with an open heart and then quit by myself?¡± It¡¯s a pity that she didn¡¯t buy it! She was not a saint! ¡°Knock, knock!¡± The door of the ward knocked twice. The bodyguard outside pushed the door open and said, ¡°Young Madam, Miss Nangong¡¯s discharge formalities have beenpleted.¡± Chloe turned back and said to Nangong cardong, ¡°Miss Nangong, let¡¯s get out of the hospital now. I¡¯ll take you to the ce where you live.¡± Chapter 361 That afternoon, Nangong cardong was ced in the ¡°Curse¡± hall, and then Chloe and Zoya sat on the steps of the back garden. ¡°s.¡± Zoya sighed. ¡°Miss Nangong¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s not simple, isn¡¯t it?¡± Chloe smiled and took a sip of water. She was used to it and slowly calmed down. ¡°Let¡¯s talk about it in this way. If you hadn¡¯t told me about her in advance, you would have given me a warning shot.¡± Zoya said, ¡°I won¡¯t doubt her anything. Maybe I¡¯ll really think that she is a stupid and sweet youngdy. She hasn¡¯t suffered a lot since she was a child and doesn¡¯t know what kind of evil people are.¡± Chloe just smiled and did not speak. Except for those who were mentally ill-witted, there were a few people who did not know people¡¯s sinister hearts. What¡¯s more, he grew up in aplicated environment like a noble family. ¡°Don¡¯t talk about men.¡± Zoya pped her thigh. ¡°Even a woman can¡¯t bear to doubt her.¡± ¡°I was not sure at first. I just felt that someone was standing between Aman and me, and I was not veryfortable¡­¡± Chloe said. If she had not found that Miss Nangong was intentionally or unintentionally, she would not have been able to meet Aman outside and be injured to be able to stay. Zoya said, ¡°What are you going to do now? What¡¯s Aman¡¯s opinion of her?¡± Chloe put down the cup and said, ¡°I had a fight with him.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to let Nangong cardong get in touch with him, so I took back the vi in City and took Nangong cardong here.¡± Chloe said, ¡°No matter what he thinks or what ns he has, if he wants to keep an eye on her, I¡¯ll keep an eye on her.¡± ¡°Haha!¡± Zoya burst outughing. ¡°What¡¯s there to argue about? It¡¯s just a piece of cake for you and your wife to kill each other. It¡¯s all right!¡± ¡°Get lost!¡± However, Chloe felt a little angry when she went back to find Aman. Moreover, she said that she would keep an eye on Nangong and went back like this. Her task had not beenpleted yet. As a result, Chloe didn¡¯t go back to Ninth Dragon Vi mansion that day, so she simply lived in the hall of ¡®Curse¡¯. Zoya also joined in the fun when she heard that she was going to live here. The servants in the hall of ¡®Curse¡¯ were still the same. ording to what Chloe had agreed in the morning, it meant that she had hired all these servants. When Chloe and Zoya returned to the ¡°Curse¡± hall, the servants had already led Nangong cardong to look at the room from below. ¡°Miss Chloe.¡± The servant greeted Chloe timidly. ¡°Have you taken Miss Nangong to see the room here?¡± Chloe asked, ¡°Now Miss Nangong is the guest here. We can¡¯t neglect her.¡± ¡°Yes. The servant answered. ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Chloe nodded. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, now it¡¯s just another person living here. You can still do your own things as usual. I¡¯m a very easy-going person. As long as I keep a low profile and work hard, I¡¯m always very good to my servants.¡±Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Got it, Miss Chloe.¡± The three servants next to her were still standing aside with their heads down. Nangong cardong was looking around, as if he was still looking at the vi. ¡°Miss Nangong?¡± Chloe said, ¡°Excuse me, do you feel satisfied? Although you are born noble, you are also in a hurry to leave the hospital today. This is the best ce I can arrange.¡± Nangong cardong turned his head slightly. ¡°Miss Chloe, you¡¯re too polite. Of course, as long as you can live here, it¡¯s very good here.¡± Zoya sighed silently. Such a vi¡­ It didn¡¯t matter as long as she could live in it. ¡°She¡¯s just a daughter of a noble family. Doesn¡¯t she usually live in a pce? Haha!¡± ¡°That¡¯s good. Miss Nangong thinks it¡¯s okay. There are still servants here. Miss Nangong, you just need to stay here and rest in peace.¡± Chloe said, ¡°Then I believe that the servants have taken you to the upstairs room. Which room do you want to live in?¡± Nangong cardong frowned slightly. ¡°I¡­¡± ¡°Oh, I guess it¡¯s a guest room.¡± Chloe said, ¡°Miss Nangong, if you want something better, you can go down here and have a look. The main bedroom should be here¡­¡± ¡°Miss Chloe, this¡­¡± A servant immediately wanted to say something. Chloe looked at her and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± The servant lowered his head and said, ¡°Yes, the room of Mr. Ali¡­¡± The rest of them also lowered their heads. Obviously, they knew that the vi belonged to Chloe, but they still wanted to maintain the original owner, and did not want to see others live in the original owner¡¯s room. ¡°He is gone now.¡± Chloe nced at Nangong cardong. ¡°If Miss Nangong wants to live, she can live in any room. Do you hear me?¡± The servant didn¡¯t say anything. They didn¡¯t dare to speak. Chloe asked again, ¡°Miss Nangong, will you go to the master bedroom to have a look?¡± ¡°No, no¡­¡± Nangong cardong seemed to have learned something from these people and shook his head gently. ¡°Since the main bedroom is the original master¡¯s room, it¡¯s not good for me to live as a guest. I¡¯d better pick a guest room casually.¡± ¡°As long as you like it, Miss Nangong.¡± Chloe looked at these servants again. ¡°I¡¯ve heard it. Now Miss Nangong wants to live in the guest room. You¡¯d better hurry up and clean up.¡± ¡°Yes¡­¡± ¡°And.¡± Chloe nced at Zoya next to her. ¡°Miss Nangong lives here alone. I¡¯m afraid that she will be lonely. I also want to have a rest these two days. So my friend and I will stay here tonight and prepare two more guest rooms.¡± ¡°Yes, Miss Chloe.¡± The servants went to prepare immediately. Chloe had never thought of going to the house of Zayn and Kate. Although she had epted the vi, she didn¡¯t want to touch anything. It was as if there was a grudge in the bottom of his heart! Nangong cardong walked up to Chloe and said, ¡°Miss Chloe, thank you.¡± ¡°You¡¯re wee.¡± Chloe said lightly, ¡°As long as Miss Nangong is satisfied.¡± ¡°As long as you don¡¯t think about other things.¡± Don¡¯t get involved in the rtionship between her and Aman¡­ ¡°Miss Chloe.¡± Nangong cardong looked at Chloe with excitement. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. If you need help in the future, I will do my best to help you.¡± Chloe just smiled. If you want to help me, then get out of here? A bodyguard came in with a doctor behind him. ¡°Young Madam, the doctor has invited you here.¡± Chloe nodded and turned back to Nangong cardong and said, ¡°Miss Nangong, there are doctors here who are responsible for your injuries. You can tell me what you need.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± ¡°Miss Nangong, please let the doctor have a look at your injury.¡± ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go first.¡± Chloe looked at her back and narrowed her eyes. Zoya walked up to him and said in a low voice, ¡°I¡¯m probably thinking about how she can find an excuse to go out or find Aman when you have arranged everything so well¡­¡± ¡°If she wants to act, I¡¯ll y with her.¡± Chloe looked at Nangong cardong and said, ¡°I¡¯d like to see when she can y it.¡± Zoya took a look at the beautiful vi and sighed. ¡°Well, I didn¡¯t expect that this is the hall of ¡®Curse¡¯ of Zayn and Kate. It¡¯s reported in the news. At that time, Kate was admired by all the women in the city. She had a fianc¨¦ who was the leader of the Ali Enterprises and built a fairy-like for her. Besides, she was Lady Bishop¡¯s daughter. Both fame and fortune are well-known. What a pity!¡± ¡°When people are on the top, they will never think that they will fall down one day.¡± Chloe smiled gently. ¡°But this is the sense of superiority. It will make you fall from the clouds to the bottom at any time.¡± ¡°What¡¯s the point of saying such a literary thing?¡± Zoya snorted. ¡°After all, things that don¡¯t belong to you will be lost sooner orter. For example, in Zayn or this ¡®Curse¡¯ pce, it should not have belonged to her, but you¡­¡± ¡°You really don¡¯t want to go back.¡± Chloe didn¡¯t want to talk about this topic. ¡°Is the newspaper all right?¡± ¡°You and Aman fought again. Miss Nangong¡­ is too powerful.¡± Zoya looked at Chloe in front of her. ¡°I don¡¯t trust you, so I stay with you.¡± ¡°Zoya¡­¡± Zoya nced at Nangong cardong, who was checking the wound of the hospital over there. ¡°I¡¯m afraid she¡¯ll cheat you. I¡¯ll keep an eye on her with you.¡± Looking at Zoya, Chloe couldn¡¯t help but smile. ¡°Zoya, you are so touching.¡± ¡°In that case¡­ ¡°Don¡¯t worry!¡± Chloe patted her on the shoulder. ¡°I will definitely find a way to introduce you to a tall, rich and handsome boyfriend to make a bet on our friendship!¡± Zoya almost fell down. On the other side of the Shallow Bay, Ninth Dragon Vi were luxurious. Aman sat in the middle of the gorgeous and grand living room. Looking at the sky outside getting dark, his face became colder and colder. The essence and the little crack stood aside, not daring to make a sound. Bucky said desperately, ¡°Young Master¡­ Young Madam will probably note back.¡± ¡°Noting back?¡± Aman¡¯s cold breath seemed to spread in the air, and even the airflow had changed. ¡°She wants to stay in the vi for the night? I think I am too gentle to her at ordinary times!¡± ¡°Young Master.¡± Bucky hurriedly said, ¡°Call Young Madam first and ask her what¡¯s going on.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need to ask. I promised her that I wouldn¡¯t let Nangong cardong go to the Emperor. What else does she want? How long will she stay with me?¡± Every time Aman said a word, his face would be colder, so that the people around him didn¡¯t dare to make a sound. However, if Bucky felt that he did not speak, he was afraid that no one would dare to speak. Bucky could only continue to answer Aman¡¯s words. ¡°Young Master, you don¡¯t have to haggle over with Young Madam. Young Madam is just angry with you, Young Master. It will be fine when she is no longer angry.¡± ¡°What?¡± Aman stood up suddenly and approached Bucky step by step. ¡°Are you angry with me?¡± ¡°I¡¯m afraid¡­ yes.¡± ¡°Should I carry her back in arge sedan chair?¡± Aman¡¯s brown face radiated a cold light like ss. ¡°Just because I want to arrange a residence for Nangong cardong, should I apologize to her personally?¡± Bucky, if you¡¯re willing to do this, you can do it too¡­. ¡°I told her that there was a reason why I asked people to keep an eye on Nangong cardong. Now it¡¯s fine that she doesn¡¯t allow my people to stare at Nangong cardong.¡± Aman¡¯s face was gloomy. ¡°Does she still want to be angry with me?¡± ¡°Young Master, don¡¯t worry. Now, outside the Hall of ¡®Curse¡¯ is full of our people.¡± Bucky said, ¡°The phone inside has also been heard. If there is any movement, let¡¯s run away from our eyes.¡± Aman pursed his lips. He clenched his fists tightly behind his back, and his joints were obvious. But so what? She dared to live directly in the vi. How dare she Didn¡¯t expect that Cheryl¡¯er dared to rebel against him now! In the past, when she married him, she was an obedient child who obeyed his orders. As expected. ¡°I¡¯m spoiled by him!¡± ¡°Young Master, please call Young Madam and ask her.¡± Bucky saw that his face was getting more and more ugly, so he hurriedly said, ¡°Young Madam is so angry that she calmed down quickly. Please give in to her¡­¡± Chapter 362 Aman lowered his eyshes and imprinted a deep shadow under his eyshes. His facial features were three dimensional as if they were carved. ¡°Young Master?¡± ¡°Give me the phone.¡± Aman¡¯s knuckles were tightly clenched, as if he was trying to suppress his anger bit by bit. ¡°Okay.¡± Bucky went to the sofa and took his mobile phone. When Aman opened his red eyes, he took a deep breath and dialed Chloe number. After the phone was connected, it was ringing all the time. In the brightly lit hall, it was quiet, and the ringing of the phone was ringing all the time. The fine and small lines made him break out in a cold sweat. Just as Aman¡¯s eyebrows were furrowed, Chloe picked up the phone. ¡°Hello.¡± She was quite calm? ¡°After receiving my call, you only have one word?¡± Aman said, ¡°Should you exin something to me?¡± ¡°Exin what?¡± For a moment, Aman wanted to get someone to bring Chloe back! ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Aman asked her. ¡°Are you going to spend the night in the vi?¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± Chloe immediately said, ¡°What do you mean by saying that I spend the night in his vi? You said it as if I spent the night with another man outside? I just slept in another ce for one night. Aman, are you trying to say it so hard?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t like it?¡± Aman suddenly smiled. ¡°If you don¡¯t want to hear it,e back.¡± Bucky and the maid next to him blushed again. ¡°Young Master, your words sound a little childish!¡± On the phone, Chloe seemed to be amused by the cold mature man¡¯s words. ¡°What? Why should go back? My heart is clear. What am afraid of if I live here?¡± ¡°If you don¡¯te back, I will directly get someone to take you back!¡± Aman¡¯s voice sank again. ¡°You-¡± Chloe said anxiously, ¡°Aman, if you don¡¯t respect me, I won¡¯t sleep with you when I go back. I won¡¯t sleep with you from now on!¡± ¡°It¡¯s not up to you.¡± ¡°Then I won¡¯t make peace with you now on!¡± from Aman¡¯s eyebrows turned cold. ¡°What¡¯s more, this vi is mine now. What kind of vi is it?¡± Chloe said angrily, ¡°What can I do if live in my own ce?¡± ¡°There¡¯s something wrong. It used to be his.¡± Aman¡¯s sense of cleanliness was very serious. ¡°Now it¡¯s mine!¡± Chloe shouted, ¡°I tell you, I won¡¯t go back today!¡± Snapped! Snapped! Snapped! The phone hung up as if it had been smashed. The veins on Aman¡¯s forehead bulged. Bucky said, ¡°Young Master¡­¡± ¡°It seems that she is very bold.¡± Aman held his mobile phone and sneered, ¡°I gave her the courage to be unscrupulous in front of all the famous families in the city, and also gave her the courage to fight against me, is that right?¡± ¡°Young Master, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll call her again.¡± Bucky picked up his mobile phone, walked to the side, and called Chloe¡¯s bodyguard. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with Young Madam? Why hasn¡¯t shee back today?¡± The bodyguard on the phone said, ¡°Young Madam and her friend live in the room. It¡¯s the chief editor of the newspaper office whose surname is Zoya. They seem to be ying cards in the room now.¡± ¡°ying cards?¡± Bucky broke out in a sweat. ¡°Young Master is angry!¡± Aman shot a cold nce at her. ¡°Does shee back?¡± Bucky sighed. ¡°Yes, but the bodyguard said that Young Madam and her friend lived there. She must be ying with her friend.¡± ¡°Does she still have the mood to y?¡± Aman wanted to take the woman back personally. ¡°Young Master, don¡¯t be angry. Young Madam is young, so it¡¯s normal for her to like to stay with friends.¡± Bucky said, ¡°You don¡¯t have to argue with her. Since Zayn has left the Hall of ¡®Curse¡¯, Young Madam¡¯s living there is not a big deal.¡± ¡°Humph.¡± Aman was so angry that he turned back. His face was cold and full of anger. ¡°There are bodyguards over there, so you don¡¯t have to worry about your safety. If Young Master misses Young Madam, I will bring her back tomorrow.¡± As a peacemaker, Bucky said that this job was not easy to do. ¡°Tell the bodyguards over there to keep an eye on her.¡± Aman also said a few words and went upstairs. ¡°Yes, Young Master.¡± Behind Bucky, he bent down. The next day, when Bucky was about to visit Chloe, he received a call from the Emperor family. ¡°Master?¡± Bucky was shocked and immediately said respectfully, ¡°Hello, Master Emperor, why do you have time to call me today?¡± ¡°It¡¯s about the Emperor family and Aman. I don¡¯t have time, do I?¡± Masterughed and said, ¡°Ha, ha, ha, all right, let¡¯s get down to business. His secretary called just now and said that he was in a meeting. Then when Aman goes back, you can pass my words to him.¡± ¡°Yes, Master Emperor, if you have something to say, please say it.¡± ¡°I received news that Miss Nangong went to Aman¡¯s ce?¡± Bucky felt a chill run down his spine. ¡°Then tell Aman whether he is married or not, but Miss Nangong is his fiancee.¡± Master Emperor said, ¡°He ruined the engagement first. Don¡¯t be rude to Miss Nangong.¡± Bucky clenched his hands in the sleeve. ¡°How did Master Emperor know that Miss Nangong was here?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to ask about this,¡± Old Emperor said, ¡°Let him take good care of Miss Nangong. If Miss Nangong is wronged or something happens, the Nangong family will not let it go¡­ understand?¡± Bucky¡¯s emotions were fluctuating. Finally, he had to ept it. ¡°Yes, I will transfer it to Young Master.¡±Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org. On the second day of Chloe¡¯s pce, she found that she was bored, so she called Miss Smith, who invited her to drink tea in the morning, toe with her. In the leisure area of the living room, four women were sitting together. ¡°Miss Smith, let me introduce you.¡± Chloe said, ¡°This is Zoya, the chief editor of the newspaper. Last time, she introduced you to Emperor at the celebration party on his mobile phone.¡± ¡°Yes, I know him.¡± Miss Smith took off her elegantce gloves and said, ¡°Hello, Director Zoya. Now the reputation of Star Knowing is getting higher and higher. Let¡¯s congratte him first.¡± Zoya also reached out her hand and said, ¡°Mr. Smith, you¡¯re too polite. Compared with ¡®Beautiful City¡¯, ¡®Fairy of Star¡¯ has just started. Please give me some advice in the future.¡± Miss Smith smiled and nodded. ¡°This is Miss Nangong.¡± Chloe introduced Nangong cardong again and thought for a moment. ¡°Well¡­ she is a guest of Aman and I, and now she lives here temporarily. Miss Nangong, this is the chief editor of a female magazine brand in Zayn. She is also a beautiful and talented female star.¡± Nangong cardong seemed to be polite in front of everyone. He didn¡¯t seem to be superior to the nobility at all. ¡°Hello, Miss Smith.¡± Nangong cardong immediately said, ¡°I¡¯m Nangong cardong.¡± ¡°Miss Nangong, you don¡¯t have to be so polite. After all, it¡¯s not the highest status here.¡± Miss Smith nced at Chloe and said, ¡°In front of this Young Master Emperor, I don¡¯t dare to show my identity.¡± ¡°However.¡± Miss Smith looked at Nangong cardong slight face. ¡°Nangong Pce is a mixed-blood?¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯m a favorite mixed-blood.¡± ¡°Italy? Your surname is Nangong? This¡­¡± Miss Smithughed twice. ¡°It can¡¯t be so coincidental, can it? There are only two rich daughters in Nangong family, an American noble in Italy. You are Miss Chloe and Aman¡¯s guest. It can¡¯t be so coincidental, right?¡± Chloe knew what she wanted to say and nodded generously. ¡°It¡¯s just a coincidence. Miss Smith, Miss Nangong is the daughter of the Italian American nobility.¡± Miss Smith¡¯s face was full of shock. After all, such a noble was far beyond the reach of the ordinary rich and powerful families. ¡°Oh-¡± Miss Smith immediately became humble and offered her hand. ¡°Miss Nangong, nice to meet you, Miss Nangong. I was really rude just now. It¡¯s my honor to see the Nangong family.¡± Nangong cardong came up happily and said, ¡°No¡­ It¡¯s my first time to go back. Thank you for taking care of me.¡± ¡°Miss Nangong, you are too serious.¡± Miss Smith immediately said, ¡°Miss Nangong, if you are willing, can you invite you to my house?¡± Miss Smith was very clear about the social status of the rich and powerful families and the importance of the follow-up of the fire. If he could invite this Miss Nangong, he estimated that it was absolutely a very brilliant thing to be able to enter the registered circle! That was the same thing that many people wanted to know Chloe now. Because she married Aman. ¡°Ah?¡± Nangong cardong looked at Chloe slightly. ¡°But it may be inconvenient for me to go out. My hand is a little injured now. Miss Chloe kindly helped me arrange my residence¡­¡± Chloe and Zoya saw the change in Miss Smith¡¯s attitude. Chloe just kept smiling. Zoya curled her lips. ¡°Miss Smith,¡± Chloe said, ¡°With Miss Nangong¡¯s status, it¡¯s not easy to invite Miss Nangong. You don¡¯t have to force her.¡± He was now ¡°run away from home¡±. ¡°With the Nangong n¡¯s social status, can you afford to invite them?¡± Only then did Miss Smith realize that her attitude was too obvious. She was stunned for a moment andughed. ¡°Hey, look at me¡­ Miss Chloe is right. Miss Nangong, don¡¯t mind. I was a little excited when I saw the legendary daughter of the Nangong family here.¡± ¡°No.¡± Nangong cardong waved his hand. ¡°No, no. Thank you for inviting me.¡± ¡°Miss Nangong is really kind and unapproachable.¡± Miss Smith said, ¡°Maybe if it goes out, people outside don¡¯t believe that Miss Nangong is such a noble daughter of a noble family.¡± ¡°Miss Smith, you tter me¡­¡± Miss Smith looked at Chloe and said, ¡°It seems that I came here for value. Not only did I have the honor to meet Miss Nangong when I saw you, Young Madam Emperor. If I have time today, do have to go out for a walk? I know a ce suitable for drinking tea in the morning. Ms. Chloe, you rarelye in and out of the social circle of the notabledies. Everyone wants to know you.¡± Chloe smiled gently. ¡°There¡¯s no need. I¡¯m not used to those circles.¡± ¡°Miss Chloe invited me here¡­¡± Miss Smith looked at Nangong and Zoya and asked, ¡°Are we talking?¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay to have a chat.¡± Chloe said, ¡°Miss Nangong has been recovering these days so that she won¡¯t be bored. It will always be more lively if there are more people.¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± ¡°Could it be that Miss Smith is too busy to take up your time?¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s my honor to chat with you and Miss Nangong as the Young Madam of Emperor.¡± Miss Smith smiled and said, ¡°Other notabledies anddies just want to know you with all their efforts. I¡¯m fortunate enough to know you, the Young Madam of Emperor.¡± ¡°Miss Smith, you¡¯d better call me Chloe.¡± Chloe said, ¡°Since you know each other, you don¡¯t have to be too polite.¡± ¡°Okay, Miss Chloe.¡± Since Chloe was Aman¡¯s wife now, Miss Smith did not dare to directly call her by her name, but she still called her Miss Chloe. Chapter 363 He went to the garden of the ¡®Curse¡¯ hall and drank a cup of morning tea. It was still early. Chloe said, ¡°Miss Smith, stay and have lunch with us. After all, there are very few opportunities to meet Miss Nangong.¡± ¡°No.¡± Miss Smith looked at the time and said, ¡°I dare not disturb Ms. Chloe and Ms. Nangong too much.¡± ¡°No, I¡¯ll also apany Miss Nangong here to heal her injuries¡­¡± Zoya looked at the three youngdies and thedy in front of her and sighed. ¡°Chloe.¡± She said to thedy in front of her, ¡°Last night, it was not fun for us to y cards. Now there are enough people. In order to avoid the boredom of Miss Nangong and Miss Smith, we can continue to y cards now!¡± Chloe thought for a moment and said, ¡°Well¡­ Miss Nangong, Miss Smith, do you know how to y cards?¡± Miss Smith made a gorgeous nail and rubbed off a diamond on it. It was estimated that Miss Smith would feel distressed if she remembered it. So she asked to y cards. ¡°y cards?¡± Nangong cardong blinked his blue eyes slightly. ¡°I don¡¯t think I¡¯ve yed this before. I don¡¯t think so.¡± ¡°Then¡­¡± Miss Smith looked at Chloe. ¡°Let¡¯s y a game.¡± Chloe said, ¡°A game like true words, big risks, or king¡¯s game. There is no boundary between these games. It¡¯s estimated that all young people know about it. Miss Nangong and Miss Smith, can you watch it?¡± ¡°I have no problem, and I can apany you.¡± Miss Smith particrly cared about Miss Nangong next to her and asked patiently with a smile, ¡°Miss Nangong, what do you think?¡± ¡°Oh, yes¡­¡± Nangong cardong nodded slightly. The servant quickly brought a set of cards. The four women would y games on the white stone table in the garden. She didn¡¯t mind that Nangong cardong and Miss Smith were both guests. It was not appropriate for Chloe to suggest the kind of true words that were too exciting or test her privacy. Therefore, she yed the more reserved king game. When she was ying cards, Chloe nced at Nangong cardong, who had no expression on her face. ¡°Miss Nangong, have you yed this kind of game?¡± I¡¯m fine.¡± Nangong cardong answered hesitantly and looked at the card. ¡°I¡¯ve watched someone else y it.¡± ¡°Take it easy. Don¡¯t be nervous. It¡¯s a kind of entertainment game anyway.¡± Chloe smiled and said, ¡°The person who got K is the king. You can order one of the cards to do¡­ whatever you want.¡± ¡°Okay¡­¡± Nangong cardong nodded his head slightly. The four of them continued to y cards. It was Zoya who drew K for the first time. She yed cards and said, ¡°Ha, I am the king, and the person who drew J is a son-inw!¡± Only four or five cards were taken out: K, Q, J, 10. Miss Smith raised her J and shrugged. ¡°It¡¯s me.¡± As he said that, he put down his card and made a standard horse stance. ¡°Fortunately, I often do fitness. I have no problem with this. Let¡¯s continue.¡± Chloe took a look at Zoya and asked this kind of reserved question for her. She was very gratified. After all, with the personality of Zoya, she estimated that the person who drew the criminal would take off the Be on the spot and put it on her head¡­ Nangong cardong and Miss Smith were both notabledies, and they were not familiar with each other. So it might not be appropriate for them to bring up the problem of being too ¡°optimistic¡±. Zoya looked back at Chloe and gave her a look of ¡°I understand, I understand¡±. ¡°Then it¡¯s time to wash the cards.¡± The servants began to help them wash the cards. On the way to shuffle cards, Miss Smith asked Chloe, ¡°By the way, Miss Chloe, are you¡­ apanying Miss Nangong to live here now?¡± Chloe thought for a moment and said, ¡°You can also say that.¡± ¡°Why?¡± Miss Smith said, ¡°As far as I know, this should be the vi that Zayn prepared to send to Kate. As for why it is in Miss Chloe¡¯s hands, won¡¯t ask. But if you live here, will Aman agree?¡± Chloe smiled. ¡°Because just lived here yesterday.¡± It seemed that seeing that she was not very willing to answer this question, Miss Smith did not go back. She turned to Nangong cardong and said, ¡°As for the Nangong family, I also heard a little about it. Miss Nangong¡­¡±This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org. ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Miss Nangong, you¡¯re wee.¡± Miss Smith smiled and said, ¡°We¡¯re just chatting now. You don¡¯t have to be nervous.¡± Nangong cardong looked at her and rxed a little. ¡°Okay¡­¡± ¡°I heard that Nangong family has a daughter who graduated from Cambridge University at the age of 20 and has obtained a double master¡¯s degree. She is very¡­¡± Miss Smith deliberately filtered out the rumor that ¡°she is cruel and scheming¡± and euphemistically said, ¡°She is very powerful. I heard that Miss Nangong is the left and right hand of Nangong Yen, the current ruler of the Nangong family. Nangong Yen values her sister very much.¡± Chloe eyes paused for a moment¡­ Zoya immediately looked at Nangong cardong. ¡°Are you talking about you, Miss Nangong?¡± Miss Smith asked, ¡°Miss Nangong seems to be young.¡± Nangong cardong¡¯s slightly blue eyes moved slightly, and he quickly waved his hand and said, ¡°No¡­ it¡¯s my sister who often helps my brother deal with family affairs.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Chloeughed. ¡°What kind of person is Miss Nangong¡¯s elder sister?¡± ¡°My sister¡­¡± Nangong cardong lowered his head slowly. ¡°My sister is very fierce. She married once. Later, her husband died and returned to the Nangong family. She brought all the property of her husband back to the Nangong family.¡± Hearing this, the other three people couldn¡¯t say anything. It sounded like a mother-inw who took over all her husband¡¯s property after her husband died! ¡°Now, the properties of my sister¡¯s husband¡¯s family have been annexed by the Nangong family.¡± Nangong cardong said in a low voice, ¡°She and my brother will force me to arrange my marriage.¡± ¡°Ahem.¡± Zoya coughed to interrupt the atmosphere. ¡°All right, all right, draw cards.¡± Miss Smith also apologized immediately. ¡°Miss Nangong, you¡¯re really mean. You asked about the unpleasant things.¡± Nangong cardong slightly forced a smile and said, ¡°No¡­ no.¡± Looking at Nangong cardong, who seemed to be controlled by her brother and sister, Chloe said, ¡°Miss Nangong, if you don¡¯t want to answer the question, you can say it or not.¡± ¡°Okay¡­¡± The person who drew K in the second round was Miss Smith. She raised the card in her hand and said, ¡°Then, give her the person who gets 10 points and give her the person she loves the most.¡± Chloe looked at her card. It was not her. ¡°It¡¯s me.¡± Zoya shook off her card. ¡°But I can¡¯t make this phone call.¡± ¡°What do you mean, Director-in-chief Zoya?¡± ¡°Because ¡± Zoya dragged a sound and thenughed slyly. ¡°The person I love most is probably in Heaven Country now, hahaha!¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Miss Smith said, ¡°Does Director Zoya say that there is no person in this world that you like most?¡± ¡°You can say that.¡± ¡°It¡¯s impossible. You can¡¯t go back on your word.¡± Miss Smith smiled and said, ¡°I have done the same thing just now. There must be someone you like. Without a boyfriend, husband, and lover, they may be family members!¡± ¡°That¡¯s even more impossible.¡± Zoya said with a smile, ¡°I don¡¯t like my family at all. If you insist¡­¡± Zoya patted Chloe shoulder and said, ¡°Chloe is my favorite friend! She¡¯s my best friend. I¡¯ll call her.¡± As she spoke, Zoya took out her mobile phone and dialed Chloe¡¯s number. Chloe cell phone rang immediately. ¡°¡­¡± Chloe was speechless. Miss Smith was also very polite. ¡°Well, let¡¯s go to the next round.¡± Nangong cardong was the one who drew K in the third round. She looked at the card for a long time. Zoya asked her, ¡°Miss Nangong, could you please ask for a card?¡± Nangong department¡¯s fingers slightly held together. ¡°Is it OK to ask for anything?¡± Zoya narrowed her eyes. ¡°Does this woman know how to do?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± Miss Smith said, ¡°It¡¯s OK to make any request. It¡¯s just a game¡­ Of course, as long as it¡¯s not very excessive, it doesn¡¯t hurt too much.¡± Nangong cardong looked at Chloe and slowly lowered his head. Aman eyes could not be seen as he leaned down from the corner of the sea. She could only see that her hand was holding tightly. ¡°Then, Miss Chloe¡­¡± Chloe covered her card and said, ¡°Miss Nangong, tell me the cards. It¡¯s not a roll call.¡± In fact, they only yed four cards. As long as they deliberately stared at the servants washing cards, they could remember who got the cards¡­ It was just a game for entertainment. Maybe others would not take it to heart. Zoya suddenly felt that Miss Nangong would have a bad idea. She immediately smiled and joked, ¡°Haha, does Miss Nangong know what Chloe is? What do you want her to do?¡± ¡°No, it doesn¡¯t matter.¡± Chloe said, ¡°The rules haven¡¯t been said, so you can¡¯t remember the cards.¡± ¡°Then it¡¯s fun.¡± Zoya blinked her eyes. ¡°Chloe, if you divorce Aman or ask you to let your husband out, will you do it or not?¡± Miss Smith looked at them and seemed to feel that there was something wrong with the atmosphere. She said, ¡°Director Zoya, what are you talking about? This is a game. You can¡¯t mention it. Don¡¯t worry, Ms. Chloe. No one will make such a request.¡± ¡°There¡¯s nothing to be afraid of.¡± Chloe nced at Nangong cardong, who was lowering her head. She said jokingly, ¡°If you want my husband, you can get him. Whether you can take him or not is up to you.¡± Zoya pounded her palm and said, ¡°Yes, you don¡¯t have to agree with me, President ¡°All right, stop joking.¡± Chloe looked at Nangong cardong. ¡°Miss Nangong, could you please show me a card?¡± Nangong cardong suddenly raised his face. ¡°Miss Chloe, I want to ask¡­ I don¡¯t know what you want. Can I not mention it first?¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t you let go of this opportunity?¡± Chloe said, ¡°Miss Nangong, you really don¡¯t have any requirements?¡± The other two looked at them. The atmosphere changed a little. Nangong cardong bit his lip slightly. ¡°¡­¡± ¡°For example, Miss Nangong doesn¡¯t want to go back. Didn¡¯t she find a ce to live before?¡± Chloe smiled and said, ¡°You are not familiar with Zayn. There must be a ce where you need help, right?¡± ¡°If you want to make a request, then it¡¯s easy for me to make it!¡± Nangong cardong listened to Chloe words slightly, as if he was forced. He slowly lowered his head. ¡°Then¡­ please send someone to Q to give me this vi.¡± Zoya smiled in her heart and thought, ¡°Wow, you have a big appetite.¡± ¡°And to keep an eye on the tiles.¡± He knew that Chloe card was Q. Miss Smith looked at Nangong cardong. ¡°Miss Nangong, you¡­¡± Although everyone came from the League of Strong Families and a vi was just a piece of cake, it was not a big deal to ask someone to ask for a vi for this kind of game, wasn¡¯t it? Nangong cardong forced a smile and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t mention one request. I was afraid that Miss Chloe would suspect that I had other intentions¡­ And I came out with my brother on my back. I just had no ce to go.¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± Miss Smith looked at Chloe. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you bring anyone with you when you came to Zayn? So you want Ms. Chloe to give you this vi because you don¡¯t have a ce to live now?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± She nodded gently. Chloe didn¡¯t respond to her saying that she suspected that she had another purpose. She just smiled. Miss Smith seemed to have seen something between Miss Nangong and Chloe, so she persuaded, ¡°But Miss Nangong, this vi may be very important to Miss Chloe. If you don¡¯t make another request¡­¡± ¡°No.¡± Chloe put down her Q card. ¡°Miss Nangong, this vi is right. Okay, I¡¯ll give you the Hall of ¡®Curse¡¯ter. Well, wash the cards. Next round.¡± Chapter 364 In thest round of game, Chloe got that K at the fastest speed. Nangong cardong clenched his fists slightly. ¡°Then, draw J¡¯s men and leave Zayn as soon as possible.¡± Chloe shook off her K and said rudely. Nangong cardong was not the only one who secretly noticed that the servant was washing the cards! Of course, Chloe also knew that Nangong cardong had taken J. This ¡°King¡¯s Game¡± was initially to solve the problem, but in fact, it was for entertainment. Chloe knew that both she and Nangong cardong wanted to use this game to give the other party a blow! If it weren¡¯t for the fact that Zoya had stopped Nangong in a joke. Nangong cardong might directly ask Miss Chloe to divorce Mr. Aman! Zoya and Miss Smith looked at their cards and put them down. ¡°¡­ It¡¯s not us.¡± On the opposite side, Nangong cardong slightly lowered his head. Half a day ago, she raised her beautiful smile and put down the J in her hand. ¡°I¡¯m really sorry¡­ I got the J.¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Chloe blinked her eyes and deliberately said, ¡°It¡¯s you, Miss Nangong?¡± ¡°¡­ Yes.¡± ¡°Well¡­¡± Chloe continued to act. ¡°I thought it was Zoya. She insisted on staying yesterday. I was reminding her to go back to see her agency.¡± ¡°Haha, it¡¯s not me!¡± Zoya quickly yed along and patted her card. ¡°My card is 10! Hahaha!¡± Nangong cardong smiled stiffly, but his fingers tightened secretly. After Miss Smith left that day, Chloe came to Nangong cardong room. Nangong cardong was sitting in front of the window of the room, and some flowers were blown in by the wind and drifted with the white window gauze. Nangong cardong sat there quietly, and the picture was very beautiful. No one could see the expression on her face. ¡°Knock, knock.¡± Chloe knocked on the door twice. ¡°Miss Nangong.¡± She put aside the property ownership certificate of the Hall of ¡®Curse¡¯. ¡°This is the relevant certificate of this vi. I will follow our rules of the game. Miss Nangong, please perform it as soon as possible!¡± Nangong cardong didn¡¯t say a word, and he didn¡¯t even look back. After a while, her voice came gently. ¡°Miss Chloe, don¡¯t worry. Since you want me to leave, I will leave. The shortest time is tomorrow.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Chloe didn¡¯t talk to her anymore. She turned around and left. Nangong cardong¡¯s slightly blue eyes reflected the outside. The innocent and helpless look on his face was gone, and there was no expression on his face. He sat in front of the vi window like a delicate and beautiful doll. After Chloe came out, Zoya leaned against her outside. ¡°Did she agree to leave?¡± ¡°In front of you and Miss Smith, and in front of these servants here, does she have the face to disobey the rules of the game?¡± Chloe smiled and said, ¡°After all, I didn¡¯t hesitate to agree to this vi.¡± Zoya looked at Chloe and said, ¡°So you gave her this vi so generously in order to let her go?¡± ¡°The reason why Aman helped me win this vi back was to help me vent my anger.¡± Chloe said, ¡°I want toe here now. On the one hand, want to give Miss Nangong a ce to live, and on the other hand, want to give Kate some color. It¡¯s not a pity to give her a vi that can allow people to go home.¡± Otherwise, it was rare for Nangong cardong to leave. Zoya sighed and said, ¡°Alright.¡± Chloe raised her eyebrows and said, ¡°Here, I have to thank you, Zoya. You brought up the proposal of telling the truth and taking risks. I came up with this idea when I heard you say it.¡± After all, speaking the truth was a big risk, and it was very difficult to catch Nangong cardong. However, there were only four cards in the ¡°King¡¯s Game¡±. As long as you observed which one was K or which one had gotten a card, it was not difficult. Then it was the most appropriate way to use this game to let Nangong cardong go. ¡°Even if I let her go, I can¡¯t me Chloe. After all, this is the rule of the game!¡± -If you lose, you can afford to lose! ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Zoya shrugged. ¡°This kind of game is most suitable to y with ¡®acting¡¯ people, and you can get her out of here without exposing her real identity!¡± ¡°Everyone, you don¡¯t have to break this paper window. The vi is for her. She will leave. From now on, Aman and I don¡¯t need to be disturbed anymore.¡± Chloe and Zoya walked to the hall. The servant came up and asked, ¡°Miss Chloe, what would you like to eat for lunch?¡± Chloe blinked her eyes. ¡°It¡¯s time¡­¡± ¡°Do you think so?¡± Zoya said, ¡°Miss Smith has gone back and yed a few games in the morning. It must be noon now!¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Chloe looked back at the direction of Nangong cardong room and said, ¡°Then let¡¯s go and see what Miss Nangong wants to eat. After all, she is going to leave tomorrow.¡± The servant paused for a moment and nodded. ¡°Yes.¡± In this way, if Nangong was about to leave, it seemed to be recognized by everyone! In the afternoon, Zoya said that she wanted to have a look at the interior of the vi, so Chloe apanied Zoya to have a look inside. Zoya took photos with her mobile phone while clicking her tongue. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that b*stard Zayn used to be so bad. He has a good taste. Let¡¯s get rid of him and Kate first. This vi is really beautiful!¡± Chloe nced around and said, ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± ¡°Of course you are not surprised.¡± Zoya shed the photo and said, ¡°Who is Aman? The luxurious level of his residence can¡¯t be described innguage. Young Master, tell me about it so that we can widen our horizons!¡± ¡°This¡­¡± Chloe thought for a moment. ¡°I don¡¯t know how to describe it. Anyway, the ce he lives is big.¡± ¡°Of course.¡± Zoya said with great strength, ¡°He is the CEO, so he must have a good memory of everything!¡± ¡°Get lost!¡± Chloe put her foot close to him with her face blushing. ¡°Ouch!¡± Zoya fell a few steps and stood firm again. She touched her ass and said, ¡°I¡¯m praising your husband. Do you know what the people in the circle outside are talking about besides how rich Aman is and when you will divorce?¡± ¡°Humph, a bunch of boring women.¡± Chloe held her hands together. ¡°Aman and I won¡¯t divorce!¡± Even though they were quarreling, they had to live for a long time. In order to piss off those women, she had to live with Aman for a long time! Zoya said, ¡°Women¡¯s first topic is always men.¡± ¡°Oh, Director Zoya is very knowledgeable.¡± Chloe narrowed her eyes. ¡°What¡¯s the first topic about the man?¡± ¡°This is the difference between men and women. The first topic of men is money and career¡­¡± Chloe thought for a moment and said, ¡°Yes, Aman is busy all day long¡­¡± As they were talking, Zoya suddenly looked at a room in front of them. ¡°Hey, is this a study room? I¡¯ll go in and have a look-¡± ¡°Hey, don¡¯t-¡± Just as Chloe was about to stop her, Zoya pushed the door open and walked in. Chloe had to follow up. Zoya looked at the study room and said, ¡°It didn¡¯t lock the door. It means that no one is allowed toe in.¡± ¡°This vi has been left to me. Naturally, there is no need to lock the door.¡± Chloe said, ¡°Zoya, although I have taken over this vi, I always feel that this is the ce of Zayn. Let¡¯s go out and you can take a look.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t, my house will be well-decorated by then. Now I¡¯ll look at the decoration style of my house as a reference.¡± Zoya picked up her mobile phone and continued to take pictures. ¡°reference, you can still decorate to such a degree?¡± Chloe widened her eyes. ¡°Your house¡¯s money is not enough for one fifth of the decoration. It¡¯s useless to see it. Let¡¯s go. Let¡¯s go out.¡± ¡°Hey, hey, hey.¡± Zoya pulled out her hand and said, ¡°Why do you always pull me away? Do you have any idea when you see the ce of Zayn?¡± ¡°What are you talking about?¡± ¡°Now that Nangong cardong has agreed to leave, you should rest assured. Then you can apany me to see the study now.¡± Zoya looked around the study room. ¡°Look, this is the study room of Zayn. There are only a few documents and books left. As soon as you see that his things have been moved away, you don¡¯t mind¡­¡±Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org. Chloe held her hands to one side and said, ¡°Okay, you see.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Zoya stared at the desk and went over to pick up a book. ¡°Is this a new book or a new one? didn¡¯t expect that Zayn would read this book of a master of interpersonal rtionship!¡± Chloe turned back. Once on Valentine¡¯s Day, Zayn Said, ¡°Since you don¡¯t know what to buy, you should buy a book andmunicate more with your friends around you. interpersonal rtionships are very important. Don¡¯t always think about your experiment.¡± At that time, Chloe felt that he looked down upon her, so she didn¡¯t ask him to do SO. ¡°Ah, photos.¡± Zoya turned over a few pages in front of her, raised a photo, and looked at Chloe. ¡°In this book¡­ Chloe, yours.¡± Chloe looked over She saw a photo taken by her and Zayn before. Two photos had been washed, and she also had one in her hand. The one that was found by Amanst time¡­ had been torn by her. ¡°The past and things. If they are useless, they should be buried in the past.¡± Chloe walked over and tore the photo off. She opened the window and threw it outside. ¡°Ouch, ouch, ouch!¡± Zoya hurriedly stopped him. The fragments of the photo were scattered in the air with the wind. Zoya shook her head and sighed, ¡°Why do you have to do that? The thing here is the Zayn. If you don¡¯t like it, you just don¡¯t want to see it. Why do you have to move them?¡± ¡°Because I am on it.¡± Chloe said, ¡°And for this photo, Aman and I have had some unpleasant things. Anyway, I am not very happy to see it.¡± ¡°Have you ever thought that the photo was taken away by something else in Zayn¡­¡± Zoya paused for a moment and said, ¡°Maybe he wants to tell you that he still has you in his heart?¡± Chloe slowly looked back. ¡°Do you think it¡¯s meaningful to talk about this now?¡± Zoya was stunned and shook her head. ¡°No.¡± ¡°That¡¯s great.¡± As soon as Chloe finished her words, her cell phone rang. Zoya continued to take photos of the study room and said, ¡°I bet 10 afternoon tea on Aman.¡± Chloe took out her hand and saw The caller¡¯s name was ¡®struck¡¯. ¡°You¡¯re right.¡± Chloe raised her cell phone. ¡°Next time, I¡¯ll treat you to afternoon tea.¡± Zoya made an OK gesture. Chloe picked up the phone and said, ¡°You don¡¯t have to say it. I¡¯ll go back tomorrow¡­¡± ¡°What tomorrow?¡± Aman said in a low voice, ¡°Go back with me now. Don¡¯t worry about Nangong.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Chloe smiled. ¡°You¡¯re afraid that I¡¯ll hurt her, so you want me to go back now?¡± ¡°What nonsense are you talking about?¡± Aman said, ¡°If you are not happy, I can stop meeting her.¡± ¡°That¡¯s what you saidst time.¡± ¡°But, forget it.¡± Chloe bent her eyes. ¡°This matter will pass soon. As long as she leaves, she won¡¯t be able to prevent us, will she?¡± ¡°What do you want to do?¡± Aman said, ¡°Be obedient. Don¡¯t be impulsive. Go back with me first.¡± ¡°No, I don¡¯t.¡± Chloe raised her head. ¡°I want to see her leave, or I won¡¯t rest assured.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be angry, okay? I¡¯ve told you that there¡¯s something wrong with this matter. I have no other thoughts about her.¡± Chapter 365 ¡°But it doesn¡¯t mean that she doesn¡¯t have any ideas.¡± Chloe said, ¡°I don¡¯t believe that she came to congratte us, I don¡¯t believe that she was hit by a car, and it was by chance that she appeared in the ¡®Long herbal flower shop¡¯. I think she was deliberately close to you, she knew that you didn¡¯t like her, so she was making conflicts with us¡­ ¡°Chloe¡­¡± ¡°If it weren¡¯t for her, we¡­¡± Chloe bit her lip and smiled bitterly. ¡°We would be fine all the time, but it doesn¡¯t matter. Anyway, she will leave soon.¡± ¡°What did you do?¡± Aman frowned. ¡°Whatever she does, it¡¯s my business.¡± Chloe said, ¡°It has nothing to do with you. She can¡¯t me you and the Emperor family.¡± Aman¡¯s voice became deeper. ¡°I am now outside the Hall of ¡®Curse¡¯. Come out ande back with me.¡± Chloe walked to the window that had just been opened. Outside the Hall of ¡®Curse¡¯, the noble golden Rolls-Royce was parked there, and Aman was standing in front of the car and making a phone call. Chloe bit her lip and her nose felt sour for no reason. Zoya, who was sitting next to her, took her hand and motioned her to go back. Chloe looked at Aman outside and blinked her sour eyes. ¡°Well, for the sake of youing to pick me up, I forgive you. However, you go back first. Tomorrow¡¯s business is over, and I will go back by myself.¡± Without waiting for Aman to speak, Chloe hung up the phone. ¡°Hey, you really don¡¯t want to go back?¡± Zoya said anxiously, ¡°Aman is here. If you don¡¯t trust him, I will continue to live here today and help you keep an eye on Miss Nangong, okay?¡± Chloe sighed. ¡°¡­ Don¡¯t worry about this day.¡± Zoya grabbed her. ¡°What are you worried about? Aman came in person and you didn¡¯t go back. When hees in with his men, I am afraid that I will be scared.¡± Chloe thought for a moment and said, ¡°Nothing, have met too many bitches¡­ I always feel that she will not leave so easily. No matter what she will do, as long as she is under my watch, can more or less control the situation.¡± She took a deep breath and couldn¡¯t bear to look at Aman outside. She left the window. Zoyalooked at Chloe and then looked helplessly at the famous chairman of America outside the window. She sighed. All of a sudden A figure ran out of the Hall of the Necromancer. ¡°Hey, hey, hey.¡± Zoya shouted, ¡°Miss Nangong went out¡­¡± Chloe turned around. What? Chloe Frowned and immediately to the window. The two looked out of the window, only to see Nangong cardong running out and stopping in front of Aman. Zoya widened her eyes and her heart almost stopped beating. ¡°What? What is she going to do? Damn¡­ this scheming white lotus! When Amanes, run out to see your husband in front of you!¡± Chloe¡¯s hands trembled slightly. Her bright eyes reflected the scene of Nangong cardong standing in front of Aman. Outside the Hall of ¡®Curse¡¯. Just as Aman looked at the phone that had been hung up by Chloe, a clear and melodious voice came from the front. ¡°Mr. Aman!¡± Nangong cardong was running towards them, with his brown hair floating in the air. Aman looked up and saw her. He put down his mobile phone and smiled. ¡°Miss Nangong, are you used to living here?¡± There were only bodyguards behind him, who had just returned from Emperor Group. Nangong cardong bit his lip slightly and said, ¡°Well¡­ okay.¡± ¡°That¡¯s enough.¡± Aman said, ¡°Miss Nangong, since you are here this time, I will treat you as a guest, and I will provide you with your protection before you recover.¡± Hearing the word ¡®protecting¡¯. Nangong cardong¡¯s lips moved slightly. He nced at the bodyguards outside the hall of ¡®Curse¡¯ and said, ¡°¡­ Well, thank you so much, Mr. Aman. However, Mr. Aman is here to protect Ms. Chloe, isn¡¯t he?¡± Aman did not speak, but just smiled. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then Mr. Aman can remove these people.¡± She said, ¡°Because this vi is now mine¡­¡± Aman¡¯s eyes darkened. What? ¡°Miss Chloe gave it to me.¡± Nangong cardong slightly raised his face and put on a seemingly strong smile. ¡°Because she asked me what I wanted and asked me to make a request. If I didn¡¯t ask for anything, she would always suspect that there was my intention¡­ So I casually said that I wanted this vi.¡± ¡°Did she ask you to make the request?¡± Aman looked at Nangong cardong. ¡°Why did she ask you to make the request?¡± ¡°Because¡­¡± Nangong cardong said in a low voice, ¡°She wants me to go. The price I want to make this request is to promise her to leave.¡± ¡°In fact, don¡¯t want a vi. The Nangong family doesn¡¯tck money most. How much does a vi need?¡± Nangong cardong looked a little wet. ¡°Miss Chloe¡­ always suspects me. So after I promised her to take this vi in the morning, she asked me to leave immediately. I have already promised, and I will leave tomorrow.¡± Aman did not speak, but swept his eyes over the Hall of ¡®Curse¡¯ in front of him. ¡°Chloe said that she would leave. What¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°However, I don¡¯t me her¡­¡± Nangong cardong smiled slightly and said, ¡°As long as she is happy, I can leave.¡± The wind blew her brown hair gently, and her hair fell in front of her face. Her charming soft voice was particrly adorable. Aman looked at her for a while. ¡°If you don¡¯t want to leave, Miss Nangong.¡± Nangong cardong clenched his fists. ¡°¡­ Thank you, Mr. Aman. It¡¯s enough for you to say that.¡± Aman¡¯s lips moved slightly, and the radian was very subtle. ¡°However, will it be very difficult for Mr. Aman to do that?¡± Nangong cardong said slightly, ¡°Miss Chloe is still your wife. She asked me to leave. If Mr. Aman doesn¡¯t agree, she will be angry with you, will she?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to make trouble for you, Mr. Aman.¡± Nangong cardong said slightly, and her head slowly lowered. ¡°Although¡­ Mr. Aman, you ruined our previous engagement first, as expected, still have no way to hate you.¡± ¡°Thank you for your understanding, Miss Nangong?¡± Aman said with a faint smile. ¡°¡­¡± Nangong cardong clenched his fists more tightly. ¡°Then, as Mr. Aman destroyed the marriage and wanted to get my understanding, can Mr. Aman tell me why you married Ms. Chloe? In terms of beauty, family and figure, I think I will not lose to Ms. Chloe.¡± What did it mean that he was not tempted by her at all? Was he only deeply in love with Chloe? Aman looked at the figure standing in front of the window in the hall of ¡®Curse¡¯, and his lips curved slightly. ¡°Because of her, I knew her when she was five years old.¡± Nangong cardong¡¯s slightly blue eyes widened. ¡°I have the responsibility to take care of her for the rest of my life.¡± Aman walked past Nangong cardong and took two steps forward. ¡°If I marry another woman, my wife won¡¯t agree with her to take care of another woman for the rest of my life, will she? So forget it, I don¡¯t have to marry anyone else, just let Chloe be my wife, so that I can take care of her well-known and upright around her.¡± ¡°Then¡­¡± Nangong cardong behind him looked at him. ¡°Mr. Aman, are you marrying her because you want to take care of her?¡± ¡°It used to be.¡± Aman paused for a moment. ¡°But now it¡¯s not.¡± ¡°Now?¡± Aman smiled beautifully. ¡°Correct what Miss Nangong just said. Your family is indeed better than her, but in my opinion, she is more beautiful than all women. Such a beautiful and lovely wife, of course, I will fall in love with her.¡± Nangong face turned pale. ¡°Really?¡± She bit her lip. ¡°That¡¯s what my brother said¡­¡± Hearing Nangong Yen, Aman¡¯s face darkened. ¡°Sure enough, men all like women like Miss Chloe.¡± Nangong cardong¡¯s shoulder trembled slightly, still with a smile. ¡°Miss Chloe is probably the type that people like to love. Although I heard that her biological parents died and she was driven out of the house by Bishop Family¡­ But in fact, she is not poor at all, because so many people like her. Even you, Mr. Aman, would like to marry her. How lucky she is.¡± ¡°What do you want to say, Miss Nangong?¡± Aman said, ¡°If you want to stay, I can persuade Chloe¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s no use staying here.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Aman¡¯s eyes were slightly dark. ¡°However.¡± Nangong cardong looked at Aman¡¯s handsome back slightly and tightened his fingers. ¡°I want to ask Mr. Aman, do you trust Ms. Chloepletely?¡± ¡°Of course,¡± Aman said. ¡°But she came to find me without telling you, then she is not frank to you, Mr. Aman, is she?¡± In Aman¡¯s cold eyes, Nangong cardong smiled slightly and said, ¡°Mr. Aman, you didn¡¯t want Ms. Chloe to meet me before, did you? But she went to the flower shop to find me and inquired about me from the people of the flower shop. This time, she asked me to make a request, so that I can leave¡­¡± Aman frowned slightly. ¡°Then Miss Nangong thinks it¡¯s her idea. I¡¯m the one who gave her the instructions.¡± ¡°Then Mr. Aman, do you believe that she will hurt me?¡± Nangong cardong said slightly. ¡°She won¡¯t do such a thing.¡± Aman said, ¡°It¡¯s one thing that she wants you to leave.¡± ¡°That¡¯s not necessarily true. I¡¯m your fianc¨¦e. It¡¯s normal for her to hate me.¡± ¡°Mr. Aman, you just protect her too much.¡± Nangong cardong said slightly, ¡°Miss Chloe doesn¡¯t understand you, and she doesn¡¯t understand why you asked me to stay. She doesn¡¯t know that Mr. Aman wants to know something about my brother from me, does she?¡± Aman looked at her and smiled. ¡°It seems that Miss Nangong knows the reason why I asked you to stay?¡± ¡°Mr. Aman and my brother didn¡¯t get along well with each other all the time. This is well known in the business world, but¡­¡± Nangong cardong raised his head slightly and smiled with tears in his eyes. ¡°I¡¯m different from my brother. I¡¯m innocent. Please believe me in this point, Mr. Aman.¡± Aman¡¯s eyes were slightly cold. ¡°But how did Miss Nangong convince me to believe you? Do you believe that you didn¡¯te to listen to Nangong Yen?¡± Nangong cardong forced a smile and said, ¡°I can tell Mr. Aman something, although¡­. my brother knows that if I do this, he may kill me.¡± ¡°Tell me.¡±This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org. Aman did not look at her. ¡°The Northeast International of the Nangong family is veryrge in Europe, but it can¡¯t take America because Emperor Group is the business overlord in America.¡± Nangong cardong said slightly, ¡°Although my brother is ruthless, he has always admired his opponent, especially the holographic intelligence technology that Emperor covers more than 200 countries around the world. I have always admired him. He learned that Mr. Aman, president of Emperor Group, developed another technology about memory. I don¡¯t know why, but am very interested in this technology, but I can¡¯t get more detailed information¡­¡± Nangong cardong continued, ¡°At that time, the media happened to hear that Mr. Aman was married, so my brother began to n to mention our marriage to the Emperor family. As long as Mr. Aman fulfill his engagement and marry me after divorce, the Nangong family would have reason to take part in the Emperor Group, and my brother could get the technology about memory.¡± Amanughed. ¡°Is he so sure that I will divorce him? And agree him to take part in the Emperor?¡± ¡°Because my brother also heard about one thing Mr. Aman did.¡± Nangong cardong clenched his fists slightly. ¡°The Dior family in Zayn¡­ the death of the former chairman of the Dior Company, and Miss Dior death in the ck prison City were all done by Mr. Aman, weren¡¯t they?¡± Chapter 366 Aman clenched his hands behind his back, and his eyes were cold. ¡°This is what Frederick told my brother after he surrendered to the Nangong family.¡± Nangong cardong looked at Aman slightly. ¡°My brother asked someone to look for Miss Dior in professor. He learned that two of her men were killed by Mr. Aman¡¯s gun at that time¡­ Am I right?¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Aman sneered. ¡°Does Nangong Yen have a clear investigation?¡± ¡°If I was taken back by my brother¡¯s men, they would take me to Emperor Family to talk about our marriage.¡± Nangong cardong said slightly, ¡°My brother¡¯s n is that if Mr. Aman doesn¡¯t divorce me and marry me, he will tell the police that Mr. Aman ordered his men to kill people and sent Miss Dior to the ck prison, and let the police investigate the death of the former chairman of the Dior Company¡­¡± Aman¡¯s beautiful lips chuckled. ¡°Are you going to threaten me?¡± ¡°Mr. Emperor is the president of the Emperor Group, the only attacker of the Emperor Family. If he is involved in a murder case¡­¡± Nangong cardong¡¯s voice trembled slightly. ¡°That oath will definitely have a great impact on you. This is a big event. In order to prevent Mr. Aman from making trouble for you, the Emperor Family will let you marry me.¡± Aman smiled and said, ¡°It must have taken a lot of effort for Nangong Yen to investigate this matter.¡± ¡°Mr. Aman,¡± Nangong cardong said slightly, ¡°I don¡¯t want anything to happen to you, so I tell you my brother¡¯s n¡­ So, please trust me.¡± ¡°Did he think that he could suppress me with this matter?¡± Aman raised his lips, and his face turned cold. Nangong cardong slightly pursed his lips. ¡°As for Miss Nangong, I believe you for the time being. If you don¡¯t want to leave, you can stay.¡± Aman said and turned to the car. ¡°Mr. Aman!¡± Nangong cardong, who was behind him, shouted, ¡°But Miss Chloe doesn¡¯t agree with me to stay!¡± ¡°It¡¯s not difficult, is it?¡± Aman turned his face back. ¡°After all, Miss Nangong can stay for several times. With your wisdom, it¡¯s not impossible for you to stay here again.¡± The bodyguard closed the door and the golden Rolls-Royce left. Nangong cardong clenched his fists tightly. What did hisst words mean?Text content ? N?velDrama.Org. Did Aman know something? In the Rolls-Royce car, Aman said to the bodyguard on the front passenger¡¯s seat, ¡°Did she hear what she said just now?¡± The head bodyguard nodded. ¡°Yes, Young Master.¡± ¡°Call and tell him toe back first. Get everything ready for me.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± The bodyguard immediately called Him. Another bodyguard said, ¡°But President, Nangong Yen may not have thought that his sister would tell you his n. If he wants to threaten you to divorce Young Madam with this thing, or he wants to use a memory instrument, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s impossible.¡± The corners of Aman¡¯s lips showed a very ck-bellied smile. ¡°The purpose of keeping her here is finally achieved.¡± ¡°But President,¡± the bodyguard said doubtfully, ¡°Is Miss Nangong¡¯s words trustworthy?¡± Aman picked up a ss of wine on the bar in the car. ¡°She wants to get my trust. With her intelligence, she should understand that there is no way to get my trust in a lie.¡± If he wanted to win his trust, he had to give him the real information, and he also needed this information¡­ This was the reason why Aman had not sent Nangong cardong away. ¡°What does Miss Nangong mean is that she told her elder brother, Nangong Yen n to the Young Master, so that the Young Master will let her stay?¡± The bodyguard said, ¡°But the Young Madam wants her to leave. How do you want to tell the Young Madam?¡± ¡°Say it?¡± Aman held his forehead and the ss in his hand shook slightly. ¡°Do I have to say it?¡± The two bodyguards on the car were stunned. Only then did they know that their Young Master was too meticulous. In the hall of ¡®Curse¡¯. In front of the window, Chloe was very angry when she saw Aman and Nangong cardong talking. After Aman got in the car, she called him directly ¡°Beep, beep, beep¡­¡± No one answered the phone. ¡°What? You don¡¯t want to answer my call?¡± Chloe gritted her teeth and continued to call him. Zoya¡¯s eyes were almost out of fire when she saw her. ¡°Chloe, don¡¯t worry. Aman won¡¯t leave this time. Maybe Nangong cardong wants to find him and make him angry¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t stop me!¡± Chloe waved her hand and said, ¡°What are you talking about with his ex-fiance in broad daylight? Didn¡¯t he say he couldn¡¯t see her?¡± Chloe was full of anger. It was as if she had seen what her husband was talking about with another woman! The phone call was made three times. The phone was finally connected, and there came Aman¡¯s beautiful and sexy voice. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, sweetheart?¡± ¡°Baby?¡± Chloe widened her eyes. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you pick up my call just now?¡± ¡°Are you angry?¡± If he didn¡¯t say it, it would be fine. But when he said that, Chloe anger began to burn. ¡°Aman!¡± ¡°But didn¡¯t you hang up my phone before?¡± A smile came from the other side of the phone. ¡°Why, did you call me back now? Did you figure it out? Are you going back with me?¡± ¡°You, you shut up.¡± Chloe was so angry that she wanted to vomit blood. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you didn¡¯t meet her? Why did you talk to her outside the Hall of ¡®Curse¡¯?¡± ¡°Did you see it?¡± Aman asked knowingly. ¡°I¡¯m not blind!¡± Chloe shouted angrily. ¡°I mean I won¡¯t take the initiative to meet her,¡± Aman said, ¡°but it was she who came out to see me just now. Isn¡¯t that counted?¡± ¡°Then you met her again!¡± ¡°You can¡¯t be so unreasonable.¡± The more angry she was, the calmer Aman was. ¡°You live in the ce now, and I don¡¯t even care about you. Are you angry with me?¡± ¡°Speak.¡± Cheryl¡¯er¡¯s anger jumped up and down in her chest, her eyes red. ¡°What did you say to her just now? Did she say that she didn¡¯t want to go back and then you promised her?¡± Aman¡¯s voice was gorgeous. ¡°Do you want to know?¡± ¡°Say it!¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t youe back and tell me?¡± Aman chuckled and said, ¡°And in the next few nights¡­ you don¡¯t want me?¡± Chloe threw the phone on the ground, stepped on it for a few more times, and teased her. What a stuffy middle-aged man! ¡°Ah!¡± Zoya pulled her behind her and said, ¡°Are you crazy? I haven¡¯t even started to buy the sales mobile phone with a price of more than 9, 000 Dor!¡± Chloe was so angry that her eyes turned red. ¡°Okay, you can do it!¡± After getting rid of Zoya, he strode out of the study. ¡°Hey, Chloe, Chloe!¡± Zoya chased after her with her mobile phone. ¡°Don¡¯t look for Nangong cardong. That woman won¡¯t admit it¡­¡± But Chloe didn¡¯t care so much. Perhaps her husband had gone through the underworld with another woman, so she couldn¡¯t calm down. When he ran down from the upstairs, Nangong cardong just came back from the outside. Their eyes met. The air was quiet for a moment. Chloe took a deep breath, put on a normal smile, and walked over. ¡°Miss Nangong is back? Where are you going? If you have anything to say, I¡¯ll ask someone to do it for you. Why do you have to go in person?¡± Nangong cardong looked at her slightly and did not speak. ¡°Are you so serious?¡± Chloe walked to her side. ¡°Didn¡¯t you get anything good when you went to find Aman just now?¡± Nangong cardong slightly held his hand. ¡°¡­ Miss Chloe doesn¡¯t know where I am. Why do you ask?¡± ¡°I want to hear what Miss Nangong said.¡± Chloe walked to her with her hands sped behind her back. ¡°For example, what are you going to see my husband in private for? What¡¯s your purpose? How can you exin your behavior to me?¡± ¡°Sorry, I don¡¯t have anything to exin.¡± Nangong cardong said and went back to her room. When Zoya came down, she saw Nangong cardong slightly go up. Nangong cardong¡¯s face was slightly cold, which was different from the usual beautiful and harmless girl¡­ ¡°Look, your face has changed.¡± Zoya looked at Nangong cardong back and walked to Chloe. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you going to break up with me?¡± Chloe smiled and said, ¡°How can I tear it apart¡­ I¡¯m so thick-skinned!¡± On the afternoon of that day, Zoya newspaper was temporarily sent back. At the dinner table, there were only Chloe and Nangong cardong, who were eating their own food and didn¡¯t speak. After dinner, it was not dark yet. Chloe was watching the scenery of Shallow Bay outside on the balcony. The sun was shining in the sky, and it was magnificent and magnificent. The hall of ¡®Curse¡¯ was located in a rtively high position, which was different from the views seen in the Ninth Dragon Vi Valley. The nine dragons were located on the top of the mountain. Looking out of the window, they were all high-grade vis on the shore and half of the hillside of the shallow Bay. Looking out from the ¡®Curse¡¯ hall, what they saw was mostly sea view, and the sunset on the sea in the distance was about to sink down the Sealine¡­ Bucky called. ¡°Young Madam, I heard that Young Master went to pick you up in the afternoon. You didn¡¯te back?¡± The quality of the screen mobile phone was excellent. After being stepped several times by Chloe in the afternoon, there was nothing wrong with it, which waspletely different from those fragile and pretentious mobile phones. Chloe said, ¡°When Miss Nangong leaves, I will go back.¡± ¡°Young Madam, Young Master got the information he wanted. Pleasee back.¡± Bucky said, ¡°As for the pce hall of ¡®Curse¡¯ you gave to Miss Nangong, she only has a ce to live. Young Madam, you don¡¯t have to worry about her in the future.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Chloe smiled and said, ¡°But what I saw is different. I see that Aman is very affectionate to her. If she doesn¡¯t want to leave, Aman will not drive her away, will he?¡± ¡°Young Madam, you misunderstood Young Master¡­¡± ¡°There¡¯s no misunderstanding.¡± Chloe said, ¡°I can¡¯t rest assured if I don¡¯t watch her leave anyway.¡± ¡°Young Madam, as long as Young Master ignored her, it is her business that Miss Nangong can¡¯t leave.¡± Bucky said, ¡°And now Young Master has got the information he wants. Young Madam, you must not do anything to hurt Miss Nangong. Otherwise, if she is in danger, the Nangong family will refuse to give up other excuses¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± Chloe took a sip of milk tea. ¡°When did I say that I would hurt her? I just want her to leave. I¡¯ll give her this vi. It¡¯s so simple for her to leave.¡± Yes, just follow the rules of the game! ¡°There¡¯s one more thing. Young Master may not have told Young Madam.¡± Bucky paused for a moment. ¡°The Emperor Family knows that Miss Nangong ising.¡± ¡°Oh, what about that?¡± Chloe smiled. ¡°Do you want us to take good care of Aman¡¯s fiancee?¡± ¡°Mr. Aman, you mean that you should treat Miss Nangong well.¡± Bucky said, ¡°The Nangong family will not stir up other things again. It all depends on Miss Nangong, so Miss Nangong can¡¯t have an ident.¡± ¡°If not.¡± Chloe pursed her lips and said, ¡°She changed her mind. If she doesn¡¯t want to go, she can do whatever she wants.¡± ¡°Young Madam¡­ If he insists on not leaving, he won¡¯t be able to get out of here.¡± ¡°What does Aman mean?¡± Chloe asked again. ¡°Young Master wants to do whatever she wants.¡± Bucky didn¡¯t say anything after that. If Nangong cardong didn¡¯t leave, Aman didn¡¯t care. But if Chloe wanted Nangong cardong to leave, Aman wouldn¡¯t say anything. ¡°It¡¯s up to her¡­¡± Chloe read it and put down the phone. Zoya newspaper had an urgent matter to deal with. At this time, she called. ¡°Chloe, Nangong cardong is too scheming. Be careful. I¡¯ll go to apany you tomorrow after I¡¯m done with work¡­¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need.¡± Chloe said, ¡°I¡¯ll let her go, even if she doesn¡¯t want to.¡± Chapter 367 After Chloe hung up Zoya¡¯s phone, her eyes were determined. After thinking for a few minutes, she finally found another number and called her. ¡°Hello, help me contact the Nangong n¡­¡± At about nine o¡¯clock in the evening, Nangong cardong suddenly came to knock on Chloe door. Chloe opened the door. ¡°Nangong cardong, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Nangong cardong held several square bags in his hand and raised them to Chloe. He smiled and said, ¡°Miss Chloe, I¡¯m leaving tomorrow. This is Kong. I don¡¯t know how to put it. Can you apany me to put it up for a while?¡± From the evening to the night, it seemed that after a few hours of fixing, she returned to her usual calm and beautiful state. Chloe looked at the things in her hand. ¡°Kong, where did you get them?¡± ¡°Oh, it¡¯s in this vi.¡± Nangong cardong said slightly, ¡°Just now I saw those servants intending to throw it away. They said that it was about to be expired. I¡¯m fine now. Miss Chloe, do you have time to apany me to put it?¡± Chloe checked the time on her mobile phone. It was neither too early nor toote.This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org. She looked at Nangong cardong. She didn¡¯t know whether she was really going to find her to put Kong or what she was going to do. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Nangong cardong said softly, ¡°Can¡¯t I?¡± Chloe smiled and said, ¡°No, let¡¯s go.¡± ¡°Thank you, Miss Chloe.¡± The two of them arrived at a roof on the second floor of the vi. It was very spacious for them to drink morning tea or afternoon tea. The night was very good tonight. The stars were shining brightly, and the stars in the night sky were like silver sand all over the sky. ¡°This vi only has two floors. If there is one more floor, it will be better if the ce is higher.¡± Nangong cardong looked around and pointed to the highest ce of the Shallow Bay-the ninth zone. ¡°If there is a holemp, it will be very beautiful.¡± Chloe looked at the direction of Ninth Dragon Vi that she was pointing at. ¡°I don¡¯t know, I didn¡¯t let Kong go.¡± While Nangong cardong was looking at her, Chloe smiled and said, ¡°However, it¡¯s really beautiful to often enjoy the night with Aman.¡± Nangong cardong also smiled and picked up his skirt to half-squatted to open the package of the Kongmp. ¡°Miss Chloe, I really envy you. Mr. Aman must have given you the best for everything, right?¡± ¡°Not bad.¡± ¡°I.¡± Her voice did not seem to be as timid as usual, but it was still soft and crisp. ¡°I used to study in the UK. If I had appeared earlier at that time¡­ Perhaps Miss Chloe would not have been with Mr. Aman.¡± She had a marriage contract with Aman, and it must be her who married Aman. Chloe raised her face and blew the night wind. She closed her eyesfortably. ¡°Then answer your question, Miss Nangong. I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s impossible. Aman and I have known each other for a long time. He has been looking for me for all these years.¡± Nangong cardong¡¯s hand was slightly stagnant. ¡°I believe if he doesn¡¯t find me, he won¡¯t get married.¡± Nangong cardong clenched his fists and thought of Aman words this afternoon. ¡°And, Miss Nangong, your engagement with Aman is only the idea of the Emperor family and the Nangong family.¡± Chloe opened her almond eyes. ¡°Aman has never agreed to your marriage. He didn¡¯t reject it before, but he didn¡¯t care about it at all.¡± After a long time, Nangong cardong said, ¡°Really¡­¡± ¡°Of course.¡± ¡°Then,¡± she said again, ¡°Miss Chloe, do you love Aman because of his identity? Because he is the president of the Emperor Group. If you marry him, you can jump into the position of the respected and respected Young Madam.¡± Chloeughed at her words. ¡°I can tell Miss Nangong that when I married Aman, we were secretly married. In addition to physical changes, we were not as morous as you said.¡± ¡°Then why did he make the public about your marriage?¡± Nangong cardong was a few meters away from Chloe. Chloe stood there and looked up at the starry sky. Nangong cardong squatted slightly, and the two of them turned their backs to the back. ¡°Because.¡± Chloe smiled gently. ¡°We love each other.¡± Nangong cardong didn¡¯t say anything. ¡°Oh, although we haven¡¯t married in public before.¡± Chloe looked back and smiled, ¡°But it¡¯s also quite¡­ happy. It¡¯s very interesting I recall that of time, because people say that Aman is gay, because I went to ask for confirmation and made a lot of jokes.¡± Nangong cardong stood up slightly, with a wless smile on his face again, as if nothing had happened. ¡°Oh, really? It¡¯s a pity that I don¡¯t know.¡± ¡°It¡¯s better if you don¡¯t know.¡± Chloe thought. It would be strange if he knew that you didn¡¯te to stir up trouble. ¡°Miss Nangong, don¡¯t you want to put Kongmp? Give it to me.¡± Chloe took it and took one from her hand. ¡°Well, open it and light the fuel on the shelf first. When the hood is inted, you can pick it up again. It will slowly fly¡­¡± As she spoke, Chloe lit the Kongmp with the lighter and held it in her hand. ¡°Oh, so that¡¯s how it is?¡± Nangong cardong blinked his blue eyes slightly, as if he felt very novel. Before Chloe threw Kongmp, she said, ¡°By the way, generally speaking, Kongmp would write a little wish. Does Miss Nangong have a pen?¡± ¡°No.¡± ¡°Forget it.¡± After Chloe put Kong Dengmp away, she said, ¡°Just take it as a game.¡± ¡°Oh, oh!¡± Nangong cardong¡¯s eyes widened slightly. ¡°It¡¯s really beautiful.¡± ¡°Of course, these are some traditional crafts in this country. They are also called vowmps. In general, many people will put them on during the major festival. That kind of scene is extremely beautiful.¡± Chloe looked at Kong who had just been released and chuckled. ¡°However, big cities like Zayn are forbidden to put Kong and fireworks, so you can just put them in your own private area.¡± ¡°Oh, I didn¡¯t expect there to be such a wonderful thing in the country.¡± Nangong cardong slightly raised his snow-white face. ¡°I used to have this kind of thing abroad, and I haven¡¯t yed it before. I¡¯ll put another one.¡± Chloe gave her the lighter. The second and thirdmp rose one after another and floated up in the night sky, like bright lights shing in the night sky. Chloe and Nangong cardong looked up at Kong. The light of the warmmps reflected on their faces. The atmosphere was very calm at the moment. Those who did not know the situation might think that they were good friends here. Nangong cardong released the Kongmp in his hand, then ran to his back and tore apart the other people. ¡°Let me put them all out. It¡¯s too beautiful. I really want to see them flying all over the sky!¡± Chloe looked at Miss Nangong. For a moment, she even thought that Nangong cardong was not very bad. Perhaps when she saw that she and Aman were in love, she would quit on her own and never try to separate Aman from her. Of course, this idea was just a moment. ¡°Miss Nangong, forget it.¡± Chloe said, ¡°It¡¯s not safe to put too much of it. It¡¯s easy to get caught in a fire.¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter.¡± Nangong cardong continued to light it up. ¡°Even if there is a fire, even if someone else¡¯s vi is burnt, my brother will cope with it for me.¡± Chloe frowned. Nangong cardong continued to click on a Kongmp in his hand. ¡°Besides, I have to be responsible for my safety when I am here. No one will dare to make trouble for me.¡± Chloe smiled and said, ¡°Miss Nangong, my husband has no obligation to protect you and take care of you. Don¡¯t make trouble for him.¡± ¡°Speaking of this.¡± Nangong cardong suddenly said, ¡°Miss Chloe is really unexpected. I didn¡¯t make too much request about the ¡®King¡¯s Game¡¯ at noon, but Miss Chloe proposal to let me go¡­ It¡¯s not just a game.¡± He finally got down to business. ¡°Of course it¡¯s a game.¡± Chloe smiled. ¡°But it¡¯s just a game. After all, I gave a vi to Miss Nangong. Is it just a game?¡± ¡°Miss Chloe, do you really think that I really want this vi?¡± ¡°Your main purpose is certainly not this vi.¡± Chloe said, ¡°After all, who is Miss Nangong? How can you really fall in love with this vi? You originally wanted to ask me to divorce Aman or ask Aman for help. You just me yourself for being too pretentious. Miss Smith and Zoya said that you can¡¯t bring up too much. In order to maintain your image, you changed your mind.¡± ¡°It seems that Ms. Chloe knows it very well.¡± Nangong cardong said slightly, ¡°So after I ask for this vi, don¡¯t you say that you want me to leave ?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± ¡°That¡¯s really a pity.¡± Nangong cardong said slightly, ¡°At that time, I should have proposed to ask Miss Chloe and Mr. Aman to divorce. After all, what are the two women? At that time, I didn¡¯t need to care too much about their opinions¡­ Chloe smiled in her heart. In a situation where there were only two of them, Miss Nangong was not pretending at all. ¡°I just didn¡¯t expect that when I took a step back, Miss Chloe took the initiative and asked me to leave.¡± Nangong cardong said slightly, ¡°It seems that I still don¡¯t know much about this game.¡± ¡°Miss Nangong card is not unfamiliar.¡± said, ¡°You just want to make a face and show your perfect face in front of outsiders. If you ask me to divorce Aman at that time, Miss Smith and Zoya will definitely say that you are unreasonable.¡± ¡°But in the eyes of outsiders, Miss Nangong asked me for a vi, and I asked Miss Nangong to leave.¡± Chloe smiled again and said, ¡°It¡¯s reasonable.¡± In the quiet air at night, Nangong cardong sighed slightly. ¡°That¡¯s why I said that Ms. Chloe is really unexpected.¡± Chloe just smiled. ¡°It seems that Ms. Chloe is not so upright. She is also in a good mood.¡± Nangong cardong said. ¡°I don¡¯t dare to do that. I¡¯m just a person,¡± Chloe said, ¡°Compared with Miss Nangong¡¯s intentional or unintentional appearance and the contradiction between her and Aman, I¡¯m just using it as a small trick.¡± ¡°Ms. Chloe won¡¯t think so. Is that all?¡± Nangong cardong said slightly, ¡°Do you know what I talked to Mr. Aman in the afternoon? If I didn¡¯t leave, Mr. Aman wouldn¡¯t force me.¡± ¡°Because I gave him something he wanted.¡± Nangong cardong said slightly, ¡°For this sake, he will believe and let me stay.¡± Chloe remembered that she asked Bucky what Aman meant. Bucky said that Aman said that he was casual¡­. ¡°Does he want to stay with Nangong cardong?¡± ¡°Do you know, Miss Nangong? I can¡¯t see anything in my eyes,¡± Chloe said, ¡°My ex boyfriend betrayed me and was with my sister before. I haven¡¯t forgiven him until now. Simrly, even if Aman doesn¡¯t like you, I don¡¯t want to see a woman who has thoughts about my husband in front of me¡­¡± As soon as Chloe finished her words, she saw seven or eight cars parked outside the hall of ¡®Curse¡¯ outside the vi through the night. After the person in the car got out of the car, he rushed to the people at the gate and shouted, ¡°We are members of the Nangong family. Come and pick up Miss Gong. Open the door!¡± They saw the door open immediately. Chapter 368 Chloe and Nangong cardong were on the top of the vi, looking down from above. The situation outside was very clear. Nangong cardong was slightly surprised. ¡°What? The Nangong family is here?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± Chloe curled her lips. ¡°Miss Nangong, didn¡¯t expect that you wouldn¡¯t leave so easily, so I asked someone to contact the Nangong n. Since you said that you sneaked out, it means that someone in the Nangong family must be against youing out.¡± Thestmp in Nangong cardong¡¯s hand rose, and themplight made her face pale, and her blue eyes widened little by little The servant shouted, ¡°Miss Gong, Miss Chloe asked us to pick you up. Pleasee out!¡± Nangong cardong clenched his hands slightly. ¡°You¡­¡± She carried Chloe on her back and pursed her lips. ¡°Did you contact my second sister?¡± ¡°Haha, no.¡± Chloeughed, ¡°How can I know the Nangong family? It¡¯s just that someone knows the Nangong family. I just contacted him and heard that Nangong Yen and Third Miss Nangong are not good with Miss Chloe Nangong, right? Miss Chloe Nangong must be the one who married you and returned to the Nangong family¡¯s elder sister with her husband¡¯s property. It seems that Miss Chloe Nangong doesn¡¯t want you to run out. So when she heard the news, she immediately sent someone over¡­¡± ¡°Did you ask someone to contact my second sister?¡± Nangong voice trembled slightly. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter who you contact.¡± Chloe sighed and said, ¡°As long as I can take you back.¡± Nangong cardong¡¯s shoulders were slightly stiff. ¡°So, Miss Nangong, you said you won¡¯t go back, but in fact, the reality is not up to you to decide. If you don¡¯t go back, I will let the Nangong family force you back!¡± Chloe said. Nangong cardong looked at the people who came to pick him up at the foot of the vi and smiled slowly. ¡°But Miss Chloe, have you made up your mind to let me go? If I go back, my brother will immediately take me to Emperor family to mention our engagement with Aman. Aren¡¯t you afraid?¡± ¡°Afraid?¡± Chloe just wanted tough a few times. ¡°Do you think you can threaten me with such a reason and ask me to beg you to stay?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that so?¡± ¡°Miss Nangong, you think too much.¡± Chloe leisurely looked at Kong in the night sky. She thought for a long time. ¡°Since you will disturb Aman and me if you stay here, you will go back and talk about your marriage with Aman. No matter what happens, you can¡¯t avoid this trouble. In this case, you¡¯d better go back. If anything happens, Aman and I will face it. But at present, I don¡¯t want to see you destroy our rtionship between Aman and me.¡± If there was trouble, they could face it together, as long as they loved each other. But if the rtionship between the two broke because of the third party, then there was no need. So Chloe decided to let Miss Nangong leave! After Nangong cardong left, she and Aman could continue to live a peaceful and sweet life. ¡°Really?¡± Nangong cardong shook his hand slightly. ¡°But if I get hurt here, does Miss Chloe think that it has nothing to do with you?¡± Chloe slowly turned around and looked at her. ¡°What do you want to do?¡± Nangong cardong stood slightly aside with a subtle expression on his face. ¡°I¡¯m Mr. Aman fiancee. It¡¯s normal for Miss Chloe to hate me, isn¡¯t it?¡± Nangong cardong smiled slightly. ¡°Even if you want to hurt me, it¡¯s very easy to understand and no one will doubt you, right?¡± Chloe eyes narrowed slightly. ¡°Miss Nangong, do you want to hurt yourself again?¡± Nangong cardong smiled with his slightly delicate and beautiful lips. Chloe looked at the edge of the rooftop in front of her, which was only a few meters away from Nangong cardong. Chloe looked down and said, ¡°Don¡¯t me me for not reminding you. Maybe you calcted well when you hit the carst two times, but if you fell from the rooftop, you won¡¯t die, but it¡¯s enough to cripple you for the rest of your life!¡± However, Nangong cardong did not seem to be afraid at all. ¡°I want to see what Aman will think if you push me down from the rooftop. Are you still a woman who is worthy of his love in his heart?¡± Chloe heart was hanging up. ¡°Miss Nangong, please behave yourself and give you a word. Don¡¯t expect others to love a person who doesn¡¯t care about you!¡± ¡°Miss Chloe, let me tell you one more thing.¡± Nangong cardong¡¯s lips moved slightly. ¡°In fact, Aman is also making use of you.¡± Chloe pupils dted little by little. Nangong cardong finished his words and strode to the edge of the rooftop, crossing the railings. ¡°Nangong Gong, stop!¡± Chloe rushed forward. Nangong cardong slightly jumped forward. His long brown hair fluttered in the wind. ¡°Ah-¡± The scream broke through the night. Those people who just came in from the Hall of ¡®Curse¡¯ heard the sound. When they looked up, they saw Nangong cardong falling from the rooftop, and they rushed over in a panic. ¡°Miss Gong!¡± ¡°Miss Gong!¡± The people of the Nangong n shouted and rushed over. They opened their hands and couldn¡¯t wait to catch her. As soon as Chloe ran to the edge of the rooftop, she saw Nangong cardong fall slightly, but just fell on the garden tree below the rooftop. She hung on the tree for a while before falling down, and the people below caught her. ¡°¡­¡± Chloe heart beat fast and she clenched her fists. ¡°I really think you dare to die!¡± It turned out that when she saw a tree down there, those people would catch her¡­ After Nangong cardong fell slightly, she was in aa because of the height of the two-story vi. The people below who were wearing suits were shouting, ¡°Miss Gong, what¡¯s the matter with you?¡± ¡°Miss Gong!¡± ¡°Hurry up and send him to the hospital!¡± ¡°There¡¯s someone on it-¡± Someone let out a cry. Then, all the people below raised their heads and looked at the top of the roof. Before Chloe could retreat, the light in the air lit up her night sky, and the people below clearly saw that she was standing on the edge of the roof. ¡°Is that Mrs. Aman?¡± Someone recognized her. ¡°Send Miss nail card to the hospital first and contact the Young Master.¡± The leader looked at Chloe and said to the others. Those people responded and hurried to send Nangong cardong to the hospital. When Chloe came down from the rooftop, the bodyguard who was guarding the Hall of ¡®Curse¡¯ came up. ¡°Young Madam, are you okay?¡± Chloe looked at them and said, ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± The bodyguards breathed a sigh of relief. ¡°However.¡± Chloe sneered. ¡°Do the people below believe that it is because of me that Miss Nangong fell from the roof?¡± Several bodyguards looked at each other and asked, ¡°Could it be¡­ not?¡± Chloe wanted tough more. ¡°Of course not, but since you all think so, the others must be even more so. Listen, from now on, gather all the servants in the Hall of Guardian. Don¡¯t let them go, and protect the scene on the roof. Do you understand?¡± ¡°Yes, Young Madam.¡± Although he didn¡¯t know what Chloe intention was, the bodyguard immediately responded and hurried to deal with it. As soon as Chloe came out of the vi, she saw three people from the Nangong family standing outside. The leader was wearing a suit. His face was cold, as if he was waiting for Chloe toe down. After Chloe came out, she asked, ¡°Miss Nangong has been sent to the hospital? Excuse me, is she all right?¡± ¡°Mrs. Aman.¡± The man who took the lead said, ¡°I want to ask, why did our Miss Wang fall from the rooftop?¡± Chloe thought for a moment and answered generously, ¡°She asked me to put Kongmp in the evening. She¡­ was naughty and went outside the railing on the rooftop. She identally fell down, so I didn¡¯t have time to pull her.¡±¡± If she said that she danced by herself, no one would believe her words, right? ¡°Oh, is that true?¡± This person spoke fluent American and looked at Chloe suspiciously. ¡°Miss Gong is an adult after all. How could she go out of the railing on the rooftop regardless of safety?¡± ¡°Why not?¡± Chloe said, ¡°She can even be hit by a car when she goes out. I think a thing will happen if she falls from the roof.¡± ¡°What?¡± The man frowned deeply. ¡°Miss Gong was hit by a car?¡± ¡°Hey, watch out.¡± Chloe reminded him. ¡°This ident has nothing to do with me. I¡¯m not on the spot for two times. You can¡¯t me me even if you want to.¡± ¡°Really?¡± The man snorted. ¡°But Miss Gong fell down from the rooftop in front of us. There is only you and Mrs. Aman on the rooftop. You can¡¯t get rid of the suspicion.¡± ¡°Let me tell you.¡± Chloe said coldly, ¡°I don¡¯t care whether you are from the Nangong family or not. Be careful when you speak. I have something to do with what I am doing here. If you dare to talk nonsense, I will sue you for libel!¡± Two bodyguards stood in front of Chloe and looked at these people coldly, protecting Chloe. ¡°This is our Young Madam. Please be respectful!¡± ¡°Mrs. Aman?¡± The leading man looked at Chloe. ¡°Miss Gong is the third miss of the Nangong family, and she is Aman¡¯s fiancee. Her background and identity are much more noble than this young madam¡¯s. What is the background of this youngdy? I heard that she is the adopted daughter of Bishop Family?¡± ¡°I said this dog-like person.¡± Chloe bent her eyes. ¡°Have you ever heard of a saying that a dog looks down upon a person?¡± The man¡¯s face was a little cold.Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org. ¡°And no matter where Ie from, I am now Aman wife, Mrs. Aman.¡± Chloe said coldly, ¡°You dare to look down on me, do you mean to despise Aman?¡± The man¡¯s face immediately changed. ¡°You don¡¯t have the guts to do that!¡± Chloe snorted. ¡°Do you servants still want to be arrogant in front of me?¡± This person had to nod to Chloe. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mrs. Aman. My name is William, the butler of Miss Gong. Our Miss Chloe asked us toe over to pick up Miss Gong. Just now, seeing Miss Gong downstairs, I was in a hurry. Please forgive me if I offended you.¡± ¡°When you saw me, you said that Miss Nangong fell off the roof because of me, and you also said my family background.¡± Chloe sneered, ¡°Just because of what you just said-¡± Chloe stepped forward and pped him in the face. The housekeeper¡¯s face turned aside, but he did not move. One was because of Chloe identity. The second reason was that he did not dare to be dissatisfied with what he had just said. Chloe said, ¡°Well, I don¡¯t want to argue with you now. Get out!¡± The butler behind him looked at the back of Chloe. He held her hand in white gloves and said, ¡°Young Master, I have informed Aman that Miss Gong had fallen from the rooftop. I believe Aman will give us an exnation.¡± Chloe paused for a moment and turned her face back. ¡°As for whether Miss Gong has fallen from the rooftop or not, it has anything to do with you, Mrs. Aman. I believe that when Miss Gong wakes up, there will be an answer.¡± After that, the butler named William took his men out of the Hall of ¡®Curse¡¯. ¡°Just listen to me.¡± Chloe said disdainfully. That night, after the Nangong family came over, Nangong cardong went to the hospital again. When Aman heard the news, he also rushed to the hospital. Bucky came to the hall of ¡®Curse¡¯ and took Chloe back. Chapter 369 Someone of extraordinary status came to the First Central Hospital. Aman came, and there were a lot of bodyguards in suits, and there was a man who looked like the western housekeeper. This made the nurses and staff of the hospital know that the youngdy who was sent to the hospital two hours ago was definitely not an ordinary person, so when passing through the VIP ward full of bodyguards, they would be careful or detour. In the ward, Nangong cardong was lying on the bed with his eyes slightly closed. Her brown curly hair was like waves, covering the pillow. Her face was white, and one of her legs was wrapped in thick ster. Two bodyguards stood in front of the bed to protect her. Aman and Bucky William looked at Nangong cardong, and the doctor carefully said to them, ¡°¡­ The situation is basically like this. Miss Nangong may be in aa because she was frightened when she fell from the rooftop. Except for some fractures in her right leg, there is no other symptoms. We will wait for Miss Nangong to wake up and then check her.¡± Bucky clenched his fists. Apparently, in their eyes, it was not a big deal for their nobledy to lose a single hair, let alone a fracture. ¡°Really?¡± he said, ¡°Our Young Master ising over. If your diagnosis is wrong or there is no way to cure him, you all should be careful in the hospital¡­¡± ¡°Yes, yes, yes. We¡¯ll do our best.¡± The hospital sweated profusely. Aman, who was next to her, said, ¡°I know an orthopedic expert. Since Miss Nangong has an ident, I will send someone to contact the orthopedic expert and ask him toe over as soon as possible to help Miss Nangong.¡± The doctor thanked him again and again. ¡°Thank you, Mr. Aman.¡± ¡°John.¡± Aman said to John next to him, ¡°Call the orthopedics expert.¡± ¡°Yes, President.¡± Aman went out as soon as he finished his words, as if he were visiting a patient. It seemed that it had nothing to do with him. William narrowed his eyes and picked up the phone to call the ruler of the Nangong family. ¡°Young master, Miss Gong hasn¡¯t woken up yet. At present, only the right leg is diagnosed with a fracture¡­ Yes, Aman is here. Don¡¯t worry, I will let him give an exnation.¡± After Aman came out of the ward, the expression on his face was a little unpredictable, it seemed that he was indifferent and serious. John said, ¡°President, if Miss Nangong wakes up, she must be the Young Madam¡­ ¡°Has Chloe gone back?¡± Aman asked. ¡°Yes.¡± John said with her chin down, ¡°I just talked to Bucky on the phone. He took Young Madam back to the Ninth Dragon Vi Cave and took people to the ¡®Curse¡¯ hall to check the situation on the tform. Judging from the scene, Young Madam didn¡¯t lie. The fence was so high that it was difficult for Young Madam to push Miss Nangong down. If she struggled, she would leave a mark on the railing, but she didn¡¯t¡­¡± Aman¡¯s lips moved. ¡°Really?¡± ¡°Maybe it¡¯s like what Young Madam said, they put Kong there. Miss Nangong ran out of the fence and fell down.¡± John slightly lowered her head. ¡°I just don¡¯t know what Miss Nangong will say when she wakes up. If she insists that Young Madam pushed her, I¡¯m afraid that the Nangong family will believe Miss Nangong and then make an excuse for the Emperor Family to give them an exnation¡­¡± John didn¡¯t finish her sentence. Now the Nangong n was worried that Aman would destroy the engagement. They were trying to make Aman divorce Chloe. Now that they were here, they would probably have another excuse. ¡°Why are you saying this?¡± Aman said, ¡°Is there anything wrong with Chloe?¡± ¡°¡­¡± John was stunned. He really underestimated their Mr. Aman¡¯s love for their Young Madam. He nodded quickly and replied, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Mr. Aman. The Young Madam is safe and sound. It is said that she has taken a bath after returning to the Ninth Dragon Vi Lake. She is having a midnight snack.¡± Aman smirked. ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± John was perturbed and happy again. ¡°President Aman¡­¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t say it just now. I asked you to call an orthopedic expert to help Miss Nangong.¡± Aman said. ¡°President, that¡¯s it?¡± ¡°What should I do?¡± Aman asked. ¡°But¡­¡± After Aman said so casually, John asked from nowhere, ¡°It is said that when Miss Nangong fell from the rooftop, Young Madam was on it. If they doubt Young Madam¡­¡± Aman smiled faintly. ¡°Has Bucky not gone to the scene? If it really has something to do with Chloe, she still has the mood to take a bath and have supper now?¡± ¡°But¡­¡± ¡°There is no ¡®but¡¯.¡± Aman said, ¡°She is my woman. I believe her.¡± ¡°If Miss Nangong wakes up and says that Young Madam pushed her, and the Nangong family wants to investigate, what should we do?¡± asked John. ¡°John, let me ask you.¡± Aman put his hands behind his back and paced a few steps in the hospital corridor. ¡°If his child fights and hurts people at school, can the parents me him? No, even if he makes this mistake, it¡¯s His Excellency who didn¡¯t teach him well. It¡¯s His Excellency¡¯s fault.¡± ¡°If it¡¯s not his fault, you should believe him.¡± Aman paused for a moment. ¡°If he did it, then beat him up and teach him a lesson. After he clearly realizes that he has made a mistake, the rest of the responsibility will be taken by His Honor.¡± John looked at him. ¡°President, what do you mean?¡± Aman smiled. ¡°For the wife, you should love her as much as a daughter. Since she has not done it, why should I me her?¡± The first president of America doted on his wife, John was shocked! It was said that the higher one¡¯s status was, the less patience he had for women. But Aman seemed to be the opposite. He doted too much on Chloe. ¡°If Nangong n wants to investigate, what is President going to do?¡± asked John. ¡°To investigate?¡± Aman smiled indifferently. ¡°Then let theme to me. Whoever dares to touch my wife¡¯s finger, I will let them regret showing up in front of me, Aman.¡± John lowered her head. ¡°Yes, I understand.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s get to the bottom of it.¡± Aman said, ¡°The reason why Chloe stays in the Hall of ¡®Curse¡¯ is that I acquiesced and indulged her. If I don¡¯t want her to get in touch with Miss Nangong, I can force her back.¡± John was shocked. ¡°Does President also want Miss Nangong to go back?¡± Aman¡¯s eyes were mysterious. ¡°Isn¡¯t it good now? Since the Nangong family is here, let them take Miss Nangong back.¡± John did not speak, andpletely understood their President n. Aman wanted Chloe to cooperate with him to y a y, and he wanted to get the news of Nangong Yen from Nangong cardong¡­. After that, Chloe wanted Nangong cardong to leave, but he tacitly approved. Behind him, Bucky came out. ¡°Mr. Aman.¡± Aman and John turned around. ¡°Miss Nangong, are you awake?¡± Aman asked. Bucky said, ¡°No, not yet, our Young Master¡¯s phone number¡­¡± He lifted it up. Aman looked at the phone in the middle of the phone call, and there was no change on his face. He took the phone and said, ¡°I am Aman.¡± ¡°Mr. Aman.¡± A man¡¯s calm voice came from the phone. ¡°I heard that something happened to my sister in your ce? She fell from the Heavenly tform, and Young Master wife is also there?¡± ¡°So what do you want to say, Mr. Nangong? Aman was also very calm. ¡°Of course, let Mr. Ali give me an exnation. Nangong Yen said on the phone, ¡°My sister kindly came to you and didn¡¯t even care about your breaking of the marriage, but Mr. Aman, you didn¡¯t seem to treat my sister well.¡± ¡°Mr. Nangong, you are too serious.¡± Aman said, ¡°Since Miss Nangong is my former fiancee, there is still a need to greet and care about her, so am now in the hospital to see her.¡± The man on the phone smiled. ¡°Then how are you going to exin it to your wife, Miss Chloe?¡± ¡°My housekeeper just went to see her.¡± Aman said, ¡°He asked the servants in the vi. It was Miss Nangong who asked Chloe to apany her to the rooftop to put a holemp tonight. She went over the railing to y and fell down.¡± ¡°Oh? Why do you look so clean?¡± The other party gave a cold question. ¡°Miss Nangong¡¯s leg is injured. I¡¯m sorry,¡± Aman said, ¡°I will help the authoritative bone doctor toe and help your sister. But Mr. Nangong is here, I hope you can take Miss Nangong back. After all, it is your family¡¯s negligence to let a nobledy who doesn¡¯t know society¡¯s evil, beautiful, and kind-heartede out.¡± Nangong Yen did not speak and remained silent as if he was in a daze. ¡°Mr. Nangong, am wrong?¡± Aman also smiled and said, ¡°Miss Nangong is too kind and ignorant of the danger of society? Is there a purpose for you toe here?¡± Apparently, the man on the phone knew what Aman was talking about. ¡°Mr. Aman, you must be joking. Gong has just returned from studying in the UK less than half a year ago. She is really too simple at ordinary times. This time, she ran out, and we don¡¯t know. We have been looking for her for a long time.¡± ¡°I see.¡± Aman said, ¡°I thought it was Mr. Nangong who ordered her toe here.¡± ¡°Oh? What do you mean, Mr. Aman?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t say anything,¡± Aman said, ¡°it¡¯s just an exnation. Last time, Mr. Nangong approached my wife on Smith ¡®Betting King¡¯. Shouldn¡¯t you give me an exnation?¡± ¡°¡­¡± There was a pause to the pronunciation of the incantation. Aman hung up the phone. ¡°And he exined it?¡± Aman threw the phone back to Bucky. ¡°Miss Nangong, wake up and say hello to me. My wife is still at home. I have to go now.¡± William reminded of the Mrs. Emperor, who pped him in the face. He looked at Aman cold back and said, ¡°Excuse me, Mr. Aman, how did you break your engagement with our Miss Wang¡­¡± Aman¡¯s face was cold. ¡°As a housekeeper, you are not qualified to ask me, so you directly let Nangong Yen ask.¡± Aman, with his personal secretary, left the hospital steadily. (To be continued) Chloe felt that she had not eaten well for the past two days. After returning , she took a shower and put on pink and white furry rabbit pajamas. She sat in the dining room and began to eat wildly.Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Young Madam, slow down.¡± The maid looked at her in shock. ¡°Eat fast. You don¡¯t have enough time to digest your stomach. It¡¯s not good!¡± ¡°The kitchen in the Hall of ¡®Curse¡¯ must not be good at cooking.¡± Bucky said, ¡°It certainly doesn¡¯t fit Young Madam¡¯s taste. I¡¯ve told Butler Wei that I¡¯ll take a chef there.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± Chloe two ribs bulged. While chewing, she said, ¡°I just suddenly feel very hungry. People say that we should have fun on time. It¡¯s hard to say what will happen tomorrow. Maybe we won¡¯t be able to eat the food we have today. I want to take advantage of the time to eat more food now.¡±¡± The two maids blinked. ¡°Young Madam, what do you mean?¡± ¡°Nothing.¡± Chloe continued to eat. ¡°Is it because of¡­ Miss Nangong?¡± Bucky swallowed hard. ¡°Young Madam is afraid that Young Master will me you and won¡¯t let you eat in the future?¡± Bucky clenched his fist and said, ¡°Young Madam, don¡¯t worry. Young Master will definitely stand on your side. How can Young Madam push Miss Nangong? I don¡¯t believe it!¡± Chloe almost burst into tears of gratitude. She immediately said with great pride, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. If Aman wants to divorce me, I will definitely buy you from him and let you continue to follow me.¡± Chapter 370 Bucky was stunned. ¡°Ah, Young Madam is going to buy us from Young Master?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Chloe said, ¡°If I leave, I¡¯ll take you away!¡± She smiled and said, ¡°Young Madam, we have signed a contract with the master. Before the contract is signed, we have always been the maids of the Young Master. During this period, we can¡¯t do anything that is not loyal to our master, let alone leave with others.¡± ¡°That¡¯s not difficult.¡± Chloe snorted. ¡°I¡¯ll just bring your work contract with him.¡± The phoenix and the tattoo were very happy to hear her say that. ¡°Then thank you, Young Madam. No matter what, this is Young Madam¡¯s recognition of us. We appreciate it, but we don¡¯t want to see you divorce Young Master.¡± ¡°This time, I may not think so¡­¡± Chloe read a few words in a low voice. ¡°Ah, what did Young Madam say?¡± ¡°Nothing.¡± After eating all these things on the table, Chloe looked at the empty te and touched her stomach. ¡°It seems that I¡¯m not full yet. Is there anything else?¡± Bucky widened his eyes and said, ¡°Young Madam¡­ Isn¡¯t this a midnight snack? Only these are prepared in the kitchen?¡± ¡°Huh?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not good to eat at night. Forget it.¡± Bucky looked at Chloe and said, ¡°Young Madam ate so much. Are you pregnant again?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense.¡± Chloe was annoyed. ¡°I¡¯m doing the imnt well now¡­ No, it¡¯s because he has done it well. I¡¯ve just been on the period for a few days. It¡¯s impossible.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± ¡°Then¡­¡± Chloe thought that since the rival in love wasing, she had to keep her body well and not get fat. ¡°Well, I don¡¯t want to eat it anymore. I¡¯ll ask the kitchen to prepare another dish of rice and dew sugar water.¡± ¡°¡­ Alright.¡± The two maids responded with embarrassment, and they really wanted to say in their hearts, ¡°Young Madam, sweet water is easier to get fat.¡± Chloe walked in the vast courtyard of the Ninth Dragon Vi Mountain for a while. It seemed that theter she walked, the brighter the starry sky would be. She looked at the night view of the Shallow Bay, from which she could see that the scenery was excellent. Thinking of Nangong cardong words tonight, Chloe pursed her lips. ¡°It¡¯s true¡­ it¡¯s not over yet.¡± When the kitchen was ready for sugar water, Chloe just drank for a while, and Aman came back.. The golden Rolls-Royce stopped outside the Ninth Dragon Vi Cave, and the bodyguards in the several cars behind them quickly got off. Bucky was waiting outside to wee them. After the car stopped, Bucky stepped forward and opened the door. ¡°Young Master, wee back.¡± Aman came down and nced at Ninth Dragon Vi in Ninth Dragon Vi¡¯ mansion. ¡°Where is Chloe?¡± ¡°Young Madam is drinking sugar water.¡± Bucky nodded respectfully and said, ¡°Maybe she didn¡¯t eat very well in the Hall of ¡®Curse¡¯ these days. She came back to eat a lot of things tonight, but she may be in a bad mood.¡± Aman¡¯s lips moved a little, and he walked toward Ninth Dragon Vi in the luxury house. When she heard the sound of the car outside, Chloe stopped drinking sugar water. She did not raise her head and continue to drink sugar water. The sugar water had just been prepared, and it was still boiling hot, but she could not drink it up and leave the bowl upstairs. She could only take a small silver spoon and eat it bit by bit. As a result, she managed to make Amane to the restaurant. ¡°I heard that you ate a lot of things?¡± Aman¡¯s voice came from the front, apanied by the sound of shoes stepping on the ground, and cold. As soon as Aman came in, the atmosphere in the restaurant changed, as if there was a strong air pressure. The essence and the little pattern immediately bent over. ¡°Young Master.¡± After Aman and Bucky arrived at the restaurant, Aman opened a seat opposite Chloe and sat down. Chloe pretended not to see her and continued to eat. ¡°Don¡¯t you lose weight?¡± Aman asked. Chloe almost choked. She made a local crisp sound. She put down the silver spoon, raised her face and looked at Aman in front of her. She smiled back and said, ¡°I say, President, do you have the mood to ask me if I should lose weight or not now? Someone has gone to the hospital three times aftering to City. You must have sympathy for me and don¡¯t want it anymore, right?¡± Aman raised his eyebrows and lifted the corners of his eyes, which made his face look cold as if he was born. When he didn¡¯t smile, he gave people a feeling of coldness. He looked at Chloe. ¡°¡­¡± Chloe picked up the spoon and continued to eat. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? What¡¯s wrong with Miss Nangong? Don¡¯t you have broken arms and legs? Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t get you into trouble.¡± ¡°Fainted?¡± Aman spat out two words. ¡°I¡¯ve already thought about it.¡± Chloe broke the jar and said, ¡°If Nangong cardong really fell down something, the Nangong family will investigate it. You can hand me over. If you feel that it will hurt the face of the Emperor family if you hand over your Young Madam, then you¡­ just divorce me. I won¡¯t have anyints.¡± This woman¡­ Aman¡¯s eyebrows turned cold. ¡°Do you think that Miss Nangong fell into the building has something to do with you?¡± Aman asked, ¡°So you have already thought of a way out?¡± ¡°How could it have anything to do with me?¡± Chloe immediately raised her face again, and her eyes were determined. ¡°She jumped down by herself. Even if she died, it has nothing to do with me. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can ask someone to check on the roof of the Hall of ¡®Curse¡¯ to see if there are any traces of me pushing her down.¡± With this, she slowly lowered her eyes. ¡°As for the road to the future¡­ I am Nangong cardong. If she said that I pushed her, the Nangong n must believe her. They have already seen you marry me. It¡¯s not surprising that there is another excuse to find fault with me this time.¡±Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Are you saying that if you really can¡¯t do it, I¡¯ll hand you over?¡± Aman said, ¡°What do you mean?¡± Chloe didn¡¯t answer, but ate a spoonful of sugar water one by one. ¡°Why do you eat so fast? Leave some for me,¡± Aman suddenly said. Chloe couldn¡¯t believe it! But she was angry. He ate even faster. ¡°I won¡¯t give it to you.¡± Chloe snorted. At this time, the sugar water had cooled down a little. She picked up the bowl and drank it up. Finally, she threw the bowl upstairs. ¡°You must be doubting me. I¡¯m jealous that she is your fiancee. I pushed her down!¡± Hearing the footsteps behind him, Aman lips moved and he looked at the empty bowl in front of him. Bucky sighed. ¡°It seems that I should tell the Young Madam as soon as possible. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have misunderstood me so much.¡± She paused for a moment and then returned a salute. ¡°Young Master, did you just say that you want sugar water? I¡¯ll ask the kitchen to make some more.¡± Aman did not speak. When Chloe returned to her room, she took a deep breath and stood in front of the French windows in the room, looking at the outside of the Shallow Bay. The big and little yellow man sat on the bed, wearing a always yful smile and a funny look. After a while, the door of the outside room knocked twice. Chloe didn¡¯t say anything. Aman pushed the door open and walked in. He stepped on the thick carpet and there was no sound. Aman looked at the back of Chloe standing in front of the French window. ¡°Are you sure you won¡¯t go to my room?¡± Chloe head moved a little, as if she was angry and did not answer him. Aman nced at the little yellow man, who he bought for herst time, on the bed next to him. He walked over and patted the little yellow man¡¯s head. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Although went to the hospital to see Miss Nangong tonight, Bucky went to the Hall of ¡®Curse¡¯. You did a good job and asked people to protect the scene and prevent those servants from leaving. Even if the Nangong family wants to investigate this matter, the servants in the Hall of ¡®Curse¡¯ can prove that Miss Nangong asked you to apany her to the holemp on the roof, and there is no trace of you pushing her on the roof.¡± Chloe licked her lips. ¡°Do you believe in those evidence? Do you believe that I didn¡¯t push her?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t believe in any evidence.¡± Chloe heart was in a beat. ¡°But I believe you.¡± Aman looked at the snow-white sunny doll hanging on the wall, and his lips slightly moved. ¡°If you are angry, it¡¯s really a little bit.¡± Sure enough! Chloe suddenly turned her head back. ¡°I knew you were ming me. What do you mean by trust me? You just think that I am your wife and you should believe me. Or do you me me for this? I shouldn¡¯t have stared at Nangong Gong. I shouldn¡¯t have been in contact with her. I shouldn¡¯t have so many things. It should be you who asked me to take her to the Emperor Fort to protect her, so that there won¡¯t be today¡¯s trouble, right?¡± Aman looked at her angry face. ¡°Chloe¡­¡± ¡°Let me tell you Aman.¡± Chloe blinked her swollen eyes and felt very wronged in her heart. ¡°When Nangong cardong first appeared, I also believed that she came to congratte us. And you helped her to bring her back to the Ninth Dragon Vi Lake because she was unconscious in the rain. This matter should be over. I shouldn¡¯t care too much about it.¡± ¡°And.¡± Chloe thought for a moment and said with a smile, ¡°After she said that she left, I really thought she left. In those days, I followed you to thepany every day, not because I was afraid that there would be women pestering you outside¡­ In fact, I had a feeling of loss and gain. I was afraid that even if we got married, if there were any other factors, I would still lose you.¡± Aman stood upright on one side. The fitting ck vest and white shirt decorated his charming figure. He stood by the side and quietly looked at Chloe, listening to her worry. His brown eyes were deep and beautiful. ¡°As a result.¡± Chloe lowered her voice. ¡°She really didn¡¯t leave¡­ She went to the flower shop where you often order flowers.¡± ¡°You me me for not sending her away?¡± Aman said. Chloe did not answer him, but said, ¡°Before she came here, she knew that you often ordered flowers in any flower shop, so it was definitely not a coincidence for her to appear in that flower shop. So the purpose of her visit this time was not as simple as what she said¡­ Do you think I can still calm down? I thought that as long as you don¡¯t like her, I don¡¯t have to care about her. What does she do?¡± Speaking of this, Chloe turned back and said angrily, ¡°I¡¯m sorry that I can¡¯t do it! Even if you say that you don¡¯t like her, she will try her best to approach you and circle around you like that Dior in the past. Do you think I¡¯m not annoyed? If they seduce you, flirt with you, pretend to see me and want to kill me, I shouldn¡¯t have emotions. I¡¯m sorry I can¡¯t do it. If that means that she is a qualified wife, then you will treat me as not a qualified wife!¡± Chapter 371 The more she said, the angrier she became. ¡°Yes, I am selfish. I don¡¯t want other women to share my husband¡¯s concern. Even if there is only one point, if I love someone, I will love him with all my heart. I think he should love me with all his heart!¡± Aman looked at the moist red eyes of Chloe. ¡°Chloe, I didn¡¯t me you. You have this idea¡­ In fact, am very happy.¡± Chloe looked at him in surprise. What? ¡°It should be said that we have always been dominated by each other.¡± Aman smiled and said, ¡°So, I should be happy for what you have done to me just now, uh¡­ to be possessive?¡± He looked at the girl who said that he wanted to love all of them, his eyes were evil. ¡°¡­¡± Chloe, whether you love me or not, suddenly became red. She bit her lip and turned back quickly. ¡°Don¡¯t be proud, I didn¡¯t.¡± ¡°You have,¡± Aman said. ¡°I didn¡¯t!¡± Chloe did not admit it. ¡°Really?¡± Aman smiled. Chloe hesitated for a while and said bluntly, ¡°Even if there is, so what? Is it very strange that I want all my husband¡¯s love? Is there anyone who is willing to see his husband care about and share his love with another woman?¡±Text content ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°So, I didn¡¯t me you.¡± Aman said, ¡°You will care about Miss Nangong. It¡¯s normal.¡± Chloe eyes became hotter. ¡°But I won¡¯t hand you over,¡± Aman said, ¡°even if you really push her down the roof.¡± ¡°What? You¡­¡± ¡°When we got married, I said that I would solve all the problems for you,¡± Aman said, ¡°so even if you get into trouble, I have to help you. How can I hand over my wife?¡± Chloe bit her lip, with tears flickering in her eyes. She almost forgot that this was one of the conditions he promised her when they got married. He must solve all the problems for her¡­ Although they broke the marriage agreement now, Aman seemed to remember his promise all the time. ¡°You¡­¡± Chloe choked in her throat. ¡°You really don¡¯t me me? You don¡¯t me me for having a little contact with Nangong cardong, so today¡¯s incident happened?¡± ¡°Of course not.¡± Aman smiled. Under the warm yellow light in the bedroom, the beautiful smile was particrly charming. ¡°In fact, have some responsibility for this matter. Because I asked Nangong cardong to stay here to get some information about Nangong Yen. And didn¡¯t tell you my detailed n. No, to be exact, I need your cooperation.¡± Chloe suddenly looked at him. ¡°What did you say?¡± Aman thought for a moment. ¡°Well, anyway, I got it. Let me tell you. In fact, I knew what Miss Nangong thought about me at the beginning.¡± Chloe head roared. ¡°After all, whether a woman likes herself or not, her eyes can¡¯t cover up her thoughts.¡± Aman smiled scornfully. ¡°So I didn¡¯t drive her away. I asked people to keep an eye on her. In fact, in her eyes, it was to protect her. She thought that wanted to keep her¡­¡± ¡°Aman, you¡­¡± Chloe couldn¡¯t believe it. ¡°Did you deliberately make her misunderstand?¡± ¡°You can¡¯t say that.¡± Aman said, ¡°If she wants to leave, I won¡¯t stop her. So after seeing my love for Chloe, I guess she¡¯s not very happy, so she stayed and wanted to gain my trust. She told me Nangong Yen n when she was outside the ¡®Curse¡¯ hall.¡± Aman paused for a moment and looked at Chloe rising and falling shoulders. ¡°So from that moment on, I got the news from her that whether you want to drive her away or not. In fact, I tacitly approved, so I didn¡¯t force you back. Now that Miss Nangong has an ident, I certainly won¡¯t me you.¡± ¡°You, wait a minute¡­¡± Chloe pointed at him. ¡°So you are using ¡°Not make use of it.¡± Aman said, ¡°I need you to cooperate a little.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t listen to me.¡± Chloe said in a hurry, ¡°You are making use of me. Otherwise, since you have this n, why don¡¯t you tell me first and let me worry?¡± Aman sighed softly. ¡°I can¡¯t tell you this in advance.¡± ¡°Why?¡± ¡°If you know that I didn¡¯t ask anyone to protect her at all, you won¡¯t bother to deal with her.¡± Aman said, ¡°You¡¯ll tell her directly that you want her to get out . Then it¡¯s impossible for us to get Nangong Yen n from her.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it?¡± Aman looked at her. ¡°That¡¯s why I said that I need your cooperation. I know you will be angry.¡± Chloe blinked her eyes and slowly put down her hand, which was pointing at Aman. Her voice was a little hoarse. ¡°Then, what news did you get from Nangong cardong? Is it worth telling me that you did all this behind my back?¡± ¡°If the Nangong family finds out that I allowed my men to kill, do you think this matter is serious?¡± Aman said. Chloe heart suddenly beat violently. What? ¡°This matter can be big or small.¡± Aman walked to the side and looked at the blue doll hanging on the wall of Chloe. His eyes were profound. ¡°If it is someone else, I don¡¯t have to worry about it. But there is a reason why the Nangong family said that it is the Nan family¡¯s enemy. The Nangong family¡¯s power can¡¯t be underestimated. Nangong Yen and I won¡¯t let anyone get hold of us.¡± Chloe clenched her hands tightly. ¡°Nangong Yen should have done a special investigation on the matters of the Dior family and the death of President Dior. She also asked someone to find the Dior in the ck prison inksha.¡± Aman narrowed his eyes coldly. ¡°So Dior should have told me what happened when she framed you, and the two thugs who were killed by divorce¡­¡± When Chloe heard this, she was shocked and could not speak for a long time. She didn¡¯t expect that after such a long time, the other party would find out about her family. ¡°Why¡­¡± Chloe bit her lip. ¡°How did they know?¡± ¡°Because after Frederick fled, he sought refuge with the Nangong n.¡± When Aman said this, his eyes suddenly cooled down. ¡°That¡¯s why my talents have been looking for him for such a long time.¡± ¡°Then¡­¡± Chloe heart was hanging. She took two steps toward Aman and became worried. ¡°What should we do about this matter? Aman, will they threaten you?¡± Hearing her trembling voice, Aman couldn¡¯t helpughing. ¡°Are you worried about me?¡± Chloe pursed her lips. ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± Aman said, ¡°Who do you think I am?¡± ¡°The two thugs, who were killed by John, were killed by Dior.¡± The curve of Aman lips was as sharp as a de. ¡°They were under the pressure of you and my people who resisted me at that time. They took 10, 000 steps back, which could be considered as a kind of self-defense.¡± Speaking of this, Aman smiled. ¡°Of course, we have to wait until they find me. Otherwise, if those people dare to hurt my wife, I will not give them an exnation.¡± ¡°Then,¡± Chloe immediately said, ¡°About how Dior was sent to the ck Prison, and the death of President Dior¡­¡± ¡°What¡¯s going on then?¡± Does it have anything to do with him? Aman nced at her. ¡°That¡¯s none of your business.¡± ¡°What if the Nangong n mentioned it?¡± Chloe asked. ¡°If they suddenly mention this matter to me, maybe I will be less prepared, but notpletely passive,¡± Aman said, ¡°and now that I know that he wants to use it to threaten me, then they are even less likely to seed.¡± After all, he could be the firstpany¡¯s president in America, and he could turn Emperor Group into such arge multinational group. It was impossible to suppress him. Chloe eyes sparkled. ¡°You want to threaten me? Why are they threatening you?¡± Chloe was very worried. After all, it was entirely because of her that Aman would deal with the Dior family at that time¡­ ¡°There¡¯s nothing else,¡± Aman said disdainfully, ¡°It¡¯s just that I ruined the marriage with Nangong cardong. I want to threaten you with this matter that I want to divorce you and marry Nangong cardong.¡± Chloe heart seemed to be caught by someone. It was a little bit out of breath. ¡°Aman¡­¡± Her voice was almost out of her throat. When she heard such a big thing, her angerpletely rose. ¡°Sorry, I med you just now. I was very angry that you hid your n from me. However, you werepletely doing it for me at that time. You just ignored what I said, even if¡­ you took advantage of me, I have nothing to say. I should do something for you.¡± Aman looked at her with a thin smile on his lips. ¡°Are you no longer angry?¡± Chloe shook her head, with the moonlight the window behind her. Her figure was beautiful. Tears welled up in her eyes. ¡°What use, fool,¡± Aman said, ¡°I just need you to cooperate with me to y a y. It¡¯s just that I didn¡¯t tell you in advance, so it¡¯s not surprising that you are angry.¡± ¡°Then¡­¡± Chloe looked at Aman. ¡°If Nangong family wants to investigate the matter of Nangong cardong fall tonight, won¡¯t you me me?¡± Aman looked at Chloe and said, ¡°Listen, there may be many kinds of love in this world, but there is only one kind of love for my wife, that is to love her and spoil her until the end of the day.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Chloe smiled with tears in her eyes, and her smile was as beautiful and bright as a flower. Aman walked toward her step by step. ¡°When she sees someone else, she must agree with her. If she is wrong, they can¡¯t hurt her. I¡¯m indifferent to this world, but my wife is myst tenderness.¡± Chloe almost shed tears of happiness. ¡°Then, when you first came in, you said that you were really angry¡­ Why?¡± ¡°What do you think?¡± Aman stopped in front of her. ¡°Didn¡¯t you call Zayn and ask it. Chapter 372 The next day, Aman came down from the upstairs, and Bucky was waiting for him below. ¡°Young Master, there was news from the hospital in the morning that Miss Nangong woke up.¡± Aman¡¯s cold and beautiful face was full of the madness and sweetness ofst night. He took long steps down the gorgeous stairs. ¡°When you wake up, go and see her on my behalf. I won¡¯t go.¡± ¡°Yes, Young Master.¡± Aman took two steps. ¡°By the way, after Miss Nangong woke up, what did she say about yesterday¡¯s incident?¡± ¡°Well.¡± Bucky said, ¡°There is still no news. The hospital just sent a message that she woke up, and¡­¡± ¡°What?¡± Aman was surprised. Aman turned his face. ¡°That Mr. Nangong¡­¡± Bucky frowned. ¡°It seems that he has arrived.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Aman lips twitched. ¡°Then it¡¯s time for him to ask about what happened yesterday. The roof of ¡®Curse¡¯ Hall and those servants are always under everyone¡¯s attention. Do you understand?¡± Bucky understood that he was going to protect the scene of Nangong cardong¡¯s fall so that he could deal with the investigation of the Nangong family. ¡°Young Master, don¡¯t worry.¡± Bucky nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll send someone to watch.¡± The Elites came from the other side of the hall and said, ¡°Young Master, the phone¡­¡± Bucky said solemnly, ¡°As a servant of nine dragons and a rich family, how could Zhang be in such a hurry?¡± However, Lita intelligence had always been rtively steady. She was no different from a small character. ¡°Yes¡­¡± Evelyn immediately lowered her head. ¡°What is it?¡± Aman asked. ¡°Well¡­ Mr. Nangong called.¡± She lowered her head. ¡°The phone hasn¡¯t hung up yet.¡±Text content ? N?velDrama.Org. Bucky was speechless. ¡°¡­¡± ¡°That man called me so soon?¡± At the end of the corridor of the hall, the nine-dragons¡¯ndline phone was there. The microphone was put aside and the phone was not hung up. Aman picked up the phone. ¡°Mr. Nangong?¡± ¡°Mr. Aman¡¯s phone call is really difficult.¡± The man on the phone said, ¡°It¡¯s said that you don¡¯t have a mobile phone during work time, and you don¡¯t have a mobile phone in your private time. It¡¯s really difficult to contact you.¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s just that it¡¯s hard for outsiders to get in touch with it!¡± ¡°Mr. Nangong, let¡¯s go.¡± Aman went straight to the point. ¡°Okay.¡± The man on the phone said, ¡°Mr. Aman hung up the phone in a hurryst night, and now he¡¯s slightly awake. Can you give me an exnation today?¡± ¡°An exnation?¡± Aman smiled faintly and said, ¡°It was Miss Nangong who invited Chloe to apany her to the rooftop to put the altar lights. It was not Chloe who took the initiative to mention this. The servants in the vi could prove this. And the railings on the tform were not low, so it was impossible for Chloe to push Miss down the roof without any movement. If it was Chloe who did it, Miss Nangong must have called at that time. Butst night, the servants in the vi didn¡¯t hear Miss¡¯s cry, and there was no trace of the roof¡­ Bucky been checked, and Nangong can you go there.¡± Nangong can have a check.¡± ¡°But there is a possibility that the servants in the vi have been controlled by you. You can forge them at the scene.¡± ¡°Mr. Nangong, if you want to say so, then you don¡¯t have to talk about it.¡± Aman said, ¡°If you want to investigate, I will apany you to the end!¡± ¡°Really?¡± The man on the phone smiled gloomily. ¡°Mr. Aman is the first president in America. He ruined the engagement with my sister. Is there a clear conscience for you, Mr. Aman?¡± ¡°Mr. Nangong, listen carefully. I have never admitted my engagement with Miss Nangong, and I am married now.¡± Aman said, ¡°In front of me, no one can nder her for being wronged!¡± Aman¡¯s voice suddenly sank. There was a cold chill in his heart! ¡°Is this Mr. Aman attitude?¡± The man asked. ¡°Of course.¡± No one was allowed to make trouble for his wife. This was Aman¡¯s tough attitude. ¡°Really?¡± The voice on the phone also changed a little. ¡°But I want to know what Miss Nangong said.¡± Aman slightly squinted. ¡°What¡¯s her statement aboutst night?¡± ¡°She¡¯s slightly kind.¡± The man said, ¡°She didn¡¯t mention what happenedst night when she woke up, but I think everyone knows what her silence means.¡± ¡°You didn¡¯t mention it?¡± Aman lips moved a little. ¡°Miss Nangong¡­ is really surprising.¡± ¡°Of course, she probably doesn¡¯t want to make things difficult for Miss Chloe.¡± Aman¡¯s face was slightly cold. The man said, ¡°But Mr. Aman, how did you treat her? Not to mention the situation, the slight fall must have something to do with Miss Chloe. It is said that the injury on the slightly broken arm was hit by Mr. Aman car? Shouldn¡¯t you give her an exnation? Mr. Aman car hit my sister, so this matter is over?¡± ¡°Miss Nangong crossed the road identally.¡± Aman said, ¡°Of course, I can take this responsibility. Generally speaking, it¡¯s at most a loss of money. Miss Nangong¡¯s identity is a little expensive, but it¡¯s just a little expensive. Mr. Nangong, please give me a price.¡± ¡°But I don¡¯t want to care about it. Besides, Mr. Aman, money is a piece of cake for us.¡± The man said, ¡°But what I want to investigate is that when my sister came to Zayn as the target of your ruined marriage, you didn¡¯t take good care of her and let her get injured one after another? Now she even fell off the roof¡­¡± The man¡¯s voice slowly became gloomy. ¡°Excuse me, Mr. Aman, do you think too highly of the Nangong family?¡± It was true that he didn¡¯t take it seriously. That was exactly what Aman thought. ¡°No.¡± Aman lips slightly lifted, and his mind went ck. ¡°It¡¯s just that I¡¯m married. If I¡¯m too nice to other women, my wife will inevitably misunderstand. It¡¯s natural for me to keep my distance. I hope you can understand and forgive me for the ces Miss Nangong has not taken care of.¡± On the other side of the phone, the man¡¯s eyes darkened. ¡°As for the other aspect.¡± Aman voice paused for a moment. ¡°Mr. Nangong, this is a gift for you to get close to my wifest time.¡± So he wouldn¡¯t be so kind to his sister! After hanging up. Behind him, a cold sweat broke out in Bucky heart. ¡°Young Master, is this¡­ okay?¡± Bucky said, ¡°Should we have a good talk with that man? Now Miss Nangong is back in their hands. If he takes Miss Nangong to Emperor house right away¡­¡± ¡°There is nothing to talk about. I just let the old master break off the marriage and let them go to the Emperor family.¡± Aman figure went away indifferently, as if he didn¡¯t care about this matter at all. Behind him, Bucky had no choice but to bow. ¡°Yes.¡± At the First Central Hospital He was suffering from a high-level VIP disease. The man in a dark coat stood in front of the window of the room, with his trousers slipped into the boots, and even his hands were wearing gloves. His whole body was clean and spotless. Only a back figure, with a deep and mysterious temperament, and a noble temperament that was ipatible with hospitals, as if he should not appear in such a hospital where ordinary people came with his status. He raised his mobile phone behind him. ¡°Did you hear what Aman said just now?¡± Nangong cardong sat slightly on the bed with his head down. ¡°He doesn¡¯t care about you at all.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Nangong cardong clenched his fists. ¡°As long as Miss Chloe is here, you won¡¯t have any chance.¡± ¡°What do you want, brother?¡± Nangong cardong¡¯s hair covered her face. ¡°You have to follow my n in the future.¡± Nangong Yen handsome face had a unique foreign charm, and there was no emotion in his ck and white eyes. ¡°Even if you tell him that you are going to deal with his n ording to the n of the Dior family, he will not be grateful to you because of this.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t expect¡­¡± Nangong cardong¡¯s slightly trembling voice said, ¡°He trusted Chloe so much that he trusted her for no reason.¡± The corner of her lips moved. There were obscure andplicated things in her smile. Even if she fell from the Heavenly tform, Aman would not doubt anything. ¡°In the world,¡± she said in a trembling voice, ¡°is there really such a feeling?¡± Nangong Yen looked at her drooping head. He was most clear about what kind of person this sister was. At this time, Nangong cardong had obviously suffered a blow. She was so beautiful. ¡°I shouldn¡¯t be looked down upon by a man.¡± ¡°They have a good rtionship.¡± Nangong cardong clenched his hands slightly. ¡°I guess they¡¯ve seen it and want to help them, but want to make sure that no one can help me, who is destroyed by my fianc¨¦¡­¡± ¡°Do you think it¡¯s the only way?¡± Nangong Yen reminded her, ¡°If I didn¡¯t ask someone to buy the house of the flower shop, do you think you would have the chance to leave that flower shop and go out to find your residence? Then you wouldn¡¯t even have the chance to get close to Aman again.¡± Nangong cardong¡¯s slightly blue eyes were shing. ¡°This is the consequence if you don¡¯t follow my n and sneak out.¡± Nangong Yen voice was cold and bitter. ¡°Do you really think I don¡¯t know that you ran to find Aman? Don¡¯t you know that you havee to Zayn?¡± Nangong cardong lowered his head Chapter 373 That was why she wanted to take Aman side and win Aman trust with her brother¡¯s part of n. But she didn¡¯t expect that Aman didn¡¯te to the hospital to see her when she fell from the roof¡­ ¡°That can only show that you haven¡¯t done enough.¡± Something dangerous burst out from Nangong Yen eyes. ¡°If you get along well with her and try your best to make her like you and ept you, how could she drive you away?¡± ¡°Brother, you don¡¯t understand¡­¡± Nangong cardong slightly shook his hand. ¡°No matter how kind I treat her, she will regard me as an enemy. In fact, no matter how innocent I am, she will not let me stay.¡± Because she was Aman fiancee. The tolerance of a woman to a rival in love was zero. ¡°So you can¡¯t do as you want,¡± the man decisively. ¡°Now that you¡¯ve done three things and have been injured three times, and you¡¯re still on the rooftop this time, how much use do you think it has?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t expect either¡­¡± Nangong Gang¡¯s voice was soft and crisp. If he didn¡¯t know that she was born with such a natural voice, he estimated that everyone who heard it would feel distressed, regardless of the gender, the elderly, or the young. ¡°Of course not.¡± This man obviously didn¡¯t agree with his sister¡¯s way ofing to City. ¡°You just showed up too early and let them have a certain understanding of you, especially Miss Chloe.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Nangong cardong¡¯s lips were almost biting open. ¡°Since she wants you to leave for three or four times, she must be suspicious of you.¡± Nangong Yen said, ¡°As for the man of Zayn, he will listen to her and tell the Nangong family about your news, so that your second sister will know about it. It¡¯s not surprising. As the saying goes, heroes are sad about beauties, let alone the woman he once lost.¡± It was not surprising that Zayn would pass on the message for her.. ¡°Then what do you want me to do now?¡± Nangong cardong said slightly, ¡°Do I have to do it in your way?¡± ¡°You have obviously failed in this matter. No matter how smart you are, Aman has not been deceived by your acting. Miss Chloe has also been wary of you.¡± ¡°No matter what, you must follow my way to arrange a marriage with Emperor family and marry Aman.¡± Nangong Yen turned around and said, ¡°Even if you don¡¯t want to, it¡¯s not up to you. Anyway, I must get the technology of the memory instrument in Aman¡¯s hand!¡± His voice was so loud that it made the air turn cold. Nangong cardong looked at his brother who was feared by everyone in the Nangong n. ¡°If Aman doesn¡¯t have the memory instrument, won¡¯t my brother mention my engagement with Aman?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± Nangong cardong clenched his fists so tightly that they turned white. ¡°What do you mean by saying that?¡± Nangong Yen looked at his sister with a terrible smile on his face. ¡°Do you fall in love with Aman?¡± Nangong cardong didn¡¯t say anything, and his eyshes gradually covered his eyshes. ¡°Let me tell you, the result of fighting with your feelings for personal gain is to lose yourself.¡± Nangong Yen said sternly and horribly, ¡°If you don¡¯t want to lose so badly this time, you will follow my n from now on!¡± ¡°Yes¡­¡± Nangong cardong¡¯s voice was so soft that it could hardly be heard. In the Nangong n, Nangong Yen¡¯s words were absolute, and since Nangong Gong had to follow it. Bucky was standing outside the room. He seemed to know that theirdy was being scolded by their Young Master in the ward. Bucky and the others had a solemn look on their faces. ¡°Bucky,e in.¡± A man¡¯s voice came from inside. Bucky pushed the door open and walked in. ¡°Young Master.¡± ¡°Send the visiting posts to the Emperor family.¡± Nangong Yen said, ¡°In the name of Aman¡¯s fiancee.¡± Bucky immediately replied, ¡°Yes.¡± Nangong Yen thought of what Chloe had said at the ¡®Emperor¡¯s Conference¡¯, and there was a hint of uncertainty on her face. ¡°By the way, take that person with you and send thest one to Aman side.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Since it¡¯s the ssmate of that Mrs. Aman, let her have a look.¡± Nangong Yen said, ¡°I promised Ms. Chloest time that I would see if there was that person in Nangong family.¡±Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Young master, I¡¯ll arrange it.¡± Nangong Yen waved his hand, indicating for him to leave. After Bucky left, Nangong cardong looked at his brother in front of him. ¡°Why do you want the technology of the memory device on Aman side?¡± ¡°In the era of the rapid development of technology, whoever mastered the wisdom that human beings haven¡¯t developed can control the economic chain.¡± Nangong Yen eyes darkened when she said this. ¡°Unfortunately, the te sent to Aman only sent back one message. It is said that when it came to the Nangong family for the second time, it didn¡¯t bring back any news¡­ It seemed that he didn¡¯t want to allow this kind of thing to happen. Nangong cardong also knew this brother. ¡°Is that all?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to ask about this.¡± Nangong Yen turned his face. ¡°In short, my purpose has been achieved. You can marry Aman, right? Is she my sister?¡± Nangong cardong slowly lowered his head. The so-called ¡°little separation is better than marriage¡±. Chloe just separated from Aman in the past two days and had some conflicts with Aman these days. As a result, he didn¡¯t know how many times he asked himst night. When he woke up today, it was noon again. ¡°F**k¡­¡± She climbed up with her hands on her sore and soft waist. What did she mean that she had to make up for what she had done in the past few days? She was going to lose her life! ¡°Young Madam?¡± The maid outside seemed to have heard her faint voice. ¡°Excuse me, are you up?¡± ¡°Come in.¡± Chloe sighed. When she came in and saw Chloe condition, she was no longer surprised. Ever since their Young Master married Young Madam, Young Madam¡¯smon symptoms were that her waist was sore and sore. ¡°What time is it?¡± Chloe rubbed her sore waist. ¡°Where is Aman?¡± What about the thirty-year-old man who was as fierce as a tiger? ¡°Where¡¯s the middle-aged man who¡¯s cold but has a bad mood outside?¡± ¡°Oh, Young Master is at home today.¡± After a long time, she followed them and called this ce home. ¡°He said that he would take Young Madam to a ce when Young Madam wakes up today.¡± ¡°Where are we going?¡± Chloe said impatiently, ¡°Look at my condition today, where can I go? Let him not make things difficult for me, okay?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you want to know about ¡®beauty¡¯?¡± Aman beautiful voice drifted over. ¡°Uh.¡± Chloe looked up and saw Aman appear at the door of the room. The smile on his lips was very moving. This man seemed to be always able to wear his shirt to the extreme. He was extremely handsome and had a sense of forbidden desire! ¡°Young Master.¡± She quickly lowered her head. ¡°Get out,¡± Aman said. ¡°Yes.¡± She nodded her head and turned to Chloe. ¡°Young Madam, wash your clothes first. I¡¯ll go to the cloakroom to help you get the clothes that you went out today.¡± After the elites went out, Chloe looked into Aman eyes and thought of the situation where they were crazyst night¡­ She blushed with embarrassment and turned her face away. ¡°Where are we going?¡± Sheined, ¡°Do we have to go out today? My waist is sore. I don¡¯t want to go.¡± ¡°Is your waist sore?¡± Aman came over. ¡°It¡¯s impossible. I asked you to rest halfwayst night, so your body shouldn¡¯t be so bad.¡± ¡°What¡¯s not that bad¡­¡± Chloe was so angry that she couldn¡¯t say anything. ¡°I¡¯m just tired anyway.¡± Aman raised her face. ¡°Then I will take you away.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want it.¡± Chloe quickly patted his hand away. ¡°What on earth is going on?¡± Her face was white and red. She was so cute that he couldn¡¯t help but want to pinch her. But the blurred eyes, which were full of anger and anger, were full of feminine charm. It reminded people of her enthusiasm and sweetnessst night, calling his name with her beautiful voice. Aman cold face softened a little. He held her head and kissed her on his lips. When she was out of breath, he loosened her. ¡°Who saidst night that you would listen to me in the future?¡± ¡°I¡­¡± Chloe was so anxious that her heart was blue with regret. She was annoyed and covered her eyes with her hand. ¡°Well, I¡¯ll go with you, but where are we going? President, could you please tell me first?¡± There was no other way. What he saidst night was so touching. Who didn¡¯t want a man who was cold to the whole world but doted on himself? This was really satisfying for a woman¡¯s vanity. As for Nangong cardong fallingst night, her trust in him also moved her to say that. Only then did Aman let go of her and pinched her face. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, you don¡¯t have to walk. It¡¯s veryte to go by car.¡± ¡°That is¡­¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that your perfume upgrade has beenpleted a while ago?¡± Aman said, ¡°In fact, you don¡¯t have to wait any longer. You can start thepany of ¡®lilly¡¯ first and make a product in the future.¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± Chloe raised her head. ¡°What did you do?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve asked ¡®lilly¡¯ running team to help you check the market these days. The perfume of ¡®lilly¡¯ is highly praised, and I¡¯ve already asked someone to help you set thepany¡¯s location.¡± Aman said, ¡°At present, Manager Henry has already sent someone to handle thepany¡¯s affairs. I¡¯ll take you to yourpany to have a look.¡± Chloe was stunned for a long time. She looked at Aman thin lips and calmly said this matter, but she did not respond for a long time. Suddenly, she came to her senses and said, ¡°Wait a minute!¡± ¡°Hmm?¡± Aman turned around and frowned. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°Did you ask someone to open apany for me? The location of thepany has been fixed? Is Manager Henry still in thepany?¡± Chloe lifted her quilt and stood up regardless of the pain on her waist. ¡°Why don¡¯t know anything?¡± ¡°You have been paying attention to Miss Nangong for a while. How could you know?¡± Aman smiled and said, ¡°Did you call Manager Henry and ask about locals¡±?¡± Chloe thought for a moment and seemed to see that Manager Henry had made a few calls. She didn¡¯t receive it. However, she had been paying attention to Nangong cardong these days, so she was not in the mood to fight back. It turned out that he wanted to talk about this matter? ¡°You.¡± Chloe thought about it again. ¡°You¡¯ve already started apany for me. Why don¡¯t you tell me first?¡± Aman gave her a look. ¡°Well, take it as a surprise for you?¡± ¡°Surprise?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it good to be scared?¡± Chapter 374 Her husband started apany behind her back, but she didn¡¯t know anything and was going to be a boss? ¡°Of course,¡± Aman said, ¡°Anyway, you are now the owner of the ¡®lilly¡¯ brand. Considering your limited time, you don¡¯t have to go to thepany at ordinary times. Just ask someone to help you manage thepany.¡± Chloe told herself desperately to calm down. This was the surprising way of CEO Emperor! She was used to it! ¡°You are interested in going to see it asionally. Usually, when you have time to develop a product, you can sit down and collect money.¡± Amwn said it very easily. It seemed that this matter was so simple in his eyes. ¡°It¡¯s easy for you to say!¡± Chloe cried, ¡°What if something happens to thepany?¡± She was in charge of thepany¡¯s registered name, and if something happened, she would be in charge of it. Aman¡¯s eyes swept over. ¡°Your husband is me, Aman. What are you afraid of?¡± ¡°But¡­¡± ¡°There is no but. If you really can¡¯t do it, just regard it as opening apany to y.¡± ¡°You still want to y¡­¡± Chloe suddenly copsed and sat down, biting the quilt with tears. ¡°I don¡¯t have the courage like you to open thepany. The brand name of this ¡®lilly¡¯ is given by my biological father. I intend to run thepany well after I graduate and carry it forward slowly. How can I y it? As a result, you ask someone to open it for me now.¡± ¡°It¡¯s the same if you open it now.¡± Aman ¡°You don¡¯t have to show up. Just let Manager Henry manage thepany.¡± Chloe wiped her eyes with her sleeves. That¡¯s right. ¡°Put on your clothes, and I¡¯ll wait for you below.¡± Aman looked at her wronged little face and kissed her on the lips. ¡°I won¡¯t go out. I won¡¯t go out either!¡± Chloe wanted to lie on the bed. It was as life and death as the bed. ¡°Do you know how tempting it is for you to look at her now?¡± Aman nced at her snow-white skin and gave her a hint. ¡°I¡¯ll go.¡± Chloe gave in to him for a second. ¡°Good girl.¡± Aman patted her on the shoulder and left the room to let her wear clothes. Watching Aman handsome body leave, Chloe was full of resentment. When she saw Aman going out, she came in with clothes in her hands. ¡°Young Madam? Haven¡¯t you got up yet?¡± When Chloe heard that thepany was about to start, she had to get up. ¡°¡­ I¡¯ll get up now.¡± After lunch, Chloe and Aman got on the car. In the car, Amqn looked at Chloe who was dressed neatly, and there was a trace of surprise in the brown. Compared with the way he dressed in suits and shirts during his leisure time, Chloe wore a light white sleeveless shirt and ck tights. Her coat was pink and whitemb wool jacket, which made her as sweet as a flower and as romantic as a teenage girl. It was just that she puffed out her cheeks, which made her look like a child. ¡°Isn¡¯t it because of waist pain?¡± Aman smiled gracefully. ¡°Come here, it¡¯s on me.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t go there.¡± Chloe hid further and sat on the other side of the door. ¡°You¡¯ll eat my oil againter.¡± ¡°As for you, do I need naga oil?¡± Aman was moved by her words. ¡°Your whole body, including your hair, belongs to me. I can possess it aboveboard, okay?¡± Chloe would never forget what he had donest night. In the past, he had said that he would feel sorry for her. He had promised that he would love her. ¡°Do I have to go after her if I love her?¡± ¡°All right.¡± As a ten-year-old president of her, Aman gave way to this little woman. ¡°I didn¡¯t control myselfst night, but you have to understand my feelings. I haven¡¯t touched you these days, so it¡¯s inevitable that I will be excited.¡± ¡°That¡¯s it?¡± Chloe looked back at him. ¡°What else can I do?¡± Aman lips curved into a smile. ¡°Why don¡¯t I sleep for you?¡± ¡°Huh?¡± ¡°You can also torture me for a night, and I won¡¯t have anyints.¡± President said in a natural and generous way. ¡°Bullshit! Isn¡¯t it you who is the most suitable one?¡± Chloe screamed angrily. ¡°Then what are you going to do?¡± President began to attack the sugar coated shell. ¡°Or, can I buy you ten Chanel bags?¡± ¡°No!¡± ¡°Ahmani¡¯s lipstick?¡± Aman smiled again. ¡°The maid said that you like the lipstick of that brand? I bought hundreds of them for you toe back and pile up your dressing table? The kind of lipstick full of dazzling eyes?¡± ¡°No, no!¡± Chloe pointed at him, her face turning red again and again. ¡°By the way, Aman, do you think I am ugly, so you want to buy me cosmetics?¡± ¡°Ugly?¡± Aman looked at her pure and beautiful face. ¡°That¡¯s not what I mean. Women all like this kind of thing, don¡¯t they?¡± ¡°Women don¡¯t like cosmetics!¡± ¡°What about the diamond?¡±Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org. Chloe almost knelt down on the ground. Thinking of the jewelry diamond, Chloe had nothing to say. It was true that women liked these things. How could he be so clear about it! ¡°No?¡± Aman came up with another idea. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that I would specially buy a house for Miss Nangong before giving you a house? For the sake of the fly vinegar you have, I will give you a house?¡± ¡°It¡¯s incredible!¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you fu*king rich?¡± ¡°Stop, stop!¡± Chloe blocked with her hand. She couldn¡¯t stand the man¡¯s boldness anymore. ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s okay. I¡¯m not angry anymore. I¡¯m just saying that I¡¯m having fun. There¡¯s no need to do that.¡± She would not lose her dignity because of his money! ¡°When she bes rich one day, I¡¯ll use this way to throw a valuable gift at him. Damn it¡­ ¡°Are you all right?¡± Aman reached out hishand. ¡°Thene here.¡± Chloe had to move slowly and sit next to him. Aman put his arm around her shoulder and said, ¡°It¡¯s true. There¡¯s nothing to be angry about. It¡¯s impossible for me to live a couple¡¯s life after I get married.¡± Chloe curled her lip. Humph. ¡°What¡¯s more, Chloe, I¡¯ll ask someone to open apany for you. Shouldn¡¯t you thank me?¡± Aman looked at her little face. Chloe lowered her head in frustration. ¡°Yes, thank you, President. I¡¯m very grateful to you, like a flowing river, and like¡­¡± ¡°All right.¡± In order not to let her recite that TV station phrase, Aman frowned and interrupted her words. ¡°In short, it¡¯s good that you understand. I did this not for you. If it were anyone else, do you think that I, Aman, am paying a membership fee?¡± ¡°Yes, President, I feel extremely honored.¡± Chloe gave up. In short, he could do whatever he wanted. There was another cold look in Aman eyes. ¡°Call me husband.¡± ¡°Husband.¡± ¡°Whatever. It¡¯s not like I¡¯m going to lose a piece of meat.¡± She had already figured it out. ¡°Good girl.¡± Aman sighed with a simr expression. ¡°So?¡± Looking at themercial street the window, Chloe said, ¡°Is this trip to the location of the ¡®lilly¡¯pany?¡± ¡°Of course,¡± Aman said. Well, since her ¡°lilly¡±pany was going to open ahead of schedule, she had to go over and have a look. Chloe sighed and slowly looked down. Thinking of what happenedst night, she said, ¡°Well, how about Nangong cardong? Is she¡­ still in the hospital now? Are you awake?¡± ¡°She woke up.¡± Aman did not care much. ¡°There is news from the hospital that she has woken up in the morning.¡± ¡°Nangong Yen is also here,¡± Aman said, ¡°Nangong Gong is her brother.¡± Something shed through Chloe mind. She looked at Aman and said, ¡°Is that¡­ the man on the ¡®Betting King¡¯?¡± Aman nodded. ¡°It¡¯s him.¡± At the thought of the man approaching Chloe that night, Aman still felt ufortable. He felt like someone was secretly looking at his wife¡­ His wife was so cute and beautiful that he would not feelfortable even if others looked at him. What¡¯s more, he was his enemy. That made him even more ufortable. ¡°Then, what did Nangong cardong say after waking up?¡± Chloe was very nervous. Although she had someone protect the roof of the Hall of Angelst night, she was still very nervous when she thought that the Nangong n would pursue the matter for this reason. ¡°She didn¡¯t say anything,¡± Aman said. ¡°It¡¯s impossible!¡± Chloe said, ¡°She jumped down so deliberately. It¡¯s impossible for her to say nothing.¡± ¡°Nangong Yen called me personally,¡± Aman said, ¡°He said that Nangong cardong didn¡¯t mention what happenedst night, but this made them more firmly believe that Nangong cardong just wanted to protect you.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Chloe bit her lip. ¡°Sure enough.¡± ¡°And he didn¡¯t mention it at all.¡± It was worse than that when she woke up and shouted that it was Chloe who pushed her! Nangong cardong¡¯s silence would only make others believe that it was he who pushed her out of the roof, and let others believe that she was such a good person. It was so good that she supported the person who pushed her¡­ She was really kind. -This nobledy. -It shouldn¡¯t be underestimated. Aman looked at Chloe. ¡°I didn¡¯t askst night. Did you say she jumped off the roof by herself?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Chloe said, ¡°Aman, don¡¯t you believe me again?¡± Aman looked at her for a while. ¡°I didn¡¯t say that. Don¡¯t worry, okay?¡± Chloe took a deep breath and calmed herself down. ¡°But fortunately,¡± Aman said. Chloe looked back at him. ¡°Why?¡± ¡°I¡¯m d that you were not the one who had an ident on the rooftopst night.¡± Aman voice was low and calm, noble brown but slightly trembling. ¡°Otherwise, if you have an ident, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s me who can¡¯t calm down.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Chloe was stunned. ¡°I¡¯m not worried about her. I¡¯m worried about you.¡± For a moment, Chloe eyes became wet. She hid the emotion in her heart and turned her face. ¡°I won¡¯t be hurt. You said that you will take care of me for the rest of my life, but I haven¡¯t enjoyed it. In order to ckmail you for the rest of my life, I have to go on with my life.¡± Aman pinched her cheek. ¡°Chloe, are you too proud?¡± ¡°Ah, it hurts, let go!¡± Chloe covered her face with her hands. But the next moment, Aman hot lips covered her. In her lifetime, it was her luck to meet him! Half an hourter, they went to anothermercial district. They didn¡¯t know whether Aman was intentional or not, but this business district was very close to the Bishop Limited. When the car stopped outside a brand new tempered ss office building, Chloe looked up and was a little surprised. Then she went in with Aman to check thepany¡¯s floor. Chapter 375 ¡°Manager Henry, don¡¯t worry.¡± Chloe pped her hand on Henry Manager¡¯s shoulder and said with great emotion and solemnity, ¡°When the ¡®lilly¡¯pany begins to run, you will be the vice president in the future!¡± It was just like giving an ambassador in advance an affirmation of the founding of the country.This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org. Manager Henry was greatly frightened. ¡°Miss Chloe, you¡¯re too serious. I¡¯m paid. This is what should do. In short, the location of the ¡®lilly¡¯pany has been decided. I¡¯ve asked a master to calcte that this office building is the best location in this area nearby. It¡¯s being renovated and it will take about a few months. The personnel department has already been set up. At present, they will focus on hiring and looking for relevant talents to join the ¡®Lilly¡¯pany¡­¡± ¡°Well.¡± Chloe nodded heavily. ¡°Thank you for your hard work. When thepany starts, the first thing I will do is to give you a raise!¡± ¡°Thank you, Ms. Chloe.¡± Manager Henry was extremely respectful to this Mrs. Aman. ¡°You are too busy in developing products. I understand, so you don¡¯t have to worry about thepany. I will keep an eye on you all the way and report the situation to you regrly.¡± Chloe eyebrows twitched unnaturally, feeling very sorry. In fact, she was busy dealing with something with Aman most of her time. She really didn¡¯t have much time in the studio. ¡°Ahem.¡± Chloe coughed twice and nodded. ¡°Well, now the promotion of perfume has beenpleted. I¡¯ve registered the patent. When the second onees out, let¡¯s announce the matter of ¡®lilly¡¯pany to the public.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. I think so too. In this way, it can also y an advertisement effect¡­¡± After talking with Manager Henry for a while, Chloe looked outside. Aman was answering the phone in the corridor outside the office building. John didn¡¯te out with him today, because she and Aman directly came out of the Giant Vi. Aman hadn¡¯t gone to sheng Group today. Thinking that Aman specially asked Manager Henry to open apany for her, Chloe looked back at the beautiful office building, and her heart was surging again. It was indeed a good thing! ¡°Well, Manager Henry, go ahead.¡± Chloe said, ¡°I¡¯lle and see today. If there is any situation in the future, just call me and tell me. If there is a problem of spending money, you don¡¯t have to find Aman people. This is mypany. I will pay you!¡± Manager Henry paused for a moment, then looked back at Aman who was outside and nodded. ¡°Okay, okay, okay.¡± Seeing that Manager Henry was busy again, Chloe was very emotional. She even had to supervise thepany¡¯s decoration by herself. What a good manager! ¡°It¡¯s you who let me see a flower bloom in the dry desert. It¡¯s you who wants me to write you a love song every day¡­¡± A warm bell rang. Chloe picked up the phone. ¡°Hello?¡± ¡°What happened?¡± Zoya burst out a deafening roar on the phone. ¡°Hiss-¡± Chloe took a breath of cold air to prevent her hearing from being deaf, so she took the phone a little farther away. ¡°Don¡¯t shout like that, okay?¡± Chloe said, ¡°Just think about my ears. It¡¯s too bad for me to be deaf at such a young age, isn¡¯t it?¡± ¡°I was shocked, okay?¡± Zoya said, ¡°What happened after left the Hall of ¡®Curse¡¯ during the day yesterday? heard some news from the reporters that Miss Nangong went to the hospital again? And Nangong Yen, the ruler of the Nangong family, also came to City? I used to shoot the man at the airport when I was in the reporter newspaper. Now the media world is talking about it, what on earth did I miss?¡± ¡°Well, I missed 100 million.¡± Chloe said. ¡°Don¡¯t act like this. Don¡¯t make me anxious.¡± Zoya said, ¡°I¡¯m confused now. One day has passed. Why is that man here?¡± Chloe thought for a moment, and the story was described too long. She thought for a moment and said, ¡°Well, Nangong cardong fell from the rooftopst night and went to the hospital. In order to let her leave, I asked someone to contact the Nangong family¡­ So Nangong Yen came over. Well, that¡¯s about it.¡± ¡°What? He fell from the roof?¡± Zoya voice was full of horror. ¡°Last time, he was hit by a car ident. Now he jumped directly from the roof. Does he want to risk his life?¡± Chloe had to admire Zoya¡¯s imagination. ¡°Yes, she just jumped by herself. That¡¯s right.¡± ¡°Wait a minute, I¡­ I want to digest this matter.¡± Zoya¡¯s voice became faint. ¡°Damn, when left yesterday, I said that I was worried about what she would do. Very good, she jumped onto the rooftop. She has to be convinced!¡± ¡°It¡¯s true that ordinary people don¡¯t have the guts.¡± Chloe alsoughed. ¡°Wait, how about jumping down? Are you injured if you don¡¯t die?¡± ¡°Of course not.¡± Chloe said, ¡°He is smart. There is just a tree below. When he finally fell to the ground, heard that his legs were just broken.¡± ¡°What the f**k.¡± What a hateful thing. ¡°Well.¡± Chloe raised her eyebrows. ¡°Do you know where I am now? I am in the office building of the ¡®lilly¡¯pany, and my brandpany may be improved and run.¡± ¡°No, I¡¯m not worried about this. Who are you? Who is your husband? It¡¯s only a matter of time before yourpany opens.¡± Zoya said, ¡°Miss Nangong will not let it go like this. She must say that you pushed her and let the Nangong family investigate your responsibility. Be careful!¡± ¡°It¡¯s all right.¡± Chloe looked at the back of Aman outside. ¡°As long as Aman believes me, it will be fine. Besides, did they say that I pushed her so that I pushed her? I can also say that she jumped down by herself.¡± ¡°This woman is too cruel.¡± Zoya said, ¡°In this case, I will find a way to ask the foreign media about this Nangong family and Miss Nangong. No matter how well she hides, she will definitely dig out something about her.¡± Chloe eyes were slightly cold. She thought of the silence after Nangong cardong woke up from the hospital¡­ Indeed, the Nangong family would not let it go like this. ¡°Hello?¡± Zoya said, ¡°Did you hear that? Anyway, I¡¯ll try my best to inquire about it.¡± Chloe came to her senses and said, ¡°Okay, thank you.¡± ¡°Who do you think we are?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± Chloe clenched her fist. ¡°By then, I¡¯ll give you a big red envelope for your trip, Chief editor Zoya!¡± ¡°No way?¡± ¡°No¡­¡± Zoya smiled, ¡°Thank you for your generosity, Mrs. Aman! I just felt a little excited when heard the red envelope. I thought of the check given by John when I went back to the hospital to apany you! It¡¯s so good to have a rich friend!¡± The phone was hung up in Zoya¡¯s madughter. Chloe was in a mess. Hey, hey, don¡¯tpare her with Aman! She couldn¡¯t afford the number given by Aman even if she gave him a red envelope! It was just tofort his friend¡¯s hard work! When Chloe came out, Aman also hung up the phone. ¡°A call from John?¡± Chloe blinked her eyes. ¡°If there¡¯s something wrong with yourpany, let¡¯s go there now. I¡¯ll go back by myself.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not John.¡± Aman hung up the phone. ¡°Ragib called.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Chloe nodded. ¡°Have you seen it?¡± Aman nced at this brand new office building. ¡°Very satisfied.¡± ¡°Well, like it very much. It¡¯s a good ce and it¡¯s beautiful.¡± Chloe said. ¡°That¡¯s fine.¡± ¡°By the way.¡± When Chloe heard that he had just called Ragib, she asked, ¡°You have such a good rtionship with Ragib¡­ Besides, I see that you have cooperation with other things besides memory weapons. What kind of friends do you have?¡± And she always felt that Ragib always worked for Aman. It was reasonable to say that Ragib was not Aman¡¯s subordinate, and he was also one of the most powerful soldiers. It was impossible for him to follow other people¡¯s orders and go to work. It seemed that he could see her doubts from Chloe eyes. Aman said, ¡°Because I am Aman.¡± There were only a few words that were so domineering. Chloe swallowed. ¡°I have one of the projects Ragib wants to participate in.¡± Aman said, ¡°Besides, we have amon enemy.¡± ¡°As for what kind of friends we have.¡± Aman thought for a moment. ¡°Chess friends, wine friends, allies, and Ragib Family can¡¯t offend those who want to make friends. You can say that.¡± ¡°I understand the first three.¡± Chloe said, ¡°But the Ragib family can¡¯t be offended¡­ What does that mean? The Ragib Family is a military well-known family, and you are a giant in the business world. You must be in a different field, right?¡± ¡°Because the Ragib family began to get involved in the business world.¡± Aman¡¯s thin lips curled up as if he was in control of everything. ¡°Do you still remember the tinum business college where Zayn and Kate were located?¡± Chloe nodded. ¡°Ragib Family has taken a share of the business college, which means that they want to start to cultivate the power of Ragib Family in the business world.¡± Aman said, ¡°As for me, do you think anyone who dares to offend me or oppose me will enter the domestic or American business circle?¡± That was, he didn¡¯t want to make money anymore. Chloe swallowed again. ¡°Besides, the Ragib Family is able to take charge of the power of the Southern Military Region because the Ragib Family has their own Ragib Army,¡± Aman said, ¡°but what do you think is the first thing to foster their own forces?¡± Chloe little heart trembled and she had a hunch. ¡°Money.¡± Aman gave a simple answer and gave her a gorgeous smile. ¡°Who is the richest person in America?¡± Chloe almost knelt at his feet and bowed to the big shot of Aman¡¯s power. ¡°You.¡± She said, ¡°You¡¯re worth teaching.¡± Aman touched her head. In the business world, the military world, and the rich and powerful families¡¯ world, as the spread of these three realms, Chloe could imagine how terrible it was with her hair. No wonder Amanwas mentioned, everyone was afraid of him. As for Ragib, Molly, and the others, even the media did not dare to broadcast the subject of the scandal¡­ Oh, except for one. Thinking of Zoya who followed and took photos of Ragib recklesslyst time, Chloe only wanted to sigh at this time. It was great that Zoya could live. ¡°By the way, I have something to tell you.¡± Aman suddenly said. ¡°Well, go ahead.¡± Chloe immediately came to her senses and she was more awed by this husband. Aman looked at the city outside with his eyes far away. ¡°After a while, will you go back to the Emperor Family with me?¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Eh? Back to the Emperor Family? Chloe head exploded and her eyes widened! ¡°Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah!¡± Chapter 376 Aman said, ¡°My grandfather called me about what happened to Miss Nangong this time. Although always don¡¯t like to go back to the Emperor family, Nangong Yen must have asked Miss Nangong to go to the Emperor family. Let¡¯s go back and cancel the marriage. Then, will youe back with me?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Chloe didn¡¯t know what to say. Thinking of the Emperor family, which was called the first rich and powerful family in America, she was afraid. Aman looked at her dazed look, smiled faintly and said, ¡°By the way, let the Emperor family look at their Young Madam?¡± Ragib put down the phone and thought for a long time. ¡°Young Master.¡± Outside the door, the servant knocked on his door. ¡°General asked you to go over¡­¡± ¡°Get the hell out of here.¡± Ragib had only one word. He just asked him how he and Aman were doing now. After all, the Ragib family¡¯s first priority was to get to know Aman. Whether the people who had retired from the army of the family would rush into the business world or needed financial support, they all needed a good rtionship with the president of the Emperor. And at the beginning, Ragib and Amam knew each other because of this level, but now they became friends. The servant outside said again, ¡°Can you tell me that Young Master still needs to go back to the army to have a look when he is free¡­¡± Ragib nced at the ck and bright door. ¡°Don¡¯t let him worry about it. I have my own ideas.¡± ¡°Okay, Young Master.¡± The outside finally became quiet. Because Ragib was a well-known family in the military, he was the most famous one in the military world, so the servants of the Ragib Family were used to calling him Young Master¡­ In short, he had the meaning of the most important and favorite Young Master of the whole Ragib Family. ¨C It was different from Ragib reputation in the outside world. In the Ragib family, everyone in the Ragib family thought it was reasonable that Ragib seemed to have this unique and reserved power! Ragib long legs in boots were put on the table, and he wore a military uniform coat on his shoulder. He sat coldly in the room. He was more handsome with a military green shirt and a deep-colored tie, which made him look like a soldier. He was different from him, who always had a dazzling smile on his face. Outside, he was Ragib, a well-known Young Master of a well-known family. In the military world, he was the proudest son of General, Maxwell! ¡°Didn¡¯t Miss Nangong mention Nangong Yen?¡± He frowned deeply, as if Aman call just now made him very annoyed. The one who had been missing before was killed. His means were simr to that of that gang. Yes, it was that gang that kidnapped Aman mother and brother, so Aman assisted him to investigate this matter. But this line had been found that the Italian businessman who wanted to do business with Emperor was suddenly cut off. Now the first richest businessman and nobility in Italian was the Nangong family, but in the gang world, it was impossible for the Nangong family to be such a hugemercial noble without a dark power. Therefore, Aman left Miss Nangong, and Ragib agreed. And from Miss Nangong, he learned some news about Nangong Yen, the ruler of the Nangong family, whether she had any contact with gangsters or not. Unexpectedly, Miss Nangong only said that Nangong Yen was ready to deal with Aman¡­ Now Aman ex-fiance came over. He and Chloe estimated that they would have to go back to the Emperor family to deal with this matter. It was rted to his marriage with Chloe. It was not good for Ragib to let Aman divert too much attention to help him at this time. Ragib crossed his ten fingers in front of his eyes, and his eyes were as sharp as mist. ¡°No, there is another way.¡± Ragib immediately thought of another family. The Young Master of the That family was demoted and sent to the intelligence agency, where he collected information about various countries. Ragib suddenly put down his leg, picked up a phone and called home. ¡°I am Ragib, let the world pick up the phone.¡± ¡°Hello, Ragib.¡± When the people of the family heard that it was Ragib, they immediately saluted him. ¡°But Master has gone out. He hasn¡¯te back for a few days¡­¡± ¡°What?¡± Ragib frowned. ¡°Didn¡¯t he lower his rank? If he didn¡¯t ept the observation, where did he go at this time?¡± ¡°Recently, Carl has a crush on a girl. It seems that he has gone after that girl.¡± family said, ¡°I¡¯ll give his cell phone number to Ragib. Ragib can contact him.¡± Ragib had no choice but to record the number. No matter how annoyed he was, he hung up the phone, changed his clothes and went out. Several tall and strong guards of the Ragib Family quickly came up. ¡°Young master, you want to go out. Shall we go with you?¡± Every time, these guards wanted to follow him without any hesitation. However, unlike the president of a multinational group who used to go out with bodyguards like Aman, Ragib usually didn¡¯t like being followed by others. ¡°Stop, let¡¯s go back.¡± Ragib stood at the door of the car and stared at them with warning. The guard lowered his head and hurried to take a few steps back. After Ragib sports car smoothly turned back, it quickly left therge and tightly guarded Ragib Family. In the car, Ragib turned the steering wheel with one hand and dialed the number ¡°Sorry, the number you¡¯re calling is busy¡­¡± He frowned again and put down the phone. His gloomy eyes reflected in the mirror. ¡°And the woman in the air.¡± She snorted with disdain. ¡°Serves deserve to be punished.¡± Ragib had special authority and tasks, and others did not dare to have any objection to him¡­ In the morning, Zoya went to meet several former reporters and friends of Zayn¡¯smercial newspaper, and then she returned to the newspaper newspaper of Star Knowing, because she said that she would find a way to ask about the third miss of the Nangong family from the foreign media. She had a few foreign media reporters she knew, but she didn¡¯t have any Italian ones¡­ So she could only ask other reporters and friends. ¡°Chief editor, Chief editor!¡± As soon as Zoya walked into the door of the newspaper office, her assistant ran up to her and said, ¡°Here shees. Here shees again!¡± ¡°What are you talking about? Don¡¯t talk until you¡¯ve cleared it up.¡± ¡°The one who sent the flowersst time!¡± Zoya¡¯s feet suddenly stopped. He turned around. ¡°Okay!¡± The assistant nodded vigorously. ¡°This time I gave you a box of chocte! I¡¯ve seen it before. It¡¯s the chocte. It¡¯s precious. It must have cost a lot of money to buy such a big box!¡± Zoya¡¯s eyes became cruel. ¡°Do you know what I hate the most?¡± ¡°Chief editor, what?¡± The assistant listened with her eyes wide open. ¡°He is the one who is self-righteous!¡± Zoya pointed a finger resolutely. ¡°He thinks that he is handsome and rich. Relying on his family background, he still thinks that all women in the world will like them!¡± Eh? The assistant was stunned. Who was the chief editor talking about? However, when Zoya brought Ragib back to her apartmentst time, the assistant was traumatized and hurried to catch up with her. ¡°Hey, chief editor-¡± Zoya strode inside. ¡°I have to go outter. A tramp came to the street across from us. He took a dog, took care of the weak in society from me, and sent the box of chocte to me!¡± ¡°Ah?¡± The assistant was dumbfounded. ¡°But it¡¯s such an expensive box. This¡­¡± In front of her, Zoya stepped forward. The assistant also stopped at once. Zoya came back with a smile and helped herb her hair. ¡°Look carefully, you are also very beautiful. Why don¡¯t you take the chocte and go on a date with that guy in the future?¡± Thinking of the handsome man, she blushed and then quickly shook her head. ¡°No, no, no.¡± ¡°So you know how to do it?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll send that box of chocte to that tramp!¡± ¡°It¡¯s good that you understand.¡± Zoya patted her on the shoulder and said, ¡°Go ahead.¡± The assistant was about to leave. He didn¡¯t dare to stay in the Half-step Exterior Scenery. Looking at such a well-educated assistant, Chief editor Zoya was very touched. Her staff must have been taught to do things for her. What Zoya said most to the staff of the newspaper ¡°Star Knowing¡± was ¡°Never collect bribes, write the most genuine reports, and serve the people who serve the society!¡± The civilian staff and editor of the newspaper office were busy, and the documents on each work seat were piled up as high as a hill. They came and went to and fro between the gates of various departments. Since the establishment, the biggest investment target of Zoya was Chloe, because of her connections and her dedicated work! Now, ¡°Star Knowing¡± rose to fame and became more and more popr! ¡°Hello, chief editor!¡± When the staff of the newspaper saw hering back, they all greeted her. ¡°Well, you¡¯ve all worked hard.¡± Zoya pped her hands twice and said to everyone, ¡°Try your best to finish the urgent work in the next two days. This weekend, the editor can take turns to have a double rest!¡± ¡°Okay, chief editor!¡± ¡°Otherwise, almost moved my home here!¡± ¡°I feel like haven¡¯t had a rest for a month!¡± Everyone cheered. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I can understand your hard work. This month¡¯s sry will increase the prize money.¡± Zoya said, ¡°However, the reporters will pay attention to the situation of Nangong Yen at any time. ording to the relevant news, maybe this man will contact the Emperor Family this time. Even if he has a rest on weekends, he will leave two design personnel to ept these important information.¡± ¡°OK!¡± A editor made a gesture. Another person said, ¡°I heard that Aman had a marriage contract with the Nangong n. Chief editor, do you have any news about this?¡± Of course, Zoya knew, and she also saw Aman¡¯s ex-fiance¡­ But she didn¡¯t want the media to tell her about Aman and his former fiancee. Chloe would definitely be annoyed when she saw it. At least, these messages would not appear on the ¡°Star Knowing¡± newspaper. ¡°I haven¡¯t heard of this kind of news.¡± Zoya said, ¡°But we have been a rich and powerful family in the business world and all kinds of social activities. We have expected that. In short, we focus on the affairs of the Emperor Family and the Nangong Family, as well as the business report. The time for the Spiritual Master of the Emperor¡¯s virtual game to be listed is always on the list, and we pay attention to the news released by the official website of the Emperor Group, as well as the expansion of the AliFamily and the Henry Estate¡­¡± The editor of the business report raised his hand and said, ¡°Chief editor, don¡¯t worry!¡± The creator of the rich and powerful families also said, ¡°I guess that the two top nobles have been paying attention to the other media 24 hours a day. I will contact the reporters at any time, and the news will never fall behind the other media.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Zoya looked at the work team she was proud of and shook hands with satisfaction. ¡°Come on, everyone. Try your best to make our ¡°Star Knowing¡± big as soon as possible!¡± ¡°Definitely!¡± ¡°Sure thing!¡± ¡°Our ¡®Falling Star¡¯ is the newspaper with the fastest rise speed¡­¡± The staff of the newspaper office were all full of passion. After Zoya reported to the club, she took out some things. On the opposite side of the road, the car stopped there as expected¡­ Those who had been giving her gifts recently.This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org. ¡°Phew.¡± As the chief editor Zoya who didn¡¯t want to make a fortune, he didn¡¯t bother to answer. He took off the car key and opened the door. ¡°Miss Zoya.¡± A man beside her pressed his hand. ¡°You¡¯re finally waiting for you toe out?¡± Zoya looked at the hand pressed on her car and took a deep breath. She turned back and said, ¡°I have something important to do. I have said that I have no interest in you. Please don¡¯t waste everyone¡¯s time, okay?¡± Chapter 377 She didn¡¯t expect that the man hade over and came to her car. ¡°No, you just came back.¡± The man smiled brightly. ¡°I saw you in the car just now, and¡­ did you take away the gift I gave you to your assistant?¡± The newspaper ¡°Mind-breaker¡± was located on a busy trading street. When Zoya was stopped by a man, all the passers-by cast their eyes on her. This man was dressed in casual brand clothes, generous and decent, and both his height and appearance were outstanding. And this face¡­ It was estimated that when girls saw it, they couldn¡¯t help but be moved. Even though Zoya was a member of the appearance association, she had to admit that his external condition was very good. Judging from his generous gifts these days, he was definitely not an ordinary person. ¡°So handsome!¡± ¡°If it were me, I would agree immediately.¡± Several girls who passed by looked at them and said like anthomaniacs. ¡°Director Zoya?¡± The man looked at her. ¡°You don¡¯t like chocte?¡± Zoya had already suffered a loss from Ragib. That was the person who had a good looking face. Maybe his character was bad enough to be rotten! ¡°Oh, I¡¯m sorry.¡± Zoya tried her best to be polite. ¡°It depends on who gives me the gift. I¡¯m not interested in strangers¡¯ gifts, so even if you send gold mountains and silver mountains, they are useless in front of me.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± The man looked at the well-trained woman in a ck suit with western pants and a white shirt in front of him. His eyes were shining, and it seemed that he appreciated her more. ¡°The chocte just now, right?¡± Zoya said, ¡°If you like, I¡¯ll call my assistant now and ask her to bring it back.¡± ¡°Oh, Miss Zoya, don¡¯t get me wrong.¡± He quickly said, ¡°I¡¯ve given it to you. It¡¯s your own business to deal with it. It has nothing to do with me. I just want to know what Miss Zoya likes.¡± ¡°I like people who have nothing to do with me to stay away from me. Then you don¡¯t have toe here again in the future, and you don¡¯t have to send things here.¡± ¡°That won¡¯t do.¡± He smiled. ¡°I¡¯m here to chase after you. How can return empty handed?¡± The words ¡°Puce candy¡± floated in Zoya¡¯s mind. ¡°Looks like I¡¯ll have to take a look at the almanac next time I go out!¡± ¡°Are all the men nowadays so hard to deal with?¡± ¡°Miss Zoya, let me introduce you.¡± The man in a beige casual suit was well-built and thin, almostparable to a male model with a magazine cover. He leaned against Zoya car and said, ¡°I¡¯m Sam. I¡¯m 27 this year, Archer¡¯s seat. If you follow me, I¡¯ll definitely let you live the best life¡­¡± ¡°Stop.¡± Zoya gritted her teeth and turned around. ¡°I said I¡¯m not interested in you, do you hear me clearly?¡± ¡°But I¡¯m interested in you.¡± ¡°How do you think that you are interested? I have to stand here and be disturbed by you?¡± Zoya stopped being polite and looked at the man named World-un.¡± ¡°Oh, I know. I think you are all the kind of people who are generally pursued by women. So when you see a woman who doesn¡¯t like you, you are crazy? I just think that others are ying with you, so that they provoke your favorite nerve.¡± As she said so, Chloe face was calm and with a smile on her face. ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± Zoya said devoutly, ¡°In order not to let you misunderstand, I¡¯ll say it clearly. I¡¯m not interested in it from the bottom of my heart. Unlike rich people like you, we don¡¯t have much time to waste. People like us are very busy in order to survive.¡± When he saw that Zoya was not joking in the world, he was a little surprised. Which woman didn¡¯t like a man who was handsome and rich? Suddenly, he felt that the woman in front of him was special! The more Zoya disliked her, the more he liked her! ¡°No, no, no, Miss Zoya, you misunderstood me.¡± He hurriedly said, ¡°In fact¡­ I¡¯ve never had any girlfriend. I¡¯m a very serious person. If you¡¯re willing to date me for a while, you¡¯ll find out my advantages.¡± Zoya kept knocking with her hands folded in front of her chest. ¡°Is he done yet?¡± ¡°I respect myself and others, so I¡¯m serious to pursue Miss Zoya. I¡¯m definitely not the yboy you just said¡­¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Zoya immediately said, ¡°This is Mr. Sam, isn¡¯t it? agree with that. We must respect others, so I¡¯m leaving now. Mr. Sam, can you give me a chance? Don¡¯t make things difficult for me, okay?¡± World Emperor looked at Zoya and then looked at the car door that he was leaning on. He stood up straight and smiled gracefully, making a gesture of invitation. ¡°Of course, Miss Zoya, please.¡± ¡°What are you waiting for?¡± Zoya got on the car in a hurry. As soon as he buckled the seat belt. The man outside came up and said, ¡°Miss Zoya, you are so angry¡­¡± Zoya stepped on the elerator and ran away. The hands of the World-Shinning stopped in the air. ¡°¡­ telephone number.¡± Then he finished thest few words and looked at the shadow of Zoya¡¯s car leaving. In the end, he squinted and said solemnly, ¡°If you want to leave, then leave. You¡¯re not even interested in my condition. You don¡¯t want to mix with me at all! I like it!¡± Thinking of thest time in ¡®Emperor¡¯s Peak¡¯, this hot beauty¡¯s p on the knee made the world¡¯s eyes shine more brightly! The phone rang. He withdrew the light in his eyes and picked up the phone. ¡°Hello.¡± ¡°I¡¯m Ragib. Let¡¯s meet.¡± The person on the phone said. As soon as he thought of something, he immediatelyughed and said, ¡°Who am I still thinking of? Isn¡¯t this Brother? It¡¯s rare for me to meet Brother at the ¡®Emperor¡¯s League Competition¡¯st time. Why does Brother have time to call me?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Ragib was silent for a while on the phone. ¡°We¡¯ll talk about it when we see each other. I have something to ask you for a favor.¡± ¡°Exactly. I also have something important to ask Brother for help.¡± Half an hourter, in the Nan Lake Tea House. In the dark red tea house with a style of American style, an old servant in a Tang suit led the guests in and out of the tea house and bowed slowly. ¡°Brother, do you know?¡± In a certain VIP box of the world, the female chief editor who was excited to tell Ragib that he was going to chase, ¡°In the past few days, I sent flowers and gifts regardless of the wind and rain, and I went to see her personally. Is that enough? But she didn¡¯t say anything. If it were another woman, who wasn¡¯t in a hurry to rush up¡­ Ragib picked up the purple y teapot and poured a cup of tea to the cup in front of him. He looked at the woman who was walking around in front of him and described the woman¡¯s honor with a mixture of emotion. Ragib was not interested in listening to what he said at all, but at the moment he had to ask him to do him a favor. He had to add, ¡°I haven¡¯t been in the rain or the wind for a few days. Can you not bring an exaggerated effect on yourself?¡± World Saint waved his hand. ¡°Anyway, that¡¯s what I mean!¡± ¡°Then why don¡¯t you say that you¡¯ve never had a girlfriend?¡± ¡°Uh¡­¡± World Head finally stopped. ¡°How do you know, I really told her that.¡± ¡°Molly, I¡¯m not going to let you off!¡± Rafael scoffed coldly. ¡°But it¡¯s not the point, isn¡¯t it?¡± The World Hero continued, ¡°The point is that she is definitely the first woman I¡¯m interested in. Think about who I am, and I deliberately put down my dignity to pursue her. I don¡¯t like her to do these things for me.¡± Ragib continued to drink tea, and he didn¡¯t know when he could finish talking. ¡°But as for my face! My figure!¡± Wang showed himself. ¡°In the words of the current little girl, he is a handsome man in the cartoon! Even Brother, the woman you used to be, hase to me and asked them to cover me up. But this woman actually said that she is not interested in me!¡± ¡°She¡¯s not interested in my face and figure. She even threw away all the jewelry, flowers and other gifts I sent. What does this mean?¡± Ragib sighed, ¡°What does it mean?¡± ¡°It shows that she is different from those mmed the table. ¡°Without looking at her face or her figure, she doesn¡¯t even care about whether men have money or not. Nowadays, such a good woman is not going to chase after her. What are you waiting for?¡± Ragib sighed again. ¡°This woman must have lost her mind¡­¡± The world was anxious. ¡°You¡¯re the one¡­ ¡°What?¡± Molly was surprised. Ragib gave him a sinister look. Wang immediately smiled and said, ¡°No, no, I¡¯m not talking about you, Brother.¡± Ragib finally calmed down. ¡°Don¡¯t me me for not reminding you. There are plenty of men and women on this watch. Women usually do this kind of things that they want to catch easily. If you are interested, y with her.¡± ¡°No, no, no,¡± He said in the world. ¡°I¡¯m using my moral standing to guarantee that she¡¯s definitely not that kind of person. I¡¯ve been staring at her for several days. She¡¯s absolutely different from those actresses and models. She hasn¡¯t even worn a piece of clothes with her chest exposed. It¡¯s a celebration.¡± ¡°That¡¯s the airport. There¡¯s nothing strange about it.¡± Ragib thought whether it was because he was confused by the fact that the world was so arrogant. ¡°It¡¯s not a airport. It¡¯s very good-shaped and very beautiful.¡± World Emperor said, ¡°If you see it, you will definitely be surprised.¡± ¡°Oh? Really?¡± Ragib had seen all kinds of women before.Text content ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°The most important thing is that she started her ownpany in the age of father to-man fight and sworn father-to-man fight.¡± World-famous Sunrise said, ¡°I hinted that she would live a good life if she followed me, but she didn¡¯t care at all. Brother, do you think I can let such a good girl, who is so self reliant and self-willed, go?¡± Ragib drank the cup of tea and put down the cup. ¡°Are you serious? Are you going to chase her? Isn¡¯t it for fun?¡± ¡°Absolutely!¡± In the world, she said, ¡°People like her are suitable for marriage and living. They are more expensive than those youngdies.¡± It was said that they were going to get married and lead a happy life¡­ Ragib sighed, ¡°Well, if you want to chase, just chase. You don¡¯t have to tell me.¡± ¡°No, Brother, what if my family doesn¡¯t agree?¡± After all, they were a well-known family in the military. The other party seemed to be just a small chief editor. ¡°What¡¯s the problem? It¡¯s not a problem at all.¡± Ragib put on a sexy long leg and said in a wise posture, ¡°If they don¡¯t agree, you can take a boyfriend back next time. You see, they don¡¯t agree.¡± In the world, He immediately became respectful and put his hand on his forehead to salute Ragib. He looked at Ragib with admiration and said, ¡°Brother, I admire you. You must be an experienced person at first nce.¡± Ragib did not speak. He wanted to wait for him to finish his excitement so that he could talk about his own business. ¡°It can¡¯t be¡­¡± Sam opened the red seat and sat down. ¡°Brother, you had an affair with Aman before because your family wants to introduce you to someone?¡± Ragib immediately said, ¡°That¡¯s not that serious. It¡¯s just a coincidence.¡± ¡°How about this¡­¡± ¡°All right.¡± Ragib looked at the time. ¡°I¡¯ve been listening to you for a long time. Now it¡¯s time to talk about my business.¡± ¡°Actually, haven¡¯t finished yet.¡± World waved his hand. ¡°But Brother, you can talk about your business first. I¡¯ll ask Brother for helpter.¡± Ragib leaned back. ¡°Do you remember that you was transferred to the intelligence agency after you dropped your rankst time?¡± ¡°Here¡¯s the thing.¡± In the world, Sam opened his hands. ¡°So?¡± Ragib frowned and said, ¡°Well, can you help me to see if there is any information about the Nangong family in your intelligence bank about Italian? If I apply for a visit, it will be too troublesome to go through the process one by one. I don¡¯t think it will take more than half a month to get there. If you are there, you can just take a look at it for me directly.¡± Chapter 378 If this intelligence agency was in the Southern District, it would be a piece of cake for him to turn a blind eye to it. However, the information he collected from other countries was from the Central Intelligence Agency¡­ World looked at Ragib quietly. ¡°Brother, I have be a captain from a major, so I can¡¯t make any big mistake.¡± Ragib narrowed his eyes. He lifted his eyes in the darkness and asked, ¡°So?¡± ¡°If I hadn¡¯t gone through formal procedures to take a look, I would have leaked the information of the Military Ministry if I told the outsiders.¡± World said, ¡°You don¡¯t have to say it. Brother knows it, right? Unlike the general trend of the Ragib Family, Brother, you still have a friendship with Aman¡­¡± ¡°Then you are¡­¡± Ragib¡¯s face darkened, and his body moved forward unhurriedly. An invisible pressure rose up, ¡°You don¡¯t want to do me this favor, is that so?¡± The world was shocked, and he immediately patted his chest and said, ¡°Brother, what do you mean? Am I not going to help? Absolutely not! If Captain needs help, he must help! If he follows the superior¡¯s orders, it¡¯s a soldier¡¯s duty!¡± ¡°Then what do you mean?¡± Ragib smiled, holding the crackle joints of his fingers. ¡°Exactly.¡± Sam touched his nose and said, ¡°Brother , can you do me a small favor? After it is done, I will definitely help you check what you want.¡± ¡°Tell me.¡± Ragib leaned back again, with a strong momentum. Sam naturally knew what kind of person Ragib was. What¡¯s more, Ragib was a Captain, and he was now a Captain. His military rank was higher than his, and the position of the Ragib Family was also amazing. However, when he thought of Miss Zoya in the world, he was still stubborn. ¡°¡­ The girl I mentioned just now, isn¡¯t she not familiar with me now? She is too vignt about me. At this time, there should be someone who can help us to lead the red line.¡± ¡°What? Redline?¡± Ragib¡¯s face changed immediately. ¡°Do you regard me as your mother-inw?¡± ¡°Ah, no¡­¡± ¡°Nowadays.¡± Ragib¡¯s voice was cold, and he solemnly told him, ¡°Do you know that I had held the red threadst time? Now you have a little regret in your heart. Do you want me to let a man lead the red line for you?¡± Just because of his words, Aman married Chloe! Who would have thought that he would have a good impression of Chloe when he saw her¡­ However, other people¡¯s wives were not easy to deal with, and they were friends and Aman¡¯s wife¡­ He would rob any other man! ¡°Uh¡­¡± Looking at Ragib face, Sam quickly poured tea for him. ¡°Brother,e,e, let¡¯s drink tea. Although I don¡¯t know what happened to someone, but calm down, in fact, it¡¯s very simple. With your ability, there won¡¯t be any difficulty. Listen to me first.¡± Ragib looked at him gloomily. ¡°You haven¡¯t finished yet?¡± ¡°Of course not.¡± Sam put down the y teapot and said, ¡°I have no reason to ask you to help me. It¡¯s because I saw you know her. If you know her, wouldn¡¯t it be easy for you to help me?¡± Ragib frowned again and looked over. ¡°What? Do I know her?¡± Would he, Ragib, know such an honest woman who didn¡¯t care about her appearance, figure, money, or money? There were more than a few actresses around Ragib, and they were all gorgeous and luxurious. He also knew that kind of woman. ¡°Of course¡­¡±Text content ? N?velDrama.Org. When Sam was about to say that, Ragib waved his hand. ¡°Whether I know him or tell me first. How do you want to ask me to help you? I¡¯ll go and tell her that you can go on a date with him if Sam likes you?¡± ¡°Hey, hey, hey!¡± Sam quickly stopped him. ¡°Brother can¡¯t say that. She is a little hot-tempered. Maybe she doesn¡¯t like others¡¯ coercion. It will have counter effects. It¡¯s good for her to be more disgusted with me.¡± ¡°What do you want?¡± Ragib impatiently said, ¡°I don¡¯t have time to persuade a woman often.¡± ¡°I know.¡± Sam said, ¡°Brother, if you have time, help me to see her, and then find out her details, as well as her friends, families, often going to where, what do you like, what you are interested in, and since you know each other, just say good words about me in front of her, and then help me to give gifts from time to time. In the end, as long as she agrees to date with me or ept me, this matter will be done. Then I will return to the Intelligence Department to see what you want.¡± Ragib grinned and said, ¡°In the world, do you really regard me as your mistress?¡± ¡°No, no, no.¡± Sam said immediately, ¡°Brother, I really need your help. Don¡¯t you know her? You can help me if I help you!¡± Ragib swore that if it weren¡¯t for the fact that he needed to see if there was any information about the Nangong family in the Central Intelligence Agency, he didn¡¯t want to give him a second. If he left directly, he would never waste time with the world! ¡°Even if I want to chase after a woman, I need him to do it!¡± ¡°Say, she is on the phone. Where is that woman? Tell me her information quickly!¡± Ragib said with a dark face. ¡°Brother, you have to go by yourself. If you let her go, don¡¯t scare her away.¡± ¡°All right, all right.¡± ¡°Her name is Star Knowing in a new newspaper. She¡¯s a chief editor. Last time, she interviewed you at the Top Beauty Competition. Her name is¡­¡± ¡°Wait.¡± Hearing this, Ragib slowly turned around and looked at him. ¡°What did you say? She¡¯s the chief editor of the newspaper office and has been to the ¡®Emperor¡¯s Peak¡¯?¡± ¡°Why does it sound so familiar?¡± ¡°Here¡¯s the thing, and¡­¡± ¡°Wait a minute.¡± Ragib thought of something and his face turned ck. ¡°No, there was no reporter at the ¡®Emperor¡¯s Peak¡¯, if the only reporter at that time¡­¡± Ragib lowered his head and touched his forehead. ¡°It¡¯s over!¡± It was that damned woman! ¡°I mean you know each other. At that time, I also saw her talking to you and Molly over there, didn¡¯t she?¡± Sam said, ¡°Oh, I have inquired about her. As for the phone number, I don¡¯t know, so Brother, you can also ask her, and send it to meter¡­¡± After a long time of struggling with his thoughts, Ragib raised his face and looked at the world with a sigh. ¡°How about changing a woman? In fact, don¡¯t think so. If you change a woman, I will definitely help you.¡± ¡°No.¡± Sam pped his hands away. ¡°This is the only woman in my life who is tempted, and there is also Brother. Why do you say that she is not good? You know that I like her and you can¡¯t say that she is bad in front of me¡­¡± ¡°¡­ No.¡± Ragib looked annoyed. ¡°I do know her.¡± The world¡¯s eyes were even brighter! ¡°But as far as I know, she may have a crush on someone she likes.¡± Ragib remembered Zoya, who was on the ¡®Betting King¡¯ at that time, looked at Molly back and said, ¡°She may have some interest in Molly.¡± ¡°Sam nervous face immediately rxed. He stood up and poured himself a cup of tea. ¡°I thought it was something. I thought you wanted to say that you were interested in her, but I didn¡¯t care about others. Anyway, you have to grab it!¡± You¡¯re a wicked man! These two big words shed through Ragib¡¯s mind. Ragib attempt failed. The next day, he drove another Land-Rover Aurora to the Star- seeking newspaper and began to keep an eye on it. He was a well-known man across the country. How could he stare at a woman here and spread his reputation¡­ Thinking of this, Ragib¡¯s mood was extremely depressed. ¡°I¡¯ll wait for that guy from the World universe!¡± ¡°Young Master, Young Master.¡± The two guards with the telescope in front said, ¡°They¡¯reing out, and the woman ising out!¡± He brought two guards with him this time, because he was not in the mood to keep an eye on the door of this small newspaper office all the time! Ragib¡¯s face was covered with a newspaper. ¡°Where is she going?¡± ¡°He didn¡¯t get in the car.¡± ¡°He didn¡¯t go far either.¡± ¡°He¡¯s going to the snack shop next door¡­¡± The guard said what he saw. Ragib took off the newspaper covering his face and his eyes gave off a cold light. Zoya was very busy today. When she rushed to the newspaper, she didn¡¯t even catch her breakfast. Now she nned to buy something in the snack shop nearby. As soon as she opened the ss door of the newspaper office and came out, under the beautiful sunshine, Zoya immediately saw that the car parked in front of her in the past few days was gone ¡°Oh, thank you.¡± Zoya made a cross in front of her chest in silence. It seemed that the man had been repelled by her words yesterday. It was great. It seemed that if she wanted to refuse others, she must show no mercy! ¡°Just as usual, a portion of macarons.¡± Zoya came to this frequently visited snack shop and took out her wallet. ¡°Okay.¡± The clerk answered sweetly. As soon as a Passlong packed up and ced it in front of the counter, the bell on the door of the snack shop rang again. ¡°Wee here.¡± The other two NPCs in the snack store immediately said with red eyes, ¡°May I ask what would you like, sir? We can introduce them to you.¡± The man came in with a heavy air pressure and wore a pair of sunsses that covered one third of his face. It could be seen from the tight lines on his chin that he was in a bad mood. When Zoya was about to pay the bill, she felt a dark air pressureing from the side, as if it was still cold. Zoya couldn¡¯t help but shiver. She turned around slowly. The one who came from Tongling wore ck clothes and ck sunsses. He was tall and strong. But from this point of view, Zoya could clearly see the handsome lines on his handsome face, and his hair was just fine. It was just this face. Boom! It sounded like a thunderp. ¡°Sir¡­ Hello.¡± The cashier¡¯s clerk stared at this man with a stiff look. Zoya¡¯s eyes widened to the maximum. ¡°Ragib¡­ Ou?¡± Ragib face became even colder. ¡°What¡¯s this woman¡¯s name? Don¡¯t you know her?¡± Hearing this, the shop assistant in front of him said, ¡°Hey? You are that Ragib¡­¡± ¡°You oftene here?¡± Ragib ignored the shop assistant¡¯s gaze and nced at the Maacon on the counter with his sunsses. ¡°Do you oftene to this pastry shop?¡± Zoya was stunned for three seconds! All of a sudden, she bounced a few meters away and pretended to be defensive. ¡°Ragib, you, you, you, you¡­ why are you here? I dere that I didn¡¯t follow you! My newspaper office is right next to you, and I oftene here!¡± Ragib silently wrote down Zoya¡¯s words and came up with two results She often came to this pastry shop! She liked to eat this sweet and greasy thing! ¡°I didn¡¯t tell you this.¡± Ragib couldn¡¯t exert his romantic charm in front of her at all. He became very cold and serious. ¡°And you¡¯d better lower your voice. If the paparazzi on the street hear this, I¡¯ll first throw you out.¡± What the f*ck! What an unreasonable man! ¡°God, please strike him with a bolt of lightning and kill him!¡± Zoya red at him with red eyes and sank her Dantian. She tried to convince herself not to argue with this kind of person. ¡°Oh, then why are you here, Ragib? Are you still caring about what happened before? Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m not interested in your scandal at all!¡± ¡°This is yours?¡± Ragib said, ¡°I am passing by, can¡¯t Ie in and buy something?¡± ¡°You?¡± Zoya nced at his ck and cold clothes, and then looked at this pink style pastry shop that most girls visited. She sneered and said, ¡°Ho ho, Ragib is a big man. He likes to eat desserts?¡± Chapter 379 The Young Master of the Military Is a Tracking Fanatic Ragib froze on the spot. This damned woman! ¡°Oh, I see!¡± Zoya would not let go of any opportunity to harm him. ¡°Some men also like eating sweets. It¡¯s not surprising, but¡­¡± Her eyes swept over this pink waitress-style snack shop. ¡°It¡¯s a little improper for you, Ragib, to appear in such a ce. It will be misunderstood.¡± The clerk looked at the two of them and then looked at the stiff lines of Ragib¡¯s face. She smiled awkwardly and said, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter¡­ We wee any customer.¡± For Zoya, what Ragib had told her the most in the past was to keep her away from his sight. Because of the secret shooting of Zoya before, he had alreadyid the role that this woman wanted to shoot his scandal! Zoya hated this bastard for belittling her! During that period of time, she had lost her job in Zayn¡¯smercial newspaper and had no choice but to be a entertainment reporter for a short time. But now she had opened her own newspaper and proved with her own actions that she was a powerful media! Now, the person who told her not to appear in his sight now appeared in his sight -the woman who didn¡¯t seek revenge for her! ¡°Of course!¡± Zoya said, ¡°We do business. Of course, we don¡¯t pick customers. Young Ragib, buy it hard. No one willugh at you. Oh, the shop assistants here are very beautiful. They can satisfy your lust for women. Let the two beauties introduce you to them.¡± Ragib gritted his teeth! Did the guy from the World Exdict really want to chase after this vicious woman? When the other two NPCs heard that this was Ragib, they had already flown to him and quickly came over. ¡°Yes, Ragib, what do you want to eat or drink? Let¡¯s introduce it to you. Here is¡­ ¡°Why do I have to eat it by myself when I buy it?¡± Ragib nced at Zoya. ¡°Can¡¯t buy it for others?¡± Zoya was stunned and made an expression of realization. ¡°Oh, so that¡¯s what it is. I forgot that almost everyone knows that Ragib has many confidantes, but¡­¡± ¡°If every woman wants to buy a copy and send it to you, then remember to buy everything in this store. Hurry up and buy it, haha!¡± Zoyaughed, left the money, and left with her vestong. The doorbell rang with a crisp sound, just like Zoya¡¯s happy mood at the moment! The clerk looked at Zoya¡¯s back and thought of Zoya¡¯s words just now. She rushed to Ragib and said, ¡°Ragib, do you want to buy all the cakes in our shop?¡± ¡°Great, boss will be very happy!¡± ¡°Thank you, Ragib!¡± Ragib gritted his teeth. After hearing the woman¡¯s words, he was going to be killed as a sucker. His face was pale. In the cheerful faces of these shop assistants, Ragib pointed a finger resolutely and said, ¡°I tell you, I won¡¯t buy anything! Let¡¯s go!¡± ¡°Yes, Young Master!¡± The two guards followed Ragib. The doorbell rang a few times, and the ss door closed again. Ragib went out with his men angrily. The three shop assistants looked at the back of Ragib outside and blinked, ¡°Hey? Don¡¯t you want to buy all the things and give them to your confidante?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to buy it, so I¡¯m leaving just like that?¡± The shop assistant¡¯s face fell. It was not easy to have an honored guest, and he really lost the opportunity to sell all the pastries in the shop! After Ragib returned to the car, his face changed from green to white. The lead line, the lead line, and the lead line. He got angry with this woman in less than three sentences! The two guards followed him back to the car. ¡°Young master, don¡¯t ask anyone about this Miss Zoya and their connection. Is sheing back?¡± ¡°Why are you in such a hurry?¡± Ragib took off his sunsses and sneered, ¡°She doesn¡¯t say that she often goes to that snack shop. What does that mean?¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that her hobby?¡± Ragib said, ¡°Isn¡¯t that what World Emperor wants to know?¡± ¡°I see!¡± The two guards were shocked. ¡°It seems that Young Master has made a great achievement in this trip!¡± The result was that he had achieved something. But thinking of the woman¡¯s words just now and wanting those shop assistants to take him as a victim, Ragib was so angry! He was a well-known man in the military and the two realms ofmerce, but now he was angry for this unknown woman, and Ragib felt that it was not worth it! ¡°Woo-¡± The phone vibrated. Ragib¡¯s phone did not ring, and all the calls were vibrating. But with his vignt military background, he could immediately detect any movement. Seeing the caller¡¯s name was ¡®Aman¡¯, Ragib¡¯s face turned gloomy in an instant, and he picked up with a bright smile. ¡°President, why do you have time to call me today? Is thepany not busy? Are you still not tired of Miss Chloe!¡± ¡°Ask Ragib toe and have a meal. Would you like toe?¡± Aman, who was on the other side of the phone, was obviously used to his tone. Ragib¡¯s smile froze. ¡°Oh, Miss Chloe went to cook again?¡±This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org. You want to trick him? But he was not fooled! ¡°No.¡± Aman said, ¡°I¡¯ll treat you to a meal outside.¡± Ragib changed a sitting position in the back seat of the car. His legs were long and open. His ck pants and boots made him look very cool and handsome! When he heard that Aman was about to take the initiative to invite him to eat, his face immediately became serious. ¡°Oh, is this the suning out of the west? President takes the initiative to invite me to dinner. He is usually satisfied with me to disturb you and Miss Chloe.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not joking with you.¡± Aman said, ¡°There is news from the Emperor family. Nangong Yen handed over the invitation and estimated that Nangong cardong wille to the family. In a few days, I and Chloe will go back to the Emperor family.¡± ¡°Is that man really going to mention your marriage with Miss Nangong to the Family?¡± ¡°Most likely.¡± Aman¡¯s voice was very deep, but it seemed to be very calm. It was not unexpected. ¡°In that case¡­¡± Ragib paused. ¡°Is Chloe willing to go back with you?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t there a saying in America that ¡®the ugly daughter-inw will have to see her mother-inw sooner orter¡±?¡± ¡°Hahahaha!¡± Ragibughed. ¡°Although she is not ugly.¡± Aman raised his voice again. ¡°But the Emperor family is indeed her mother-inw. Take her back. The Nangong family intends to propose marriage to me, but I will go back to break off the engagement with them.¡± ¡°If that¡¯s the case-¡± Ragib rubbed his chin. ¡°That¡¯s fine. Although your marriage is not counted after you get married, since they want to give an exnation, then give them an exnation.¡± ¡°When I¡¯m free today, I¡¯ll invite you out for a meal before I go back to the Emperor family,¡± Aman said, ¡°By the way, I¡¯ll listen to you face to face and tell you what the military has found about the Nangong family.¡± Obviously, Aman knew that Nangong cardong did not mention whether Nangong Yen had any contact with gangsters or not, so Ragib would definitely find a way to find out the truth through the military channel. However, upon hearing this question, Ragib said, ¡°Er, this¡­¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Aman said, ¡°It should not be difficult for you to investigate this matter now. The Intelligence Agency may have this information. I have sent people to see it. At present, there is a captain of the intelligence agency, who is on good terms with the Ragib Family.¡± Ragib admired Aman¡¯s intelligence very much. ¡°Yes¡­ It¡¯s true.¡± Ragib was speechless. ¡°Originally, there was no problem, but there was a small ident.¡± That guy happened to fall in love with that woman, Zoya. ¡°We should ask him to help us get in touch with them.¡± ¡°Since there is a small ident, you can solve it as soon as possible,¡± Aman said, ¡°Give me the information about Nangong family as soon as possible. It¡¯s best to find out the information about Nangong family before I go back to the Emperor family. If you continue to investigate, you will be discovered by the other party. I have already transferred him back.¡± There was another way, which was to look at the military. The Central Intelligence Agency of the military had intelligence from various countries, so it was very likely that there was also the Nangong family. With Ragib in the military, Aman was not worried. ¡°Although it¡¯s a small ident¡­¡± Ragib rubbed the space between his eyebrows. ¡°But it¡¯s a little troublesome.¡± ¡°What?¡± Molly was surprised. ¡°Oh, nothing.¡± Ragib took a deep breath and raised his head. ¡°I will soon solve it. Who am I? It¡¯s not a big deal for me. But now I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t go over to have dinner. Thank you for your sudden kindness, President!¡± It seemed that he had to hurry up and finish this matter. He had to get the information of the Nangong n from the Sam family. ¡°You¡¯re wee.¡± When Aman heard that he called him President, he also smiled and said, ¡°Since you haven¡¯t got the information on your side yet, let¡¯s talk about it another day. At that time, for the sake of Young Ragib¡¯s hard work, it¡¯s OK to treat you to a drink.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Ragib patted his leg and said, ¡°It¡¯s a deal. Then you can take out a bottle from your treasured wine.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Aman agreed without hesitation. ¡°Aman, there is one more thing.¡± Ragib said, ¡°Now the situation of the business world is a littleplicated. In the past, nopany in America dared to confront the Emperor Family. In America, almost all the business forces of the Emperor Family and the Emperor Group were in the world. But this year, Dior Company was bought by the Northeast International Group after it left the Ali Enterprises. Some time ago, there was news that Zayn had contacted Nangong Yen¡­ Aman, you know what I am worried about.¡± ¡°Are you worried that the Ali Enterprises will turn against us, and the Ali Enterprises will also ally with the Nangong family?¡± Aman¡¯s voice was steady and steady, with the courage of a firm business dominator. ¡°Haha, if the Ali Enterprises wants to turn against us, I guess the old master will not be willing, so I will not show mercy to the Ali Enterprises in the future.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not joking.¡± Ragib said, ¡°Now your bet with Zayn has ruined the between Zayn and Miss Kate. And that bastard from Zayn probably doesn¡¯t want to get married at all. If you don¡¯t let him go as an excuse, he won¡¯t get married at all. The Ali Enterprises will definitely say that you will me Aman regardless of his feelings.¡± ¡°That bet waspletely for Chloe.¡± Aman said, ¡°If Miss Kate can¡¯t marry into the Ali Enterprises, she can¡¯t raise her head in front of Chloe. Ragib, when you have a woman you like, you will understand that you should smile for her and do anything for her.¡± Ragib touched his forehead. It seemed that the bet between President and Zayn would not be so easy to settle! However, since Aman could dominate the American business world, his connections and influence were far more than that. It was estimated that he would have ways to suppress the Ali Enterprises by then. Chapter 380 The Second Young Master of the Military Is a Tracking Fanatic ¡°Okay.¡± Ragib nodded. ¡°Then did Miss Nangong really not say anything else about Nangong Yen? And about the confidential issues of the Nangong family?¡± ¡°She¡¯s not that stupid,¡± Aman said.Text content ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Really? It seems that the reason why she told you that Nangong Yen wanted to use the Dior family to deal with you is simply that she likes you Aman.¡± ¡°Then let¡¯s do it this way. I will contact you as soon as I have any news.¡± Ragib said. After hanging up the phone, the guard looked at Ragib behind the car from the mirror behind the car. ¡°Young master, then now¡­¡± Ragib crossed his ten fingers above his nose bridge. He suddenly raised his eyes and sharply looked at the newspaper ¡°Star Knowing¡± across the street! As long as he could deal with this woman! He picked up the phone and called the world. ¡°Hey, that woman likes desserts and cakes¡­¡± ¡°Brother, look, I told you that I didn¡¯t find the wrong person, did I?¡± The person on the phone said happily, ¡°As soon as Brother showed up, she even knew what she likes to eat. No problem, I¡¯ll order the best and most famous pastry in the city!¡± The next morning, when Sam came to the Tea House to meet Ragib, he brought arge box of pastries and put them in front of Ragib ¡°Brother, look, this is the most famous dessert artist¡¯s work in the whole city.¡± The world¡¯s owner said excitedly, ¡°I personally went to find this dessert artist and asked him to make a box of women¡¯s favorite taste ording to my request. And now, it be abrupt for Brother to send flowers with him, so I asked the dessert artist to make all these pastries into the shape of roses! I¡¯m sure Miss Zoya will like it!¡± As he spoke, he was about to open it and let Ragib appreciate the gift he was proud of. Ragib put his hand on the box and said, ¡°Let¡¯s talk about it first. As long as she is willing to go on a date with you, this matter will be settled, won¡¯t it?¡± Sam was stunned and nodded. ¡°Yes.¡± The first stage was like this¡­ ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Ragib stood up and picked up the box of cakes. ¡± Brother!¡± Before he left, Sam grabbed him and said, ¡°Don¡¯t use force. Don¡¯t use force. I¡¯m going after her. She must be willing to do it.¡± Ragib coldly nced at him. ¡°Do you want that woman to be to date you?¡± ¡°And, now that we have asked about her love and taste, we can help to ask her for her phone number, WeChat, oh, an email, and address. Where do you like to go, what kind of hobbies do you like, who is at home, and whose ID is¡­¡± ¡°Are you annoyed?¡± Ragib took out his hand. ¡°Are you looking into your registered permanent residence or the wanted criminal by the Public Security Bureau?¡± Then he smiled awkwardly and said, ¡°Yes, yes, yes, Brother is right. Then Brother, please ask as much as you can¡­¡± Ragib left with a beautiful cake box. Behind him, Sam waved his hand. ¡°Brother, I¡¯ll leave everything to you!¡± Zoya asked a reporter friend to meet in a Starbucks in the afternoon. As soon as she went out, she saw a ck Land Rover parked in front of Star of Understanding. ¡°¡­ Hmm?¡± She twisted her brows. He seemed to have seen it yesterday. ¡°But the man called Sam hasn¡¯te yet? It¡¯s not him, is it?¡± ¡°Maybe not. It must be someone else¡¯s car.¡± Zoyaforted herself. She took the car key and got into her car, which was worth 100, 000 Dor. Then she drove away from the newspaper. Aftering to the cafe, his friends arrived soon. ¡°Zoya, this is the number.¡± The reporter on the opposite wrote a phone number and moved it to Zoya from the coffee table. ¡°I used to know this foreign media reporter. He was in Italy at that time, but we haven¡¯t contacted each other for a long time. You can just call me and mention my name.¡± ¡°Okay, okay.¡± Zoya quickly wrote down the number. ¡°It¡¯s so troublesome. I really have something to do.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t mention it. It¡¯s a piece of cake.¡± The friend said, ¡°We used to work in the Trading Study. Hey, you have opened the newspaper yourself, and we are still reporters who are running around. In fact, we are very envious of you, Zoya¡­¡± Through the ss wall of the cafe, Zoya squinted her eyes and looked out. Under the bright sunshine, she saw a familiar Land Rover. Isn¡¯t that the one parked on the opposite side of her newspaper office? The license tes were all the same! Coincidentally, maybe the owner of the car came here. She would not be followed by suspicious people! ¡°Zoya?¡± A friend stared at her in a daze. ¡°Oh, it¡¯s okay.¡± Zoya picked up the cup and said, ¡°I¡¯ll call youter. Thank you. Come on, let¡¯s drink some coffee.¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯m fine.¡± After returning to the car, Zoya called Zack. I heard from my friend just now that this foreign media reporter, so it¡¯s easy to talk. After the call was connected, Zoya immediately said in English, ¡°Hello, I am a reporter from Country. Are you now standing in the reporter station in Italy¡­ Ah, have you been transferred to America? It¡¯s all right. I just want to ask about the situation in Italy¡­¡± Zoya hung up the phone, took a deep breath, and raised her head There would almost be two lines of wide noodles flowing down! ¡°Dam*, when I don¡¯t want to look for foreign media reporters, I feel that all I hear is about the situation of foreign media reporters all day long. When I want to find them, I can¡¯t find them even if they want to.¡± When she went back, Zoya passed by a park that she often came to. In autumn, the autumn leaves were full of golden color of the grasnd. The scenery along the river bank was beautiful and picturesque. Many students of the Academy of Medicine were writing here. Not far from the river bank, a pair of sharp eyes were looking at this side from the ck Land Rover and watching Zoya¡¯s back sitting on the grass on the river bank. ¡°Young master, what is Miss Zoya doing sitting there?¡± asked the guard. Ragib looked outside through the ck window and said disdainfully, ¡°What else can it be except being in a daze?¡± ¡°Dumbly in a daze?¡± ¡°Those who are bored like to do boring things,¡± Ragib said. ¡°It¡¯s a waste of time.¡± Ragib said again. ¡°Um¡­¡± The guard said, ¡°Why don¡¯t Young Master send Miss Zoya the present for the present?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± Ragib opened a cup of coffee that he had just asked the guards to buy in the Starbucks. He took a sip and said, ¡°See, didn¡¯t the Sam want to know where she often goes and what kind of hobby she likes? Maybe it will be known after one day.¡± ¡°Young master, you¡¯re too wise.¡± The guard immediately praised him. ¡°Maybe after this day, we¡¯ll know what she¡¯s really capable of.¡± Ragib snorted. ¡°What¡¯s more, this woman has thorns all over her body. When you sent her a box of food, she would think that she had been poisoned and said that it was a gift from the World Hero. Do you think she would want it?¡± ¡°I see! It seems that I have to think of a way to let her ept it.¡± The guard suddenly admired Ragib concern even more. Ragib did not speak and looked outside while drinking coffee. On the bank of the river, the woman was sitting there, not knowing what she was thinking. The fitteddy¡¯s shirt and ck pants outlined her beautiful figure. She took off her high heels and sat on the grass. Her soft ck hair was blown by the wind, and her eyes were reflecting the golden light of the water¡­ The scene was beautiful for a moment. This woman had the charm of being able to go to the city and be able to do things for women. Realizing that his eyes had been staring at the woman for more than three seconds, Ragib quickly looked away. An hourter. Zoya looked at the time on the table and said, ¡°Well, let¡¯s go back.¡± Every time she came here, she would be absent-minded for a while, and then she would go there for two hours. She was not a person who liked to stay in the past, but she really had something unforgettable¡­ As it approached dusk, there were more people in the park. Many nearby children and office workers took a walk here. Someone put on the riverside. In autumn, it was a season suitable for the fly, so it flew far away. Zoya looked at the couple who were ying and listened to their bickering. She could not help but smile. It was a quiet and peaceful time. No one would quarrel with you if there was no one else. ¡°Beep!¡± Zoya was ready to get on the car after she pressed the key of the car. As soon as his hand touched the doorknob, he noticed the ck Land Rover from the corner of his eye! ¡°Zoya¡¯s hands trembled a little, and her face was stiff. ¡°Damn, aren¡¯t you really followed by some suspicious people? Followers? Perverts?¡± Thinking of this, his sleeveless shirt was sweating. After she got in the car, she quickly stepped on the door and ran away. After a while, she finally saw the car through the rearview mirror. Zoya let out a sigh of relief and said, ¡°Phew, you scared me to death!¡± He raised his hand to look at the time on the table and made a phone call to the newspaper office. ¡± I won¡¯t report it to the society. lock my office¡­¡± Hanging up the phone, he turned a corner in the front of the intersection, and then went up to the highway of Ring City. At this time, it was the peak of getting off work! It took him only a few minutes to get in the traffic jam. ¡°Beep!¡± ¡°Dee-dee-dee-dee!¡± ¡°Beep-¡± Wild sounds could be heard everywhere! Zoya¡¯s fingers knocked on the steering wheel impatiently. ¡°What are you talking about? Don¡¯t you see that I¡¯m stuck in front of you? fly over if you can!¡± She also wanted to go back to make herself a meal. Recently, she was so busy that she did not time to eat breakfast. She could not eat instant noodles as soon as she was busy. She had to make a normal meal for herself¡­ ¡°Dee-dee-dee-¡± Obviously, there were rude drivers everywhere. Zoya only wanted to get a few more cars and scare them to death! He nced at the rearview mirror and said, ¡°I¡¯ll go!¡± He saw that at the ce behind the seven or eight cars, the ck Land Rover followed him again and was also blocked there. ¡°Isn¡¯t it over? Followers? Perverts?¡± Zoya was in a bad mood at this time. As soon as she unbuckled the seat belt, she pushed the door open and came down. ¡°I don¡¯t believe that you dare to shoot me in front of everyone!¡± She strode towards the Land Rover with her arched eyebrows and an angry look on her face! Walking to the ck luxury Land Rover, she raised her hand and knocked on the window. ¡°Hey! Come down!¡± The window slowly fell down. The two guards who were sitting in the driver¡¯s seat and the assistant¡¯s seat were embarrassed to see Zoya. ¡°¡­ What¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°Is there anything else I can do for you?¡± Zoya widened her scarlet eyes and punched the car window. ¡°Why do we follow me? What do we want to do? Be careful and I¡¯ll call the police!¡± The two of them pretended to be fine. ¡°No¡­ nothing.¡± ¡°Not yet¡­¡± Zoya said, looking at a person sitting behind the car. ¡°It¡¯s you, Ragib?¡± Zoya widened her eyes! Was the person who followed her for a whole day Ragib? Chapter 381 Ragib did not see this womaning. so there was no need for him to hide. Hended slowly on the window over there. ¡°I said, what are you arguing about?¡± ¡°What are you talking about? Why are you following me?¡± Zoya pointed at him furiously. ¡°Who¡¯s with you?¡± ¡°Do you think didn¡¯t see that?¡± Zoya said, ¡°From Starbucks, you followed me to the park, and now you even followed me to the bridge. What do you want to do? Ragib, I have only taken a photo of you once, and what else do you want?¡­¡± Seeing her furious face, Ragib leaned against the car sexily and smiled. ¡°Your family owns the Starbucks, but I can¡¯t go? Is the park also your family¡¯s? Is this path also your family¡¯s?¡± ¡°You said that I was following you. What evidence do you have?¡± Ragib asked. Zoya looked at his face and wanted to p him. But she didn¡¯t dare. In the end, Zoya tried her best to calm herself down and told herself not to argue with this son of a bitch, the bully. ¡°Well, you said you didn¡¯t follow me, right? Well, it¡¯s best not to let me see you again.¡± Zoya could only go back like this. Ragib¡¯s words were hateful and reasonable. There was no way to determine if he was following her! Seeing Zoya¡¯s back, Ragib merely gives a disdainful smile. ¡°You still want to cross the line with me?¡± Why don¡¯t you wait for another 800 years? The car next to them seemed to be driving faster. Ragib said, ¡°Let¡¯s move to the side.¡± ¡°Yes, my lord.¡± Not long after Zoya returned to the car, she saw Ragib¡¯s car approaching her before she could recover from her sullenness. It was as if Ragib was showing off something. Seeing that she had discovered it, Ragib even lowered the window. Zoya looked over. ¡°You¡­¡± Ragib also looked at her. His face showed that she was right here, so what? ¡°Lunatic!¡± Zoya quickly closed the window. ¡°It¡¯s better to be pure when you don¡¯t see each other!¡± But Ragib seemed to be sickening her. She closed the window and he was still looking at her¡­ Ragib¡¯s gaze always gave one the feeling of being as hot as fire. Half of it was flirting and half of it was smiling. Women whom he was looking at would always feel as if they were being enthusiastically gazed at by him. They would think of whether they had fallen for him or not. Plus his well-known identity, most women couldn¡¯t escape his gaze. Zoya was also a woman. She felt her heart beating faster. But she had self-knowledge, and she also knew what kind of person this man was¡­ All the women had fallen into his trap and she would still stand at the edge of rationality. ¡°Hmph!¡± Zoya pointed a middle finger at the window. ¡°Smiling?¡± But through the window, Ragib could not see her flicking the middle finger and continued to stare at her car. Zoya finally turned back, pressed her chest and said to herself, ¡°Don¡¯t be angry. Maybe this b*stard likes to do stic surgery. He will be happy when he sees me angry!¡± He quickly pulled himself together and paid no attention to the line of sight next to him. It was gettingte after they got off the bridge. Zoya could not wait to drive back to her apartment. He passed by a supermarket and bought some food. When she got on the car, she saw the car following her. ¡°¡­¡± Zoya gritted her teeth. ¡°I¡¯ll endure it!¡± When he drove to the gate of themunity, he found that the car was still following him. Ashamed¡­ Her car suddenly stopped. ¡°He¡¯s going too far!¡± In the Aurora Land Rover one hundred meters behind. Ragib looked at the familiar ¡®Happy Apartment District¡¯ in front of him and said, ¡°Stop, stop, stop. There¡¯s no need to go in. This woman has already returned home.¡± The guard turned around and asked, ¡°How did you know that, Young Master?¡± Ragib pursed his lips. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s just an apartment district. As long as we report your name, the door guard will let us through,¡± the guard said. ¡°Yes, since we have arrived at the ce where Miss. Zoya lives, let¡¯s explore which apartment she lives in together.¡± Another guard also said. ¡°Cut the crap. I said you don¡¯t need toe in, you don¡¯t have toe in!¡± Ragib stepped on the back of the front seat. Could it be that he had to tell you about what happened in this woman¡¯s house all night? He was very clear which apartment this woman lived in! The driving guard immediately stopped and boldly said, ¡°¡­ Yes, Young Master.¡± ¡°She¡¯sing!¡± The other guard looked at Zoya, who was walking toward them in an aggressive manner. Ragib raised his head and saw that Zoya had indeed walked over from that district. Looking at his half-dark face, Ragib¡¯s eyes shed with a glimmer of light. ¡°Young master, what should we do?¡± The guard asked him. Ragib nced at the cake box next to him and smiled slyly. ¡°Isn¡¯t this just right? I was still thinking of how to give things to her?¡± ¡°But¡­ ¡°There¡¯s no ¡®but¡¯. Wait and see. I¡¯ll act ording to my eyester.¡± Ragib said. ¡°Yes, Young Master.¡± Looking at the figure of Zoya who was walking towards him, Ragib came up with a n with the fastest speed in his mind. After the woman came over, he made an excuse to care about her a little. Then he asked her if she was hungry and if the traffic on the highway had been blocked for such a long time. It was alreadyte, and the woman must be hungry. Hearing that he specially brought her food, she would definitely be moved to tears. After she finished eating, he said that this was something for her! ¡°Since I¡¯ve eaten everything, I can¡¯t go back, can I?¡± ¨C Perfect! In this way, the thing with outstanding skills would be sent to the woman. Thinking of this, Ragib put on a natural face again, with a bright smile on his face. Zoya walked out of his car and knocked on the window. ¡°Come down, Ragib!¡± Ragib lowered his window. ¡°Hey, Ragib? You said you¡¯re with me?¡± Zoya pointed at him and said, ¡°Exin for me. You can¡¯t get rid of this now that you¡¯ve followed me all the way to mymunity, can you? the hell are you doing?¡± Ragib said slowly. ¡°Thismunity isn¡¯t yours, right?¡± Zoya¡¯s eyes were wide open. She could feel that the mes on her body had taken shape! ¡°Don¡¯t make excuses for me!¡± Zoya said angrily, ¡°You¡¯ve been with me for a whole day. Do you think I¡¯ll believe what you said?¡± Ragib sighed and pretended to be very distressed. He rubbed the space between his eyebrows and said, ¡°In fact, I¡¯m not really with you. It¡¯s just that I happened to be on the same route as you today. The reason why I came to thismunity is that¡­¡± Ragib looked around and said, ¡°Is this the Ali Enterprise¡¯s real estate district? You know that I¡¯m on the same side as Amqn. I¡¯m here to help Aman observe the enemy¡¯s situation.¡± ¡°Lie, you go on!¡± Zoya didn¡¯t even believe a punctuation mark. ¡°No one will believe you!¡± Ragib nced at her chest. Women always had a special scent in their shirt. It was just that the button in the middle of her shirt had been undone¡­ The scene in the room was fascinating. He didn¡¯t see wrongly when he was on the bridge. This woman was quite unexpected. ¡°Hey, your clothes are open.¡± Young Ragib reminded her kindly. ¡°What?¡± Zoya looked down. ¡°Ah!!¡± What the f**k! ¡°Hooligans have seen us!¡± ¡°What are you looking at?¡± Zoya quickly folded her chest and her eyes became redder. ¡°I haven¡¯t seen women¡¯s underwear before. I haven¡¯t seen women¡¯s buttons break down. It¡¯s almost the same as your bikinis. What¡¯s so strange about it?¡± Zoya tried to tell herself, ¡°Take it easy. I, Ragib, have seen all kinds of women. Why don¡¯t you ask me for such a small case?¡± Ragib nodded. ¡°Indeed, it¡¯s not strange. Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯tugh at you.¡± Hearing what he said, Zoya face burned. She gritted her teeth and said, ¡°Then why don¡¯t you follow me¡­¡± ¡°By the way.¡± Before she questioned this matter, Ragib interrupted her and said,¡±Although I¡¯m not following you, I¡¯m still a man. I still have the demeanor of a gentleman. If you misunderstand me, then I¡¯m sorry.¡± His tone was so modest that it sounded as if he was telling the truth! Although Zoya did not believe it, she was still shocked when she saw Ragib¡¯s humble attitude. ¡°You¡­ Do you think I¡¯ll believe you just because you say so?¡± ¡°By the way, just now the car was blocked for half a day on the elevated bridge around the city.¡± Ragib charmingly blinked his eyes. ¡°Are you hungry?¡± Zoya took two steps back. ¡°What the hell is this b*stard doing?¡±Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Why are you standing so far away? I won¡¯t eat you again.¡± Ragib said, ¡°I¡¯m asking if you¡¯re hungry.¡± ¡°So what if you¡¯re hungry? So what if you¡¯re not hungry?¡± Zoya had already seen how abnormal Ragib¡¯s attitude was. She could no longer guess what he was trying to say. ¡°What are you trying to do? Why are you asking if I¡¯m hungry?¡± Ragib continued ording to his n. ¡°You¡¯re hungry. Aspensation for making you misunderstand, I¡¯ll treat you to something to eat.¡± As he spoke, he picked up the cake box. As a pastry lover, she naturally recognized the brand of this cake. ¡°Gulp!¡± Zoya swallowed a mouthful of saliva, but she was still determined. ¡°I¡­ I¡¯ll tell you. Don¡¯t think I¡¯ll let you go. You¡¯re just following me today.¡± Ragib refused to admit that he was following her. His face suddenly sank. ¡°I said no more. Have you finished talking, woman? Do you want to eat or not?¡± A voice that suddenly became fierce! It exposed his impatient and bad temper immediately! What the f**k! Zoya cursed in her mind, ¡°Why do you use such a tone when you treat me to a meal? I say, Ragib, you didn¡¯t put any poison in it, did you? You think I¡¯m not used to it, so you want to poison me with your status and power, right?¡± .. Ragib gritted his teeth. ¡°What an insensible woman!¡± Thinking of this, Ragib was not angry but smiled. ¡°Haha, I¡¯ll tell you the guy. I¡¯m alert now. I¡¯ll write a will when I go back. If I die, it must be you, Ragib, who caused my death!¡± ¡°What?¡± Ragib¡¯s eyes darkened. The two guards didn¡¯t dare to make a sound. ¡°Sh*t, sh*t.¡± If they couldn¡¯t give this thing out, it seemed that the atmosphere would be ruined first! ¡°Oh, I¡¯ll send it to Chloe directly after I finish my work.¡± Zoya sneered. ¡°You can¡¯t stop it now that it¡¯s in Young Madam hands. If I die, I believe my best friend will definitely spread the news for me¡­¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± Ragib angrily said, ¡°I¡¯ll treat you to something to eat. It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t appreciate my kindness, you insensible woman. Who wants to poison you? Is your life worth the effort I put in to kill you? I can kill you with one hand!¡± An even greater rage arose from Zoya¡¯s body. ¡°Okay, okay.¡± Zoya pointed at him and said, ¡°You finally told me your name, Ragib. You just don¡¯t like me. I took a photo of you once, and you slept in my apartmentst time. You were afraid that I would tell others about it, so you wanted to kill me. I¡¯ll remember it!¡± Upon hearing Zoya¡¯s words, the two guards widened their eyes¡­ What? What? What did they hear? Their Young Master Ragib quickly got out of the car and strode towards Zoya. He pointed at her and said, ¡°Woman, are you done talking about it? If you talk about it again, I¡¯ll really kill you, believe it or not?¡± Zoya¡¯s heart trembled¡­ He was so angry that his arrogance was almost crushed. But she saw that it was at the door of Happy Apartment, and some people were passing by¡­ Zoya raised her head again. ¡°You want to kill me? Come on! I want to see if Ragib dares to kill me in broad daylight.¡± Chapter 382 As a military king whose fame was renowned throughout the military world, and even his reputation had spread to the business world, and attracted the adoration of countless beauties, Ragib looked at the woman in front of him. Ragib was even more certain that there was one thing He was asking for trouble! That was why he agreed to the request ! He stared sullenly at Zoya¡¯s raised face. ¡°Woman, if you keep yelling, I¡¯ll make you regret it!¡± Perhaps this was a man with an impressive background. A single sentence was enough to strike fear into others! Zoya took a deep breath. Looking at the coldness in his eyes. ¡°What¡­ what are you doing?¡± Zoya took two steps back and made a defensive gesture. ¡°I¡¯ll tell you. I¡¯m not afraid of you!¡± ¡°Hmph!¡± Ragib coldly said, ¡°Do you really think that I¡¯m following you?¡± Did he think that he was willing to do so? Looking at the shocked look on zoya¡¯s face, Ragib snorted and turned back to the car. Zoya clenched her fists and said, ¡°The Ragib guy, although don¡¯t know what your purpose is, if you still follow me-¡± Ragib stopped in his tracks. ¡°What evidence do you have to prove that I¡¯ll follow you?¡± Zoya pressed her lips together. She was so angry that her face turned red and white. Finally, she nodded. ¡°Okay, then who will be the grandson of me!¡± After saying this threatening word, Zoya went back to her car and entered themunity immediately. On top of the ck window ss of the Aurora Land Rover, Ragib¡¯s twisted and darkened face was reflected! He clenched his fists tightly, his hands shaking. ¡°This woman¡­Text content ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Young Master, Young Master!¡± The guard hurried down to persuade him. ¡°Don¡¯t be angry, don¡¯t be angry. Miss Zoya is a woman favored by Chloe. You can¡¯t use violence.¡± Another guard also said, ¡°Yes, the woman may not be thinking about it in her mouth. Young Master, don¡¯t mind her¡­¡± ¡°Get lost!¡± Ragib shook off the two men. The two guards stood aside and secretly realized that something was wrong! However, Ragib did not pull Zoya back and teach her a lesson. After standing in front of the car for a while, he raised his face and said with a sneer, ¡°I don¡¯t want her to regret¡­ I¡¯m not from the Ragib family!¡± After the car left the Happy Community, Ragib opened the box of cakes, grabbed it and stuffed it into his mouth ¡°Ah, Young Master, this is¡­¡± The guard stared at him. ¡°Cut the crap!¡± Ragib said as he ate, she want it, then I¡¯ll eat it.¡± After eating for a while. Ragib pped the box again and threw it to the side. ¡°Damn, only this kind of woman can eat this kind of sweet stuff!¡± He was alert and silent in front of him. Opposite them, an Aston Martin brushed past their car The guards of the Ragib family were naturally experienced and knowledgeable, and they immediately became alert. ¡°Young Master, that is¡­¡± Ragib also saw it. His ck eyes narrowed in an instant. In the car of Aston Martin, Zayn also saw the Land Rover Aurora, which was a global limited-edition special model. ¡°Young Master, the person who went just now was Ragib.¡± Zayn hand, who was smoking behind them, paused for a moment. In the car which was full of smoke, his eyes couldn¡¯t be seen clearly. ¡°I used to see Ragib driving this car outside.¡± Jin said, ¡°He usually goes in and out of famous or upper ss ces. His car is in the red Ferrari. As long as he drives this car, it is said that something must have happened¡­¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± Ragib ink-ck eyes shed with a trace of iprehension. He looked at the ¡®Happy Community¡¯ in front of him and smiled. ¡°It looks like this apartment doesn¡¯t have to be remodeled, right? Even someone like Ragib wille. Isn¡¯t that very interesting?¡± ¡°Young master, what do you mean?¡± ¡°Thest time I met him, it was Chloe¡¯s friend called Zoya who came, wasn¡¯t it?¡± Zayn stubbed out the cigarette, ¡°Let the property management to ask if Chloe came.¡± It seemed that when hearing Chloe, this man would always have a strange reaction. Jin immediately said, ¡°Okay.¡± Not long after Zoya returned to her warm apartment of 80 square meters, she received a call from the estate¡¯s owner. She said impatiently, ¡°No, I¡¯m all alone¡­ And, did I bring my friend back? What does it have to do with your property? Even if I brought my boyfriend back, have nothing to do with you?¡± ¡°No, Miss Zoya¡­¡± In the phone, the people from the property managementpany made an excuse, ¡°The media has reacted recently. Some residents are doing illegal things in some districts. It is a strict rule in the middle and high-ss apartment area like ours¡­¡± ¡°Okay, okay, you don¡¯t have to follow me!¡± Zoya¡¯s feelings wereplicated, so she hung up the phone. Her stomach was too hungry. Zoya made herself dinner first. But when she thought of Ragib¡¯s sudden follow-up today, she couldn¡¯t even rest easy. In the end, she didn¡¯t even wash the bowl and carried the notebook to write the ¡®im will¡¯¡­ Sitting on the tatami, Zoya hugged a pillow while looking at the nk document on the screen He didn¡¯t know how to write for a long time. In the end, she threw herself on the pillow. ¡°Sh*t, sister, it¡¯s only my career and I¡¯m not 30 yet. Why do I have to write a ¡®imitation letter¡¯?¡± The round pillow rolled a few meters away. She pped her leg again. ¡°No, people like Ragib must be able to do everything. I have to take precautions in case.¡± That¡¯s how she thought about it, and she left the word ¡®im will¡¯ on her lips. But as soon as she said ¡°beat¡± these two words, she felt that something was wrong this was too unlucky! ¡°Hello, Chloe.¡± In the end, she traced her fingers down her hair and sighed as she called Chloe. ¡°I have something to discuss with you. Are you¡­ free?¡± ¡°Ah? I just took a shower.¡± Chloe sweet voice came from the phone. ¡°Go ahead.¡± ¡°That is¡­¡± Zoya sighed. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Hearing her sigh, Chloe was thinking if she had encountered any problem. ¡°Is there any difficulty? Is the newspaper short of money? Let me have a look¡­¡± ¡°No.¡± Zoya quickly stopped her from making money again. She frowned. ¡°It¡¯s something else¡­¡± ¡°Anything else? Did your family contact you?¡± ¡°No, no.¡± ¡°Then¡­¡± Chloe thought for a moment. ¡°Did you promise me to find a media reporter to ask about Nangong ?¡± ¡°Well¡­¡± Zoya was a little embarrassed. ¡°In fact, this is also a matter.¡± ¡°Haven¡¯t you found her? Forget it.¡± Chloe said, ¡°Don¡¯t force yourself. I know Miss Nangong very well.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll try again.¡± Zoya pulled her hair back to the back of her head and sighed, ¡°But right now, I feel like I¡¯m in another horrible situation.¡± ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°I¡¯m writing a ¡®imitational note¡¯.¡± Zoya said. Chloe anxious voice came from the phone as if the ss had fallen off. ¡°Well, Zoya, listen to me. Don¡¯t be impulsive. In fact, this world is still very beautiful. There is nothing wrong with it. Maybe tomorrow you will encounter something big. For example, you win a lottery of a few million dor, or meet the real Son of Heaven in your life. Do you think just identally meet Aman, and then my life will be ruined¡­¡± ¡°You mean what? Do you think I¡¯m going tomit suicide?¡± Zoya frowned and said, ¡°You listen to me first!¡± ¡°Ah? Aren¡¯t you going to¡­¡± ¡°All the people in the world are dead. Sister, I want to live!¡± Zoya clenched her fist and said indignantly. ¡°Then just now, you said ¡®a posthumous letter¡¯¡­¡± ¡°Ah.¡± Zoya picked up her pillow again, sat down and said, ¡°Even if I want to live, others may not let me live. Let me tell you something. The night I came back from the ¡°Nobility Peak¡±st time, I was in a hurry to go back to the newspaper office and remember it, right?¡± ¡°Mmhm. What happened after that?¡± ¡°Aftering out of the newspaper office that night, in fact, I met Ragib.¡± Chloe was shocked. ¡°And then?¡± ¡°That Ragib guy drank too much, Zoya said, ¡°He hit a tree and passed out. I was afraid that the paparazzi would find out that I was with himte at night, so I didn¡¯t dare to send him to the hospital or to leave him alone. I couldn¡¯t contact his family, so I couldn¡¯t bear to bring him back to my apartment.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Chloe came up with various plots of romance on her own. ¡°So you just went with the flow -¡± ¡°No!¡± Zoya tried to stop her. ¡°Nothing happened between us.¡± ¡°Oh, I see.¡± ¡°But Mr. Ragib felt that it was humiliating to have spent a night with me, didn¡¯t he?¡± Zoya was unhappy when she said this. ¡°We both hate each other, and then hate each other.¡± ¡°This sounds a bit like¡­¡± ¡°Why does it sound like the beginning of some story?¡± ¡°In addition, during the time when I left the Confined of Zayn, a group of entertainment reporters secretly took photos of him.¡± As she said this, Zoya sighed again. ¡°I guess he hates me and thinks that I¡¯m likely to expose his privacy and his spending time with me. So today I saw that he was tracking me!¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Chloe eximed in surprise, ¡°Ragib is following you?¡± ¡°Absolutely! It doesn¡¯t matter if he admits it or not!¡± ¡°So, do you think he may want to kill you?¡± Zoya was touched. ¡°No wonder you¡¯re my best friends. You¡¯ll understand what I mean soon¡­¡± ¡°No,¡± Chloe said, ¡°This is impossible, isn¡¯t it?¡± ¡°I also think it¡¯s impossible. The question is, why did he follow me?¡± Zoya was angry again. ¡°And he followed me back to my apartment today. After I found out, he threatened me and said something dangerous!¡± Thinking of Ragib¡¯s gloomy face at that time, the more Zoya thought about it, the more uneasy she felt¡­ ¡°No, no, no. Zoya, calm down.¡± As an onlooker, Chloe tried to persuade her. ¡°I don¡¯t think so.¡± Zoya threw another pillow on the floor and said, ¡°Isn¡¯t that so? Why else would that b*stard follow me?¡± ¡°If Ragib really wanted to wipe you out, why did he have to do it in such a roundabout way?¡± He said, ¡°With Ragib¡¯s status, he could just send someone to wipe you out or send someone to follow you. Why did he have to go personally? He has a lot of ces to drink and drink.¡± ¡°Besides, Ragib is a soldier,¡± Chloe said. ¡°It¡¯s impossible for him to kill a person in this manner, isn¡¯t it?¡± ¡°Last time when I was taken away by Frederick, he shot, but he took me first.¡± Zoya was anxious. ¡°But¡­¡± ¡°I feel that he is definitely not trying to kill you,¡± Chloe said. ¡°I¡¯ll give an example. If one day I cheat on Aman, do you think Aman will kill me immediately?¡± ¡°He knows a hundred ways to torture me. He won¡¯t kill me,¡± Chloe said, ¡°If he really hates a person, he won¡¯t let him die that way.¡± ¡°Chloe, is it a good idea for you topete in this way?¡± asked Zoya, sweating. On the phone, Chloe lowered her voice. ¡°I¡¯m just trying to make an analogy with you. I¡¯m going to the balcony to call you right now. I can¡¯t let Amwn hear me.¡± ¡°So, do you think Ragib has another purpose in following me?¡± ¡°I think so,¡± Chloe said, ¡°Is there any specific situation?¡± Chapter 383 Zoya thought for a moment and bit the thumb armor. ¡°In fact, I met him yesterday at the pastry store next to ¡°Copus News Company¡±. Normally, he would not be there. He also said that he was going to buy something. Then today, he will be with me all day. When I was outside my apartment¡­¡± Zoya was stunned for a moment. ¡°He asked if I was hungry, and then took out something to eat?¡± ¡°Haha.¡± Chloeughed. ¡°I¡¯m asking if you¡¯re hungry. Don¡¯t tell me that you want to have dinner with me?¡± Zoya was taken aback. ¡°It¡¯s possible,¡± Chloe said, ¡°and then when I saw that you weren¡¯t going, I took out something to eat for you? To treat you to something?¡± Zoya blinked her eyes. ¡°In my opinion.¡± Chloe pressed her voice and said, ¡°Maybe he wants to chase you¡­ ¡°Toss Zoya almost fell to the ground. After she sat down, she shouted, ¡°It¡¯s impossible. That bastard said that he wanted to strangle me to death. That woman surnamed Ragib , I don¡¯t like him, and he doesn¡¯t like me more. It¡¯s impossible!¡± ¡°I guessed it too,¡± Chloe said. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s not talk about it. Aman is here.¡± He hung up the phone immediately. ¡°Hey, hey, hey?¡± Zoya shouted. ¡°Don¡¯t hang up now. It¡¯s not clear yet. Hey, Chloe?¡± Beep, beep, beep¡­ Zoya¡¯s body went limp. Shey paralyzed on the tatami and shouted, ¡°Ah! Are you trying to make me lose sleep-¡± The first group in the Military Region. In the military training area, in particr, the shooting range. As far as the eye could see, there was an open space, surrounded by all the burly soldiers in green camouge uniforms. More than a thousand meters away, there were several shot hearts standing up. The distance was too far. The outline of the tablet was blurred in the eyes of ordinary people, but only the red dot could see it. ¡°Bang! Bang! Bang!¡± Gunshots rang out in session. Guns were undoubtedly shot in the rake, and all bullets went through the same hole. There was only one person in the entire military region who had this kind of magical gunman-Ragib! ¡°Change.¡± After a bullet was fired, Ragib held out his hand. A lieutenantmander next to him handed the gun that was loaded with bullets to him. Ragib continued to fire with a stern expression on his face. Even if he often went to wealthy families or business areas, he would still train and fire at a fixed pace. After changing into an expensive shirt and taking off the luxury clothes, he was dressed in an army green uniform. He was tall and strong, with a strong belt around his waist. His legs were straight and long, and his cold face that was shaped like a knife was cold and solemn. The usual yful look of a gentleman hadpletely disappeared. ¡°Bang! Bang! Bang¡­¡± After a few rounds of firing, they hit the same rake without missing a single bullet. The lieutenantmander next to him apuded a few times and said, ¡°Chief, you are good at shooting. If you are free to stay in the barracks, you should let those recruits have an eye-opener.¡± Ragib threw the gun back to him and took off the gloves on his hands. ¡°When my dades over, just tell him what I just said. I won¡¯t being to the military camp these days, and you don¡¯t need to contact me.¡± Thinking of the agreement with Chloe and the woman who refused to yield to him, Ragib¡¯s feelings becameplicated! ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Colonel. I¡¯ll definitely convey General¡¯s message to you.¡± The lieutenantmander behind him saluted him from behind. The ck Land Rover stopped outside the First Army District, its luxurious appearance shining under the sun. After changing into his usual clothes, Ragib immediately drove away from the military region. Back to his private vi. Mrs. came up to her and said, ¡°Young Master, Miss Yen and Miss Lita havee. They¡¯ve been waiting for you for a long time. I can¡¯t get through to you again, so I¡¯ll leave her here first¡­¡± After Ragib changed his shoes and went in, he saw that two beautifuldies were indeed sitting in the hall waiting for her. The tight-fitting hip-wrapping clothes outlined their sexy figures. -It made people¡¯s imagination run wild! ¡°Young Ragib, you are back.¡± Two notable youngdies immediately came up and took his arm from the left and right side. ¡°We were just talking about it. Why haven¡¯t you called us for so long? Have you forgotten us?¡± Ragibughed evilly and pinched their chins. ¡°Be obedient. Let¡¯s go back first. I have something to do today.¡± ¡°Ah, no!¡± A notable youngdy said coquettishly, ¡°I think Ragib must have forgotten us. How long have you not been in the celebrity circle? We are looking forward to seeing you every day.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Another notable youngdy leaned close to him. ¡°Last time, I invited you to my birthday party, but you didn¡¯te. Now we¡¯re here to see you. Why did you drive us away?¡± still ¡°Yes, yes, I heard that Ragib held a yacht meetingst time. When will he do it again?¡± ¡°False Face Banquet is not a good idea!¡± Ragib¡¯s face darkened. But in an instant, the sun had turned bright and revealed his bright smiling face. ¡°Is that so?¡± He suddenly ced both of his hands on their shoulders and said meaningfully, ¡°Then¡­ shall you stay together next time?¡± The faces of the two notable youngdies immediately turned red. ¡°Oh dear, Young you¡¯re so bad.¡± It turned out that the man immediately ran away with his hands covering his face. Before they left, the two women turned their heads back and said shyly, ¡°That Young Ragib, we¡¯ve agreed on it.¡± Mrs. Lita walked up to him and asked, ¡°Young Master, is it¡­¡± ¡°What do you mean, right?¡± Ragib said in a low voice, ¡°Send the guest off.¡± ¡°Yes, my lord.¡± Mrs. Lita immediately left. Ragib¡¯s actions had all been for some reason. These socialites who came in contact with him all came from prominent backgrounds. However, Ragib also had a time when he disdained to deal with these women¡­ ¡°Why do you look somonce now?¡± He pressed his eyebrows and sighed. ¡°No,pared with Miss Chloe, these things really shouldn¡¯t be mentioned¡­¡± As soon as he finished speaking. A figure appeared in her mind. She was wearing a shirt and a pair of nine-piece pants, sitting on the banks of the River of Afterglow. The wind blew over her hair, revealing a section of the white nape, which was fascinating and beautiful. Ragib was stunned. Realizing what he was thinking, he quickly shook his head. ¡°F*ck!¡± He hurriedly went to take a cold shower and rushed over to his strange thoughts. Aftering out in a bathrobe, the supervisor in the vi came over and said, ¡°Young Master, your two guards areing.¡± ¡°Got it.¡± Ragib threw down the towel used to dry his hair. After changing her clothes, she went out. Two guards were standing next to his ck Land-Rover. A guard picked up the box in his hand and said, ¡°This is the cake sent by Chloe. He asked me to continue to send it to Miss Zoya¡­¡± ¡°Give it to me.¡± Ragib snatched the te of pastries away. ¡°Young Master¡­¡± Ragib opened the box and once again ate the things inside. The guard was stunned. ¡°Young master, is this okay? Chloe said that this is for Miss Zoya.¡± Ragib flew into a rage when he thought of what Zoya had said yesterday, ¡°Who is following her, who is the grandson?¡± ¡°It¡¯s just her. She¡¯s also worthy of me personally sending her something to eat. If she¡¯s hungry, let her eat instant noodles!¡± The two guards looked at each other, and their eyes became even more subtle. ¡°¡­ How do you know that Miss Zoya eats instant noodles, Young Master?¡± ¡°Why are you meddling so much in other people¡¯s business?¡± Ragib said coldly. The guards took a breath of cold air. Remembering Miss Zoya words yesterday, Ragib spent the night at Miss Zoya ce¡­ ¡°It¡¯s over.¡± It that there was something going on between his Young Master and Miss. Zoya! ¡°What are you looking at?¡± Ragib saw that the two men were looking at him with suspicion. The two guards quickly bowed their heads and said, ¡°¡­ Nothing.¡± ¡°This is bad.¡± It seemed that what Chloe wanted to chase was their Young Master, a woman who was secretly in the shadows¡­ He even asked their Young Master to help him pull the strings. In the front, Ragib had just finished eating the box of pastries when he wanted to throw away the box. His face sank, and he walked to the flower garden outside the vi. She grabbed a handful of dirt, put it in the box, and closed it. ¡°¡­¡± The guards watched his movements. ¡°Get in.¡± Ragib opened the door. Once again, Ragib came to the outside of newspaper. This time, Ragib directly drove his car to the other side of the newspaper. The guard looked at Ragib¡¯s gloomy face from the rearview mirror. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Young Master. Now we¡¯ve made it clear of Miss Zoya¡¯s love and address. For now, all we need to do is to ask her for a call and try to persuade her to agree to the appointment with Chloe.¡± Ragib rested his head on the back seat with his eyes closed. Like an ambitious and ruthless person in the darkness, he was unrestrained and strong. ¡°The phone is a piece of cake. We can find it anywhere. It would be best if we let her agree to date with Chloe.¡± ¡°Yes¡­ yes.¡± The two guards looked at each other in silence. That¡¯s your woman! I¡¯m sure you won¡¯t agree to a date with another woman so easily¡­. However, the two did not dare to ask this question. They turned back and stared at the newspaper across the street. After a while, a car stopped outside the newspaper, and two beautiful women got out of the car. ¡°Young guard yelled. ¡°That woman is-¡± ¡°Eh?¡± Ragib opened one of his eyes. ¡°What?¡± ¡°It¡¯s that Zendaya !¡± The other guard also recognized her. ¡°She¡¯s the daughter of Commander of the Central Military Region.¡± Ragib sat up, his dark eyes peering out through the window. The two women waited for a while at ¡°Apprentice,¡± newspaper office, and then apanied the driver to go in.Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org. Although it was just a side picture. However, Ragib immediately recognized the beautiful woman dressed in a light blue dress. She was the one whom he had once met at the military, political, and political social meetup ¨C Zendaya. It was a banquet that gathered all the noble families. This prostitute was the daughter of Commander of the Central Military Region. She was a female military doctor. Her posture was charming and tender. She was a flower of high mountains in the military! -Sudden countless disciples from famous families to bow down to him! As for this Zendaya, she had extended an olive branch to Ragib at that time. Ragib generally wouldn¡¯t provoke a female soldier and rejected her. The flower was rejected and spread for a while at that time¡­ ¡°Young Master, why is this Zendaya here?¡± The guard looked at the opposite side in surprise. ¡°This Zoya is also surnamed as Zendaya. Could it be that she¡¯s¡­¡± Ragib furrowed his eyebrows and looked across. He picked up his phone and dialed a number. ¡°Help me ask around. Commander of the Central Military Region has a few daughters.¡± Inside the editor-in-chief¡¯s office of ¡°The Letter of Knowledge¡±. Zoya looked at the person who suddenly appeared in front of her. She was very surprised for a moment, but quickly returned to normal. The assistant put down a cup of tea and left. ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Zoya sat in the chief editor¡¯s seat and looked at her with her arms folded. ¡°I came to see you.¡± Zendaya breathed a sigh of relief. ¡°Although you¡¯ve been away from home for five or six years and haven¡¯t gone back once, and you haven¡¯t answered most of the calls at home, I still can¡¯t let you go.¡± She was wearing an elegant light blue dress, revealing her delicate corbone. Her skin was white and she wore two string of transparent crystal earrings. The beauty mole on her cheeks was particrly eye-catching. She was well-dressed, but the details were handled very well, from the top to the bottom. Compared to her, Zoya was a woman with the air of a city. The ck-and-white clothes set her simple and capable, without any extra charm! Hearing her call her elder sister, Zoya smiled coldly. ¡°Can¡¯t let go? You¡¯re afraid that I¡¯ll talk about you outside, aren¡¯t you?¡± Zendaya did not deny it. There was a hint of a smile on her face. ¡°Zendaya.¡± Zoya looked at her younger sister who suddenly appeared and said dismissively, ¡°You¡¯d better go as soon as possible. You just like to talk on the surface.¡± Chapter 384 Zendaya stood up and her eyes turned cold. ¡°You¡¯re not too heartless when you say that, aren¡¯t you?¡± ¡°That¡¯s what I mean.¡± Zoya looked at her and said, ¡°If there is nothing else, you can leave.¡± However, Zendaya did not answer her. She looked at the newspaper. There was a big ss window in Zoya¡¯s office, which was just a wall away from therge office of the editor¡¯s office. Through the blinds, she could see the busy working staff of therge office outside¡­ It could be seen that ¡°The Star of Knowledge¡± had a bright future. In a short period of time, this newly-established newspaper office had be well-known. And now there were so many staff. ¡°My sister, do you think that you can speak on your own now that you have this newspaper?¡± Zendaya looked at the big office outside and said, ¡°Do you know who I am going to blind date now? My father said that if I can seed in blind contact with that man, it will be the biggest consolidation for my family¡¯s future in the industry army.¡± ¡°That¡¯s your business. It¡¯s none of my business who you¡¯re going on a blind date with,¡± said Zoya coldly. She felt bored, so she had to apany Zoya on the blind date. ¡°This is my father¡¯s order.¡± Zendaya said, ¡°If my sister dares to go against my father¡¯s words, aren¡¯t you afraid that she will ask the relevant departments to shut down this newspaper?¡± ¡°Ha, ha.¡± Zoyaughed. ¡°Trying to threaten me with this? Then let him ask who is the sponsor of the newspaper, and who is another shareholder of this newspaper?¡± ¡°Zendaya pursed her lips. Apparently, the family had already figured out the background of this newspaper office. ¡°Your expression shows that you already know, right?¡± Zoya came out from behind the desk with her hands in her ck pants. She smiled and said, ¡°That¡¯s right. The sponsor of this newspaper is Mrs. Emperor, Aman¡¯s wife. She owns half of the shares of ¡°Stars¡±. You should ask thepany to close the door of ¡°Stars¡±. Do you think that Mrs. Emperor will agree?¡± A stiff expression appeared on Zendaya¡¯s charming face. ¡°Or, do you think that the family has the ability to resist Aman?¡± Zoya leaned on the edge of the desk with her arms crossed and stroked her soft hair to her cheek. She continued to say with a smile, ¡°Come on, even the Ragib family¡­¡± ¡°Then you¡¯re not willing to go on a blind date with me, big sis?¡± Zendaya suddenly interrupted her. ¡°Of course, I won¡¯t help you anymore.¡± A hint of coldness appeared on Zendaya¡¯s beautiful face. ¡°Sister, do you really think that you are breaking off with Zoya? Don¡¯t forget that your mother is still in the family. She misses you every day and wants you toe back¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s her business.¡± Apparently, Zoya was against her parents. ¡°Her n has nothing to do with me. I won¡¯t go back.¡± As she said this, Zoya looked at Zendaya, who suddenly appeared in front of her, and snorted. ¡°Do you still want to say that if I break off my rtionship with the family, I must also make my mother leave home?¡± Zendaya does not say anything. But Zoya saw from her eyes that she admitted it. ¡°Come on, if you want my mother to go, you can go and tell your father. Just let divorce.¡± ¡± There was a hint of change on Zendaya¡¯s face. ¡°Oh, there is no other way, right?¡± Zoya said, ¡°No matter what you think of me and my your father and my mother are deeply in love with each other. If you can, I also hope that my mother can leave home with me.¡± ¡°My father?¡± Zendaya smiled again. ¡°Sister is so alienated when she calls me that. Isn¡¯t my father my sister¡¯s father?¡±Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org. ¡°I left the family,¡± Zoya said, ¡°the only person I have a blood rtionship with is my mother. As for what you think of me, it doesn¡¯t matter. What¡¯s more, Zendaya, don¡¯t you just say that what¡¯s wrong with my mother? You are so honey-hearted. You don¡¯t actually approve of my mother even if you don¡¯t say it, do you?¡± ¡°But sister, have you forgotten what you said before?¡± Zendaya approached Zoya step by step. ¡°You are my sister. You will let me. You will help me with everything. This is also what you and your daughter owe us.¡± Zoya gritted her teeth and a look of hatred appeared on her face. ¡°That was in the past. Now I don¡¯t owe you any more.¡± Zendaya slowly clenched her fists. ¡°You know Zendaya very well, don¡¯t you?¡± Zoya said, pointing to the door of the newspaper office. ¡°I don¡¯t wee you here now. I have nothing to do with the family anymore. Please leave.¡± Zoya and Zendaya stood in the middle of the office. One was beautiful and capable, while the other was beautiful and charming. They werepletely different types. But in his eyes, there were things that made him unwilling to give in. The woman who came with Zendaya looked at them and said something in Zendaya¡¯s ear. Zendaya nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. I really can¡¯t continue to waste my time with my sister. Since that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll call home and sit here. Dad sent someone here.¡± As she spoke, Zendaya stroked the hem of her dress and sat down on a single-person sofa. The pointy-tipped shoes with the same color as her dress made her calves seem white and slender. Seeing her pick up her hand, Zoya gritted her teeth and said, ¡°Zendaya, do you still want to sit in my office and not leave?¡± ¡°I rarelye. So, of course, I can only wait for my sister¡¯s family toe.¡± Zendaya said, ¡°As for sister¡¯s work problem, I you can put it aside. It¡¯s just a small press conference¡­¡± Zoya took the phone from her hand. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Zendaya opened her eyes. Zoya nced at the woman next to Zendaya and the car outside the big office. She parked the car and said, ¡°Since you¡¯ve brought some people here, you can go wherever you want to go. But my newspaper doesn¡¯t wee you.¡± ¡°Give me your phone.¡± Zendaya stood up. ¡°Return it to you?¡± Zoya raised the phone under the banner of the Emperor Soul Corporation. ¡°I¡¯ll throw it outside. If you want it, pick it up outside, won¡¯t you?¡± As soon as Zoya strode out of the office, the man behind her grabbed her arm and said, ¡°Give your cell phone back to her.¡± Zoya turned to the side of her face. She saw that it was the woman beside Zoya. Zoya¡¯s eyes darkened. ¡°Oh, I almost forgot. You are the youngdy of the family. When you go out, you¡¯ll naturally take some capable people with you.¡± Almost everyone in the Family was a soldier. Including Zendaya, they were all military doctors. The woman brought by Zendaya probably had been in the army before. She had skills that could protect. ¡°However-¡± Zoya suddenly turned around and held the woman¡¯s hand behind her with a reverse capture. ¡°If you want to kill me, you¡¯d better think twice. If you piss me off, I¡¯ll cripple you two!¡± In terms of martial arts skills, Zoya could subdue both of them. The woman¡¯s eyes widened when she saw that she had been taken down by Zoya with just one move. She even struggled for a moment. ¡°¡­¡± Zendaya grabbed the skirt by her side and looked at Zoya angrily. ¡°If you dare toy a finger on me, your mother won¡¯t agree either.¡± ¡°Hum, as I said, it¡¯s none of my business what you think.¡± Zoya shook off the woman in her hand and threw her mobile phone back to her. ¡°I don¡¯t want to be rough. Get out of here!¡± ¡°Are you still going to attack me?¡± Zendaya¡¯s eyes shed. His face became colder. Two tall men came in and asked in a loud and clear voice, ¡°What happened, Ms. Zoya?¡± Ragib¡¯s two guards came in! Zendaya and the woman next to her were stunned and immediately looked over. ¡°You¡­ you?¡± Zoya also stared at them in surprise. ¡°Is there any trouble?¡± The two guards nced at Zendaya and stood on one side with great momentum. Obviously, she came here to help Zoya because she was ready to clean up this ce at any time! Zoya¡¯s expression changed slightly. Was it Ragib who sent them here? But at this critical moment. Zoya had no choice but to ept offer. ¡°Oh, it¡¯s a little troublesome.¡± Zoya said, are two people here who to stand here and not leave. Mypany and my office are not free. If they don¡¯t want to go, just take them out directly.¡± Zoya nced at her and snorted. Then she walked back to the back of her desk with her hands folded. She looked as if she didn¡¯t need her to do anything! Zendaya looked at the two familiar guards. ¡°You? It¡¯s Rafael¡¯s¡­¡± The two guards walked towards the door of the office and said, ¡°Miss Zendaya, please leave.¡± Zendaya pursed her lips. Looking at the two guards in front of her, she clenched her fists tightly. In the end, her face softened. She turned to Zoya and said, ¡°What are you doing, sis? I was just talking about it. How could I really disturb you?¡± Staring at theputer, Zoya said without looking up. ¡°If you don¡¯t want to, just leave. Also, don¡¯t contact me anymore. I have nothing to do with you.¡± ¡°Okay¡­¡± Zendaya looked at Zoya meaningfully and said, ¡°Sister, although you won¡¯t help me anymore, I hope you won¡¯te to fight with me for it, will you?¡± After saying that, Zendaya snorted and left with her subordinates. Zoya didn¡¯t understand what she was talking about. ¡°I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about.¡± But when she saw the figures of the two guards, Zoya¡¯s eyes dimmed again. Ragib ising again? Thinking that Ragib asked her toe in and help her out, she stood up and looked out through the ss window, but it was too far away, so she couldn¡¯t see the other side of the road¡­ Across the street. The ck Land Rover was still parked there. Inside the car, Ragib was watching the situation outside the newspaper with his eyes wide open. After a while, the guard and Zendaya came out. ¡°Humph!¡± Ragib Snorted. It seemed that this woman was in trouble.. But at this time, she saw that Zendaya did not get on her car, but went straight to herself. Ragib narrowed his eyes. Zendaya looked around and fixed her eyes on the Land-Rover. He recognized that it was Ragib¡¯s carriage. ¡°Miss Zendaya, you don¡¯t have to go there, do you?¡± asked the guard. ¡°Why don¡¯t you go there? He won¡¯te down by himself. Do you want you to hold me down?¡± Zendaya was a little angry. She ignored the words of the two guards and went straight to Ragib¡¯s car and knocked. ¡°Ragib, I know you are in the car. Why don¡¯t you want to see me¡­¡± Ragib¡¯s tall figure was no longer in the dark of the car. His bewitching eyes closed without any emotion, and the window did not even open. ¡°I see,¡± Rnd said. Zoya didn¡¯t know how Zendaya would go in the end or whether she would leave or not, so she didn¡¯t care. However, aftering out of the newspaper office in the afternoon, he did not see Ragib¡¯s car was outside. He heaved a sigh of relief and, for some unknown reason, felt a little empty in his heart. But after driving for a while, she saw Ragib¡¯s car again¡­ Zoya sighed and drove to the park where she went yesterday. The golden sun dyed the banks of the river. Zoya sat on the grass at the edge of theke for a while before a figure came up. Zoya looked back at the tall man standing by her side. ¡°You¡¯re here again, as expected.¡± She turned around with a sigh. Ragib looked at the surface of the river, which was bathed in the setting sun. His gaze was very far away. ¡°Why, are you going to curse me again when you see me?¡± Chapter 385 ¡°Hmph.¡± Zoya folded her arms around her knees. ¡°In terms of cursing, I¡¯m not a match for you, Ragib.¡± Ragib nced at her. There was aplicated look in his eyes. ¡°But I¡¯m not that angry today.¡± Zoya paused and buried her face in her arms. ¡°Anyway, thank you for what happened in my newspaper this afternoon¡­ thank you for sending someone in.¡± Otherwise, if Zendaya did not leave, there would be quite amotion. Ragib looked at her and was a little surprised. This woman always had thorns all over her body and was confident and arrogant. He had never seen her so frustrated. Ragib was dressed in a ck leather coat, which made his body look even taller. He sneered, ¡°So, are you really the daughter of Commander?¡± ¡°You can say it, or you can say it¡¯s not,¡± Zoya said, ¡°but did call him Dad.¡± ¡°If I don¡¯t admit it, I¡¯m sure you¡¯ll know.¡± Zoya understood. ¡°After all, you¡¯ll let otherse in. They must have seen Zendayaing to my newspaper. With Ragib¡¯s experience and contacts, you must have guessed my identity when you see her.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need to check it out.¡± Ragib didn¡¯t say anything, he acknowledged it silently. Zoya sighed. ¡°Let me put it this way. My mother is my second wife. My mother has guided thepany from outside. In fact, I have¡­ no blood ties with the family.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Ragib gave an unclear smile. ¡°Of course.¡± Zoya tightened her fingers around her arms and grabbed the shirt on her arm. ¡°He is only my stepmother, and Zendaya is his daughter. I left the house because | fell out with the family.¡± ¡°So, when you and Zendaya graduated from the First Army Medical College, you gave up your job and became a small reporter?¡± Ragibughed disdainfully, as if he wasughing at her stupidity. Zoya was very surprised. Ragib saw that Zendaya was well aware of the rtionship between her and the family. She could understand. However, she did not expect Ragib to even know about this¡­ ¡°I don¡¯t regret it.¡± Zoya snorted. ¡°I don¡¯t regret my choice.¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine now. I¡¯m working and living my own life. I don¡¯t have to rely on them. Besides, it¡¯s just a matter of the past few years. I don¡¯t want to mention it anymore.¡± ¡°I am not interested in bringing up other people¡¯s past either.¡± Ragib said. ¡°However,¡± Ragib said, ¡°didn¡¯t you ask me why I was following you?¡± Zoya was stunned for a moment. She looked at his whole body and smiled. ¡°Why, do you admit that you are following me now?¡± Ragib¡¯s face froze and he did not answer her question. ¡°Do you have a boyfriend?¡± ¡°What is it?¡± Zoya suspected that she had heard it. Ragib¡¯s face became even more unnatural. ¡°I¡¯m asking if you have a boyfriend. Is there a problem with your woman¡¯s ears?¡± Zoya was sitting on the grass, Ragib standing beside her. with From her upturned look, under the setting sun in the horizon, Ragib looked even more handsome and tall. [I¡¯m asking you if you¡¯re hungry. Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re trying to pursue you?] [I think he may want to chase you] Chloe¡¯s voice was heardst night. Zoya looked up at Ragib dumbly. ¡°Hey, hey, hey, hey. Is that so? He really wants to¡­¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Zoya swallowed a mouthful of water. Her heart was pounding, but she felt a little creepy. ¡°Why do you ask this question?¡± ¡°Why so much nonsense!¡± Ragib didn¡¯t want to directly ask, ¡°Just ask what you want an answer!¡± Zoya didn¡¯t know how to react. ¡°Speak.¡± Ragib said one word impatiently. Zoya snorted in her heart. She had the attitude of a grandpa when she wanted to ask other people¡¯s questions. However¡­ She thought that Ragib might want to chase her, although she didn¡¯t think it was possible, and it was simply terrifying. But what He didn¡¯t know was that his heart was elerating a little. ¡°No, I didn¡¯t.¡± Zoya crossed her arms around her legs and turned her face away. ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Ragib immediately let out a sigh of relief. ¡°Then let me introduce you to someone.¡± Zoya¡¯s heart gave two loud thumps. It seemed that even the air had changed, making it difficult for people to breathe. Their brains were tight, and the sound around the riverbank could not be heard. It automatically faded away, leaving only Ragib¡¯s pleasant voice, which seemed to be sticking close to her ear. Something that had not been touched for a long time was affected¡­ ¡°Him.¡± Ragib coughed and cleared his throat. ¡°He¡¯s from a military background and can be considered a noble family in the military. He fell in love with you at first sight, so he ns to pursue you. Don¡¯t worry. Although he usually acts a little like a yboy, he¡¯s serious about you. As long as you agree to be with him, I believe he¡¯ll take it to heart. He thinks that you¡¯re a very suitable person for marriage and has a very high opinion of you.¡± Zoya¡¯s heart continued to beat at a high speed, and the corner of her mouth was stiff with a smile. Are you¡­ are you talking about me? ¡°Really?¡± Zoya did not dare to look at him. She felt the skin on her face was a little hot. ¡°Thank you. Thank you for giving me such a high evaluation. In fact, we don¡¯t have to belittle ourselves.¡± Even though you, Ragib, don¡¯t have a very good character. When he was annoying, he wanted to directly strangle others to death. However, there was still merits to be learned from this. However, when she heard that Ragib, who always told her not to appear in front of her, had missed her so much, Zoya was a little surprised. ¡°That¡¯s why he gave you the gift,¡± Ragib said. ¡°Oh, I see.¡±This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?. Yesterday¡¯s pastry was here, right? The tightening of Zoya¡¯s arms around her knees made her grip even tighter. Ragib looked at Zoya, who had her head lowered. He could not help but feel a little annoyed. Why was this woman blushing? ¡°Sure enough, he is an anthomaniac!¡± Wasn¡¯t it just someone chasing after her? What¡¯s there to be happy about? No one had chased after her for the rest of her life? ¡°So if you don¡¯t have a boyfriend, if you want one.¡± In the end Ragib¡¯s heart was filled with frustration. ¡°It¡¯s okay to be with him.¡± ¡°Well¡­¡± Zoya did not know what to say. ¡°It¡¯s too sudden, isn¡¯t it?¡± Ragib, do you fucking know it¡¯s so sudden? Then what else could he be happy about? ¡°Of course, if you refused, I wouldn¡¯t say anything.¡± Ragib humphed. Zoya kept thinking, ¡°You don¡¯t want me to refuse?¡± ¡°But from your current dissipated deeds, I have to consider it carefully. At least for now, I can¡¯t promise you right away. See if you have changed it. I have to check it for a period of time first!¡± ¡°If you refuse,¡± Ragib said. ¡°I won¡¯t force you.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Zoya snorted and said, ¡°It¡¯s rare for you to say something so respectful.¡± ¡°What do you think I am?¡± Ragib frowned and said, ¡°Even if I want to obtain some things from Chloe, I shouldn¡¯t force a woman to achieve my goal.¡± Huh? Zoya¡¯s eyes stopped. He felt something was wrong. ¡°Well, I¡¯ve made it clear.¡± Ragib said, ¡°I don¡¯t have the patience to continue to follow you down, so I¡¯ll make it clear to you today. Chloe was afraid that you would continue to avoid him, so he asked me to lead the way for you. As long as you promise to date him, he will give me what I want.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Zoya turned around and looked at him. ¡°What did you say?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear me clearly?¡± Ragib was even angrier. ¡°Do you want me to repeat myself? I want to ask you now, do you agree to a date with Chloe? Give a quick reply.¡± Zoya looked at him, but she didn¡¯t know what to do for a long time. ¡°I¡¯ll tell you ¨C ¡°You said that you followed me for two days because¡­ because of Chloe?¡± Zoya¡¯s voice changed a little. She looked at Ragib. She didn¡¯t know whether it was because the setting sun shone into her eyes that she could see a little bit of red and something as beautiful as a river. ¡°The person you were talking about just now is him?¡± Ragib looked into Zoya¡¯s eyes. His heart, which was as hard as steel, suddenly moved. But it was just for a second. Then he returned to his normal state. Why was this woman looking at him with such eyes? Ragib looked back and did not look at Zoya. ¡°Otherwise, what do you think? If it weren¡¯t for the thing I wanted, would I, Ragib, do such a thing for him? So what did you respond to?¡± It had to be said that Zoya and Ragib were the same kind of people, at least they were the same kind of people when it came to dealing with rtionships. His mood was very calm and fast. At that moment, she felt like a big dog had pounced on her. After eating her heart, she sighed with relief. Looking at the surface of the river, she smiled with relief. ¡°Very good, then I don¡¯t have to worry about this anymore.¡± Zoya said, ¡°Repay, right? Then I¡¯ll tell Ragib that I don¡¯t like to live in the world. I don¡¯t have any feelings for him at all.¡± What was this womanughing at? His face changed as if he was flipping through a book! Ragib frowned and said, ¡°So?¡± ¡°You want to get something from him, so you helped me for two days.¡± Zoya nodded and gave him an OK gesture. ¡°This afternoon, you sent someone to my newspaper to drive Zendaya away and solve a problem for me. Okay, I will agree with him.¡± Ragib¡¯s frown deepened. Upon hearing this woman¡¯s agreement, he felt a little unhappy at the same time. ¡°But.¡± Zoya raised her hand and put it on her back. ¡°I¡¯ll tell him that I don¡¯t like him.¡± Ragib¡¯s gaze was fixed on the time when he stretched his back. The shirt was pulled up and his waist was exposed. It had a smooth curve and a good-looking buttocks. the side, it looked like this woman still had a vest¡­ Zoya turned her head and smiled. ¡°To make an appointment with him, right? Okay, tell him, tomorrow morning at 10 am, coffee will bete.¡± Ragib immediately retracted his gaze. ¡°Do as you please.¡± With that said, he left immediately. Zoya looked at his back as he walked back to the car. After taking a deep breath, she breathed a sigh of relief. That¡¯s right. Who was Ragib? Why would hee chasing after her? Although when I heard him mention about Chloe just now, my heart ached a little¡­ But only a little! Seeing that the door of Ragib¡¯s car was closed, Zoya remembered the pastries he wanted to give her yesterday, so she rushed to him again. Inside the car, Ragib¡¯s expression was indescribablyplicated. Even he himself did not understand what this kind of depressing mood was¡­ Now that this woman had agreed to the appointment with Chloe, his goal had been achieved. It was time for him to go back and open a bottle of champagne to celebrate! ¡°Young master?¡± The guard looked at his dull face. ¡°Have you reached an agreement with Miss. Zoya?¡± ¡°All right, all right Chloe can go on a date with her tomorrow.¡± Ragib said impatiently, ¡°What are you waiting for? Drive.¡± The two guards looked at each other. Did he really hand over his woman? ¡°Bang bang bang!¡± Someone knocked on the car window. Ragib turned his head and saw Zoya tapping with all her might. Ragib lowered the window and didn¡¯t say anything. ¡°Hey, hey, hey!¡± Zoya immediately said, ¡°Is there any pastries you gave me yesterday? Actually, I like them very much. The desserter¡¯s cakes are limited to 100 portions for sale every day. I can¡¯t buy them all. Have you bought any yet?¡± She promised him to go on a date with Chloe, so it was natural for her to ask for something from him! ¡°I didn¡¯t buy it yesterday. I¡¯m really hot headed!¡± ¡°¡­ Ragib frowned. ¡°Cake?¡± ¡°Yes, yes, it¡¯s in my estate yesterday, the one that you gave me¡­¡± As she spoke, her eyes suddenly fell on the beautiful pastry box next to Ragib¡¯s seat. Her eyes suddenly lit up. ¡°Oh, isn¡¯t that so? Give it to me, thank you!¡± Chapter 386 Ragib was in a state of depression. Without a second thought, he threw the box to Zoya and said, ¡°Take it.¡± As he rolled down the window, the ck Land Rover rose into the air and left. On the way, the two guards remained silent. It was too terrifying. Their Young Master was too terrifying. He actually gave the cake box to Ms. Zoya¡­ He must have a grudge against her! It was not until he returned to his private vi that Ragib suddenly remembered something. ¡°Oh, no.¡± Happy Community. ¡°Damn it! Your mother! Mr. Ragib, you¡¯re going to die!¡± Looking at the soil in the pastry box, Zoya held her head and almost exploded with anger. ¡°So that¡¯s what you mean. Are you f*cking going to treat me to dirt?¡± whole family was going to eat dirt! At 10 o¡¯clock in the morning, the coffee shop by the sea. Half an hour ago, Yen arrived in advance, not to mention beingte. He was as handsome as a prince of white horses, wearing a white suit, a blue tie, and a tasteful Rilita free shoes. He was energetic, clean and tidy. ¡°Brother, don¡¯t worry, it must be.¡± Yen took the phone. ¡°I said that it¡¯s absolutely not wrong to ask Ragib for help. If Brother gets involved, there¡¯s nothing that can¡¯t be done¡­ Yes, yes, I¡¯ve already sent the thing you want to send to you.¡± In front of them, Zoya was walking towards them under the guidance of the waiter. She was still dressed in ady¡¯s shirt and a pair of nine-quarter western pants. She was simple, graceful, and had elegant hair. She was so charming. Yen eyes lit up. ¡°Say no more, don¡¯t say no more. Miss Zoya is here. I¡¯ll hang up first¡­¡± After hanging up the phone, the waiter had already led Zoya over. ¡°Mr. Yen is here.¡± She gave him a salute and then left. ¡°Hello, Mr. Yen.¡± Zoya smiled and said, ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯s a long time to wait for you.¡± Yen immediately stood up. ¡°No, no. It¡¯s only natural for me to wait for you. Thank you, Miss Zoya, for giving me a chance to show my gentlemanly demeanor.¡±¡± Zoya did not say a word. She only smiled. ¡°This is for you, Miss Zoya.¡± Yen immediately handed the luxurious bouquet to Zoya and said, ¡°I hope you like it, Miss Zoya.¡± Zoya took it and said, ¡°Thank you.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t need to thank me, you will.¡± Yen diligently pulled out Zoya¡¯s seat. The white floorboards and railings, there was a blue seascape outside. This open-air ¡± coffee shop¡± hall was very popr, and the scenery was very good. The main reason was that Zoya was going to interview a celebrity nearby today, so she made an appointment with him at this ce. Zoya put down the flower and sat down. Yen immediately called the waiter toe over and order coffee. Zoya did not object. When the coffee was served. Zoya took a sip and said, ¡°Mr. Yen, actually, have something to tell you today.¡± ¡°You are the daughter of the Commander, aren¡¯t you? Don¡¯t worry.¡± Yen said, ¡°Although I was quite surprised when I heard Brother words, it doesn¡¯t matter. This is the best. In the future, we will be matched by each other, and our development will be smoother.¡± Zoya kept a smile on her face and clenched her fists in secret. Ragib that bastard! It turned out that he had told her everything. ¡°No, I want to say something else,¡± Zoya said with a smile, ¡°It¡¯s my honor to have you pursue me. But I believe Ragib has told you that I¡¯ve left the family. I¡¯m living alone now.¡± ¡°No, no, no, I don¡¯t mind either¡­¡± ¡°But I care about it,¡±Zoya said, ¡°Like you, Mr. Yen. You have a great appearance, a high status, money, and money. You should find a better woman. I¡¯m not in the mood to fall in love now. My newspaper was opened not long ago, so I¡¯m focused and focused on my work. So¡­ I¡¯m sorry.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Yen was stunned for a moment and said, ¡°Miss Zoya, I didn¡¯t say I didn¡¯t support your work. If you want, I can help you expand the newspaper office immediately.¡± ¡°No.¡± Zoya said, ¡°I want to rely on my own ability.¡± Yen¡¯s eyes lit up again. He now appreciated the woman in front of him even more. He picked up his coffee and said, ¡°Miss Zoya, I like your indomitable spirit!¡± ¡°I appreciate your perseverance.¡± Zoya nodded. ¡°I appreciate your kindness. If it¡¯s possible, we can be friends. It¡¯s my pleasure to know a friend like you.¡± ¡°No, we can continue to develop.¡± Yen smiled. ¡°However, it will ultimately depend on how you feel, isn¡¯t it?¡± Yen was stunned. Zoya took a look at the time on the watch and stood up. She picked up the bouquet of flowers and said, ¡°Well, I¡¯ll take this flower and drink the coffee. I still have something to do. Thank you again, Mr. Yen.¡± ¡°Hey, Miss Zoya.¡± Yen immediately stood up. ¡°In fact, you can have a look with me. Love can develop¡­¡± ¡°Thank you for your kindness, Mr. Yen.¡± Zoya paused for a moment. ¡°If Mr. Yenes to me as a friend in the future, I wee you as long as you don¡¯te over with Ragib.¡± Yen was stunned. ¡°Why?¡± Zoya gritted her teeth. ¡°Because I hate Ragib the most in my life!¡± Holding the flower, he strode away like a shooting star. Yen didn¡¯t understand at all. Didn¡¯t she know Ragib? The Ragib n. Ragib¡¯s legs were long and long as they were ced on the desk. His hand was ced on his forehead, and his face was covered with a shadow. Over the past two days, the guard who followed him knocked on the door outside. He came in with a file bag and said, ¡°Young Master, Yen asked someone to bring the things here.¡± ¡°But,¡± another guard asked tentatively, ¡°Young master, do you really¡­ allow Miss Zoya to date with Yen?¡± Don¡¯t you feel pain in your heart? It was like a voice saying, no, because he didn¡¯t have a heart! Ragib raised his cold face and said, ¡°Don¡¯t ask so much. Put down your things and go out!¡± ¡°Yes, yes, yes¡­¡± The guards left in a hurry. Ragib put his hand on the document and slowly raised his dark eyes. There was a hint of a sneer on his face. ¡°Surely¡­ it won¡¯t be smooth for Yen to date that woman, will it?¡± He even forgot yesterday that he had already eaten that box of cake. But it was useless to regret what had happened in the past. He might as well forget about it! Ragib took a deep breath. When he raised his head again, his usual arrogant expression returned to his face. He called Aman as he said, ¡°Aman, prepare a bottle of wine for me. I¡¯ve received information from the area¡­ After Nangong left, Chloe and her husband had a few peaceful and sweet days in Ninth Dragon Vi Brothel. During the day, they ate delicious food, at night, they were as delicious food! On this day, when she just went out for a spa and came back, she saw two maids greeted her with a mysterious smile. ¡°Young Madam, wee back.¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t we add a spa house to Ninth Dragon Vi Burial Hand?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. This way, you don¡¯t have to go out, Young Madam.¡± Chloe took a few fashionable dress bags and handed them to them. ¡°Come on, I just want to take this opportunity to go out for a walk. There are all kinds of things here. I don¡¯t want to go out anymore, right?¡± ¡°Yes, yes.¡± The elites and the small patterns followed behind him. After entering the hall, Chloe looked around and said, ¡°Yes, where¡¯s Aman? Didn¡¯t he say that he¡¯s at home today?¡± The elite said, ¡°Oh, Young Master is in the study.¡± Chloe nodded as if she was thinking of something, and then she went upstairs. There was no movement from the two maids behind him. Chloe turned back and said, ¡°What are you standing there for? Come up.¡±This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?. ¡°Take the things up, I still want to have a try.¡± Her clothes were all custom-made by Aman abroad. Whether in terms of dress or cowardice, she needed some clothes for free, so she could go out from time to time. But the elites and the small patterns stood still in the hall and smiled. ¡°Young Madam, please go up first. We¡¯ll help you carry it upter.¡± Chloe frowned and said, ¡°It¡¯s strange.¡± They were still smiling. Chloe breathed a sigh of relief and went up. ¡°Forget it. It¡¯s up to you.¡± After Chloe went up, Bucky came over and looked at Chloe back with the maid. ¡°I said that the Young Master is too exaggerated. Young Madam will definitely not stand it.¡± ¡°Haha, I won¡¯t, I won¡¯t.¡± Chloeughed. ¡°Every woman likes such gifts.¡± ¡°Yes, yes.¡± The elite nodded as well. ¡°Young Master is also very thoughtful.¡± Chloe clenched his fist again. ¡°This is called the impact of love. If someone gives me those things, I will immediately promise him to be his female friend!¡± On the second floor of the vi. As soon as Chloe hit the door of her bedroom, she felt a dazzling lighting in. She almost blocked her eyes with her hand. When she turned her head and looked back, she screamed ¡°Ah! Aman!!¡± ¡°You, you, you!!¡± ¡°What the f**k!!¡± Her dressing table was filled with the cosmetics brand of all kinds of luxury brands. There were SHill, Chanel Chanel, Dior, E haven¡¯t, underage Vuitton¡­ from lipstick, eyeshadow, blush, perfume, all of them were individual products. They were neatly arranged and piled up on every floor of the dressing room, and there were hundreds of them. The bed was filled with Chanel¡¯s bags, brand new, and each of them was of a new style. As long as you saw the packaging of these luxury brands in the world, you would feel that they were shining with bright and bright lights, which were going to be blind. Chloe sat down weakly on the dressing table and sat on the carpet holding her head. ¡°He really bought¡­¡± The spendthrift¡¯s man! ¡°Hu.¡± He breathed out a breath of stuffy air that was trembling. Why did she buy so much? Could she use it up? Did he ever think of this problem? Slowly, Chloe raised her face and her eyebrows twitched. ¡°We¡¯ll go to an Inte store and sell some things that I can¡¯t use up. Can we make a fortune?¡± ¡°Ah!¡± ¡°s!¡± ¡°s!¡± He lowered his head again. Aman would kill her. There was a document on the table next to it. She took it over with a sigh, and there were several golden words on it-¡± Real Estate Qualification Certificate¡±! Fizz, gnar, gnar, and gnar. Chloe immediately took a breath of cold air and shivered. He really bought her a suite. Chloe almost didn¡¯t look at it. She quickly threw the property ownership certificate into the drawer and then rushed out of the bedroom. She needed to eat something to calm down her spirit that had been impacted by the rich. After leaving the study, Aman asked Bucky, ¡°She saw it? Happy?¡± ¡°Young Madam is very happy.¡± Bucky bowed and said with a sweat-stricken face, ¡°She was excited for a long time just now and couldn¡¯t say a word. When she was happy, she went down to eat.¡± She was so happy that her face turned pale. Aman pinched his chin and slowly raised the corner of his mouth as he said, ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Chapter 387 At dinner table. Before Aman could open his mouth, Chlpe said, ¡°That¡­ Aman, I know that you want to make me happy. I am also very happy that you have that intention, but don¡¯t buy so many things next time, right?¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you very happy?¡± Aman picked up his cup of wine and allowed Bucky to pour half a cup of wine for him. He calmly and reservedly looked at her. Chloe¡¯s eyebrows were dripping with sweat. ¡°I¡¯m happy¡­ Well, happy, but if this person is often frightened, it will be bad for his heart. For my health, don¡¯t make such an exaggeration next time.¡± He knew what she meant, didn¡¯t he? ¡°Can you understand?¡± ¡°Exaggerated? Not at all.¡± Aman said, ¡°Those won¡¯t cost much either.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, you can¡¯t spend all my money.¡± President said. Once again, Chloe felt that their values of money were so different. How did they fall in love with each other? Chloe said a little awkwardly, ¡°No¡­ It¡¯s just that I don¡¯t need to use so much.¡± If she gave it to someone else, she would waste a piece of his heart. She always felt that her life now was too extravagant. ¡°Fool.¡± Aman smiled. ¡°Do you think that you need to eat all the dishes on a table full of people to invite an honored guest?¡± Chloe looked at him, and the smile on her face became stiffer. ¡°President, this can¡¯t bepared with¡­¡± ¡°Yes, I can¡¯t,¡± Rnd said. ¡°But I just want to give you a rich life. I don¡¯tck love or material wealth.¡± ¡°There¡¯s more.¡± Aman gave her a look. ¡°Didn¡¯t women like to buy clothes, bags, and other things like cosmetics in the capital? You opened a Weibo ount in the past. I heard that aizen introduced the cosmetics to you, so you must like it. Just take it as a surprise for you.¡± Chloe didn¡¯t expect that he still remembered that she still had a microblog. Although her Weibo ount had now basically be a propaganda brand of the music brand ¡°lilly¡±. ¡°That.¡± Cheryl¡¯er frowned. ¡°Aman, don¡¯t you know the difference between cosmetics and skin care products?¡± ¡°What¡¯s that?¡±This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org. Looking at the pair of calm brown eyes, Chloe had a bit of a bad feeling. ¡°In fact, strictly speaking, my Weibo will rmend some skin care products, although I will asionally introduce some high-value cosmetics to theizens.¡± ¡°What¡¯s the difference? The skin protecting products are to the skin, and the cosmetics are just makeup. In general, they are things that can make women more beautiful. What¡¯s the difference?¡± Aman calmly drank his wine and looked at her. Chloe had nothing to say. ¡°You, you¡¯re right,¡± she said, sweating. ¡°But skin care products can still be used for maintenance, that¡¯s why they are used every day. They¡¯ll be used a lot, but if they are cosmetics¡­¡± There was no need to use them anymore. ¡°How many women nowadays don¡¯t make up?¡± Aman asked. Sigh? ¡°Or perhaps when women reach middle aged age, or after they reach middle age, they won¡¯t have to use it?¡± Aman nced at her. ¡°I don¡¯t think so, right?¡± Chloe¡¯s head was full of ck lines. For what? ¡°As a woman who knows women¡¯s products so well, why can¡¯t she say that she is just a man?¡± Looking at the dazed expression on her face, Aman smiled. Even Bucky and the maid beside him could not help butugh. Aman cut a piece of steak for Chloe and put it on her te. ¡°Well, knowing that you are born beautiful and you don¡¯t need makeup to be beautiful, then you can consider it as my appreciation for you. It¡¯s all up to you how you want to deal with it. It¡¯s okay to give some of it to your friends. I won¡¯t say anything about it, is that okay?¡± Chloe looked up and said, ¡°It¡¯s true.¡± ¡°Of course.¡± Aman nodded. ¡°Eat.¡± ¡°Mmm.¡± Chloe picked up the tableware again. ¡°Seeing that you are so obedient, you can go to my dressing table to pick up a few. Now President has spoken, he won¡¯t be angry.¡± They gave her a salute and said, ¡°Thank you, Young Madam.¡± Looking at Chloe face, Aman just wanted tough. ¡°But¡­¡± Chloe looked at Aman again. ¡°I saw a property ownership certificate over there. You didn¡¯t really buy a house, did you? I can¡¯t live there even if I have one now.¡± ¡°I originally wanted to buy it.¡± Aman nced at Bucky, who was standing next to him, and said, ¡°However, someone suggested to see which house you like first.¡± Bucky, who was standing at the side, gave an awkward smile. That¡¯s right. Young Master, if you buy a ce that Young Madam doesn¡¯t like, how can you make her happy? ¡°I really don¡¯t know what kind of house you like. If you have a good look at it in the future, just tell me.¡± Aman said, ¡°As for the property ownership certificate, I transferred the vi of the Chloe family to your name.¡± Chloe blinked her eyes and said, ¡°Oh¡­. thank you.¡± She was happy to ept this. Chloe paused for a while and said, ¡°Aman,st time, because Miss Nangong was here, I just said it. I didn¡¯t mean that you must me a house.¡± Aman looked at her and said, ¡°You don¡¯t like me to give you a house?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not like that.¡± Chloe said, ¡°If you really want to ask what kind of house I like, actually¡­ what I like the most is Ninth Dragon Vi, and every ce we used to live. As long as you are with me, I will like it.¡± ¡°Really?¡± asked Chloe. ¡°¡­ of course.¡± ¡°Wherever I go, I¡¯ll go. Where are you going?¡± Aman asked with a beautiful and mysterious smile. Chloe thought for a moment and nodded hard. ¡°Of course!¡± Amam raised his ss to her, and his brown eyes reflected his crystal clear eyes. ¡°That¡¯s good. I¡¯m relieved to hear you say this, Madam.¡± Chloe was a little embarrassed. What¡¯s this and what¡¯s that? ¡°So, madam, are you going to do a part of our sweet life after our wedding?¡± Aman asked as he looked at her slightly reddened cheeks. Chloe had to raise her ss. ¡°Cheers.¡± When dinner was about to end, Aman suddenly said, ¡°Then let¡¯s go back to house tomorrow.¡± ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Chloe suddenly raised her head. ¡°I told you a few days ago,¡± Aman said. ¡°And just now, you said, ¡®Wherever I go, I¡¯ll go. Where are you going? As long as you¡¯re with me, you¡¯ll be happy?¡± Chloe was stunned. Aman wiped his hands with a napkin and stood up. ¡°Then would like to trouble Madam to apany me back to the Emperor Family.¡± ¡°I¡¯m screwed!¡± Chloe felt that there was nothing left under her feet, and she fell into a boundless deep pit! It wasn¡¯t until Aman patted her shoulder and left the dining hall that Chloe finally reacted and shouted, ¡°Aman, you tricked me, no, I don¡¯t want to go¡­¡± But her objection was useless. The elites and prints of that night began to help Chloe pack up under Aman¡¯s instructions. When Aman came out of the bathroom that night, he saw Chloe staring at him with a pair of resentful eyes at the bathroom door. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Aman waved his hand. Her bathrobe¡¯s chest was open, with droplets of water flowing down from her neck and her graceful and sexy chest beneath. But at this time, Chloe had no time to appreciate this handsome man. ¡°¡­ Must I go back?¡± Aman looked at her pitiful face and said, ¡°Of course, as for the reason, didn¡¯t I tell you a few days ago?¡± ¡°Nangong will go to the Emperor family slightly?¡± ¡°The Emperor family has sent reliable news. The Nangong family will definitely let Nangong go to the Emperor family.¡± Aman said, ¡°If I don¡¯t go back, the old master will definitely keep sending people over.¡± Chloe pursed her lips. ¡°It¡¯s because they said that I pushed Nangong down the rooftop?¡± Aman looked into her bright eyes and sighed as he caressed her face. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m just going back to break off the engagement, okay?¡± She lowered her head and nted a kiss on Lita lips. Chloe blinked her eyes. ¡°Furthermore, why don¡¯t you let the Aman n and the old man see their Young Madam?¡± Aman smiled and asked, ¡°You¡¯re not willing to go back with me even if this is the case?¡± ¡°Then, will they treat me well?¡± Chloe eyes were a little swollen and she felt a little wronged. ¡°Yes, I will.¡± ¡°How did you know?¡± ¡°Because they don¡¯t dare to treat you badly,¡± Aman said. ¡°If they dare to slight my wife, that is equivalent to slighting me. They understand my temper.¡± Chloe thought for a moment and raised her face again. ¡°Then, will the Emperor Family oppose us being together?¡± ¡°They didn¡¯t oppose it before, and they won¡¯t have the chance to oppose it in the future.¡± Aman hugged her in his arms and gently kissed her forehead. ¡°We¡¯re already married. As long as we aren¡¯t divorced, no will be able to separate me, understand?¡± Chloe rested her face on Aman¡¯s shoulder and nodded after a long while. ¡°Yes.¡± The night was very quiet, and Aman¡¯s kisses became gentle. ¡°I see,¡± Rnd said.. The next day, in City. As the capital of this country, the atmosphere in this province was obviously different from that of City, and guards from high officials and rich people could be seen everywhere. The Emperor family lived in the rich and powerful area of the capital city, Capital House, with an area of more than 20 thousand square meters. It was the ce where the most wealthy people in the business circle of this country lived. The Emperor family was located on the top of Imperial City Manor. There were a full group of vis. When the golden Rolls Royce arrived at the outside of the vi, the electronic gate with the most advanced intelligent monitoring system automatically opened. Following seven or eight bodyguard cars, Aman¡¯s car drove into the gate. The main vi was built with a dark red roof and a warm gold outer wall. It was huge and majestic. Outside, there were two rows of who were weing Aman¡¯s return. Two housekeepers were waiting in front of them! Aman¡¯s car stopped at the weing line, and the cars of the bodyguards behind also stopped one after another. ¡°Get ready to wee Young Master and Young Madam.¡± The Emperor family¡¯s housekeeper said. The two bodyguards immediately ran up and opened the Rolls Royce¡¯s back seat. ¡°Young Master, wee back!¡± ¡°Wee, Young Madam!¡± Aman and Chloe stepped out of the carriage. Chloe nced at the main vi of the former Emperor family, and she was extremely surprised under her seemingly calm eyes. Aman even had so many private rooms, so the Emperor Family would be very extravagant. She had expected this¡­ but she didn¡¯t expect that the Emperor Family would own a whole group of vis and hundreds of servants. In the car, she asked her why the Emperor family was on the top of the mountain? The other rich vis in the Imperial Capital House seemed to be below the mountain. Aman said, ¡°In the capital manor, there was an expert from the imperial family, Fred, who was at the end of his life, who verified that he had the dragon vein behind him. As long as he lives in this ce, his descendants will definitely prosper and be more and more rich. He will be promoted from generation to generation, and will be rich in business. Therefore, thend price is shockingly high, and even if he has money, he may not be able to buynd here.¡± [As for why the Emperor Family is on the top of the mountain¡­] Aman smiled and said at that time, [Because that ce is the most popr ce. Back then, the old master spent a sky high price to buy the most expensive ce¡­] At present, Chloe looked at the Emperor Family in front of her. She didn¡¯t know anything about the Wind, the Wind, the Water, and the Dragon Veins, but she only felt that the momentum was really amazing! The first steward of the Emperor Family walked up to Chloe and Aman and said, ¡°Young Master and Young Madam are tired from the long journey. It must have been hard on you toe back. Old Emperor is already waiting inside.¡± Aman calmly nodded his head. ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Young Madam, my surname is Jin.¡± The first butler of the Emperor Family bowed to Chloe. ¡°Last time, we met at your wedding with Young Master. We¡¯re here to greet you, Young Madam.¡± Chapter 388 Chloe looked at this , who was a little older than Bucky, and remembered that he had indeed appeared at their wedding. He was from the Emperor Family. ¡°Oh, you¡¯re wee,¡± Chloe said with a smile. Some time ago, Aman had sent Supervisor to the Emperor Family. When he saw Aman and Chloe arrive, he quickly walked up to them excitedly. ¡°Greetings, Young Master and Young Madam. I haven¡¯t seen them for a while. I miss them so much.¡± How could he be thrown back to the Emperor Family all by himself? Bucky nced at Aman behind him. This was because only the winner could stay by the Young Master¡¯s side! ¡°Young Madam!¡± ¡°Young Master!¡± The elites and Jin also ran to Chloe¡¯s side. Aman was worried that Chloe was not used to the so he brought over all his servants. Aman merely asked Butler Jin, ¡°That person didn¡¯te back, did he?¡± ¡°Rest assured, Young Master,¡± said Butler Jin. ¡°Mr. Emperor happens to be resting at home and has also received an invitation from the Nangong family. Therefore, he specially took the trip to the United States and waited for Young Master to return.¡± ¡°It¡¯s good that you don¡¯t have it.¡± Aman grabbed Chloe¡¯s wrist and walked inside. At the entrance of the main vi, two rows of maids wearing ck top heels and white apron bowed down, and their voices were clear and loud. ¡°Wee, Young Master! Wee, Young Madam!¡± Chloe didn¡¯t know who Aman was referring to. Aman strode forward and said in a low voice, ¡°Slow down. My shoes are a little too high today.¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t I give you a hug?¡± He gently pinched her hand with a hint of ambiguity. ¡°Don¡¯t tease me.¡± Chloe looked at the housekeepers and servants in front and behind, and lowered her voice. She was wearing a white knitted skirt and a thin belt with brownces around her waist. She originally wanted to wear a low heeled shoe, but the elites and small patterns were hard to say that it was better to wear a higher-heeled shoe than a pair of fine shoes. If Aman had taken a big step, she would have fallen down. ¡°Actually, if you fell down, it¡¯s not bad to think about it,¡± Aman suddenly said. Chloe stared at him with wide eyes. ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°If you fall down, me this piece ofnd under your feet.¡± Aman said, ¡°Just like how they med you on the scene when Miss Nangong fell from the rooftop. Do you want the old man to think about this problem?¡± ¡°I¡¯m sure the rumors about Miss Nangong falling from the rooftop and him having something to do with you have also spread to the Emperor family,¡± Aman said. Chloe looked at him and said, ¡°Are you serious? You want me to fall down?¡± Aman nced at her serious expression as a hint of yfulness appeared on the corner of his lips. ¡°It¡¯s fake.¡± ¡°How is it possible for me to make you fall on the ground while being injured?¡± Aman exined, ¡°Don¡¯t take it seriously.¡± Chlpe breathed a sigh of relief. He continued to walk in while holding Aman¡¯s arm. Passing through the wide courtyard with the style of west and middle, they came to the outside of the golden door hall. Several male servants in suits were standing there. ¡°Wee back, Young Master and Young Madam. President is waiting inside.¡± As he spoke, he led the way in from the front. Jin passed through the entrance hall and the imposing corridor with a famous drawing hanging on it. In front of him was arge living room that was nearly a hundred square meters wide. Therge living room was mainlyprised of white, ck and golden main colors. It was grand and magnificent. The only thing that one could see was the priceless private property. The thick white carpet was spotless. There were servants standing at almost every angle. In the upper area of the white leather sofa in therge living room, an old man in his seventies was reading a newspaper. He wore a gray suit of old rich people, and behind him stood a tall olddy in a housekeeper uniform. ¡°Elder Emperor, Young Master and YoungMadam have arrived.¡± The golden housekeeper led Aman, Chloe, and the rest in. ¡°Oh, you¡¯re back?¡± The old horse put down the newspaper and came over with a smile. Aman¡¯s footsteps stopped. Chloe also stopped and looked at Elder Emperor in front of her. Elder Emperor¡¯s sword-like eyebrows and starry eyes were somewhat simr to Aman¡¯s. Although he was old, it was difficult to hide the majesty in his eyes. He must have been a business arperara figure when he was young. Even though it was still the case now. ¡°There¡¯s no need to wee me like this.¡± Aman said, ¡°In the end, the reason why I came back this time was not because of Grandpa¡¯s wishes.¡± Master Emperorughed and said, ¡°Aman, we haven¡¯t seen each other for a long time. It¡¯s not easy for you to go back to the Emperor Family. The Emperor Family has been talking about their Young Master all the time. You should have a better temper.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t finish.¡± Aman said coldly, ¡°You don¡¯t have to wee me, but I didn¡¯t say that you don¡¯t need to wee Chloe, my wife.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Chloe stood next to him with a shy look on her face. Mr. Emperorughed and said, ¡°What are you talking about? Of course, if you and I are not wee, you should wee my granddaughter-inw back. Where are you? Hurry up and bring the tea made by the Young Master and Young Madam.¡± The old woman behind him, wearing a butler¡¯s uniform, smiled warmly and said, ¡°Master Emperor, he¡¯s already gone. Young Master and Young Madam are back home. They¡¯re not guests. I¡¯m sure the servants know what to do.¡± Chloe was surprised to see such a tall old woman. It was hard to describe. ¡°Ah, Young Madam is so beautiful.¡± She smiled into two slits and looked at Chloe. ¡°She is prettier than she is in a TV y.¡± ¡®¡­ Thank you. Chloe smiled. ¡°You¡¯re Aman¡¯s wife, Miss Chloe, aren¡¯t you?¡± Old Emperor asked. ¡°This is the first time we¡¯ve met, so there¡¯s no need to be so distant. You can just call me grandpa like Aman.¡± Aman¡¯s phone rang, and Bucky handed it to him. Aman took over his hand and nced at it. He took the opportunity to strike back at Master Emperor. ¡°First time meeting? Is that so? Didn¡¯t youe to Zayn to see her long ago?¡± After that, he went to the other side to answer the phone. This question was very embarrassing. However, Master Emperor just smiled and said, ¡°Aman, whether it¡¯s when you were a child or now, your words are always so annoying. Miss Chloe, it¡¯s really a waste of time for you to be with him.¡± ¡°No¡­ It¡¯s just so-so.¡± Chloe twitched her eyebrows. ¡°Last time when I was in the South Lake Teahouse in Zayn, I really couldn¡¯t wait to meet Miss Chloe first. But I was afraid that I would attract your attention. I didn¡¯t show up at that time. Would Miss Chloe mind?¡± ¡°¡­ You are too serious, I don¡¯t mind.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Old Emperor said, ¡°Miss Chloe is reasonable. Then I¡¯ll call you Chloe.¡± ¡°Okay, grandpa.¡± Chloe said politely. It was a little unexpected. She had thought that the Emperor Family would not admit that she and Aman were together. After all, there was a world of difference between the two of them, and Elder Emperor would probably begin to say the same words as to get them to divorce. Unexpectedly, everyone in the Emperor family was very polite to her, and this Mr. Emperor in front of her was also surprisingly cordial. ¡°This is Henry.¡± Elder Emperor introduced the tall and big auntie. ¡°The Emperor Family has all their maids as their supervisor. The one who went out to wee you and Aman was Butler Jin. Last time, I asked him to go to your wedding with Aman.¡± ¡°Elder Emperor, I¡¯ve already introduced it to Young Madam,¡± said Butler Jin, who was wearing a pair of gold-rimmed, retro-scarved sses. ¡°Yes, grandpa, I know.¡± Chloe nodded politely. ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± ¡°Elder Emperor, I haven¡¯t seen you for a long time. How are you doing?¡± Bucky greeted him. ¡°Bucky, don¡¯t worry, the old man¡¯s physique is even better than the young ones of today¡¯s.¡± Old Emperorughed, ¡°I understand Aman¡¯s temperament. It¡¯s probably not easy for you to serve him, hahaha.¡± ¡°Elder Emperor, you¡¯re too serious. This is what I should do.¡± ¡°Okay, okay, okay.¡± Old Emperor took a look at Chloe and these people who were enjoying marriage. ¡°What are you doing standing up for? Butler Henry, go and arrange for the other people¡¯s rooms. Chloe and Aman have just returned from the car. Make some preparations too, and get them to rest for a whileter.¡± ¡°Yes, Elder Emperor.¡± Butler Henry bowed and left. There was a dragon-engraved sofa made of ck sandalwood with a white leather cushion on it. The long-furred carpet under her feet sucked away all the footsteps. Chloe sat down on the sofa. Her hair wasbed into a fishbone curve hanging on one side of her shoulder. She looked very dignified and elegant, and was very beautiful. The elites and the small patterns automatically stood behind her sofa. When the servants served tea, the elites took over the tea and put it in front of Chloe. ¡°Young Madam, please.¡± ¡°By the way, Chloe and Aman went back to the ¡®Best gambler¡¯, didn¡¯t they? That Old Emperor has a very high opinion of you.¡± On the other side, Old Emperor continued, ¡°He said that Chloe, you¡¯re smart and flexible and know how to act ording to circumstances. The two of you were very well-coordinated in the gambling between Aman and Zayn. Is that true?¡± Chloe had just taken a sip of tea when she heard this. She raised her eyes and asked, ¡°Grandpa, do you know Mr. Smith, the king of gambling?¡± ¡°Yes, I do.¡± Elder Emperor said, ¡°I know all the powerful and powerful people in the country.¡± ¡°There are people from the Emperor Family in both the market and the officialdom.¡± Old Emperor said, ¡°It is said that Aman and Ragib are getting along quite well? If that¡¯s the case, then it can be considered as being part of the military. Aman, that kid, is also very powerful.¡± Chloe was shocked that the Master Emperor said these words so calmly. ¡°The Emperor family¡¯s force exists in the three worlds. What does that mean?¡± No wonder people didn¡¯t dare to touch the Emperor Family¡­ ¡°Chloe has been put in detention before, hasn¡¯t she?¡± Elder Emperor asked. Chloe almost couldn¡¯t hold her cup firmly. ¡°Grandpa, I went in because I didn¡¯t have a problem with my style. It was at City at that time¡­¡± ¡°I know, I know,¡± Master Emperor said with a sigh. ¡°You don¡¯t have to be nervous. Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ve already removed that record. Grandpa knows that you¡¯re a good child. He didn¡¯t suspect you of anything.¡± Chloe breathed a sigh of relief.¡±.. Thank you, grandpa.¡± ¡°How can the person Aman likes be bad?¡± Old Master Emperor said, ¡°Although the Nangong n mighte in a couple of days, now that the old master is the only one in the family, I¡¯m a very easygoing person. You don¡¯t have to be afraid. As for Aman¡¯s father.¡± Hearing Aman¡¯s father, Chloe stopped her hand for a moment. ¡°He¡¯s not here either,¡± said Elder Emperor. ¡°He¡¯s overseas all year round.¡± After Aman answered the call, he walked past Chloe and said, ¡°If he was here, I wouldn¡¯t have returned.¡± Chloe nced at Aman. ¡°You and your son are enemies.¡± Elder Emperor said, ¡°But don¡¯t say anything unpleasant in front of Chloe!¡±Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org. Aman¡¯s long body sank into the sofa and folded his long legs. His brown eyes looked at Master Emperor, who was full of kindness and smile. ¡°Since grandfather keeps calling us granddaughter-inw, does that mean he approves of us again? In this case, don¡¯t mention the marriage between Miss Nangong and me again.¡± ¡°Aman, you sure know how to take advantage of other people¡¯s gossip.¡± ¡°In that case, you should return the Nangong family¡¯s invitation.¡± ¡°The invitation from the Nangong family is not so good. Aman, you should know¡­¡± Chloe didn¡¯t know much about ? Chapter 389 ¡°What?¡± Master Emperor, who looked kind, immediately stood up solemnly, as if he had encountered something important. ¡°Give me the phone!¡± ¡°Yes, my lord.¡± Butler Jin immediately handed it to him. Mr. Aman took the phone and said, ¡°Yes, add twenty million Dor to me! All of you keep an eye on it. I swear I will get this nose pot. You have to buy it for me no matter how much money I have¡­¡± Chloe widened her eyes in surprise. Then, she slowly nced at Aman ¡°Your family¡­ is it true that the heirloom of your family has spent a lot of money?¡± Aman said, ¡°What nonsense are you talking about? What my home? Right now, you¡¯re this family¡¯s Young Madam.¡± Although he didn¡¯t like to go back to the Emperor family, he wouldn¡¯t ept Chloe¡¯s words. Since it was her home, it was also her home! ¡°¡­¡± Chloe¡¯s lips squirmed. ¡°Then, thank you for agreeing to me?¡± ¡°Who here doesn¡¯t approve of you?¡± Aman picked up the cup of tea and took a sip. ¡°I said that if I brought you back to see their Young Madam, they would naturally respect you.¡± Chloe nodded her head a little bit. ¡°.. Well.¡± The servants around her were indeed very polite to her and treated her as Mrs. Emperor. Even Master Emperor had not made things difficult for her so far. Chloe was wondering if she should worry too much when Mr. Emperor in front of her put down the phone. ¡°Aman, you and Chloe have juste back. Go and have a rest. Someone here wants to steal cigarettes from me. I¡¯ll talk to youter.¡± Aman grabbed Chloe¡¯s hand and stood up. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Behind him, Master Emperor seemed to think of something and inadvertently mentioned it. ¡°By the way, the Ali Enterprises wille over tomorrow. Let me tell you first.¡± Aman and Chloe stopped at the same time. Chloe widened her eyes. ¡°What?¡± ¡°Ali Enterprises family will alsoe?¡± ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Aman asked Director Emperor with a frown. ¡°Young Master, this is the Ali Family¡¯s phone call today. am going to tell you.¡± Director Aman said, ¡°Chairman Ali and Madam Ali said that they wille to the Emperor Family tomorrow to visit Master Emperor with Mr. Ali. Master Emperor thought that he was just at home, so he decided to meet the Ali Family and the Nangong Family, so he agreed.¡± Aman said coldly, ¡°The old man wants to save time. If the Ali Enterprises and the Nangong familye here at the same time, aren¡¯t they afraid that it will be a mess?¡± Manager Emperor lowered his head. ¡°Forget it.¡± Aman said, ¡°This old man has always been like this. There¡¯s no point saying that he¡¯s useless.¡± ¡°Yes, Young Master.¡± Aman wiped his sweat. ¡°We have Bucky by our side right now. You should hurry back to Zayn and keep an eye out for the city¡¯s situation.¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll be right back.¡± Butler Henry of the Emperor Family had specially arranged the room for Aman and Chloe to rest in. He had directly arranged it for Aman¡¯s previous bedroom. The spacious bedroom was as luxurious as the living room. The European-styled king size bed was covered with ck silk sheets, embroidered with golden lines. There were three French windows. The ck three-story window curtains fell down and hung on the carpet. Aman changed into a ck casual suit andy on his side, looking at Chloe who was standing in front of the window. He was as calm as an Dejor. On the low table at the end of the bed, there were several bottles of famous wine and two goblets. Everything around them was the luxury of the nobility. After watching Chloe for a while, Aman said, ¡°Are you still depressed?¡± ¡°What do you think?¡± In front of them, Chloe did not look back. Aman held his forehead and poured two cups of wine with the other hand. ¡°I didn¡¯t hear Butler Jin say that the old man had nned to go to the United States for a holiday. It was only because he received an invitation from the Nangong n before he left that he dyed his trip.¡± Chloe still didn¡¯t look back, and even her back seemed to be angry. ¡°I know.¡± ¡°Of course, he wants to meet all the people from the Emperor Family and bring us back.¡± Aman said, ¡°He wants to take this opportunity to deal with the affairs of the Ali Family and the marriage of Miss Nangong and me.¡± Chloe turned around and said, ¡°You also know what the Ali Enterprises is here for, don¡¯t you?¡± ¡°Does that even need to be said?¡± Aman was very calm. ¡°It¡¯s just because of the Zayn and First Miss Kate¡¯s marriage that I want to intercede with the lordmaster so that I can loosen my grip on the bet with Zayn.¡± ¡°Did the Emperor family also hear about this?¡± Chloe said angrily. ¡°That¡¯s for certain. Old Madam Ali should have called the Old Master.¡± Aman took a sip of wine from his goblet, and his posture was elegant and noble. ¡°Then why do you still want to meet the Ali Enterprises?¡± Chloe felt a little wronged. ¡°I¡¯ming to the Emperor family, and the Ali Enterprises is alsoing. The whole City should know about the things between me and Zayn¡­ Isn¡¯t it a little bit of my mood to let the Ali Enterprisese over at this time?¡± Chloe¡¯s eyes were a little wet. Because she was in the Emperor Family right now, she could not just say no to Aman as she usually did. If she showed any dissatisfaction, would the Emperor family say that she didn¡¯t know etiquette? Aman shook his wine cup and asked, ¡°Or, does he want to test you?¡± ¡°What did you say?¡± Chloe suddenly turned around. ¡°Think about what? Is there any connection between you and me in City?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not possible.¡± ¡°Hmph.¡± Chloe clenched her fists. ¡°I don¡¯t think the Emperor family wants to sour their rtionship with the Ali Enterprises because of this?¡± ¡°There¡¯s nothing wrong with my grandfather¡¯s consideration,¡± Aman said. ¡°After all, the Ali Family is the secondrgest family in the country. My mother¡¯s surname is Ali, so since she¡¯s a friend of the Ali Family, it¡¯s better than the Ali Family being an enemy.¡± Chloe looked at Aman and asked, ¡°But what about me?¡± ¡°Especially at this moment.¡± Aman continued, ¡°The Nangong n hase this time. If they do not ept breaking off the engagement, they will definitely be the greatest enemies in the future.¡± Chloe looked at Aman and asked, ¡°Is this also your consideration?¡± ¡°This is my grandfather¡¯s consideration,¡± Aman said. ¡°He definitely wants to resolve the Ali n and the engagement that I made with the Nangong n in harmony.¡± ¡°Then, what are you thinking about?¡± ¡°Me?¡± Aman smiled. ¡°It would be best if they agreed to settle this peacefully¡­¡± ¡°What if they don¡¯t agree?¡± Chloe immediately went back to the bed and sat down. ¡°The Ali Enterprises must marry Kate in City. If you don¡¯t agree, you can say that you are unreasonable. And Nangong just wants to find out about the engagement between you and her?¡± ¡°That means that we don¡¯t want to settle things peacefully. There¡¯s nothing else to say.¡± Aman sat up and hugged Chloe shoulders. ¡°I, Aman, have so many enemies, so I don¡¯t mind having a few more.¡±This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org. ¡°But¡­¡± ¡°There¡¯s no ¡®but¡¯.¡± Aman gave her another ss of wine and said, ¡°Come, have a drink with me.¡± Chloe had to take the ss. But she was not good at drinking. He couldn¡¯t drink much. Seeing her furrowing her brows, Aman smiled faintly and said, ¡°Speaking of which, are you just going to get involved in this matter?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t this annoying enough?¡± Chloe looked at his rxed face. ¡°I don¡¯t even know why you are so calm!¡± ¡°Either it¡¯s an enemy or a friend. What¡¯s there to think about, but you¡¯re not interested in looking at your husband¡¯s previous room?¡± Aman swept his gaze across the surroundings. ¡°It can be said that I grew up in the Emperor Family, even though I rarely came backter.¡± Chloe looked around and was surprised at the same time. No wonder he called himself a top wealthy family. It was not an ordinary style. A rich and powerful family like the Bishop Family couldn¡¯tpare with them at all. The difference was like heaven and earth¡­ ¡°Yes.¡± Chloe sighed and raised her wine ss to Aman. ¡°Then thank you for taking me to visit your former bedroom pce?¡± Hearing her talk about the bedchamber, Amanughed, ¡°Why are you so calm? You¡¯re not interested in my world and my room when I was single?¡± ¡°Who said there isn¡¯t?¡± Chloe said, ¡°Anyway, we can¡¯t go back right away. I¡¯ll take care of the Emperor Family in the next few days. For ordinary people, it¡¯s impossible for them toe and visit the Emperor Family!¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll take you to the Emperor Family for a few days.¡± Aman clinked his cup with hers. Halfway through the drink, Chloe face felt a little hot, and the alcohol yed a role. She put down the ss and sat on her knees on the big bed, looking at Aman. ¡°If something were to happen to the Emperor Family these past few days, would you do anything to speak up for me? Even if it causes your grandfather to be unhappy?¡± ¡°My grandfather?¡± Aman¡¯s brown eyes narrowed. Chloe immediately coughed and avoided his eyes. ¡°I mean¡­ our grandfather.¡± With a simr expression, President said, ¡°Rest assured, if the Elder Master wants to make things difficult for you, I will defend you even if I break off my rtionship with the Emperor Family.¡± Chloe nodded with a smile, and there was something shining in her eyes. Sometimes women didn¡¯t want a man to fight against his family for their own sake. They just wanted a word from him. Aman put down the wine cup and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go, I¡¯ll take you to a ce.¡± Chloe nced out of the window. ¡°Ah? Where are you going?¡± It was already evening outside. Aman did not answer. He only pulled her out of the bedroom. Bucky was waiting outside. ¡°Young Master? You and Young Madam aren¡¯t going to rest anymore?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll take Chloe out for a walk,¡± Aman said. ¡°Yes, sir.¡± Bucky was following behind them. After passing through a long corridor, it was not long before there was another room with a few luxurious doors ¡°This is the room of the descendant of the previous generation,¡± Aman said. ¡°He used to live there when he was young.¡± Chloe looked at Aman. ¡°Descendents?¡± ¡°Who is that?¡± Behind her, Bucky exined, ¡°Young Madam, it¡¯s Second Young Master.¡± Chloe was stunned for a moment. Was it the Second Young Master of the Emperor Family who had died together with Aman¡¯s mother? Knowing this sad topic, Chloe nodded and did not ask any questions. ¡°Oh, okay, I know.¡± After walking for a while. ¡°This is my mommy¡¯s room,¡± Aman said. ¡°Normally, no one is allowed to enter, including the servants of the Emperor Family.¡± ¡°Oh, I see.¡± Chloe nodded. ¡°Young Madam, Butler Henry would personally clean both Madam and Second Young Master¡¯s rooms,¡± Bucky said. ¡°Young Master wants them to maintain their original appearance. No one can enter their rooms other than the servants who have cleaned up the Henry Family¡¯s servants.¡± The tall housekeeper appeared in Chloe¡¯s mind. It seemed that she was a prestigious butler in the Emperor Family. ¡°Okay, I know,¡± Chloe said, ¡°I won¡¯t run around or break in.¡± Chapter 390 Seeing that Aman didn¡¯t speak, Chloe said, ¡°Are you telling me not to approach at will? Is that what you mean? Aman?¡± Aman looked at her and said, ¡°I am going to introduce her to you.¡± ¡°What¡¯s that?¡± ¡°But normally, servants are not allowed to approach.¡± Aman smiled faintly and said, ¡°Otherwise, trespassers will leave the Emperor Family immediately.¡±Text content ? N?velDrama.Org. Terrifying. Chloe swallowed a little. Aftering out of this grand pce like modern main vi, the golden red sunset sprinkled on the vast courtyard in front of her. The whole picture was as dazzling and spectacr as an oil painting, and it was extremely shocking. When Bucky received the news that Aman and Chloe were going out for a walk, he had already made a call to inform the people outside. As soon as Chloe and Aman came out, several bodyguards waited by the car. These were the cars used by the Emperor Family, which were used to go in and out of these vis. After all, the vis of the Emperor Family were toorge. ¡°Young Master, Young Madam, please get in the car.¡± A bodyguard opened the door. After Aman sent Chloe into the car, he said, ¡°Let¡¯s dy the dinner time until one o¡¯clock. It maye backter.¡± ¡°Okay, Young Master.¡± Bucky bowed. Watching the car drive away in front of them, Bucky called. ¡°Young Master went for a walk with Young Madam. Dinner time is postponed.¡± The Emperor¡¯s vi, located on the top of the Imperial City¡¯s mountain, was like a modern castle bathed in the sunset, which was particrly like a scene in a movie. Chloe looked at the scenery outside the window and asked, ¡°Aman, where are you going?¡± ¡°Why, are you afraid that I¡¯ll sell you?¡± Aman asked as he looked at the email on his phone. ¡°You are not short of money. Why do you sell me?¡± Chloe gave him an angry look. ¡°I am not afraid.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good. Don¡¯t worry, we¡¯ll be there soon.¡± The smile on Aman¡¯s lips was beautiful. He raised his face, and his brown eyes reflected the setting sun. He was as beautiful and calm as the most expensive amber crystal. Chloe could tell that, even though he looked calm. But in fact, he was very happy. ¡°Can the ce make you so happy, President?¡± Chloe raised her eyebrows. ¡°Are you happier than being with me?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t your question like putting yourself and my mommy together and asking me who I care about?¡± Aman looked at the curious Chloe with interest. Chloe eyes narrowed. ¡°That ce has something to do with your mother?¡± ¡°You can say that.¡± Chloe began to look forward to it. Ten minutester, the car stopped at the gate of a garden. The bodyguard quickly pulled over from the car behind and stepped forward to open the car door. ¡°Young Master, Young Madam, we¡¯re here.¡± After getting off the car, Chloe looked up at the arched door of the independent garden and the words on it. ¡°Purple Garden?¡± ¡°What are you looking at here? Come on, let¡¯s go inside.¡± Aman immediately pulled her into the room. After entering, Chloe looked at the garden full of purple vines. She was shocked! Under the golden rays of the setting sun, the purple garden was filled with flower-like flowers. The light purple veins meandered around therge tree in the garden and hung down like tassels. Rays of multicolored light shone in through the gaps that swayed in the wind. The flowers all over the ground seemed to be covered with a purple carpet that covered the entire garden¡­ ¡°Well¡­¡± Chloe widened her eyes. ¡°It¡¯s so dreamy. Is this your mom¡¯s garden?¡± ¡°Mm mm.¡± Aman looked at the beautiful scene in front of him and raised his handsome face. ¡°It¡¯s her secret garden. In the past, she personally designed and ordered the gardeners to nt these purple wisterias. Normally, she woulde here to draw paintings.¡± ¡°It¡¯s so romantic!¡± Chloe eyes lit up. ¡°Your mother must be a good woman. Only a beautiful person can design such a beautiful garden.¡± ¡°Of course she is beautiful.¡± Aman smiled. Chloe looked at Aman. That¡¯s right. If she could give birth to such a handsome son, then how could Madame Emperor not be beautiful? ¡°Thank you, Aman.¡± Chloe looked at her, her eyes a little red. Aman looked into her eyes, which were glistening with tears, and asked, ¡°Thank you for what?¡± ¡°Thank you for taking me to your mother¡¯s garden. I know, ordinary people can¡¯t break into this ce at ordinary times.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± He nodded. ¡°I¡¯m very happy.¡± Chloe bent her eyes. ¡°How should I say it? It feels like you¡¯re bringing me to see your mother.¡± ¡°If she is still here, I will definitely bring you to see her.¡± Aman looked at Chloe bright eyes and said, ¡°Tell her that this is the girl I love, and now she is my wife.¡± Chloe was so moved that she was about to cry. She threw herself into Aman¡¯s arms and hugged him. ¡°Yes, you are my favorite Aman.¡± The wind blew, causing the light purple petals to fly in all directions, like a rain of petals dancing in the air. Aman looked at the ce left behind by his mother and said, ¡°It¡¯s a pity that it¡¯s not the right time toe back. Purple wisteria is not the best-developed flower in this season. The climate of Imperial City Vige is better, so we can still see the scenery here.¡± ¡°No, no, it¡¯s very beautiful.¡± Chloe buried her head in his chest. ¡°Originally, I wanted to transnt these trees to Castle. After all, I don¡¯t often go back to the Emperor Family,¡± Aman said, ¡°but considering that these trees are rtively old and it¡¯s not easy to survive by transnt, I decided to stay in the Emperor Family.¡± ¡°Aman!¡± Chloe suddenly raised her face and smiled brightly with tears in her eyes. ¡°Let¡¯s take a second wedding photo. Let¡¯s take this photo, shall we?¡± Aman hooked up a smile and said, ¡°Are you serious?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± Chloe immediately said, ¡°Think about it. We haven¡¯t taken wedding photos when we got married. It seems that I have done a lot of things when others get married.¡± ¡°What else is there?¡± Aman asked as he looked at the bright-eyed wife. ¡°For example, the proposal, the honeymoon, and the wedding photo¡­¡± ¡°But we¡¯re already married, how can we propose to each other?¡± Aman scratched her delicate nose with his finger. ¡°We¡¯re divorced. I¡¯ll propose to you again. Why don¡¯t we do it again?¡± ¡°No, no, no, that¡¯s not good.¡± Chloe shook her head. ¡°Forget about the proposal. We can take wedding photos again and spend a honeymoon together!¡± ¡°So you¡¯re ming me for giving you a wedding. Isn¡¯t it too simple?¡± ¡°No, I understand the situation at that time.¡± Chloe said, ¡°You were in a hurry to get married, and I didn¡¯t want to make it public. I didn¡¯t have anyints about our wedding.¡± Aman caressed her face and looked into her eyes, which were as clear as crystal balls. ¡°Do you know, Chloe? No one has ever been as beautiful as you.¡± Chloe smiled and said, ¡°If a woman gets more and more beautiful after getting married, it only means one thing. Do you know what it is?¡± ¡°What is it?¡± Aman raised his eyebrows. ¡°Then she must have married the right person.¡± Aman looked at her. Chloe also looked at him with a smile. The eyes of the two reflected a pair of faces. ¡°Come, let¡¯s go over and take a look.¡± Aman took her hand and walked towards one of the purple vines. There was a long wooden chair under the purple vine tree. It was very clean, with only a few petals on it. The swing was swaying with the wind, and the swing was also swaying gently. Chloe said, ¡°By the way, when I came out just now, I wanted to ask you why when you introduced those rooms to me, why did you say that it was your mother¡¯s room¡­ shouldn¡¯t it be hers and your father¡¯s room? Was it her and your father¡¯s room?¡± When it came to Aman¡¯s father, his brows had obviously furrowed. Chloe remembered that this was his taboo. She immediately waved her hand and said, ¡°Oh, I¡¯m just asking. If you¡¯re not happy about this¡­¡± ¡°They¡¯re fine,¡± Aman said. ¡°No, it should be said that my mommy and my father loved each other very much when she was alive.¡± ¡°Then why¡­?¡± ¡°She¡¯s just too considerate of my father.¡± Aman held onto the swing¡¯s rope and looked up. ¡°My father has always been very busy. He¡¯s been so busy that he doesn¡¯t even have the time to spend with her. My mommy was worried that his work would be too tiring, so she prepared another room for him to sleep in¡­ Actually, she wants to be with my father more than anyone else.¡± Chloe looked at him and said, ¡°Aman¡­¡± Aman sneered. ¡°But she is a virtuous wife. How did that man treat her?¡± ¡°Chloe, you don¡¯t understand my feelings.¡± Aman looked at the purple vine tree in front of him as a hint of ridicule appeared at the corner of his lips. ¡°Do you know how unworthy I felt for my mother and her descendant when they fell into a pool of blood?¡± ¡°Aman¡­¡± Chloe took his hand and said, ¡°Don¡¯t be sad.¡± ¡°I hate him.¡± Aman said directly and looked back coldly. ¡°I can¡¯t wait to let him die so that I can apany my mommy. I did the same at that time.¡± ¡°What¡¯s that?¡± Chloe was shocked. ¡°When I returned to the Emperor Family that year, the first thing I did was to find him and shoot him,¡± Aman said. ¡°It¡¯s just that he¡¯s not dead.¡± ¡°Of course, it the Emperor Family that used all of their medical resources. After that, the Old Master stopped me from meeting my father,¡± Aman said. ¡°Although, I don¡¯t want to see him either, because when I see him, I will definitely kill him again!¡± Thest time she said it, Aman gritted his teeth and said it. Chloe eyes moved. ¡°Aman¡­ How long has it been since you met your father?¡± ¡°Ever since I shot him at that time.¡± Then after his mother¡¯s death, the father and son would never meet again. Aman said, ¡°You don¡¯t have to sympathize with him. A man who can be heartless and give up his wife and son is not a good person.¡± Chloe nodded and said, ¡°I know what you mean¡­ However, I still advise you, Aman, if your mother was still alive, she would never want to see her son and her beloved husband get into such a stalemate.¡± Aman turned around and said, ¡°Alright, let¡¯s not talk about this anymore. Let¡¯s talk about something happy.¡± The flowers floated around them, and the bodyguards patrolled not far away. Aman pressed Chloe against the swing and gently knelt down in front of her. He took her hand, which was wearing a wedding ring, and said, ¡°Here, Chloe, I didn¡¯t propose to you at that time. I¡¯m sorry that I let you miss such a beautiful and important process in a woman¡¯s life. Although I can¡¯t propose to you again, I formally request you to maintain a marriage with me for the rest of my life and be my wife for the rest of my life, okay?¡± The sunglow behind them was like a pair of dreamy elves looking for love. It was so beautiful that it seemed to be still. Chapter 391 Chloe looked at Aman for a while and said, ¡°Well, okay.¡± Aman kissed her hand. Chloe looked at his sudden movement and felt a little helpless and shocked. When Aman kissed her lips or forehead, she would not be surprised. It was just that this action of the back of the hand¡­ appeared to be too pious. ¡°Aman?¡± Chloe looked at his drooping eyelids and said somewhat bashfully, ¡°You don¡¯t have to do this¡­¡± Aman deeply sighed and stood up. ¡°Thank you for agreeing to this request of mine.¡± Chloe smiled. She was lucky to be with him! ¡°I¡¯ve decided,¡± he said. ¡°When we go back this time, let¡¯s go take wedding photos. You can go wherever you want to take photos,e here to take photos, or take photos outside when you go out to have a honeymoon.¡± ¡°What?¡± Chloe immediately went down from the swing and stood in front of Aman. ¡°If you promise me, can we take wedding photos again? Can we go to the honeymoon?¡± ¡°Of course,¡± Aman said. ¡°As long as you want it.¡± ¡°Oh oh, that¡¯s great!¡± Chloe¡¯s eyes lit up with excitement. After that, she immediately wrote a WeChat message for Zoya, [Don¡¯t envy me too much. Aman and I will go back to take wedding photos and have a honeymoon!] When she finished, she sent it. The show of affection was over! ¡°What? You two still want to make a wedding photo and have a honeymoon! F*ck! uel dogs are burnt to death!¡± Unsurprisingly, Zoya was abused and sent an emoji of a row of candles. Chloe took a beautiful photo of herself with these Violet Gardens as the background and sent it to her. Behind her, Aman looked at her smiling face and said, ¡°If you had such thoughts, why didn¡¯t you tell me earlier?¡± ¡°You are so busy at ordinary times, how dare I think of such a luxurious thing.¡± Chloe said, ¡°Wait, I have to send a WeChat group¡­¡± She edited the photo again and sent it to a Wechat group of their hobby in experimental studies. In the photo of the Dream Garden full of purple vines, with the words ¡°I¡¯m going to take a wedding photo¡±, it caused another sensation in the WeChat group. ¡°I said I don¡¯t have time, but I just don¡¯t think it¡¯s that important.¡± Aman said, ¡°Just like that man to my mommy. He said that he didn¡¯t have time to apany his family and wife, but he just doesn¡¯t think that his family is as important as their own work.¡± How could he not have time to deal with something that was truly important? Chloe looked at his beautiful side profile. ¡°Oh? Then, President, do you think I¡¯m more important than your job?¡± ¡°At the very least, it¡¯s worth the time for me to put down my work and apany you to take a wedding photo.¡± Aman smiled. ¡°And I¡¯ll apany her out to make a honeymoon.¡± ¡°Really?¡± asked Chloe. ¡°Of course,¡± Aman said firmly, ¡°but¡­¡± ¡°But what?¡± Chloe immediately asked. ¡°I want you to keep a promise now.¡± ..¡± Chloe was stunned. ¡°Promise me?¡±Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org. Aman took out the neck chain from her neck, which was tied with a white-gold necktie. Aman¡¯s thumb gently rubbed the necktie. ¡°Rememberst time, when you asked me toe back with you, I said that I could also make a request to you, right?¡± Chloe thought and nodded. ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°So, I¡¯ll bring it up now?¡± Aman smiled. Chloe said, ¡°Sure. As long as it is within my ability, I will promise you, just like promised mest time.¡± ¡°Well¡­¡± Aman¡¯s brown eyes looked at the tie sp in his hand. ¡°If one day you find out that I have done something that makes you unhappy, will you forgive me in any case?¡± ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Aman asked as he looked at her. Chloe was stunned. ¡°What is it?¡± Aman looked at her and asked, ¡°Do you agree?¡± Chloe came back to her senses and immediately became sensitive. ¡°No, no, no. You should make it clear first. What do you mean by what you did to upset me? Have you already done it? You want to use this opportunity to get rid of me first? Aman, what have you done¡­¡± ¡°Please don¡¯t be in such a hurry.¡± Aman interrupted her. ¡°When I promised you back then, I was much more straightforward than before?¡± Chloe said, ¡°Then I can¡¯t promise you without condition.¡± ¡°What¡¯s that?¡± Aman¡¯s brows darkened. Chloe swallowed a little bit, feeling a little timid. ¡°If you cheat on me, do you think I will forgive you¡­ ¡°Hurmph, why are you whining?¡± Aman frowned. ¡°Speak properly.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll tell you!¡± Chloe said confidently, ¡°That depends on what. It¡¯s within my bottom line. If you don¡¯t touch my bottom line, I¡¯ll forgive you.¡± Aman simply did not believe this little girl¡¯s willfulness. ¡°At that time, I said that you could say anything you wanted, but I didn¡¯t specify anything to you, did I?¡± ¡°That¡¯s because you didn¡¯t mention it.¡± Chloe looked up and didn¡¯t take a step back. ¡°Are you kidding me? He¡¯s such a scheming man. I¡¯d better be careful!¡± ¡°What if it turns out to be a trap?¡± Aman looked at her for a moment, then sighed and nodded, ¡°Alright, let¡¯s talk about your bottom line.¡± ¡°First of all, if you can¡¯t find another woman!¡± Chloe pointed at him. ¡°Secondly, you can¡¯t cheat. No matter what the reason is, you can¡¯t have an indescribable rtionship with another woman!¡± ¡°That¡¯s it?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Chloe nodded her head heavily. It had to be that he couldn¡¯t betray her emotionally or physically! Aman helplessly looked at Chloe, a hint of amusement appearing on the corner of his lips. ¡°You¡¯re just that worried that I would cheat on you?¡± ¡°What am I worried about is nature?¡± Chloe cried, ¡°You are so handsome and rich. There must be a lot of women who want to seduce you. Of course I will worry about this. No, this is the only problem I worry about in our marriage.¡± Especially since the appearance of Miss Nangong, she was more aware of the crisis. She felt that even if she and Aman were married, there would still be a crisis! ¡°Okay, okay.¡±Aman nodded. ¡°I promise you that if I don¡¯t go out of the way, I won¡¯t have an indescribable rtionship with other women for any reason. Is that okay?¡± ¡°Hmph, that¡¯s more like it.¡± ¡°Then let¡¯s say it.¡± Aman patted her on the shoulder. ¡°Remember what you said today.¡± Chloe followed him and asked, ¡°Hey, what¡¯s going on? Tell me about it.¡± ¡°We¡¯ll talk about itter¡­¡± After that, Aman took Chloe to walk around the purple garden. They didn¡¯t return to the main vi of the Emperor Family until it was a little dark. In the evening, Chloe was in the bath, holding her cheeks, and her eyes were filled with endless beautiful imagination. Elites and patterns were sent to her nightgown and a ss of juice. ¡°Young Madam, why are you so happy?¡± Asked the elite. ¡°I heard that Young Madam and Young Master went out for a walk in the afternoon?¡± Jin put down the tray beside the bath and put a ss of juice in front of Chloe. ¡°At that time, we also thought about going with them, but at that time, I and the elite Butler Henry were learning about the ring lens of the Emperor Family¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s a must. Don¡¯tin, Bucky,¡± said the essence of the voice. ¡°Yes, yes.¡± Bucky sighed. ¡°We are the Young Madam¡¯s personal servants. We must know the environment of the Emperor Family so that we can easily serve Young Madam¡­ I don¡¯t know how much that Henry mother-inw has said about it.¡± Chloe didn¡¯t listen to their words at all. Her pure and beautiful face was flushed by the heat, bright and moving. She held her face and continued, ¡°Of course I am happy, because Aman said that we would go back to take wedding photos this time, and he also said that we could spend the honeymoon together. This is simply a kind of happiness falling from the sky. I feel that I may not be able to sleep well at night¡­¡± The lines and the looked at each other and immediately came up to Chloe. ¡°Young Madam, are you serious? Young Master said that you are going to take wedding photos this time when you go back?¡± ¡°You still want to go to the honeymoon?¡± ¡°Yes, he said so.¡± Chloe said with a smile, picking up the cup and taking a sip of fruit juice. He was on the edge of the ss, forming a harmonious andfortable color with the yellow and sweet sweat. The elites and Jin were stunned for a while, and then quickly apuded. ¡°Great, we haven¡¯t seen him take a long vacation since we followed the Young Master. He is a workaholic. This time he will give up his work and the youngdy¡¯s honeymoon. That¡¯s great!¡± ¡°He probably wants to spend some time with me.¡± Chloe thought of the situation in the Violet Garden this afternoon, and the faint dimples on her cheeks were filled with happiness. ¡°He must not want me to be too lonely. He wants to satisfy some of my requirements as much as possible.¡± ¡°It must be!¡± Jin said. ¡°Young Master is too kind to Young Madam.¡± ¡°But why did Young Master suddenly bring this up?¡± Asked the elite. ¡°This afternoon, Aman took me to his mother¡¯s garden. I said that I would go back to the wedding picture, so he said that he would make up for it with the honeymoon.¡± Chloe recalled the scene that Aman half kneeled in front of her and kissed her hand. She couldn¡¯t help but sigh. -This might be what it looked like when she married love. When she first married Aman, she felt that she was just a decoration and it was about to be a tragic role. However, what Aman gave her was way beyond her expectation. ¡°A careless man is married to a good man!¡± At the thought of this, Chloe smiled again and said, ¡°Yes, that¡¯s great.¡± ¡°So that¡¯s how it is.¡± He eximed. ¡°Young Master must be emotional. He thinks that he should love Young Madam more.¡± The elites heard the sound of footsteps outside the bedroom. ¡°Young Madam, Young Master just went to talk with Master. He must be back.¡± ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll get up right away.¡± Chloe stood up with sprays. That night, Chloe received a message from Zoya¡­ ¡°What are you looking at?¡± Behind her, Aman came over with a ss of wine and sat on the single-person sofa opposite her. He was handsome and cold. Aman held his forehead and asked, ¡°Don¡¯t you want to know what Grandpa asked mest night?¡± ¡°Then, what did you ask?¡± ¡°He asked you about the condition of the ¡®lilly¡¯ perfume.¡± Aman said, ¡°In fact, the old man does not reject you. It should be said that he appreciates you. He said that now women who are young and have made achievements are bing fewer and fewer. Many youngdies are born rich and powerful, studying abroad, and then continue to marry into a rich and powerful family. The whole city gate is full of twodies of the Bishop Family, who are not too high but rtively promising.¡±q Chapter 392 Aman smiled and made a toast to Chloe from a distance, then he brought the cup to his lips. Chloe was happy to hear Old Master praise, but when she heard the two Young Ladies of the Bishop Family, she immediately frowned. ¡°What do you mean? He¡¯s talking about me¡­ and Kate?¡± ¡°Who else can it be?¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing to Kate,¡± Chloe said unhappily. ¡°Something happened to one of the products she developedst time. The market was allergic to food. How much effort did it take Bishop¡¯spany to take back the products and re- concludes the secret recipe?¡± ¡°So, the old man must have heard about it.¡± Aman said, ¡°How can Miss Katepare with you?¡± Chloe smiled and said, ¡°Then thank you for yourpliment, President.¡± Aman put down his wine cup and sat next to her. He hugged her with one hand and said, ¡°I¡¯m telling the truth.¡± He turned his head and bit her neck gently with the tip of his teeth. The cold lips with a hint of warmth touched her skin. She began to provoke him in a light and orderly manner. Chloe was so sensitive that she shivered. ¡°Don¡¯t, don¡¯t¡­¡± She shrank her neck. ¡°But since Grandpa knows, why did he say that? Is he giving you hints about Kate?¡± Aman¡¯s cold smile contained a hint of humor. ¡°Since it¡¯s a hint, then I¡¯ll pretend that I didn¡¯t understand.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll still say it. It¡¯s impossible for Miss Kate to retreat to the Ali Family.¡± Aman¡¯s tone was very firm. As she felt that his hand was moving, Chloe felt a little unnatural. She felt that she was very intimate with him in the Emperor Family. She thought of the message Zoya had sent just now¡­ ¡°Wait.¡± She pressed his hand. ¡°I have something to tell you¡­¡± ¡°Go to the bed and tell her.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t¡­ Ah! Aman, you-¡± Aman picked her up and threw her on the big bed. Aman pressed her hand to the side of her head. After looking at her for a while, he slowly bent down his face and kissed her ear. ¡°I¡¯ll do it. You should say that you did it.¡± Chloe felt like her ears were burning. The next day, four people came to the Ali Enterprises. There were three things they needed to prepare. Chloe walked to the reception room apanied by elites and small markings. ¡°So there are only four. Why is there another three? Is there any way to describe them like you?¡± The elite looked a little embarrassed and said, ¡°Young Madam, it¡¯s not¡­¡± ¡°What are you talking about?¡± ¡°The other one is¡­¡± He said. ¡°It can now be considered half a member of the Ali Enterprises.¡± Chloe stopped and looked back at the two of them. ¡°Half of the Ali Enterprises?¡± ¡°That¡¯s¡­ the other one is Kate.¡± ¡°What? Kate is here too?¡± Chloe eyes widened. ¡°For what reason does she have the right toe to the Emperor Family? The engagement between her and Zayn has been canceled, and so far, half of the Ali Family¡¯s assets are not even counted. What right does she have toe to the Emperor Family?¡± The elite men quicklyforted her and said, ¡°Young Madam, don¡¯t be angry. We didn¡¯t think of it either.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±Jin¡¯s face was full of contempt. ¡°That Kate is shameless. She must have asked the matriarch Ali and Madam Ali to bring her here. Oh, and Mr. Ali is here too.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Chloe clenched her hands tightly. But he didn¡¯t expect that Even Bishop hade to the Emperor. How could shee to the Emperor Family? Finally, Chloe took a deep breath and said, ¡°Shame on you. You are invincible in the world. Let¡¯s go.¡± When he came to the living room, he saw Master Emperor and Aman sitting in the center of the hall, as well as the Ali Family¡¯s people, as well as Kate, who had a gentle smile on her face. There were many servants around, and it was obvious that the Ali Family¡¯s people woulde today. Bucky, who was standing behind Aman, saw Chloe and said, ¡°Young Master, Elder Emperor, Young Madam is here.¡± Everyone looked over. Aman extended his hand towards Chloe. ¡°Come here.¡± ¡°Chloe is here?¡± Elder asked kindly, ¡°Did you have a good rest yesterday night?¡± Zayn¡¯s hand, which was drinking tea, stagnated slightly. He nced at Chloe and then looked away to continue drinking tea. The Ali Enterprises couple raised their heads and looked over. When Kate saw Chloe, she also stopped smiling politely. ¡°Thank you, grandpa. I¡¯m doing very well.¡± Chloe ced her hand in Aman¡¯s and sat down beside him. ¡°The mirror-ringing is very good, and slept very peacefully at night.¡± ¡°Hahaha, that¡¯s good.¡± Masterughed a few times. ¡°Ali Enterprises family is here. I won¡¯t introduce Ms. Bishop to Chloe. They are Chairman Ali and Mrs. Ali.¡± Chloe said softly, ¡°Grandpa, I know each other. Last time, at the celebration party on the mobile phone of the Emperor, I also met the board manager and Madam Ali.¡± ¡°Is that so? That¡¯s great.¡± The grandfather Emperor said, ¡°The Ali Enterprises has just arrived.¡± The maid immediately brought Chloe tea to her and half-squatted before handing it to her. Chloe took a sip and said, ¡°No, I came toote to see the guests. I hope the Ali Enterprises won¡¯t mind.¡± Kate looked at the respectful manner in which the servants of the Emperor Family served Chloe tea. She pursed her lips and a hint of unhappiness shed across her eyes. She thought that Chloe would be disliked in the Emperor Family. How could the Emperor Family respect her so much? ¡°When Chloe is in Emperor¡¯s house, does she really live in the life of young mistresses?¡± Kate secretly gritted her teeth. She really didn¡¯t want to see this! ¡°Miss Chloe, oh, it¡¯s time to call you Young Madam.¡± Madam Ali smiled. ¡°How would we dare to mind you? Young Madam Emperor still remembers what happened at the Emperor¡¯s celebration partyst time. It¡¯s quite rare. However, Young Madam Emperor must¡¯ve forgotten about what I¡¯ve discussed with Young Madam at that time, right?¡± Chloe put down her cup. ¡°Oh, what do you want me to do, Madam?¡± ¡°Sister.¡± Kate immediately smiled and said, ¡°Of course, I want you to stop caring about the affairs between you and the Bishop Family, as well as me and Aman. After all, we are destined. Now that you and my cousin are also married, it¡¯s natural for me to be together with Aman. I¡¯m afraid that you still hate Aman and me.¡± Chloe almost spat out a mouthful of tea. She smiled and said, ¡°Wait, Miss Kate, who are you calling sister? Who is your sister? Who is your cousin?¡± ¡°Little sister¡­¡± ¡°Wait a minute.¡± Chloe stared at Kate and pretended to be dignified in front of these elders. ¡± The way you do things is really not good. We don¡¯t have a good rtionship, why do you call her a sister?¡± Would she even give her face? He was terrified to death! Kate nced at Elder and said awkwardly, ¡°Sister, you are¡­¡± ¡°I have already left the Bishop Family, and you have said it in front of the media.¡± Chloe reminded this woman, ¡°I am no longer rted to your family, and your father also said that I am not the daughter of the Bishop Family in the future. So, Ie here to make friends. Miss Kate, don¡¯t you think it is too deliberate?¡± Kate¡¯s face turned pale. Master was smart, so he naturally understood the rtionship between Chloe and the Bishop Family. However, he did not show his happiness or anger on his face. ¡°Chloe,¡± said the old Emperor. ¡°Since Miss Kate has such respect for you, you can ept it. Besides, you are Aman wife, the Young Madam of the Emperor Family. Miss Kate should be polite to you.¡± Madam Ali said, ¡°Young Madam Ali, don¡¯t tell me you want Kate to call you sister inw? Regardless of whether we¡¯re rted or not, you two used to be sisters.¡± ¡°Madam Ali Enterprises words are too unpleasant. She wants to call me, but she doesn¡¯t want to hear them.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Madame Ali Enterprises expression also changed. Chloe turned to Old Emperor and said, ¡°Grandpa, please forgive me. I have another question to ask Miss Kate.¡± Elder smiled and nodded. ¡°May I ask Young Miss Kate?¡± Chloe looked at Kate. ¡°You just said ¡®cousin¡¯. Who is cousin?¡± Exined clearly and clearly! But the facts proved that some people didn¡¯t want to be ashamed at all¡­. ¡°Look at what you said.¡± Kate nced at Aman. ¡°Haven¡¯t you heard of the rtionship between the Ali Enterprises and the Emperor family? Aman is considered a cousin of Zayn. Naturally, he is also my cousin.¡± There was a ng. Chloe ss, which she had just picked up, fell directly to the ground. Her first reaction was to hold back herughter as she turned her head to look at Aman. Mr. Emperor, she called you cousin? Aman¡¯s brows furrowed tightly. ¡°Why are you looking at me? I didn¡¯t ask her to call me that.¡± Aman¡¯s words made Kate¡¯s face look worse. ¡°Miss Kate, who are you?¡± Aman said coldly, ¡°Not to mention that you don¡¯t even have a marriage contract with the Ali Enterprises, even if you are married to Zayn, it has nothing to do with me. Keep your mouth shut, and I, Aman, am not a that anyone can call me.¡± It was a p in the face! In front of the Ali and Emperor families, Aman was still so indifferent, which was beyond Kate¡¯s expectation. Kate had to pick up her tail. ¡°Yes¡­ Mr. Emperor.¡± ¡°And,¡± Chloe said. ¡°I¡¯m no longer your sister. Let¡¯s call her by her name, or Young Madam.¡± ¡°Young Madam!¡± Madam Ali flew into a rage. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going too far? It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t give Kate face in front of me, but don¡¯t you give my family face as well?¡± Zayn didn¡¯t say a word. They only used the cup lid to gently scratch the surface of the water. A cold smile flitted across the corner of their lips. ¡°Elder ,¡± Chairman Ali immediately said. ¡°Although we had a betst time with Aman in, and he broke the engagement with Kate in public, the marriage is not a trifling matter. Moreover, Kate is pregnant now, and it is only a matter of time before she marries Zayn. Of course, even if she is a member of our Ali Family, even if Young Madam and Aman have a bad impression of the Bishop Family, for the sake of the Ali Family, we still hope that the Emperor Family will not make things too difficult for her.¡± As the response to Chairman Ali Enterprises words, Kate squeezed out a smile to please Elder. ¡°Yes¡­ Grandpa .¡± Chloe finally saw it. ¡°If this bitch bes cheap, she¡¯ll make me feel so cheap!¡± The people in front of them and the people behind them all had faces!Text content ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Grandpa, you¡¯re so considerate¡­¡± Howe Kate didn¡¯t notice that her attitude was as noble as her mother¡¯s when she was outside! When she saw someone with status, she couldn¡¯t wait to call him ¡®dad¡±! No wonder she had to marry the Ali Enterprises in every possible way. Even if Zayn didn¡¯t love Kate anymore, Kate would still marry Zayn regardless of any means for the sake of her status. Thinking of this¡­ Chloe looked at Kate¡¯s belly. When she thought of her child, she guessed that it was also her means. Chapter 393 Elder looked at Chloe and said, ¡°Chloe, Chairman Ali also exined the reason why you brought Miss Kate here. Please don¡¯t argue with the way you address the problem.¡± As soon as the old master spoke, Chloe couldn¡¯t resist. ¡°Yes, grandpa.¡± ¡°Aman, Chloe, Director Ali and Madam Ali have already exined their intentions.¡± Old Emperor continued, ¡°Thest time you guys went to the gambling king¡¯s ce, the Ali Family hoped to negotiate with the Emperor Family to find a proper solution.¡± Sure enough, it was finally here¡­ Chloe pursed her lips. ¡°Mrs. Ali said that Miss Kate was pregnant.¡± Aman said, ¡°We can¡¯t dy the marriage of her and Zayn. Ali Family is a famous family, so Zayn¡¯s marriage can¡¯t be kept low-key. They must hold a flourishing wedding. I hope that the betst time can be forgotten, and they can enter the wedding hall. ¡°They¡¯re going to hold a Flourishing Age Wedding?¡± Chloe thought it was humorous. ¡°No.¡± An Kate¡¯s eyes were sharp. She immediately looked at Chloe and said, ¡°Mr. Emperor must also respect Chloe¡¯s opinion, right? In fact, as long as you agree to this matter, it will be fine. I believe Mr. Emperor will definitely¡­¡± ¡°Impossible.¡± Chloe cut off her words. ¡°Kate, listen to me. You used to treat me the way I do to you now.¡± After that, Chloe stood up. ¡°jin, I¡¯ll go back to my room.¡± ¡°You still want to hold a Flourishing Age Wedding? You really know how to think!¡± Chloe just wanted to give her a supercilious look! It was a little quiet in the grand reception room. Kate wanted to make use of the face of the Emperor family to get Chloe to agree. She suddenly stood up. ¡°Chloe, as Young Madam, you still hate our past. Don¡¯t you think you¡¯re too petty? Are you still the Young Madam of the Emperor family?¡± Chloe¡¯s back stopped. ¡°Now, Grandpa hasn¡¯t said anything, but you don¡¯t want to say anything. Do you have no appetite at all?¡± Kate said sourly, ¡°If this matter is spread out, people outside the Emperor Family will know that the youngdy of the Emperor Family is being petty, which will bring gossip to the Emperor Family. How will the outside world judge you, Chloe?¡± Chloe turned around and looked at Kate as if she was trying to kill herself. ¡°Kate, her hypocritical face is so ugly!¡± ¡°You ¨C ¡± ¡°Are you qualified to criticize me? As a guest who followed the Ali Enterprises and had a chance toe to the Emperor family, you didn¡¯t offend me and still acted aggressively. You didn¡¯t respect me as Young Madam, then don¡¯t you put the Emperor family in your eyes?¡± Kate looked back to the side, only to see that Elder and all the stewards and servants of the Emperor Family were staring at her coldly. For a moment, even the air seemed to be frozen. ¡°I, I didn¡¯t¡­¡± She nervously took a few steps back. ¡°No?¡± Chloe looked at this insatiable woman. ¡°Then listen to me. That bet is between Aman and Zayn. Whether or not I agree to let you two get married is up to Aman to decide. If you don¡¯t dare to speak to him, then you want to make things difficult for me? What right do I have to ask Aman for forgiveness in order to let you two get married sessfully? I¡¯m sorry, but I don¡¯t have anything to do with you right now. Besides, your family is sorry for me. I don¡¯t have any reason to help you.¡± Kate nced at Aman, whose face was as cold as ice, and her face turned pale.Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org. ¡°As for you saying that you are pregnant?¡± Chloeughed. ¡°What¡¯s the big deal that you are pregnant? It¡¯s none of my business that you are pregnant. If you are pregnant, the whole world will follow you.¡± Kate looked at the surrounding gazes. ¡°No, that¡¯s not what I meant¡­¡± Madam Ali stood up. ¡°Young Madam, you¡¯re the one who¡¯s acting so aggressively right now, aren¡¯t you?¡± ¡°Madam Ali, do you think that the children of your Ali Enterprises are nobler than the children of others? Do you think that the children of your Ali Enterprises must be born in a justified way?¡± Chloe said, ¡°So you must let them get married, no matter what?¡± He didn¡¯t dare to speak to Aman. Did he want her to agree? It seemed that all of them believed that Aman had proposed to let Zayn and Kate break off the engagement because of Chloe request? Even though Aman had wanted to vent his anger on her behalf! Chairman Ali was also angry. ¡°It¡¯s natural for Zayn to marry Kate. Do you want Kate to¡­¡± ¡°Chairman Ali.¡± Chloe took a deep breath. ¡°Is Kate¡¯s child going to be born in the right and proper way? What about my child? Do you know that Aman and I also had a child?¡± As soon as she finished her words, all the people looked over in shock. Aman frowned. He didn¡¯t expect Chloe to mention their child in front of the Emperor Family and even Elder¡­ ¡°Chloe, calm down,¡± Aman said. Elder Emperor reaction was indeed intense. ¡°Wait, let¡¯s not talk about Miss Kate and Zayn first. Aman, what¡¯s wrong with you having a child? Where is the child? Why didn¡¯t you bring him back?¡± At the age of over 70 years old, he was eager to have a grandson! This was because Amqn was the only son of the Emperor Family, which was one of the most powerful families in the world. Amqn said nothing, only looked at Chloe. ¡°Chloe?¡± Elder Emperor looked at Chloe. ¡°Tell me, what¡¯s going on?¡± Kate¡¯s expression began to change rapidly. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Grandpa.¡± Chloe lowered her head. ¡°The child hasn¡¯te to this world yet¡­¡± It was a thunderbolt on a sunny day! Mr. Emperor pointed at Aman and said, ¡°Aman, what¡¯s going on? Chloe is pregnant, why didn¡¯t you send her back? Otherwise, under Emperor¡¯s Family¡¯s care, nothing will happen to her¡­¡± ¡°Grandpa, it¡¯s not Aman¡¯s fault.¡± Chloe smiled slowly. ¡°That¡¯s because our child was harmed by someone. That¡¯s why there was an ident.¡± ¡°Who is it?¡± Mr. Emperor patted the arm of the sofa, and his face changed greatly. ¡°Who has the courage to hurt the blood of my Emperor family!¡± The hall was quiet. His dignified voice seemed to freeze the whole cold air! Aman rubbed the space between his eyebrows in annoyance. He knew that this time, the old man was definitely going to ask him why he had not brought the pregnant Chloe back to the Emperor residence to take care of her child¡­. Chloe stared at Kate¡¯s uneasy face and said, ¡°It¡¯s that Daior Funny. At that time, the daughter of Dior family took some people to beat me. I¡­ had a miscarriage.¡± ¡°The Dior family of Zayn?¡± Elder held tightly onto the blue veins on his hands. The usually kind-looking Elder furiously said, ¡°Then they should be d that the Dior family has fallen into ruin. Otherwise, with my anger, I¡¯m afraid that the Dior family would not be able to take it!¡± The Ali Enterprises did not speak for a while. They had never heard of the news that Chloe was pregnant. Judging from Elder expression, they knew. When the old man got angry, he estimated that not only the members of the Dior family would have trouble, but also the people who had something to do with the Dior family! Aman was now the only son of the Emperor Family. This powerful Elder had always been looking forward to Aman marriage and giving birth to the Young Master of the Emperor Family. Now, when he heard that Chloe had once had a child, he was no longer pregnant¡­ His mood was probably as bad as he could imagine! ¡°Aman!¡± Old Emperor turned around to look at Aman. ¡°That Dior Family¡­ is it you?¡± Aman knew what he was referring to. ¡°Are you still waiting for you to do these things? My child won¡¯t get into trouble for no reason.¡± ¡°But Grandpa¡­¡± Chloe smiled in a cryptic way. ¡°Although the person who persecuted me at that time was Dior, the person who asked Dior to do me harm was Miss Kate.¡± ¡°He wants to join her army?¡± Chloe wouldn¡¯t hesitate to tell Kate what had happened. She was digging her own grave! Old Emperor¡¯s gaze swept over Kate like a cold arrow! Even Aman was a little shocked as he looked at Chloe. She had not mentioned this¡­ ¡°No, no!¡± Kate shouted immediately, ¡°She¡¯s talking nonsense! Chloe, why do you use me? I don¡¯t know anything about your pregnancy at all!¡± Madam immediately said, ¡°Yes, yes, yes, Master Emperor, Young Madam must have gone too far¡­¡± ¡°You don¡¯t know?¡± Chloe wanted tough. ¡°At that time, the entire Bishop Family knew that I was pregnant. The servants of the Bishop Family even said that you told the Bishop Family about my pregnancy. Now Kate says that you don¡¯t know that I was pregnant?¡± ¡°Nonsense!¡± Kate¡¯s face was as cold as snow. ¡°Chloe, why are you talking nonsense? It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t want me to marry Zayn, but why are you ndering him like this?¡± ¡°Do you still want to say that you haven¡¯t had any dealings with Dior? The entire social circle in Zayn knows that you two are close, right?¡± ¡°No, I¡¯m not!¡± ¡°Last time I went back to the Bishop Family, didn¡¯t you tell me personally that you deliberately asked Dior to look for me in the cemetery?¡± Chloe clenched her hands. ¡°You may be the one who let her hurt me, right?¡± Kate looked at the hostility in the eyes of the Emperor family. ¡°¡­ You¡¯re talking nonsense!! didn¡¯t say that!¡± ¡°It¡¯s said that Dior is not dead yet¡­¡± Chloe pursed her lips. ¡°I believe that if you find her, whether you stimte her and let her go to the cemetery to find me that day¡­ She will definitely say it!¡± Chloe especially said that to Elder! If it was as Aman saidst time that Dior wasn¡¯t dead, Master Emperor would definitely find someone to verify it! After saying that, Chloe left with the two maids. Aman coldly nced at Kate with murderous eyes. ¡°Miss Kate, if this is true, you are quite lucky to hide from me now.¡± ¡°No, Mr. Emperor, I didn¡¯t¡­¡± Kate desperately denied. ¡°Dior is indeed not dead. I will send someone to seek confirmation. If that incident has anything to do with you, Miss Kate, you and the Bishop Family will not be able to hide.¡± Aman muttered as he got up and left in the direction that Chloe had left for. Seeing that Kate was involved in this matter, Chairman Ali and Madam Ali couldn¡¯t bring up the marriage between Zayn and Kate. ¡°Elder ?¡± Madam Ali held onto Chairman Ali Enterprises arm and stood up. With a hint of a polite smile, she said, ¡°Since there¡¯s something going on in the Emperor family, I think it¡¯s better for Zayn and me to go back first. We shoulde visit you another day, right?¡± ¡°Madam Ali.¡± Elder looked over. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Don¡¯t you want to solve the matter of Zayn marrying Miss Kate this time? Aman and Chloe haven¡¯t agreed to remove the bet yet.¡± ¡°Elder, let¡¯s forget about it this time,¡± Madam Ali said. ¡°Let¡¯s go next time¡­¡± Chapter 394 ¡°If you want to leave, you can leave!¡± Elder said in a cold voice as he swept his majestic gaze across Kate. ¡°But this Miss Kate has to stay behind for me. She can¡¯t go anywhere before she finds out who murdered Chloe!¡± Elder influence in the business world was naturally not to be overlooked. Kate was so frightened that she took two steps back! His face was as white as a piece of lime! Madam Ali immediately held Kate, who was pregnant, and said to Elder, ¡°Master Emperor, this is only Young Madam Emperor excuse. It¡¯s not necessarily true. You can¡¯t me Kate right now, can you?¡± ¡°What?¡± The old Emperor asked, ¡°So, Madam Ali, should I believe Miss Kate¡¯s one sided story instead of trusting my granddaughter-inw?¡± ¡°Mr. Emperor, that¡¯s not what I mean¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s not what I meant. Mr. Ali and Mrs. Ali, shall we stay first?¡± Aman said, ¡®Don¡¯t worry, Chloe has wronged Miss Kate, and the Emperor Family will get to the bottom of it in the shortest time.¡± Elder looked at Kate and smiled, but he did not smile. ¡°Miss Kate, if Chloe is telling the truth, you¡¯d better make mental preparations. Don¡¯t say that you can¡¯t marry into the Ali Enterprises again, I won¡¯t let go of your family!¡± Kate was so scared that her face turned pale, and she sat down directly. ¡°Come on.¡± Elder Emperor called out. ¡°Elder Emperor, no, I¡¯m here.¡± Jin and Butler Henry responded at the same time. ¡°Prepare a good VIP room for everyone in the Ali Family.¡± Elder Emperor looked at Kate and said, ¡°As for this Miss Kate, you can keep an eye on her at all times. Do you understand?¡± ¡°Yes, Elder Emperor.¡± Henry answered. Elder Emperor and Butler Jin got up and left, leaving behind a few members of the Ali Family in the living room. The atmosphere was not awkward at all. Seeing that they had been left alone by the Emperor Family, Chairman Ali was enraged. He pointed at Madam Ali and Kate. ¡°Kate, is what Chloe said true? I¡¯m telling you, Elder has been looking forward to Aman getting married for so many years and is looking forward to having a grandson. If this is true, let alone the fact that it¡¯s impossible for you to marry into the Ali Family, no one will be able to help you this time!¡± ¡°Uncle Ali!¡± Kate begged in sorrow. ¡°It¡¯s not like that. Chloe is just talking big¡­¡± Madam Ali had been thinking about Kate¡¯s pregnancy. She red at Chairman Ali and said, ¡°What are you saying now? Chloe obviously doesn¡¯t want Kate to marry Zayn. Are you serious about her words?¡± ¡°Zayn, what do you think?¡± Chairman Ali looked at the silent Zayn beside her, where she was drinking tea. ¡°Has Chloe been pregnant? And did Kate collude with that Dophie to hurt Chloe?¡± Madam Ali immediately said, ¡°I¡¯ve been with Kate in Zayn all along. How would I know about something like this¡­¡± Zayn stood up. ¡°Chloe is indeed pregnant.¡± ¡°What?¡± Chairman Ali was shocked. ¡°She used to go to the hospital for an examination, and I asked a doctor who did the examination for her.¡± Zayn, ¡°Chloe child has been pregnant. It¡¯s absolutely true.¡± ¡°Zayn!¡± Madam Ali cried. ¡°Do you know what you¡¯re talking about? It¡¯s very likely that Elder will believe Chloe. It¡¯ll do Kate and the Bishop Family no good! You should speak for Kate now!¡± Instead of confirming the fact that Chloe had had a baby! Zayn¡¯s ck eyes were unruffled. ¡°I¡¯ve warned you a long time ago. Don¡¯t think abouting to the Emperor Family to let Aman go. It¡¯s you guys who won¡¯t listen.¡± Under the guidance of the servants, Zayn, which was wearing a dark red matte suit, left the living room. Madam Ali looked at his back and shouted, ¡°Zayn!¡±This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?. After meeting with the Emperor Family, the Ali was led by Butler Henry to rest. Because of Chloe words, Elder did not seem to be in the mood to talk with the chairman and Zayn. The servants of the Emperor Family even knew another fact¡­ It turned out that their Young Madam had once had a child. Several servants passed by the corridor and left a whisper. ¡°Hey, have you heard? The Young Madam and the Young Master had a child¡­¡± ¡°I heard it. What a pity. Elder Emperor has been waiting for his grandson for a long time.¡± ¡°That Miss Kate, she was famous before, but today she was just a selfish woman. After the engagement with Zayn was canceled, she came to the Emperor Family with Ali Family. She is so shameless. What status does she have toe over here?¡± ¡°Humph, as long as he can marry into an even higher rich and powerful family, what¡¯s the point of his face?¡± In a guest room. Zayn was sitting by the window, smoking a cigarette. His back looked solemn and a littlezy. Behind her, Kate looked at the luxurious guest room facing north. Dissatisfied, she said to Butler Henry, ¡°Wait a minute. My family has discussed with the fortune-teller. In order to stabilize my fetus, I can¡¯t sit in the room facing north. It¡¯s not good for me in this direction¡­¡± ¡°Miss Kate.¡± The tall and big housekeeper¡¯s mother-inw smiled and said, ¡°Let me remind you. You are not the fiancee of the Ali Enterprises now, neither are you the Ali Enterprises¡¯s miss. At best, you are just a woman who loves the son of the First Prince. Our young madam lost a Young Master or a little miss, which made the whole Emperor family feel sorry. And how can you, the First Miss of the Bishop Family, choose a room here? You are now monitoring the children.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve told you that it¡¯s not true!¡± Kate argued. ¡°It¡¯s Chloe who is talking nonsense!¡± ¡°No, we believe in our Young Madam more.¡± Butler Henry said, ¡°First Miss Kate, if you were not carrying the child of the Ali Family and Mr. Ali Enterprises woman, it would be impossible for you to live in such luxurious guest room with Mr. Ali. Please be content!¡± ¡°Then, Mr. Ali, please have a good rest.¡± After saying politely to the Zayn by the window, Butler Henry left. Kate ran up to them. ¡°You guys-¡± Peng! The door was closed in front of her, neither heavily nor heavily. Kate opened the door again. There were two people guarding outside. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Kate looked at the bodyguard in a suit. The two bodyguards said coldly and politely, ¡°Mr. Ali is an honored guest of the Emperor Family. Of course, he is safe. Miss Kate, please go back, you don¡¯t need to go out¡­¡± Kate was extremely scheming. How could she not know that the two men were ordered by Elder to keep an eye on her? She had to retire to her room. The room was locked again. ¡°I advise you not to bother.¡± Zayn was smoking. ¡°That¡¯s why the old man didn¡¯t throw you to the detention room. It¡¯s all for the Ali Enterprises¡¯s sake.¡± Kate walked over and said, ¡°I did it to keep the baby¡­¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t want to die, don¡¯t mention the word ¡®child¡¯ in front of Aman next time,¡± Zayn said. ¡°Did you see the expression on his face when he left the hall?¡± Kate¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°What, what do they want to do?¡± ¡°If it was you who ordered Dior to kill Chloe, you¡¯d better be prepared. The Emperor family won¡¯t let you go.¡± Zayn¡¯s eyes were fixed on the sky outside. ¡°No, they won¡¯t let go of the Bishop Family.¡± Kate took a few steps back. His steps were a little unsolid. She didn¡¯t expect Chloe to mention her child at this time. ¡°From Aman¡¯s expression just now, Chloe hasn¡¯t mentioned this to him yet. That¡¯s why Aman hasn¡¯t been ruthless to your family,¡± Zayn said. ¡°And Chloe mentioned it just now. I think it¡¯s all because you mentioned the child that made her think of it.¡± Kate knelt down beside Zayn and held his hand. ¡°Zayn, it¡¯s for our sake. We have to get married before the child is born. Aman will definitely not agree. I can only let Chloe¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s because you¡¯re forcing her.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t expect it either.¡± Kate said anxiously, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect her to mention it in front of Elder. No, she must have done it on purpose¡­¡± Zayn nced at her. ¡°If what she said is the truth, she is reasonable when she mentioned it.¡± Kate began to fear. ¡°She used to be.¡± The corners of Zayn¡¯s lips curled into a smile. ¡°I guess she¡¯s thinking about the Bishop Family. No, it¡¯s Zayn and the rest. She¡¯s afraid that Aman won¡¯t let them off. That¡¯s why she didn¡¯t mention the matter you ordered Dior to¡­ If something were to happen to the Bishop Family because of this incident, it¡¯s all your fault.¡± ¡°No.¡± Kate shouted, ¡°Zayn, if you to help me, even if it¡¯s not because of me, you have to look at our child. If anything happens to me, our child will get into trouble.¡± Zayn didn¡¯t make a sound. The smoke on his fingertips rose up, and his eyes looked a little gloomy¡­ ¡°Were you the one who did this?¡± Zayn asked. ¡°What? What¡¯s not done by me?¡± Kate avoided his eyes. ¡°You know what I mean.¡± Zayn stared at her. At that time, he only knew that Kate had sent people to dig up the tomb of the Marquis of Chloe husband and wife. As for what happened to Chloe after that, he didn¡¯t know the details¡­ and he didn¡¯t know if Kate had instructed Dior to do something. ¡°I¡­¡± Kate bit her lip. ¡°I said I didn¡¯t. You don¡¯t even believe me, do you, Zayn?¡± Zayn just looked at her. ¡°You know, often do something behind my back¡­¡± you ¡°No.¡± Kate immediately said, ¡°I have already said that it has nothing to do with me.¡± ¡°I hope so. If not, given the personality of both Aman and thete Master¡­ ¡°Zayn paused for a moment, his gaze darkening. Kate had a guilty conscience, but when she heard Zayn words, she was afraid that Zayn would not help her. ¡°Zayn, I¡­ I regret asking your parents to bring me to Emperor Family. Please forgive me.¡± ..¡± Zayn¡¯s face tensed up. ¡°I am afraid that the Emperor Family will believe Chloe words. They will believe her. Even if there is no evidence, they will believe her.¡± Kate said, ¡°Will the Emperor Family do anything bad to me? No, Zayn, take me away. I don¡¯t want to stay in the Emperor Family anymore.¡± Zayn smiled. ¡°You want to leave now?¡± ¡°Zayn, take me away¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s toote. Didn¡¯t you hear the old master say that he wants someone to keep an eye on you?¡± Kate lost her strength and sat on the carpet. ¡°No, it can¡¯t be like this. It shouldn¡¯t be like this¡­¡± Zayn didn¡¯t say anything and took a drag on his cigarette. Kate shook his hand and said, ¡°Zayn, I¡¯m still carrying your child. Even if you don¡¯t care about our past friendship, you have to save our child. This time, you must save me.¡± Chapter 395 ¡°I¡¯ve told you many times, many times.¡± Zayn had a cold, hard look on his face. ¡°If you hadn¡¯t discussed this with me beforehand, then you wouldn¡¯t have asked me to help you if anything had happened. It was you who had overdrew our friendship over and over again.¡± Kate began to cry on his knees. Zayn didn¡¯t move, allowing her to hold him in her arms and cry. His body was as firm as a mountain. ¡°I see,¡± Rnd said. When Aman returned to his bedroom, he saw that the elites and the small patterns were standing outside. The essence gave him a salute and said, ¡°Young Master.¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Aman nced at the tightly shut door of the bedroom. ¡°Young Madam said that she wanted to be quiet.¡± When Aman pushed the door open and entered the room, he saw Chloe standing in front of the window, just like she did yesterday. She was wearing a white thin, high necked sweater. Outside was a ckish green dress in the autumn. Her face was white and beautiful. The skirt was long enough to reach the ground, making her figure beautiful and noble. Compared to her anger from yesterday, she was now much more perturbed. The fingers in front of her were tightly clenched¡­. Chloe was wearing a pair of ck, high grade men¡¯s leather shoes, which were not far behind her. The footsteps were taken away by the carpet, but Chloe smelled his perfume in the air. ¡°Do you want to me me again?¡± Chloe blinked her ruddy eyes. Aman looked at her for a while and said, ¡°First of all, don¡¯t think about that child of ours anymore. After all, that matter has passed. If you continue to think about that child, you won¡¯t¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m just sad.¡± Chloe breath was trembling. ¡°What right does Kate have to mention her child in front of me? For her child, must bless her and have a splendid wedding with Zayn? What right does she have?¡± ¡°Why do you care about this?¡± Aman said. ¡°Didn¡¯t you know what kind of person Miss Kate is a long time ago?¡± Chloe swallowed. It was as if he was swallowing this pent up breath Aman smiled and said, ¡°Besides, the reason why she came to the Emperor Family with the Ali Family is very obvious. However, she wanted to be the face of the Emperor Family and let you generously forgive her and the Bishop Family for what they did to you. If you don¡¯t forgive them, then I¡¯ll say that you are petty and don¡¯t deserve to be the young madam of the Emperor Family. Anyone with a discerning eye can see these two small tricks, okay? Grandfather is also aware of them.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not happy,¡± Chloe said. ¡°Then why don¡¯t you ask her to get out of Emperor house?¡± Chloe pressed her lips tightly together. ¡°In fact, if I hadn¡¯t provoked this contradiction, I would have asked people to drive this Miss Kate out of Emperor¡¯s house.¡± Aman¡¯s eyes nced at her. ¡°So I asked you to calm down, but now that you said the thing about our child, I won¡¯t let it go. Now he detained her and prepared to find out what happened to our child¡­ Does it have anything to do with Miss Kate?¡± After thest sentence, Aman¡¯s tone slowly sank, and it sounded a little cold. Chloe swallowed a little. Just like waiting for a serious problem. Her heart was filled with nervousness. ¡°Speaking of that child.¡± Aman¡¯s gentle tone was gone as he swept Chloe with his icy-cold eyes. ¡°Do you still have something to hide from me?¡± Thump! Thump! Chloe heart suddenly beat violently. ¡°At that time, I asked John to investigate and ask about this matter. It was only rted to Dior.¡± Aman said, ¡°But Miss Kate said that you never mentioned that she ordered Dior to look for you in the cemetery.¡± Chloe clenched her fingers and didn¡¯t say anything because she knew what Aman wanted to say. She had only guessed it. But then Kate¡¯s words verified her guess-that it was Kate who asked Dior to go to the cemetery. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me?¡± Aman stared at her face and asked, ¡°Are you afraid that I would do something to the Bishop Family?¡± ¡°If the thing that Dior kidnapped you at that time had something to do with Miss Kate, it would not be too much for me to eradicate the entire Bishop Family.¡± Aman said, ¡°Are you defending the Bishop Family? That¡¯s why you didn¡¯t mention this to me?¡± Chloe swallowed and said, ¡°It¡¯s not the case. At least it¡¯s not all¡­¡± ¡°You¡¯re not?¡± Amanughed. ¡°Are you sure?¡± ¡°The Bishop Family¡­¡± Chloe thought for a moment. ¡°How Kate, her mother, and the others are like has nothing to do with me.¡± To be honest, even if they died, it had nothing to do with her. ¡°That¡¯s for the sake of the two twins of the n, right?¡± Aman said, ¡°You¡¯re worried that you¡¯ll implicate them.¡± Chloe¡¯s breathing was a little stagnant. He was asked a key point by Aman.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?. She was a little suffocated. There was a beautiful and ice-cold curve on Aman¡¯s lips. ¡°Chloe, I¡¯ve never asked you about what happened between you and the Third Young Master and Fourth Young Master of the Bishop Family.¡± Chloe suddenly turned to look at Aman and asked, ¡°Aman, what do you mean by this?¡± ¡°I should ask you this question. You are afraid that will bring trouble to the Bishop Family. Do you think that our children are more important than them?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t say that.¡± ¡°You also know that was our first child. If it was Dior who ordered Kate to kidnap you until we lost the child.¡± Aman looked at Chloe with his cold, brown eyes. ¡°Then it¡¯s only natural that the entire Bishop Family pay the price, isn¡¯t it? Who are you defending? Who do you want to defend?¡± Aman slowly approached her. He didn¡¯t want to see Chloe defend anyone in the Bishop Family for any reason. Chloe looked at Aman¡¯s eyes, which were as frightening as thousands of miles of ice and shocked her. She knew that he was telling the truth. ¡°If you want to do anything to Kate and the others, I won¡¯t stop you.¡± Chloe stepped back two steps. ¡°Don¡¯t me the innocent. Eathen and the others have nothing to do with this matter. I don¡¯t want them to be homeless. I just want to keep Bishop Family to protect them and keep them safe.¡± That was all he could do. She couldn¡¯t control the others of the Bishop Family, and she didn¡¯t want to either. But the only thing she wanted to do was to protect others. However, it was obvious that Chloe words had offended Aman. She was forced to the wall by him. Bang! Aman put one hand on the wall beside her head. ¡°Chloe swallowed and looked at Aman¡¯s cold face that was right in front of her. Aman looked sharply at her lying face and said, ¡°It has nothing to do with them¡­ In your eyes, they are different from the others of the Bishop Family, right?¡± Chloe started to feel uneasy. She was worried about this. She didn¡¯t say that this was probably the reason why Kate ordered Dior. She was afraid that the more she didn¡¯t want to be involved with Dior and the others, the more Aman would notice this problem. The more she cared about anyone, the angrier Aman would be. ¡°From, from a certain point of view.¡± Chloe¡¯s back was against the wall. ¡°Whether the Bishop Family lied to me, did something to me, or lost our child because of Kate, it really has nothing to do with them. They are not in the Bishop Family now,¡± ¡°Nothing to do with it?¡± Aman narrowed his eyes. Chloe wanted to persuade him, ¡°Yes, Aman, when I was in the Bishop Family, they treated me very well. Now they are not in the Bishop Family. We can¡¯t me them¡­ Uh!¡± Aman suddenly grabbed her by the neck. He took a deep bite on her lips! ¡°What are you doing!¡± Chloe frowned in pain. Aman stared at her with warning eyes. ¡°Chloe, listen, I can spoil you, but the only thing can¡¯t tolerate is that you treat the other men so seriously!¡± ¡°It¡¯s not like that¡­¡± Chloe struggled to hold his hand on her neck. ¡°Let go of me first!¡± ¡°No?¡± Aman sneered. ¡°Since they are from the n and the n has offended me, they should bear joint responsibilities. Why should they have anything to do with them? Or else, do you think our child is not as important as theirs?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t deviate from the main subject. I didn¡¯t say anything like that¡­¡± ¡°No.¡± There was something deep in Aman¡¯s heart that was slowly jumping up. ¡°Speaking of this, did you just say that they were very good to you?¡± ¡°Aman, let go of me first!¡± Chloe patted his hand.. ¡°This man is really another person who has fallen out with me.¡± The previous second, he could hurt her to the bones. But if she touched his anger, he could control her as if he was holding her life. Just as she had joked with Zoyast time, if she cheated on him or did something wrong to Aman, he would never kill her. He would torture her in a hundred ways! How much he doted on her in normal times, how scary he would be when he was angry! ¡°D*mn it, Aman, let go of me. I¡¯m angry¡­¡± Chloe coughed, and her little face turned red because of the difficulty of breathing. ¡°They are doing good to you?¡± There was a yful smile on Aman¡¯s lips. He thought of a piece of news that had been sold by the Bishop Family at a higher price. ¡°The fourth Young Master of the Bishop Family forced to kiss the second youngdy of the Bishop Family at the birthday party. The second youngdy of the Bishop Family was in a mess and ran out of the room¡­¡± ¡°Aman!¡± Chloe pupils dted little by little, as if the shadow of someone who didn¡¯t want to recall was uncovered. She said in a trembling voice, ¡°I don¡¯t allow you to talk about this. You can¡¯t bring it up to hurt me!¡± Aman looked at her reaction and the smile on his lips grew even wider. He had mentioned her a little before about the Bishop Family. Chloe reaction was not very good, so he had never mentioned it. Aman took in the panic on Chloe face and said, ¡°Do you think that I don¡¯t know about this? Although the Bishop Family spent money to suppress the news at that time, we thoroughly investigated everything that happened in the Bishop Family before we got married¡­¡± ¡°Why did you say that?¡± Chloe eyes turned red. ¡°You don¡¯t believe me either. It wasn¡¯t like that at that time. Zayn and I didn¡¯t have¡­¡± ¡°Even so, I can¡¯t deny that he wants to do something to you.¡± Aman held her face tightly with his hands and pressed her harder. ¡°You said that he is innocent? A man who once wanted to get his hands on my wife is innocent? Let me tell you, Chloe, if Kate really does that, I will deal with Zayn after Kate¡¯s death-¡± ¡°How dare you!¡± Chloe pushed Aman¡¯s hand away. ¡°I also tell you, Aman, there will always be people who are important to him except his lover in the world. No matter his family or his friends, if you respect me, you should not hurt the person I cherish.¡± ¡°They are important to you?¡± Aman¡¯s expression suddenly changed. He was so cold that he covered up his usual warmth. ¡°He is someone who wants to rape you. You say that he is very important to you?¡± Chapter 396 He was almost growling. Looking at his gloomy eyes, Chloe was stunned. After a while. Chloe leaned against the wall and slowly lowered her head. She bit her lip and said, ¡°It¡¯s not like this. It¡¯s not like this at that time. It¡¯s not like what the media wrote. On that day, it was Eathen and Samuel who celebrated their birthdays¡­¡± ¡°No matter what, it¡¯s a fact that he wants to do something to you.¡± Aman used his strong fingers to pinch her face and forced her to look at him. ¡°And you also want to protect him.¡± It was like stabbing a wound in Chloe¡¯s heart. It was different from the pain he felt when he was betrayed by Zayn. Eathen¡­ She couldn¡¯t hate them in any case. On the contrary, she still felt a little guilty about them. [Sister, if it weren¡¯t for Zayn, would you like me?] At that time, Eathen¡¯s eyes made her feel distressed. [ I¡¯m your sister¡­] She said. [If you¡¯re not together with Zayn, will you like me?] He still asked this question. But they didn¡¯t. Even though she had separated her from Zayn, she did not give him any response. This was because she had fallen in love with another man¡­ Aman. During the time that Zayn left, she was still married. Chloe slowly raised her tearful eyes. ¡°Aman, you should know that when I was with you, it was my first time¡­ I didn¡¯t have anything to do with Eathen.¡± ¡°Chloe, if he really had done something to you back then, I would¡¯ve killed him. No matter where he is, I¡¯ll definitely kill him.¡± Aman¡¯s voice was soft and merciless as he spoke to her ear. Chloe eyes trembled. Perhaps, she shouldn¡¯t have mentioned that it was Kate who had ordered in the hall just now, and she was too angry just now¡­ She just wanted the Emperor Family to know that Kate also caused the loss of her and Aman¡¯s child. Now, she had no reason to forgive Kate because she was pregnant. ¡°But don¡¯t talk about me,¡± Amqn said. ¡°Grandpa knew about this, so he probably wouldn¡¯t do the same thing to the n.¡± ¡°Grandpa¡­¡± Chloe slowly looked at Aman. ¡°I am not afraid.¡± Aman¡¯s eyes darkened. ¡°I will beg him not to do anything to the Bishop Family.¡± Chloe said, ¡°At least he won¡¯t do anything to and the others. He will promise me.¡± Yes, Elder would agree to her request. That was because¡­ Aman¡¯s expression turned cold as he asked, ¡°Then do you think I will?¡± Chloe looked at Aman and began to feel helpless. She was afraid that Aman wouldn¡¯t. ¡°Chloe, listen to me.¡± Aman¡¯s face was as cold as ice. ¡°Not to mention that they are from the Bishop Family, I will not let him go for what He did to you!¡± As soon as he turned around, Chloe immediately grabbed his hand and said, ¡°I said that there was nothing between me and Eathen. It was a misunderstanding at that time. Besides, we didn¡¯t get married at that time. What happened to me before we got married was not disrespectful to you, was it?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you tell me?¡± Aman smiled. ¡°Don¡¯t forget Chloe. I¡¯ve been looking for you for a long time. Even if you¡¯re not married, the little girl from that year still belongs to me!¡± Chloe shouted, ¡°Are you crazy? You can¡¯t extend your hand so long that you even care about my past!¡± ¡°What if I insist?¡± Chloe¡¯s gaze slowly softened. She gently his hand and said, ¡°Aman, I¡¯m begging you, please don¡¯t do anything to Eathen, okay?¡±Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org. ¡°You just want to protect him so much.¡± The expression on Aman¡¯s face once again changed a little. ¡°You can take it as a request from your wife.¡± Chloe looked at his beautiful and cold face. ¡°Kate and her mother did not treat me well. Finn also deceived me for a long time, but Eathen and Samuel¡­ were innocent. I used to treat them as my younger brothers.¡± Aman said one word at a time, ¡°What if I don¡¯t agree?¡± ..¡± Chloe¡¯s eyes shed. ¡°Then I regret telling her about what happened between Kate and our child. I should hide it in my heart and find a way to deal with her.¡± Aman¡¯s face revealed a hint of anger. She still wanted to say it or not¡­ ¡°Even if others say that I am narrow minded and don¡¯t deserve to be the Young Madam of your family, I won¡¯t forgive her.¡± Chloe tears cast a nce at Aman¡¯s indifferent face, and she smiled slowly. ¡°I thought you would understand me¡­ Now it seems that I shouldn¡¯t have said this.¡± Aman grabbed her wrist and threw her onto the bed next to him. ¡°Ah!¡± Chloey on the bed and looked at him. ¡°What did you suddenly do? You scared me!¡± Aman was so embarrassed that he took off his tie and walked directly to the bed. Chloe got up and said, ¡°Aman, I didn¡¯t say that I¡¯m speaking for the Bishop Family. I didn¡¯t mean that¡­¡± Aman pushed her onto therge bed and directly tore off her clothes with one hand. Both of them were deeply in love with each other. Chloe frowned in the face of such a brutal way of unterally invading and invading. ¡°Let go.¡± She grabbed her clothes and refused to yield. But Aman was clearly in a different mood than he had been in the past. The look on his face was terrible. He pressed her down on the bed with one hand. There was no prelude, not even a kiss. He took off the LV male belt and attacked her directly. Two hourster, Aman left the bedroom. Chloey on the bed, her snow-white back covered with teeth marks. It was as if he was punishing her! ¡°Aman, I¡¯ll keep it in mind¡­¡± She gritted her teeth, grabbed the sheet, and climbed up. ¡°Ah!¡± ¡°Ah!¡± ¡°Ah!¡± Sensing the pain of shame, she took a deep breath and frowned. Since they were married, she and Aman had been together for so many times. He had never been this rough before¡­ He didn¡¯t care about her feelings at all. Speaking of the romance, what he had done just now was more like raping, without any restraint. The bathroom was on the other side of the bedroom. She held back her trembling legs and walked to the bathroom against the wall. In the magnificent bathroom, there was a dazzling light, which was so big that it was out of the ordinary. The hot water poured down from the top of her head, wetting all of Chloe hair. Thinking of Aman¡¯s face just now, she bit her lips tightly and said, ¡°I should have thought about it. In fact, what I should be most worried about is you, Aman¡­¡± Although he was her husband and he would spoil her, he was also the one who held her fate. If she made him unhappy, she would suffer more than ever. Along with the warm water. A trickle of blood flowed down from his body. Chloe squatted down angrily, holding her knees and trembling slightly. ¡°You said you would hurt me¡­ Aman, you are a devil.¡± Outside the bedroom, the elites and Jin looked at the back of Aman angrily and couldn¡¯t think of any reason for a long time. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Jin blinked his eyes. ¡°Young Master didn¡¯t look well just now. He shouldn¡¯t have quarreled with Young Madam, right?¡± ¡°It¡¯s possible,¡± said the elite. ¡°But¡­¡±Jin couldn¡¯t figure it out. ¡°She was fine before, didn¡¯t she? Young Madam said that she and Young Master were going to take wedding photos with each other on this trip back, and they were going to have honeymoon together. Did we get into a fight now?¡± The elites thought for a moment and immediately said, ¡°We¡¯d better go in and have a look.¡± The two of them went into the bedroom and saw that the bed was a mess. Chloe¡¯s clothes seemed to have been torn down and thrown there, and there was a underwear under the bed¡­ He thought back to Aman¡¯s expression when he left. The two maids looked at each other. ¡°It¡¯s over. It¡¯s really a quarrel!¡± Or maybe they didn¡¯t cooperate well this time! ¡°Young Madam! Young Madam!¡± The two of them ran to the bathroom again. Chloe did not lock the door. When she went in, she saw herself squatting under the shower. Her white body, like a snow lotus in rain, trembled in hot water. ¡°Young Madam?¡± Jin Utility¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°Young Master is¡­ bullying you?¡± Chloe slowly raised her head. Her curly hair fell on her shoulder. She blinked her wet eyshes and said, ¡°Please¡­ go and get me some medicine.¡±. When Aman came out of the courtyard in the mansion, Bucky was waiting for him. ¡°Young Master, Old Emperor called Chairman Ali over to have a chat. He will probably be having lunch with the Ali Family. Do you want to go?¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need for that.¡± Aman¡¯s entire body seemed to be enveloped in a fierce aura. ¡°Yes, my lord.¡± Bucky nodded his head. Aman picked up the phone and called John. ¡°Get the people over there to interrogate that Dior. When she brought Chloe with her, did Kate instruct her¡­ to send the results to me as soon as possible?¡± ¡°Yes, President.¡± Hearing Aman¡¯s strange tone, John of the Emperor immediately agreed. After Aman put down the phone, his pair of sword-shaped eyebrows tightly locked together. Understanding¡­ ¡°I hope that woman, Chloe, can understand me?¡± He was only a child because of Kate. She hoped that he would let go of the rest of the family, not to mention the fourth Young Master of the family, Eathen. ¡°Young Master, what happened?¡± Bucky saw the strange look on Young Madam¡¯s face. ¡°Where¡¯s Young Madam? Does she want toe down for lunch?¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need.¡± Aman held his phone tightly. Bucky didn¡¯t see Chloe, so he didn¡¯t dare to guess what had happened between them. ¡°Young Master, Young Madam said that Young Madam ordered Dior to kidnap her¡­¡± Bucky paused for a moment. ¡°Why didn¡¯t Young Madam mention this before? Young Master, do you know?¡± ¡°If I knew, would Kate stille to the Emperor Family?¡± A cold smile appeared on Aman¡¯s thin lips. ¡°She was hiding it from me. She was afraid that I would harm the Bishop Family, so she wanted to leave the Bishop Family to the two young masters.¡± Upon hearing Aman¡¯s words, Bucky¡¯s face started to take a turn for the better. She was afraid that it was because of Kate that the Third Young Master and Fourth Young Master of the Bishop Family were mentioned. ¡°Young Master, calm down. In fact, Young Madam used to live in the Bishop Family for so many years, so it¡¯s normal for her to have a rtionship with the people of the Bishop Family.¡± Bucky said, ¡°First Miss Kate and Finn have hurt her heart, but Young Madam two Young Masters should have some brother and sister rtionship with Young Madam.¡± ¡°The rtionship between brother and sister.¡± Aman sarcastically said, ¡°Are you kidding? Don¡¯t you see the news of the Bishop Family?¡± ¡°The rumors at that time were not credible, right?¡± Bucky said, ¡°Young Madam was not that kind of woman either. Even if Young Madam wasn¡¯t the biological daughter of the Bishop Family, they were still siblings at that time, so they shouldn¡¯t have crossed the line¡­¡± Chapter 397 ¡°She doesn¡¯t know how to do it, but it doesn¡¯t mean that Eathen won¡¯t.¡± Lu Bai¡¯s eyes were cold, and his back looked at the cold aura. ¡°What makes me angry most is that she is afraid that I will get Eathen into trouble when dealing with the Bishop Family, and she also pleads for that person.¡± Two hours were enough to suffocate the anger in his heart. Bucky tried to persuade him, ¡°Young Master, maybe Young Madam is just¡­¡± ¡°Stop talking. Did Hee back?¡± Aman replied with a test face. ¡°The Nangong family will probably arrive tomorrow. Ask him to repeat the situation in Italy.¡± Bucky sighed and lowered his head. ¡°Young Master, He is on his way to the Emperor Family. I believe he will be there tonight.¡± Aman looked at the courtyard asrge as a royal forest in front of him, but there was no emotion in his eyes. He had always been indifferent to the Emperor family, and if he insisted on mentioning his own home That was just the small home where he lived with Chloe. They had spent a sweet wedding time together. In these past few years, Nine Dragons was the only thing that allowed him to be able to have feelings for her. Because she was here. Looking at his silent back, Bucky thought for a while and asked, ¡°Young Master, if Young Madam really values the two Young Masters of the Bishop Family and doesn¡¯t want anything to happen to them, will you let them go?¡± Aman pressed his thin lips together and said nothing. Chloe was angry because of Aman¡¯s rudeness at noon. She didn¡¯t even have lunch. Butler Henry came over and went into the bedroom apanied by the elites. ¡°Young Madam, why aren¡¯t you having lunch?¡± Butler Henry asked. ¡°Master even asked you at noon.¡± Chloe squatted on the sofa. She nced at the smiling housekeeper¡¯s mother-inw and said, ¡°I don¡¯t want to eat it.¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll have someone send it overter, Butler Henry said. ¡°I heard that Young Madam¡¯s appetite has always been good. If you¡¯re hungry in the afternoon and Young Madam isn¡¯t familiar with the food yet, you won¡¯t be able to find anything to eat.¡± Chloe immediately red at the elites and the small lines. Elites and patterns lowered their heads. How could they have told the Emperor Family everything she could eat? A traitor! ¡°Young Madam?¡± Butler Henry said, ¡°Are you sure you don¡¯t want to eat?¡± Chloe put up with it. ¡°Then send it to the other room.¡± ¡°Another room?¡± Chloe looked at him and said, ¡°I said prepare another room for me. I don¡¯t want to live in this bedroom anymore. Just let your Young Master sleep alone!¡± Chloe was determined. When she thought of Aman¡¯s bossiness, she got angry and asked the butler to change another room. When Aman came back in the afternoon, he saw that his bedroom was empty. ¡°Where is Chloe?¡± He asked the maid behind him coldly. The maid of the Emperor family immediately said, ¡°Back to Young Master, I heard that Young Madam moved to another room¡­¡± What? Aman frowned. ¡°Who told her to move out?¡± ¡°Well¡­¡± The maid lowered her head and said, ¡°Young Madam seemed to have told Butler Henry that she was going to live in another room, so he prepared it for Young Madam.¡± Aman closed his eyes. Chloe, what did he think of his bedroom? How could he move it as he liked? She returned to the Emperor Family as his wife and didn¡¯t sleep in the same room with him. Did she want to leave a message to the servants? The maid looked at his stiff back and said, ¡°Young Master, shall we ask Butler Henry to bring the Young Madam back?¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need.¡± Aman heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°I¡¯ll make a call.¡± ¡°Yes, sir.¡± ¡°Get out!¡± ¡°Yes, my lord.¡± The servants immediately left the room. The Emperor Family was too big. If they were close to it, they could call the bell to call the servant. If they wanted to call someone, they could only make a phone call. However, just as Aman picked up his phone and was about to pull it out, he saw something strange on the bed. He wrote a few words with his pillow against a piece of paper¡­. Aman creased his brow. He put down the phone and walked over. She moved to another room and left him a message? President decided in his heart that if Chloe did not mention Eathen in the future, he would not argue with her. Not wanting to wait for him to go over, he saw three big words on the paper: Chloe! Aman pulled, but the paper was still stuck to the pillow! ¨C Was she asking him to treat this pillow as her and let him sleep with a pillow in his arms in the future? ¡°Chloe!¡± Aman¡¯s beautiful face was extremely terrifying. She grabbed the pillow and threw it on the ground. Outside the bedroom, Shawn had just rushed to the house. Bucky, who had been waiting outside, said, ¡°Let¡¯s wait a little longer. Young Master might be talking to Young Madam inside¡­¡± Before he finished his words. Aman¡¯s angry voice came from inside the room. Bucky was shocked. He and Shawn looked at each other with a bad look on their faces. ¡°Young Master, what¡¯s this?¡± As someone who had left for a period of time, Shawn did not understand the situation. ¡°Stop talking, let¡¯s hurry and enter.¡± Bucky immediately led Shawn into the room. Aman stood at the edge of the bed, a frosty expression on his face. If it were anyone else, they would have been frightened to death by his expression. Looking at the pillow on the floor, he clenched his fists tightly. How dare she sleep with him in a separate room! Bucky carefully asked, ¡°What happened to Young Master? Where¡¯s Young Madam?¡± ¡°No eyes?¡± Aman said, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Bucky was shocked. ¡°We moved to another room.¡± Bucky let out a sigh of relief. He thought that Chloe had left the Emperor Family. Aman pulled open a gorgeous old armchair and sat in front of the floor-to ceiling window to drink, but he had not yet opened his eyebrows. ¡°Young Master, it doesn¡¯t matter. As long as you apologize to the Young Madam and give her some good words, she will definitely move back immediately,¡± Bucky said seriously from behind Aman. Aman was iparably shocked!! He suddenly turned back and stared at Bucky. ¡°When did you ever think that Chloe and I had to apologize to each other? When did my status be so low in front of you?¡± It was simply unbelievable! Did his servants all think that he should apologize when there was wrong with his rtionship with Chloe? What kind of theory was this? ¡°Young Master, I wouldn¡¯t dare.¡± Bucky quickly lowered his head. ¡°That¡¯s not what I meant¡­¡± ¡°Then what do you mean?¡± Aman stared coldly at him. Bucky lowered his head and said nothing. She thought to herself, ¡°Isn¡¯t this how it used to be in the past? Won¡¯t Young Madam get angry because you¡¯re the one who¡¯s coaxing her first?¡± When Shawn saw that Bucky had been scolded, he stepped forward and tried to smooth things over. ¡°Young Master, what happened?¡± Only then did Aman withdraw his cold gaze from Bucky eyes. He sighed and said, ¡°It¡¯s nothing. It¡¯s between Chloe and me. ¡°So that¡¯s how it is.¡± Shawn smiled and said, ¡°Young Madam is still young. Sometimes, it¡¯s normal for her to be in a bad mood. Big Young Master, there¡¯s no need for you to be so magnanimous.¡± Compared to John¡¯s seriousness, Shawn¡¯s temperament was a little more easygoing, and his methods of persuading others were also much better. It seemed to show off the great power of their president, but in fact, he spoke for Chloe¡­ ¡°Forget it, let¡¯s talk about the things happening in Italy.¡± Aman brought the cup to his lips and said, ¡°Is there any other discovery?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Shawn said, ¡°First of all, I have reported to the Young Master that the Nangong family must have underworld forces. It can be said that the Nangong family¡¯s Vatican and even Europe are connected in both ck and white. But Nangong Yen collusion with the underworld needs evidence to be found. It needs time. The Nangong family has already showed up in Italy, so we can¡¯t go down there to investigate¡­¡± ¡°Continue.¡± Aman looked out of the floor-to-ceiling window. ¡°But I had another harvest before I came back.¡± Shawn paused for a moment and said, ¡°Someone from the Nangong n has defected to us¡­¡± Aman paused as he drank. ¡°That person will continue to stay at the Nangong n¡¯s side and be a spy for us.¡± Aman¡¯s lips curled up slightly. ¡°They will betray the original owner¡¯s dog, and they will also betray others. Are you sure you can trust them?¡± ¡°Young Master, please don¡¯t worry about this, because we know that person¡­¡± Chloeid on her bed. As she ate, she watched the TV on top of the wall: Friendly holographic TV. If the intelligence products of the Emperor not only covered more than 200 countries in the world, but also cut off all the intelligence products markets in the country. Whether it was to support the products of their Young Master¡¯spany or to rece the best technology in time, the entire Emperor family owned intelligence food systems. Next is thetest news. A member of the Emperor expressed in the morning at a press conference that a new supply will be released in the second half of the year on his mobile phone.Text content ? N?velDrama.Org. The news of the Emperor was being shown on TV. Chloe couldn¡¯t bear to see it. Eating and thinking was Aman behavior in the morning. A man began to be rude to her, and her sensitive nerves began to doubt whether he didn¡¯t love her anymore. Thinking of this, Chloe sat up cross legged and ate a big mouthful of food. Knock! Knock! Knock! The door outside knocked twice. The elite walked in and said, ¡°Young Madam, the Young Master is back. It¡¯s said that he asked you just now.¡± ¡°So that¡¯s why.¡± Chloe didn¡¯t raise her head. ¡°How about Young Madam go back to Young Master¡¯s bedroom to sleep?¡± The elite said, ¡°Otherwise, the matter of Young Master sleeping in separate rooms with Young Madam will be spread out. How bad will the impact be? It will be discussed by the servants.¡± Chloe put down the tableware. ¡°Oh, now you know that it¡¯s bad for you? Why don¡¯t you think about it when he bullied me?¡± ¡°Young Madam¡­¡± ¡°No, I won¡¯t go back!¡± Chloe waved her hand and said, ¡°Let him sleep with the pillow in his arms. The pillow is good, but he can take it as a punching bag. He won¡¯tin even if he ps it.¡± Elites were on the verge of breaking out in sweat. Chloe said so, but Aman really didn¡¯te to see her for the whole afternoon, which made her even angrier. -In her eyes, Aman¡¯s actions indicated that he had tacitly approved of their splitting up of property. In the evening, Elder specially asked Butler Jin to call Chloe to have dinner with his dignified elder. Chloe couldn¡¯t dy any longer, so he dressed up to have dinner. The restaurant, with its walls of China and west, was extremely luxurious. Agate jade was iid on the tableware, and the luxury of the Emperor family was unattainable. Aman sat next to Chloe. However, Chloe didn¡¯t say a word in the middle of it. She ignored the people next to her. During the whole process, Aman, Elder, Chairman Ali, and Zayn were all talking about the businessmunity. Madam Ali would use the octagonal Longling of a rich and powerful madam to toast to Elder with a smile from time to time. Chapter 398 Kate sat at the end of the long table. She lowered her head and didn¡¯t dare to speak. After dinner, the Ali Enterprises stood up. Chairman Ali said, ¡°Master, you should rest more. Since we have stayed here tomorrow, we will wee the Nangong family together. Since the Emperor and Ali Enterprises are rted by blood, we are naturally a family.¡± This was an indication that he was going to get close to the Emperor Family. ¡°Yes, yes, yes,¡± agreed Madam Ali. Zayn nced at Aman from the corner of his eyes. ¡°However, if you want to maintain the rtionship between our two families, I¡¯m afraid that you will have to depend on President in the future.¡± Aman¡¯s lips curved into a smile. ¡°Mr. Ali, your words seem to be one that you want to maintain. Why, I heard that you have contact with the Nangong family?¡± ¡°No.¡± Zayn immediately said, ¡°I¡¯ve Chloe was adding fuel to the fire. She withdrew her hand. ¡°No, grandpa wants to talk to me. It¡¯s my pleasure. I want to stay and be taught.¡± Aman¡¯s eyes turned cold. However, Chloe just didn¡¯t want to leave. She looked as if she would go west if he said he would go east! Elder took in all of this. ¡°Say, Aman, Chloe is also my granddaughter-inw. Are you worried that I¡¯ll make things difficult for her? Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s just an ordinary conversation. I want to keep Young Miss Kate here to verify some information.¡± Aman nced at Chloe. ¡°Is that so? Why don¡¯t you guys discuss it, grandpa?¡± Aman led Bucky away. In the tea room. The golden butler had already prepared teaware here. The dragon-shaped tea tray carved from rosewood had an antique beauty and was worth a thousand pieces of gold. Sitting in the front seat, Elder stretched out his hands across from her. ¡°Chloe, Miss Kate, please take a seat.¡± ¡°Thank you, grandpa.¡± Chloe sat down straightforwardly. Kate hesitated for a few seconds before she sat down with a bow. ¡°Have you got used to drinking tea at night?¡± Old Emperor asked. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter,¡± Chloe said, ¡°I always have a good sleep quality.¡± Kate looked at Old Emperor with some scruples. She suspected that Old Emperor would ask her to drink tea in such a polite manner. At this time, the Emperor Family should be thinking about how to deal with her¡­ ¡°¡­ I, I¡¯m fine.¡± Kate said with an ingratiating smile, ¡°It¡¯s my pleasure to drink tea with Grandpa Emperor.¡± Chloe rolled her eyes in her mind. Tea won¡¯t affect your sleep too much.¡± Elder put down the tea leaves in the pot leisurely andughed. ¡°I also pay attention to health. After all, I have to live until the grandson of my Emperor familyes into being. Only then will I be willing to leave, stretched out his hands across from her. ¡°Chloe, Miss Kate, please take a seat.¡± ¡°Thank you, grandpa.¡± Chloe sat down straightforwardly. Kate hesitated for a few seconds before she sat down with a bow. ¡°Have you got used to drinking tea at night?¡± Old asked. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter,¡± Chloe said, ¡°I always have a good sleep quality.¡± Kate looked at Old Emperor with some scruples. She suspected that Old Emperor would ask her to drink tea in such a polite manner. At this time, the Emperor Family should be thinking about how to deal with her¡­ ¡°¡­ I, I¡¯m fine.¡± Kate said with an ingratiating smile, ¡°It¡¯s my pleasure to drink tea with Grandpa.¡± Chloe rolled her eyes in her mind. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Tea won¡¯t affect your sleep too much.¡± Elder put down the tea leaves in the pot leisurely andughed. ¡°I also pay attention to health. After all, I have to live until the grandson of my Emperor familyes into being. Only then will I be willing to leave, hahaha.¡± Hearing the mention of her grandson, Chloe smiled and said nothing. Kate¡¯s face turned pale. ¡°However.¡± Mr. Emperor¡¯s voice was immediately pressed down and put down the tea set. ¡°I didn¡¯t sleep very well yesterday. It can be said that I tossed and turned. I have almost no insomnia for a long time.¡± Butler Jin immediately came up and poured tea for them. Mr. Emperor turned the prayer beads in his hand and said, ¡°After all, a child of my Emperor family left¡­ I am so angry. I have been looking forward to it for a long time, from looking forward to Aman¡¯s marriage to seeing him back to his marriage certificate.¡± Chloe was silent and began to sweat. ¡°Oh no.¡± ¡°What¡¯s the meaning of the old master¡¯s words?¡± ¡°Chloe.¡±Text content ? N?velDrama.Org. Chloe was shocked and said with her back to him, grandpa.¡± ¡°I heard that you and Aman were in a bad mood?¡± He asked. Chloe eyebrows were twitching. ¡°No¡­ no.¡± ¡°Argh!¡± ¡°If I had known this earlier, I wouldn¡¯t have stayed!¡± Did Elder know that she slept with Aman in a separate room? ¡°No? Then why did Butler Henry prepare another room?¡± Elder asked again. Chloe swallowed, and her brain was running fast. ¡°It¡¯s because¡­ I heard that the scenery around the Emperor family was very beautiful, and the scenery was different from each other. So I went to another room to change my vision.¡± Mr. Emperor took a look at her and said earnestly, ¡°The most important thing for a couple is tomunicate and understand each other.¡± ¡°Yes, Grandpa is right.¡± Chloe answered. ¡°It¡¯s good that you understand,¡± Old Emperor said with a nod. ¡°Since when was thest time you were pregnant?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m just asking. After all, even if that kid left the Emperor Family, he wouldn¡¯t know.¡± Elder face was full of regret. Chloe pursed her lips. ¡°Several months ago. ¡°Really?¡± Elder let out a long sigh. ¡°At that time, why didn¡¯t you and Aman tell the Emperor Family about your pregnancy?¡± Chloe certainly knew the reason. Because Aman did not want to return to the n. Aman did not want to contact the Emperor Family at all. The old tutor should also be clear about this¡­ ¡°Grandpa, I was only more than a month pregnant at that time.¡± Chloe paused, ¡°At that time, something happened. I just had a baby in a few days¡­¡± He didn¡¯t have to say anything else. She wanted to say something but stopped on a second thought. She was trying to express the tragedy that would follow. Mr. Emperor nodded and pointed at Kate. ¡°Miss Kate, I didn¡¯t mean that the Emperor Family would forgive you. I just want to ask you again and listen to your answer.¡± Grandpa, what do you want to ask?¡± Kate clutched her clothes tightly. Elder turned the prayer beads in his hand and asked, ¡°You said that you didn¡¯t order Dior to torment Chloe. You, even Bishop Family, don¡¯t know about Chloe pregnancy?¡± Kate swallowed hard. ¡°It¡¯s best if you think about it clearly.¡± Aman said, ¡°He has already sent someone to ask Miss. Dior. I believe there will be news in two days, and he said a lie¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡± A thinyer of sweat seeped out of the side of Kate¡¯s nose. The news would be heard in two days, which meant that Dior must be in a very far ce. At this time, Kate only hoped that Dior would die suddenly, so that there would be no witness to her death! But if she admitted it at the moment, there would be no good days soon. She had to put it off no matter what. Moreover, she had called the Bishop Family during the day and told Mrs. Bishop about the situation. ¡°Yes, Grandpa Emperor.¡± Kate nodded politely. ¡°I don¡¯t know. I don¡¯t know anything about Chloe¡¯s pregnancy. She hates me. That¡¯s why she framed me for the child.¡± Chloeughed coldly. ¡°Kate, did you forget your face at home?¡± ¡°Chloe, I know you hate me and Zayn and don¡¯t want us to get married, but you can¡¯t nder us.¡± Looking at her own hand, Kate denied it desperately. Chloe only wanted to take a sip of hot tea and spray it directly on her face! ¡°Am I a nderer?¡± Chloe snorted. ¡°Last time I went back to the Bishop Family to look for photos, what did you say to me? Didn¡¯t you tell me proudly at that time that it was you who asked Dior to look for me in the cemetery? You denied it now. Do you think I would forget it?¡± An Kate looked at Elder. ¡°Grandpa Emperor, you¡¯re right. I¡¯ve never said something like that.¡± Chloe slowly clenched her fists. Kate¡¯s ability to put on an act was quite profound. ¡°If that¡¯s the case,¡± President said, opening his eyes. ¡°Butler Jin, make a call to the Bishop Family.¡± ¡°Yes, my lord.¡± The golden housekeeper immediately called the Bishop Family. Obviously, after Elder got an answer from Kate, he was ready to call the Bishop Family again. ¡°This is the Bishop Family.¡± The servant¡¯s voice came from the phone. ¡°I¡¯m Elder housekeeper. I¡¯m asking David to answer the phone,¡± Butler Jin said directly. Chloe sneered. She could almost imagine how Finn had gone to the Emperor Family, a top wealthy family, to call in person, and why he was sweating profusely on the phone. ¡°Hello, hello.¡± Finn¡¯s heavy breath came from the other side of the phone. ¡°Boss, there is a question in the Emperor family. Do you know if our Young Madam is pregnant?¡± In order not to alert the enemy, Butler Jin asked implicitly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, there is no other purpose. We just want to inquire about our Young Madam from the Bishop Family.¡± ¡°It¡¯s a blessing for the Emperor family to know something about Chloe from the Bishop Family,¡± Finn said, ¡°but, is Chloe pregnant?¡± Butler Jin was speechless. Chloe¡¯s pupils dted little by little. Meanwhile, Kate lowered her face in satisfaction. ¡°When is she pregnant?¡± Finn pretended to be unaware and asked, ¡°Is it now? Congrattions. Although she has left the Bishop Family, our family hopes that she can live happily. We will give our blessings to her¡­¡± Butler Jin said, ¡°President, you misunderstood. Our Young Madam is not pregnant now.¡± ¡°What? The Emperor Family is¡­¡± ¡°Sorry to bother you.¡± Butler Jin said politely and hung up the phone. Chloe clenched her fists so hard that she felt the pain. Bishop Family¡­ Finn. If it were not for Eathen and the rest, Chloe would not have paid any attention to Aman¡¯s eradication of the Bishop Family. It was also a good thing to say that she was heartless, but right now, this was what she was thinking. Kate immediately exined herself. ¡°Grandpa, now you also heard it. The Bishop Family also doesn¡¯t know that Chloe is pregnant. It can be seen that what she said is not true.¡± ¡°Kate, do you mean what you said?¡± Chloe bit her teeth. ¡°Grandpa, don¡¯t believe her. She must have called the Bishop Family before.¡± Kate said tearfully, ¡°Chloe, the reason why I asked the Ali Enterprises to bring me here is that I want to apologize to you face to face. After all, you are married and I hope you can bless me and Zayn. But if you don¡¯t forgive me, you hate me. I understand. You can¡¯t wrong me.¡± ¡°Now I feel disgusting looking at your face!¡± Chloe grabbed the cup of tea in front of her and sshed it directly on her face. ¡°Ah!!¡± Kate called out. Chloe stood up and said, ¡°Grandpa, I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯ll go back first, but I didn¡¯t wrong her.¡± Chapter 399 After Chloe left, Kate desperately wiped the tea on her face, fearing that her face would be destroyed. ¡°Grandpa Emperor, you saw it. Chloe wants to disfigure my face. She is vicious. Don¡¯t believe what she said¡­¡± Mr. Emperor gave a sign to the servant next to him. The maid came up with a towel to wipe the water off her face. ¡°Miss Kate, don¡¯t worry. Chloe hasn¡¯t drunk that cup of tea all the time. I think it¡¯s not hot.¡± Elder understood. ¡°I¡¯ll wash your face. Sometimes your face will get dirty. It¡¯s better to clean up as soon as possible.¡± Kate¡¯s eyes flickered when she saw the old man¡¯s intention. ¡°Grandpa¡­ I don¡¯t understand what you mean.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t understand?¡± On Elder stern old face, there was a faint smile. ¡°Now it¡¯s time for Chloe to ssh tea on me!¡± Kate pointed angrily at the direction in which Chloe left. ¡°Speaking of this.¡± The old Emperor said, ¡°ording to the media, at Ali Enterprises press conference, Miss Kate once poured wine on her own to frame Chloe, didn¡¯t she?¡± There was a sudden p of thunder on the ground. Kate didn¡¯t expect that Grandpa Emperor even knew about the news. ¡°Since Miss Kate once wanted to do that.¡± Aman said, ¡°It¡¯s a pity that you have such a thought. Then you can take Chloe cup of tea as a genuine crime that you wanted to frame her, can¡¯t you?¡± ¡°Grandpa, no, I¡­¡± ¡°However, the Emperor family will not invite the media.¡± Emperor said, ¡°If you have any dissatisfaction, can youin to me?¡± ¡°Of course, Chloe use of tea to ssh you is a fact. In my old man¡¯s eyes, he will never deny it.¡± There were drops of water on Kate¡¯s hair. She looked so pathetic and charming. In the end, she gathered her courage. ¡°That Chloe spilled tea on me just now. Grandpa Emperor, what are you going to do? I won¡¯t forgive her unreasonable behavior!¡± ¡°Then Miss Kate had instructed Miss Dior to torment Chloe, causing the Emperor family to lose their bloodline. What are you going to do?¡± ¡°That¡¯s not true. Chloe is talking nonsense!¡± Kate said in a hurry. ¡°If Chloe is not talking nonsense, Aman will go to verify it. If it is proven that Chloe has wronged you, I will ask Chloe to apologize to you personally, Miss Kate, and let Aman cancel the bet with Zayn. Then you and Zayn can get married smoothly,¡± said Elder. kate clear eyes immediately lit up, as if she had seen a glimmer of hope¡­ ¡°However.¡± Elder face darkened. ¡°Miss Kate, for the sake of the Ali Enterprises, I gave you a chance to confess. If the news of Diores back, it will prove that you and the Bishop Family are lying. Not to mention that it is impossible for you to marry into the Ali Enterprises, the Emperor family will not leave any mercy on your disposal!¡± Kate hands were shaking. However, she did not dare to say anything. If she said it, it would be over soon. She could only drag it down and think of another way. ¡°Where are you? Send Miss Kate back. Remember to watch her carefully these two days.¡± Mr. Emperor picked up the teacup to show the end of the conversation. A servant walked up to her and said, ¡°Miss Kate, pleasee in.¡± Kate slowly stood up, her legs weak. Under the guidance of the servants, she left the tea room. ¡°Mr. Emperor, the reason why you asked Young Madam and Miss Kate toe here is to test the Young Lady?¡± Butler Jin asked. ¡°Of course, she wants to talk to wife.¡± Elder smiled. ¡°After all, I went to Zaynst time to talk to her, but I haven¡¯t finished yet. I just didn¡¯t expect her to leave like that.¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll go and ask Young Madam toe back.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no rush,¡± said Old Emperor, sipping at the tea in his cup. ¡°I¡¯ll talk to her another day when I¡¯m free.¡± ¡°Yes, sir.¡± ¡°However, I¡¯m afraid Aman doesn¡¯t think so.¡± Elder smiled. ¡°He must be thinking that I¡¯m trying to break them apart.¡± ¡°Elder, are you going to object to the marriage between Young Master and Young Madam?¡± ¡°Chloe looks quite lovely.¡± Old Emperor said, ¡°However, as the young wife of the Emperor family, it¡¯s not just to please people. Let¡¯s wait and see.¡± ¡°Yes, my lord.¡± When Chloe returned to her room, Bucky was standing outside her room. Chloe nced at the open door and frowned. ¡°What¡¯s wrong¡­¡± ¡°Young Madam, Young Master is here.¡± Bucky answered her question. What? Chloe immediately went in. Upon hearing that Amwn hade, the elites and the small markings were also waiting outside. They did not dare to enter.Text content ? N?velDrama.Org. Bucky asked, ¡°What did Elder talk about with Young Madam and Young Miss Kate?¡± The elites sighed. ¡°To be honest, Butler jin and I don¡¯t know what President and Young Madam talked about.¡± ¡°What?¡± Bucky frowned and said, ¡°Youngest Miss, when I and Young Master left, I especially asked you to stay with Young Madam. You must pay attention to all the situation around Young Madam.¡± ¡°Mr. Emperor called Young Madam to the tea room for a talk.¡± The elites said, ¡°We just stood outside the tea room and waited.¡± ¡°Yes, and that Kate was also called in.¡± Butler Jin said with hatred, ¡°That Kate is the most beautiful woman in City. She is so ugly that her heart is less than one-tenth of our Young Madam¡¯s!¡± The elite looked at the room next to her and said, ¡°Bucky, is Young Master here to apologize to Young Madam?¡± Were you prepared toe and coax their Young Madam? Butler jin¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Oh, is that so? I knew Young Master wouldn¡¯t argue with Young Madam for too long.¡± ¡°Young Master didn¡¯t mention it,¡± Bucky said with a happy expression on his face. ¡°But given the expression on Young Master¡¯s face when he came back, he was worried that Master would talk about something with Young Madam.¡± When Chloe walked into the room, she saw that there was no light on, but the floor-to-ceiling curtains were open on both sides. The lights in the courtyard outside shone into the room from the floor-to-ceiling windows andnded on the coffee carpet. The light made the room a quiet and beautiful ce. Aman sat in front of the window, his back facing her, his shadow stretched long and slender back?¡± His voice was a little cold. Chloe said with a big belly, ¡°¡­ Yes, what¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°What did the old man say to you?¡± Aman¡¯s voice was a little dull, and his mood was not very pleasant. Chloe was stunned. Chloe immediately breathed a sigh of relief when she heard this. She thought that he was going to question her about the fact that he dragged her away after dinner, and she deliberately did not want to leave¡­ ¡°She didn¡¯t say anything to me. She just asked about our child and asked when she got pregnant. Why didn¡¯t shee back to Emperor¡¯s house to take care of the fetus at that time¡­¡± ¡°What do you think?¡± Aman replied with a cold side of his face. Chloe swallowed and said, ¡°I¡¯ll tell you the truth. I just knew that I was pregnant not long ago, and something happened¡­¡± Aman said nothing. Yen¡¯s gaze slowly turned to the outside in a cold manner. ¡°In fact, you don¡¯t have to hate the Emperor family.¡± Chloe said, ¡°At least after I came over, what I saw was that all the people in the Emperor family supported you, and grandpa¡­ was very happy to see youe back. And he was kind to me, and nothing unpleasant happened.¡± The corners of Aman¡¯s lips curled up as he said, ¡°I¡¯m telling you, don¡¯t be fooled by the smile on the old man¡¯s face: When he was young, he was called the ¡®Smiling Tiger¡¯ of the business world. If you think that things are so simple, then you¡¯re too naive.¡± ¡°Is that the way it is?¡± Could it be that Elder didn¡¯t oppose her marriage with Aman on the surface? Chloe swallowed and said, ¡°I don¡¯t want to guess so much. Anyway, I don¡¯t want to guess others¡¯ thoughts. I didn¡¯t do anything wrong, and I¡¯m not afraid of others making things difficult for me. I¡¯m open-minded!¡± ¡°Fairly and honorable? In your heart?¡± Amanughed. ¡°Are you sure?¡± ¡°Of course, it turns out to be¡­¡± ¡°How dare you tell him that you slept in a separate room with me?¡± Chloe was discouraged in an instant. But this was not a problem at all very happy to see youe back. And he was kind to me, and nothing unpleasant happened.¡± The corners of Aman¡¯s lips curled up as he said, ¡°I¡¯m telling you, don¡¯t be fooled by the smile on the old man¡¯s face. When he was young, he was called the ¡®Smiling Tiger¡¯ of the business world. If you think that things are so simple, then you¡¯re too naive.¡±¡± ¡°Is that the way it is?¡± Could it be that Elder didn¡¯t oppose her marriage with Aman on the surface? ¡°¡­¡± Chloe swallowed and said, ¡°I don¡¯t want to guess so much. Anyway, I don¡¯t want to guess others¡¯ thoughts. I didn¡¯t do anything wrong, and I¡¯m not afraid of others making things difficult for me. I¡¯m open-minded!¡± ¡°Fairly and honorable? In your heart?¡± Amanughed. ¡°Are you sure?¡± ¡°Of course, it turns out to be¡­¡± ¡°How dare you tell him that you slept in a separate room with me?¡± Chloe was discouraged in an instant. But this was not a problem at all. This was a matter between the two of them. ¡°But I¡¯m sure the old man will know if you don¡¯t say it.¡± Aman raised his eyshes, and there was amber flowing light in his brown eyes. ¡°Do you think these servants of the Emperor Family are just for decoration? Will it be passed to him if you ask someone to change a room for you?¡± Chloe widened her eyes and said, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with that? It¡¯s none of their business that I¡¯m going to another room. Besides, I¡¯ve already told Grandpa that I¡¯m¡­. ¡°Now we are facing the Nangong family. and they will arrive tomorrow. I don¡¯t think they will let the marriage between me and Nangong so easily.¡± Aman said, ¡°For the old master, nothing is more important than the glory and interests of the Emperor family. If I can divorce and marry Miss Nangong, it will be more beneficial to the Emperor family, and the old master will definitely ask me to divorce¡­¡± Chloe grabbed her clothes. Aman slowly turned his head and looked at her. ¡°Seeing our love, perhaps his words of opposition can¡¯t be said. Why are you sharing a room with me? Chloe, what do you say? Aren¡¯t you clearly telling the entire Emperor Family that there¡¯s something wrong with your rtionship with me? Are you giving the old man a reason to divorce me?¡± The room was quiet. Half of his face was lit up by the lights outside, and the other half was not in the dark of the room. There was a kind of pressure in his cold and indifferent brown eyes that he could not resist! Chloe was quiet for a while. Then she smiled and said, ¡°Are you ming me now?¡± ¡°It¡¯s your fault. Who else should I me?¡± The more Chloe thought about it, the angrier she became. ¡°It¡¯s your fault!¡± Aman¡¯s brown eyes darkened. ¡°Who told you to treat me like that in the morning?¡± Chloe clenched her fists. ¡°How am I going to treat you?¡± A cold smile appeared on Aman¡¯s lips. ¡°Tell me about it?¡± Chloe gritted her teeth and squeezed out three words, ¡°You raped me!¡± Aman smiled again. ¡°Do you still want to rape my wife? It¡¯s your duty to fulfill the responsibilities of a husband and wife, isn¡¯t it?¡± ¡°Then you can¡¯t use force!¡± Chloe was so angry that her eyes widened. ¡°You hurt me, and you bit me. Even if it¡¯s your wife, you can¡¯t disrespect me and force me to do nothing when I don¡¯t agree!¡± As Chloe said this, she took off her jacket quickly. She threw her hair on one side of her shoulder and showed him her back. ¡°Look at your masterpiece. This is the evidence of your violence!¡± What¡¯s more¡­ And she didn¡¯t want to mention that kind of shame. Her snow-white back was covered with a few crimson teeth marks, just like a few red plum blossoms on it. She had a unique temptation. Her nude underwear seemed to be naked under this light. Compared with Aman who had just met her, her hair had grown longer. Chapter 400 Throwing her head on one side of her shoulder, the scene of her back was really sexy! It was infinite loveliness! Aman¡¯s cold eyes, because of the fascinating picture, gave birth to a trace of desire. ¡°If you didn¡¯t resist, such a thing wouldn¡¯t have happened.¡± ¡°Ha?¡± Chloe flung her clothes in the air. She could not believe his domineering manner. ¡°You¡¯re forcing me to be unreasonable. Why wouldn¡¯t I resist?¡± ¡°Obviously, it was you who didn¡¯t do right at that time. If I didn¡¯t want it, you should also respect my opinion!¡± ¡°Respect?¡± Aman¡¯s eyes were as cold as ice. ¡°Did you respect me?¡± ¡°How can I not respect you? How can I not respect you?¡± Chloe continued, ¡°Aman, I¡¯m telling you, don¡¯t try to change your mind. It¡¯s your fault this time!¡± ¡°You kept saying in front of me that you wanted to protect that Eathen. Did you respect me?¡± Aman approached step by step. ¡°Have you ever thought about my feelings?¡± ¡°That has nothing to do with them in the first ce¡­ Um!¡± Aman obviously didn¡¯t want to hear this anymore. He pinched her cheek and said, ¡°You still want to speak for him. I¡¯ll tell Chloe, don¡¯t step on my bottom line!¡± ¡°¡­ Let me go!¡± Chloe clung to his hand desperately and said with difficulty, ¡°It was you¡­ who raised it first.¡± Aman warned her in her ear in a low voice, ¡°Chloe, listen carefully, no one is allowed to mention this in the past. Don¡¯t speak for the Third Young Master or Fourth Young Master of the Bishop Family in front of me.¡± He could tolerate her everything. He could hand over a knife to her when she wanted to kill him. The only thing she could not tolerate was the fact that she cared about other men¡­ ¡°Let me go¡­ You said that you didn¡¯t use violence on me¡­ Ahem, Ahem, Ahem!¡± Chloe grabbed his hand like a kitten. ¡°Emperor¡­ let me go¡­ Aman¡¯s eyes moved, and finally, he snorted and loosened his hand. When she was free, Chloe quickly covered her face. ¡°Why are you pinching my face? Don¡¯t you know that this is the most beautiful face of mine? If you want to pinch it, or twist my face and twist it, you are going to tell the outside that you have an ugly wife!¡± Aman ignored her words. ¡°Did I hurt you? Do you think you¡¯re the victim?¡± Chloe shouted, ¡°Isn¡¯t that obvious?¡± Swoosh! Aman took off his necktie. As soon as she saw his movement of taking off the tie, Chloe immediately stepped back alertly, and hid half of her body behind the curtain. ¡°What are you doing? I tell you, not to mention that I¡¯m still angry, I can¡¯t do it with you now if I¡¯m not¡­ If you force me again, I¡¯ll leave the Emperor Family.¡± After taking off Aman¡¯s tie, he directly unbuttoned the cor of his shirt. He pulled his cor to the side and exposed his chest, which showed more than half of his beautiful chest. He ed at Chloe and said, ¡°Are you injured? Is this also your masterpiece? Come here and count how many paw prints you left on me!¡± Chloe poked her head out from behind the curtain and looked over slowly¡­ Under the cor of Aman¡¯s shirt, there was indeed a blood red mark on his neck, and there were also a few chest marks. Chloe blinked her eyes. His head was full of fog. Did she grab it? How could she not remember¡­ ¡°You¡­¡± Chloe was a little nervous. ¡°Are you sure that I caught him?¡± Aman¡¯s eyes were covered with ayer of coldness. ¡°Do you want to say that I was caught by another woman? Did I cheat on her?¡± ¡°Well, I¡¯m not that¡­¡± Aman coldly smiled and said, ¡°Come here.¡± ¡°What are you doing?¡± Chloe stepped back a few more times. Her face looked terrible. Seeing that she didn¡¯t move, Aman walked over withrge strides. He grabbed her wrist and said, ¡°Teach you!¡± ¡°Ah, sorry, sorry, I didn¡¯t mean that¡­¡± Chloe apologized and struggled desperately. ¡°I¡¯ll just say it. Well, we¡¯ll pay for that thing in the morning. As long as you don¡¯t treat me like this in the future, you won¡¯t treat me well¡­¡± The man in front of him stopped. Chloe immediately stopped before she hit him. When she realized what she had said, she immediately changed her words. ¡°In short, you can¡¯t hurt the people around me!¡± ¡°¡­¡± Aman stared back at her. This little girl! ¡°How dare he bargain with me?¡± ¡°And,¡± Chloe added, ¡°you¡­ let go of me first, and you are hurting me again.¡±. Aman tried his best to control the anger in his heart. ¡°You¡¯re so angry, but you still want to beat her up. What should do?¡± What could he do? Of course, he had to forgive her. Chloe looked at Aman¡¯s furrowed brows and rxed a little. Just as she was prepared to be on guard against him and throw her onto the bed, Aman let out a heavy sigh and let go of his hand, walking towards the bed. ¡°Why are you standing? Come here,¡± he said. Chloe blinked her eyes. He saw Aman lying on the bed. ¡°Ah!¡± Chloe screamed. ¡°Why are you lying here? This is my room. Your president¡¯s luxurious bedroom is over there. You have to go back to sleep!¡± Aman opened his eyshes and stared at her coldly. ¡°Do you want to sleep here? Alright, I¡¯ll move over¡­¡± As he spoke, he was going to ring the service bell. He was going to ask Bucky to make the preparations. He would sleep here tonight. ¡°Stop, stop, stop!¡± Chloe rushed to him and covered the service bell before he could. ¡°What are you doing? It¡¯s rare for me to have a moment of peace. Don¡¯t move over and sleep!¡± Aman looked at her with a pair of warlike eyes. ¡°Then are you sure you want to sleep with me, right?¡± Chloe swallowed a mouthful of saliva. ¡°Answer me,¡± Aman said solemnly. Chloe pursed her lips and thought, ¡°What are you fierce about? He is reasonable.¡± She grabbed thest trace of stubbornness. ¡°Anyway, you were the one who started the fight this morning, so I caught you. Even if you didn¡¯t use force on me, I wouldn¡¯t catch you. You have to apologize for this.¡± Yes, the problem of principle couldn¡¯t be given in, and she couldn¡¯t be suppressed by him. She must hold on to her position. Aman stared at her for a long time. Finally, he slowly sat down on the floor and leaned towards Chloe face. ¡°¡­¡± Chloe shrank and swallowed. ¡°What are you doing?¡± ¡°F*ck¡­ what¡¯s this for?¡± Just as Chloe was worried that he might bite her face, Aman lowered his voice and warned her, ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡± Chloe looked at him coldly. ¡°Is it enough?¡± Aman asked. Chloe gulped down a mouthful of food in trepidation. If he apologized, then so be it. ¡°Why do you feel like I¡¯m the boss when apologize to me?¡± However, Chloe dared not to care about it anymore. Her husband would ept everything from him even if he was in tears¡­ She must ept Aman¡¯s strong jealousy and his quick indifference! Finally, Chloe put up with it for a while and said, ¡°Then¡­ you can¡¯t do this anymore.¡± Aman had just let out a sigh of relief. ¡°But,¡± Chloe immediately made a request again, ¡°I can move back to bed with you, but it hurts there. You can¡¯t touch me these days¡­ You must swear! You will never touch me!¡± Aman looked at her coldly. He really wanted to teach her another lesson! That night, Chloe moved back to Aman¡¯s bedroom. However, Aman had to fulfill his promise to Chloe. Each of them was covered with their own nkets, and Aman¡¯s back was facing her¡­ The night was quiet beyondpare. There were only their breaths left. ¡°Tomorrow.¡± Aman suddenly said, ¡°When the Nangong nes, you don¡¯t need to go out to wee them.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Chloe stared at the beautiful. ¡°Should thank you for your consideration? Do you know that I don¡¯t want to see Miss Nangong?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not just that.¡± Aman closed his eyes and raised his long eyes. ¡°The Emperor Family doesn¡¯t need to give them too much face. All of them will go out to wee them. In the end, I don¡¯t intend to reconcile with them through marriage.¡± Chloe nced at him and said, ¡°Okay, I see.¡± There was another moment of silence. It was so quiet that the atmosphere was subtle. ¡°In the morning.¡± He sighed. ¡°I was too angry.¡± Chloe didn¡¯t say anything, and her eyes were a little sour¡­ ¡°Forget it.¡± In the end, she said magnanimously, ¡°I think that you are unintentional. Anyway, don¡¯t do that in the future, I don¡¯t like¡­¡± As expected, when love was strong enough, it was natural to roll on the sheets, was it better? She felt that she had been raped in such a rude and violent way! Aman did not say anything and simply nodded his head. ¡°I¡¯m serious, don¡¯t be perfunctory¡­¡± Chloe was so excited that she thought of the matter that she went to the bathroom against the wall. ¡°Anyway, you are not a woman. You can¡¯t understand the tearing pain!¡± Chloe thought that she was absolutely not exaggerating!Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org. That was the kind of feeling she had when she stepped into the bathroom! It was like a mermaid stepping on a de! ¡°In the future, you should all respect the other party¡¯s emotions.¡± Aman closed his eyes and said, ¡°Don¡¯t mention anything that angers me in the future. In the future, if you don¡¯t want it, I won¡¯t force you.¡± Chloe rolled up the quilt, turned over and said, ¡°Okay, I know.¡± She wanted to think of a way to find out if she could contact Eathen and the others and prevent them froming back¡­ As long as she didn¡¯t run into Aman, there might not be anything she didn¡¯t want to see. Finally, Aman said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°I will break off the engagement.¡± ¡°No matter what, I will definitely cancel the engagement between me and Nangong,¡± Aman said. ¡°I will do it at all costs.¡±¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Chloe responded gently. ¡°Good night.¡± The president¡¯s gentle voice came from the iceberg president. Chloe¡¯s eyes were sour. This was the night when she heard the words that touched her the most. ¡°I see,¡± Rnd said. The next morning, Madam Ali heard that Chloe poured tea on Katest night, and she immediately went to see Master Emperor. In front of them, Elder and Aman were discussing something. Chairman Ali was also present. ¡°Aman, isn¡¯t Chloe going too far?¡± Madam Ali looked at Kate behind her and was furious. ¡°I called her Young Madam Emperor. because I wanted to give her face as well as respect for the Emperor Family. But Kate is the future daughter-inw of my Ali Family. What does she want to do by pouring a cup of tea at Kate? How could Chloe do something so impolite? Is she a little reserved and dignified as a young madam of a wealthy family?¡± Chairman Ali frowned and stood up. ¡°The Nangong family will arrive soon. We will talk about itter!¡± ¡°This is Kate¡¯s business!¡± Madam Ali obviously thought highly of Kate. ¡°She was humiliated in the Emperor Family, which means that the Ali Family¡¯s face has also been beaten. If you don¡¯t speak up for Kate, don¡¯t you think that I shouldn¡¯t have spread the news for her?¡± Chapter 401 President Ali seemed to be holding back and didn¡¯t want to lose her temper. Finally, he pointed at Kate, who was standing behind Madam Ali. ¡°Take her away quickly! The Emperor Family doesn¡¯t have time to bother with her¡­¡± ¡°What did you say?!¡± Madam Ali simply couldn¡¯t believe Chairman Ali Enterprises attitude. ¡°Kate has been wronged. Did you hear that?¡± Chairman Ali had the same attitude as Madam Ali two days ago. Dissatisfied with the Emperor family¡¯s protection of Chloe, and evening for the Zayn marriage with Kate, now that Madam Ali had brought Kate away, this naturally made Madam Ali feel shocked. Kate stood behind Madam Ali. She looked at Chairman Ali in disbelief as tears welled up in her eyes. ¡°Uncle Ali, Chloe¡­¡± ¡°You¡­ you shut up.¡± Chairman Ali looked at Aman with some scruples and said to her, ¡°You¡¯d better hurry up and get out of here!¡± Madam Ali couldn¡¯t believe what she saw. Not only did Chairman Ali not allow Kate to speak, but she also stopped her from speaking. ¡°What happened? Who are you speaking on that side?¡± Madam Ali asked. ¡°Kate is the future young madam of the Ali Enterprises. Do you know what you¡¯re talking about? We¡¯vee here for Zayn and Kate¡¯s marriage. Chloe has gone too far. She¡¯s pouring tea at Kate. Does she despise the entire Ali Enterprises? Don¡¯t you understand?¡± ¡°Madam Ali.¡± Behind her, Aman stood up and walked over. Looking at the terrifying look in her eyes, Madam Ali Enterprises voice suddenly stopped. Aman nced at Kate, who was standing behind her. ¡°Chloe poured tea for Young Miss Katest night, didn¡¯t she?¡± ¡°Of course, the Emperor Family must give us an exnation,¡± Madam Ali said angrily. ¡°Even if Chloe is the young mistress of the Emperor Family, she can¡¯t bully people like that!¡± ¡°Then I¡¯m really sorry.¡± Aman¡¯s tone suddenly changed. ¡°But you dare to make a fuss over such a small thing. Miss Kate, are you supposed tomit suicide for what you¡¯ve done?¡± Kate pursed her lips. ¡°I don¡¯t understand what you mean, President?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t understand?¡± Aman sneered. His gaze was devoid of any warmth as he looked at Kate. ¡°You are in such a hurry toin to Madam Ali because you want to ask the Emperor Family to punish Chloe before I verify that you instructed the Dior. Am I wrong?¡± Kate¡¯s expression changed. ¡°Yesterday, she was¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s light to pour a cup of tea on your face!¡± Aman said unceremoniously, ¡°Miss Kate, your face is white. ording to my opinion, pouring a cup of sulfuric acid on your face is in line with my style of handling matters!¡± Kate was so frightened that she took a few steps back! She looked at Aman and Elder who was over there with a dark face. ¡°What, what do you want to do? Chloe was rude to me, but the Emperor family didn¡¯t give me an exnation. Do you still want to hurt me?¡± Madam Ali could tell that something was wrong. She held Kate and asked Aman, ¡°Aman, now that Kate has brought a guest to the Emperor Family, how can you treat a guest like this?¡± ¡°Guests?¡± Aman turned to Bucky behind him and said, ¡°Bring the items to them for them to see.¡± ¡°Yes, my lord.¡± Bucky brought back a super notebook. Bucky turned the super book to Madam Ali and Kate, and clicked on a video inside, ¡°Madam Ali, this is the video sent back from abroad this morning. It was the interrogation video of the police prison to find out about Dior. Dior has already confessed everything. Although Miss Kate didn¡¯t directly ask her to kidnap our Young Madam, she went to the cemetery that day, and it was Miss Kate who asked her to go there, for the reason that she wanted her to watch the show¡­¡± In the video, he saw that Dior hadpletely lost the temperament of a youngdy in the past. The prison did not even have a prison uniform. Her clothes were not only torn apart but also torn. Her face was nervously, as if she was on the dam for defense all the time¡­ The word ¡°sad¡± was not enough to describe it. It was just like a female prisoner. ¡°What, this is¡­¡± Madam Ali looked at the answer from the video and her eyes slowly widened. She suddenly turned to look at Kate, ¡°Kate? Do you really know this Dior? Do you have anything to do with the incident that happened to Chloest time?¡± Kate didn¡¯t listen to the words of Dior. She just looked at the miserable look of Dior and the beautiful and domineering Dior in the past. Now, she looked like this.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?. This was obviously a huge blow to the richdies like them who lived infort andfort! ¡°No¡­¡± Kate kept shaking her head and stepping back. ¡°How could this happen?¡± ¡°Kate!¡± Madam Ali shook her forcefully. ¡°Is this Diva¡¯s words true?¡± Kate¡¯s eyes turned red. ¡°She lied. I didn¡¯t ask her to go to the cemetery. I didn¡¯t order her¡­¡± Why¡­ Yesterday, Elder had clearly said that it would take him two days to verify the information. ¡°Why did the video of the interrogation of Diore back today?¡± ¡°Miss Kate, it¡¯s useless for you to deny it,¡± said Bucky. ¡°Because we can contact the country where this prison is located at any time and send someone to interrogate Dior. In addition to this interrogation video, the cell phone of a person before Dior was also put away. From her cell phone, we did find that you had countless phone calls with her, and you sent her a message saying that our Young Madam had gone to the cemetery, so you didn¡¯t go there. In other words, it was you who ordered the Bishop Family to dig up the Chloe husband and wife¡¯s cemetery.¡± Kate looked at Aman¡¯s murderous face and said, ¡°No, I didn¡¯t. This is fake¡­¡± ¡°These are all the evidence. Miss Kate, you have no way to deny it,¡± Bucky said, ¡°At present, the Emperor Family is preparing to wee the Nangong Family, so Elder and our Young Master are not in a hurry to punish you.¡± Aman¡¯s gaze swept over Kate and Madam Ali. ¡°Since she came looking for us herself,e and lock Kate up!¡± ¡°Yes, Young Master.¡± The two bodyguards immediately picked Kate up and dragged her back. ¡°Uncle Ali, Aunt Ali, please help me!¡± Kate shouted. ¡°I am your future daughter-inw. I have the flesh and blood of the Ali Enterprises. Please tell Zayn that everything I do is for him¡­¡± Madam Ali Enterprises face was deathly pale. ¡°All of you, stop!¡± The bodyguards directly took Kate away. Madam Ali grabbed onto Chairman Ali Enterprises arm and said, ¡°Kate is carrying our Ali Family¡¯s child after all. Why aren¡¯t you speaking up for her?¡± ¡°I told you to take her away first¡­¡± Chairman Ali said, gritting his teeth. Chairman Ali had obviously seen this video just now. He knew that the Emperor Family would not let Kate go, so he just asked Madam Ali to quickly take Kate away and take advantage of the opportunity when the Emperor Family had to receive the Nangong Family and did not have time to punish Kate. At this time, Butler Jin answered a phone call. ¡°Elder, Young Master, the Nangong Family¡¯s car has arrived at the gate. At present, Butler Henry is waiting outside with a group of people¡­¡± Old Emperor nodded and said to Madam Ali, ¡°Madam, now there¡¯s an honored guest in the Emperor Family. You¡¯re too agitated. Why don¡¯t you leave first?¡± Aman said coldly, ¡°Madam Ali, now Kate is in the Emperor Family, not the future daughter-inw of the Ali Family. The Nangong Family has been leaving, and I will never let this woman go!¡± Madam Ali cried out, ¡°Aman, no matter what Kate did, she¡¯s carrying the child of our Ali Family!¡± ¡°Men, take Madam Ali away!¡± Aman ordered again. The other two bodyguards came up again. After being taken away by the bodyguards, Madam Ali frequently turned around and shouted, ¡°Elder, please show mercy. Old Madam Ali and you have a grandson. Kate¡¯s child can¡¯t have an ident. You see the rtionship between Emperor¡¯s Family and Ali Enterprises Family¡­¡± Elder was obviously also very angry, and the prayer beads in his hand spun very After Madam Ali was taken away, Elder looked at Chairman Ali who was wiping away his sweat next to him. ¡°Chairman Ali, what do you think? The children of your Ali Family are important. How should we settle the loss of Aman¡¯s child?¡± Chairman said, ¡°Master Emperor we don¡¯t know about this and we believe that we don¡¯t know about Zayn. don¡¯t me the Ali Family.¡± ¡°Chairman, do you really don¡¯t know about this matter?¡± The old Emperor asked. ¡°Absolutely, definitely.¡± Chairman Ali denied for her son. ¡°He may have been confused by Kate¡¯s appearance, but I don¡¯t know what kind of woman she is. If the Ali Enterprises had known this, they would not have agreed to let them get engaged.¡± The Emperor Family wouldn¡¯t let Kate off. She probably wouldn¡¯t be able to marry Kate. Otherwise, she would definitely implicate the Ali Family. Therefore, Chairman Ali had to cut off ties with Kate as soon as possible. ¡°It¡¯s good that Chairman Ali knows this.¡± Elder nodded. ¡°To tell you the truth, I gave Miss Kate a chancest night. She was unwilling to confess, and now I can¡¯t me the Emperor Family for being ruthless.¡± He said it took him more than two days to verify what he said. It was just that Aman¡¯s speed was too fast. In just one night¡­ the news came back this morning. Kate was caught off guard and the Emperor family didn¡¯t give her a chance to escape! Chairman Ali slowly lowered her head. ¡°Kate has done such a thing. I know that the Ali Family will not be able to protect her anymore. However, please consider the rtionship between the Ali and Emperor Families, Elder. Please also consider the fact that Aman¡¯s mother is surnamed Ali and ask the Emperor Family to keep her child.¡± Mr. Emperor smiled. ¡°What about the child of my Emperor Family?¡± There was sweat on Chairman Ali Enterprises forehead. Old Emperor looked at Aman and asked, ¡°Aman, what do you say?¡± Aman stood aside with his hands sped behind his back. ¡°Let¡¯s pick up the guests. As for Miss Kate, the Ali Enterprises can give up the chance to plead for her.¡± He didn¡¯t care about his indifference at all. After saying these words, Aman led Bucky to pick up the guests. Old Emperor said, ¡°Chairman Ali, with my temper, if it weren¡¯t for the Nangong Family¡¯s people who happened to arrive today, I would definitely get Miss Kate donepletely. If Chairman Ali wants to maintain harmony with the Emperor Family in the future, then don¡¯t mention it now.¡± ¡°Yes, Master Emperor, the Ali Enterprises will always be a friendly family in the Emperor family.¡± Chairman Ali indicated the position of the Ali Enterprises and would always stand on the side of the Emperor family. Whether it was to prevent Kate¡¯s matter from implicating the Ali Enterprises, or to ask the Emperor family to spare Kate¡¯s unborn baby. Chapter 402 Mr. Emperor nodded. ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± ¡°Actually, given Aman¡¯s personality, even if he were to ask Kate¡¯s child to apany him in burial, I wouldn¡¯t find it strange,¡± Master Emperor said. ¡°Because, I¡¯m also very angry.¡± However, the old man¡¯s long-term schemes made him more concerned about the interests of the Emperor Family. For example, now that the Ali Enterprises could make clear their position to the Emperor family, it was a chance for them to win! ¡°¡­¡± Chairman Ali Enterprises forehead was still sweating. ¡°However.¡± Master Emperor suddenly smiled gently and changed the subject. ¡°Now Miss Kate has been locked up, and the boy from Zayn hasn¡¯te. It can be seen that he has no feelings for Miss Kate. Why do you want them to get married?¡± ¡°Zayn, his attitude is indeed not very good, and he¡¯s not interested¡­¡± Chairman Ali said, ¡°He should be going to the Plum Blossom Forest now.¡± Zayn just came to the Emperor Family at their request, but aftering to the Emperor Family, Zayn really enjoyed the beautiful scenery around the Imperial City Manor. Now it went to the plum forest where rich and rich people gathered in the Imperial City to drink tea. ¡°Ha, ha, ha.¡± Elderughed. ¡°He has a lot of free time. Let¡¯s go, Chairman Ali. Let¡¯s put Miss Kate¡¯s matter aside and see who is from the Nangong Family.¡± ¡°Yes, Elder.¡± Kate had made it clear that the Ali Enterprises would stand on the side of the Emperor family after the matter of the Ali Enterprises was confirmed, and they did not have to worry that the Ali Enterprises would take over the Nangong family. Several luxury cars parked outside the Emperor¡¯s vi group, and in front of them was a stretch of luxury car. After many foreign bodyguards in ck gauzy sunsses got out, they rushed up and opened the door. A man dressed in a European gentleman¡¯s suit and a woman dressed in a white court-style suit got out of the car. Nangong Yen nced at the vi group of the Emperor family in front of him and said to Nangong, ¡°This is thergest vi group in America. This whole vi is full of the Emperor family¡¯s mansions. It is said to be worth hundreds of billions. How is it? Is it better than those castles in Europe?¡± Nangong raised her head slightly to look at the spectacr scene inside. Her round blue eyes reflected the vi group that was more imposing than the European castle. Her light brown hair curled up and hung behind her. The broad diamond belt bound her slender waist, making her body look more beautiful with a high chest and a slim waist. ¡°If it weren¡¯t for the invitation, I wouldn¡¯t have been able to enter this Imperial City Manor.¡± Nangong Yen raised a faint smile. ¡°This country is the wealthiest area with the highestnd value. If the Emperor family and the Nangong family have never been enemies, I¡¯m willing to marry the Emperor family. After all, it can bring great interests to the Nangong family.¡± ¡°What about now?¡± Nangong said, ¡°Brother, are you ready to let the Emperor family unite through marriage?¡± ¡°It¡¯s a pity that you didn¡¯t care about my nst time and went to Zayn to meet Aman, and you messed it up.¡± Nangong Yen cast a reproachful nce at his most intelligent sister. ¡°They are already wary of you!¡± ¡°Of course, if Aman and Miss Chloe don¡¯t divorce, you won¡¯t have any chance.¡± Nangong a little bit green fingers slightly clenched. ¡°Men are not interested in women who can easily get or send themselves to their door.¡± Nangong Yen threw down this sentence and strode forward. The strong men¡¯s perfume from CK passed him in the wind. Nangong loosened his fingers slightly. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll listen to you this time.¡± Behind Uncle William were Ty and Frederick. Mitchell and Frederick were dressed in suits. From the Young Master of a wealthy family to an attendant of the Nangong n, Frederick stared at the majestic Emperor family with a slightly cold expression. On the other hand, the young man, Mitchell, was dressed in a suit, which gave him a very handsome feeling. Without the college student¡¯s youth and schrly spirit, he gave off a kind of men¡¯s sense of steadiness. ¡°Frederick doesn¡¯t look too well.¡± Mitchell smiled. ¡°Do you feel that it¡¯s beneath you to change from a former Young Master of a noble family to a person with such a status?¡± ¡°Shut the fuck up!¡± Frederick said coldly, gnashing his teeth, ¡°Who do you think you are? You stole a business secret from Aman and then sought refuge with the Nangong Family. Do you think Aman will let you go just like that? Wait for your death!¡± ¡°The same to you.¡± He continued tough. ¡°Then Young Master Dior, let¡¯s honorably meet our deaths!¡± Frederick¡¯s face was cold. He wouldn¡¯t just die like this¡­ But when he appeared in front of Aman, he was indeed looking for death. He didn¡¯t expect Nangong Yen to take him to the Emperor Family. It was like he was going to die¡­ He understood that for Nangong Yen, a cruel man, he was just a chess piece! In front of them, Butler Henry led two rows of neat male and female servants, and said respectfully, ¡°Wee Young Master Nangong and Miss Nangong!¡± The momentum was overwhelming. Butler Henry stretched out his hands inside. ¡°Master Emperor and our Young Master are waiting for you. Young Master Nangong and Miss Nangong, pleasee in!¡± The orderly-dressed male servants and maids moved a few steps to the sides, and the carpet to wee the guests wasid all the way to the door. In order to wee the Nangong brothers, household Emperor had made the best use of this opportunity! Aman and Elder led the housekeeper to the main vi¡¯s entrance. As Nangong and the others arrived ¡°Wee, Young Master Nangong.¡± Elderughed heartily. ¡°As the current Master of Nangong n, it¡¯s an honor for the Emperor family toe personally. It¡¯s a great honor for you two toe all the way here!¡± ¡°She dide from Italy.¡± Nangong Yen said, ¡°My sister was injured a while ago, so I was worried about her. I took her back to Italy and asked the doctor toe to Emperor¡¯s house after her injury was healed.¡± ¡°However.¡± Nangong Yen nced at Aman and said, ¡°Mr. Emperor doesn¡¯t wee me slightly over, does he?¡± ¡°Mr. Nangong isughing.¡± Aman¡¯s face was cold, but his smile was beautiful. ¡°You¡¯re a guest when youe. This is a country of etiquette. There¡¯s no reason not to wee guests.¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± Both of them knew that these words were meant for the asion. Aman said meaningfully, ¡°Besides, if I didn¡¯t wee you, wouldn¡¯t Mr. Nangonge?¡± Nangong Yen also smiled directly, ¡®That¡¯s impossible.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that right?¡± Aman said, ¡°I don¡¯t wee you toe, so why bother asking this question, Mr. Nangong?¡± ¡°But I¡¯m just apanying you.¡± Nangong Yen said, ¡°After all, you should give us an ount of Mr. Emperor and his slightly former engagement, shouldn¡¯t you?¡± Aman¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?. Nangong Yen eyes shed a hint of a smile. In the air, the two men who stamped their feet were enough to affect the business world in this ce, causing invisible sparks in their eyes. Senior Emperor was like an old fox. Heughed and said, ¡°Young master Nangong is really bold. He deserves to be the current leader of the Nangong family. It¡¯s natural that GK is able to be the biggest consortium in Soutnd under your leadership.¡± ¡°No, speaking of courage, it¡¯s not as good as Mr. Emperor.¡± Nangong Yen said, ¡°The intelligence and technology of the Emperor will soon lead the whole world, right? I don¡¯t know if GK International can have a friendly alliance.¡± His words were half-joking and half truths. Nangong Yen had been staring at the science and technology of the Emperor for too long¡­ Especially that of the memory device that had not been announced yet. ¡°It¡¯s the Emperor¡¯s honor to have Mr. Nangong¡¯spliment.¡± Aman was toozy to respond to him. He nced at Nangong, who was next to Nangong Yen. ¡°May I ask if Miss Nangong has recovered?¡± Nangong smiled slightly. ¡°Mr. Emperor, don¡¯t worry. I am ready.¡± Aman nodded, ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Nangong Yen said to the old Emperor, ¡°Mr. Emperor, this is my sister, Nangong, my father and you have made a fiancee for Aman.¡± Nangong pulled her skirt slightly and made a salute. Her voice was clear and quick. ¡°Hello, Mr. Emperor. I¡¯m Nangong. I¡¯m sorry to disturb you.¡± ¡°Haha,¡± Master Emperorughed and said, ¡°Miss Nangong, you are too serious. I should have invited you over earlier. When Aman got married, he nned to talk to you about this matter, but hispany was too busy at that time, so he dyed.¡± ¡°But what I want is not to make it clear, but to give my sister an exnation.¡± Nangong Yen said. Aman did not answer him. He put one hand behind his back, and the other hand moved to the golden door behind him. ¡°Mr. Nangong, Miss Nangong, pleasee in.¡± After the two parties greeted each other politely, they walked into the front hall of the main vi. In the reception hall, Butler Jinmanded the servants to drink tea on the floor, and then quietly left. Under the big high-ss crystalmps, there was a kind of pure luxury in the big living room, while the people in the living room were noble. They were the rulers of the giant crocodiles in the business world and the top rich and powerful families! Nangong Yen took a sip of the eastern tea and nced at Chairman Ali on the opposite side. ¡°It turns out that the Ali Enterprises is also here. I wonder if Mr. Ali and his fiancee havee? Is Mr. Ali now the president of Ali Enterprises?¡± Chairman Ali immediately showed her etiquette. ¡°Mr. Nangong, it¡¯s true. But today, Zayn arranged to meet a few rich people from the Imperial City Manor. He will definitelye to see youter.¡± ¡°I heard that Mr. Nangong is quite close to Zayn, isn¡¯t it?¡± Aman was implying something. ¡°Mr. Ali is a dark horse in the business world of this country. I have always appreciated outstanding people, so I naturally know him.¡± Nangong Yen exnation was the same as that of Zayn, which meant that they just knew each other. Aman just smiled disdainfully. His brown eyes nced at Mitchell and Fredrick standing behind Nangong Yen. His faint voice was full of killing intent. ¡°The two people behind Mr. Nangong must be the gift you me?¡± Frederick¡¯s and Mitchell¡¯s faces turned pale. Perhaps, it wouldn¡¯t be strange for Aman to order his men to kill them in the next second. Nangong Yen said, ¡°Mr. Emperor is funny. Dior¡¯s family declined and had no ce at home. I took him in. Now he just came to the Emperor Family as one of my attendants. Mr. Emperor, would you please give him a way out for my sake?¡± ¡°Even Mr. Nangong has spoken to you.¡± Aman nced at Frederick, ¡°Mr. Dior is quite lucky? Have you found a good master?¡± Frederick clenched his fists. That was to say, he was a dog? Chapter 403 ¡°As for this Mitchell.¡± Nangong Yen looked at him mysteriously. ¡°I promised Miss Chloest time that I would bring this person to see her. I heard that she was Miss Chloe¡¯s ssmate.¡± Aman¡¯s de-like gaze swept over the praying thunder. And then, he lowered his head. ¡°But, Miss Chloe isn¡¯t here?¡± Nangong Yen nced at the surroundings of the living room. ¡°Or, she doesn¡¯t wee me as a guest?¡± Elder took a few sips of tea. ¡°Why do you think so, Young Master Nangong? Aman said that Chloe is not feeling well today. Please don¡¯t take it to heart, Nangong.¡± ¡°I see¡­¡± Nangong Yen looked at Aman with a meaningful look. ¡°I was worried that Mr. Emperor didn¡¯t want his wife toe out and meet us.¡± Aman did not reply. He hated all those who tried to take advantage of his wife and had evil intentions towards her. This Nangong Yen was one of them! Nangong looked at Aman and asked, ¡°Mr. Emperor, may I ask¡­ What¡¯s wrong with Chloe? Can I go and see her?¡± ¡°Thank you for your kindness, Miss Nangong, but I don¡¯t think it¡¯s necessary.¡± Aman said, ¡°Mr. Nangong and Miss Nangong havee all the way here. Let¡¯s talk about the important things first.¡± ¡°It¡¯s a slight marriage between you and Miss Chloe?¡± Nangong Yen said, ¡°Of course, it should be clear, but it¡¯s slightly said that it¡¯s good intention to visit Miss Chloe. Last time Miss Chloe pushed her down the building, but she didn¡¯t care about it. However, Mr. Emperor is always on guard against us. Is this Mr. Emperor¡¯s way of receiving guests?¡± Nangong immediately looked embarrassed. ¡°Elder brother¡­¡± ¡°Although the engagement between you and Mr. Emperor is important, Miss Chloe pushed you off the rooftop after you went back.¡± Nangong Yen nced at Aman with an evil look. ¡°Mr. Emperor, I want to hear an answer from you.¡± Old Emperor nced at Aman. Aman used a cup to dry the tea, but he did not drink it. The corner of his lips curled up. ¡°Originally, I intended to ask Miss Chloe in person.¡± Nangong Yen began to formally find fault with them. ¡°Since she is not here, please give me an answer, Mr. Emperor and Elder?¡± Elder had never asked about the matter between Aman and Chloe because he knew that only Aman and Chloe knew about it. And judging from Aman¡¯s stance, whether Chloe had fallen off the rooftop or not, Aman did not care. ¡°Aman.¡± Master Emperor sighed. ¡°Since Mr. Nangong is asking now, why don¡¯t you give him an answer?¡± Nangong looked at Aman¡¯s cold face and immediately stood up. ¡°Mr. Emperor, elder brother, don¡¯t mention this again. It¡¯s all in the past. As the wife of Mr. Emperor, Miss Chloe is only anxious in her heart. She certainly didn¡¯t mean it. Since I am fine now, I don¡¯t want to make things difficult for everyone and Miss Chloe.¡± Her sapphire blue eyes were shining, and her voice was clear. She was always considerate of others. This made Chairman Ali very surprised. Elder Emperor also looked at Nangong in surprise. ¡°Miss Nangong and Nangong Yen havepletely different attitudes¡­ She is so tolerant that she doesn¡¯t care about falling off the rooftop?¡± ¡°Miss , you¡¯re too kind.¡± Behind them, William¡¯s butler sighed and lowered his head. ¡°But no matter what you intend to do, it¡¯s not necessary for Young Madam Emperor to apologize to you.¡± Mr. Emperor smiled. ¡°From Miss Nangong¡¯s words, there is another reason why you fell off the rooftop?¡± ¡°Mr. Emperor, it¡¯s just a small request of mine. I don¡¯t want to talk about this anymore.¡± Nangong eyes were slightly tearful. She shook Nangong Yen hand again and said sadly, ¡°And elder brother, haven¡¯t you promised me that we won¡¯t talk about this this this time? Last time, I went to Zayn and bothered Mr. Emperor Miss Chloe. I didn¡¯t me her, so I stopped talking about it, okay?¡± Senior Emperor looked at Nangong, and there was a hint of appreciation in his eyes. ¡°Miss Nangong is really a generous woman. You are the favorite daughter of the Nangong n. It seems that he didn¡¯t love the wrong person. No matter who is right or wrong in this matter, don¡¯t mention it again in the past.¡± Elder Emperor praised Miss Nangong and also wanted to take the opportunity to bring this topic over. It didn¡¯t matter whether Chloe¡¯s words were true or false. Since she didn¡¯t want to investigate further, it would be better. It was better to avoid unnecessary trouble! However, Nangong Yen¡¯s attitude seemed to be different. ¡°Slowly, it¡¯s one thing whether you want to get rid of it, but the Nangong n can¡¯t let it go,¡± Nangong Yen said, ¡°at least let Miss Chloe who didn¡¯te out to wee us apologize to you, then this matter can be settled.¡± ¡°Brother, please don¡¯t say it again¡­¡± Nangong was a little anxious. ng! Aman closed his expensive cup and covered it as the sound in the air interrupted their conversation. The atmosphere was chilly as everyone looked at Aman. Aman raised his brown eyes and looked at Nangong. ¡°Did Miss Nangong say that it was Chloe who pushed you that day?¡± Nangong eyes twinkled as she looked at Aman¡¯s cold gaze. She lowered her eyshes and said, ¡°Mr. Emperor, I¡¯ve just said that I don¡¯t mind. You don¡¯t need to apologize to me, Miss Chloe. I¡¯m the one who disturbed you¡­¡± ¡°Miss Nangong, it¡¯s better to make it clear.¡± Aman said, ¡°It¡¯s easy to misunderstand that you don¡¯t want to get involved in this matter. It¡¯s a misunderstanding that Chloe really pushed you off the rooftop.¡± Nangong slightly blue eyes were trembling. Tears of grievance could be vaguely seen in her moist eyes. She shook her head. ¡°No, I¡¯m not¡­¡± Nangong Yen said coldly, ¡°Well, Mr. Emperor, do you mean that you don¡¯t want to admit it? Can you be so protective of your own nephew?¡± ¡°I¡¯m really protective of her,¡± Aman said bluntly. ¡°If it weren¡¯t for what my wife has done, I would be even more protective of her. Mr. Nangong, as I said on the phonest time, Chloe said that she didn¡¯t push Miss Nangong. That day, Miss Nangong asked her to the roof to light up, so Miss Nangong fell off. It has nothing to do with her.¡± ¡°Miss Chloe¡¯s words can¡¯t rule out the possibility that she wants to shirk her responsibility, right?¡± Aman¡¯s eyes were cold. ¡°At that time, people were watching the rooftop of the vi where Chloe and Miss Nangong stayed. If Miss Nangong was pushed away, there must be traces of struggle there. Moreover, the servants in the vi can testify that Miss Nangong asked Chloe to apany her to the rooftop to lightmp. This matter must be investigated¡­¡± Aman nced at Nangong and said, ¡°Miss Nangong, are you in the wrong, or you jump down by yourself¡­ This still needs to be analyzed.¡±This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org . As soon as she said that she jumped down, the atmosphere in the living room changed. Elder looked at Nangong Mang and Nangong Yen. Nangong Yanlie¡¯s face turned cold. ¡°Mr. Emperor, are you trying your best to shirk the job for Miss Chloe? Are you going to say that you jumped a little? You said that the servants in the vi can testify, but did you tell them that you¡¯ve done it?¡± The atmosphere became a little tense. It was on the verge of breaking out! Bucky was anxious. ¡°Mr. Nangong, I went to see it at that time¡­¡± Aman reached out his hand to stop him. With a coldugh, he said, ¡°Didn¡¯t you see? Teacher Nangong is trying to find fault with us.¡± ¡°No, I just want justice for my sister.¡± Nangong Yen looked at Master Emperor. ¡°Master Emperor, since you don¡¯t want to me her, I just want Miss Chloe to apologize to her. But now, Mr. Emperor still wants to me my sister. Isn¡¯t it too much for you to nder the guests without any reason?¡± ¡°Mr. Nangong, that¡¯s not what Aman meant.¡± Mr. Emperor advised, ¡°If this matter has to be investigated, I can get the professionals to go to the scene to investigate again.¡± Mr. Emperor looked at Nangong and said, ¡°Miss Nangong, do you agree? Find out what happened at that time?¡± Nangong wiped the tears from the corner of his eyes with his fingers and forced a smile. ¡°Mr. Emperor, Mr. Emperor, stop talking. My brother and I rarelye over. I don¡¯t want the atmosphere to be so bad because of me. Let¡¯s forget it.¡± ¡°Miss Nangong, are you sure you don¡¯t want to investigate this matter?¡± Aman smiled meaningfully. ¡°Or are you afraid of something¡­¡± ¡°Mr. Emperor, what do you mean?¡± Nangong Yen eyes showed a hint of anger. ¡°Brother, please stop talking.¡± Nangong eyes were slightly red. ¡°I was wrong, okay? Actually, Mr. Emperor and Miss Chloe treat me very well. If you can, I¡¯d rather be friends with Miss Chloe. I don¡¯t want to argue about this anymore.¡± Nangong stood up slightly and bowed to Master Emperor and Aman. ¡°Mr. Emperor, Mr. Emperor, my brother is worried about me. He has no malice. Please don¡¯t me me. You can just treat it as my mistake¡­ I really don¡¯t want everyone to get into an argument because of my incident.¡± This sounded like she hadpletely given up on the investigation. She would rather admit that she had lost her footing than argue with Chloe. However, it indirectly meant that Chloe was the one who pushed her down¡­ But she was generous, and she didn¡¯t care about it. ¡°Since Miss Nangong said that she doesn¡¯t want to investigate this matter, I think this is good for everyone. Miss Nangong should be clear about it.¡± Aman deliberately said, ¡°If this matter is investigated, I don¡¯t think you will be proud.¡± Nangong Yen¡¯s face turned ck ¡°Sorry, I¡¯ve caused you so much trouble.¡± Nangong gave a beautiful smile. There was something wet on her eyshes. ¡°I want to go and rest first.¡± Old Emperor said, ¡°Come and arrange a room for Miss Nangong.¡± Butler Henry said, ¡°Yes¡­¡± ¡°That.¡± Nangong blinked slightly. ¡°I¡¯d like to ask, where is Miss Chloe¡¯s room?¡± Aman raised his eyelids. Elder also smiled gently. ¡°Miss Nangong, what are you¡­¡± ¡°Oh, don¡¯t misunderstand.¡± Nangong immediately waved her hand. ¡°I didn¡¯t say goodbye to Miss Chloe before leaving. I liked Miss Chloe very much, but she seemed to have done something wrong to me. Can you arrange for my room to be a little closer to her? I want to exin it to her.¡± Bucky looked at Nangong and frowned¡­ Chapter 404 Why did he arrange for her to be closer to Young Madam¡¯s room? The Young Madam was their Young Master¡¯s wife. Of course, they were in the same room. Everyone should have thismon sense. They could just say that they wanted to stay a little closer to Young Master and Young Madam. Wouldn¡¯t it be better? Elder and Butler Henry looked at each other. Obviously, there was something fishy about it, but it was hard to refuse this Miss Nangong. The atmosphere was a little quiet. Nangong Yen blinked her eyes slightly. ¡°Might I ask¡­ can¡¯t I?¡± Nangong Yen smiled. His sharp eyes swept over Aman¡¯s and Emperor expressions as he pressed, ¡°What, Aman has ruined his slightly small marriage? Even the Emperor Family is unable to agree to such a small request?¡± This was making a fuss about the destruction of Aman¡¯s marriage. In short, everything had to be ording to his sister¡¯s wishes. Elder smiled and said, ¡°Of course not. It¡¯s just not the guest room, but since Miss Nangong wants to get along well with Chloe, think Chloe will be happy. Henry, is there any room avable?¡± The housekeeper¡¯s mother-inw nced at Aman and said, ¡°Elder, other than Young Master and Young Madam¡¯s main bedroom, there is also the room of Young Master¡¯s mother and Second Young Master¡¯s. Second Young Master¡¯s room is ill-suited for females, and Young Master¡¯s mother¡¯s room is¡­ Normally, he would not allow the servants of the Emperor Family to enter Aman mother¡¯s room. The Aman vi was sorge, and there were hundreds of rooms in other ces. However, it was the ce where the owner lived, so it was not easy to arrange guests. Aman said unceremoniously, ¡°Miss Nangong, my mother has passed away. I won¡¯t let anyone live in her room.¡± ¡°Eh?¡± Nangong seemed to have understood. ¡°Boss Song, that¡¯s rude. Pretend I didn¡¯t say anything.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t pretend that I didn¡¯t hear.¡± Nangong Yen felt embarrassed again. ¡°My sister is the daughter of the Nangong n. Since Mrs. Emperor has passed away, her room is empty. Is it too much for her to live in my sister¡¯s house?¡± Master Emperor finally understood the threat from Nangong Yen. ¡°Young master Nangong, that¡¯s not true¡­¡± ¡°Let¡¯s put it this way.¡± Nangong Yen looked at the dark red gemstone ring on his thumb. ¡°In the Nangong family, the client¡¯s request must be satisfied by the Nangong family. Why is the Emperor family so stingy? What else is there to talk about about the country of etiquette?¡± It directly rose to the question of treating guests. For a moment, no one from the Emperor Family spoke. Elder and Chairman Ali looked at Aman. -Right now, she hoped that he would take a step back. After all, this time he was going to break off the engagement with the Nangong n, so it was better to satisfy Miss Nangong now. Aman had a beautiful smile on his face. ¡°Miss Nangong, which room you want to live in is just a small matter. The Emperor family does not have the intention of neglecting the guests. It¡¯s just that I want to ask you a question here. I intend to cancel your engagement with the Nangong family. After all, I am married. What do you think about my breaking off the engagement?¡± Aman had directly stated his intentions! Nangong Yen clutched the hem of her skirt by her side with her tiny fingers. Nangong Yen looked up. ¡°Aman! You destroyed my engagement with my sister. Now you still want to break off the engagement for a room¡­¡± ¡°Brother.¡± Nangong bit her lip slightly. ¡°Stop talking¡­¡± ¡°He wants to break off the engagement?¡± Nangong Yen voice sank. He stared at Aman. ¡°He should divorce and fulfill the promise to marry you again.¡± Aman only looked at Nangong and said, ¡°I only listen to Miss Nangong¡¯s opinion.¡± The people of Emperor Family didn¡¯t say anything, just waiting for Miss Nangong¡¯s words. The corners of Nangong eyes were stained with tears. She smiled and said, ¡°Mr. Emperor, don¡¯t worry. I will think about this carefully. I know you and Miss Chloe are married. I shouldn¡¯t have separated you¡­¡± ¡°Miss Nangong is more reasonable than your brother.¡± Aman nced at Nangong Yen, whose face was dark, and said to Henry with a smile, ¡°Take Miss Nangong to my mother¡¯s room and let her rest.¡± Everyone in the Emperor Family breathed a sigh of relief, afraid that Aman would not agree. ¡°Okay, Young Master.¡± A smile appeared on Henry old face. He stepped forward and said to Nangong, ¡°Miss Nangong, pleasee with me.¡± ¡°Sorry for the discourtesy.¡± Nangong Yen nodded slightly to the crowd and left under the guidance of Henry. Mr. Emperor took back his sight. ¡°Miss Nangong is modest and polite. She doesn¡¯t put on airs as a rich youngdy.¡± ¡°That¡¯s only natural. She¡¯s slightly kind and different from the other nobledies.¡± Nangong Yen looked at Aman. ¡°Just like how Mister Emperor destroyed his engagement with her, she didn¡¯t pursue the matter¡­ But as her older brother, I have to condemn her fiance.¡± Aman ignored him and stood up coldly. ¡°Mr. Nangong, it¡¯s almost noon. If you are interested,e out and walk.¡± As soon as she finished speaking, Aman left with his men. Master Emperor also stood up. ¡°Young master Nangong, let¡¯s put this topic aside for now.¡± ¡°That¡¯s fine.¡± Nangong Yen put down his leg and stood up. ¡°I¡¯m also interested in visiting the Emperor family¡¯s vi, which is worth hundreds of billions.¡± ¡°This way please.¡± Elder waved his hand. ¡°I see,¡± Rnd said. Chloe was watching TV in the outer hall of the bedroom. The elites and jin listened to Bucky words and widened their eyes. ¡°Young Madam, that¡¯s it. Now, Assistant is by the eldest Young Master¡¯s side.¡± Bucky said, ¡°I¡¯m here to tell you the situation while they are having lunch. In short, hope that when we meet Miss Nangong in the Emperor Family in the future, you¡­ can calm down a little.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not the first time I¡¯ve seen her. What¡¯s so strange about it?¡± Chloe looked at thetest news about the business world. ¡°But I really admire her. When came back to Zaynst time, didn¡¯t she say that she would never break up Aman and me, and that she came to congratte me and Aman? Why is it that now Aman wants to break off the engagement with her? Why does she have to consider her words now?¡± Bucky let out a soft sigh. ¡°Miss Nangong has hidden her strength too deeply,¡± the elite answered. ¡°That¡¯s right. now suspect that some of her words are true.¡±Jin snorted. ¡°Hehe.¡± Chloe was eating melon seeds. ¡°Young Madam, Miss Nangong is too good at dealing with people.¡± Bucky said, ¡°If she can advance or retreat, then the matter of her falling down from the rooftop will be dragged into her hands¡­ You must be careful when you meet her in the future.¡± ¡°Not looking into it?¡± Chloe snorted. ¡°She said it in a high-sounding way, but didn¡¯t she just want to tell others that I pushed her? But now she¡¯s doing a good job there?¡± ¡°Young Madam¡­¡± ¡°Hmph, she doesn¡¯t want to pursue the matter. I still want to pursue the matter.¡± Chloe threw the shell of an sunflower seed in her hand onto another te. ¡°She knew that Aman was going to cancel the engagement, so she jumped off the rooftop on purpose. She wanted everyone to berate me for being vicious and want the Emperor Family to expel me from the family?¡± Chloe clenched her fists. A slight tremor. Bucky said, ¡°Young Madam, don¡¯t worry. We trust you.¡± ¡°Yes, we believe that too¡±. ¡°It¡¯s useless to believe it!¡± Chloe nced at them and gritted her teeth. ¡°She is putting on an act for the Emperor Family and others to see. Now I don¡¯t know how Grandpa thinks about me¡­¡± She estimated that Mr. Emperor now felt that she was born in a bad and vicious family. There was no merit in her body! Compared to Nangong¡­ Chloe picked up a handful of melon seeds irritably and began to eat them. ¡°Well, I believe Young Master Emperor will make it clear to you,¡± Bucky said, ¡°That¡¯s why Young Master asked me to tell you that Young Madam, you should bear with it for a few days and meet Miss Nangong¡­ Don¡¯t have any conflicts with her. He will find a way to break off the engagement.¡± ¡°Okay, I know! You¡¯re afraid that I¡¯ll ruin his business, aren¡¯t you?¡± Chloe said angrily. ¡°Not really¡­¡± Bucky said with sweat dripping from his forehead. ¡°Yes, yes. I didn¡¯t say that I didn¡¯t listen to him.¡± Chloe said, ¡°What¡¯s going on this morning? I heard that Kate was locked up? Madam Ali said she wanted to see me this morning, but I didn¡¯t see her.¡± ¡°Madam Ali probably wants to intercede for you. She hopes that you can send someone to release Kate,¡± Bucky said.Text content ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Begging to me¡­ ¡°Chloeughed scornfully. ¡°How can I ept it? In their eyes, I always relied on dirty means to marry Aman¡¯s woman, didn¡¯t I?¡± ¡°Young Madam, please don¡¯t take it to heart,¡± Bucky said with a sigh. Young Madam was too sensitive¡­ ¡°I don¡¯t care. No matter how the Ali Enterprises looks down on me, I am also Aman¡¯s legal wife. They can¡¯t do anything to me even if they want to die of anger.¡± Chloe snorted. ¡°So, what happened to Kate?¡± ¡°The prison where Dior was in this morning sent back the interrogation video.¡± Bucky said, ¡°Dior said that it was Kate who let her go to the cemetery that day, and also on her mobile phone, she found the message that Kate sent to her.¡± ¡°I knew it would be her.¡± Chloe was not surprised at all. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have gone to that cemetery at that time. If she hadn¡¯t met her, she probably wouldn¡¯t have remembered that there was nothing wrong with her child. At the end of the day. All of this was caused by Kate! Chloe¡¯s eyes swelled slightly. ¡°So, what¡¯s the Emperor Family¡¯s n?¡± ¡°Rest assured, Young Madam. Once the Nangong family leaves, the Emperor family will immediately deal with Kate.¡± Chloe looked down and said, ¡°Okay, I know¡­ Bucky, if you¡¯re busy, you can go back to Aman¡¯s ce.¡± ¡°Young Madam, are you sure you don¡¯t want to go for lunch?¡± Bucky asked. ¡°I¡¯m not going.¡± Chloe closed her eyes. When she saw Nangong Yen, she couldn¡¯t help but feel vexed. ¡°Yes, sir.¡± Bucky only then left the room. After closing the door, Bucky let out a sigh. He didn¡¯t know how to tell Chloe that she had moved into Aman¡¯s mother¡¯s room¡­ It was very close to Chloe¡¯s room. She might remember that their Young Madam knew this and held a grudge against them. She would me their Young Master. He only hoped that the Nangong siblings would leave after living for a few days. ¡°You guys.¡± Bucky said to the two bodyguards outside the bedroom, ¡°Watch the Young Madam carefully. Try not to let her meet Miss Nangong. Do you understand?¡± ¡°Yes, sir.¡± The bodyguard answered. Chapter 405 In the bedroom. The elites and jin looked at each other and asked Chloe, ¡°Young Madam, there are guestsing. Are you sure you don¡¯t want to go?¡± ¡°Why do you have to go?¡± Chloe said, ¡°The Emperor family also doesn¡¯tck a Young Madam like me to meet with their guests.¡± ¡°But Bucky didn¡¯t say it just now, and the Nangong Young Master even asked about you, the Young Madam¡­¡± ¡°Aman, don¡¯t say it. There¡¯s no need to give them too much face.¡± ¡°¡­ Okay, then.¡± The elites and Jin stopped talking. But thinking of Nangong lies about falling off the rooftop, Chloe¡¯s heart was still full of anger. Finally, she threw down the melon seeds and said, ¡°Go, let¡¯s go out for a walk.¡± Since the Nangong n had arrived, their lunch was very grand. The long Western-style table was covered with a brocaded light gold expensive tablecloth. A bottle of flowers was ced in the middle of the table. The vor of high-grade Western food, the fragrance of wine and flowers,bined with the style and elegance of the rich and powerful families in the upper ss. ¡°Mr. Nangong¡¯s request is to forgive me for not agreeing to it.¡± Aman wiped his hand with a napkin after the meal. ¡°Not to mention that my marriage with Miss Nangong was arranged by my grandfather and the Nangong family, I did not directly agree. I am married now, and my wife and are in love with each other. There is no reason for me to divorce and marry someone else.¡± ¡°So, Mr. Emperor, you don¡¯t want to marry a woman?¡± Nangong Yen asked. ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Aman had only one word. Nangong Yen looked at Elder at the opposite side of the long table. ¡°Elder, is this the attitude of your Emperor Family?¡± ¡°Young master Nangong.¡± Elder, as the senior of the people present, said sincerely, ¡°This is indeed the marriage contract arranged by me and your father. I have also advised Aman, but he didn¡¯t agree. I couldn¡¯t force him. You also know that his wife is now in the Emperor Family.¡± After saying that, Elder smiled and looked at Nangong who had been eating quietly without saying anything. ¡°Miss Nangong? Have you seen Chloe?¡± Nangong put down the tableware slightly and politely said, ¡°Mr. Emperor, no, I heard that Miss Chloe left the room in the morning. I¡¯m not familiar with the Emperor Family, so I didn¡¯t meet Miss Chloe for a while.¡± ¡°How about this?¡± Elder smiled and said to Jin behind him, ¡°Miss Nangong is a guest. Remember to arrange for someone to take Miss Nangong around.¡± ¡°Yes, my lord.¡± The Emperor family¡¯s housekeeper nodded. Aman also looked at Nangong. ¡°As for my breaking off the engagement, what do you think about it, Miss Nangong? Do you remember that you came to congratte me and Chloe thest time you were in Zayn?¡± ¡°Mr. Emperor, I¡­¡± ¡°A little.¡± Nangong Yen stopped her severely and looked at Aman with a cold look. ¡°Mr. Emperor, even if you are a little kind and tolerant, as the leader of the Nangong family and her brother, I won¡¯t agree to you tearing up the engagement. You don¡¯t need to ask me to let you go!¡± Nangong lowered her head slightly and bit her lips. It seemed that he didn¡¯t dare to speak at all. ¡°No, after all, the parties involved were Miss Nangong and I.¡± There was a smile on Aman¡¯s lips. ¡°Mr. Nangong, you are her brother. As long as she agrees to break off the engagement, I think you have no reason not to agree, right?¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll also remind you, Mr. Emperor.¡± Nangong Yen eyes were cold and threatening. ¡°Our Nangong family is aristocracy. The marriages of children and brothers are all decided by the ruler of the family!¡± ¡°This is the 21st century, the era ofw.¡± Aman also reminded him, ¡°Don¡¯t even mention nobles, the imperial family cannot surpass thew. The independence of the people¡¯s own marriage is the same in any great country.¡± Nangong Yen tightened his hand that held the silver tableware. He smiled and said, ¡°Mr. Emperor, do you not respect the rules of the Nangong family?¡± ¡°Of course I respect him,¡± Aman replied. ¡°But I¡¯m older than I am.¡± Aman¡¯s posture was natural and unrestrained. He was generous and forthright! This made Nangong Yen look darker. Emperor said, ¡°Young lord Nangong, it¡¯s really good to decide the marriage. Sometimes the interests of the family are small, and the happiness of the person is big. Aman represents the Emperor family, so it¡¯s true that the Emperor family broke their promise that he doesn¡¯t care about the of Miss Nangong. So, Mr. Nangong, what about a condition?¡± ¡°Requirements?¡± Nangong Yen raised the corner of his mouth and nced at Aman. ¡°That¡¯s what Emperor meant as well? I can name any conditions as you wish?¡± ¡°You can do as you please,¡± Aman said. ¡°But I may not necessarily agree.¡± ¡°Where is the sincerity of the Emperor Family?¡± ¡°It is beyond a certain requirement. Of course, it is impossible to agree to it.¡±Aman picked up the crystal wine ss and did not give him any loopholes. ¡°For example, if you want to make half of the Emperor Family¡¯s wealth difficult to be the Emperor Family, you have to promise you, Mr. Nangong? This is an absurd matter.¡± When the noble white wine entered his mouth, Aman¡¯s attitude was natural. He moved forward, backward, and offense. When dealing with Nangong Yen, no matter which side he was on, he could not rx his vignce! After all, he, Aman, was the strongest opponent. ¡°Okay.¡± Nangong Yen nced at Master Emperor and Ali Family¡¯s husband and wife. ¡°Today, let¡¯s meet at the Emperor Family¡¯s ce. I¡¯ll give the Emperor Family some face and let GK international enter the Emperor and share the news that you have not announced the memory event to the outside world.¡± He was full of ambition¡­. As soon as he opened his mouth, he wanted to get a taste of the high-end technology on Aman¡¯s hand which was ahead of the world! Aman smiled and said, ¡°Mr. Nangong is too greedy. Not to mention that it is a technology that has not been announced to the outside world, and how did Mr. Nangong know that I have the memory device project? Did Mr. Nangong admit to letting the pager sneak into my ce?¡± ¡°No, I didn¡¯t say that.¡± Nangong Yen craftiness was beyond ordinary people¡¯s reach. ¡°As for how I know, have my own channels. I think Mr. Emperor needn¡¯t ask.¡± ¡°But the man named Mitchell, who was by Mr. Nangong¡¯s side, was once captured by me. He mentioned the Nangong n himself.¡± Aman stared at him with his brown eyes. ¡°A one-sided statement. This is not an evidence.¡± Nangong Yen spread his hands and said, ¡°Moreover, Mr. Emperor said that Mitchell once fell into your hands. Since he fell into your hands, why didn¡¯t you catch him? Why did you let him go?¡± Aman¡¯s eyes turned slightly cold. ¡°This is such an easy-going and treacherous man.¡± ¡°That¡¯s hard to say, the one-sided argument is not enough to form evidence.¡± Nangong Yen smiled and said, ¡°The statement that I let the dish sneak into your territory is not set.¡± Aman loathed this man, but he was not surprised. If this matter could get hold of him, he wouldn¡¯t have gone to the Emperor Family to sue his sister¡¯s marriage. ¡°Okay, since Mr. Nangong said so.¡± Aman didn¡¯t think too much about this question. ¡°Then I will give you an answer now. I don¡¯t agree with GK international joining the Emperor.¡± ¡°So, there¡¯s no need to talk about it?¡± Nangong Yen threw the tableware in his hand on the te and made a crisp sound. The atmosphere of the restaurant directly fell to a freezing point! Chairman Ali and Madam Ali did not dare to make a sound. The housekeeper and servants of the Emperor Family stood by the side, and it was quiet. Aman nodded. ¡°All in all, there¡¯s no way to discuss this matter.¡± In short, they all belonged to an area of hegemony. The entire international business world knew the gap between the Emperor and GK International. Now this man wanted to make use of Nangong marriage to directly enter the Emperor. Who was Aman? It was naturally impossible for him to promise Aman anything in this matter to let this enemy have any contact with hispany. However, Nangong Yen obviously wanted to learn about the science and technology of the memory project in Aman¡¯s hands. Seeing his eyes darken for a moment, he endured it and put on amercial smile to the old Emperor. ¡°Mr. Emperor, I think the interests are very important to our family. No one knows more about it than we do.¡± ¡°Young master Nangong, of course.¡± Elder nodded. ¡°Perhaps the Nangong family, the Emperor family, GK International and the Emperor have been hostile to each other for a long time, but since my father has arranged a slight marriage with Mr. Emperor, he must also hope that we can reconcile, join forces, and dominate the international business world.¡± Nangong Yen clenched his fists with great force, with an imposing posture. ¡°Although I didn¡¯t agree with my father¡¯s way of doing things, at this moment, as long as Mr. Emperor divorces and fulfills a small marriage agreement, and agrees to allow GK International to enter the Emperor, I can immediately agree to reconcile with the Emperor Family, even with the Emperor, and forcefully work together to take over the entire international business world!¡± Old Emperor looked at Aman.Text content ? N?velDrama.Org. It could be said that it was his long cherished wish¡­ Perhaps the Emperor family and the Emperor had taken a big step andpletely prated into Europe and other countries. All Aman needed was Aman¡¯s words and a decision to abandon a woman. -For ambitious people, this was a very small decision. -No matter how beautiful a beauty is, she is no match for the entire country. Aman smiled and raised his wine ss to Nangong Yanlie. ¡°Mr. Nangong, please.¡± Aman gracefully drank the wine in his cup. Nangong Yen did not shout, but just stared at him. ¡°So Mr. Emperor¡¯s answer?¡± ¡°Have you ever been married to Mr. Nangong?¡± Aman asked. Nangong Yen¡¯s eyes dimmed slightly, and he seemed to be unclear about the purpose of his question. ¡°Or, has Mr. Nangong ever liked a woman?¡± ¡°Mr. Emperor, are you changing the topic?¡± Nangong Yen said coldly. ¡°Do you know the vow on the wedding?¡± Aman asked. ¡°Regardless of whether it¡¯s life, death, poverty, wealth, happiness, sorrow, or any other reason, we¡¯ll never leave each other or abandon each other. We¡¯ll be loyal to each other until the end of our lives.¡± ¡°For others, it might just be a vulgar wedding vow. Most people in the world won¡¯t really do such a thing.¡± Aman said, ¡°But I am a man of principle. I will definitely do what I promised to a woman, not to mention to make a vow.¡± Finally, he smiled and said, ¡°Because I am Aman.¡± Nangong held the tableware in his hand, and her blue eyes were red. All women would like a man to turn his back on them. It was a pity that he was not her man. No¡­ ¡°It was supposed to be hers.¡± ¡°So, Mr. Emperor, you don¡¯t agree?¡± Nangong Yen said. ¡°It¡¯s really strange.¡± Aman said, ¡°Why does Mr. Nangong insist on asking me to divorce you? Does he really want me to marry Miss Nangong and obtain the technology of the Emperor? Or¡­ does he have other purposes?¡± Chapter 406 When she said thest sentence, there was a beautiful smile on Aman¡¯s lips. Nangong Yen and Aman looked at each other. In the air, there were invisible sparks of their eyes colliding. Even Elder did not make a sound. ¡°Mr. Emperor, is that so?¡± Nangong Yen asked again. ¡°Yes, there¡¯s nothing to talk about.¡± Aman also did not waste any time in answering him directly. Madame Ali was shocked. She and the Bishop Family had originally thought that Aman was just a little bit interested in Chloe¡­. It seemed that it would not be so simple. He had given up the opportunity to cooperate with the Nangong n and did not agree to divorce Chloe. Chloe¡­ Just how had she managed to such a feat? How could Aman be so persevering in her? Madam Ali took another look at Nangong on the other side. This Miss Nangong was as beautiful as a fairy. Which man didn¡¯t fall in love with her? Which man didn¡¯t want to marry her? To say the least, even if Aman was still interested in Chloe, he could divorce her and marry Miss Nangong first, and then secretly maintain a lover rtionship with Chloe¡­ But at this moment, Aman clearly did not even want to use this little trick of hiss. He didn¡¯t want to join hands with Nangong Yen! This could be seen by others. ¡°Okay, that¡¯s enough.¡± Nangong Yen stopped drinking and leaned back. ¡°Mr. Emperor, let¡¯s talk about another business, shall we?¡± Lu Bai waved his hand way please. It was up to him to perform in such a casual way. ¡°As you said in the morning, Dior entered the Nangong n when he had no idea what to do.¡± Nangong Yen said, ¡°Then he is a member of the Nangong n. As a subordinate who has always cherished friends, Dior has asked the Nangong n to help him find out the cause of the incident of the Dior family.¡± Aman nodded, ¡°So?¡± Nangong Yen stretched out his hand to the side, and the Liquess¡¯ housekeeper, who was standing behind him, put a document in his hand. Nangong Yen turned over and threw it in front of him. He sighed and said, ¡°What? President Dior was not surprised that there was a car ident at that time. It is said that he ran into a drink driver?¡± ¡°What does this mean?¡± Nangong Yen didn¡¯t resort to insinuations. ¡°It was President Emperor who sent Miss Dior to the prison in the capital, didn¡¯t it? I¡¯ve sent people to inquire about the prison, and the person who sent Miss Dior in was one of Mr. Emperor special assistants, called¡­¡± As he spoke, Nangong Yen nced at Shawn, who was standing behind Aman. ¡°His name is Shawn? Is he the one behind you?¡± Shawn and Bucky stood straight behind Aman with their hands sped behind their backs. The two people¡¯s expressions were stern! ¡­ As expected, the man still brought up the thing about the Dior family. However, Aman was not shocked at all. ¡°When Mr. Nangong asks about this, I can give you an exnation.¡± ¡°Mr. Emperor, please speak your mind. Do you have any suspicion of taking Miss. Dior into the prison abroad for revenge against the Dior family?¡± He said, ¡°Let¡¯s take a look at this matter. If the Dior family is defeated and something happens to the chairman of the Dior family, it must have something to do with you, Mr. Emperor?¡± ¡°First of all, Mr. Nangong must have missed one thing.¡± Aman said, ¡°Miss. Dior¡¯s European nationality has long been American. It is said that she wants to develop in the Hollywood film and television circle, so her nationality has been changed. Moreover, it is indeed my decision to send her to the prison because she took my wife away and hurt my wife. Even my wife lost a child¡­ Nangong Yen narrowed his eyes. ¡°This kind of kidnapping crime was done on purpose. It resulted in the death of a fetus in another person¡¯s womb¡­ There is also a series of other examples,¡± Aman said. ¡°Please ask her why shemitted a crime. What was wrong with sending her to the prison where her nationality was located? Moreover, there is a formal trial here.¡± Nangong Yen¡¯s face darkened. They just watched as Aman turned a matter that had been suppressed in the shadows into an open and aboveboard one. ¡°If you want to verify it, Mr. Nangong.¡± Aman said to the people behind him, ¡°Shawn, we¡¯ll find out the procedure file for sending the Dior to the prison. I¡¯ll let Mr. Nangong review it some other day.¡± ¡°Yes, President.¡± Shawn said. Nangong Yen knew that Aman had already made sufficient preparations. He snorted and said, ¡°Mr. Emperor, you deserve it.¡± Aman acted as if he didn¡¯t understand his words. ¡°As for the fact that President Dior was involved in a car ident and that the Dior family had been defeated, you cane and talk to me when you have evidence that you have something to do with me.¡± In the end, Aman picked up the ss and gulped it down. ¡°If this is Dior doubt, then please ry this message to him, Mr. Nangong.¡± ¡°Of course.¡± Nangong Yen also raised his smile. ¡°But I think Mr. Dior must be determined to find evidence.¡± Aman waved her hand. ¡°I like this kind of spirit, but presumably, you will be busy for nothing.¡± The two of them put down the harsh words. If Aman did not agree to marry Nangong he, Nangong Yen, would definitely not let him go. If Aman warned him, he would have to see if he had the ability to punish him!This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org . Their eyes were locked on each other for a while in the air. Finally, Nangong Yen stood up. ¡°Slowly, let¡¯s go.¡± Yes, big brother.¡± Nangong stood up slightly as if she had no power to speak in front of Nangong Yen. Master Emperor sighed. ¡°Hey, Young lord Nangong, there are still some things to discuss.¡± Nangong Yen turned his face back and said coldly, ¡°No, the negotiation is over.¡± After Nangong Yen left the restaurant, Mr. Emperor looked at Aman. ¡°If I know that there is still a chance for the Emperor Family and the Nangong Family to cooperate, Young Master Nangong wille with Miss Nangong. I will definitely promise you to marry at that time.¡± Amanughed. ¡°Grandpa, have you forgotten what you just said? The party involved in the marriage has the final say. If you don¡¯t agree, I¡¯ll marry Chloe.¡± ¡°Aman, you should think about something for the Emperor Family.¡± Elder Emperor said solemnly. ¡°At that time, Grandpa didn¡¯t urge me to get married, so now you have no reason to oppose the marriage between me and Chloe, right?¡± After leaving these words, Aman also left the restaurant with the housekeeper and John. For a moment, Elder was upset. At that time, Nangong Yen did not show any signs of marrying into the Emperor Family, and he even continued to be hostile to Aman, so he thought that the marriage was likely to be in¡­ At that time, it was said that Aman was gay. ¡°Well, now it¡¯s mine, isn¡¯t it?¡± Master Emperor chuckled and shook his head. Jin immediately said, ¡°Mr. Emperor, it¡¯s not your fault¡­¡± ¡°There¡¯s such a thing, right? I want to hold a grandchild early.¡± Old Emperor said. ¡°I¡¯m indeed responsible for urging Aman to get married.¡± ¡°No one would have thought that the Nangong n would suddenly mention this marriage¡­¡± ¡°When Aman announced his marriage to the media, I was worried.¡± Master Emperor clenched his fists tightly. Then, he smiled and said, ¡°I wonder if you¡¯ve noticed Miss Nangong¡¯s expression? I think she¡¯s quite fond of Aman¡­¡± When she heard Aman¡¯s wedding vow, her eyes turned red. He didn¡¯t know whether he was sad or not. Or¡­ The people in the restaurant kept silent. ¡°No matter what, the Nangong n has never mentioned this marriage before, but the Emperor family didn¡¯t break off the engagement and married another youngdy. It was indeed the Emperor family who broke the contract.¡± Elder sighed heavily. ¡°Nangong Yen will not easily forget it this time.¡± Butler Jin said, ¡°Then what should we do, Mr. Emperor? We can¡¯t really let the Young Master get a divorce, can we?¡± Elder didn¡¯t say anything, and his face was gloomy. ¡°Young Madam¡­ she was pregnant with a baby for the eldest Young Master,¡± Butler Jin reminded. Madam Ali, who hadn¡¯t made a sound,ughed. She looked over and said, ¡°She hasn¡¯t given birth yet? Old Emperor, Aman treats her well. He treats her well and treats her with all his heart and heart. He doesn¡¯t owe her anything even if he gets a divorce. Moreover, Aman divorced to marry Miss Nangong for the sake of the bigger picture. If she is really a grateful person, she should understand and quit for the sake of the Emperor Family and Aman.¡± Manager Jin knew that the Ali Enterprises didn¡¯t like Chloe, so he didn¡¯t know what to say. Senior Emperor did not respond to Madam Ali Enterprises words either. Instead, he nced at the dining hall and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Why didn¡¯t Sichenge over for dinner?¡± President Ali said, ¡°Master Emperor, Zayn hasn¡¯te back yet. I guess it will be at night.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Master Emperor said with a smile, ¡°It seems that he didn¡¯te to the Emperor Family, did he?¡± Chairman Ali and Madam Ali lowered their heads. Madam Ali wanted to take the opportunity to speak up for Kate, but Chairman Ali stopped her in secret. After Chairman Ali and Madam Ali returned to their room. Chairman Ali immediately scolded, ¡°Why did you say that you supported Aman¡¯s divorce with Chloe in the restaurant just now? Don¡¯t you see that Elder likes Chloe very much? What if he mistakenly thinks that we are on the side of Nangong Family?¡± Madam Ali ced her jacket to one side. She was wearing a peacock green, making her look like a nobledy. ¡°Hmph, Chloe won¡¯t allow Zayn and Kate to marry each other. How can I turn my back on her?¡± Chairman Ali pointed at her. She was so angry that her face turned ck. ¡°You¡­ You shouldn¡¯t have mentioned it on such an asion. Didn¡¯t you see that Aman and Nangong Yen broke down? Isn¡¯t Elder happy?¡± ¡°Then isn¡¯t it good for him to divorce Aman and marry Miss Nangong?¡± Madam Ali said, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with Miss Nangong? She¡¯s better than Chloe in every aspect. She¡¯s gentle and generous, well educated and polite. She¡¯s also a nobledy. She and Aman are a perfect match, aren¡¯t they? What¡¯s her background? Didn¡¯t you feel happy when you heard that the city loved her? Back then, she was just an adopted daughter of the Bishop Family!¡± What¡¯s more, the Chloe family had been destroyed. At present, she was nothing except for the identity of Young Madame. -What right did she have to be the young mistress of the Emperor family? Chairman Ali snorted, swung his hands, and stood aside without saying a word. ¡°Do you think you can get everything with a beautiful face? Humph.¡± Madam Ali said coldly, ¡°There are so many beautiful and talented women in this world. I don¡¯t know what Aman has taken a fancy to her. Since he didn¡¯t agree to Nangong Yen request.¡± Madam Ali lit ady¡¯s cigarette as she spoke. She sat down at the side and started smoking. ¡°To be able to make noble young masters like Zayn and Aman like her, I think she¡¯s a fox who¡¯s good at seducing men!¡± There was no age difference between the hatred and jealousy between two women¡­ What¡¯s more, Kate was an expectant wife she liked, but now she couldn¡¯t marry into the Ali Enterprises because of Chloe marriage. How could Madam Ali not hate her? Chapter 407 Nangong Yen did not live in the main vi, but in a separate vi. The Emperor n was sorge that it had a group of vis. Usually, there were two vis that were specially reserved for the guest to stay in. And now, Nangong Yen had arranged for the top level guest to stay in that vi. After Nangong Yen finished his meal at the main vi, Frederick and Mitchell, as well as a group of foreign bodyguards, who were waiting outside, immediately came up to him. ¡°Mr. Nangong, did Aman agree to divorce Chloe?¡± Frederick looked at the man¡¯s gloomy face. Nangong Yen originally looked steadily forward. It seemed that even a small character like Frederick couldn¡¯t catch his eye. Listening to the voice, he slowly looked back with a cold but friendly smile. ¡°Mr. Dior, what do you think? You said that you hated Aman the most. How do you feel abouting to the Emperor Family now?¡±This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?. Frederick nced at the vast courtyard not far away, which was full of servants of the Emperor Family, and said in a low voice, ¡°Of course I want the Emperor Family to disappear.¡± ¡°Unfortunately, you can¡¯t do it in the next life.¡± Nangong Yen said, ¡°You are hostile to the Emperor family, so you use an egg to crush the stone. No, it should be said that the Emperor family wants you to die easier than pinching an ant.¡± Frederick¡¯s eyes were full of maliciousness. In his eyes, the past image of the Dior family emerged. In the past, the Dior family was still a well-known family in City. But now, his family was ruined and he was dead. Dior body hade to an end, and he had offended Aman¡­ ¡°I just took you here to have a look.¡± Nangong Yen said, ¡°If it weren¡¯t for me, you wouldn¡¯t even have seen Aman, let alone seek revenge. And if it weren¡¯t for my face, once Aman¡¯s men find you, you wouldn¡¯t be able to escape your father¡¯s fate¡­¡± ¡°I understand.¡± Frederick held his hands tightly. ¡°Mr. Nangong, what do you want me to do? As long as I can avenge the Dior family, I will go through fire and water.¡± Nangong Yen looked at the dark red gemstone ring on his thumb and said in a cold and unclear voice, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, if I need your help, I will definitely ask for your help, and try my best to save your sister.¡± This was Nangong Yen. In normal times, no matter how high and mighty he was, or how disdainful he was of colluding with these small fries, his tone was always so modest and amiable when he faced them. It was just like a merciful leader. But everyone knew how terrifying this man was. ¡°Thank you, Mr. Nangong.¡± Frederick clenched his hands. ¡°What about you?¡± Nangong Yen nced at Mitchell, who was silent. ¡°You¡¯re called Mitchell, right? Miss Chloe¡¯s ssmate? She even mentioned you in the ¡®Nobility Peak¡¯ ofst time.¡± Mitchell nodded. ¡°Yes, Mr. Nangong.¡± ¡°I like young people with courage. The fact that you were able to find the existence of the ¡®memory artifact¡¯ in Aman¡¯s ce was truly a great contribution.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t dare.¡±Mitchell said, ¡°It was the Nangong family that paid my grandmother to cure her illness. This is what I should have done for Young Master Nangong.¡± ¡°It¡¯s good that you don¡¯t take out the engineering map of the memory device. It¡¯s a pity.¡± ¡°Yes, I am¡­¡± Mitchell lowered his head. Yen looked at the praying thunder, and his ck and white eyes darkened. ¡°But¡­ how did you escape from Amanst time?¡± This man was not only dangerous. What¡¯s more, he¡¯s too suspicious¡­ Mitchell immediately replied, ¡°Replying to Mr. Nangong, because¡­ Mrs. Emperor and I are ssmates, and we know each other in the university. She also knows my grandmother, so she pleaded with Aman and let me go for the sake of our ssmates and my grandmother.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Nangong Yenughed. ¡°Did Aman promise her to let you go?¡± ¡°Yes, my lord.¡± Nangong Yen looked at Cardong face for a while and saw all his expression. After a while, seeing that Mitchell didn¡¯t seem to be lying, Nangong Yen gave an evil smile. ¡°It seems that Miss Chloe is more important to Aman than we expected. Can he let go of a business opportunity for her?¡± Mitchell didn¡¯t say anything. ¡°Slowly, you heard it?¡± Nangong Yen said to Nangong beside him, ¡°As long as Miss Chloe is by Aman¡¯s side, your chance will be too broad.¡± Nangong bit her lip slightly. ¡°You want to tell Aman that you will help him and Chloe. Do you think that this way he will be able to thank you and ept you?¡± Nangong Yen said, ¡°You have underestimated Aman too much. That man is like an impregnable fortress. Breaking through him is easier said than done.¡± ¡°Brother, don¡¯t talk about it anymore. I made a mistake¡­¡± Nangong bit her trembling lips. ¡°But now, you revealed the matter of my investigation of the Dior family to Aman, but he took the initiative.¡± Nangong Yen said, ¡°Now that he has dealt with the matter of the Dior family without any loopholes, it is impossible to use this matter to force him to divorce.¡± ¡°I know¡­¡± Nangong said softly, ¡°From now on, I¡¯ll listen to you and won¡¯t make the decision on my own anymore.¡± ¡°Just remember this lesson!¡± Nangong Yen said, ¡°Just now, you saw the attitude of Aman and that Master Emperor. Perhaps the Emperor Family will not give in on this matter at all.¡± Nangong clutched his hands slightly. ¡°However,¡± Nangong Yen said, ¡°you asked to live near Miss Chloe. You did a good job. You can see the people of Emperor¡¯s family at any time in the main vi and pay attention to the situation of Emperor¡¯s family.¡± ¡°Yes, Brother,¡± Nangong Henry said slightly. ¡°As for Chloe, I¡¯ll try my best to meet her.¡± ¡°Go back.¡± Nangong Yen nced at Mitchell. ¡°And you, since Miss Chloe asked about youst time, you should stay here.¡± ¡°Yes, Mr. Nangong.¡± Mitchell nodded. After Nan Gong and Mitchell returned. The housekeeper asked Nangong Yen, ¡°Young master, what should we do now?¡± ¡°Hum¡­¡± Nangong Yen lips moved, and an unfathomable expression appeared on his alien-styled handsome face. ¡°Fortunately, I have always been good at doing things.¡± ¡°Young master has other preparations, that¡¯s good.¡± Nangong Yen said coldly again, ¡°Get someone to supervise her slightly. Don¡¯t let her make mistakes again!¡± ¡°Yes, my lord.¡± Nangong Yen knew that if it weren¡¯t for Nangong slight love for Aman, it would have been impossible for him to tell Aman about the matter concerning the Dior family. Nangong returned to Aman¡¯s mother¡¯s room and stood in front of the wall, looking at a picture hanging on it. ¡°Madam Emperor is truly beautiful. Like Aman, she has brown eyes.¡± She smiled. ¡°In the day, his eyes look like an elegant brown crystal. In the evening, they look like deep amber. That¡¯s the most beautiful pair of eyes I¡¯ve ever seen in the world.¡± Her safety was extremely important. At this time, Mitchell and another guard of the Nangong Family were standing not far behind her. The bodyguard said, ¡°Miss Henry, it is said that Aman¡¯s mother was born in the Ali Enterprises, but she was not Old Madam Ali Enterprises biological daughter. She was born by Old Master Ali and a woman in France.¡± Nangong blinked her sapphire blue eyes. ¡°Oh, Aman has a quarter of the French bloodline?¡± ¡°This should be the case.¡± ¡°But it was also an ident that the Old Madame of the Ali Enterprises was willing to ept the child of her husband and another woman.¡± Nangong looked at the beautiful and gentledy in the portrait. ¡°Or maybe thisdy is more powerful.¡± ¡°It¡¯s said that she isn¡¯t. This Madame Emperor is a very gentle woman.¡± The bodyguard said,¡±ording to the information obtained by the Nangong n, before the Ali Enterprises¡¯s old man died, he passed all the power of the Ali Enterprises to Old Madame Ali. That¡¯s why Old Madame Ali forgave her husband and epted the fact that she didn¡¯t give birth to her own child. So now the Ali Enterprises is in the charge of Old Madame Ali.¡± ¡°No wonder.¡± Nangong smiled faintly. ¡°After he came to the Emperor Family, he I didn¡¯t see how close Aman was to the Ali Family. Aman probably didn¡¯t have much feelings for the Ali Family. However, this is only natural. Aman didn¡¯t believe that Old Madam Ali would really ept his mother.¡± The bodyguards bowed their heads. ¡°That¡¯s not clear. About the specifics of Madame Emperor¡¯s death and the cause of her death, the Emperor Family was too strict. The Young Master sent people to find out the rtionship between the Emperor Family and the Ali Family.¡± ¡°Forget it.¡± Nangong turned around slightly. ¡°I¡¯m not interested in this either. It¡¯s better for Big Brother to tell me more about Aman.¡± ¡°It¡¯s even more difficult to investigate what happened to Aman.¡± The bodyguard said, ¡°Most of his rumors are about him in the business world. The Emperor is gradually bing popr all over the world in intelligence products, and the matter of his marriage in the past six months has upied the major media websites.¡± Nangong sat down on the sofa in front of him like an elegant princess. She was holding on to her delicate and wless face with one hand. She still had a beautiful smile on her face. ¡°I¡¯m really ufortable. In order to finish my studies in Cambridge University, another woman came to Aman first. If I appeared earlier, Chloe may be fine.¡± The praying thunder said, ¡°Miss Nangong, there must be a loss if there are gains and losses.¡± Nangong lifted her clear blue eyes and looked at him. ¡°Are you Chloe ssmate? Tell me, what kind of person is she?¡± ¡°What kind of person¡­¡± Mitchell paused for a moment. ¡°Hasn¡¯t Miss Nangong been in contact with her?¡± ¡°Everyone is on guard against the outside world. She seems to listen to Aman. She is quick-witted.¡± Nangong smiled and said, ¡°But this is probably the ce where Aman likes her, right? However, I can see from the ¡®King Game¡¯ in Zayn that Chloe is obviously not such a simple woman. In front of Aman, she must have put on an act, right?¡± Mitchell lowered his head. Nangong blinked her blue eyes. ¡°I¡¯m asking you a question.¡± ¡°If that¡¯s what Miss Nangong said, I don¡¯t know either.¡± ¡°Why? Are you not ssmates with her?¡± ¡°Because Chloe is the same in front of our ssmates.¡± Mitchell said, ¡°No, she should be like this in front of others.¡± Chloe¡¯s face was full of pride. Sometimes she was smart, sometimes sometimes she was a little bit ck-skinned. She was straightforward, and when angry, she would directly lose her temper. In the evening, the Imperial City was like a Hall of Legend shrouded in the twilight, which was magnificent. The setting sun shone on the vis of the Emperor family on the top of the mountain. The light of the swimming pool was like ayer of gold powder, which was particrly dazzling. Chloe, apanied by elites and Jin, took a car today and hung around the Emperor¡¯s vi. Finally, she was tired and sat in the swimming pool to rest. Chapter 408 Chloe was lying on the reclining chair by the swimming pool. She held her forehead and answered Zoya¡¯s phone. ¡°What do you think about the press office? How about it? When are you promoted to director?¡± ¡°Hey, hey, hey, are you still in the mood to control me?¡± Zoya roared on the phone. ¡°Did you hear what I said? Nangong that woman is too sinister. Be careful, what do you mean by ¡®two pairs of faces¡¯? You¡¯re talking about that kind of person.¡± Chloe picked up a piece of fruit with a stick and said, ¡°I know.¡± ¡°I know you are still so carefree?¡± Zoya said, ¡°Now many media are reporting that the Nangong family has met with the Emperor family. Is Nangong going to mention her marriage with Aman?¡± ¡°They havee to the Emperor family,¡± Chloe said. ¡°What?¡± Through the phone, she could imagine Zoya¡¯s shocked voice. ¡°Sh*t, did Nangong really go to the Emperor Family?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Chloe said, ¡°Not only the Nangong family, but also the Ali Enterprises, Kate, Zayn¡­ Anyway, these evil people have alle here. It¡¯s very lively. You don¡¯t believe that this rich family isparable to the costume drama on the TV screen. It may be more exciting.¡± Chloe sighed and said, ¡°What happened to Dior was exposed and she was locked up. Now she is going to fall down. At this time, Nangong came again. It seems that it will be much more troublesome this time.¡± ¡°You¡¯re right.¡± Zoya breathed a sigh of relief when she realized the seriousness of the matter. ¡°I sent you a messagest time telling you to be careful. This time, I contacted an Italian intelligence expert. He used to be a reporter. He clearly stated what Miss Smith said at the time of ¡®A Virtual Pce¡¯. Do you still remember?¡± ¡°What did he say?¡± ¡°Miss Smith said there were two misses in Nangong Family, one was cruel and the other was kind,¡± Zoya said, ¡°One of them was Nangong Yen right and left hand, and she got a double master¡¯s degree from Cambridge University at the age of twenty¡­¡± ¡°Oh, remember, he is very powerful.¡± Chloe nodded. ¡°Nangong said that Miss Smith was talking about her sister. Then she got married and took the property of her husband¡¯s family and returned to the Nangong family.¡± Zoya roared, ¡°She said she was very afraid of her sister and Nangong Yen. Do you remember?¡± ¡°Yes, I do.¡± ¡°What the f*ck! Bullshit!¡± Chloe sweated profusely. ¡°Erm, chief editor Zoya, let¡¯s be a little more refined.¡± ¡°This is the first time I¡¯ve seen such a woman who turns the facts upside down. She¡¯s not telling the truth!¡± Obviously, Zoya was also deceived at that time. She was very angry. ¡°The person who has a master¡¯s degree in Cambridge is Nangong. She is Nangong right and left hand. This woman is cunning.¡± Chloe¡¯s eyes sank. ¡°There is really such a thing¡­¡± ¡°It is said that the elder of the Italian Nangong family has been interrogated by this woman. How many people have been deceived in front of her beautiful face?¡± Zoya gnashed her teeth. ¡°I have to admit it!¡± ¡°It seems that I asked someone to send the news that Nangong was in City to Miss Chloe of the Nangong family. No wonder she was angry.¡± Chloe remembered the matter of family was in the pce¡¯s rooftop that night. ¡°Now it seems that Nangong and his brother are the same kind of people, and her sister is not on the same side¡­¡± ¡°This is a woman.¡± Zoya continued to grind her teeth, ¡°She is so good at martial arts on the surface. She is directly at the movie queen level in the entertainment circle.¡± ¡°Haha, I think so too¡­¡± Chloe clenched her fists. ¡°Whatever!¡± Zoya cried out. ¡°You¡¯ve already thought of it, haven¡¯t you? Why didn¡¯t you say it? When the twodies of the Nangong Family were mentioned in the Pce of A, one was cruel and the other was kind. Nangong naturally wouldn¡¯t have thought that she was such a cruel person at that time. Even I didn¡¯t think of it, I thought that there was a woman who was more good at pretending than she was!¡± Chloe put down the fruit. ¡°I didn¡¯t think about it at that time. I only thought that if the cruel Miss Nangong was her sister, she would never be kinder than her sister.¡± ¡°We all think of the same thing.¡± ¡°However, Nangong could make that beautiful face so naturally, that¡¯s because of her ability.¡± Chloe said with a serious look, ¡°Or maybe she has been used to doing that.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to say that!¡± Zoya warned. ¡°In any case, don¡¯t believe her. That woman is not telling the truth.¡± Chloe sweated.This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org. ¡°I¡¯m afraid that¡¯s true.¡± ¡°Last time she asked you to go with her to the rooftop to light thenterns. It was a lesson. Who knows if she had any ulterior motives?¡± Zoya said, ¡°Anyway, don¡¯t agree to her invitation in the future. Try not to stand with her alone. There must be a witness aside.¡± ¡°I know what to do,¡± Chloe said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about me. I can¡¯t get involved in the same thing twice.¡± Last time, Nangong wanted to stay. It was only when she saw the Nangong n¡¯s peopleing that she jumped down at thest minute, trying to create an excuse to frame Chloe. Therefore, when He heard that Aman wanted to re-examined this matter, Nangong said that she would not pursue this matter¡­ ¡°Anyway, you should be more vignt. You always feel that the marriage between Nangong and Aman won¡¯t end so easily.¡± Zoya said, ¡°If you really can¡¯t, you should tell Aman the information of my side. At least you should let Aman know what kind of person Nangong is. He is by no means a simple rabbit!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think so,¡± Chloe said. ¡°Why not?¡± ¡°I believe Aman has already investigated the matter that you managed to get someone to investigate.¡± Chloe thought for a moment before continuing, ¡°When I first met Miss Nangong, Aman had told me not to interact with her as much as possible.¡± And to send her to the hospital was enough. There was no need to worry about her. Now that he thought about it, it was true. What could she not deal with a woman who escaped from the Nangong n? Zoya read, ¡°So he knew it?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know what kind of person Nangong is until now. Aman knows early.¡± Chloe said, ¡°Well, I will be careful. You should be careful. I¡¯m afraid that someone will hate me to fight with my friends.¡± ¡± If they dare touch me, just let them try.¡± Zoya didn¡¯t hold back at all. After Chloe and Zoya hung up the phone, a maid ran from the other side of the swimming pool in a hurry. Elites and Jin were standing by the side. The elites went up to him and asked, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°Young Madam,¡± the maid said, ¡°Miss Nangong is here. She wants to see you.¡± Chloe sneered. ¡°Look, say the devil.¡± ¡°Young Madam, you can just say that you¡¯re not feeling well,¡± Bucky said. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, Miss Nangong is too cunning. It¡¯d be best if you don¡¯t care about her.¡± ¡°Young Madam, it¡¯s really so¡­¡± The elite said. Since Zoya was so excited just now, of course, she heard the lines and elites on the phone. Chloe said helplessly, ¡°I¡¯m not talking about you. Zoya is worried about me as a friend. After all, I was cheated by the Bishop Family before. She doesn¡¯t want to see anything happen to me. However, no matter what kind of person Nangong is, I don¡¯t have to avoid her, do I?¡± ¡°Young Madam, but¡­¡± ¡°I have never been afraid of her before, nor now,¡± Chloe said, ¡°I will not avoid her in the future. Don¡¯t y any tricks on her. I am a person to be trifled with.¡± Chloe¡¯s eyes turned cold when she recalled Nangong words regarding her falling off the rooftop. That¡¯s right. This matter had yet toe to an end¡­ The elites and Bucky looked at each other, and the same was true. If their Young Madam didn¡¯t have this kind of attitude, how could they do? They couldn¡¯t be afraid of others¡­ Bucky said, ¡°Okay, let¡¯s stand here and see what tricks she dares to y.¡± The elites said to the servant, ¡°Let Miss Nangonge over.¡± ¡°Yes, my lord.¡± The servant ran back. Chloe looked back and said, ¡°Hey, are you really standing here?¡± ¡°Young Madam, can¡¯t you do it?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t say that she can¡¯t y any objective or obvious conspiracy. But even if she says something, it¡¯s useless for you to testify, because you¡¯re my people.¡± ¡°Then¡­¡± ¡°You don¡¯t need me to tell you that. Keep the recording on the mobile phone on the whole process!¡± ¡°Yes, Young Madam.¡± The elite immediately took out his mobile phone. Far away, the servant led Nangong, who was wearing a light goldence imperial dress, over slightly. Compared to how she looked in City, her brown hair now made a splendid scroll in the style of a nobledy. With the gorgeous clothes on her body, she looked noble. Her temperament was jade, her smile was sweet, and her demeanor was graceful. She was followed by a bodyguard, and the other one was¡­ Mitchell. Chloe narrowed her almond-shaped eyes. ¡°Mitchell is here, too?¡± ¡°Come and fight me?¡± ¡°Miss Chloe.¡± A few meters away, Nangong said in a clear voice, ¡°Finally, we meet again. I miss you very much.¡± Chloe sat upzily from the reclining chair with a smile on her face. ¡°It turns out that Miss Nangong is here. In the morning, I heard the servant of the Emperor family say that Miss Nangong and your brother areing.¡± ¡°But¡­¡± Nangong looked at Chloe and seemed to be a little confused. ¡°Mr. Emperor didn¡¯t mention that Miss Chloe was not feeling well, so she didn¡¯t go out for lunch?¡± No one could see that Miss Nangong was such a powerful character just by looking at her¡­ Chloe didn¡¯t point it out. She covered her forehead with her hand and said with a smile, ¡°Well, it¡¯s really a little ufortable. It doesn¡¯t listen to the doctor¡¯s advice and it¡¯s better toe out to bask in the sun asionally.¡± ¡°I see.¡± Nangong seemed to be relieved. ¡°I thought Miss Chloe didn¡¯t wee me and I was a little sad, so I was going to exin the misunderstanding to Miss Chloe.¡± Chloe nced at the seat opposite her. ¡°Miss Nangong, you don¡¯t have to stand. Just stand.¡± ¡°Okay, thank you.¡± She picked up theyers of skirts and sat on the opposite side of the table. Chloe nced at Mitchell, who was standing next to Nangong. Mitchell lowered his head. Chloe just had an expression on her face. ¡°I¡¯ll get even with youter!¡± she thought. But with Nangong in front of her, Chloe didn¡¯t have the mood to ask what Mitchell was talking about. ¡°Oh, a misunderstanding?¡± Chloe raised her eyebrows. She continued with Nangong words, ¡°I don¡¯t know what misunderstanding Miss Nangong is referring to?¡± Chapter 409 ¡°Of course it¡¯s me who went and caught you and Mr. Emperor,¡± Nangong said. ¡°Oh, about this.¡± Chloe sighed and said in a very generous way, ¡°I thought it was not a big deal. I would forget it if you didn¡¯t tell me.¡± ¡°Thank you, Miss Chloe. Since you don¡¯t mind, I can rest assured.¡± Nangong looked relieved and said with a smile, ¡°If you are still angry, don¡¯t know what to do.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Miss Nangong. If you don¡¯te to disturb us, Aman¡¯s friends will asionallye to disturb us.¡± Chloe smiled as well. ¡°Your business¡­ won¡¯t affect Aman and me.¡± It was a warning. Nangong smile froze for a moment. ¡°Mmhm.¡± She nodded. ¡°I¡¯ve always told my brother and the rest that Miss Chloe is a very nice person.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not as good as you, Miss Nangong.¡± Chloe sighed. ¡°I heard that in the morning, in front of the Emperor Family, you said that you didn¡¯t care about the matter that you fell off the rooftop? Are you not going to punish me?¡± Nangong chuckled. ¡°Speaking of this, I¡¯m a little curious.¡± Chloe looked at her calmly. ¡°Miss Nangong, why don¡¯t you punish me? Why don¡¯t you punish me? What do I do to make you so kind that you don¡¯t want to me me?¡± Nangong blue eyes twinkled slightly when she heard Chloe direct question. ¡°Of course, don¡¯t pursue the matter of me falling from the rooftop. My brother and I rarelye to the Emperor Family this time. I don¡¯t want the rtionship between the Nangong Family and the Emperor Family to be worse.¡± ¡°No, Miss Nangong didn¡¯t answer me directly.¡± Chloe said, ¡°Why did you tell them not to pursue me? Can Miss Nangong exin what I have done?¡± ¡°Do you have to ask this question, Miss Chloe?¡± Nangong face was still beautiful and wless. It seemed that he didn¡¯t feel guilty at all. ¡°I heard that Mr. Nangong mistakenly thought that I pushed you off the roof, and when he wanted to investigate this matter in the morning, did you not correct it, Miss Nangong?¡± Chloe looked at her face. Nangong, however, did not answer directly. ¡°Miss Chloe, I said we don¡¯t have to pursue this matter any further.¡± ¡°Miss Nangong¡¯s method of answering questions without answering them directly is puzzling.¡± Chloe gently blinked her eyshes, and a meaningful smile appeared on her face. ¡°Is it possible that Miss Nangong is hinting that I pushed you off the roof?¡± ¡°Why does Miss Chloe have to say this¡­¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t do it before. Of course, I won¡¯t take the me.¡± ¡°When Miss Nangong said that you were leaving the¡¯ omniscient temple¡¯ that day, she asked me to teach you how to light Kongmingmp,¡± Chloe said, ¡°then we had talked for about half an hour on the rooftop. Aman wouldn¡¯t force you to leave if you said that you didn¡¯t want to leave. But when he saw the Nangong family¡¯s peopleing, he panicked. If you said that you had an ident in front of me, I couldn¡¯t get away with it.¡± Speaking of this, Chloe looked at Nangong. ¡°Then you stepped over the railing and jumped down. I couldn¡¯t stop you! But what a coincidence that there was a tree right below you, and you just got a slight injury on your leg, didn¡¯t you?¡± Nangong stiffly smiled and listened to Chloe talking about what happened that day. Chloe put her hand on her forehead. ¡°So on the one hand, your brother is investigating the Emperor Family. Miss Nangong, you can be a good person on the other side. You say that you don¡¯t want to investigate this matter. You can frame me and raise yourself up at the same time, right?¡± ¡°Miss Chloe, I didn¡¯t say that.¡± Nangong pursed her lips. ¡°You didn¡¯t say that, but you did it.¡± Chloe said. She looked at Nangong blue eyes. ¡°But now, I want to ask Miss Nangong again. Did I push you off the roof?¡± Nangong did not answer her directly. ¡°Miss Chloe, is there any point in talking about this now?¡± ¡°Of course, I can¡¯t let others nder me, can I?¡± ¡°Since it¡¯s over, it¡¯s over. I won¡¯t investigate further if Miss Chloe doesn¡¯t ask.¡± Nangong eyes gleamed with the sunset glow. She said without a hint of guilt, ¡°Isn¡¯t that better? Because I hope I can be good friends with Chloe.¡± ¡°And you have a good friend¡­¡± The strength of this womany in the fact that she was fake andpletely unpretentious. Chloe looked at her for a while and nodded. ¡°I understand. This is why you implied that I was pushing you in front of others, but you tried your best to avoid admitting it in front of me.¡± Nangong retracted his fingers. ¡°Miss Chloe, don¡¯t understand what you mean.¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t you understand? You know too well. After all, she is a 20-year-old girl who got her double master¡¯s degree from Cambridge. Her IQ can¡¯t be so low that she can¡¯t hear people¡¯s words, and it¡¯s impossible for her to be hit by a car, right?¡± Chloe said secretly. Nangong stopped smiling. ¡°It turns out that Chloe has also sent people to investigate my case.¡± ¡°No, I didn¡¯t check it out. I heard about it,¡± Chloe said. Because her friend had heard about it from Italy. ¡°Miss Chloe also did other things behind my back, didn¡¯t she?¡± Nangong Yen asked. ¡°I said I didn¡¯t investigate you, and I don¡¯t care whether you believe it or not,¡± Chloe said, ¡°Miss Nangong, you are different. It¡¯s for you to do things with thest two faces of the Nangong family. At that time, Miss Smith said that the Nangong family had a miss who graduated from Cambridge from college, and she also had Nangong Yen to do things with her. Since you said that it was your second sister?¡± ¡°Haha.¡± Nangong smiled. ¡°I¡¯m worried that you¡¯ll be estranged from me if you guys are too shocked.¡± ¡°You¡¯re afraid that your beautiful and kind image will disappear after we know your background, aren¡¯t you?¡± She said, ¡°Because you want to approach us with that kind of harmless image, don¡¯t you?¡± ¡°Miss Chloe, I didn¡¯t¡­¡± ¡°This is the truth.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Facing Chloe¡¯s sharp words, Nangong didn¡¯t say anything for a moment. Chloe took a sip of lemon water. ¡°Ahem,¡± she frowned and said, ¡°it¡¯s too sour, let¡¯s have another ss¡­¡± ¡°Oh, I¡¯ll go and make some preparations.¡± Jin hurriedly picked up the cup to change. Chlpe wiped her lips with a paper towel andpletely ignored Nangong who was sitting next to her. ¡°Well, back to the question at the beginning, Miss Nangong, why do you say that I pushed you and avoided answering the question in front of me? Because you want to be a good person in front of people, but you think that this is the Emperor Family, and you can¡¯t make your rtionship with me, Mrs. Emperor, too stiff. Because if you fall out with me, you willpletely lose the opportunity to get close to Aman.¡± Nangong didn¡¯tugh. ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Chloe understood what she was thinking. ¡°After all, Aman likes me. If I don¡¯t hate you too much, he might take my feelings into consideration and drive you away. That way, you and Aman won¡¯t have a chance.¡± Nangong slightly clenched his fingers, but soon his beautiful face opened again. ¡°Miss Chloe, you misunderstood me. I didn¡¯t mean that¡­¡± ¡°No?¡± Chloe said, ¡°Well, do you think I pushed you off the rooftop?¡± Nangong pursed her slightly red lips. She looked at Chloe with her blue eyes. Chloe also looked at her. ¡°Let me remind you. If you dare to talk nonsense, I will never give you any face! You know, Aman loves me. For me, even if the Emperor Family doesn¡¯t like me, he will take me with him and leave the Emperor Family. In other words, I am not afraid of anything!¡± Although she wanted to leave a good impression on the Emperor Family and hoped that they would all agree with her. But if she had to bear the crime of pushing Nangong and stay in the Emperor Family for the sake of justice Then she wouldn¡¯t do it! Nangong expression changed slightly. ¡°I¡¯m really jealous of Miss Chloe. Indeed¡­ with Mr. Emperor ¡®s love, she can be capricious.¡± ¡°Go ahead.¡± Chloe ignored her. ¡°Did I push you? Just say this.¡± If she answered yes. If she directly offended Chloe, Chloe would turn against her on the spot. If she answered that she was not, then she would eliminate the suspicion of Chloe directly¡­ In front of the Emperor Family, she said that she would not me Chloe, which meant that she was talking big and she deliberately framed Chloe.This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org . Chloe saw that she didn¡¯t speak. ¡°Miss Nangong, I¡¯m asking you a question.¡± The elites also looked at Nangong. Her white maid apron was in her pocket, and the recording was on her mobile phone¡­ Nangong suddenly stood up. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Miss Chloe. Let bygones be bygones. Don¡¯t ask again if I don¡¯t want to investigate. I think it¡¯s good for all of us.¡± Chloe narrowed her almond-shaped eyes. Nangong was indeed not a good woman to be trifled with. His mouth was pretty tight¡­ She didn¡¯t want to admit it or deny it! It seemed impossible to record what she said behind her back in the way of recording. Nangong, who was in front, took a few steps and suddenly stopped. ¡°Oh, by the way.¡± She returned a smile to the side of her face. ¡°Miss Chloe, I¡¯m living in Mr. Emperor¡¯s mother¡¯s room. Mr. Emperor is really a gentleman. It¡¯s said that his mother¡¯s room will not allow anyone to enter. Even you, Chloe, have never entered it. He must feel guilty about ruining the marriage. Since it¡¯s so, I¡¯ll forgive him.¡± This was simply a provocation. For the Emperor family, Nangong position was higher than her, Young Madam Emperor! After Nangong left, the fingers of Chloe, which were clenched tightly, turned slightly white. The elite quickly said, ¡°Young Madam, don¡¯t listen to her. This is definitely not true.¡± ¡°No?¡± Chloe tightly clenched fingers trembled slightly. ¡°Young Master and Bucky didn¡¯t mention it before.¡± ¡°ording to her cunningness, I¡¯m afraid that she won¡¯t lie.¡± Chloe stared at the direction in which Nangong Yen had left. ¡°If she said that, then the fact that she was staying in Aman¡¯s mother¡¯s room, I¡¯m afraid, is that true.¡± ¡°Then¡­ is she challenging you, Young Madam?¡± The elites stared at Nangong back. Chapter 410 ¡°Hmph, this is for sure.¡± Chloe smiled as she tried her best to suppress the uneasiness in her heart. ¡°She wants to tell me that everyone in the Emperor Family will be happy with her. In front of Aman, she has a position that is not lower than mine. Even I have never been to Aman¡¯s mother¡¯s room, but she can¡­ because she is special.¡± ¡°Young Madam, don¡¯t guess anything first. Perhaps this is not the case at all.¡± The elites knew that this matter could be light or heavy, so they hurriedly persuaded, ¡°Why don¡¯t we ask Young Master about it tonight?¡± ¡°Yes, yes, I will.¡± Chloe clenched her fists and said, ¡°I was just thinking how I could face the reality if it was Aman who let her live in it.¡± How would Aman exin to her? Thinking of a woman who was concerned about her husband, who lived closest to them, Chloe began to feel ufortable all over. His mother was so important to him that he hated his father for more than ten years for the sake of his mother¡¯s death¡­ But now he had agreed to let Nangong live in his mother¡¯s room? ¡°Young Madam, believe there must be a reason for Young Master to do this.¡± The elites pointed to the direction of Nangong departure. ¡°At least it can¡¯t be like Miss Nangong said.¡± Chloe didn¡¯t say anything, and her face was not very good. ¡°By the way.¡± The elite took out his cell phone and handed it to Chloe. ¡°Young Madam, about the recording¡­¡± ¡°He deleted it.¡± Chloe said. ¡°What¡¯s that?¡± Chloe snorted. ¡°What¡¯s the use? Miss Nangong is cunning: Didn¡¯t she trick us for a long time just now? Didn¡¯t she directly answer the question that she fell off the rooftop?¡± ¡°Then she deliberately provoked and said that she was going to live in Young Master¡¯s mother¡¯s room¡­¡± ¡°If this is the truth, then what she said won¡¯t have any impact on her,¡± Chloe said.This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org . ¡°That¡¯s because Aman agreed.¡± The elites bowed their heads and said nothing. However, Chloe¡¯s heart began to stir. In the distance, Maid brought back the lemonade water for Chloe. She nced left and right when she came back. ¡°Eh? Miss Nangong has left? Well, she looks annoying when she left. Come on, Young Madam, you should drink. You must be less sour this time¡­¡± Chloe picked up her cup and took a sip gloomily. But no matter how sour the lemonade was, it couldn¡¯tpare to her heart. ¡°Why does it look so dazzling?¡± The sunset glow in the sky shone through the clouds. Chloe reached out her hand to cover her head. ¡°This is autumn. Why does it look like summer? It really annoys me.¡± ¡°Young Madam, you haven¡¯t basked in the sun for a while.¡± The little pattern tilted the sun umbre beside Chloe¡¯s lounge chair a little to block the setting sun. ¡°The climate in the capital is hotter than that in Zayn. It¡¯s now the time of the autumn tiger.¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± Chloe closed her eyes and tried to calm herself down. When Jin saw that the elites did not speak, the atmosphere was a bit strange. ¡°Hey, what¡¯s the matter? What happened?¡± The elites lowered their heads.. ¡°Nothing.¡± Chloe sighed, ¡°Just now Miss Nangong said that she lived in Aman¡¯s mother¡¯s room, and Aman personally agreed.¡± Jin was stunned for a moment. ¡°Impossible? I don¡¯t believe it! How could Young Master agree to this kind of thing?¡± ¡°That¡¯s why¡­ I¡¯m so confused.¡± Chloe slowly opened her eyes and smiled. ¡°Tell me, is Aman really sorry for Miss Nangong? What do you want to make up for?¡± ¡°It¡¯s impossible!¡± ¡°It¡¯s impossible!¡± The elites and Jin said almost at the same time. Chloe lowered her eyes. ¡°I see,¡± Rnd said. But when she returned in the afternoon, Chloe went to visit Nangong in the name of visiting someone. Nangong words were true. She was indeed living in Aman¡¯s mother¡¯s room. ¡°Miss Nangong, let¡¯s have a rest. I¡¯lle to see if you have any ufortable ces.¡± Chloe came out and said politely, ¡°In short, if you need anything, just ask Steward Henry. I¡¯m not far from here. If you need anything¡­ you can find me.¡±¡± ¡°Thank you, Miss Chloe,¡± Nangong said, pointing at her, ¡°but don¡¯t worry, Miss Chloe. The Emperor family is very kind to me, and Mr. Emperor¡¯s arrangements are also very thoughtful.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Chloe¡¯s smile froze. ¡°Is that so? That¡¯s good.¡± Outside of Nangong room stood two foreign bodyguards and Ty. Mitchell¡¯s face was down and he didn¡¯t dare to face Chloe. ¡°Oh, and you, Mitchell.¡± Chloe thought for ¡°I see,¡± Rnd said. But when she returned in the afternoon, Chloe went to visit Nangong in the name of visiting someone. Nangong words were true. She was indeed living in Aman¡¯s mother¡¯s room. ¡°Miss Nangong, let¡¯s have a rest. I¡¯lle to see if you have any ufortable. ces.¡± Chloe came out and said politely, ¡°In short, if you need anything, just ask Steward Henry. I¡¯m not far from here. If you need anything¡­ you can find me.¡± ¡°Thank you, Miss Chloe,¡± Nangong said, pointing at her, ¡°but don¡¯t worry, Miss Chloe. The Emperor family is very kind to me, and Mr. Emperor¡¯s arrangements are also very thoughtful.¡± Chloe¡¯s smile froze. ¡°Is that so? That¡¯s good.¡± Outside of Nangong room stood two foreign bodyguards and Ty. Mitchell¡¯s face was down and he didn¡¯t dare to face Chloe. ¡°Oh, and you, Mitchell.¡± Chloe thought for a moment and said to Mitchell, ¡°I went back to your grandmother¡¯s hospital and saw her. What should I say¡­¡± Mitchell immediately raised his head to look at Chloe. ¡°Young¡­ Young Madam Emperor, have you gone to see my grandmother?¡± ¡°She¡¯s in good spirits. Although she¡¯s a little forgetful, she always asked me why my grandson didn¡¯t go to see her.¡± Chloe smiled and said, ¡°Tell me, how should I answer your grandmother?¡± And then, he slowly lowered his head and clenched his fists. ¡°I said he¡¯s busy with exams at school.¡± ¡± ¡°But granny Mitchell has high hopes for her grandson. If she knows that her good grandson has gone astray.¡± Chloe paused for a moment and said to the praying elder with a drooping face, ¡°I think she must be very sad.¡± ¡°¡­¡±Mitchell clenched his hands tightly, guilt written all over his face. ¡°Your favor card here has been used up.¡± Chloe reminded him. ¡°Then, I wish you can leave the Emperor family safely this time?¡± Finally, Chloe smiled and left with the elites and the small patterns. In the evening, Chloe was so angry that she didn¡¯t go downstairs during dinner time. After the grand banquet of the Emperor Family, Aman returned to his room with Chloe. ¡°Where is Chloe? Why didn¡¯t she go downstairs to eat?¡± Aman asked the two maids in the living room outside the bedroom. The elites and Jin were reluctant to speak, and they felt a little wronged for their Young Madam. In the end, she replied with a low voice, ¡°¡­ I don¡¯t know.¡± ¡°Where is she?¡± ¡°She¡¯s watching TV inside¡­¡± Little tattooed and said. Aman noticed that there was something wrong with the two of them. He frowned and said, ¡°What¡¯s going on? Give me a good exnation.¡± The elites and Jin were shocked and immediately stood up in fear. ¡°Yes, Young Master, Young Madam said she didn¡¯t want to eat and is watching TV inside.¡± ¡°What are you guys doing here?¡± Aman asked, ¡°Don¡¯t you want to serve her?¡± ¡°Young Madam said she wanted to be quiet.¡± When Aman walked into the bedroom, he saw that the lights had not been turned on, and that the television was illuminating the surroundings. Chloe was lying on the sofa, watching the Inte TV. On the screen, there was a ssic American movie, The Itch of Seven Years, mainly performed by Mary and Lotus. As it was an old film, it could not be projected in a holographic way. Therefore, the t film had a sense of age. Chloe was lying on her side, watching a movie. She looked a little resentful as if she was waiting for her husband to returnte. From time to time, he would hear her sigh. Aman walked over and stroked her hair. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you not feeling well?¡± Chloe did not look back. ¡°Isn¡¯t President back? thought you wouldn¡¯te back.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense.¡± ¡°By the way, the Emperor Family is really big.¡± Chloe sighed. ¡°The ce to live and the ce to eat is totally different from the same ce. We always feel that we are living in the Emperor Family. As long as they don¡¯t want to see each other, they may not see each other once a year.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Aman frowned and said, ¡°I¡¯ll ask a doctor toe and have a look.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need,¡± Chloe said. Aman thought that she was making a fuss. He sat down and stretched out his hand to feel her forehead. ¡°I¡¯m meeting a guest today. Nangong Yen is here. I won¡¯t do anything to that man.¡± Chloe blocked his hand from touching her forehead. ¡°You don¡¯t have to look. It¡¯s just that I¡¯m not feeling well here.¡± She pointed at her chest. Aman raised his eyebrows and asked, ¡°Miss me?¡± He directly stretched out his hand to the button of her chest, thinking that she was going to have sex with him. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Chloe was shocked, and she quickly grabbed her cor and shrank to the other side of the sofa. ¡°You hurt me yesterday, and now I¡¯m still not feeling well. Don¡¯te over!¡± There was no light in the bedroom. The blue light on the TV screen shone on Aman¡¯s half face. It was clear on one side and dark on the other. He had sword-shaped eyebrows and brown eyes. He wore a suit shirt and a tight tie. He was breathtakingly handsome. He paused in the air for a while and asked, ¡°Don¡¯t you want it?¡± ¡°What do you want?¡± Chloe stared at him. ¡°I tell you, if you don¡¯t tell me what happened today, you can¡¯t touch me in the future!¡± Aman thought of the reaction of the two maids in the outer hall, and he thought that they must be trying to seek justice for Chloe. His maid turned to Chloe. ¡°Ask the elites and little lines outside to be careful.¡± President said, ¡°It¡¯s a good thing for them to do their best to you, but if they are disrespectful to me, I can fire them at any time. I am very strict with my servants.¡± Chloe threw a pillow and sat up: ¡°Are you cursing me? You want to say that I taught them. Do you want to say that I disrespected you?¡± Aman¡¯s brown eyes stopped at her angry face. ¡°What¡¯s in your mind? Did I say you?¡± ¡°That¡¯s what you mean!¡± An angry woman was very sensitive! No matter what the man said, they would think in that direction¡­ ¡°Since you like these two maids, then forget it.¡± Aman said, ¡°You want me to exin what happened today? I said that I was receiving guests. At noon, I asked Bucky to invite you to have lunch, but you didn¡¯t.¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t that mean that you said¡­¡± ¡°I said in the morning that there is no need to give too much face to the Nangong n.¡± Aman said, ¡°But I didn¡¯t let you go down for a day. You should at least go down and eat, right?¡± Chloe was like a balloon full of gas, full of grievances, but with gashes in her belly. She didn¡¯t know where to vent her anger. Aman looked at her red face and asked angrily, ¡°What, did you eat something?¡± Chloe¡¯s a balloon¡­ anger continued to swell like How could she be so shameless to ask whether she had eaten or not? ¡°Wait a moment.¡± Aman stood up. ¡°I¡¯ll get Bucky to prepare something for you¡­¡± ¡°Aman!¡± Behind him, Chloe suddenly let out a roar of anger. Finally, it exploded. Aman¡¯s handsome body stood in front of Chloe for a while. He frowned and turned back. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? You don¡¯t want to eat anymore?¡± ¡°Eat, I¡¯m full of anger!¡± Chloe red at him with jealousy, as if her whole body was going to explode. ¡°You can exin to me what¡¯s going on with Nangong. You can give me an exnation now!¡± Chapter 411 ¡°Don¡¯t think that I¡¯m as gentle as a cat. If I get angry, she¡¯ll be scared-¡± She could have not eaten anything for the whole day! Aman looked at Chloe¡¯s angry face and round eyes. She looked angry and cute.. Heughed and sat down again. ¡°Well, what exnation do you want?¡± ¡°What are youughing at? I¡¯m serious!¡± Chloe pointed to the direction of the bedroom door. ¡°Is what Nangong said true? You let her live in your mother¡¯s room? Why? Didn¡¯t you say you wouldn¡¯t let anyone in? Why did you let her live in your mother¡¯s room?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Aman looked at her for a while. ¡°That¡¯s it?¡± ¡°It¡¯s a big deal!¡± Chloe clenched her fist. ¡°She hase to provoke me. She seems to be proud of herself, as if she is saying that I, the Young Madam, am not as good as her in the Emperor Family!¡± ¡°What did Miss Nangong say?¡± ¡°Is there anyone else besides her?¡± Chloe shouted, ¡°Tell me, do you feel guilty for her in your heart?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not like that.¡± Aman said. Chloe just breathed a sigh of relief. ¡°But it is true that I agreed to let her live in my mommy¡¯s room.¡± ¡°Well! Don¡¯t say that. It is you who agreed to it!¡± Chloe was even angrier. ¡°This matter¡­¡± Aman paused for a moment. ¡°I thought that Bucky had already told you about it at noon. I suppose he didn¡¯t say anything because he was afraid that you would overthink it. After all, the Nangong family won¡¯t be able to stay in the Emperor family for more than a few days.¡± Chloe¡¯s eyes turned slightly red when she heard that Aman had personally agreed to this. She did not know if it was because she was feeling aggrieved or if she was acting the same way, but she asked, ¡°Have you ever thought of my feelings?¡± Aman¡¯s brown eyes were like the endless night sky, staring at her. After a while, he held her hand in his. ¡°If shees over to provoke you and makes you feel ufortable, will apologize to you here.¡± ¡°What? You¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m not apologizing for her, I¡¯m making the decision for me.¡± Chloe snorted and turned her face away. ¡°Because you are right. I did agree to let her live in my mommy¡¯s room.¡± Aman said, ¡°However, I didn¡¯t mean to do that.¡± Chloe turned around and looked at him. ¡°Who is that, grandpa?¡± Aman shook his head. ¡°No, she proposed it.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Chloe couldn¡¯t believe it. Alright. This Nangong. She was even asking to live in Madam Emperor room? ¡°Then why did you agree?¡± Chloe said angrily, ¡°Or is it that you really feel guilty for her, so you have to follow her everywhere?¡± ¡°What do you mean that I¡¯m ashamed that I want to follow her?¡± Aman frowned. ¡°I¡¯ve said that this marriage was only betted by my grandfather and the previous Nangong n. I wasn¡¯t there when the marriage was set, and I¡¯ve never agreed with it either.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t agree with me why should I care about them?¡± ¡°When I went back to the Emperor Family this time, I said that I had already represented the position of the Emperor Family. I said that I wasing back to break off this engagement.¡± Aman said, ¡°So that I could save this trouble in the future.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t believe that Nangong would agree to break off the engagement so easily!¡± Thinking of Nangong words, Chloe was very depressed. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if she¡¯s willing or not, at least she won¡¯t object to my breaking off the engagement,¡± Aman said. ¡°The one who¡¯s in right now is her brother, Nangong Yen. That man directly expressed his disagreement.¡± Chloe sped her hands and did not speak. Aman stood up and turned on the lights in the bedroom. Under the gorgeous light, he looked handsome and heroic, and his temperament was noble. He took off his suit jacket and threw it on the sofa next to Chloe. He said confidently, ¡°Do you know? Nangong Yen mentioned the Dior family during the day, but because Nangong had a background connection with me in the city, there is no doubt that he will deal with it. However, since Nangong Yen came to the Emperor family, he definitely has more than one n.¡± The one who understood him the most in the world was his enemy. Nangong Yen understood Aman¡¯s depth. Simrly, Aman was also very clear about that man¡­ ¡°What else is there?¡± Chloe stared at Aman with wide eyes. ¡°What are they trying to do? Nangong framed me for pushing her off the rooftop? They want to use this matter to make a fuss.¡± Amanughed, ¡°No, about this matter, I said in the morning that if they wanted to investigate, I would start from the beginning. Nangong had already said on the spot that there was no need to talk about this matter.¡± ¡°Well, that¡¯s because she is guilty!¡± Chloe said with disdain, ¡°In the afternoon, I especially asked about this matter, but she refused with all kinds of excuses.¡± ¡°So there is no need for you to worry about this matter.¡± Aman said, ¡°The Nangong n does not dare to pursue this matter any further.¡±This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org . Chloe held her knees and felt depressed. ¡°But to cancel this marriage, Nangong Yen has to make a concession.¡± Aman said, ¡°No matter if Nangong is willing or not, as long as her brother is willing to give in, she will not dare to refuse to let go of my marriage.¡± Chloe believed it. Nangong was a prideful person. Even if she was unwilling to break off the engagement, she would use her brother¡¯s name as an excuse. Because she did not want others to think that she was pestering Aman. Even she wanted to not let go. ¡°Then¡­¡± Chloe looked at Aman. ¡°What are you going to do?¡± She had met and talked with Nangong Yen once in the No. 1 of Gambling. She knew that the man was not simple. How could a man who could be Aman¡¯s opponent be so easy to deal with? Aman put his hands on the sofa beside Chloe and bent down to look at her slightly red eyes. ¡°I will find a way. I will definitely break off this engagement by hook or by crook.¡± Chloe blinked her moist eyes and said, ¡°Well¡­¡± She could only believe in Aman. Aman stroked the hair on the top of her head. ¡°As for Nangong, if you see her unhappy, you will have less contact with her in the future.¡± Chloe nodded. ¡°She is living in my mommy¡¯s room. It¡¯s also a temporary solution. She won¡¯t be able to live for more than a few days,¡± Aman said. ¡°The more someone wants to make you angry, the happier you will be. Otherwise, wouldn¡¯t the other party get what they want?¡± Chloe looked up at him. ¡°What¡¯s that?¡± Aman gave a small smile. Under themp, his brown eyes were like amber streamers, deep and mysterious. To Chloe, it wasn¡¯t just her age, but also her mind. No matter when, he was always like a wise elder who gave her reassurance when she was confused. Chloe was originally very angry. Before he came back, she had even thought about how to ask him. When it came to Nangong staying in his mother¡¯s room, she not give up until he exined it clearly! However, it was clear that no matter how much sheined, she would not be able to withstand Aman¡¯s words. Chloe blinked her red eyes and lowered her head. ¡°Well, I only want to ask you¡­ Is Nangong special in your heart?¡± ¡°No.¡± Aman replied without hesitation. ¡°Currently, to me, Aman only has one special woman.¡± He looked at her. It was as if she was the only one in his eyes. Chloe¡¯s moist eyshes fluttered. ¡°Okay, I believe you. I won¡¯t ask about this anymore.¡± No matter what reason was there for Nangong to stay in his mother¡¯s room¡­ Aman sighed and nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. I have my own considerations.¡± ¡°However.¡± Chloe blinked her wet eyes. ¡°Just like I mentioned Eathen two days ago, you are angry. I also have my bottom line, Aman. No matter what you do, as long as you give me an exnation, I will believe you. However, what I can¡¯t tolerate is the betrayal of love.¡± Aman looked up at her and said, ¡°I won¡¯t betray your feelings. I have my principles. I, Aman, am not such a person.¡± Chloe¡¯s breath was a little trembling, and the rims of her eyes were redder. ¡°Well, remember what you said today. If that dayes, I will not forgive you, Aman.¡± Looking at her serious face, Aman tapped her forehead with his slender fingers and said, ¡°You are such a fool.¡± ¡°Hey, it hurts!¡± Chloe screamed with her hands on her forehead. ¡°Do you know Chloe? Apart from loving money, you love one thing very much.¡± ¡°What?!¡± Chloe said discontentedly, ¡°And just think that Grandpa is very cute. Besides, who doesn¡¯t love grandpa?¡± ¡°You still don¡¯t know what to think about.¡± Aman gave her five words and walked toward the counter with a handsome pace. ¡°What am I thinking about? Who made me think about these things? It¡¯s all because of you!¡± As soon as the question was brought up, Chloe anger burned in her chest again. ¡°Forget it. I¡¯m hungry. I want to eat!¡± Chloe jumped off the sofa, put on the cotton mop and ran out of the bedroom. ¡°Wonderful, delicate, I¡¯m hungry¡­¡± In the front hall, Butler Jin was talking to the elites. ..¡± Chloe reacted for two seconds. She quickly put away her hurry and walked away with a smile. ¡°Butler Jin is here. What¡¯s the matter?¡± The elite men turned back and bowed, ¡°Young Madam, Mr. Jin said that Elder invited you toe over.¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Chloe looked at Jin and asked, ¡°Now?¡± ¡°Yes, Young Madam,¡± said Jin. Chloe was confused. Was it because she didn¡¯t go out to meet guests that Master Emperor wanted to punish her? Chloe was nervous. ¡°That¡¯s good¡­¡± ¡°Wait a moment.¡± Aman walked out, his face ice-cold. ¡°If you have anything to say tomorrow, I¡¯ll go with her.¡± Master.¡± Butler Jin nodded. Aman ignored him and said to Chloe, ¡°Eat something first. I¡¯ll go with you tomorrow.¡± ¡°Young Master, Elder has already said that he will invite Young Madam over now, and he will only invite Young Madam over alone,¡± Butler Jin said. Chloe blinked her eyes. Huh? ¡°Is he really going to denounce him?¡± Aman narrowed his eyes. ¡°What does the old man want to do?¡± ¡°Young Master, Elder has something to discuss with Young Madam in detail. I don¡¯t know,¡± Butler Jin said immediately. ¡°I¡¯m just here to invite Young Madam.¡± Standing on one side, the elites and Jin also watched this scene with indiscernible expressions. Obviously, it didn¡¯t ur to them that Master Emperor would go to see Chloe at this time¡­ Aman grabbed Chloe¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Then don¡¯t go.¡± Chloe¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°Isn¡¯t¡­ that inappropriate?¡± Chapter 412 ¡°Don¡¯t worry about him.¡± Aman held Chloe¡¯s hand and walked back. He said to the elites and Jin behind him, ¡°Get someone to prepare a dinner.¡± ¡°Yes, Young Master.¡± Butler Jin frowned. ¡°Young Master, Master Emperor is waiting for Young Madam.¡± Aman stopped and curled his thin lips. ¡°He wants to invite Chloe to go there alone, and doesn¡¯t want me to be present? Then what does the old man want to say to Chloe? If he dares to say something too much to her, be careful that I will break my rtionship with him.¡± ¡°Young Master, please don¡¯t say that.¡± Butler Jin nodded with a sigh. ¡°I juste here to invite Young Madam ording to Elder words. I can¡¯t specte why he wants to see Young Madam.¡± Aman¡¯s expression turned cold once more. Elder was always worried about Chloe when he talked to her. It was just likest time when Elder asked Chloe to talk to Kate¡­ Just as the atmosphere was about to freeze, Chloe said, ¡°Forget it, Aman, I¡¯m going over to see what Grandpa has in mind.¡± Aman frowned deeply. ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± Chloe smiled. ¡°Grandpa is an elder. If he wants to see me, I can¡¯t be too rude. I¡¯ll go to see what¡¯s wrong with him. I¡¯lle back and eat somethingter.¡± Now that the Nangong n was still around, Chloe did not want the Emperor family to have more internal conflicts. ¡°Let¡¯s go, Butler Jin.¡± Chloe said. ¡°Yes, Young Madam, this way please.¡± The golden housekeeper led the way outside. After Chloe left, Aman poured a ss of wine. Bucky received Aman¡¯s call and hurried over. ¡°Young Master, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Aman sat in the front hall of the room with a cold face. He looked very scary. ¡°What are you doing? I don¡¯t know what Chloe hasn¡¯t eaten for the whole day. Where did you go just now?¡± Bucky immediately sweated. ¡°Young Master, I¡¯m having people prepare some food for Young Madam. When I received your call, I¡¯ve already rushed over.¡± Aman angrily red at him. His face was still very ugly. ¡°Young Master, when I first came up here, I saw Young Madam and Butler Jin. Is it Senior Emperor who wants to see Young Madam?¡± Bucky asked. Aman smiled, and his eyes were cold. ¡°In addition to the Old Master, there is another person in the Emperor Family who dares to call Chloe over to question her?¡± ¡°This¡­¡± Bucky thought for a moment. ¡°Elder won¡¯t me Young Madam for the fact that Young Madam didn¡¯t see her guests.¡± ¡°This is my permission!¡± Aman said coldly, ¡°He dares to have any objections.¡± ¡°Young Master, don¡¯t worry too much. Elder has other things to do.¡± Aman did not speak. His face was frosty. He slowly looked at Bucky. ¡°Chloe asked about the fact that Miss Nangong lives in my mommy¡¯s room. Didn¡¯t you tell her this at noon?¡± Bucky bowed and said, ¡°Young Master, the Young Madam was not in a good mood when she heard Miss Nangong secretly pointing out that she was pushed down the roof. What¡¯s more, I¡¯m worried that the Young Madam can¡¯t stand the fact that Miss Nangong lives in the mother¡¯s room of the Young Master¡¯s¡­¡± Aman did not speak. He picked up the bottle of ¡°month¡¯s Vatican¡± and poured another ss of wine into his ss. Bucky asked, ¡°Does Young Madam know?¡± ¡°Nangong came looking for her in the afternoon.¡± Aman took a sip of wine. Bucky sighed. ¡°That¡¯s terrible. I¡¯ve specially instructed the bodyguards not to let Young Madam and Miss Nangong meet. Young Madam must have gone out in the afternoon.¡± ¡°Forget it.¡± Aman raised his cold, brown eyes. ¡°It¡¯s just a matter of the past few days. After we take down Nangong Yen, this man, we will return.¡± ¡°However, I¡¯m afraid that Nangong Yen is not a easy man to deal with.¡± Bucky said, ¡°If Ragib¡¯s information is true, I¡¯m afraid that the purpose of hising this time is not simple.¡± Aman tightened his grip on the wine cup. ¡°In short, keep an eye on Chloe for me.¡± ¡°Yes, Young Master.¡± In the dark of the night, the Emperor family quieted down much more than in the day. Master Emperor was in Pavilion in the garden. The pavilion was built on theke, and the autumn water reflected the moon. There was a different night scene. From a distance, Chloe saw that Master Emperor and Chairman Ali were ying chess. Two maids were pouring tea for them. ¡°Elder, the Young Madam is here.¡± Butler Jin bowed. ¡°Grandpa.¡± Chloe stepped forward. ¡°Chloe is here?¡± Elder smiled and said to Chairman Ali, ¡°Chairman Ali, you lost.¡± President Ali stood up. ¡°Master Go skill is superb. He is willing to be at a disadvantage.¡± ¡°Well, thank you for ying chess with me, Chairman Ali.¡± Emperor said, ¡°Now it¡¯s time for Zayn toe back. As a father, you should talk to your son. As for him and Miss Kate, let¡¯s put it aside for a while.¡± ¡°Yes, Mr. Emperor, then I¡¯ll go back first.¡± After Chairman Ali finished speaking, she nced at Chloe and turned to leave first. He didn¡¯t know if it was an illusion, but Chloe saw a trace of anger in the eyes of Chairman Ali. He probably still remembered that it was because of Kate¡­. ¡°Chloe, sit down.¡± Elder asked the servant to put away the chessboard and took a sip of tea. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? I heard you didn¡¯t eat much today?¡± Across the sleek stone table carved by granite, Chloe sat down opposite Elder. Chloe thought for a moment. ¡°I¡­ don¡¯t have an appetite.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t feel well?¡± Elder asked with concern. Chloe just smiled and didn¡¯t say anything. ¡°In that case, call a doctor here.¡± Mr. Emperor immediately said to Butler Jin next to him, ¡°Go and contact the doctor¡­¡± ¡°Grandpa.¡± Chloe stopped him. ¡°No, I just feel a little ufortable. It¡¯s useless to call the doctor.¡± Elder was stunned for a moment, and then suddenly burst intoughter. ¡°Chloe, you girl¡­ are really frank.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay if you don¡¯t confess.¡± Chloe shrugged her shoulders. ¡°Otherwise, Grandpa will call a doctor over. Isn¡¯t he asking for trouble if he doesn¡¯t have a disease to see a doctor?¡± ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re not ill,¡± said Elder. ¡°Then Chloe didn¡¯te down for a day to eat because she¡¯s feeling unwell?¡± Chloe neither admitted nor denied it. ¡°Because Miss Nangong has moved into Aman¡¯s mother¡¯s room?¡± Chloe smiled. ¡°Grandpa knows about it?¡± ¡°Regarding this matter, don¡¯t me Aman.¡± Old Emperor continued, ¡°I¡¯m not speaking up for him, because the person who requested to stay in Aman¡¯s mother¡¯s room was Miss Nangong herself. I originally thought that Aman would not agree.¡± Chloe was still a little curious. ¡°Then¡­ why did he finally agree?¡± What was the reason? Topel Aman to agree to Nangong request? ¡°Miss Nangong said that she would like to visit Chloe,¡± Elder said earnestly. ¡°So she suggested that we should stay close to Chloe. Only the room where Aman¡¯s mother used to live is suitable.¡± At this time, Chloe just wanted tough in her heart. Did he mean that he wanted to visit her? ¡°Want to live a little closer to me?¡± Nangong superficial words were really beautiful. ¡°Chloe?¡± Elder saw that she was distracted. ¡°Oh, Grandpa, I¡¯m listening.¡± Chloe came to her senses. ¡°So you agreed to her request?¡± ¡°At first, Aman didn¡¯t agree,¡± Master Emperor said. ¡°That¡¯s his mother¡¯s room, after all. He won¡¯t let anyone touch it. Usually, he won¡¯t be at home, and the servants of the Emperor family won¡¯t go in either. It was Miss Nangong who said that she wouldn¡¯t investigate the fall of the rooftop with you. Moreover, Nangong Yen was also there, and Aman still wanted to break off the engagement, so I have to give them face.¡± At this point, Elder took a sip of tea and said, ¡°I¡¯m sure Aman also wants to save Miss Nangong¡¯s face for the sake of breaking off the engagement.¡± Chloe clenched her fist. ¡°Then I¡¯d like to ask, will the Emperor family try to take Miss Nangong¡¯s side when she¡¯s in the Emperor family in the future? Is it because Aman wants to break off the engagement with her?¡± Elder sighed and said, ¡°Chloe, a family has a family¡¯s standpoint. Not to mention the marriage between her and Aman, she and Nangong Yen are also guests, fulfilling the requirements of the guests. This is the duty that the host should do as much as he can.¡± Chloe nodded. ¡°Yes, Grandpa, I understand.¡± In short, no matter what Nangong did. Did she even want to close one eye? At this moment, Chloe suddenly missed and wanted to return to with Aman. That¡¯s where their home is.¡± ¡°Good.¡± Master Emperor nodded. ¡°The Emperor Family didn¡¯t ignore your feelings. For people like Chairman Ali and Madam Ali, they have been begging for Miss Kate these two days. But I know very well what you have suffered in the Bishop Family. Grandpa won¡¯t agree to the Ali Family.¡± ¡°Thank you¡­¡± Chloe eyes were sore. ¡°Grandpa, thank you for considering my feelings.¡± If the Emperor Family all wanted to let Kate go. Then she really gave up on the Emperor Family. ¡°Miss Kate caused the Emperor Family to lose one of their bloodlines. No matter what, the Emperor Family will not let that Miss Kate off.¡± Aman said, ¡°Neither will Aman, so you can be at ease about this.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± ¡°Speaking of this.¡± Mr. Emperor put down his cup andughed heartily. ¡°Grandfather had promised you one thing when we were in City. Chloe, do you still remember it?¡± Chloe thought for a moment and couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°Grandpa, do you mean what you said in the South Lake Teahouse when you came to Zayn to look for me?¡± It turned out that this Elder still remembered¡­ ¡°Yes.¡± Master Emperor nodded. ¡°At that time, you were just married to Aman. If Grandpa saw you face to face, he was afraid to en you, so he was ted by a screen. Chloe won¡¯t be angry with Grandpa, will she?¡±This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?. If he didn¡¯t know that Emperor was a rich man who was famous in America business circle. With his kindness in front of him, it was hard to imagine that he was such a powerful person. If Chloe had seen Elder at that time, she would have recognized him. After all, there were still photos of Elder in some financial reports. ¡°Grandpa, you¡¯re too kind,¡± Chloe said. ¡°At that time¡­ I just married Aman, and I wasn¡¯t ready to see his family.¡± At that time, she and Aman had agreed on a marriage. To see his family was something that Chloe didn¡¯t dare to think about at that time¡­ ¡°So now?¡± Elder asked Chloe patiently, ¡°Do you know him now?¡± ¡°Uh¡­¡± Chloe was a little bit helpless. ¡°Grandpa, what do you mean?¡± ¡°For example, what he likes, what he wants, what is most important to him.¡± There was a series of questions. He asked Chloe a question, confused. Finally, Elder sighed. ¡°Girl, although I like you, love is not enough for a rich family¡¯s marriage.¡± Chloe pursed her lips. ¡°I don¡¯t quite understand what you mean.¡± Chapter 413 ¡°Let¡¯s put it in this way.¡± Master Emperor smiled warmly again. ¡°Last time, I asked you to correct Aman¡¯s sexual orientation and said that if you seed, you can tell me one thing at will. I will definitely help you get it done, right?¡± Chloe nodded. Although Aman was not gay, she had indeed tried to correct him. ¡°Grandpa¡¯s words count,¡± Emperor said. ¡°So, what kind of request do you have now, Chloe?¡± ¡°Make a request?¡± Chloe thought for a moment and said, ¡°Nothing much¡­¡± ¡°I remember that Chloe was not willing to marry Aman, was she?¡± Master Emperor interrupted her. ¡°It was because you were sent to the police station by Zayn and Aman pulled you out of there. He needed to get married, and you thanked him, so you agreed to marry him.¡± Chloe could only nod. ¡°It was true at that time¡­¡± ¡°I heard that at that time, you were very distressed and didn¡¯t want to give birth to a child for Aman, and tried to find a way to divorce him?¡± Like an elder talking to his granddaughter, Elder was calm and loved her very much. Chloe did not know how to react to Elder kind words. ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Elder went straight to the point. ¡°Grandpa can help you divorce Aman, what do you think?¡± His eyes were full of love. Like two sons and grandsons, they were talking about their hearts and minds. Grandpa was asking his granddaughter carefully, and he was also solving the problem for her. However, Chloe knew that things were not so simple. Although Elder talked to her in the best tone, he put forward the cruelest thing. Chloe felt a chill on her back, and she clenched her fists subconsciously. ¡°Grandfather¡­ are you saying that you are against me bing the young mistress of your Emperor Family?¡± Chloe looked at him. ¡°You want me to divorce Aman. Is that why you¡¯re here to talk to me tonight?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t think that grandpa is such a bad person.¡± The astute and astute Elder immediately smiled. ¡°As far as I know, when you first got married to Aman, you weren¡¯t willing to do so. Not only do you want to avoid having children, but you¡¯re also a bit unable to ept Aman¡¯s personality? Are you two agreed on a marriage?¡± Chloe didn¡¯t expect that. Emperor even knew about the marriage agreement between her and Aman! ¡°That was in the past.¡± Chloe immediately argued. ¡°I was not familiar enough with each other before, but now it¡¯s different. I don¡¯t want to leave him. I believe that he also doesn¡¯t want to divorce me. We are really in love with each other, and we hope to stay together forever.¡± ¡°And¡­¡± Chloe was a little breathless. ¡°I am willing to do anything for Aman, including giving birth to children. If my baby is not dead, I will definitely give birth to him.¡± Elder looked at Chloe¡¯s excited face and nodded. ¡°Girl, I understand what you mean. Can you listen to me for a while?¡± Chloe¡¯s eyes were a little red. Although Aman said that she did not need to care about the Emperor Family¡¯s thoughts, she naturally hoped to obtain the approval of the Emperor Family. ¡°As far as I know, you haven¡¯t graduated from college yet, have you?¡± Aman said. ¡°¡­¡± Chloe raised her head and looked at him. ¡°So?¡± ¡°Creation is very important.¡± Master Emperor said, ¡°What kind of life a person has. It has a lot to do with the education, knowledge, and experience he has received. Aman favors you, but you can¡¯t just sit there and let him do whatever he wants. You have to change what you should. You have to go forward in the ces that you should go. Isn¡¯t that right for him to dote on you?¡± Chloe said with red eyes, ¡°I didn¡¯t say that I didn¡¯t go to school. I came back from study this year for some reason. At that time, Mrs. Bishop¡­¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Mr. Emperor waved his hand. ¡°It¡¯s good that you have this n. Then you won¡¯t have no life goals after you leave.¡± ¡°Leave?¡± Chloe felt funny. ¡°Grandpa, are you going to let me leave?¡±This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?. ¡°Chloe¡­¡± ¡°Then Grandfather, you should understand that do not have any reason to leave Aman,¡± Chloe said. ¡°Even if I go to school, there is no need for me to divorce Aman and leave him. Moreover, if Grandfather forced me to leave, Aman would not agree.¡± She was also reminding Old Emperor. If he wanted her to leave, Aman would not agree! ¡°Look at you girl, I¡¯m not forcing you.¡± Seeing her nervous face, Elder smiled and said, ¡°This is just a suggestion. It¡¯s to say that if you want to divorce Aman, I can help you and send you away. I can send you to a ce where Aman can¡¯t find you. Grandpa only said that if you agree to divorce, I can help you do this.¡± ¡°Is it really just a proposal?¡± Chloe didn¡¯t believe it. ¡°I also have this idea, don¡¯t I?¡± Elder said bluntly. Chloe tightened her fingers. Master Emperor stood up in front and looked at the night sky outside the pavilion with his hands sped behind his back. ¡°Did you know? Before Aman came backst time, I made a phone call to him to tell him about the Nangong n¡¯s engagement with him.¡± At this point, the sigh of Master Emperor came from the air. ¡°He is too protective of you. I asked him because it¡¯s for Chloe, and he would rather break off the rtionship with the Emperor Family?¡± .¡± Chloe¡¯s heart missed a beat. ¡°He said yes,¡± Old Emperor said with a smile. ¡°He answered without hesitation.¡± ¡°So.¡± Chloe seemed to understand the scruples of Master Emperor and said in a choked voice, ¡°Grandpa thinks that I am Aman¡¯s stumbling block, an obstacle to the Emperor Family? Do I tie him up? Does my existence¡­ make the Emperor Family feel a crisis?¡± Elder Emperor looked at Chloe for a while and nodded. In those deep and loving eyes, there was a hint of coldness. For the sake of the Emperor Family, he would really cut off Aman¡¯s hopes of a rtionship. Chloe looked directly at Elder. ¡°Can I ask, Grandfather has never loved your wife? Can¡¯t men in the Emperor Family have a woman they love too much? Do they have to be like Aman¡¯s father?¡± Chloe¡¯s mention of Amam¡¯s father caused Elder expression to change. ¡°Chloe, I¡¯m here to remind you that Aman hated his father and said what he said about his father. He has that standpoint.¡± Elder said solemnly, ¡°But others can¡¯t. Aman¡¯s father did it for the sake of the Emperor family.¡± ¡°Really¡­¡± Chloe¡¯s eyes were wet. ¡°Is it for the Emperor family that his mother and brother died in front of him?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know what Aman told you, but based on the situation at that time, if the Emperor Family hadn¡¯t fired, the mother and son wouldn¡¯t have survived.¡± Old Emperor¡¯s expression immediately turned cold. ¡°Those people wouldn¡¯t let go of Aman¡¯s father, and they wouldn¡¯t let go of the kidnapped mother and son either. ording to the information from the Emperor Family, those people kidnapped them because they wanted Aman¡¯s father to go over and kill them. They didn¡¯t intend to let any of them off.¡± ¡°So, the Emperor Family gave up his mother and his younger brother?¡± Chloe looked at the cruel Elder and said, ¡°It seems that Grandpa knew the decision made by Aman¡¯s father, but he didn¡¯t stop it, did he?¡± It was such a cruel reality. Aman did not have any feelings for the Emperor n, so he was not at all surprised. Master Emperor did not answer the question, but just looked at Chloe for a while and said, ¡°Maybe you think that what the Emperor Family did was unkind, but if his father did not do this, then now the Emperor Family will lose the mother, son, and son.¡± Chloe was stunned for a moment. ¡°Let me remind you,¡± Old Emperor said with a smile. ¡°Including Aman, he¡¯ll also die. Chloe, you won¡¯t be able to meet him right now.¡± Chloe never thought about it. ¡°That¡¯s right. Compared to losing them mother and son, the Emperor family had only chosen to keep one sessor,¡± Elder said. ¡°That was what we had to do back then.¡± ¡°But have you all thought of how Aman feels?¡± Chloeughed bitterly. ¡°Nobody was able to ept their father¡¯smand to shoot everyone, including their own mother, right?¡± ¡°You are still too young.¡± ¡°Am wrong?¡± Chloe raised her ruddy eyes. ¡°When Aman was only 15 years old, you let his mother and brother die in front of him. Do you know what kind of shadow will be left in his heart?¡± ¡°He is a man who inherits the entire Emperor Family¡¯s business empire. He must be able to bear the consequences that ordinary people cannot bear.¡± Elder said directly, ¡°If this incident caused him to copse, then Aman doesn¡¯t have the ability to inherit the Emperor Family.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Chloe sneered. ¡°But he doesn¡¯t rely on the Emperor family now. He is also the president of a multinationalpany which is famous all over the world.¡± ¡°So, he is the best person in the Emperor Family.¡± Elder proudly said, ¡°It was the right choice for his father to keep him.¡± ¡°Did the Emperor Family think about his feelings when they did that?¡± ¡°I would like to ask.¡± Master Emperor, who was well-known in the business world, chuckled and asked the youngdy of the Emperor family, who was only 20 years old, ¡°What would you have done if it was you back then? Would you have maintained your benevolence and let Aman and his mother die?¡± ¡®Chloe was speechless for a moment. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then what about the Emperor Family?¡± Elder asked Chloe, ¡°Who will inherit the Emperor Family¡¯s great business? Let Aman¡¯s father marry another woman and give birth to a few more children?¡± Chloe shook her head. She found it impossible to imagine that if there was no Aman in this world¡­ However, Elder didn¡¯t think about this question. He only calmly analyzed it. ¡°That won¡¯t do. Even if Aman¡¯s father gives birth to a few more children, raising an outstanding heir still requires time. Furthermore, I can¡¯t guarantee that there will be someone more outstanding than Aman.¡± ¡°When there is a problem with the direct lineal inheritor of arge n, the coteral branch will be on the move and face the problem of the family¡¯s power division and the coteral branch snatching the inheritance.¡± Old Emperor continued, ¡°The situation back then was veryplicated. After Aman and his son were kidnapped, a lot of things happened within the Emperor Family. Amam¡¯s father was forced to make that decision¡­¡± ¡°Of course, you don¡¯t understand these Chloe.¡± Elder smiled and said, ¡°After all, the rich and powerful family like the Emperor Family is notparable to the second or third-ss families like the Bishop Family. It is difficult for you to imagine theplexity of this.¡± Chloe really couldn¡¯t imagine it. But she understood that the person she saw now was only Aman¡¯s grandfather¡­ his father, as well as the rest of the Emperor Family, who had not appeared yet. It was estimated that she would be meeting the Nangong n in the name of Aman and his grandfather. Chapter 414 ¡°I really don¡¯t understand, because the environment I grew up in is rtively simple, Chloe said, although her growth was not smooth. ¡°When Aman returned to the Emperor Family, the internal disturbance of the Emperor Family was suppressed.¡± Old Emperor said, ¡°Until now, the Emperor Family is very stable. Although Aman did not go back to the Emperor Family, his mighty style was known by everyone in the business world, which made the rest of the Emperor Family afraid.¡± Therefore, even if Aman did not return to the Emperor residence. But his existence, for the coteral rtives of Emperor¡¯s Family, also had a warning purpose. After all, no one dared topete with him for the inheritance of the family! ¡°So now I ask you again. If Chloe also thinks that the Emperor family did something wrong, then Chloe, what do you think we should do?¡± Elder looked at Chloe¡¯s face. ¡°I don¡¯t know,¡± Chloe said. ¡°I only feel that it¡¯s too cruel. It¡¯s too cruel for Amam.¡± ¡°There is no cruel orbreaking. A general¡¯s merit is ten thousand bones, and the country is made of bones.¡± Elder sighed. ¡°To put it simply, sometimes family affection and righteousness cannot bebined. We just chose to be the future of the whole Emperor family.¡± Thus, she had sacrificed the lives of Aman¡¯s mother and brother¡­ For Chloe, such aplicated situation was too far away. In her imagination, if she ignored the fact that her parents had died, her encounter with Aman when she was a child would be iparably romantic and beautiful. -I didn¡¯t expect that this romantic meeting would involve so much. Seeing that Chloe did not speak, Old Emperor said, ¡°I¡¯m telling you this mainly to tell you that the future of the Emperor Family is very important. Aman is very important to the Emperor Family. His marriage is not enough to be loved.¡± ¡°If that¡¯s the case.¡± Chloe raised her moist eyshes. ¡°When I married Amam, why didn¡¯t the Emperor Familye out to stop me? Why did grandpa say such words when we were together now?¡± If he wanted to separate them, it wouldn¡¯t be good if he came earlier. Taking advantage of the fact that she still didn¡¯t love Aman, wasn¡¯t it easier to break them up? At least there was no pain. ¡°If I knew that the Nangong n would mention this marriage again, I would definitelye forward to stop it.¡± Elder said affirmatively. Chloe clenched her clothes. ¡°Is¡­ is that so?¡± ¡°You should know that the Emperor Family and the Nangong Family have always been enemies, whether in the wealthy world or in the business world, right?¡± Elder asked. ¡°I know.¡± Chloe choked with sobs. ¡°I made the engagement with the previous patriarch of the Nangong family for Aman and Miss Nangong to resolve the feud between the two families. After all, if a powerful financial noble from the United States from America allied with the Emperor family, it would be just around the corner to take over the entire international businessmunity,¡± Elder said as he looked at Chloe. ¡°Nangong Yen brought up this question during the day. If Aman divorced and married Miss Nangong, he would agree to dissolve his position as the enemy of the Emperor family. However, Aman refused. He was not willing to divorce you.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Chloe¡¯s eyes were full of sourness. ¡°Did¡­ did he really refuse?¡± Elder nodded. Chloe bit her lip and slowly lowered her head. ¡°I always felt that it was my lifetime¡¯s luck to meet Aman. I am the happiest person in the world to have someone who loves me so much.¡± ¡°But for you, Aman did not hesitate to sacrifice so much of his family¡¯s interests.¡± Old Emperor continued, ¡°To the entire Emperor Family, this is not worth it.¡± ¡°The Emperor Family is very important, but is it not important for Aman¡¯s happiness?¡± Chloe looked up firmly. ¡°You want him to get divorced and marry Miss Nangong, but he doesn¡¯t love Miss Nangong. You have made him lose the happiness of his family once. Do you still want to force him to marry you?¡± Obviously, Elder did not expect Chloe to mention this, and his eyes sank again¡­ Chloe said, ¡°Maybe Grandpa thinks that even if he doesn¡¯t love Miss Nangong, Aman will devote himself to the Emperor family¡¯s business wholeheartedly if he marries a woman he doesn¡¯t love very much. He will put the interests of the Emperor family at the top priority.¡± ¡°But this is the Emperor Family¡¯s opinion. For Chloe, the Emperor Family is not as important as Aman. I will only think about it for him.¡± Chloe stood up and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Grandpa. I¡¯ll go back ¡°Then Chloe is not in favor of Grandpa¡¯s suggestion?¡± Behind her, Elder looked at her resolute background. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I don¡¯t agree to leave Aman.¡± Chloe clenched her fists. ¡°Since I¡¯ve called you Grandpa, I hope Grandpa will grant our wish.¡± Old Emperor said, ¡°You don¡¯t have to answer right away. You can think about it.¡± Chloe clenched her fists tightly. ¡°There¡¯s something Grandpa promised you that will always be effective. If one day you think through and ask Grandpa to do something for you.¡± Elder looked at Chloe¡¯s back. ¡°You cane and mention it to me at any time.¡± Chloe smiled. ¡°Then, can you please don¡¯t break us up, Grandpa?¡± Master was stunned for a moment and said with a smile, ¡°I just said, don¡¯t answer in a hurry. You can think about it first.¡± Chloe¡¯s eyes stung for a moment, and she quickened her pace to leave. Elder looked at her back and sighed. By his side, Steward Jin had heard every word they had said clearly. ¡°Elder, it¡¯s a pity to give up the opportunity to cooperate with the Nangong n, but¡­¡± Butler Jin hesitated for a while, ¡°Young Madam is right about one thing, the Emperor family has indeed made Big Young Master lose his family¡¯s happiness once. This time, it¡¯s all up to Big Young Master.¡± Old Emperor said, ¡°I just told her that if I had this intention, wouldn¡¯t I turn against me if I forced her to send Aman away?¡± ¡°Then why did Elder Emperor say that to Young Madam?¡± ¡°Of course, I want to see if she loves Aman, or if she was forced to be with him because of his mightiness.¡± Old Emperor continued, ¡°As far as I know, back when she married Aman, Aman still used some methods.¡± Elder smiled and said, ¡°But I¡¯m speaking the truth. We¡¯ll see if she¡¯s willing to divorce Aman.¡± Aman waited for an hour, but Chloe did note back, and he almost went to Elder to ask for help. Before he left, Shawn came over. ¡°Go take a look at Chloe and see why she hasn¡¯t returned yet,¡± Aman said to Bucky. ¡°If you see her, bring her back immediately. Don¡¯t worry about the old man¡¯s words.¡± ¡°¡­ Yes, Your Highness.¡± Bucky could not wait to find Chloe. Aman coldly stood in front of the floor-to ceiling window and said, ¡°What do you want to say?¡± ¡°Young master, there¡¯s news from the people over there.¡± Behind him, Shawn said, ¡°Nangong Yen really has another purpose ining to the Emperor family.¡± Aman¡¯s eyes darkened. A cold smile appeared at the corner of her mouth. ¡°Is that so¡­¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Shawn said, ¡°Last time, the man who was willing to join us said that he didn¡¯t know the specifics of Nangong Yen n. Although the man was terrified, ording to this situation, it should be true.¡± ¡°If you dare to make a move on the Emperor Family, then prepare to die.¡± Aman clenched his fist tightly, and his eyes were filled with a terrifying chill. ¡°Go down first, wait for my words.¡± ¡°Yes, my lord.¡± Chloe passed through the in the main vi. When she went back, she happened to meet Zayn. When their eyes met, both of them were stunned. In the dark of the night, Zayn was dressed in a body-strengthening man¡¯s suit of Dior. There was a kind of evil charm in his handsome appearance. ¡°You¡­¡± Chloe frowned. ¡°Ali Family shouldn¡¯t live in the main vi. What are you doing here sote?¡± A hint of surprise shed in Zayn eyes when he saw Chloe. ¡°Don¡¯t you think that I appeared at night to plot against you?¡± The corners of Zayn¡¯s lips tilted upwards as he strode over. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I don¡¯t have any other scruples. I won¡¯t do anything to their Young Madam in the Emperor Family.¡± He was fine if he didn¡¯t say it. Chloe was a little nervous at the mention of it. She did not breathe a sigh of relief until she saw that the Emperor Family was surrounded by guards and there were only two standing guard not far away. ¡°Then what are you doing here tonight?¡± ¡°I was outside today and just came back. So I came to say hello to you.¡± Zayn nced at the velvet-like sky, and a hint of ridicule appeared in his ck jade eyes. ¡°Check out the night by the way? Enjoy the beautiful scenery of the Imperial City in the country, can¡¯t we?¡± Chloe knew that the Ali and Nangong families did not live in the main vi, except for Nangong, who requested to live in Aman¡¯s s mother¡¯s room. The fact that Zayn hade sote in the night was indeed unexpected.This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org. But she didn¡¯t have to be afraid of Zayn. After all, this was the Emperor family. If they really wanted to do something to her, they didn¡¯t dare to do anything to her. ¡°Really? Take your time.¡± Chloe didn¡¯t want to talk about it anymore. ¡°But it¡¯s not very polite for a guest to break into the ce where the host lives at night.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, he brushed past him and left. ¡°Chloe.¡± Zaynbehind her stopped her. Chloe stopped and asked, ¡°What¡¯s up, Mr. Ali?¡± Behind him, Zayn looked at her. ¡°Be careful of Nangong Yen.¡± Chloe turned her face back. ¡°That man¡¯s purpose is not only Aman¡¯s marriage with his sister¡­¡± Zayn said. ¡°Really? You really know about Zayn.¡± Chloe said with a smile, ¡°Although the Ali Enterprises belongs to the Emperor family, you are already on the side with Nangong Yen, right?¡± Chloe did not forget what Ragib had told her when she was outside the future tech building. Zayn may be on the same side with the Nangong n¡¯s members¡­ ¡°¡­¡± Zayn¡¯s ck eyes darkened. ¡°After all, you see Aman as an enemy, don¡¯t you?¡± Speaking of this, Zayn smiled. ¡°If I didn¡¯t have any contact with him, I wouldn¡¯t have been able to help you inform Miss Chloe of Nangong in City, would I? Do you think I am still your enemy?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± Chloe clenched her fists tightly. ¡°Aman¡¯s enemy is my enemy.¡± ¡°Also, do you think that I¡¯ve already forgotten what you and Kate have done to me?¡± Chloe reminded him. ¡°I¡¯ll tell you that it¡¯s impossible for Zayn ever again.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Zayn clenched his fists. ¡°I reminded you out of kindness about what happened just now.¡± ¡°Oh, I really can¡¯t ept your good intentions.¡± Chloe sneered. ¡°You better take good care of Kate. She¡¯s counting on you to save her.¡± In front of them, Bucky was leading a group of people over. ¡°Young Madam!¡± Chapter 415 When she saw Bucky, Chloe knew that Aman was anxious to know that she hadn¡¯t gone back for an hour. ¡°Young Madam, what¡¯s wrong?¡± After Bucky came up, he looked at Chloe with concern before turning his gaze to Zayn behind her.This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org . ¡°It¡¯s okay, let¡¯s go back.¡± Chloe walked forward. Bucky frowned. ¡°Mr. Ali, what business do you have with the main vi?¡± ¡°Of course I came over to say hello to Master Emperor. After all, I didn¡¯t greet the guests of the Emperor Family today. What¡¯s up, Bucky, can¡¯t we?¡± Zayn said. ¡°No, please, Mr. Ali.¡± Bucky looked away and followed Chloe back. After returning to the bedroom, Aman had just emerged from the bathroom. Chloe threw herself into his arms and hugged him. ¡°Aman, when are we going back?¡± Aman¡¯s wet hair dripped with water as it trickled down his neck, apanied by the cold scent of the clean shower gel. He rubbed her hair and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Chloe shook her head with her head in front of his chest. ¡°Nothing¡­ I just miss our home.¡± Aman threw the towel that was used to wipe her hair aside and gently hugged her. His elegant and sexy voice sounded in her ear, ¡°I heard from Bucky¡¯s phone that you met Zayn when you came out?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Chloe nodded slightly. ¡°Did he disrespect you?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Chloe thought for a while and shook her head. ¡°That¡¯s right. This is the Emperor Family.¡± Aman said, ¡°No matter who it is, they must give you certain respect, including Zayn and all the people in the Emperor Family. They must respect you, so you don¡¯t need to worry about anything.¡± He told her that there was no need to be afraid. Chloe¡¯s hand tightened on Aman¡¯s bathrobe and she slowly raised her head. ¡°Then¡­ when are we going back?¡± Aman looked at her. Her brown eyes reflected her uneasy face and slightly flickering eyes. Her eyes were a little red. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Aman¡¯s gaze immediately darkened. ¡°What did that old man tell you?¡± ¡°Nothing.¡± Chloe looked down. ¡°I¡¯m just a little sleepy.¡± Aman¡¯s brown eyes turned slightly cold. ¡°Aman.¡± Chloe smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m just looking forward to what we said before. We can go back to take wedding photos and spend our honeymoon together. I know that there are guests in the Emperor Family now, so l just asked when we can go back.¡± Aman¡¯s eyes were as deep as the starry sky. ¡°Chloe, remember my words. You don¡¯t have to care about the words of the Emperor Family at all. I am the one who wants to marry you. Their opinions are not important.¡± Chloe¡¯s eyes were sour and swollen again. ¡°Also, thest time I came back was when I broke off my engagement with Nangong. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t have returned to the Emperor Family at all.¡± Aman said, ¡°As long as we are done here, we will immediately return.¡± With his gaze and assurance, he told her that he wanted to return to their world more than she did. Hearing what he said, a big stone in Chloe¡¯s heart fell down. Thinking of Old Master Emperor words. She was really afraid of staying in the Emperor Family forever. After all, in Elder eyes, she was not qualified to be Young Madam. Her status was not worthy of Aman, and she could not bring any great benefits to the Emperor Family¡­ ¡°Yes.¡± Chloe nodded. ¡°I¡¯m d you said so, but I just want to go back. But you don¡¯t have to hate Emperor¡¯s family too much. I think your father used to¡­¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need to mention any unrted people.¡± Aman pulled her into his embrace and hugged her tightly. He raised his fierce, brown eyes and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, this matter here will soon be over, soon¡­¡± Chloe nodded and slowly closed her eyes. She did not know what n Aman had, but she could only wait for him and believe him. On the next morning¡¯s tea time, Chloe was changing clothes. Aman received a call from Master. ¡°I¡¯ll go first, you take your time.¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Chloe sat in front of the mirror and turned around. ¡°Don¡¯t you wait for me?¡± ¡°Regardingst night¡¯s conversation with you, it¡¯s time for me to remind this old man.¡± Aman stood up. ¡°I will first go and talk with him. The guests have arrived, and some words are not suitable to be spoken in front of them.¡± ¡°This¡­¡± Chloe was a little worried. ¡°No, Grandpa¡­ didn¡¯t tell me anythingst night.¡± As long as Aman treated her well. She could ignore what the Emperor Family said. Aman stood up from the sofa and patted Chloe shoulder. From the mirror, he looked at Chloe sweet-looking, pink autumn dress. ¡°Mm, she¡¯s very pretty.¡± Chloe was stunned. Elites and tattoos stood by her side, blushing. Aman smiled and kissed her forehead. ¡°I will go first. Bucky will wait for you.¡± Chloe was a little shy. ¡°Well, that¡¯s enough. You can go first.¡± In front of the servant¡¯s face, she was so intimate that she even felt nauseating¡­. Aman, dressed in a white suit with a dark blue tie, was very handsome. He looked at the time on his watch and left the bedroom. Chloe came to herself and breathed a sigh of relief. If he held her face and gave her a kiss¡­ she didn¡¯t know where to put her face. ¡°Oh oh, Young Master looks gentler than before.¡± Jin looked in the direction of Aman with a look of admiration. ¡°In the past, I simply couldn¡¯t see him smile. Young Madam, you are indeed the fruit of Young Master¡¯s happiness.¡± Chloe trembled all over. ¡°¡­ Hey, hey, hey, don¡¯t use such a disgusting metaphor.¡± ¡°jin is right, you can really describe it in this way.¡± The elite also said, ¡°Look, now Young Master will tell you when he goes out. He really loves you, Young Madam.¡± Chloe face was a little red. But she was very happy in her heart. ¡°Really¡­ Do you think it¡¯s true?¡± ¡°Yes, yes!¡± ¡°Absolutely!¡± The tattoos and the essence nodded vigorously. Hearing this, Chloe heart was like a cotton candy slowly blooming. If a man was willing to change for a woman¡­ it meant that he must love her very much. Chloe looked at herself in the mirror. She thought about Aman¡¯s ¡°beautiful¡± sentence and hurried him. ¡°What are you waiting for? Hurry up and get your hair done. Don¡¯t let them wait.¡± ¡°Yes, Young Madam.¡± The elites immediately tidied her hair and went to fetch her clothes. Amam and a few of his bodyguards passed through the long corridor and walked forward. The gorgeous carpet, the gorgeous andplicated corridor, reflected him, and even the air seemed to carry a sense of oppression. After walking for a while. Not far ahead, at the door of Aman¡¯s mother¡¯s room, Nangong, who was wearing a light blue Style pce dress and a white gauze skirt, was standing there. Her curly brown hair hung down on both sides of her shoulders, and her manner was elegant. ¡°Mr. Emperor.¡± Nangong walked up with a slight smile. ¡°Are you going to the morning tea party invited by Elder?¡± Aman was not surprised to see her. He nodded slightly and said, ¡°Miss Nangong hasn¡¯t gone over yet? My grandfather¡¯s purpose for this tea party is to invite guests.¡± ¡°I am waiting for Mr. Emperor and Miss Chloe, but¡­¡± She looked behind Aman with a little strange look and blinked her beautiful blue eyes. ¡°Didn¡¯t Miss Chloee?¡± ¡°She¡¯ll be waiting for a while,¡± Aman said. ¡°What does Miss Nangong want with her?¡± ¡°Oh, I just want to wait for Mr. Emperor and Miss Chloe toe with you.¡± Nangong immediately waved her hand, showing that she had nothing to do with the matter. ¡°I¡¯m just not familiar with the Emperor family and I¡¯m not used to living in unfamiliar ces. I only know Mr. Emperor and Miss Chloe. I want to wait for you.¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± A faint smile appeared on Aman¡¯s lips. ¡°Miss Nangong, you don¡¯t like to walk around in unfamiliar ces?¡± Nangong did not know that Aman would ask this question. Nodded his head. ¡°¡­ Yes, Your Highness.¡± ¡°Miss Nangong came to see Chloe yesterday. How can you exin it?¡± Aman said, ¡°Chloe was not in the room at that time. Miss Nangong wanted to find her and visit Emperor¡¯s family for a long time, right?¡± Nangong was at a loss for what to do. ¡°Mr. Emperor, I¡­¡± Aman walked forward. Nangong caught up with him naturally. ¡°Mr. Emperor, I came to Miss Chloe yesterday to exin something. After all, she misunderstood me.¡± ¡°Misunderstanding?¡± Amanughed. ¡°Do you mean the incident where Miss Nangong fell from the rooftop? Didn¡¯t you wrong her?¡± Nangong slightly blue eyes trembled slightly, but he kept a calm smile on his face. ¡°Mr. Emperor, this¡­ I have my own difficulties. After all, I¡¯m here on behalf of the Nangong family.¡± ¡°You want to say that your brother wants you to frame Chloe?¡± Aman said, ¡°So, you only listened to Nangong Yen about this matter?¡± Nangong didn¡¯t say a word. He didn¡¯t admit it, nor did he deny it. ¡°Miss Nangong, I think you should know my attitude.¡± Aman stopped and looked back at her delicate face. ¡°I believe in Chloe. If she said she didn¡¯t push you, then she definitely didn¡¯t. Because she is my wife. I understand her style.¡± ..¡± Nangong looked at Aman¡¯s eyes, but she was not nervous. She maintained her usual calm and calm. ¡°Mr. Emperor, it¡¯s normal for you to think this way. Miss Chloe is your wife after all.¡± ¡°Miss Nangong, it¡¯s good that you understand.¡± Aman said, ¡°No matter what you want to get from the Emperor family with this reason, it¡¯s all in vain.¡± Nangong nodded his head slightly unnaturally. ¡°Miss Nangong should understand.¡± Aman to go forward . ¡°The reason why I came back to the Emperor family is to return to break off the engagement.¡± For a moment, Nangong didn¡¯t know what to say. He just lowered his head slightly. ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± ¡°Miss Nangong asked to live in my mother¡¯s room, and I agreed to your request.¡± Aman said, ¡°Firstly, I hope that Miss Nangong cane to the Emperor Family to livefortably, and secondly, I hope that you can think about my problem in afortable environment¡­¡± ¡°There¡¯s a problem¡­¡± Nangong lifted her clear blue eyes. ¡°What do you mean, Mr. Emperor?¡± ¡°Of course, it¡¯s about my breaking off the engagement.¡± Nangong was stunned for a moment. ¡°Yesterday, when I wanted to ask Miss Nangong this question, your brother interrupted us.¡± When Aman said this, he smiled and stopped again. ¡°Now that we meet, can Miss Nangong give me an answer? I¡¯m ready to break off the engagement. What¡¯s your response?¡± Nangong clutched the hem of his skirt by his side tightly with his slightly trembling hands. After a moment of hesitation, she said, ¡°Mr. Emperor, it¡¯s hard for me to answer this question because my brother, he¡­¡± Chapter 416 ¡°Putting aside Nangong Yen view, what do you mean, Miss Nangong?¡± Aman asked her directly. Whether Nangong was waiting for him on purpose or not. But since she was close to him, he took the opportunity to ask her this question. Obviously, Nangong didn¡¯t expect Aman to mention this problem. He looked a little nervous, but her mind was beyond the ordinary people¡¯s reach¡­ ¡°That¡­¡± Tears shed in Nangong eyes as he slowly lowered his head. ¡°Mr. Emperor, please don¡¯t make things difficult for me. I know it¡¯s our engagement, but you didn¡¯t agree. But didn¡¯t you object at that time?¡± Aman¡¯s eyes narrowed. Nangong saw that his expression was strange and realized that his question was too sharp. He immediately waved his hand and said, ¡°Oh, that¡¯s not what I meant, Mr. Emperor. I¡¯m just saying that it¡¯s hard for me to answer your question now, because I must consider for the Nangong family. If I say something that can¡¯t be said and bring trouble to the Nangong family, I will be scolded by my brother.¡±This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org . Her words were tactful, but it was no exaggeration to say that she was in the same position as her brother She did not agree to ending the engagement. ¡°Oh, Miss Nangong is really fickle.¡± Aman smiled. ¡°When we were in City, you didn¡¯t say that you wished me and Chloe well? Do you think that the marriage alliance of the family is toock of humanity?¡± ¡°¡­ Mr. Emperor.¡± Nangong slowly lowered her head. ¡°We all have to consider our own family. At a different time, I can¡¯t directly answer the question of your ending the engagement.¡± Aman looked at her apologetic face and continued to move forward. ¡°Since Miss Nangong is going to the tea party, then let¡¯s go there together.¡± Hearing Aman personally instruct her to go with him, Nangong was slightly surprised. She caught up to him and said, ¡°Yes, Mister Emperor.¡± Noticing Nangong approach, Amanmented, ¡°I heard that Miss Nangong has a master¡¯s degree from Cambridge University?¡± ..¡± Nangong nodded slightly. ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°I¡¯m a little surprised.¡± Aman said, ¡°When I saw Miss Nangong, she was rash and simple-minded. I guess others can¡¯t imagine that you have a master¡¯s degree. Or perhaps, in Cambridge, when did you begin to train some stupid talents? How could you get hit by a car while crossing the road?¡± Nangong fingers tightened slightly. ¡°Mr. Emperor¡­ I was hit by your carst time. I was really careless.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t ask this.¡± ¡°I¡¯m a little stupid, and I¡¯m not that smart. I¡¯m only good at studying¡­¡± Nangong bit his lip slightly. ¡°Does Aman know about what happened to her in Italy? Her brother should have covered up her story¡­¡± ¡°More than that.¡± Aman smiled. ¡°Nangong Yen is cruel and merciless. Everyone in the business world knows that he can be the man¡¯s right-hand man, manage the Nangong n¡¯s internal affairs, and even suppress the Nangong n¡¯s other elders. Miss Nangong, as a woman, can do this. Are you stupid? Don¡¯t you have a brain? Then I don¡¯t think there is a smart man in the world.¡± Nangong heart was beating violently. When Aman told her all this, she felt a little suffocated for a moment. Her feet were not able to stop where they were without permission. ¡°That¡¯s right. Perhaps you¡¯re suited to be a Young Madam or mistress of a family. You can assist a man in seizing power. Your thoughts and your ns will not lose to many men.¡± Aman paused for a moment before continuing, ¡°It¡¯s just that I don¡¯t need such a woman.¡± Nangong expression changed slightly. ¡°Mr. Emperor, I don¡¯t understand what you mean¡­¡± ¡°Miss Nangong, do you know?¡± Aman¡¯s lips curled up. ¡°The higher a man¡¯s status, the more power and wealth he has, the more he likes simple women. He doesn¡¯t hope for an expert who can dominate theplicated business world, and his woman needs to be taken care of by him.¡± For a man who was mature and strong, a simple and beautiful woman could be more attractive to him. Nangong froze slightly. Although she was clever and good at dealing with people, she was stunned by Aman¡¯s words. It was not because of Aman¡¯s words. It was Aman¡¯s request to a woman. ¡°Mr. Emperor, aren¡¯t you thinking for the Emperor family?¡± Nangong clenched his fists. Based on her personality, she knew that she could not directly ask Aman about this topic. Because perhaps it would expose her purpose She didn¡¯t want to end the engagement. However, as a woman, a woman who thought that she would never lose to Chloe, she wanted to know this question. ¡°For many men, a strong marriage is indeed a method to quickly increase the power of the n. Many men will indeed marry a woman who doesn¡¯t love for power, because this is for them.¡± When Aman said this, a proud and conceited smile appeared at the corner of his thin lips. ¡°However, I have enough power to overthrow all the rules. I can have whatever kind of woman I want.¡± Nangong pursed her lips slightly¡­ When he was so nervous that his scalp became stiff and numb, this situation waspletely beyond his expectation. Nangong was rarely in a state of helplessness, but when she faced Aman, she was often at a loss, because this man was indeed different from all the men she had ever seen Ignore everything! As for Aman, Nangong only thought of these two words for a moment. She believed that she wouldn¡¯t lose to Chloe. Marrying her would allow him to gain too many benefits. This way, Aman wouldn¡¯t be tempted at all. What could Chloe bring him? ¡°Mr. Emperor, she¡¯s really amazing¡­¡± She smiled unnaturally. ¡°Miss Chloe can marry you. It¡¯s really her happiness. I¡¯m really happy for her.¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± Aman¡¯s expression was indifferent. ¡°In that case, perhaps I shouldn¡¯t have invited Miss Nangong toe with me. I should have asked you to stay and wait for Chloe toe with us.¡± Nangong eyes moved slightly. ¡°Mr. Emperor, you mean¡­¡± ¡°I invited Miss Nangong because I¡¯m worried that Chloe will be unhappy to see you.¡± Aman tore her face ruthlessly. ¡°Otherwise, I¡¯m afraid she¡¯ll be jealous when I walk with Miss Nangong.¡± Nangong clutched his hands slightly. ¡°But I think Miss Nangong is waiting for me.¡± Aman¡¯s hand gently stretched forward. ¡°In this case, Miss Nangong doesn¡¯t have to meet her, please.¡± He was cold and gentle, indifferent and gentle. He respected hisdy, but he would never obey them. This was Aman. A man who had made a name for himself in America and was feared by the entire business world. After Aman finished speaking, he didn¡¯t wait for Nangong response and went straight ahead. Nangong face was slightly pale. Mitchell and her bodyguards stood behind her and didn¡¯t say anything. Aman and the other two bodyguards said to Nangong slightly, ¡°Miss Nangong, if you don¡¯t have to do this in the future, please don¡¯t meet our Young Madam. This is our Young Master¡¯s order.¡± Nangong was slightly angry, but she still kept a smile that was about to copse. ¡°Is that so, you are so worried about what I will do to Chloe?¡± The bodyguards didn¡¯t say much and directly waved their hands in front of them. ¡°Miss Nangong, please?¡± Nangong tried to hold it in for a moment and walked forward. Chloe, apanied by the housekeeper and the maid, rushed to the morning tea party. The tall housekeeper¡¯s mother-inw was waiting at the gates of the courtyard. ¡°Young Madam is here? All the guests are here. All you have to do is wait for you.¡± ¡°Ah, everyone is here?¡± Chloe turned her eyes and asked, ¡°Are the Ali Enterprises also here?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Butler Henry gave way to her. ¡°Pleasee in, Young Madam. Young Master and Miss Nangong arrived early in the morning.¡± Chloe sighed. He didn¡¯t like this kind of situation at all. Just like beingte to enter the ssroom at school, he was destined to be the focus of everyone¡¯s attention¡­ However, Chloe had just taken one step forward when she suddenly realized something. She slowly turned to look at Steward Henry. ¡°Wait, did you just say that Aman and Miss Nangong arrived early?¡± She emphasized the word ¡°they¡±. It seemed that he had found something from this sentence. Butler Henry smiled and said, ¡°Yes.¡± Bucky sweated profusely. He had a premonition. ¡°Wait.¡± Chloe took back her foot and said, ¡°Butler Henry, what do you mean, Aman and Miss Nangong¡­ areing together?¡± Although it was only her guess, it was a unique instinct of a woman. ¡°¡­ Yes, Your Highness.¡± Steward Henry had to answer truthfully. Bucky was sweating like a waterfall. This woman, who was guarding against her rival in love, was really amazing. ¨C hinted at the little bit of information he had just said. The elites and Jin widened their eyes and sniffed. Chloe nodded and narrowed her eyes. ¡°Oh, okay.¡± After entering the garden, Chloe¡¯s frown deepened. ¡°Young Madam, don¡¯t worry. The Young Master must have met Miss Nangong on the way and walked together.¡± The elite immediately tried to persuade her. ¡°That doesn¡¯t mean that it¡¯s true.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Jin also said, ¡°Miss Nangong lives in the room of the Young Master¡¯s mother. It¡¯s the same corridor. It¡¯s very likely that the Young Master met her when he went out.¡± ¡°You still dare to say that-¡± Chloe pointed at the elites and the small patterns. She gnashed her teeth and said, ¡°I said to hurry up. Even if you said to try one suit after another, time would be wasted for you. Look, now Nangong has a chance. That woman asked to live in Aman¡¯s mother¡¯s room. Everyone knows that Her mind. She might remember to wait for Aman Outside the room. If I hurried up, I would catch up with them, and that woman would have no chance to be alone with Aman¡­¡± Chloe imagined the scene of Nangong and Aman being together in a slightly happy mood. The more she thought about it, the angrier she became. It was as if other women were trying to take her husband away. The elites and Jin lowered their heads and said, ¡°Young Madam must dress up a little more formally at the tea party of Emperor¡¯s Family,¡± ¡°What ceremony? It¡¯s not a banquet. It¡¯s just a morning tea, isn¡¯t it?¡± ¡°But I¡¯ve got guests with me¡­¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Chloe looked at the two of them. She was so angry that she couldn¡¯t speak for a long time. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Young Madam. We were slow in our actions,¡± the elite said. Finally, Chloe suppressed her anger and turned around. ¡°Forget it, I¡¯ll go out with Aman in the future. I want to see what she can do when she gets close to Aman.¡± Chapter 417 The morning tea party in the garden was shrouded in the fragrance of flowers. The long table was covered with white tablecloth withces, and the chairs were also gold white. The French-style bone porcin cups were emitting a strong aroma of red, and the famous guests were sitting at the two sides of the table¡­ The scene was dreamy and beautiful, fully showing the leisure life of the upper ss. But Chloe saw at a nce that Nangong, who was sitting on the other side, didn¡¯t look very well. She didn¡¯t even have her usual sweet smile on her face. ¡°Did I bump into Aman on my way here?¡± Chloe immediately came up with such a result. All of a sudden, he was in a good mood¡­ ¡°Young Madam is here,¡± Bucky, who was standing behind Aman, said. Suddenly, all the people at the party in the morning turned around. Behind Elder stood Bucky, while behind Aman were Bucky and Shawn. Behind Nangong Yen and Nangong were Butler Jin. These people were almost all apanied by their own attendants. The three people from the Ali Enterprises were sitting at the other end of the long table. As rtives of the Emperor family, they were the only people who did not bring their servants here. ¡°Is Chloe here?¡± Elder called out to her. ¡°Come here, then. The other customers are all here.¡± Affability and gentleness. Just like he hadn¡¯t talked to Chloe yesterday. ¡°Okay, grandpa.¡± Chloe walked over and said to the others present politely, ¡°I¡¯m sorry I¡¯mte. I received a call before I go out.¡± Chloe gave a random exnation and covered up the time to change her clothes. ¡°There¡¯s no defense. It¡¯s just that Young Master Nangong asked if Young Madam didn¡¯t wee them,¡± said Master Emperor. He turned to Nangong Yen and said with a brightugh, ¡°Young Master Nangong, I told you that you¡¯re overthinking. Chloe, as the Young Madam of the Emperor family, naturally wees you and Miss Nangong like us.¡± Chloe came to a vacant seat next to Aman and sat down. She used a voice that only the two of them could hear to ask Aman, ¡°Have I beente for a long time?¡± Aman looked into the eyes of Nangong Yen, who was looking at Chloe, and said, ¡°It won¡¯t be long. It¡¯s good for you toe a littleter.¡± ¡°What¡¯s that?¡± Chloe was a little confused. ¡°I¡¯ve said it before. There¡¯s no need to give them too much face.¡± A few ck lines fell from the corner of Chloe eyebrows. ¡°Really, really. I hope I won¡¯t be too rude.¡± ¡°No.¡± Aman picked up the ss of red wine in front of him and chuckled, ¡°It will only let people realize that the Emperor Family does not value their guests, so the youngdy of the Emperor Family will not be present on time at their banquet.¡± Chloe swallowed a little. ¡°However, I just want them to understand this point.¡± Aman nced at Nangong Yen across from him. ¡°I, Aman, do not want to receive them at all.¡± ¡°Okay,¡± Chloe said, ¡°As long as you think it¡¯s okay, you can do it.¡± Chloe knew that Aman did not wee the Nangong n¡¯s people, but she did not expect him to reject them so much. She only thought that he would deliberately slight them. It¡¯s too cruel. ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about the matter that Grandpa talked to youst night.¡± Aman continued, ¡°The old man¡¯s thoughts are rotten. As long as I don¡¯t want to, no one in the Emperor Family can force me to marry any woman.¡± Chloe looked at Aman for a few seconds and nodded slightly, ¡°Well, anyway, I have expressed my intention yesterday. Aman, if you want me to quit because of external factors, I won¡¯t agree as long as it¡¯s not your own words.¡± Aman, who was seated at the table, shook her hand and nodded. Chloe said, ¡°As saidst time at the Romans Hotel, you led me to lose my parents, and I was finally adopted by Bishop Family when I went to the orphanage¡­ In short, I won¡¯t leave you, and you must be responsible for the rest of my life.¡± Amanughed. ¡°You still remember what I said at that time.¡± ¡°Of course.¡± Chloe raised her beautiful eyebrows. ¡°I said I was ckmailing you. It¡¯s not empty talk.¡± Aman smiled as he picked up the cup of ck tea in front of him and gracefully took a sip. On the other side, Nangong Yen said to Master Emperor, ¡°¡­ It seems that I misunderstood. I thought I knew why we were here. Madam is deliberately avoiding meeting the Nangong n¡¯s people.¡± Aman said, ¡°Chloe did you hear Mr. Nangong¡¯s words?¡± Chloe said, ¡°Mr. Nangong, I¡¯m not veryfortable these two days, so I didn¡¯t go downstairs to eat. I don¡¯t mean to wee you and Miss Nangong.¡± It gave off a cold and noble aura that was different from Aman¡¯s. Nangong Yen¡¯s ck and white eyes, which were clear but hard to understand, were very impressive. She still remembered seeing this man in the ¡°No. 1 of Gambling¡± right now¡­ [Miss Chloe, I believe we will meet again soon¡­] That was what he said when he left. Indeed, now he came to the Emperor Family. ¡°Mrs. Emperor, we meet again?¡± Nangong Yen was the face of the Emperor family, so he was a little more polite to Chloe, but the look in his eyes was meaningful. ¡°Last time you asked a person named Mitchell on the gambling king¡¯s ount. I heard that he was your ssmate? This time I brought that person here. I¡¯ve done what I promised you, and I hope you¡¯ll be satisfied.¡± ¡°Yes, I saw him.¡± Chloe said, ¡°Mr. Nangong has a good memory.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve always been a gentleman to Miss.¡± His swept across Aman¡¯s side. ¡°However, right now, Mitchell and Mister Dior are outside, and Mister Emperor doesn¡¯t like the two of them. Naturally, won¡¯t bring them to the Emperor Family¡¯s party.¡± ¡°It¡¯s good that Mr. Nangong understands.¡± Aman added, ¡°Also, let me remind you.¡± ¡°Mr. Emperor, please go ahead.¡± ¡°Those two people, after you bring them out of the Emperor n, you¡¯d better be careful.¡± Aman said, ¡°If they meet with any idents outside, it¡¯s very normal.¡± Nangong Yen knew very well what Aman was referring to. ¡°Might I ask, Mr. Emperor, are you threatening us to capture them at any time?¡± ¡°My words should be easy to understand.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Nangong Yen nodded. His answer was equally profound. ¡°I will definitely let them be careful and try to let them stay under the of the Nangong n. I don¡¯t want any idents to happen in this country.¡± Aman sneered. It seemed that the two people¡¯s fate would be very miserable if they fell into his hands! ¡°However.¡± Nangong Yen looked at Chloe and said, ¡°I have a question. Would you be able to answer me, youngdy Emperor?¡± Obviously, he had never seen Chloe after he came to the Emperor Family. He specially asked Chloe this question. ¡°Mr. Nangong, I¡¯ve only been married to my wife for half a year and I¡¯m still not sure about the Emperor Family.¡± Aman said, ¡°If you have any questions, you can ask me. There¡¯s no need to ask her for answers.¡± ¡°No.¡± Nangong Yen eyes were only on Chloe. ¡°This matter has something to do with Young Madam. I asked her for a reason. She can answer this question from her point of view.¡± Aman¡¯s brown eyes slightly raised. ¡°Mr. Nangong, do you care so much about my wife¡¯s answer?¡± The atmosphere of the tea for the whole morning was a bit stiff. Even the Ali Family members did not speak. Chloe looked at Aman and gently shook her hand on the table. Obviously, Nangong Yen was very stubborn about what he wanted¡­ Even if he was in front of the Emperor family, he did not hesitate to ask for the answer from Chloe.This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org . He turned back to ask the old man Emperor who was sitting in the seat, ¡°Excuse me, Mr. Emperor, on behalf of the Nangong family, can I ask the young wife of the Emperor family a question? Or, what is the rule of the Emperor family that women are not allowed to talk to guests? In this era, there is no problem of low status for women, His words were sharp. He directly asked if she was a woman with a low status in the Emperor Family¡­ ¡°Young master Nangong must be joking.¡± Presidentughed. ¡°Aman is only protecting his wife. If Young master Nangong has anything to say, please ask.¡± ¡°Okay, Mr. Emperor is frank.¡± Nangong Yen turned back and said to Aman, ¡°Mr. Emperor, this is the Emperor Family. I won¡¯t make things difficult for Young Madam Emperor. Please don¡¯t worry about that.¡± Aman raised the corner of his mouth, which was the coldest curve. ¡°Since Mr. Nangong has said that, if I don¡¯t agree, I¡¯m afraid that you will say that I am not generous enough. Mr. Nangong, if you have something to say, please say it, but it¡¯s her business whether Chloe will answer it or not.¡± As Aman spoke, he nced at Chloe. The old Emperor said, ¡°Chloe, Young Master Nangong and Miss Nangong may return to Italy in a few days. If Young Master Nangong has any questions, you can answer them as much as possible.¡± Elder Emperor was also reminding Chloe that the Nangong n might leave soon¡­ Let them satisfy as much of these people as possible. Hearing this, Chloe¡¯s heart immediately jumped a few times. They¡¯re going back in a couple of days? Chloe took a look at Nangong, and her heart slowly became bright¡­ ¡°Oh, Grandpa, don¡¯t worry. I will tell you everything I know.¡± Chloe immediately said to the man opposite, ¡°Mr. Nangong, what do you want to ask me? Please!¡± ¡°He¡¯s going back?¡± ¡°It¡¯s good to go back. Let¡¯s go quickly!¡± Nangong Yen looked at Young Madam, whose eyes were shining, and smiled in his heart. An evil look shed across his face. ¡°It¡¯s not a problem,¡± he said. ¡°Firstly, does Young Madam know that Mr. Emperor had a fiance?¡± Chloe was stunned. It was a little unexpected¡­ She didn¡¯t expect him to be asking about this. Chloe became cautious. She thought for a moment and said with a smile, ¡°Of course, I didn¡¯t know untilter.¡± ¡°That is to say, it¡¯s just a one-sided question for Mr. Emperor to destroy the engagement with you?¡± Nangong Yen nced at Aman. ¡°What do you think of Mr. Emperor¡¯s requirements for breaking off the engagement?¡± Chloe knew his answer to this question. If she had said that she knew that Aman had a fiancee, then this man would definitely have asked her why she would still want to marry him when she knew that Aman was unmarried. She didn¡¯t know until then that this man must be secretly using Aman of not taking responsibility¡­ He was asking her what she thought about Aman¡¯s irresponsible behavior. Chloe meant that she didn¡¯t have any idea about it! But when it came to Aman¡¯s fault, she was unhappy. Bucky was worried that Chloe would say something when Chloe said, ¡°Mr. Nangong, it¡¯s reasonable for Aman to marry me. Something happened at that time we had to get married. So in my opinion, he was responsible for everything.¡± Bucky¡¯s heart was in his mouth¡­ Chapter 418 ¡°What is the reason?¡± Nangong Yen said, ¡°What is the reason that made Mr. Emperor, who is famous in the business world, ignore my sister¡¯s engagement and marry you?¡± ¡°That¡¯s our business.¡± Chloe said, ¡°Aman has his own situation. I¡¯m saying that I¡¯ll answer your question, but I¡¯m not obliged to tell you everything.¡± Bucky immediately let out a sigh of relief¡­ This kind of double-edged method was learned a little by the Young Madam. If he didn¡¯t let her prepare in advance, it be difficult for her to deal with Nangong Yen tricky problem¡­ ¡°Oh?¡± Nangong Yen¡¯s eyes revealed a trace of a smile. ¡°Doesn¡¯t Madam think that Aman destroyed my sister¡¯s engagement? Isn¡¯t that dishonorable?¡± ¡°There are some things that have a reason.¡± Chloe tried to answer as hard as could. ¡°In my opinion, the Nangong n is also responsible for this matter.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± When Nangong Yen saw that Madam had pushed the me to the Nangong family, he couldn¡¯t help but be interested in her statement. ¡°How is the Nangong family responsible? Young Madam, please exin in detail.¡± Chloe looked at Aman beside her and slowly lowered her tone. ¡°Before knowing that Aman is married, Mr. Nangong didn¡¯t intend to let Miss Nangong marry the Emperor Family, did he? Otherwise, since the marriage was settled, why has the Nangong Family still been against the Emperor Family everywhere? Why is GK and the Emperor against each other? Obviously, Mr. Nangong, you didn¡¯t agree with the marriage with the Emperor Family before, did you?¡± Nangong Yen eyes darkened slightly. As the rumors had it, Chloe was doing the same thing At the crucial moment, it was unexpected! ¡°Since Mr. Nangong didn¡¯t agree before, why do you me Aman for getting married?¡± Chloe said, ¡°You¡¯re wee. Since your Nangong family and Emperor family have no intention of arranging a marriage, don¡¯t you think there is a suspicion of deliberately finding fault with this marriage if you jump out to look for trouble at this time?¡± As soon as Chloe finished her words, the atmosphere in the tea party seemed to be solidified! For a moment, the air was extremely quiet. Only the petals that had been blown into the sky by the wind. This question was very sensitive, so the Emperor family had never mentioned it¡­ At this time, Chloe asked. Some people gasped, but Elder looked at Chloe with more appreciation, just like Chloe asked about a fact that no one had mentioned. Nangong had been in the business circle for many years, and he almost had few opponents. At this time, a woman asked him a question. For a moment. There was a glimmer of light in his eyes as he looked at this young mistress. ¡°Young Madam Emperor, you¡¯re saying that we¡¯re looking for trouble?¡± ¡°That¡¯s more like it.¡± Chloe said, ¡°So if you say that Aman has the responsibility of ruining the marriage, the Nangong family will be more suspected of provoking troubleter. Mr. Nangong, isn¡¯t that right?¡± ¡°Do you think what Aman did was right?¡± Nangong Yen asked her. Chloe looked at Aman again and smiled. ¡°Mr. Nangong, you¡¯re really good at joking. Aman is my husband. There¡¯s no right or wrong between husband and wife, but only understanding.¡± At this time, the elites and the small patterns couldn¡¯t wait to apud Chloe! ¡°Young Madam has changed the topic quite well!¡± Let¡¯s direct it to the topic of their husband and wife! ¡°No, I mean Mr. Emperor¡¯s act of ruining the marriage.¡± Nangong Yen pointed out. ¡°But now that I¡¯m married to Aman, this matter naturally concerns our love life,¡± Chloe said. ¡°So it¡¯s the same. From the perspective of his wife, Aman is naturally not wrong. Nangong Yen took a sip of tea, but his eyes never left Chloe. The air was quiet for a while. ¡°Young Madam, you¡¯re pretty good at identifying people,¡± he said. ¡°No, I¡¯ll tell you the truth,¡± Chloe said. ¡°Are you kidding me? If she didn¡¯t speak up for Aman, she wouldn¡¯t let you get away with it, would she?¡± Although she was a little timid, in front of the ruler of the Nangong n, she was not sure if her words were right. But she knew that she couldn¡¯t shrink back on this asion¡­ ¡°Well, since Madam Emperor thinks that it is not wrong for Mr. Emperor to destroy the marriage.¡± Nangong Yen said, ¡°In the end, I ask Young Madam Emperor, before Mr. Emperor and my sister are engaged, you can¡¯t deny it, can you? Now I ask Aman to fulfill the engagement and marry my sister. For the harmony between the Nangong and Emperor families and for the alliance of the Nangong and the Nangong and Emperor families to look down on the business world, Young Madam, can you have the spirit to sacrifice me for the sake of the overall situation?¡± Aman interrupted him. ¡°Mr. Nangong, my wife has no obligation to answer your question. This is between the Emperor Family and the Nangong Family.¡± ¡°Now that she is Madam, she is also a member of the Emperor family, isn¡¯t she?¡± Nangong Yen did not give in, and his eyes returned to Chloe again. ¡°Master, please answer my question?¡± Chloe was very angry. Although she didn¡¯t know if her answer would ruin this tea party, she knew that this question was really bullying the weak. Retreat? Why should she quit? ¡°She is not a hero who saves the world. Why should I ask her to quit? How dare she sacrifice me? She is not a saint. Why should she sacrifice herself?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you think your request is ridiculous, Mr. Nangong? The interests of the Emperor family and the Nangong family need me, a little woman, to help them out?¡± Chloe suppressed her anger and said with a slight smile, ¡°Then ask me, in the position of a wife, how is it reasonable for me to let my husband marry another woman?¡± Nangong Yen¡¯s eyes were gloomy. ¡°This is your answer, Young Madam?¡± ¡°Yes, my lord.¡± Chloe was ready to risk everything. ¡°Is my wife¡¯s attitude clear enough?¡± Aman said, ¡°My answer is the same. Since I have married my wife now, I must be responsible for her. As for Miss Nangong, I¡¯m sorry, but I can¡¯t marry her. Here, I unterally withdrew my marriage with the Nangong family. Do you have any questions, Mr. Nangong and Miss Nangong?¡±This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?. Nangong slightly clenched her fingers. ¡°If I don¡¯t agree?¡± Nangong Yen smiled. ¡°There¡¯s nothing you can do if you don¡¯t agree. It¡¯s a fact that I¡¯m married.¡± Aman slowly stood up. ¡°If you have any dissatisfaction, you can look for me. I, Aman, will apany you at any time.¡± Leaving the deration of battle behind, Aman grabbed Chloe¡¯s wrist and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Chloe turned her head in a hurry and said, ¡°Grandpa, we¡¯ll go first.¡± After Chloe and Aman left. Nangong Yen¡¯s face darkened bit by bit. The bright atmosphere of the whole garden was immediately at the verge of breaking out into a fight. ¡°Mr. Emperor, it seems that Aman doesn¡¯t agree with the suggestion of the alliance of the experts of the Emperor and Nangong families. In that case, I think it¡¯s better for us to be enemies in the future.¡± As soon as he finished his words, Nangong Yen also stood up and coldly stood up. Master Emperor sighed and said, ¡°Young master Nangong, you don¡¯t have to be angry. The Nangong family can ask the Emperor family to make up for it as much as possible¡­¡± But Nangong Yen Lie did not look back and left the garden with a group of bodyguards. Nangong apologized slightly. ¡°Mr. Emperor, I¡¯m sorry. My brother has a bad temper¡­¡± ¡°I hope Miss Nangong can persuade Young Master Nangong.¡± Elder Emperor said, ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t speak for you. In fact, I talked to Chloe yesterday, but the two of them are so close that they don¡¯t want to be separated.¡± Nangong lowered his head slowly. However, his tightly clenched fingers were secretly turning white¡­ ¡°Well, I know,¡± she said with a slight smile. She believed that she should be able to satisfy the Emperor Family in all aspects. -The Emperor Family should have tried their best to divorce Aman and Chloe! But just now, Aman had turned hostile to his brother without any scruples¡­ Seeing this, Madam Ali, who had remained silent throughout the tea party, immediately said, ¡°Elder, the Emperor family is busy as well. We don¡¯t seem to be able to help much here. Why don¡¯t you raise your hand and let us bring Kate back first?¡± Elder looked over and said with a smile, ¡°Madam Ali, you have a chance to talk to Miss Kate, but have you forgotten what she has done?¡± Madam Ali and Chairman Ali looked at each other and lowered their heads slowly. ¡°First of all, Aman won¡¯t agree to let Miss Kate go. At present, Mr. Ali hasn¡¯t pleaded for her. Madam Ali, why do you have to make trouble with the Emperor Family for this?¡± ¡°Elder, that¡¯s not what we¡¯re thinking,¡± Madam Ali said anxiously. ¡°But now that Kate is pregnant, I¡¯d like to ask the Emperor family to let her off for the sake of that child¡­¡± As he said this, he immediately said to the people next to him, ¡°Zayn, hurry up and speak!¡± Zayn stood up. ¡°Grandpa Emperor, thank you for inviting me to tea party. I¡¯ll leave first.¡± After saying goodbye to Old Emperor, Zayn also got up and left. He did not seem to be involved in this topic at all. ¡°Zayn!¡± Madam Ali was so angry that she called out to him. ¡°It¡¯s obvious that Miss Kate knows clearly what you have done, right?¡± Emperor said, ¡°Then you don¡¯t have to intercede for her. When the Emperor family and the Nangong family are done, the Emperor family will have to settle the score with Miss Kate!¡± ¡°Elder Emperor, please allow us to see her¡­¡± Madam Ali was as anxious as an ant on a hot pan. Elder Emperor did not answer. Nangong looked at the Ali Enterprises and her eyes moved. ¡°Mr. Emperor, has Miss Kate alsoe to the Emperor family?¡± ¡°Yes, Miss Nangong,¡± Steward Jin behind Elder said, ¡°Miss Nangong, Miss Kate offended our Young Madam and is now locked up by the Emperor Family.¡± ¡°I see¡­¡± Nangong murmured and stood up slowly. ¡°Master Emperor, I¡¯m wondering if you can help me. I want to see Miss Kate.¡± Madam Ali and Chairman Ali immediately turned to look at her. There was a gleam of light in her eyes! ¡°Oh, why did Miss Nangong make this request? You know Miss Kate?¡± Elder Emperor was surprised. Nangong said gently, ¡°To tell you the truth, Mr. Emperor, I met Miss Kate once when I went to Cityst time. At that time, she seemed to have had some conflict with Miss Chloe. I was anxious for Miss Chloe and identally beat her.¡± Speaking of this, Nangong immediately apologized. ¡°However, I was too angry at that time. I thought that Miss Chloe was bullied by her and I didn¡¯t know that she was pregnant, so I did such an overreaction. Now think about it, it shouldn¡¯t be like this.¡± Chapter 419 Nangong said thest sentence in a low voice. It was as if she regretted that she had pped Kate in the face. Mr. Emperor was very surprised. ¡°Oh, is there such a thing?¡± ¡°How could Miss Nangong have met Kate?¡± ¡°But don¡¯t worry, Mr. Emperor.¡± Nangong said slightly, ¡°Whether there is any conflict between Miss Kate and Emperor¡¯s family, I just go and see Miss Kate from my position, and I will never affect the Emperor family¡¯s disposal of her.¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± Master thought for a moment. ¡°If Miss Nangong wants to see her, fine, Butler Jin¡­¡± Elder was about to lower his hand. ¡°Mr. Emperor, I have a request that I don¡¯t wish to ask of you. Could you please grant my request?¡± Nangong asked. Bucky¡¯s blue eyes were as pure and wless as crystal. It seemed that she also knew that the problem she asked might not be appropriate. But on the contrary, she was so cautious that it was difficult for him to refuse. And she was a guest again. ¡°Miss Nangong, you¡¯re wee. If you have any request, please say it.¡± Elder said gently. ¡°Can I let Miss Kate out for the time being?¡± Nangong suddenly said. Under Emperor¡¯s surprise and Ali Family¡¯s incredulous eyes, she said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I don¡¯t mean anything else. I just feel a little lonely in Emperor Family. My brother is too strong and willful. I have gone to Miss Chloe, but she seems to¡­ don¡¯t like me very much. Can I let Miss Kate out first because I haven¡¯t said anything? Just think of it as a woman apanying me.¡± Elder said very seriously, ¡°Miss Nangong, although I don¡¯t know what your rtionship with Miss Kate is, she offended the Emperor Family and hurt Chloe. Let alone me, Aman will not let her go.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t mean that. I don¡¯t ask the Emperor Family to let her go.¡± Nangong said in a hurry, ¡°I just want to know if I can let her talk to me when am still in the Emperor Family these two days, and whether I can not let her leave the Emperor Family and let her talk to me in the Emperor Family.¡± Elder and Butler Jin looked at each other, seeming to be thinking about Miss Nangong¡¯s words. Madam Ali and Chairman Ali didn¡¯t expect that Miss Nangong woulde out and say a few words for Bishop Kate at this time. Madam Ali immediately said, ¡°Yes, yes, yes. Elder, Chloe is hostile to Miss Nangong, so she won¡¯t be friendly to Miss Nangong. We know that Kate has made a big mistake, but just take it as letting Kate talk to Miss Nangong. Please don¡¯t lock her up in the Emperor Family.¡± ¡°Chairman Ali also said, ¡°Even if Kate is wrong, her child is also right. If the Emperor Family wants to deal with Kate and the Bishop Family in the future, can they wait for her to give birth to the child?¡± Guests from both sides pleaded for leniency. Elder thought for a moment and couldn¡¯t ignore the two guests. ¡°Well, after Miss Nangong leaves, the Emperor Family will deal with Miss Kate¡¯s matter. For the sake of Miss Nangong, I¡¯ll send someone to let her go, but.¡± Elder face darkened. ¡°Butler Jin, don¡¯t let Miss Kate escape from Emperor¡¯s house. Emperor¡¯s family hasn¡¯t settled their debts yet.¡± ¡°Rest assured, Elder.¡± Butler Jin nodded. ¡°I see,¡± Rnd said. Kate had been locked up in the same room for the past two days. She was in a state of anxiety. Just as she was anxious, the servants of the Emperor family outside opened the door. ¡°Kate.¡± Madame Ali walked in anxiously from outside. Kate was delighted. ¡°Aunt Ali, did the Emperor family let me go for the sake of the Ali Enterprises?¡±This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org . ¡°No.¡± Madam Ali pulled her into the room. ¡°Listen to me. It was Miss Nangong who let the Emperor family release you temporarily. We didn¡¯t expect her to speak for you. In short, now the Ali Enterprises¡¯s words are no longer useful. For you and your child, you must seize this opportunity.¡± ¡°Zayn¡­¡± Kate read and raised her head. ¡°What about Zayn? Didn¡¯t hee to save me?¡± ¡°Ah,¡± Lady Ali said anxiously. ¡°You know how much trouble you¡¯ve had with him right now. He rarely stays in the Emperor Family for the past two days. He went to Imperial City Manor during the day to have tea with the other wealthy merchants.¡± Kate¡¯s face was full of disbelief. ¡°He really doesn¡¯t care about me? No, I don¡¯t believe¡­¡± ¡°Take your time. He will figure it out in Zayn.¡± Madam Ali said, ¡°In short, now Miss Nangong wants you to talk to her. You seized this opportunity to please Miss Nangong as much as possible and let her speak for you in front of the Emperor Family¡­¡± Thinking of Zayn, Kate¡¯s eyes turned red again. She didn¡¯t expect that Zayn didn¡¯t want to save her even though she was pregnant. They didn¡¯t care about their past friendship at all? The vast outer courtyard was trimmed with a magnificent garden garden, which was cut into dragon-shaped and qilin-shape animals. They stood proudly on the green nts, with white sprays flowing from the fountain. From time to time, servants in maids¡¯ clothing would pass by the Emperor Family. After the tea party in the morning, Nangong brought some people here for a walk. The servants passing by her nodded and greeted her, the distinguished guest. Nangong nodded affably to every servant. He didn¡¯t put on the airs of a nobledy. After a while, the bodyguard brought Kate over. ¡°Miss Nangong, Miss Kate is here.¡± Nangong turned her head slightly and said, ¡°Okay, you may go.¡± ¡°Yes, my lord.¡± The bodyguards left again. Kate looked a little pale and embarrassed because of fear these days. She couldn¡¯t believe that she was looking at Miss Nangong in front of her. ¡°Miss Kate, we meet again,¡± Nangong Yen said. ¡°It¡¯s you.¡± Kate clenched her fists. ¡°Miss Nangong, aren¡¯t you friends with Chloe? Your ear was still hurting when you hit me.¡± Nangong smiled slightly. ¡°Don¡¯t say that. Miss Kate, there are no permanent enemies and friends.¡± ¡°Why do you speak for me this time, Miss Nangong?¡± Nangong held a document bag slightly and continued to take a walk leisurely. ¡°I feel that I am too lonely in the Emperor family. I want to have a friend and talk to me for the time being. I heard Miss Kate was in the Emperor family, so I pleaded for you.¡± ¡°Miss Nangong should havee with your brother, right?¡± Kate looked at this mixed-race woman with a beautiful appearance. She learned from Madam Ali that Miss Nangong was Aman¡¯s fiancee. She was happy that Chloe had such a rival in love¡­ She knew that Chloe¡¯s marriage to Aman would not be so smooth-sailing. Aman had such a beautiful and outstanding woman who was unmarried. How could it be possible for Chloe to be the Young Madam? ¡°Of course.¡± Nangong nodded slightly. ¡°However, men¡¯s purpose is usually different from women¡¯s. They think differently from us. I think Miss Kate must have a deep understanding of this.¡± Kate looked at her and guessed the purpose of Miss Nangong pleading for her. ¡°After all.¡± Nangong nced at Kate¡¯s belly. ¡°You are carrying the baby of Mr. Ali. You don¡¯t need him to say anything for you, do you?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Kate retracted her fingers. ¡°I¡¯m different from you, Miss Nangong. Aman and Chloe are married, but as long as I have this child, he wille back to me sooner orter.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think so.¡± Nangong didn¡¯t care about her words at all. ¡°In the tea party this morning, the eyes of Mr. Ali have always been on Miss Chloe.¡± Kate¡¯s fingers tightened bit by bit. Nangong said deliberately, ¡°Mr. Ali likes Miss Chloe, doesn¡¯t he?¡± Kate¡¯s nails pierced her heart, causing her to feel pain. Under the sun, Nangong slightly blue eyes sparkled like the ripples of theke. She had a smile on her face as she knew that she was right on Kate¡¯s mind. The bodyguards and Mitchell followed them, neither close nor far, but they kept a certain distance from them. ¡°I think if things go on like this, Miss Kate, you will only face two fates.¡± Nangong continued, ¡°First, the Emperor family will punish you after you give birth to this child. Second, you and the Bishop Family will soon have the same fate as the Dior family. You will make Miss Chloe lose her child, and Aman will also make you lose this child. Then you will be like the Dior family¡¯s Miss in jail.¡± Kate¡¯s eyes suddenly widened. He wanted to see the look of Dior when she was interrogated in the video¡­ ¡°No, I won¡¯t.¡± Kate tried her best to calm down, but she couldn¡¯t hide the paleness of her lips. ¡°I am not Dior. I will not be like that.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not scaring you,¡± Nangong said. ¡°I¡¯m sure Aman will do it. Everyone knows that he¡¯s heartless and cold-hearted.¡± ¡°¡­. Then why did Miss Nangong speak for you?¡± An Kate¡¯s voice trembled a little. Because she knew that too. Chloe and Aman would definitely not let her go. At least Chloe would not! ¡°Because I have a good heart.¡± Under the sun, Nangong Yen skin was slightly pale, and her smile was noble and beautiful. ¡°Miss Kate is really pitiful to be imprisoned because she is pregnant. I will try my best to gain your freedom for a few days.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Looking at Nangong, Kate knew more and more that Miss Nangong was not simple. ¡°However, it¡¯s just a few days.¡± Nangong said slightly, ¡°Maybe in two days, my brother and I will leave the Emperor Family. After that, your fate will be decided by yourself.¡± Kate pursed her lower lip. ¡°What exactly does Miss Nangong want me to do?¡± ¡°Nothing.¡± Nangong smiled slightly. ¡°I just want to say that the people of the Nangong family will deal with you as soon as they leave the Emperor family, and then it¡¯s toote for you to do anything. I¡¯m afraid that only in these two days can you be free.¡± There was a hidden meaning behind her words. But she was very powerful, so she didn¡¯t leave any topic and didn¡¯t say it clearly. However, Kate could tell that she had to do something for the next two days¡­ Nangong picked up Kate¡¯s hand and ced the file bag in her hand. ¡°I¡¯ll return the ¡®A Virtual Pce¡¯ to you, Miss Kate. Then, you¡¯ll have to think of your own ways and do whatever you want.¡± Kate was stunned for a moment. She immediately opened the folder and took out the item inside to take a look. It was the property ownership certificate of the ¡®A family shearing hall¡¯. Kate¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°Miss Nangong, you¡­¡± ¡°I know it¡¯s very important to you.¡± Nangong said, ¡°I exchanged it with Chloest time, on the condition that I left. I suggested to exchange the vi at that time, and I thought of you.¡± Chapter 420 He sent the vi back to Miss Kate and asked her to owe him a favor. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s very important¡­¡± Kate gritted her teeth and held the file bag tightly. ¡°Chloe, she actually exchanged my vi with someone else in Zayn¡¯s vi?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not a big deal. Your vi is not important to Miss Chloe. Of course, she¡¯s willing to give it up.¡± Nangong said, ¡°But it¡¯s of no use to me. Since it¡¯s important to Miss Kate, I¡¯ll give it back to you.¡± ¡°Yes, thank you, Miss Nangong.¡± Kate¡¯s eyes couldn¡¯t help but turn red when she saw that the ¡®A Virtual Pce¡¯ was back in her hands. She thought that all her things had been taken away by Chloe and that she could never get them back. ¡°You don¡¯t need to thank me.¡± Nangong voice was soft. ¡°I¡¯m a soft-hearted person. I can¡¯t bear to see others feel sad.¡± Kate looked at her. ¡°Is Miss Nangong really speaking for me out of kindness?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± Nangong said slightly, ¡°When you were in City, you and the Bishop Family should have already had some benefits, right? For example, how did you know that Miss Chloe went to the Pce of ¡®A Family No. 1¡¯ and had the opportunity to take media reporters there?¡± Kate suddenly remembered the phone number she had called the Bishop Family. ¡°Miss Nangong, it¡¯s you¡­¡± ¡°No.¡± Nangong smiled slightly. ¡°I didn¡¯t say that.¡± Kate knew that it had to be her. Thinking of this, Kate recalled the person who bought the photos from her at that time. ¡°Miss Nangong.¡± Kate probed. ¡°I wanted to ask. Was it you who bought Chloe¡¯s childhood photos from me?¡± Nangong did not answer her question. ¡°Well, Miss Kate, you must have other things to do. You can go back.¡± ¡°Miss Nangong, don¡¯t you want me to talk to you?¡± An Kate wanted her to plead for her to the Emperor Family, so she could not help but seize the opportunity. ¡°Can you help me¡­¡± ¡°Miss Kate.¡± Nangong interrupted her slightly. ¡°You have offended the Emperor family, so I can¡¯t speak for you anymore. But fate needs to be decided by yourself. I think you should know what to do if you want Mr. Ali toe back to you.¡± Kate looked at the Nangong n¡¯s youngdy in front of her, tightly holding the file pocket. When Aman heard the news that Elder had released Kate, he furrowed his brows slightly and said, ¡°Did the old man forget what Kate had done?¡± At this moment, Bucky and Shawn were standing behind him. Shawn received a phone call on the way and received this message. ¡°I don¡¯t think so,¡± Bucky said. ¡°The Young Madam¡¯s child was lost. President must be more furious than anyone else. After receiving the guests this time, he might do something to Bishop Family before he returns to the United States.¡± ¡°Indeed.¡± Shawn said, ¡°It is said that Miss Kate was taken to meet Miss Nangong after she was released. It should be that Miss Nangong pleaded for her.¡± Aman directly made a phone call to Master Emperor. ¡°Give me an exnation, what do you mean?¡± On the phone, Old Emperor understood what Aman was referring to andughed. ¡°Are you referring to the fact that Miss Kate had been released?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t intend to let Kate go for the sake of the Ali Family, do you?¡± Aman said without any mercy, ¡°I¡¯ll tell you, it¡¯s impossible.¡± For Chloe and their child. He, Aman, would also not let Kate off. ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± Elder sighed. ¡°Miss Nangong said that she wanted to find someone to talk to her. If you want to break off the engagement with someone, just give her some face.¡± ¡°So this is the reason why you let that woman out?¡± ¡°In these two days, she can¡¯t go out of Emperor¡¯s house.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll tell you the old man.¡± Aman said coldly, ¡°You¡¯d better not spoil my business if you make a decision. Otherwise, I don¡¯t care whether you are my grandfather or not!¡± After hanging up the phone, Aman threw the phone aside in annoyance. Bucky frowned. ¡°Young Master, what about Mr. Nangong? That man¡¯s attitude is tough. It seems that he won¡¯t agree to the Emperor Family¡¯s breaking off the engagement.¡± Aman¡¯s lips curled and he put down the ss in his hand. ¡°He doesn¡¯t agree to retreat. Does he want to waste his time with him?¡± ¡°Young Master is saying¡­¡± ¡°Then let¡¯s create a reason for him to be forced to leave.¡± Aman¡¯s request was clear. ¡°It¡¯d be best if he gets into some trouble himself. He won¡¯t be able to stay in this country for much longer, and he won¡¯t be able to mention this marriage to me in the future.¡± In the morning, at the tea party, the man¡¯s gaze at Chloe had already made Aman unhappy. Who the hell would dare to stare at Aman¡¯s woman! Sooner orter, I¡¯ll disfigure his eyes¡­ Shawn said, ¡°The information given by Young Ragibst time should be useful, but you need to say something in the business world.¡± ¡°Dig a sunken well and let him jump into it.¡± Aman stood up. ¡°I don¡¯t have the patience to continue dealing with them in the Emperor Family.¡± Behind him, Shawn bowed. ¡°Yes.¡± When Aman returned to his bedroom, Chloe was staring at her phone in a daze. Uncle Emperor smiled gently and walked over. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? You want to call me?¡± Chloe jumped off the sofa and ran to him. ¡°Aman, I have something to tell you, but don¡¯t be angry.¡± ¡°Okay, let¡¯s talk about it.¡± Aman nodded. ¡°Last time when I was in the Pce, I contacted Zayn and asked him to tell Miss Chloe of Nangong Family about the news that Nangong Is In City.¡± Chloe swallowed and carefully looked at Aman¡¯s expression. ¡°Do you still remember?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± Aman squeezed her chin. ¡°I said it wouldn¡¯t happen again.¡± ¡°But I was in a hurry to let Nangong leave Zayn, so I contacted Zayn because heard that Zayn had contact with the Nangong n.¡± Aman smiled and walked past her. ¡°So, what are you trying to say now?¡± Chloe lowered her head and followed him. ¡°He called me just now in Zayn. He said¡­¡± After Chloe finished her story, Aman stopped. A sharp glint shed across his brown eyes! ¡°Aman, don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t talk to him.¡± Chloe immediately showed her loyalty. However, Aman was not angry. Instead, he looked back at her with a faint smile. ¡°Chloe, do you want to go back early?¡± ¡°Yes, I do!¡± ¡°Then do you want to put an end to future troubles?¡± Aman said, ¡°For example, get the Nangong family to take the initiative to break off the engagement, and there will be no reason to mention the marriage between me and Nangong in the future?¡± Chloe was ¡°Do you have a solution?¡± ¡°Yes, I do.¡± ¡°But¡­¡± Chloe thought for a while and said, ¡°They won¡¯t agree, and neither will Nangong. She treats you¡­¡± ¡°Just tell me if you want it or not,¡± Aman asked her directly. Chloe saw that Aman was not joking and sighed. ¡°Of course I want to see that my husband¡¯s ex-wife was hangings around in front of me. Say it, what can you do?¡± ¡°I see,¡± Rnd said. Aman¡¯s ck-bellied Chloe had learned his lesson long ago, but she didn¡¯t expect that his sinisterness was also beyond the horizon! Lita, who had fought against him before, was too naive. However, even so ¡°I am very angry!¡± In the half-dark evening, Chloe and Jin wereining while walking outside. Jin followed her and said, ¡°Young Madam, Young Master said that there is no danger. You don¡¯t have to worry.¡± ¡°You said so. What if something unexpected happens?¡± Chloe rubbed her nose. ¡°He doesn¡¯t love me anymore. He must love me very much. Otherwise, why would he let me take such a risk?¡± Jin sweated profusely. ¡°Young Madam, maybe it¡¯s not like that¡­¡± ¡°Why isn¡¯t it? He used to mind anything that happened between me and Zayn.¡± Chloe gritted her teeth. ¡°Now, when he heard a call from Zayn he¡¯s not jealous anymore!¡± ¡°Young Madam,¡± said Jin. ¡°At this critical moment, let¡¯s not haggle over those matters.¡± Even so, Chloe was still depressed. How could he allow her to meet in Zayn? Could it be that in order to achieve his goal, he would use any means to achieve his goal, and he would even disregard his wife? Chloe couldn¡¯t figure it out¡­. ¡°Young Madam, Young Master just wanted to return with you earlier. Please don¡¯t be mad at him.¡± Jin persuaded. Chloe let out a long sigh of relief. ¡°Forget it, I wouldn¡¯t listen to him if it weren¡¯t for solving these troubles earlier.¡± Looking at the direction of the Violet Garden, Chloe sighed. She remembered the situation where Aman and she were in the Violet Gardenst time. At that time, he held her hand and said something more emotional than proposing to her. They were still thinking about whether they should go to the wedding photos in the future. ¡°Let¡¯s think about it now. It¡¯s better to solve the problem as soon as possible.¡± Chloe recalled what Aman had said in the Emperor group. ¡°After all, if I really want toe here to take wedding photos, I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll have to go back to the Emperor family¡­¡±This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?. ¡°Ah? Young Madam, are you and the Young Master going to take wedding photos here? You can go to many ces.¡± Jin said, ¡°I see that those people with status all choose to take wedding photos in the world, such as Barri Ind or the French Eifell Tower. I heard that there is a meeting of the Baijin Pce in Britain that will be open to the public¡­¡± ¡°I just feel that this ce has some sort of meaning for Aman.¡± Chloe walked forward. ¡°So I thought ofing here to take two photos and leave some photos as a souvenir. As for where Aman is going to take photos after that, I¡¯ll let him take whatever he wants.¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go and take a look. It¡¯s going to be dark soon.¡± Chloe could only believe that Aman had other ns. At this time, in City. The gardener, who guarded and managed the Violet Garden, was lying in the wooden house at this time. Nangong Yen was wearing a dark blue matted overcoat. His hair wasbed back, revealing his handsome and cold face. He stared darkly at the huge and romantic purple vines in front of him. The corners of his lips curled up slightly, and a few tall and strong bodyguards wearing ck jacket stood behind him, looking around carefully. ¡°Young master, it¡¯s over.¡± The housekeeper returned from the depths of the Violet Garden with the two of them, pulling out the purple vines and swaying them gently. Nangong Yen also showed a dangerous smile. ¡°Very good, this is a gift for Aman.¡± The butler said, ¡°That¡¯s true. At that time, I¡¯m afraid it won¡¯t just be Aman. Perhaps something will happen to the Emperor family as well.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t say it¡¯s so absolute.¡± Nangong Yen didn¡¯t look down on his enemy at all. ¡°Maybe Aman is also thinking of dealing with me at this time¡­. After all, he is Aman.¡± Chapter 421 It was not in ordance with the style of these two men to sit still and wait for death! On the surface, it was a meeting of the top aristocrats from a wealthy family. Under the cover of darkness, the plot was brewing. William said, ¡°We¡¯re in the Emperor Family. Aman wouldn¡¯t do anything to the guests in the Emperor Family, would he?¡± ¡°It¡¯s hard to say.¡± Nangong Yen snorted, ¡°Anyway, it¡¯s right to be cautious!¡± ¡°Yes, my lord.¡± Reek agreed. After that, Reek looked around and asked, ¡°But, Young Master, will Zayn reallye?¡± Nangong Yen smiled. ¡°He wille.¡± Just as his voice faded The voice of Zayn came from behind. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ming.¡± The lights in the Violet Garden were ced on the Purple Wisteria. At this time, under the lights, Zayn wasing out from a shadow.This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org. Nangong Yen was obviously not surprised by the appearance of Zayn. He turned around and said, ¡°It¡¯s normal for Mr. Ali toe over. I¡¯ve also heard about what happened between you and Aman. Aman took away your ex-girlfriend and made you lose face in the City. You should hate Aman to the core and stand on the same front as me.¡± Zayn did not deny anything. He lit a cigarette and nced at the watchmen and the bodyguards with his ck eyes. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Why did Mr. Nangong bring so many people here? Did you have some big move?¡± ¡°Time can¡¯t wait any longer.¡± Nangong Yen said, ¡°A reason to oppose the Emperor family¡¯s breaking off the engagement will make the Emperor family lose patience sooner orter. Before that, I have to do something else.¡± ¡°It seems that Mr. Nangong and Emperor family¡¯s purpose is not only because of Miss Nangong and Aman¡¯s marriage?¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s only for a slight marriage.¡± Nangong Yen said with a smile, ¡°However, since Aman has rejected a minor divorce proposal, don¡¯t me me.¡± Zayn exhaled a deep breath of smoke. ¡°From what I know of Aman, Mr. Nangong, let me remind you that he is definitely not as easy to deal with as you think. So far, the people who opposed Aman to the business world have not had any good results.¡± ¡°Is Mr. Ali advising me to stop?¡± Nangong Yen¡¯s eyes were evil. Zayn didn¡¯t say anything. ¡°Mr. Ali, you should know who I am, right?¡± Zayn paused for a moment and nodded with a smile. ¡°Living from the European businessmunity.¡± ¡°It¡¯s good that Mr. Ali understands.¡± Nangong Yen walked to his side. ¡°Although GK International¡¯s branch has only entered this country for half a year, I think it should be more than enough to deal with the Ali Enterprise.¡± Nangong Yen words were also warning Zayn that they could not change their mind at once. Zayn¡¯s fingers paused for a moment. ¡°If you¡¯re to me, Mr. Ali, you can only me Aman, Nangong Yen said. ¡°In the past, Ali Corporation was the secondrgestpany in this country. Other than the Emperor Glory Company, there is no otherpany that canpete with the Ali n.¡± ¡°But since youpeted with Aman for Miss Chloe, Aman has cut off all the cooperation projects between the Emperor Family and the Ali Family,¡± Nangong Yen said, ¡°Aman is the sole ruler in America. Although he did not return to the Emperor Family, he is still able to control the Emperor Family¡¯s business. Probably Miss Chloe doesn¡¯t know how much you suffered in front of Aman.¡± Aman had secretly suppressed the Ali n to such an extent, which was why Nangong Yen believed that Zayn and Aman had definitely fallen out with each other. Zayn sucked in a puff of cigarette smoke, threw the cigarette butt on the floor, and put it out. ¡°There¡¯s no need to say anything else. How are we supposed to cooperate? Say it.¡± ¡°If my n seeds, GK International will immediately purchase the Emperor family¡¯s assets when something happens to the Emperor family.¡± Nangong Yen looked back coldly. ¡°At that time, the Ali Enterprises can take up half of thepany¡¯s assets.¡± Zayn smiled evilly. ¡°Well, that¡¯s a tempting condition.¡± ¡°Of course, it¡¯s the greatest sess to win back from the loser.¡± ¡°I hope you keep your word, Mr. Nangong.¡± ¡°Mr. Ali, don¡¯t worry. I am very generous to those who are loyal to me.¡± Zayn frowned. It seemed that he was disgusted with the word ¡°loyalty¡± in this man¡¯s words. ¡°Mr. Nangong, don¡¯t forget we¡¯re just partners. Nangong Yen realized something and smiled. ¡°Yes, friends should use the word ¡®loyalty¡¯.¡± ¡°However.¡± When Nangong Yen saw himing alone, he was a little suspicious. ¡°Will Chloe reallye over with just a call from you, Mr. Ali?¡± ¡°Mr. Nangong, we¡¯ve agreed that I¡¯ll only call her,¡± Zayn said. ¡°As for whether she¡¯ll be able to make it or not, that¡¯s out of my league.¡± ¡°No, Mr. Ali, you can use a reason to lure her over.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Based on my understanding of her, that reason is quite attractive to her.¡± Zayn¡¯s gaze darkened once again. He seemed to have thought of something in the past. Nangong Yen was looking at Zayn, and he seemed to be sure if this man really wanted to cooperate with him. William, who was standing beside her, suddenly picked up a phone. ¡°What? How could something like this happen all of a sudden?¡± Nangong Yen looked over. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Zayn turned to look at the housekeeper as well. Although this William was the housekeeper of Nangong, in fact, he listened to Nangong Yen. The expression on face changed. ¡°Young Master, something happened in GK International Branch of this country. Several big banks suddenly cut off their partnership with the branch¡­¡± It could berge or small. GK International was a financialpany, and one of its biggest partners was the banks of each country. Nangong Yen¡¯s face sank. ¡°Give me the phone.¡± In America, especially in this country, the Emperor basically sat in the business world. GK International¡¯s branch would be thergest branch in America within half a year. Since this was the project that Nangong Yen had personally seized, he would naturally ask questions about them. At this moment, Nangong Yen took the phone and picked it up from the other side¡­ Zayn looked at Nangong Yen, who was answering the phone over there, and lit up the second cigarette. The butler looked at Zayn. ¡°Mr. Ali, can you ask me a question? Do you really want to cooperate with us?¡± ¡°Oh, what do you want to say?¡± Zayn asked. ¡°For example, are you really a friend of ours? Will you work together with Aman?¡± Zaynughed. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that in the Nangong family, the housekeeper has the right to ask questions from the owner¡¯s partner?¡± The butler of the John family pressed his lips together. ¡°You¡¯re not qualified to talk to me,¡± Zayn said rudely. ¡°If you have any questions, ask Nangong Yen to ask me. But since he doesn¡¯t doubt me, I don¡¯t think you¡¯re qualified to speak as a housekeeper.¡± Only then did Reek remain silent¡­ ¡°Zayn?¡± Chloe¡¯s voice came. Zayn and Reek turned around immediately. Chloe¡¯s voice came closer and closer. ¡°I¡¯ming. What you said on the phone is true. Make it clear!¡± Chloe pulled out the hanging and walked over with Jin, looking around for the figures of Zayn. ¡°Young Madam, perhaps Zayn hasn¡¯te yet. Why don¡¯t we go back?¡± Jin seemed to have some misgivings. ¡°It¡¯s impossible. People outside have seen his car.¡± Chloe said, ¡°And since I¡¯vee here, I¡¯m not afraid. I don¡¯t believe that he dares to¡­¡± Chloe stopped talking when she pulled out thest curtain. He saw that Zayn was in front of him. The housekeeper next to Nangong Yen was also there. There were also some foreign bodyguards¡­ Chloe frowned. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you say anything when you asked me toe over?¡± Seeing Chloe reallye, the suspicion on Reek¡¯s face immediately eased. It seemed that Zayn was on their side¡­ ¡°I¡¯m here.¡± Zayn said. ¡°What do you want me to say?¡± ¡°What did you say?¡± Chloe said, ¡°It¡¯s not that you said there is information about Zayn and others on the phone. I¡¯m here now. What do you want to say? Tell me now.¡± Aman indicated that he would not let Eathen and the others off. However, Chloe really hoped that they would note back¡­ Zayn didn¡¯t say anything, but he was surprised to see Chloe reallye over. ¡°I¡¯m asking you a question.¡± Chloe got angry. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with these people? Why are they with Nangong Yen?¡± Chloe noticed the strange look on Zayn¡¯s face when she noticed that both the butler and the Zayn did not speak. At this point, Chloe began to feel that something was amiss. She clenched her fingers. ¡°Zayn, what¡¯s the purpose of your coboration with them?¡± ¡°Clever, but it¡¯s toote.¡± A voice came from him. Chloe and Jin immediately turned around. A tall figure approached him from behind. When Nangong Yen turned around, he directly covered Chloe¡¯s mouth and nose with a towel- ¡°Mm!¡± Chloe opened her eyes wide and looked at Nangong Yen, trying her best to grab the hand that covered her. Nangong Yen held her wrist and smiled coldly. ¡°Miss Chloe, pleasee over. It¡¯s me who asked you toe out, not Mr. Ali.¡± Chloe understood that it was a trap, and the knockout powder on her handkerchief gradually passed into her nose. She slowly closed her eyes. In the end, his body went soft and he fell to the ground. ¡°Young Madam! Young Madam!¡± Beside them, Jin was also caught by two bodyguards. ¡°You reckless people, how dare you attack our Young Madam in the Emperor Family! Our Young Master knows that you won¡¯t be spared!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s wait until Aman knows.¡± Nangong Yen said, ¡°But wait until Aman knows that his wife may have disappeared a long time ago.¡± ¡°What do you want to do? Let go of our Young Madam!¡± The Small Patterned said in anger, ¡°Zayn, the Emperor Family will not let you go!¡± Nangong Yen winked at the bodyguard who had caught Jin. The bodyguard hit the small pattern on the back with one palm. ¡°Plop! Plop!¡± Jin immediately lost consciousness and fell to the ground. Nangong Yen looked at the fainted Chloe and said, ¡°I always do things in two ways. Since Aman has already attacked GK International Branch, I will naturally not be polite to his wife.¡± ¡°Young Master, is it Aman?¡± William asked. ¡°Who else can it be except him?¡± Nangong Yen said coldly, ¡°I just said that he may be thinking of dealing with me, but I didn¡¯t expect that he has already made a move¡­ William said, ¡°Then, Young Master, we¡¯d better retreat from the Emperor Family as soon as possible.¡± Zayn took a look at Chloe, who was lying on the ground, and slowly turned his eyes back. ¡°Mr. Ali,¡± Nangong Yen said, ¡°I can¡¯t take this Young Madam away. The Emperor Family discovered that they would definitely investigate my carriage if they didn¡¯t see her, so I¡¯ll have to trouble you to bring her back first?¡± Zayn said, ¡°Mr. Nangong, did you take Chloe just to let Aman give you some technology?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± Nangong Yen smiled. ¡°As long as I get what I want from Aman, I will immediately let Madam go back. Mr. Ali, you don¡¯t need to worry that I will hurt you, my ex-girlfriend.¡± Zayn¡¯s eyes shed with a look of iprehension. ¡°Mr. Ali, is there any problem?¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s gone.¡± Zayn put out the cigarette on the ground. ¡°I¡¯ll contact you after I take her out.¡± ¡°Very good.¡± Nangong Yen nodded. ¡°Then please leave the Emperor Family first, the Mr. Ali. In order to avoid the Emperor Family¡¯s suspicion, I will leave in half an hour, but this servant¡­¡± Nangong Yen nced at the small pattern. ¡°I¡¯m afraid there is no need to keep it.¡± Chapter 422 Hearing this, Reek immediately took out gun and pointed it at Jin. ¡°I¡¯ll do it.¡± Zayn said, ¡°I¡¯ll kill her after I take her out. Her body is in the Emperor Family. No matter if it¡¯s me or the Nangong n, we can¡¯t get away with it.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Nangong Yen asked William to withdraw his spear. ¡°Then I¡¯ll have to trouble you, Mr. Ali.¡± The unconscious Chloe¡¯s and Jin¡¯s hands and feet were immediately tied up, and their mouths were sealed with adhesive tape as they were sent to Zayn¡¯s car. At this time, night hadpletely fallen. Other than special guards, not many people came to the Purple Garden, as Aman did not allow anyone toe in and out of this ce. With Chloe in his car, Zayn soon drove out from the Emperor Family¡¯s gate. Since Zayn often went out aftering to the Emperor Family¡¯s house, the guards of the Emperor Family would not check his car. In the living room of the inner courtyard, the magnificent main vi. Aman stood in front of a world-famous painting. His gaze was fierce as he slowly put down the phone by his ear. Behind him, Bucky said, ¡°Young Master, we can¡¯t even get through to Jin¡¯s phone.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Aman sneered. ¡°Young Master, I¡¯m afraid we¡¯ve fallen into a trap. At this time, they will definitely leave the Emperor Family immediately.¡± Shawn said, ¡°For the sake of the Young Madam¡¯s safety, I suggest that we immediately go and intercept her.¡± ¡°Go,¡± Aman said. ¡°Close the gates. From now on, you are not allowed to leave a car that has not been searched.¡± Shawn understood who Aman was trying to stop. He bowed and said, ¡°Young Master, I¡¯ll be right there.¡± Aman knew that Nangong Yen would do something to Chloe, so he was ready to wait for the windfall As long as the man was caught and Chloe was kidnapped. Then he would not only publicly offend Emperor¡¯s family, but alsomit a crime. He could send the man directly to the police of this country! The kidnapping of the head of the Nangong family and GK International Company was enough to shake the Nangong family¡¯s power. By that time, Nangong Yen might not even be able to protect himself if the Emperor family was to be pursued for ruining their marriage¡­. Bucky, who was standing behind Aman, said, ¡°Young Master, let Young Madam take the risk, alright?¡± ¡°Since they think she is a weak point, then let¡¯s expose it to them.¡± The corner of Aman¡¯s mouth was lifted up, ¡°But sometimes, the enemy¡¯s weak point may be a bait that was deliberately thrown out.¡± Whoever stepped into a trap would lose. ¡°Take the youngdy as a bait?¡± Bucky was sweating. If their Young Madam heard this, she would definitely explode in anger. ¡°But Young Madam won¡¯t be in any danger, will she?¡± Bucky asked. ¡°Nangong Yen purpose is Chloe. He won¡¯t kill her.¡± Aman¡¯s eyes were cold, and he was sure of that. ¡°What? Young Master is saying¡­¡± Bucky recalled that the man had some ulterior motives towards Chloe. He paused for a moment and became even more anxious. ¡°But Young Master, how did you know?¡± ¡°Because men know men.¡± Aman snorted. ¡°From his eyes, I can see that he has his eyes on Chloe.¡± This trip to the Nangong family to the Emperor family was only an objective reason for the Emperor family¡¯s broken-off marriage. That man had other intentions. ¡°Why did Nangong Yen target the Young Madam? Does he want to kidnap the Young Madam to exchange her for the memory instrument technology of the Young Master?¡± Bucky asked. Aman did not speak, and his brown eyes gradually darkened. ¡°Maybe¡­¡± That was not all. At this time, at the gate of the Emperor Family. Nangong Yen luxury limousine and a few other cars were driving towards the gate under the night sky. Inside the limo, Nangong Yen was sitting on a silver leather sofa as he received a call from Zayn. ¡°Did Mr. Ali go out?¡± he asked. ¡°Of course.¡± In the phone, Zayn said, ¡°I want to confirm what you said, Mr. Nangong. First, you take Chloe away and will not hurt her. You will immediately let her go when you get what you want. Second, if you buy the Emperor family¡¯s property, the Ali Enterprises will take half of it. Am I right?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± Nangong Yen said politely, ¡°We are all businessmen, and we pay attention to honesty.¡± ¡°Okay, may I ask where Mr. Nangong wants me to take her?¡± ¡°Then wait for me in the plum blossom forest in the imperial city.¡± Zayn listened for a while, then hung up. After Nangong Yen put down the phone, his clear eyes immediately radiated a cold smile. ¡°The merchants pay attention to integrity, but I am not only a merchant, but also a noble¡­¡± The nobility was gentlemanly and cunning. ¡°Young Master, don¡¯t you suspect that Zayn is sincerely coborating with them? Could it be that he still had some tricks up his sleeve to deal with Aman¡­¡± William didn¡¯t finish his sentence. Nangong Yen¡¯s face was slightly cold. Obviously, he also thought about this problem. ¡°Unless he can get more benefits from Aman.¡± ¡°Young master, what do you mean?¡± ¡°For example, if he teamed up with Aman, he could get Miss Chloe?¡± ¡°It¡¯s impossible.¡± Reek immediately denied it. How could Aman give his wife to him? ¡°Then if he works with Aman, Aman will give half of his fortune to him?¡± ¡°That¡¯s even unlikely,¡± said William, rejecting the idea once again. He looked down and said, ¡°I understand, Young Master. Let¡¯s take over Chloe first.¡± ¡°Yes, when Miss Chloe is in your hands, you can take her away directly.¡± When Nangong Yen said this, he paused for a moment. ¡°Do you still have a reason to spit out the meat in your mouth?¡± How could he really let Chloe go back? But if he didn¡¯t say so, Zayn wouldn¡¯t cooperate with him¡­ The car suddenly stopped. Nangong Yen looked up. ¡°What happened?¡± ¡°Young master, the Emperor Family intercepted us,¡± said the driver in front of them. Nangong Yen looked through the carriage window. At the gate of the Emperor Family in the night, Shawn was blocking there with his men, and he was followed by bodyguards of the Emperor Family, which was very amazing! Shawn walked up and said, ¡°Please get off the carriage. Our Young Madam is missing. Our Young Master has ordered us not to leave the carriage that has not been searched.¡± William and Frederick got out of the car and walked over. ¡°The Emperor family wants to search Mr. Nangong¡¯s car?¡± ¡°No exception.¡± Shawn did not give face at all. ¡°This matter concerns our Young Madam. All the cars must be searched. Please get off, Mr. Nangong.¡±This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org. After the bodyguards opened the door, Nangong Yen got out of the car unhurriedly. ¡°Isn¡¯t this Mister Emperor¡¯s Special Assistant ?¡± Nangong Yen stepped on the noble Superior male boots and walked up elegantly. ¡°I heard that Aman has twopetent subordinates. They must be Special Assistant Shawn and your brother¡¯s John, right?¡± ¡°Mr. Nangong, thank you for your praise. You are toopetent to do things dutifully.¡± Shawn said, ¡°Our Young Madam has disappeared, and we must search all the carriages that left the Emperor Family. Although Mr. Nangong is a distinguished guest, it is of great importance. Please forgive us, Mr. Nangong.¡± ¡°No.¡± Nangong Yen gently spread his hand to his car. ¡°I am a very easy-going person, please.¡± Shawn immediately ordered his men to go up and search. After each search, there were no Chloe or Jin figure. Shawn frowned and quickly called Aman. ¡°Young Master, Young Madam isn¡¯t in Mr. Nangong¡¯s car¡­¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± Aman¡¯s voice sank. ¡°Indeed not. I¡¯m afraid the Young Madam isn¡¯t in his hands.¡± While Shawn was talking on the phone, he nced at Nangong Yen. Nangong Yen was walking over leisurely. ¡°Have you finished your search, Special Assistant? Is there any problem?¡± After hearing what Aman said on the phone, Shawn opened his handsfree and looked at Nangong Yen. ¡°Since Mr. Nangong didn¡¯t take my wife away, then why did you suddenly leave Emperor Family at night?¡± Aman¡¯s voice came from the other side of the phone. ¡°Oh?¡± Nangong Yen¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°Mr. Emperor, are you suspecting that I took Young Madam away?¡± ¡°The biggest enemy for her now is the Nangong family.¡± Aman said, ¡°Miss Nangong is still in the Emperor family, so Mr. Nangong, who suddenly wanted to leave that night, will naturally be suspected. If possible, Mr. Nangong, please answer my previous question.¡± ¡°Of course, I found out on the spot that something had happened to GK International Branch. I was just about to rush over,¡± Nangong Yen said meaningfully. ¡°As for why it happened, shouldn¡¯t Mr. Emperor be the one who knows the best?¡± On the other side of the phone. Aman¡¯s lips curled into a smile as he took a sip of the wine. ¡°Mr. Nangong, you¡¯re being too serious. How would I know that something had happened to GK International Branch?¡± ¡°There¡¯s something going on in the business of this country. How can it escape from Mr. Emperor¡¯s eyes?¡± Nangong Yen said, ¡°Unless Mr. Emperor deliberately didn¡¯t know.¡± Aman did not answer his question. ¡°But I think there must be a reason for something to happen to GK¡¯s branch. For example, there must be something wrong with the leader? Or did he offend the people in the business circle of this country?¡± ¡°Mr. Emperor¡¯s words are quite meaningful, aren¡¯t they?¡± ¡°Mr. Nangong should be the one who knows best whether I have a deeper meaning. Nangong Yen¡¯s eyes darkened. Aman said to Shawn on the other side of the phone, ¡°Shawn, let Mr. Nangong¡¯s car pass.¡± ¡°Yes, President,¡± Shawn said. Nangong Yen seemed to be puzzled. ¡°Mr. Emperor, don¡¯t worry and let me go out? Have you found your wife?¡± ¡°If you dare to kill my wife, you will pay a very heavy price.¡± Aman said, ¡°I think that, Mr. Nangong, you will understand that you are now an honored guest of the Emperor Family. Thus, of course, I will not forcefully stop you from entering the Emperor Family.¡± After Aman hung up the phone, his ¨C brown eyes turned cold. ¡°Young master, did Nangong Yen leave just like that?¡± Bucky asked. Aman nced at him. ¡°He is a guest in the Emperor Family. No matter what he does to the guests, it will be the Emperor Family¡¯s rudeness. But¡­¡± He smiled. ¡°Since he has left the Emperor Family now, he will not be a guest next time.¡± Thest sentence sent chills down people¡¯s spines. The next time they met, they no longer cared about the guests. Bucky said in a hurry, ¡°But what if he returns directly to Italy¡­¡± ¡°Nangong is still in the Emperor Family.¡± Aman looked at the crystal wine ss in his hand and the corners of his lips were cold. ¡°Unless he doesn¡¯t want this sister.¡± Bucky suddenly understood. ¡°Indeed, Miss Nangong is still in the Emperor Family. He can¡¯t just leave like this.¡± ¡°Of course.¡± ¡°Then Young Madam, she¡­¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Aman was not worried at all. It seemed that everything was under his control. ¡°In that case, let Chloee back first.¡± There was one thing that Nangong Yen did not expect. That was this rival show. Zayn was indeed on Aman¡¯s side. Because of this, Aman was relieved to let Chloe go to see Zayn. Aman directly got through to Zayn¡¯s phone. ¡°Where is Chloe?¡± ¡°He¡¯s here.¡± From the phone came the hoarse voice of Zayn, who was smoking. ¡°Nangong Yen is more cunning than I thought. He knew that the Emperor Family would block his car and asked me to take Chloe out.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Aman¡¯s voice was faint and full of warning. ¡°Zayn, I¡¯ll still say the same thing. If you dare to touch Chloe, I will never let you go.¡± ¡°Hehe.¡± Zaynughed twice. ¡°Aman, right now, your biggest enemy isn¡¯t me. At the very least, I won¡¯t hurt her.¡± ¡°In that case, let¡¯s send Chloe back now.¡± Since he couldn¡¯t catch Nangong Yen evidence of kidnapping Chloe, Aman would directly start the second n.. ¡°There¡¯s no need for that,¡± Zayn said. ¡°He will pick up Chloe from the Plum Forest in Imperial City Manor. Just get someone to wait over there.¡± Aman¡¯s brows creased together as he immediately contacted Shawn and the others. Chapter 423 The ck Aston Martin was quietly parked on the side of the mountain. Theatose Chloe and Jin were lying in the car. Chloe¡¯s eyshes were fluttering, and she slowly opened her eyes. ¡°Don¡¯t mumble!¡± Jin had already woken up and motioned Chloe to look outside. Chloe¡¯s hands were tied behind her back, and she sat up slowly in the carriage seat leaning against the seat. She looked out of the window and saw that Zayn was answering a phone at theke in front of them. Under the moonlight, the smoke between his fingers was burning with sparks, and the smoke floated across his evil face¡­ Chloe understood. Nangong Yen did not take her away, but let Zayn take her out. Since that was the case, then Aman¡¯s n of kidnapping her from the Southern Pce probably would note to use. However, she did not know that Zayn was on Aman¡¯s side. When she saw herself in the Zayn¡¯s car, she was also very flustered for a moment. ¡°Hmmm?¡± Jin looked at Chloe, indicating that there was no way to go out. Chloe pulled out her tied-up hand from behind. Nangong Yen¡¯s bodyguards were tied up very tightly, and they were tied with unusual knots. Chloe could not even untie the ropes on her wrist. Damn it! Chloe gritted her teeth and tried to pull the rope back with all her strength. ¡°Well, Young Mistress¡­¡± Jin suddenly looked out of the car window and let out a shocked voice. Chloe turned around and saw that Zayn had yet to return. However, Kate suddenly appeared outside the window. Kate¡¯s car stopped not far away. At the time when Zayn was calling by theke, she came to the front of Zayn car. Kate looked at Chloe through the car window as if there were countless resentments in her heart. With a weird smile on her pretty face, she said, ¡°Chloe, why are you with Zayn every time? Why are you holding him so tightly? If it weren¡¯t you, you would have taken him away¡­ You don¡¯t love Zayn anymore, but you¡¯re bullying him. You¡¯re forcing me to hate you.¡± Through the car window, Chloe could not hear Kate¡¯s voice. She was slowly saying something with her afterglow-red lips, and the smile in her eyes was as if she had been poisoned.This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org. ¡°No, I have hated you for a long time.¡± Kate said, ¡°Since my father brought you back to the Bishop Family, I have hated you. At that time, I was ten years old and you were five years old. The servants in the family surrounded you and praised you as beautiful as a porcin doll. Even Eathen also liked you more than my biological sister. My father treated the Chloe family well¡­ When you were ten years old, I gave 10% of the shares of the Bishop Family to you. The Young Miss in the Bishop Family was me, it was me.¡± As Kate spoke, her voice trembled more and more because of her resentment. ¡°Chloe, have you ever thought about my feelings? When saw that my family loves a adopted daughter, what did I feel? You¡­ You took the chance to seduce me when you delivered medicine to school? He is my favorite man. Chloe, hate you so much that I want to kill you.¡± ¡°If my mother didn¡¯t stand on the same line as me and limited the opportunity for you to show up at the celebrity banquet, maybe now Miss Kate, who is well-known, is you instead of me. Then everything about me, including my glory, my light, will be taken away by you.¡± Then, the Young Lady of the Bishop Family, who was unknown to the public, would probably be the Young Lady of the Bishop Family. Fortunately, under her mother¡¯s suggestion, Kate slowly lost the opportunity to show up in front of Chloe. If Chloe was a bright pearl, then Kate would be happy to let this bright pearl shine under the dust and then be lost in a corner of the world. ¡°If I had thrown you out of the Bishop Family, everything would have been over.¡± Kate clenched her fists tightly. ¡°But you actually turned around and married Aman from an abandoned daughter to a youngdy from a wealthy family? You actually married Aman?¡± Finally, Kate said angrily, ¡°You deserve to die! People like you shouldn¡¯t live in this world!¡± Inside the car, the pattern on Chloe¡¯s face bit through the tape on her face. Chloe stared at Kate with wide eyes. ¡°What do you want to do? Kate, you wicked woman, what do you want to do again¡­¡± The sound instion of the car window was very good, and the voice of Chloe was very weak. An Kate looked at Chloe¡¯s panicked expression with satisfaction. She snorted, ¡°Chloe, this day next year will be your death anniversary!¡± Kate nced at Zayn, which was on the other side of the phone. She suddenly knelt on the ground and cut off the River cut below the seat with a dagger. The car oil immediately poured on the ground like a spring and spread out from the car The strong smell of oil and food was also spreading in the air. Kate immediately pulled open the door on the other side of the driver¡¯s seat and pulled out the key to the Zayn. She also took out the lighter in the car. ¡± Kate, what are you trying to do?¡± Chloe shouted. ¡°I¡¯m telling you, you¡¯re courting death!¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll let you die before I die!¡± Kate mmed the car door. Zayn was standing on the guardrail of thiske. As soon as he hung up the phone with Aman, he smelled the smell of Commission in the air. There was no environmental pollution in his car all the time. The moment he turned back, Chloe voice came from the other side. ¡°What do you want to do? Why are you here?¡± Zayn sprinted over. Kate looked at Zayn, raised the car key in her hand, and pressed the lock button. ¡°Lead City, of course I came with you.¡± ¡°What do you want to do?¡± Zayn panicked when he saw that his car was parked in Emperor. ¡°I advise you to stop your actions. Don¡¯t hate Chloe anymore. It¡¯s none of her business that you and I have been together for so long!¡± ¡°It¡¯s toote.¡± Kate smiled and threw the car key into theke in front of her. Zayn suddenly turned its big ck eyes, sweat dripping from its forehead. It seemed that it had figured out what Kate was up to. He waved his hand to calm her down. ¡°Don¡¯t be impulsive. Although the Emperor family will settle ounts with you now, the Ali Enterprises will at least keep you alive. If anything happens to Chloe, Aman will definitely kill you!¡± With the sweat dripping down from his forehead, he almost gnashed his teeth in anger and warned. Damn it. Why didn¡¯t he notice that Kate was following him? ¡± Kate?¡± Kate bit her lip. ¡°You used to call me Kate. My child is still alive. How can you be so cruel to me? The Emperor Family locked me up, and you won¡¯t save me?¡± Her eyes turned red and tears of sorrow welled up in her eyes. How could Chloe have anything to do with her and Zayn? It was all because of Chloe! ¡°Put the things in your hands down.¡± Zayn said angrily, ¡°I¡¯m asking you to put things down! Do you hear me?¡± The roar of Zayn rang out through the night sky. Through the car window, Chloe said in a low voice, looking anxiously at Kate and Zayn¡­ Kate looked at the anxious expression on Zayn¡¯s face and tightened her grip on the lit cigar in her hand. She let out an elegant and venomousugh. ¡°Zayn, are you referring to this lit cigar?¡± ¡°Put it down! I¡¯ll make you put it down!¡± Zayn angrily walked towards her. Kate stepped back and said, ¡°I¡¯ll throw it away when youe over!¡± Zayn stopped in ce again. He gritted his teeth and didn¡¯t dare to step forward. ¡°Well, throw the thing in your hand over. I promise you I¡¯ll marry you!¡± ¡°Do you think I will believe you?¡± Kate smiled sadly and miserably. ¡°You just want to save Chloe. I know that you still love Chloe, and you will never marry me again. In fact, I have always known this fact¡­¡± Zayn was frantically clenching his fists. ¡°But I don¡¯t ept my fate!¡± Kate suddenly cried out. ¡°I want to continue to strive for the chance to marry me. No matter what, since the Emperor Family will not let me go, then I will not let Chloe get happiness!¡± Zayn hadn¡¯t expected Kate, who was part of Aman¡¯s and his n, to be involved in this matter¡­ This was an unexpected development of the n. In a hurry, he gave Aman a call and said, ¡°Something has happened, hurry to the Crescent Moon Lake.¡± Kate saw that Zayn had notified Aman and shook her head. ¡°Do you think it¡¯s toote to call Aman over now? Why can Ie out from the Emperor Family? It¡¯s because Miss Nangong took advantage of the chaos to hide me in her brother¡¯s car after it was searched. She also called her brother to bring me out.¡± ¡°What?¡± Zayn gritted his teeth. ¡°Are you going to deal with Chloe with Nangong ?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not the only enemy of Chloe!¡± ¡°What did Miss Nangong say to you? Don¡¯t listen to her,¡± Zayn said. ¡°Do you want to be used by Miss Nangong?¡± ¡°Make use of her? Hehe.¡± Kateughed. ¡°I¡¯ve also made use of her. Sometimes, in order to achieve my goal, it doesn¡¯t matter if someone makes use of me. Zayn, do you know how badly my life has been caused by Chloe? Even you broke off your engagement with me. Don¡¯t tell me you want me to be young madam Ali, I might even be an unmarried mother and beughed at by others! If I don¡¯t deal with Chloe, won¡¯t have a good end!¡± She didn¡¯t care whether Nangong had taken advantage of her or not, because if she didn¡¯t do anything, she was doomed to lose the whole game. She did all this not for Nangong, but for herself¡­ ¡°Don¡¯t be mad. It¡¯s none of Chloe¡¯s business about your annulling of the engagement!¡± Zayn raged. ¡°If you want to hate someone, then hate me!¡± ¡°It¡¯s because of her!¡± Kate said, ¡°If it weren¡¯t for her, we would have gotten married a long time ago!¡± ¡°Put down the things in your hands!¡± ¡°I won¡¯t let her go! She deserves to die!¡± ¡°Do you still want to give birth to a child alive?¡± Zayn raged. Kate paused for a moment and then smiled slowly. ¡°So, I bet that the Ali Enterprises will protect me in all ways, at least before I give birth to this child, I will live. But as long as Chloe dies, it doesn¡¯t matter whether I live or die after I give birth child!¡± Even if she died at that time, at least Chloe would die with her¡­. ¡°You¡¯re out of your mind!¡± Zayn pointed at her. ¡°Let me tell you something. If Chloe dies, I¡¯ll strangle you to death myself!¡± Kate touched her belly and said with red eyes, ¡°Okay, as long as you and my child can do something to me, then you can kill me!¡± She retreated to the side of the car, opened the lighter, and threw it directly in front of the car! ¡°Stop it!¡± Following Zayn¡¯s heart-wrenching roar. The red color of fire rushed up to the sky. The color was the same as blood! The blue me of the lighter touched the oil and oil on the ground, and raging mes surrounded the car in an instant! Zayn stared at Chloe in the window in the fire with its big ck eyes. The rope on Chloe¡¯s body was bitten to this open by a small pattern. Inside the window, she pushed the door up desperately and shook her head. She couldn¡¯t die like this¡­ The thick smoke floated from the car base into the car, and the world limited edition luxury car began to vibrate. -It would explode soon and blow everything up into pieces. Including Chloe. Kate looked at Zayn, which was standing outside the fire, with reddened eyes. She smiled and said, ¡°Zayn, you still love her, don¡¯t you? Just wait to see her body disappear. I don¡¯t believe that you will save her at the risk of your own life.¡± Kate turned around and left, intending to leave. ¡°It¡¯s me,¡± said Zayn, who was behind him. Kate stopped. ¡°Whether it¡¯s the ident of her child or tonight¡¯s ident, I brought her these disasters because I know your Kate.¡± In the light of the fire, Zayn smiled bitterly. ¡°I owed her before and let her down. If something bad happens to her tonight, I won¡¯t be able to pay it back in my next life.¡± Chapter 424 Zayn clenched his fists. After a burst of determination appeared on his face, he suddenly rushed towards the car surrounded by mes. Kate turned around and widened her eyes ¡°Zayn!¡± She was almost screaming. But Zayn ignored him. When he rushed to the front of the car, the fire rushed to his face. The burning pain was invading his skin. Zayn just frowned, raised his hand and elbowed it down to hit the car window. Kate was stunned when she saw this scene. She never thought that Zayn would really rush to save Chloe at the risk of their own lives. She shouted desperately, ¡°Zayn! Zayn! You want to die! You let Chloe die. She doesn¡¯t love you at all. She is already married. Is she worth saving? Youe back, youe back¡­¡± Apanied by her crying and screaming, her eyes were rolling on her face. She had lost. She had lostpletely! Even if she was pregnant, Zayn¡¯s heart was still with Chloe. She had lost so badly that there was no ce for her to stay! ¡°Zayn,e back!¡± Kate broke down and cried. ¡°You are my child¡¯s father. Why should you save her? Go away, the car is going to explode. Don¡¯t you want to die? Zayn!¡± When thest hit on the car window, the thick ss was baked by the high temperature again, making a crisp cracking sound! In the midst of the shattered ss shards. Chloe widened her eyes and looked at Zayn in the firelight. She looked at his desperate eyes and half of his face that was burned by the fire. Once, she ran to the Shallow Bay and poured a ss of hot wine on him, only to scald the back of his hand. [I should bring the sulfuric acid next time, because you are already shameless.. She used to satirize him like that. After Zayn smashed the car window, he directly grabbed Chloe¡¯s shoulders and carried her and Jin out of the car one after another. Chloe looked at his injured hand that was bleeding from hitting the car window. ¡°Zayn, you, why¡­¡± ¡°Hurry up and leave!¡± Zayn pushed her and Jin away. Almost at the same moment, the car exploded. Red mes illuminated the darkness. The strong wind of the explosion blew them away. ¡°Ah!!¡± ¡°Young Madam!¡± Chloe and Jin shouted. But looking at the fire that exploded behind her, Chloe¡¯s mind only came up with two words: either dead or injured! At this moment, all she could think of was whether she would be able to see her husband Aman alive. But before she could remember anything, a figure mmed her to the ground, apanied by Zayn¡¯s voice. ¡°I just wanted to die with you, but I still wanted you to live¡­¡± Chloe¡¯s brain buzzed, and the whole world seemed to quiet down. When the fire came, she was blinded by the fire and closed her eyes. When he came to his senses. The explosion was over! The wreckage of the car over there was burning. Zayn fell on her body and blocked all the fire. Half of his face and arms were burns. Chloe got up and looked at his closed eyes. She shook him. ¡°Zayn?¡± There was no response from Zayn. ¡°Zayn, wake up¡­¡± Chloe¡¯s voice was cold and there was invisible sadness in it. ¡°Young Madam!¡± Jin cried and ran over. ¡°Young Madam, how are you feeling? Are you alright?¡± Jin was small and thin. He had been blown far away by the explosion and hadn¡¯t been hurt by the fire. When Jin saw that Chloe was fine, he let out a sigh of relief. She slowly looked at Zayn, which was lying on the ground. ¡°It¡¯s him, Young Madam. Zayn saved us¡­ I really didn¡¯t expect that he would save us. He always thought that he was a jerk.¡± Jin wiped his eyes and suddenly looked at the culprit Kate. Kate looked at the explosion that had just exploded and copsed onto the ground. She looked at the Zayn that had fallen and her eyes were empty. For example, his soul was gone. He just stared nkly at Zayn. Chloe looked at her with red eyes. ¡°Kate, are you satisfied? You want to harm me, but you want to harm Zayn. You love the person most. Excuse me, are you satisfied¡­ Is this all what you want to see?¡± Her voice was choked with sobs, full of sorrow and all sorts of mixed emotions. Her red eyes were brimming with tears. She used to hate Zayn to death. But it never urred to him that he would fall in front of her in this way¡­ Kate looked at Zayn and murmured in a low voice, ¡°Zayn, what¡¯s wrong with you¡­¡± As soon as she stood up, she fell to her knees with her whole body out of strength. She crawled towards Zayn. ¡°Zayn, don¡¯t scare me. Our child is not born yet.¡± Jin walked over and gave her a p in the face. ¡°You malicious woman, get out of here. If it weren¡¯t for you, none of us would have had an ident. What right do you have to call me Zayn again?!¡± It was like a p in the face to wake Kate up. Kate suddenly burst into tears. ¡°Zayn! It¡¯s my fault. I shouldn¡¯t have disobeyed you. Wake up, look at me!¡± ¡°How can you be so shameless to cry!¡± lifted her cor and scolded. ¡°A woman with such a heart like you doesn¡¯t deserve him!¡± Chloe turned around and reached out her trembling hand to the major artery in Zayn¡¯s neck. The signs of life were very weak. Chloe burst into tears again. She immediately shook him. ¡°Zayn, wake up, don¡¯t die¡­ Although you¡¯re a bastard, I believe you will change your mind. As long as you¡¯re alive, I will consider forgiveing you.¡± A few luxury cars of the Emperor Family broke through the night sky and headed for the Crescent Moon Lake in an aggressive manner. As soon as the leading carriage came to a halt, Aman alighted from it.Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. He came to Kate¡¯s back with a cold face and kicked her to the ground. ¡°Come on, catch her for me. If anyone lets her go, i¡¯ll rip off ayer of her skin!¡± Bucky immediately said to the other bodyguards, ¡°Catch Kate! Check if there are any other injuries¡­¡± ¡°Yes sir!¡± The two bodyguards immediately went up and stopped Kate. Aman strode in front of Chloe and cupped her face. His handsome face was drenched in sweat as he looked at her. ¡°How are you doing?¡± Chloe shook her head and sobbed. Aman suddenly pulled her into his arms and hugged her tightly. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t think about Kate in the n¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Chloe looked at Aman, who was almost out of sight, and her tears flowed down. ¡°It¡¯s the Zayn. It¡¯s the Zayn who rescued me and the car. He¡¯s still alive. Aman, send him to the hospital¡­¡± That night, Zayn was immediately sent to the hospital. Outside the emergency ward, Mrs. Ali, who heard the news, cried very sadly. The surrounding nurses were all persuading her tofort her. ¡°Tell me!¡± Madam Ali grabbed a nurse¡¯s hand. ¡°Tell me quickly that my son will be fine. He¡¯ll be fine. He¡¯s my only son. I can¡¯t let anything happen to him!¡± ¡°Madam Ali, calm down. The doctor is in emergency¡­¡± Chairman Ali supported Madam Ali as she anxiously looked at the emergency room. Chloe sat in the waiting area, wearing Aman¡¯s suit jacket on her shoulder. She clutched her hands tightly. His eyes were moist. ¡°Yes, bring some people back.¡± Aman called from the side. ¡°It¡¯s not a big deal for Chloe. However, Zayn is currently in the hospital, so it¡¯s impossible for us to bring Chloe to the Plum Blossom Forest in Imperial City. The first n will be cancelled¡­¡± After informing Shawn, Aman called the secretary of the Corporation. ¡°John, contact Molly and the rest and proceed ording to the second n. If you don¡¯t kill Nangong Yen, my surname won¡¯t be Emperor¡­¡± As Aman¡¯s terrifying voice fell, he slowly put down his phone. Behind him, Bucky said, ¡°Young Master, the doctor checked Young Madam¡¯s body just now. Young Madam and Jin had only inhaled a bit of oil and smoke at that time. Young Madam had a few superficial injuries, but they were not serious.¡± Aman looked at Chloe and nodded. Chloe¡¯s cheek was covered with a wound. Although it was just a small injury, she came back from the line between life and death. ¡°Then I¡¯ll take my leave first. Young Master is always at your service.¡± Bucky knew that Aman and Chloe had something to talk about, so he tactfully took his leave. Aman had booked the entire level of the hospital. Aman¡¯s bodyguards were everywhere. Aman held Chloe face and looked at it. He caressed the wound on her cheek with his thumb and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. It¡¯s just a minor injury. I promise that it won¡¯t leave any trace.¡± Chloe nodded. ¡°I know¡­¡± At that time, when Zayn had broken through the window, it had been streaked by a piece of broken ss. At that time, he used his body to block all the fire for her. Chloe¡¯s scratch was not worth mentioning. Aman looked at her red eyes and asked, ¡°Are you very sad?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Chloe looked up at Aman and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know why he saved me at that time Aman, the car will explode at any time.¡± ¡°Then do you know why I agreed to let you go to Zayn?¡± Aman¡¯s gaze was gentle. ¡°Because know that you went to find him. He won¡¯t hurt you again. This time, when I dealt with the Nangong n, Zayn joined forces with me.¡± Chloe blinked her wet eyshes and said, ¡°When, when will you¡­¡± Chloe was very surprised. Aman had never wanted to hear Chloe mention Zayn before. She didn¡¯t expect that he would join forces with Zayn. ¡°When you don¡¯t know,¡± Aman said. ¡°Nangong Yen must have asked Zayn to cooperate with him and offered a good condition.¡± Aman smiled faintly. ¡°But for Zayn, I have something he wants more.¡± ¡°What?¡± Chloe said. ¡°I¡¯ll destroy GK International¡¯s domestic branch. When we purchase it, Zayn will hold a certain amount of shares,¡± Aman said. ¡°And that¡¯s one of them.¡± One of them? ¡°Is there anything else?¡± Chloe blinked. ¡°So, didn¡¯t you worry about me when Zayn took me away?¡± ¡°No, I wasn¡¯t sure at first that Nangong Yen would let Zayn take you out.¡± Aman said, ¡°The ideal way is to go to the Violet Garden and take you out of Emperor Family in person. Shawn will intercept you directly at the gate. At that time, you will soone back to me and Nangong Yen will be charged with kidnapping the young wife of Emperor Family. This is criminal responsibility. He will definitely agree with me breaking off the engagement. ¡°However, that man is obviously more cunning than the rumors. He thought of the Emperor Family and would intercept his car.¡± Aman¡¯s gaze turned cold. ¡°So when Shawn said that you weren¡¯t in his car, I immediately remembered you were in Zayn.¡± Chapter 425 Chloe looked at Aman and was slightly moved. It turned out that he didn¡¯t ignore her safety. It was because he had a deal with Zayn¡­ Aman stood up and said, ¡°After Zayn took you out of the Emperor Family, I called him to confirm your safety. After that, he would take you in Imperial City to meet Nangong Yen. Shawn had already rushed over and waited there¡­ everything was originally under control.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Kate to show up, did I?¡± Chloe asked. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that she could escape from the Emperor Family.¡± Aman¡¯s brown eyes closed deeply. ¡°Maybe when Nangong slightly pleaded with the old master to release her, I should let people keep an eye on her at all times.¡± ¡°Then how did Katee out of the Emperor Family?¡± ¡°It should be Nangong Yen who brought her.¡± Aman¡¯s eyes suddenly opened, and the joint of his hand behind his back rang. ¡°So, I will never let go of that man.¡± If Nangong Yen had not taken Chloe out, Chloe would not have encountered the danger tonight. Chloe bit her lip. ¡°She saw me in City¡­¡± Hearing Chloe slightly trembling voice, Aman¡¯s gaze darkened. He turned around and said, ¡°If you want to forgive him, I won¡¯t stop you.¡± Chloe looked at Aman¡¯s back. ¡°On ount of the fact that he saved you once tonight.¡± Aman lowered his eyes. ¡°As long as he doesn¡¯t pester you in the future, I can let bygones be bygones.¡± Chloe could not speak for a moment. In the past, she hated Zayn very much. When she learned that he had been with Kate and was carrying her on his back for two years, she couldn¡¯t wait to see him and Kate, that pair of b*tch couple die. But when she saw Zayn in front of her eyes, she was really about to die¡­ She had an unspeakable feeling in her heart, especially since Zayn was in danger because it was to save her. Aman looked at Chloe¡¯s lowered face and said, ¡°One of the most important reasons why he teamed up with me is to get your forgiveness. Although I don¡¯t want to tell you this, I should thank him for saving my wife when I see that you are fine.¡± Chloe lowered her head, and in the shadow of her hair, a drop of tear fell on the back of her hand. ¡°Aman.¡± She choked with sobs. ¡°He hurt me in the past. Should I forget it?¡± ¡°If you want to forget, then forget,¡± Aman said. ¡°If you can¡¯t forget, then forget.¡± Chloe sobbed softly. Aman squatted on one knee and held her face, ¡°You know, the greatest disregard for the past is to let go. When you mention it one day, you find that you don¡¯t care at all. If you mention someone, you will immediately get angry, which means that you can¡¯t forget him.¡± Speaking of this, Aman smiled. ¡°Although I don¡¯t like the existence of a man who has a rtionship with you, I really hope that you can forget his past.¡± Chloe sobbed. ¡°Really?¡± ¡°Listen, the thing that I¡¯m celebrating the most tonight is that nothing happened to you,¡± Aman said. ¡°So other things aren¡¯t that important.¡± Chloe¡¯s eyes were red. ¡°Although I may continue to be jealous when you mention him in the future, because I will be hostile to any man who appears next to you. Chloe looked at Aman¡¯s gentle eyes and smiled with tears. ¡°President, are you warning me not to have any other men around you in the future?¡± Aman slightly raised his eyebrows. ¡°It¡¯s not wrong for you to think so.¡± ¡°You wish! You have other women around you, and you have a fiancee¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s his ex-fiance.¡± He corrected her. ¡°And this marriage will be canceled soon.¡± In front of him, a bodyguard came with Chairman Ali. ¡°Young Master, Chairman Ali is here. Chairman Ali looked at Aman and Chloe smiling at each other, and his face was not very good. After all, his son had met with an ident, while Aman and Chloe were teasing each other here¡­. Aman let go of Chloe and stood up. ¡°Chairman Ali, is Madam Ali in a better mood?¡± Chairman Ali nodded and said, ¡°Zayn is her fate¡­ Her grandmother heard the news and is rushing over now.¡± ¡°I believe that Zayn will be fine.¡± Aman said, ¡°The Emperor Family will provide all the medical supplies to save him.¡± ¡°Is that so? Thank you, President.¡± Chairman Ali smiled unhappily because the Ali Enterprises had invited all kinds of doctors. He looked at Chloe and said, ¡°I came here mainly to ask you, Young Madam. What happened at that time? Why did the car in City explode? Why did something happen to him? Why was Kate here at that time?¡± Chloe pursed her lips. ¡°Chairman Ali, you must know that something happened in City because of me, right?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that¡¯s not it?¡± ¡°It wasn¡¯t me,¡± Chloe said. ¡°I was in the car with a servant in Zayn. Kate followed me. While Zayn was calling, Kate cut off the religion below the seat and ignited the oil and water on the ground. Kate¡­ she wanted me to die.¡± Hearing thest sentence, Chloe clenched her fists. Kate really wanted to kill her. ¡°What?¡± Chairman Ali frowned. ¡°After that,¡± Chloe said, clenching her hands tightly. ¡°He was in City¡­ When he rushed over to save me, the car exploded in order to cover me. That¡¯s why he was caught in the fire.¡± Chairman Ali Enterprises face turned pale. Chloe raised her head and looked at him. ¡°Chairman Ali, if you want to say that I have something to do with you, it¡¯s just an indirect rtionship, because Zayn did save me at that time. I don¡¯t deny that. But it was Kate who caused the explosion of the cars in Zayn at that time.¡± The culprit was Kate! ¡°Are you serious?¡± Director Ali Enterprises expression changed. ¡°Was it Kate who caused the explosion?¡± ¡°At that time, I was not the only one present. There was also a maid. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can ask her.¡± Chloe said, ¡°I am not lying. I also hope that you can tell Madam Ali about this. I don¡¯t want the Ali Enterprises to misunderstand me.¡± Chairman Ali clenched his hands tightly. His face turned green for a moment before he turned around and left. That night, Zayn was transferred from the emergency ward to ICU after leaving the hospital. His half arm and face were injured, and he was unconscious with white gauze wrapped around his face. When Chloe and Aman left the hospital that night, they went to visit. While standing by the window and watching the handsome man lying on the bed, Chloe¡¯s nose was a little sour. ¡°Zayn, no matter what you did to me in the past, I have to thank you for saving me tonight.¡± Chloe choked with sobs. ¡°¡­ In fact, if I had known that I would regret today, you wouldn¡¯t have done that to me.¡± Imperial City Manor, City Valley, Imperial City¡¯s High-ss Rich Guest Club of the Plum Garden. Nangong Yen waited for a long time in a private room that night, but Zayn never came over. ¡°Young master, he won¡¯t change his mind in Zayn for the time being, will he?¡± She asked suspiciously. ¡°It¡¯s possible.¡± Frederick hated Aman to the core and snorted. ¡°The Ali n has been on good terms with the Emperor n for generations. It wouldn¡¯t be strange if Zayn teamed up with Aman.¡± Nangong Yen was extremely calm. He stood in front of a middle-style ink painting scroll and smiled. ¡°So what if they work together? Now that Miss Chloe is not in my hands, can Aman still find me?¡± ¡°But, Young Master, in this way, Chloe and Aman won¡¯t be able to get the memory device in their hands anymore,¡± said William. ¡°What¡¯s the rush?¡± Nangong Yen said, ¡°A little is not still in the Emperor family. Only if I want to, I can go back at any time in the name of picking up my sister.¡± ¡°But Zayn isn¡¯t here right now. It¡¯s a little strange¡­¡± ¡°Give me the phone,¡± Nangong Yen said. ¡°Yes, my lord.¡± After Nangong Yen took the phone, he dialed the number of Zayn. The phone rang for a while, and the voice of Chairman Ali came, ¡°I am the father of Zayn. It is not convenient for him to answer the phone now. Who is this, please?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Nangong Yen narrowed his ck and white eyes. ¡°Is Mr. Ali in the hospital now? What happened?¡± ¡°Injured.¡± Chairman Ali was not in a good mood. ¡°Who are you?¡± Nangong Yen said, ¡°I am his friend. Please convey my greetings for me. I hope that Mr. Ai can recover as soon as possible.¡±This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?. After hanging up the phone, Nangong Yen¡¯s face became colder and colder bit by bit. ¡°Zayn is in trouble.¡± ¡°What?¡± Reek was shocked. Nangong Yen did not answer. After thinking for a moment, he called Nangong, who was still in the Emperor Family. ¡°Bucky, something has happened in my n. You should pay attention to the situation of the Emperor Family and tell me at any time.¡± ¡°Brother.¡± Nangong said on the phone, ¡°Now Aman doesn¡¯t even look at me, and you and he are in such a bad rtionship. I often contact my brother and they will suspect me.¡± ¡°Who are you talking to?¡± Nangong Yen¡¯s voice suddenly became terrible. Nangong Yen quietened down slightly. Although Nangong Yen valued her as his sister, he would not allow anyone to resist him! ¡°Who asked me to bring Miss Kate out tonight?¡± Nangong Yen¡¯s furious voice suddenly sounded, ¡°Listen, without me and the Nangong family, there is no chance for you and Aman at all!¡± ¡°¡­ Yes, Your Highness.¡± ¡°Listen, it¡¯s just a little.¡± Nangong Yen¡¯s moody voice became low again. He became as gentle as an elder brother and said with a smile, ¡°If something happens in Zayn, will this matter cause any trouble in the Emperor Family? You should pay attention to it. You can¡¯t imagine the cruelty of Aman and that Master Emperor. If you can¡¯t deal with them, you will restrain yourself and stay in the Emperor Family for two days.¡± On the phone, Nangong sighed slightly. ¡°Well, brother, I know, but without my help, your purpose will not seed, right? I know what you want¡­¡± Nangong Yen did not answer her and hung up the phone. Nangong Yen stood up. ¡°There¡¯s no need to wait. It¡¯s impossible to ask Zayn to bring Young Madam over. Let¡¯s go to the GK International Branch to see what those banks are up to!¡± ¡°Yes, Young Master.¡± The carriage of the Nangong n left the plum forest with great momentum. A waitress in this high-ss affluent club, after seeing Nangong Yen and others leave, picked up the phone and called. ¡°Master Emperor, the Nangong n has left.¡± Chapter 426 The Emperor family. Nangong slowly put down the phone, her beautiful blue eyes shing slightly. Something bad had happened to Zayn? But after Kate went out, she should have gone to deal with Chloe. Why was there no news of Chloe¡¯s ident? And there was news of Zayn¡¯s ident. As Miss Chloe of was good at nning, this matter was obviously beyond her expectation. ¡°Miss, I¡¯ve heard about it.¡± A bodyguard came behind her. ¡°Something must have happened tonight. Now Miss Kate has been taken back by someone from outside, and Master Emperor is interrogating her.¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± Nangong pursed her lips. ¡°Miss, aren¡¯t you worried?¡± asked one of the bodyguards. ¡°What am I worried about?¡± ¡°If Miss Kate did something, wouldn¡¯t it implicate you, Miss?¡± ¡°It implicates me? What does it involve me?¡± Nangong smiled slightly. ¡°Because¡­¡± The bodyguard thought for a moment. ¡°At that time, it was Miss Nangong who pleaded for Miss Kate and asked the Emperor Family to release her. Moreover, Miss Nangong, you have talked to her.¡± Nangong slowly said, ¡°I pleaded for her from the Emperor family. Just as I said at that time, I just wanted someone to talk to me, and I was talking to her? I said something to her, but I didn¡¯t tell her to do anything bad.¡± ¡°How about this?¡± Nangong slightly blue eyes were full of wless brilliance. ¡°As for asking my brother to take her out of Emperor Family, I was too softhearted. She was sad that I helped her out, so I asked my brother to take her out¡­ I didn¡¯t do anything wrong.¡± Everything she did had a very good ¡®exnation¡¯. The bodyguard nodded and said, ¡°¡­ Miss is really smart.¡± ¡°Of course.¡± Nangong held her phone slightly. ¡°I have my own stand as well¡­¡± Nangong blue eyes sparkled as she smiled. She was intelligent, beautiful, and there was no hint of darkness in her eyes. From the moment she spoke to Kate, she had already made all her preparations. Even if something were to happen to Kate, it wouldn¡¯t implicate her because she had never allowed Kate to do anything that would harm Chloe. At least she didn¡¯t say anything¡­. In the side hall of the main vi that night. The side hall was filled with people, including Jin and Butler Henry, as well as a few servants. Shawn brought Kate to the front of Elder.. Obviously, the incident in Zayn had alerted the entire Emperor Family. ¡°President, this is an indisputable thing.¡± Master Emperor was talking to the Bishop Family through the phone. His voice, which was in his 70s, was full of the dignity and horror of the terrorist of this top wealthy family. ¡°First Miss Kate once ordered Dior to persecuted Chloe, causing Chloe to lose her baby. Tonight, she deliberately locked Chloe in the car of Zayn. The car exploded, and Chloe was almost in danger of dying. Now, Zayn is seriously injured in the hospital, and she is unconscious.¡± ¡°Mr. Emperor, Mr. Emperor¡­¡± Finn¡¯s terrified voice came from the other side of the phone. ¡°Kate must be silly. Please show mercy to me, Mr. Emperor. She is still pregnant now. Yes, I heard that pregnant women will be unstable. Kate must not have done it on purpose.¡± The whole family of the Bishop Family was in chaos. When Finn heard that Kate had done such a thing, he lost his sense of propriety and felt cold all over. At this time, when he received a call from Elder himself, his voice was trembling. ¡°Being pregnant is not the reason why she wants to hurt others.¡± Emperor said, ¡°It is impossible for the Emperor family to let Chloe¡¯s child go because she is pregnant. Who willpensate for Chloe¡¯s child?¡± ¡°Elder, Elder, the Bishop Family will make her apologize to Chloe and the Ali Enterprises. Finn¡¯s voice was unstable. ¡°She loves Zayn so much, so she must not have done it on purpose. The Emperor family said how to punish her, and the Bishop Family will do it¡­¡± Elder looked at the pale face of Kate in front of him and said with a cold smile, ¡°President, Old Madam Ali called the Emperor Family the moment something happened in City. Old Madam Ali has already said that the Ali Family will no longer marry Young Miss Kate.¡± ¡°What are you talking about¡­¡± ¡°The Ali Enterprises allowed Zayn to marry the eldest daughter of the Bishop Family because something happened to the eyes in Zayn at that time. Miss Kate once sent him to the hospital and did not blind him, did she?¡± Emperor said, ¡°But now the eldest daughter of the Bishop Family made Zayn seriously injured and sent him to the hospital. Then no matter what Miss Kate did, she could not help him. The Ali Enterprises naturally would not let her go through the door again.¡± ¡°Is this Madam Ali Enterprises idea?¡± Finn seemed to have taken away all the strength in his body. ¡°She said it herself, but Kate is still carrying Zayn¡¯s child¡­¡± ¡°President, there is no need to think about the marriage with the Ali Enterprises.¡± Master Emperor broke the fantasy of the Bishop Family. ¡°ording to Old Madam Ali Enterprises words, the Ali Enterprises only wants the baby in Young Miss Kate¡¯s belly. As for how the Emperor family will deal with Young Miss Kate, the Ali Enterprises will not interfere. The Ali Enterprises has already given up on Young Miss Kate. I believe that Chairman Ali and Madam Ali will no longer plead for Young Miss Kate. Do you understand?¡± ¡°Excuse me, Elder, what¡¯s the n of the Emperor Family to deal with Kate?¡± Hearing this, Finn¡¯s voice was full of fear. On the other side of the phone came Mrs. Bishop¡¯s cry. No one had thought that Kate had gone to the Emperor Family, but her purpose had not been achieved, and something had happened. ¡°The Emperor Family is indeed familiar with the Ali Family.¡± Emperor said, ¡°I will give the Ali Family some face and wait for Miss Kate to give birth to the child.¡± ¡°Okay, okay, okay.¡± Finn immediately breathed a sigh of relief. ¡°I¡¯ll let her pay for it with her life after that,¡± added Elder in a terrifying tone. ¡°What, life and death?¡± David almost lost his bnce. He shouted, ¡°Elder, no matter how powerful the Emperor Family is, they can¡¯t kill people openly. Kate hurt Chloe and Zayn, but Zayn is not dead yet. Chloe just lost an unborn child. Thew can¡¯t sentence her to death!¡± When he heard that the Emperor family wanted Kate to pay with her life, Finn seemed to have gone all out to reason with Aman. ¡°Boss wants to talk to the Emperor Family about thew?¡± Presidentughed dreadfully. ¡°Your daughter has done such a thing. If thew persists, the Emperor Family can also let thew judge her for a fine. Do you want to try, Boss ?¡± ¡°No, Mr. Emperor, you forget what I said. I only beg you to show mercy in the¡­¡±This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Hearing this, Finn immediately admitted defeat. ¡°If Madam Ali didn¡¯t want the baby in her belly, I would let Kate pay for it now!¡± Elder stared at Kate in front of him with his old eyes. ¡°The reason why I called your family now is because of Chloe. Your family should be d to adopt her. If she didn¡¯t want to destroy your family, the Dior family would be the end of your family! I can make your Bishop Family close down overnight and disappear from the circle of the famous family !¡± Master Emperor roar made the atmosphere in the luxury room tense up. It seemed that even the crystal lights on the sky were shaking. Chloe and Aman were on their way back to the Emperor Family. Knowing that Elder was going to punish Kate, Chloe immediately called him¡­ She only hoped that Master could let go of the Bishop Family. ¡°What?¡± Finn on the phone seemed to be in disbelief. ¡°Chloe, she, she pleads for the Bishop Family? How is it possible¡­¡± ¡°Inheriting her is the blessing of your entire Bishop Family. Because of her, your Bishop Family can escape this ordeal!¡± Master Emperor said angrily, ¡°Otherwise, ruining a small Bishop Family in my eyes is not worth mentioning at all! ¡°Yes¡­ Master, the Emperor Family should thank Chloe,¡± Finn trembled and said, ¡°I know that Kate has done something wrong, and I will let her take the responsibility. Please don¡¯t me the Emperor Family on the Bishop Family.¡± Hearing that even the Bishop Family was almost facing life and death, Finn had to give up defending Kate. Even though Kate had gotten into trouble, he really didn¡¯t want to¡­. But it was too high of a price to destroy the Bishop Family because of Kate. ¡°It¡¯s enough that Mr. Bishop knows him.¡± Mr. Emperor said in a threatening tone, ¡°Mr. Emperor just said that he wanted to take thew, didn¡¯t he?¡± ¡°No, Mr. Emperor, I didn¡¯t say that!¡± ¡°That¡¯s okay.¡± Master Emperor nodded. ¡°Then the Emperor Family will hand over the evidence of Kate murdering someone to the police. At least, the Emperor Family will let the court sentence her without warning. When she gives birth to the child, she will be executed immediately!¡± As soon as he finished his words, Master Emperor said to Butler Jin next to him, ¡°I¡¯ve heard all of it. I¡¯ll hand over the evidence of Miss Kate¡¯s crime to the police tomorrow.¡± ¡°Yes, Elder.¡± Manager Jin answered On the phone, Finn was so scared that he was speechless. Because he understood that, with the Emperor Family¡¯s power and influence, how could Kate be judged by the court? Meanwhile, Kate was also kneeling limply on the ground. Her eyes were lost and sheughed maniacally. ¡°Nothing more, nothing more¡­ Chloe, you won in the end. Are you happy? You want me to die, don¡¯t you? I¡¯ll die!¡± Mr. Emperor hung up Finn¡¯s phone and said, ¡°Lock her up and send the evidence to the police tomorrow with her.¡± ¡°Yes, my lord.¡± The two male servants took Kate to the left and right and led her out. Outside the side hall, the servants led Aman and Chloe in. ¡°President, Young Master and Young Madam are back.¡± ¡°Aman and Chloe are back?¡± The gloomy expression on Elder face suddenly changed. ¡°What are you waiting for? Hurry up and invite them in.¡± Outside the side hall, Aman was the first to walk in. He turned a blind eye to Kate, who had been carried out by the servants. It was as if he knew that this woman, Elder, would definitely deal with her. Kate looked at Chloe and suddenly shouted, ¡°Chloe, it¡¯s you who caused Zayn¡¯s death! It¡¯s you!¡± Chloe looked at the crazy woman and said, ¡°You¡¯re not qualified to mention him.¡± Kate shouted, ¡°It¡¯s you who hurt him! If you had not been with him, nothing would have happened to him. It¡¯s you, Chloe. You deserve to die. Why did the Bishop Family adopt you? Why, why would nothing happen without you¡­¡± The two male servants dragged her down, and the sound of her crying was getting farther and farther away. Chloe thought to herself, ¡°No, it¡¯s you, Kate, who deserves to die now.¡± ¡°Chloe?¡± In front of him, Aman said, ¡°Come here.¡± In front of her, Elder was also looking at her. The Bucky and the servants of the Emperor Family were all looking at her. Chloe looked at the crowd in the side hall and walked in. ¡°Grandpa, I¡¯m back.¡± Elder said gently, ¡°I heard that Zayn is in aa now, and the whole Emperor family is worried about you.¡± ¡°Thank you¡­¡± Chloe¡¯s eyes were a little hot. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Chapter 427 ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re all right.¡± Elder sighed and looked at Aman. ¡°Chloe, don¡¯t participate in the affairs between Aman and Young Master Nangong. The affairs between the business world and men should be handled by themselves. If you are in danger because of them, you will lose more than you gain.¡± Elder was well aware of the fight between Aman and Nangong Yen. Aman took the tea from the servant and said, ¡°Nothing will happen as long as I¡¯m here.¡± ¡°No way?¡± Elder smiled. ¡°Then didn¡¯t Chloe meet with danger tonight? Aman, you¡¯ve miscalcted.¡± Aman looked at the old man with a fierce look. ¡°You still dare to say that? If you hadn¡¯t let Kate out, everything would have been fine tonight!¡± His n was very well arranged. If the old man hadn¡¯t let Kate out, there wouldn¡¯t have been any idents! ¡°Aman, are you going to talk to Grandpa just like that?¡± Elder asked as he put down his cup. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that¡¯s not it?¡± ¡°Miss Nangong especially pleaded with me. As a guest, the Emperor family can¡¯t refuse her request, can they?¡± Aman asked. ¡°Hmph.¡± Aman sneered. ¡°You should be d that Chloe wasn¡¯t in any trouble tonight. Otherwise, I would have said that if your decision affected me, I wouldn¡¯t care whether you were my grandfather or not.¡± Old Emperor looked at Aman, looking at this grandson who was so proud that he waspletely out of control.. Aman also looked at him, his eyes filled with warning. The atmosphere was suddenly at daggers drawn. Chloe looked at the situation in front of her and didn¡¯t know what to say for a moment. After all, she thought that she, Aman, was a married woman outside, so she didn¡¯t have much weight in the Emperor Family. Chloe didn¡¯t say anything. In this case, she just needed to be good to herself. ¡°Chloe?¡± Old Emperor and Aman stared at each other for a moment before turning to look at Chloe. ¡°If I let that Kate out, would you me Grandfather?¡± slightly clenched her fists and said, ¡°I¡­ I don¡¯t evaluate your decision, but I¡¯m willing to agree to let Bishop Family go. I thank you, grandpa.¡± ¡°Ah.¡± Master Emperor smiled and said, ¡°I said that I would promise you one thing, but I didn¡¯t expect that you would choose to let me let go of the Bishop Family. However, I¡¯m a man of my word. Since you have mentioned it, I will definitely agree.¡± Chloe promised Elder to find out whether Aman was GAY or not. She didn¡¯t expect that Elder would really keep his promise, and Chloe didn¡¯t expect it to be used in this sect. ¡°However, I¡¯ve agreed to let the Bishop n off, but it¡¯s his business if Aman does not let him off.¡± Elderughed, ¡°You¡¯ve seen it. He even respect me, his grandfather, at all. He can¡¯t control him.¡± Chloe looked at Aman. Aman drank his cup of tea.This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org . His pupils could not be seen clearly under his long eyshes¡­ Just in the car, when Chloe called Elder to ask him to let go of the Bishop Family, Aman had not spoken a word. Chloe knew that Aman was unhappy, because he knew why she was defending the Bishop n. Chloe bit her lip and changed the topic. ¡°By the way, Grandpa, how do you deal with Kate?¡± ¡°The Ali Enterprises wants her to give birth to the child.¡± The old Emperor said, ¡°This is the request of Old Madam Ali. She said that as long as the child is born, the Emperor family will not intervene in the disposal of Kate and the Ali Enterprises.¡± ¡°So, now, she is¡­¡± ¡°Tomorrow, Butler Jin will send her and her evidence to the police.¡± When Elder said this, heughed. ¡°Just now Finn said that Miss Kate¡¯s sin does not warrant death. Let the Bishop Family see if she can live until she gives birth to a child.¡± Thest sentence made people take a deep breath. It was only the old man¡¯s excuse for punishing Kate to the court, but the old man was a smiling tiger, a cunning fox¡­ Having been with Aman for a long time, Chloe could understand a little more from the words of these powerful people. No matter how the court judged, whether Kate could live to give birth to a baby was another matter. Since the Emperor Family would punish Kate, Chloe didn¡¯t intend to ask about Kate. After all, she had no reason to sympathize with Kate. ¡°Grandpa, in fact¡­¡± Chloe clenched her fingers. ¡°I have questions about what will happen to Kate tonight. Can you call Miss Nangong over and ask her for something?¡± Elder looked at Chloe for a moment. ¡°Why? Do you suspect Miss Nangong?¡± Aman frowned and said directly, ¡°Someonee and call Miss Nangong over.¡± ¡°Yes, my lord.¡± The servants immediately went to invite them. Master Emperor looked at Aman¡¯s decisiveness and asked Chloe, ¡°Chloe, do you still want to ask you, about what happened tonight, do you doubt Miss Nangong?¡± ¡°How did Kate leave the Emperor Family? She couldn¡¯t leave the Emperor Family alone. She left by Nangong Yen carriage, right?¡± Chloe said, ¡°But that man Nangong Yen doesn¡¯t know Kate. There¡¯s no need for him to help Kate out.¡± Saying this, Chloe pursed her lips slightly. ¡°Since it is Miss Nangong¡¯s request to let Kate out, it means¡­ they have other purposes.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Master Emperor became serious. ¡°So you think Miss Nangong also participated in the matter tonight?¡± That¡¯s what I¡¯m suspecting.¡± Unexpectedly, when Nangong came over and heard Chloe¡¯s question, she immediately denied, ¡°No, Miss Chloe, you misunderstood me. What happened tonight has nothing to do with me.¡± Seeing herpletely indifferent face, Chloe got up and walked to Nangong, ¡°Is that so? Miss Nangong, may I ask how Kate left the Emperor Family?¡± Nangong seemed to have fallen asleep and was about to get changed when she came out. A head of curly brown hair was hanging behind his back without any modification. However, under the bright white light, her white and delicate face was further entuated. Her blue eyes were glowing, and she had European blood. The beauty of the white race was disyed to the extreme, just like the elves in the cream-like picture¡­. Her loose hands under the princess¡¯s sleeves were slightly clenched. ¡°Miss Nangong, you don¡¯t have to deny it.¡± Chloe looked at her moving blue eyes. ¡°Kate is in Emperor Family right now. I think as long as you force her again, she will definitely tell you how she left Emperor Family.¡± Chloe understood that if she didn¡¯t say that, she wouldn¡¯t know how Kate left the Family. Hearing Chloe¡¯s words, Nangong eyes shed with a hint of light. A momentter, she lowered her eyebrows. ¡°Elder, Mr. Emperor, it¡¯s true that I asked my brother to take Miss Kate out. I saw that she was pregnant and asked me to help her out¡­ I couldn¡¯t bear it, so¡­¡± She bit her lip and her shoulders trembled slightly. Seeing that it was she who asked Nangong Yen to take Kate out of the Emperor Family, Master Emperor said in a deep voice, ¡°Miss Nangong, I said that she couldn¡¯t leave the Emperor Family, didn¡¯t I? Why did you ask your brother to take her away from the Emperor Family?¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± Nangong said in a low voice. ¡°It was because I didn¡¯t take a firm stand that I agreed to her request.¡± When she saw that Aman and Elder did not speak, Nangong seemed to be a little worried. ¡°Mr. Emperor, Elder, please trust me.¡± She raised her face and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that she would harm Miss Chloe after going out. I thought she just went home¡­ If Chloe was in danger because of my mistake, I¡¯m sorry.¡± Chloe had to admire her behavior of asking for the second best immediately because she knew that things would go wrong. Jin and the elites stood aside and also looked at Miss Nangong coldly. After all, when they first saw her in Zayn, everyone was cheated. Chloe looked at Nangong and said, ¡°A word of apology is enough? How could not know that you are so kind to Kate? Didn¡¯t you p her in the face when you met her outside the shallow water bay? Now you are speaking for her immediately? Miss Nangong, your position has be too fast, right?¡± ¡°Miss Chloe, you misunderstood,¡± Nangong said immediately. ¡°At that time, I thought she was making things difficult for you¡­¡± ¡°No, she¡¯s making things difficult for me,¡± Chloe ¡°I didn¡¯t know she was pregnant at that time.¡± Nangong continued slightly, ¡°If I knew, how could I have the heart to hurt the pregnant woman? I was also impulsive at that time. I saw Miss Chloe being bullied and wanted to fight for you¡­¡± ¡°So now that you know she is pregnant, you won¡¯t feel sorry for me, but plead for her.¡± Chloe smiled. ¡°What do you mean, Miss Nangong?¡± Nangong slightly blue eyes sparkled. ¡°No, it¡¯s not like that¡­¡± ¡°Does Miss Nangong admit that you are on her side now?¡± Chloe asked. ¡°No.¡± Nangong immediately denied. She turned to Aman and said, ¡°Mr. Emperor, it¡¯s not like that. I didn¡¯t know that Miss Kate would want to harm Miss Chloe. I just sympathized with her for a while.¡± Tears welled up in her eyes, shining on the luxurious lights in the side hall. Being interrogated by Chloe¡¯s sharp questions, she was in a hurry to distinguish herself and almost shed tears. When Mr. Emperor saw that this delicate Miss Nangong was forced toe to this ce and knew a little about it, he sighed like an elder and said, ¡°Chloe, forget it. Miss Nangong is a guest.¡± However, Chloe didn¡¯t want to let go of Nangong. Although she might not be able to interfere with the Emperor family¡¯s decision, she wanted the Emperor family to know what kind of person Nangong was. ¡°Oh?¡± Chloe tried hard to hide the impulse to tear her pretty face. ¡°Miss Nangong is on your brother¡¯s side. You can¡¯t deny it, can you?¡± ¡°Miss Chloe, my brother represents the Nangong n. When was standing on the side of my family, I naturally stood on the side of my brother¡­¡± Nangong eyes trembled slightly. ¡°What do you mean by this, Miss Chloe?¡± What else was there to talk about? ¡°I saw Mr. Nangong in the Violet Garden tonight!¡± Chloe stared at her. ¡°He stunned me. It was him who wanted to kidnap me tonight. Miss Nangong, since you stand on your brother¡¯s side, are you also involved in this matter?¡± ¡°What?¡± Nangong blue eyes widened and she covered her mouth in disbelief. ¡°Brother¡­ It¡¯s hard to believe that there¡¯s such a thing.¡± ¡°At that time, the maid Jin was also there. We all saw Mr. Nangong.¡± Chloe told her, ¡°You can¡¯t deny this!¡± Chapter 428 In the end, Nangong kneeled on the ground powerlessly. Tears streamed down his cheeks. She covered her face with her hands and cried. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Miss Chloe¡­ I didn¡¯t know my brother would do such a thing. If I knew, I would have stopped him. I¡¯m sorry.¡± Two bodyguards of the Nangong family came up and helped her to speak in an Italian. ¡°Miss Nangong, don¡¯t do this. Pay attention to your identity. As a noble youngdy, you can¡¯t lose yourposure in public¡­¡± Nangong immediately wiped away her tears and smiled apologetically. ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡­¡± Chloe looked at her crying face and couldn¡¯t say anything more for a while. If she was pretending, then she couldn¡¯t be described with acting skills anymore. It was as if he was suspecting her of having two faces. The servants of the Emperor family seemed to be moved by Nangong slight sadness. Looking at her, their eyes were full of sympathy and sighs. They sighed that this kind Miss Nangong would have such a sinister brother. When Nangong cried, the Emperor family didn¡¯t want to make things difficult for her anymore. ¡°Miss Nangong, since it has nothing to do with you, then forget it.¡± Elder said, ¡°In the end, it¡¯s not your responsibility to get you involved in this matter. The person who was engaged to Aman and you was your father and me.¡± ¡°Mr. Emperor.¡± Nangong suddenly raised her crying face. ¡°There is no need to say anything more. It was his fault that my brother wanted to kidnap Miss Chloe. He has no reason to mention the marriage between me and Mr. Emperor.¡± She bit her red lip. ¡°I agree. I agree to break off the engagement here.¡± Surprise shed across Aman¡¯s and Chloe¡¯s faces. Chloe didn¡¯t even know if her words were true or false¡­ She suddenly said that she would break off the engagement. Would she really do this? Elder immediately stood up. ¡°Oh, Miss Nangong agreed to break off the engagement?¡± ¡°Yes, I agree.¡± Nangong cried slightly and said, ¡°Although my brother has the final say in the Nangong n, I am the party involved. This time it¡¯s my brother¡¯s fault. We can no longer make things difficult for the Nangong n. No matter what my brother says, I agree to break off the engagement.¡± ¡°Good!¡± Elder looked at Nangong admiringly. ¡°Miss Nangong is indeed the daughter of an aristocratic family. She is reasonable and considerate. Here, I have a word for you, Miss Nangong. Whether the Emperor family and the Nangong family are enemies or friends in the future, Miss Nangong, you will always be a friend of the Emperor family.¡± ¡°¡­ Yes, Your Highness.¡± Tears welled up in Nangong eyes as she smiled. No one had expected that she would suddenly agree to break off the engagement. If she was making concessions in order to gain advantages, then she had seeded and she had gotten the understanding of the Emperor Family. Chloe looked at the situation in front of her and estimated that it was impossible for her to get to the bottom of Nangong case. She stood up and said, ¡°Grandpa, I¡¯m a little tired today. I¡¯ll go back to my room first.¡± ¡°Okay, Chloe, go back and have a rest.¡± Elder agreed. Chloe, the elites, and Jin left first. Afterwards, Nangong also went back because she took the initiative to break off the engagement, and the Emperor family did not make things difficult for her anymore. At the end of the hall, only Aman and Elder remained. The atmosphere once again returned to calm.This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Old Master, don¡¯t say that I didn¡¯t warn you.¡± Aman said, ¡°Your words just now only represent the standpoint of you and the Emperor Family. I didn¡¯t say that no matter if she is enemies or friends with the Nangong Family in the future, she is still a friend.¡± Master Emperor said, ¡°Aman, you are too cold. It doesn¡¯t matter if you are smooth-witted.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t say that. After all, I have to take Chloe¡¯s feelings into consideration.¡± ¡°That¡¯s why Grandpa said it.¡± Master smiled. ¡°Miss Nangong has already agreed to break off the engagement, so the Emperor family should also show her some respect. There is an old saying in America that goes ¡®it¡¯s impolite not to return the favor.¡± Compared to Aman¡¯s aloofness, Elder was evidently a very tactful and experienced person. Aman looked at the old man and seemed to understand even more about his previous title as ¡°Smiling Fox¡± in the business world. No matter how he said it, it only represented him and the Emperor Family. As for how Aman did it, it was a different matter¡­ ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, please don¡¯t interfere in the matters of the future.¡± Aman stood up. ¡°I will not let that man Nangong Yen go. Now Nangong is a bargaining chip for me to deal with him.¡± Looking at Aman¡¯s ice-cold back, Old Emperor sighed, ¡°Young man, you¡¯re just too angry.¡± ¡°Elder, it¡¯s one thing for Miss Nangong to agree to the cancetion of the engagement,¡± said Jin. ¡°But the Young Master naturally won¡¯t let Nangong Yen off.¡± ¡°I see,¡± Rnd said. In the garden, the night was illuminated by the moonlight. Nangong didn¡¯t go back to her room. She called in the garden and Mitchell and his two bodyguards followed her¡­ ¡°Brother, it¡¯s you who screwed things up.¡± Nangong said angrily, ¡°Her maid was there when you caught Chloe. You can¡¯t get away with the kidnapping of Chloe. The maid can also testify.¡± ¡°What? He didn¡¯t kill that maid in Zayn?¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine. I was just standing behind Chloe!¡± Nangong was slightly angry. It was really not very willing to let her cry and act as an actor. The man on the other end of the lineughed sinisterly. ¡°So, Mr. Ali is still on Aman¡¯s side¡­¡± ¡°So what can do?¡± Nangong shook hands anxiously. ¡°I can only agree to break off the engagement. If I don¡¯t break off the engagement and be a good person, how can the Emperor family continue to trust me!¡± ¡°If you agree to annul the engagement, will Aman trust you again?¡± Nangong was stunned for a moment. ¡°Don¡¯t me me for not reminding you.¡± Nangong Yen said, ¡°No matter what the Emperor Family says, Aman¡¯s attitude is the most important. You want to marry him¡­¡± Recalling that Aman did not say anything just now, Nangong eyes trembled slightly. It seemed that his heart was once again uncertain. ¡°But forget it.¡± Nangong Yen said, ¡°Anyway, I don¡¯t really intend to arrange the marriage between the Nangong n and the Emperor n. I will bring you out of the Emperor n tomorrow.¡± ¡°What? You want to take me back?¡± Nangong was slightly shocked. ¡°I¡¯m not going back. I want to stay with the Emperor Family. I¡¯m with Aman¡­¡± However, Nangong Yen hung up the phone. Nangong shouted slightly angrily, ¡°Nangong Yen, you are a man who insists on your own way! Have you ever thought of my happiness!¡± A long and cold figure came over, and his voice was elegant and noble. ¡°It turns out that Miss Nangong is in contact with Mr. Nangong. If you stay in Emperor Family, are you trying to sound him out?¡± The bodyguards and the guard turned around in shock. Nangong turned around and felt a chill run down her spine. Under the moonlight, Aman and Bucky passed by. His eyes were as bright and cold as the moon. Seeing that Nangong Yen eyes were wide open, Aman said, ¡°I should have said that I disturbed your conversation?¡± ¡°Mr. Emperor.¡± Nangong fingers trembled slightly. ¡°It is said that the Miss Chloe of the Nangong family is beautiful and kind, but she is exceptionally cunning. She is Nangong Yen right-hand man.¡± Aman put his hands behind his back and sighed as if he was saying something irrelevant. ¡°It seems that it is true now. I think there must be a lot of people who have been cheated by Miss Nangong¡¯s face.¡± ¡°No¡­ Mr. Emperor, it¡¯s not like this.¡± Nangong lips were slightly pale. She looked at Aman and her eyes gradually became red, and two lines of tears fell silently. ¡°It¡¯s not what you see¡­¡± ¡°You¡¯re not?¡± Aman curled his lips. ¡°I heard your phone call just now and continued to exin it in front of me. It¡¯s meaningless.¡± Nangong heart sank to the bottom. Her blue eyes were wide open, and her hands held the sides of her skirt unnaturally because she was at a loss. Her body was slightly trembling¡­ It was just like how the mask that she had created so far had been torn apart and now stood bare in front of Aman. ¡°But you¡¯re a guest in the Emperor Family.¡± Aman said, ¡°If Miss Nangong hangs up the phone and goes home early, it¡¯ll be difficult to deal with her if she gets ill because of the night wind.¡± After saying these words, Aman and Bucky walked past him. Behind him, Nangong legs went weak and he fell to his knees. ¡°Mr. Emperor!¡± She burst into tears, almost shed tears together, as if she was not pretending. ¡°I didn¡¯t mean to live in such a hypocritical way. They said that I was smart and scheming, but it was others¡¯ opinion. I just had the ability to deal with some things. It was my brother who made me deal with the internal affairs of the Nangong family. I have a master¡¯s degree in Cambridge University and have extraordinary knowledge, but I was forced to be a person on both sides. I cheated a lot of people. In a noble family, I was forced to grow up like this¡­¡± ¡°It was my brother¡¯s idea to mention our marriage to the Emperor family this time.¡± Nangong slightly cried. ¡°I haven¡¯t seen you before, Mr. Emperor. When I went back, it was true that I was going to bless you and Miss Chloe. It¡¯s just that I fell in love with you after I saw you.¡± Aman creased his brows. Bucky looked at Miss Nangong and kept silent¡­ ¡°I¡¯ve always wanted to break away from the Nangong family and my brother¡¯s control.¡± Nangong cried in a mournful voice. ¡°I was also afraid of my brother. Everyone in the Nangong family was afraid of him, so had to listen to him. I only found out that he wanted to kidnap Miss Chloe. I was jealous of Miss Chloe, but didn¡¯t expect that Kate would want to kill her. They used to be sisters, so thought Kate would at most make things difficult for Miss Chloe. I don¡¯t know¡­ If knew Kate would do such a drastic thing, I wouldn¡¯t have asked Elder to let her out.¡± Aman¡¯s mouth curved slightly, ¡°Miss Nangong¡¯sment is really pitiful. A smart and beautiful aristocratic daughter was forced to be the master of her elder brother¡¯s family. She tried her best to y all kinds of roles, but couldn¡¯t really be herself?¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡­¡± Nangong lowered her head slightly, and her tears kept falling down. ¡°However, did you return the property ownership certificate to Kate?¡± Aman said, ¡°Don¡¯t you have a rtionship with her?¡± ¡°No, I didn¡¯t.¡± Nangong immediately raised her red and swollen eyes with tears. ¡°Because the house certificate of the vi is useless to me and I don¡¯t need that vi, I gave it back to her¡­¡± ¡°Really?¡± The corner of Aman¡¯s mouth moved. ¡°Shouldn¡¯t you return it to Chloe? I won the vi and gave it to Chloe.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mr. Emperor I don¡¯t know¡­¡± ¡°But forget it.¡± Aman said, ¡°I don¡¯t think Chloe would want it either.¡± Speaking of this, Aman looked back at the slender body of Nangong kneeling in the center of the garden. ¡°Thank you for your love for me, Miss Nangong. But I have a woman I like and I can¡¯t give you any response.¡± Chapter 429 ¡°Mr. Emperor¡­¡± Tears were falling from Nangong Yen eyes as if she had broken down. Aman looked at the moonlight. ¡°Since Miss Nangong came to the Emperor Family to listen to Nangong Yen, presumably, he must have asked you to live in my mother¡¯s room. In this case, Miss Nangong, please move out my mother¡¯s room.¡± After saying thest few words, Aman and Bucky left. Nangong copsed and knelt in the garden. She didn¡¯t get up for a long time, and her shoulders were trembling with tears. Looking at her, Mitchell couldn¡¯t tell what kind of person Nangong was. Was he a hypocrite, or did he have other difficulties? The next day, Chloe woke up in the sun and found that Aman had opened the ¡°What¡­¡± She struggled to get up. ¡°Can you show some respect to me and let me sleep a little longer? Do you know what time I waited for you toe backst night?¡± Aman wore a straight white shirt and ck trousers. He looked elegant and beautiful. He looked at the phone in his hand for a while. ¡°Are you afraid of me having an affair?¡± Chloe sat up leaning against the bed and yawned. ¡°Even if I cheat on them, I won¡¯t do it in the Emperor Family.¡± Aman lightly smiled. ¡°In the future, when I returnte, you can sleep first.¡± Remembering that Nangong won the understanding of the Emperor Familyst night, Chloe said in a sleepy voice, ¡°Even if you want me to sleep, you still need me to sleep. By the way, what did grandpa mean yesterday? Whether Nangong will be friends or enemies with the Nangong Family in the future, Nangong is a friend of the Emperor Family. Isn¡¯t that mean that Nangong cane to the Emperor Family at any time in the future?¡± Aman looked at her for a while. ¡°That¡¯s Grandpa¡¯s words, but that doesn¡¯t mean I meant it. If she really wants toe, then let Grandpa apany her.¡± ¡°Pfft!¡± Chloe was amused in the early morning. ¡°How can you say that?¡± ¡°Or else, I¡¯ll let him take responsibility for what the old master said.¡± ¡°Then what did you say?¡± ¡°That¡¯s why didn¡¯t say anythingst night,¡± President said. ¡°I was just analyzing the situation.¡± Chloe shrugged her shoulders. He must have had a foresight. When Chloe head was covered in ck lines, Aman lifted her chin and said, ¡°However, have some thoughts about you.¡± Chloe looked at the magnified handsome face in front of her and gulped. ¡°What, what are you doing¡­¡± ¡°You won¡¯t lose your temper in the early morning, will you?¡± She didn¡¯t want to be so depraved in the Emperor Family¡­ Aman¡¯s thin lips parted slightly. ¡°Morning morning kiss.¡± The bright sunshine came in through the French window. Aman, dressed in a white shirt, was amazing. He had sword-shaped eyebrows, upturned eyes, brown eyes, a beautiful and maic voice. Everything he had was Chloe¡¯s favorite. Chloe looked at this face, which was more luxurious than a dream. She was stunned.¡± ¡°Why, couldn¡¯t it be that you were frightenedst night, and you even forgot to give your husband a morning morning kiss?¡± Aman looked at her dazed face and said, ¡°It¡¯s just an explosion. My wife should be bolder.¡± Chloe was stunned. ¡°Oh.¡± She immediately held his handsome face and put her lips close to him. ¡°It¡¯s a thirty-five a.¡± A loud and effective kiss. Chloe blinked her eyes and asked, ¡°Is that okay?¡± Aman paused for a moment, and then he pressed down on the back of her head and kissed her lips fiercely. Their lips and tongues were deeply tied together, and a long and magical kiss was formed. His breathing became a little tight. Finally, when Aman let her go, Chloe¡¯s pajamas leaned on one side of her shoulder, revealing her round shoulder. Her hazy eyes were full of surprise, shyness, and fascination¡­ If this continued, Aman was afraid that he would really want her. ¡°There¡¯s no need to worry about anything.¡± Aman pulled her pajama up and said, ¡°She promised to break off the engagementst night. This is a good thing, isn¡¯t it? Then it has nothing to do with me now.¡± ¡°¡­ Really?¡± Chloe still didn¡¯t dare to believe it until now. ¡°I mean, is it really effective for her to agree? Isn¡¯t Nangong Yen the one who decides the Nangong n? Did Nangong agree with it too?¡± ¡°She is the person involved,¡± Aman said. ¡°She agreed, which at least represents her own intentions. At the very least, I don¡¯t have to exin anything to Nangong. However, if you want to see Nangong Yen consent, you can rest assured¡­¡± Chloe looked at him. ¡°Yes.¡± Aman nodded. ¡°He will agree.¡± ¡°Aman, Chloe said, ¡°I¡¯m just asking. If Nangong Yen¡­¡± ¡°There is no if,¡± Aman said. ¡°He will personally deliver a letter to officially withdraw Nangong marriage.¡± His tone was firm and cold. It seemed that he was sure to get this result. After saying these words, Aman let go of her face and walked back. Chloe did not know what he was going to do. ¡°Aman, Nangong Yen doesn¡¯t look like a good person to deal with. Since he has left the Emperor Family, forget it. Don¡¯t meet him again¡­¡± Since Nangong Yen had agreed to break off the engagement, it would be better to save her trouble. ¡°You want to leave just because you offended me?¡± In front of him, Aman picked up the diamond watch with both models and ced it on his hand. He had an arrogant expression on his face. ¡°There¡¯s no such an unfair thing.¡± ¡°Aman¡­¡± ¡°Well, I have to go out this morning. If you don¡¯t like Nangong, don¡¯t meet her.¡± Chloe was anxious. ¡°But¡­ By the way, where are you going?¡± Aman did not answer her. At the same time, the voice of the elite came from outside, ¡°Young Madam, are you up?¡± ¡°Come in,¡± Aman said. After the bedroom door opened, the elites and the small patterns came in with clothes in their hands. When the two of them saw Aman, who was dressed neatly, they were stunned. ¡°Hey, is Young Master going out?¡± ¡°Stay with Chloe.¡± After Aman gave his instructions, he left the bedroom. Chloe looked at his back and frowned. Jin carried the clothes Chloe had changed and came to the bed. ¡°Young Madam, where is Young Master going?¡± ¡°How would I know? I won¡¯t tell him even if I ask him.¡± Chloe held her face in her hands, looking extremely depressed. The elites walked over and pulled up the French window curtains, keeping the dazzling morning morning out. ¡°They should have something to go out. I just saw Special Assistant waiting for the Young Master outside. They seem to go out.¡± Chloe took off her pyjamas and put on formal clothes. She stood in front of the bed and opened her hands, tying the wide belt around her waist with small patterns. She wore a long white dress and wore a light brown pearl belt. She looked like a famous youngdy. Chloe sat in front of the dressing table and pondered. When Jin helped herb her hair, he saw the light red butterfly mark behind Chloe shoulder and asked, ¡°By the way, Young Madam, is this really a birthmark?¡±Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. Chloe nodded. ¡°I¡¯ve had it since I was sensible. It should be.¡± ¡°It¡¯s pretty good.¡± Jin said, ¡°You used to wear a tube top dress when you had short hair. This dress is so beautiful behind your shoulder, like a tattoo.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t like tattoos,¡± Chloe said, ¡°I used to want to go to the sports room and ask someone to eliminate it for me, but I was afraid of pain, so I didn¡¯t go in the end. Forget it, it¡¯s good to have long hair, but I can¡¯t see it when it¡¯s covered with hair.¡± ¡°Uh-huh, you¡¯re right. Young Madam also looks good with her long hair.¡± The small pattern behind her held a curly hair device and stared at the hair on the back of her head and said, ¡°It will look better when it grows to the waist.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Chloe looked at herself in the mirror with her hair gathered up. ¡°I think my short hair is also quite good-looking. It¡¯s better to have a short rolled-up from my shoulder. Wearing a look good.¡± ¡°You can also wear me with long hair. Anyway, the Young Madam¡¯s neck is long and slender, not to mention a swan¡¯s neck.¡± The elite walked over and said, ¡°Don¡¯t waste time, help the Young Madam dress up quickly.¡± Chloe was surprised. ¡°Where are you going?¡± ¡°This morning for tea, Young Madam.¡± ¡°Another morning tea. Why are you going there every day?¡± Chloe said, ¡°I¡¯m notfortable drinking this morning tea with grandpa, okay?¡± He was afraid of saying something wrong or asking her what kind of difficult questions she had¡­ ¡°Young Master may have gone out. We¡¯re the only one who can apany Young Madam,¡± the elite said. ¡°But Bucky is still here.¡± ¡°Even if that¡¯s the case¡­¡± The middle of his eyebrows said. ¡°Young Madam didn¡¯t have breakfast.¡± The elite said, ¡°Just go and have some snacks. Besides, since we have returned to the Emperor Family, it¡¯s better for us to move a little more.¡± ¡°Then¡­ what about Nangong?¡± Chloe was a little reluctant. The elites and Jin looked at each other and shook their heads. ¡°I don¡¯t know if she will go or not, but since she agreed to break off the engagement, the Emperor family should invite her to go.¡± Unexpectedly, when Chloe came out of the bedroom, she saw Mitchell and several bodyguards standing outside Aman¡¯s mother¡¯s room. Butler Henry was walking towards them with a doctor in a white gown. ¡°Hello, Young Madam.¡± The big and tall housekeeper greeted Chloe with a smile. ¡°Are you going to the Old Master Emperor morning tea party?¡± Chloe nodded and looked at Nangong room. ¡°Bucky, this is¡­¡± ¡°Miss Nangong said that she¡¯s not feeling well. She might be ill,¡± Bucky said. ¡°She¡¯s bringing a doctor here to take a look.¡± ¡°Were you sick again?¡± Chloe was speechless. ¡°Young Madam, please go quickly.¡± Bucky said, ¡°Chairman Ali and Madam Ali are in the hospital. The Young Lady Bishop was sent to the police station by Butler Jin. There are no outsiders at the tea party. Young Madam, you don¡¯t have to be over-courteous.¡± Seeming to know that Chloe life in the Emperor family was not veryfortable, Butler Henry also told her the situation on purpose. Chloe¡¯s eyebrows twitched. ¡°Is¡­ Is that so? Well, I¡¯ll go first.¡± Chloe immediately left with the two maids. Mitchell looked at Chloe back. It seemed that he didn¡¯t expect that his ssmates would now be the young wife of the Emperor Family. ¡°You¡¯re called Mitchell right?¡± Bucky noticed the man. Upon hearing that, Mitchell immediately lowered his head and replied, ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°You are the Young Madam¡¯s ssmate?¡± Bucky said, ¡°However, you can¡¯t forget the roots of your life in the face of profits. heard that the Young Madam has also gone to the hospital to visit your grandmother.¡± Without saying a word, Mitchell clenched his fists tightly. The golden Rolls-Royce drove to the Plum Forest rich club of Imperial City Manor, followed by the cars of eight bodyguards, like a noble long dragon galloping on the road. In the Rolls-Royce car, Aman folded his long legs and his eyes were cold. ¡°Nangong Yen went there?¡± ¡°Just now there was news from the plum forest that Nangong Yen group has arrived.¡± Shawn hung up the phone. ¡°Since he proposed to take Miss Nangong back, he will naturallye.¡± Chapter 430 ¡°Hmph.¡± The corner of Aman¡¯s mouth twitched upwards. ¡°If he wants people, he should at least give me what he wants.¡± ¡°But President, do you think that Nangong Yen will really write down the official ending of the engagement?¡± Shawn was a little suspicious. ¡°Miss Nangong agreedst night. Maybe it was forced by the situation. Nangong Yen may not agree.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t agree? Next time, we will cut off the contact between them. Miss Nangong is a hostage in the Emperor family. When will Nangong Yen receive a finger?¡± Shawn nodded. ¡°Yes, President.¡± Perhaps Chloe would never be able to see Aman¡¯s cruelty¡­ The ¡®sour plum blossom forest¡¯ was the central club of the wealthy people of Imperial City Manor. It was usually only open to the wealthy people of Imperial City Manor. The wealthy and powerful people who roamed the business world would gather here in their spare time to discuss international matters. Perhaps, a few hundred million worth of business could be signed off at a tea party at the dark night forest. At the same time, it was also thergest core project of business in Imperial Capital. As soon as Aman¡¯s car arrived, Ron, the boss of the plum blossom forest, led a group of people to wait outside the gate. Ron was a philistine and romantic man with a folding fan in his hand. The traditional Chinese-styled shirt became his symbol. As soon as Aman got out of the car, he came up to him. ¡°Master Emperor, nice to meet you. I didn¡¯t believe that I got the news of your arrival a few hours ago. Now it seems that you have really returned.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need to waste your breath.¡± Aman swept a nce at him. ¡°Boss Ron, do you remember what I¡¯ve told you?¡± ¡°We can¡¯t slight Master Emperor¡¯s instructions.¡± Ron used a paper fan to p her hand. ¡°At that time, as long as you say a word, the people in the Plum Blossom Forest will immediately surround the VIP room and never let Nangong Yen leave.¡± ¡°Very good.¡± Aman¡¯s lips curled into a smile. As the most wealthy family in the country and in Imperial City Manor, the Emperor family naturally dared not to neglect the people of the Emperor family. Ron invited Aman toe in while shaking the folding fan and saying, ¡°Master Emperor hasn¡¯t been back to house for a long time. It¡¯s not easy to call you and ask you toe over to have tea.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have the time.¡± Aman tookrge strides into the hall. ¡°Master Emperor, you¡¯re so busy.¡± Ron ttered a businessman. ¡°After several new products of Emperor are sessfully listed, the market value will exceed 60 billion. It seems that Emperor will dominate the world of intelligence and science and technology sooner orter. Here, congrattions, Master Emperor¡­¡± Aman just smiled and said, ¡°Boss Ron, you¡¯re too polite. Your business is getting bigger and bigger. You¡¯re an intelligence agent, aren¡¯t you? You¡¯ve gone abroad for business.¡± ¡°Master Emperor is really good at trickery. I¡¯m just serving you, the powerful people. I¡¯m just relying on you to make a living.¡± ¡°Boss Ron is too modest, isn¡¯t he?¡± Taking advantage of this opportunity to enter, Aman was not stingy in having a conversation with this intelligence agent. ¡°No matter what era it is, intelligence is a weapon, a means to make money.¡± ¡°If that¡¯s the case, I¡¯m most willing to do business with you, Master Emperor.¡± Ron propped up her fan and smiled. ¡°Speaking of which, I¡¯d like to know if your beautiful and clever ex fiance has agreed to break off the engagement with you.¡± Since Ron¡¯s intelligencework was so powerful, Aman naturally knew that he had a fianc¨¦e. Ron had probably heard about what kind of person Miss Nangong was. ¡°Boss Ron seems to be very interested in my matter?¡± Aman slightly raised his thin lips. ¡°Of course, the price of your information is fifty times that of other people. However, I don¡¯t think Miss Nangong will let go of you, the president of thepany who is worth hundreds of billions, right?¡± ¡°There are some things that don¡¯t matter if the other party knows or not,¡± Aman said. ¡°It¡¯s just that I want to do it.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Ron was a little taken aback. ¡°So, you¡¯re really going to withdraw?¡± Aman tookrge strides into the hall. Ron couldn¡¯t believe his eyes when he saw the man¡¯s figure. The Nangong n would really agree to break off the engagement with Amam. It must be known that the marriage alliance with the Emperor family was the dream of many wealthy families. The nobility¡¯s private room in the forest was decorated in the medieval style and the antiquity style. An ink painting scroll hung on the walls. Nangong Yen was sitting inside, tasting the wine. The manner of a gentleman in Europe was a sharp contrast to that of this Chinese clubhouse. Bucky and Frederick stood behind him, and there were ten bodyguards in ck in the private room. The waiter knocked twice on the door, and a bodyguard opened it ¡°Mr. Emperor is here.¡± The waiter said. Nangong Yen moved a little and raised his eyshes. After Aman and Shawn came in. Suddenly, half of the people in the spacious private room were standing there. Nangong Yen and Aman at each other for a while. Nangong Yen stretched his hand to the sand next to him and said with a slight smile, ¡°Mr. Emperor, please sit down.¡± Aman weighed the ss of red wine in his hand. The wine was dark red and as smooth as silk. It was good wine Neither of them spoke for a while. Half a minute passed. ¡°Mr. Emperor, you didn¡¯t bring a little with you.¡± Nangong Yen also looked at the wine in his hand. ¡°It seems that you don¡¯t intend to exchange, do you?¡± A sneer appeared at the corner of Aman¡¯s mouth. ¡°So, Mr. Nangong is not ready to break off the engagement?¡± ¡°You didn¡¯t agree slightly?¡± ¡°We all understand.¡± Aman looked at the red wine in the cup. ¡°Miss Nangong¡¯s agreement to cancel the engagement only represents her position. If the Nangong n goes back on their word in the future, you can say that her will cannot represent the Nangong n.¡± ¡°So, in the whole business world, I only admire Mr. Emperor, the enemy.¡± Nangong Yen made a toast to him. Aman went straight to the point. ¡°That¡¯s all. As long as Mr. Nangong agrees to break off the engagement with the Emperor Family and get the certificate, I¡¯ll immediately call the Emperor Family and ask them to send Miss Nangong here.¡± As men who had been in business for many years and had experienced thousands of business contracts, they all knew that sometimes a word did not mean anything. After all, there was no evidence. Especially for men like Nangong Yen, he could say yes with words and receive what he wanted before going back on his word¡­ ¡°Mr. Emperor, it¡¯s not easy to withdraw this marriage.¡± Nangong Yen had a deep meaning in his eyes. ¡°At the very least, it¡¯s impossible to just send her back a little.¡± ¡°What do you mean, Mr. Nangong?¡± ¡°First, if Mr. Emperor does not agree, what will happen to me?¡± Nangong Yen put down his goblet. ¡°If Mr. Emperor doesn¡¯t agree with my condition, I will tell the media that you have a slight engagement with me. Mr. Emperor, you ruined the marriage and took another woman. I think this will definitely cause a stir for you, Mr. Emperor, who has nothing to do with the affair.¡± Aman¡¯s eyes were as cold as ss. ¡°It seems that you really want the things in my hand.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Nangong Yen said. ¡°In order for the Nangong n to officially agree to break off the engagement, firstly, Aman, you will be slightly sent back. Secondly, I would like to know the technology of the memory device in your hands.¡± Aman looked up and said, ¡°Mr. Nangong, I think the second is your purpose.¡± Nangong Yen did not refute, ¡°You can say so.¡± ¡°I would like to ask, what does Mr. Nangong want the memory device¡¯s science and technology for? Does he want to release this new technology earlier than Emperor and master this huge business opportunity?¡± ¡°This is my business. Mr. Emperor, you don¡¯t have to ask.¡± ¡°But that¡¯s my product. Do you think I¡¯ll give it to you?¡± ¡°That¡¯s why I said it was an exchange.¡± Nangong Yen said, ¡°Let¡¯s use this exchange to officially cancel the engagement of the Nangong n.¡± A hint of coldness shed across Aman¡¯s eyes. ¡°Mr. Emperor, you and Miss Chloe love each other so much. I believe that in order to avoid future troubles, you will definitely think of every possible way to end the engagement.¡± Nangong Yen sighed. ¡°After all, it¡¯s not good to hear the news that you have a fiancee before. It¡¯s a ck point for Aman¡¯s reputation.¡± ¡°Thank you for considering for me, Mr. Nangong.¡± Aman said, ¡°But do you really only want these two things?¡± Nangong Yen looked up at him. ¡°Don¡¯t you still want to take my wife away?¡± Aman exposed his plot. Nangong Yen¡¯s eyes narrowed. Aman also put down his ss and looked at Nangong Yen. ¡°From the moment you found Chloe to the moment you came to the Emperor Family, the way you looked at my wife was suspicious. Mr. Nangong, it¡¯s like¡­¡± Aman thought for a moment. ¡°Have you set your sights on my prey?¡± The corner of Nangong Yen¡¯s mouth slowly curled up, and there was an obvious meaning in it. ¡°I have a strong desire to possess my own things.¡± Aman reminded him, ¡°Let alone my wife. I don¡¯t care who she is, but I will never have a good ending.¡± Nangong Yenughed. ¡°Mr. Emperor is so worried about your wife¡­ Is it because he is afraid that she will be taken away one day?¡± Aman¡¯s eyes froze for a moment. Nangong Yen leaned forward. ¡°So, do you know that she is not the daughter of the Chloe X family?¡±Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. ¡°It¡¯s none of your business.¡± Aman raised his cold, brown eyes. ¡°I¡¯m warning you, if you dare to try to take advantage of her, you¡¯ll only end up dead!¡± However, Nangong Yen bing Aman¡¯s opponent was not an exaggeration. Although Aman was terrifying. But he was fearless¡­ ¡°Ha, ha, ha.¡± Nangong Yen suddenlyughed. ¡°You really know, Aman, do you know who your wife is¡­¡± ¡°Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh!¡± Shawn and the bodyguards raised their guns at Nangong Yen. Nangong Yen men immediately pointed their spears at Aman. The air froze all of a sudden. If these two rich and powerful men were to fire, both of them would inevitably get injured. Aman said coldly. ¡°Mr. Nangong, in my eyes, she is only my wife.¡± ¡°So what you want to say is that there is no objective reason for you to truly love each other?¡± Nangong Yen obviously did not believe what he said. ¡°Of course.¡± ¡°Cindere married the prince. She said that she was only in love with the prince, not because of the prince¡¯s identity¡­¡± Nangong Yen raised the corner of his mouth. ¡°Is it possible?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t judge me and Chloe with your eyes.¡± Aman hated this man. ¡°I still want to ask you the question, Mr. Nangong. Do you know the meaning of the wedding vow? Chloe and I are just husband and wife. That¡¯s all.¡± Nangong Yen¡¯s face was full of disdain. In his eyes, Aman was also just a cunning person. ¡°I, Aman, will keep my word,¡± Aman said coldly. ¡°As long as you officially cancel the engagement with the Emperor Family, I will immediately get someone to bring Miss Nangong over. From now on, we will guard our own ces and not interfere in each other¡¯s affairs.¡± Chapter 431 As for the memory device, there was no way! ¡°Don¡¯t even think about taking advantage of my wife!¡± ¡°Mister Emperor¡¯s words are simple,¡± Nangong Yen said. ¡°Aren¡¯t you sending people to deal with GK¡¯s International Branch? We all understand that this time, we won¡¯t let it go, right?¡± The air was quiet for a while. Aman and Nangong Yen stared at each other for a few seconds. A gorgeous smile appeared on Aman¡¯s lips. He picked up the ss next to him and sighed while shaking the expensive red wine. ¡°The wine is good, but it¡¯s a pity that I don¡¯t drink red wine because it¡¯s the color of blood¡­¡± Nangong Yen¡¯s ck eyes narrowed slightly. ¡°My principle, Aman, is to resolve a problem without bleeding. Try your best to settle it peacefully.¡± As Aman finished speaking, the cup in his hand was crushed by him. The door of the private room suddenly opened from the outside as the beaters of the plum blossom forest entered one by one. They pointed their spears at Nangong Yen. Immediately, the entire private room was filled with people. ¡°Don¡¯t move!¡± Said the hatchet man from the plum blossom forest. The atmosphere suddenly became tense. Nangong Yen¡¯s bodyguards immediately turned the direction of the guns and faced the people who came in. ¡°Young master, it¡¯s someone from this ce.¡± Lyle said in a low voice. Outside, Ron came in with a folding fan. ¡°Mr. Nangong, I¡¯m sorry. Master Emperor wants to settle this problem with you, so you can stay here for now. If you can¡¯t solve it, I¡¯m afraid you can¡¯t leave.¡± Aman turned the wedding ring on his hand and said, ¡°Mr. Nangong, do you think you can run away this time?¡± Nangong Yen¡¯s face sank. After a moment, he smiled calmly. ¡°Then Mr. Emperor, do you think that I wouldn¡¯t have thought of this? Since this plum blossom forest is in Imperial City Manor, it¡¯ll naturally be under the Emperor Family¡¯smand.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Aman sneered. ¡°Then do you think you can defeat me or run away from the Plum Blossom Forest?¡± Nangong Yen slowly stood up, and pointed to the guns around him and raised them. ¡°It¡¯s impossible ording to the number of people. But Aman, do you think I won¡¯t do anything when I meet you?¡± Aman raised his eyes. The two bodyguards behind Nangong Yen quickly pulled off their clothes, revealing the electronic bombs tied to their bodies! The people around him immediately inhaled a breath of cold air, and all of them widened their eyes and staggered a few steps back. Nangong Yen nced at Aman and Ron. ¡°Mr. Emperor, I advise you to move. If you don¡¯t want to die together.¡± Obviously, Nangong Yen dared toe because he was prepared. There was a n to escape unscathed! Aman gave a cold and piercing smile. ¡°Mr. Nangong¡­ you¡¯re worthy of being my opponent.¡± ¡°Same to you.¡± Nangong Yen said with a smile, ¡°If you can suppress me so easily, I¡¯m not Nangong Yen.¡± Ron saw that the situation in front of him was not right. If Aman and Nangong Yen and the others were to really engage in a fight, they would probably not be able to remember any oue, and even the entire forest of plum flowers would suffer¡­. Although he had promised Aman to keep Nangong Yen and the others here. ¡°Calm down.¡± Ron immediately persuaded them. ¡°Both of you are famous figures in the international business world and are men with a value of hundreds of billions of dors. It¡¯s really unworthy of you to make such a move. Mr. Nangong, take it as giving a little face to me, the boss of the Plum Forest, or putting down the bomb.¡± After that, Ron tried to persuade Aman. ¡°Master, since Mr. Nangong really doesn¡¯t want to stay, then let¡¯s forget about it for the time being. You can¡¯t let anything happen to him. Your wife, who has been with you for more than half a year, is still waiting for you at home.¡± But neither Aman nor Nangong Yen were willing to back down. Finally, Nangong Yen said, ¡°Emperor, if anyone moves rashly, I think it¡¯s worth it to die with Mr. Emperor.¡± Aman, who was behind him, clenched his fists. ¡°President?¡± Shawn looked at him. Aman¡¯s lips twitched a little. ¡°Mr. Nangong, do your people really dare to bomb this bomb?¡± ¡°Mr. Emperor, do you want to try?¡± Nangong Yen smiled evilly. The air was frozen. They were so well-matched that neither could gain the upper hand. Aman¡¯s expression turned even colder, like ayer of frost that had been frozen for ten thousand years. Finally, Nangong Yen shouted to his people, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± They began to retreat to the outside of the private room. Ron said to him, ¡°Get out of the way, and let Mr. Nangong and the others go out.¡± The people on Aman¡¯s side were pushing each other step by step, and a group of people with spears slowly retreated to the outside of the Plum Blossom Forest. Because it was too dangerous here, Ron had already ordered people to evacuate the VIPs in the Plum Blossom Forest and ensure that Aman and Nangong Yen could safely leave the Plum Blossom Forest. After Nangong Yen exited the plum forest, he came to the outside of their car, but Aman and his people were still closing in on him The distance between Nangong Yen and Aman was only two meters. There was a cold and ruthless look in Aman¡¯s eyes. Obviously, he did not want to let Nangong Yen go so easily. But when Nangong Yen and the others retreated to the side of the carriage, he knew that the vehicles for people like them were made of bulletproof bullets. Nangong Yen and the others would definitely not hurt them at all as soon as they got on the car, and they would immediately run away¡­ ¡°Mr. Nangong, answer your question.¡± Aman suddenly said, ¡°You are right. I will not let this go. Even if you leave this time, I will still use my authority in the business world to suppress GK International Branch.¡± ¡°Nangong Yen narrowed his eyes. ¡°If a country¡¯s government can continue to operate, just relying on the funds of its people is insufficient. They must have huge amounts of financial funds in their banks.¡± Aman said with a smile, ¡°Apart from the Emperor¡¯s Group, in this country, there are Ali Corporation, Caribbean Security Company, Real Estate¡­ etc. These huge enterprises are big clients of the bank. But as long as I say a word, they will immediately ally with all the banks in the country to terminate their cooperation with GK¡¯s international division. Do you think the banks dare to offend these big customers for the sake of cooperating with GK International?¡± In this country, as long as he said a word, the loss of anypany was only a matter of a blink of an eye. Nangong Yen was obviously stimted by Aman¡¯s words. He took a few steps forward and walked up to Aman, shortening the distance between them. ¡°Aman, cutting off one¡¯s own path is equivalent to cutting off one¡¯s own path.¡± Nangong Yen warned. ¡°Unless you aren¡¯t worried about the Dicheng Corporation¡¯s market in Europe, what kind of methods will you use to deal with me? What will I do to you?¡± ¡°Really?¡± Aman¡¯s lips curved into a smile. ¡°There are four major business families in Europe now. Long Family, Nangong Family, Chaier Romane, Posgerphus¡­ Nangong, do you think how many of them are on your side, and how many of them are on my side?¡± Nangong Yen squinted his ck eyes. ¡°Aman, are you¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s just this ¡®Don¡¯t tell me.¡± Aman took another step closer to him. ¡°The production of the Imperial Moutain Group will cover the entire world sooner orter. The Nangong n alone won¡¯t be able to stop me.¡± Nangong Yen stared intently at Aman. Aman also glowered at him. An invisible struggle andpetition. Nangong Yen suddenlyughed. ¡°But if you die here today¡­¡± He suddenly took out his gun and pointed it at Aman¡¯s forehead. Almost at the same time, Aman pulled out a dagger from the body of Shawn next to him. With a sh of white light, he directly shed at Nangong Yen¡¯s hand. Nangong Yen¡¯s hand was knocked back. Danny pulled the trigger, and the bullet missed its target. Peng! The bullet passed through Aman¡¯s arm, leaving a ck and green mark on his white shirt. And the dagger in Aman¡¯s hand was also dodged by Nangong Yen. He broke away from his hand and directly shed on his face. Nangong Yen looked at the deing to his eyes. After expanding his pupils for a while, he closed his eyes at a high speed and retreated at the same time¡­ The speed at which he dodged was a second slower. The bright red light filled her eyes. ¡°That¡¯s right¡­¡± Nangong Yen covered his eyes. ¡°Young master!¡± Likiel immediately rushed over to support him. As he spoke to the rest of the people, he said, ¡°Protect the Young Master!¡± The other bodyguards immediately stood in front of Nangong Yen. The two men with electronic bombs on their bodies stood at the front and shouted, ¡°Don¡¯t move. If anyone dares to move again, we will die with him!¡± Frederick had never seen such a scene before, because Aman came from a wealthy family and was also the CEO of an enterprise. Logically speaking, he should have been living afortable life without any skills. The many bodyguards at his side could prove this point. As for Nangong Yen, he was good at martial arts and his spear was also very fast. However, when he was fighting with Aman just now, he was at a disadvantage and Nangong Yen was even injured. Shawn and his bodyguards stood in front of Aman, pointing their guns at them. After Ron came out with his men and saw that they had taken action, he hurried over to persuade them, ¡°I say, you two, take it as giving Ron some face. In the future, you will have to interact with each other in the business world. Please stop here!¡± Aman looked at Nangong Yen and said in a cold voice, ¡°I¡¯ve said that anyone who dares to offend me will pay the price!¡± Nangong Yen covered his injured eye and his hand was bleeding. But his eyes were dark which he had never seen before, as if he was hiding something that couldn¡¯t break out under the great pressure. ¡°Young master, we¡¯ll be leaving first!¡± William urged anxiously. ¡°You¡¯re injured. You need a doctor!¡± Nangong Yen¡¯s eyes were dark as if he wanted to kill someone. ¡°Young master!¡± Li William said, ¡°The Nangong n can¡¯t do without you. Let¡¯s go first. Miss Min, we¡¯lle up with a solutionter!¡± Finally, Nangong Yen endured for a while and said, ¡°Aman, you should remember that I, Nangong Yanlie, have always been vengeful!¡± ¡°Of course, I¡¯ll wait.¡± Aman also said coldly. It seemed that if he continued, he would not only hurt one of his eyes! Finally, Nangong Yen ordered his people, ¡°Get in the car.¡± After the Nangong n got into the car, a few high-ss bulletproof cars quickly left the Plum Forest Rich Club House. Aman¡¯s hands were sped behind his back, the joints of his fingers clearly visible, and the expression in his eyes was terrifyingly sinister. Ron said, ¡°Master Emperor, thank you for giving me face just now. If you don¡¯t stop¡­¡± ¡°You?¡± Aman quickly turned around. ¡°If I remember correctly, I¡¯m asking you to surround the private room, so that you can¡¯t let them leave?¡± For a moment, Ron broke out in a few drops of cold sweat. He calmed himself down and exined, ¡°Master Emperor, I agree, but let¡¯s based on the situation. If Nangong Yen men had detonated the bomb just now, no one would be able to get away with it. Let¡¯s just forget about it this time¡­¡± Aman¡¯s gaze darkened. ¡°What bomb did you just use to suppress them?¡± ¡°Master Emperor, that¡¯s not what we should say,¡± Ron said. ¡°If something happens to you in the Plum Blossom Forest, the Emperor Family will not let go of anyone. Your family¡¯s old man is not someone to be trifled with.¡±This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?. Chapter 432 ¡°President.¡± Shawn also said, ¡°Boss Ron is right about this point. In the situation just now, we really can¡¯t do anything. President, you can¡¯t do anything.¡± Looking at Aman¡¯s shirt that had been scraped by the bullet just now, Shawn¡¯s heart began to palpitate. If Aman were to be injured, then I¡¯m afraid that Elder would not let them off¡­ As the only son of the Emperor n, even if they had to sacrifice everything, they could not make a single mistake on Aman¡¯s part. Aman snorted coldly and did not put them in his eyes. ¡°Then Boss Ron, you¡¯ve failed to fulfill your promise to me. If Nangong Yen and the others were toe out, how are you going to exin this to me?¡± ¡°Master, you see that Nangong Yen has also left after being injured. Please don¡¯t be angry anymore.¡± Aman continued to re at him coldly. Ron was stunned for a moment before she opened the fan and said with a smile, ¡°Why don¡¯t wee over next time to drink tea for you to ease your anger?¡± ¡°For free?¡± Aman sneered. ¡°Do you think I¡¯m short on that little bit of money? Listen, if half a word was leaked out from the plum blossom forest today, you won¡¯t be able to open this ¡®plum blossom forest¡¯ in Imperial City Manor.¡± At the end of her words, Aman walked into the car. Behind him, Ron bowed to him, exuding the demeanor of a middle-aged gentleman. ¡°Rest assured, Master Emperor. No one in the outside world would ever know what happened in the Plum Blossom Forest today.¡± Aman was a man of identity, so it was naturally inconvenient for them to spread the news that they were confronting the Nangong n with spears. That afternoon, the Nangong n sent Aman a letter to cancel the engagement. ¡°Young Master.¡± Shawn handed the letter to Aman. ¡°It should be sent by Nangong Yen.¡± Aman put down his wine cup and took a look. The pure white celebrity letter was sealed with red wax, and the emblem of the Nangong family was printed on the red wax. A letter from a noble official. Bucky said, ¡°Could it be that he agreed to break off the engagement?¡± Aman did not speak. After opening it, he saw that it was indeed the Nangong family¡¯s current Master, Nangong Yen, who had sent the formal recall letter. The content included Italian and Chinese. One of the sentences¡­ ¡°From today onwards, the Nangong n and the Emperor family officially withdrew Nangong and Mr. Aman marriage.¡± Aman¡¯s lips curled up into a smile. ¡°Isn¡¯t that good? Why do you have to fight me to the death?¡± When Bucky saw the letter for breaking off the engagement, he immediately bowed and said, ¡°Congrattions, Young Master. Your marriage with Sister Nangong has officially been canceled.¡± ¡°Yes, congrattions, President.¡± Shawn also said, ¡°It seems that Nangong Yen left after being injured this morning. He probably knew the difficulty and retreated.¡± Aman ced the invitation down. ¡°It truly is a good thing. In this way, Chloe and I can return with peace of mind.¡± ¡°Yes, Young Master.¡± ¡°Where¡¯s Nangong? Send her back to Nangong Yen.¡± Aman said. Since he had received what he wanted, he would not retain Nangong in the Emperor Family. Bucky thought for a moment. ¡°Young Master, there seems to be an ident. This morning, Master invited Miss Nangong and the Young Madam over to have a morning tea. Miss Nangong seemed to be not veryfortable¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡± Aman¡¯s hand paused for a moment as he picked up the ss of wine and ced it on the zed table. ¡°Get someone to ask if she¡¯s going back now. If she can¡¯t leave right now, she¡¯ll be sent back when she recovers.¡± If Nangong stayed, it would only lead to a sudden misunderstanding between him and Chloe. It just so happened that Chloe was a little jealous. ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll go and inform her right away.¡± After Bucky left, Aman looked at Chloe, who was making a phone call on the balcony next to the bedroom, and his cold, thin lips softened slightly. The warm and bright sunset shone on her. She wore a long white dress, revealing a pair of delicate and beautiful fair arms. Her figure was beautiful, and her whole body seemed to be covered with ayer of golden light, soft and charming. She didn¡¯t know who she was calling. She smiled at first, frowned atst. Then she seemed to be thinking about how to answer¡­ Every smile and frown was Aman¡¯s most familiar beautiful face. Shawn says: ¡°I think the Young Madam will definitely be very happy when she learns about this news.¡± Aman held his forehead and smiled faintly. ¡°President, I¡¯ll go down first.¡± Aman nodded his head. It seemed that Shawn did not want to disturb the two¡¯s world, so he left first after delivering the invitation letter. On the balcony full of sunset, Chloe couldn¡¯t believe what the person on the phone said. ¡°Madam Ali, you didn¡¯t want to see me too much in the past, did you? Didn¡¯t you always say that I was just the adopted daughter of the Bishop Family less than Kate? Didn¡¯t you remind me not to pester Zayn anymore? Why do you still ask me to go and see him now?¡± ¡°Chloe, Zayn was injured because he wanted to save you!¡± Madam Ali shouted on the phone. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with him? The doctor said that if you let the familiar people in Zayn talk to him more, maybe he¡¯ll wake up¡­ ¡°Ha ha.¡± Chloe didn¡¯t say that she didn¡¯t want to visit Zayn. After all, she survived because Zayn saved her. However, the tone of Madame Ali Enterprises words made her feel depressed. In the past, it was the Ali Enterprises that had been despising her in all manners. Chloe smiled. ¡°Madam Ali, I¡¯m just thanking him for this incident. I¡¯ll try my best to find time to visit Zayn. But please remember, it¡¯s not because of the Ali Enterprises that I went to visit him. It¡¯s not even because you called me.¡± Hanging up the phone, Chloe looked at the phone. She sighed. ¡°People seem to be so powerful. No matter it¡¯s the Bishop Family or the Ali Enterprises, they cane to me if something bad happens.¡±This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?. Elites and Jin stood behind her and were not surprised at this at all. After all, they had seen all the rich and powerful people for Aman¡¯s female servants. ¡°Young Madam, it¡¯s normal. Otherwise, how could you say ¡®see the truth in a difficult situation¡¯?¡± The elite said, ¡°Although the Bishop Family and the Ali Family don¡¯t necessarily have any affection for you, Young Madam.¡± One drove Chloe¡¯s out of the house, and the other looked down on Chloe¡¯s status. ¡°If you want me to say that, Young Madam, ignore them.¡±Jin said disdainfully, ¡°They are also ghosts. They used to look down on Young Madam, but now they know that they are here to beg you. Even the Bishop Family called to plead for Kate? Shameless!¡± Yes, before the call from Madam Ali, Finn also made a phone call to Chloe. Finn¡¯s matter was naturally Kate¡¯s. Chloe held the phone in one hand and the arm in the other. She slowly turned around and looked at the magnificent sunset in the distance. The sunset glow made her face soft and beautiful. Her gaze was far away. ¡°I don¡¯t want to be a good person and don¡¯t want to be a viin who has lost himself. I think I will do what I should do. I have no reason to do it. No matter what I beg you, you still have no reason to be soft-hearted.¡± She didn¡¯t want to count how many times Kate had hurt her. To her, Kate deserved to die. Chloe went back to the outside hall of her bedroom and saw Aman looking at her. He had drunk half of the wine in his cup. He was the kind of person who wouldn¡¯t blush no matter how much he drank. Her skin was still cold and white. Her facial features were so beautiful, and the golden ratio was so golden that even aputer could not make such a perfect face. ¡°Why are you looking at me?¡± Chloe sat opposite him and winked. ¡°President seems to be in a good mood.¡± Aman changed into a white shirt and vest. His limbs were long and slender as he sat on the couch, looking noble and otherworldly. There was a touch of gentleness on his lips. ¡°I think you are very beautiful today.¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you saying that I am not beautiful at ordinary times?¡± Chloe snorted. ¡°No, your smile is especially beautiful.¡± Aman said, ¡°Have you heard of this before?¡± Chloe blinked her eyes. ¡°What?¡± I¡¯m willing to give you what I have in exchange for a lifetime¡¯s smile.¡± Chloe was stunned, and her face was as red as a cooked shrimp. On the one hand, he was surprised and suspected that he had heard it. Secondly, he couldn¡¯t believe that Aman would say something like this? ¡°Huh?¡± Chloe ears were a little hot, and she looked away in embarrassment. ¡°Is¡­ is that so? Thank you, thank you.¡± Even though his words were like he was still quite happy to hear this. When she heard Aman¡¯s blunt words, she was so shy that she wanted to cover her face with her hands. The elites and Jin nced at each other and silently retreated with a smile. Aman put two fingers on the letter and gave it to Chloe. ¡°So, this is what I promised you in the morning. I will definitely let the Nangong family agree to break off the engagement. This is the invitation personally written by Nangong Yen.¡± Chloe listened to Aman¡¯s words and looked at the things in his hand. She immediately took them over and opened them to have a look. When she saw the contents, her almond shaped eyes slowly widened. ¡°Oh! It¡¯s true! Aman, you¡¯re too amazing. Did Nangong Yen really agree?!¡± Looking at the letter with the emblem of the Nangong family, Chloe was surprised and surprised! He felt that Aman could do anything. Even someone so difficult to deal with like Nangong Yen , Aman had asked him to agree to break off the engagement? I can¡¯t give him any more strength, okay? Aman picked up the ss of wine and said with a mysterious smile, ¡°That goes without saying, I¡¯ve always been good at everything¡­ I can¡¯t do anything about it, can 1?¡± Chloe¡¯s eyes were brighter and full of worship when she looked at Aman! She suddenly threw herself at him and sat on him¡­ Aman immediately took the ss a little further away so as not to pour it on his body. He frowned and said, ¡°Don¡¯t get too excited, I¡¯m not drinking.¡± ¡°Kiss him!¡± Chloe wrapped her arms around his neck and tried her best to kiss him. ¡°In order to celebrate your sessful cancetion of the engagement, for my handsome president, we should immediately kiss him. The French type¡­¡± Aman thought for a moment and raised his eyebrows. ¡°Indeed.¡± The next day, Chloe mentioned to Aman that she was going to the hospital. Perhaps it was because she had fed President to his heart¡¯s content yesterday, but he did not stop her. So far, Chloe had believed Aman¡¯s words. She wanted to make a man happy, as long as she could do three things: Baked him, fed him, fed him! I can¡¯t maintain my image anymore! Chapter 433 After arriving at the hospital, Chloe called Aman. ¡°Reporting to President, I have arrived at the hospital. It¡¯s very safe. Nothing has happened on the way. I said that you don¡¯t have to worry. Maybe Nangong Yen will note to trouble again.¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± Aman¡¯s voice was charming and elegant on the phone. ¡°He¡¯ll be back soon. Don¡¯t stay outside for too long.¡± ¡°It¡¯s all right. Didn¡¯t you ask the bodyguards to follow me out?¡± Chloe looked back. The seven or eight bodyguards with sunsses scared others. Chloe sighed and said, ¡°That¡¯s too exaggerated. I said that we don¡¯t need so many people. In fact, I just need toe out with elites and Jin.¡± ¡°If there is any ident, they won¡¯t be able to protect you.¡± Aman said seriously, ¡°Don¡¯t talk back. Although Zayn saved you once, he also hurt you. You cane back after seeing him.¡± ¡°Alright, I understand.¡± Chloe shrugged her shoulders. Judging from Aman¡¯s tone, she hade out to look at Zayn. He was somewhat unwilling to do so. After hanging up the phone, Chloe went to the ward where Zayn was. Along the way, the patients and nurses looked at her as if they were saying that there was another rich maning, and they all kept away from her. However, Chloe had been used to it and she felt that she had to get used to it in the future. After all, she might not have any chance to go out in the future. After arriving at the entrance of the VIP room, Chloe knocked on the door twice. She pushed the door open and went in when she heard the nurse¡¯s voice. The private and upscale special ward was decorated with the sound of instruments in the air. Two guards in light pink nurse suits stood at the bedside, and a man in a professional suit was sitting at the edge of the bed It was Jin, the assistant of Zayn. Chloe recognized him as soon as she came in. ¡°Young Madam.¡± The caretaker nodded at her. Jin was holding a document, sitting on the edge of the bed. Seeing Chloeing, he closed the file and stood up. ¡°Hello, Miss Chloe.¡± He corrected her politely. ¡°No, it¡¯s time to call her Young Madam.¡± Chloe didn¡¯t know how to answer his question. She just walked over with a smile and said, ¡°I¡¯m here to take a look at Zayn.¡± ¡°Then please take a seat, Young Madam,¡± said Jin. Chloe nodded. The bodyguards stayed outside the ward. Zayn was a high-ranking city, and Chloe was the wife of the president of the Emperor. She served Chloe a ss of water politely. ¡°Young Madam, do you want some water?¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± Chloe took the cup and put it aside. Looking at Chloe current appearance and expression, Jin felt a little emotional. ¡°Young Madam is really good-natured. Now that you are the Young Madam of the Emperor Family, you don¡¯t have a sense of social ss around you. No, it should be said that you are very easy-going.¡± Perhaps it was because Chloe had known Zayn for a long time, but now that she was facing the assistant of Zayn, she felt as if she had seen someone familiar. Chloe smiled at Jin¡¯s question. ¡°I shouldn¡¯t put on airs. No matter how the people outside look at me, they don¡¯t think that I¡¯m an important person. But I know very well that everything I have today is given by Aman.¡± She was neither arrogant nor self indulgent, which was the least necessary gesture she had. After all, she had kept a very low profile when she thought of herself as Miss Chloe. ¡°You are really different from Young Lady.¡± A Jin looked at Chloe. ¡°I used to hear from the servants of ¡®A noting event¡¯ Pce that Young Lady was very strict with her servants.¡± He deliberately put it in a euphemistic way. Chloe knew what Jin meant, so she said, ¡°I don¡¯t want to talk about Kate. If you want to plead for mercy for her, you don¡¯t have to do that.¡± ¡°Mrs. Emperor, you misunderstood.¡± Jin smiled and said, ¡°I have heard about what happened to Miss Kate in Emperor¡¯s house. But this time Mr. Ali was in the hospital because of her serious injury and has been in aa. The Ali Enterprises only wanted to protect her child, so I had no reason to speak for Miss Kate.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good. I¡¯m sure you all know how Kate treated me in the past.¡± Jin thought for a moment and said, ¡°You¡¯re right.¡± Then, he added, ¡°However, news of Young Miss Kate being sent to the police station is all over the ce. It¡¯s not an exaggeration to say that she¡¯s ruined. She¡¯s a celebrity who¡¯s made a name for herself . She used to be Mr. Ali¡¯s fiance, but she¡¯s ended up in this state now¡­ I don¡¯t think Young Madam would need to hate her anymore.¡± ¡°She did it, and it has nothing to do with me.¡± Chloe¡¯s voice was soft. ¡°By the way, if you don¡¯t like my Young Madam, you can call me Chloe.¡± ¡°How can you be so rude?¡± Jin nodded. ¡°It¡¯s just that your identity has changed too fast now. You should be more cordial to call her Miss Chloe. After all, you used to be an acquaintance of Mr. Ali.¡± ¡°So, what are you going to take the documents now?¡± Chloe looked at the documents he just looked at. ¡°This?¡± Jin held up the document. Chloe nodded. ¡°This is the internal document of the Ali Enterprises. Now the chairman of the Ali Enterprises has to go back to thepany to take charge of Mr. Ali¡¯s ident. If Mr. Ali is unconscious in the hospital, the Ali Enterprises may have to choose another president.¡± Jin sighed. ¡°In fact, this is not what we want to see. After all, several major projects of the Ali Enterprises have been made by Mr. Ali in recent years. The Ali Enterprises¡¯s market value has risen several times in the hands of Mr. Ali¡­ The only president we approve of is Mr. Ali. I hope he can wake up.¡± Chloe looked at Zayn lying on the white hospital bed. His eyes were closed, and there was no sign of him waking up. His face, which was usually full of evil spirits, also rxed a lot¡­ In the quiet air, the instrument sound was slowly sounding. Chloe looked at the vase of flowers on the bedside table. She guessed that it must have been bought by Madam Ali or Jin. ¡°So, you came here to tell him about the situation of Ali Family?¡± Chloe didn¡¯t know why, but she felt that this was what Jin would do. When Jin heard this, he was a little surprised. After a while, he sighed and looked down. ¡°Miss Chloe is right. I am used to reporting my daily work to Mr. Ali. Even if he is not awake now, I will stille and tell him about the daily situation of Ali Enterprisespany when I have time¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s fine.¡± Chloe nodded and smiled. ¡°Maybe someone is talking next to him. Maybe it can wake him up. The doctor, why don¡¯t you talk to him more?¡± Jin felt funny. ¡°But I don¡¯t think my words work. Such a situation¡­ generally only can be done by patients who care about you. For example, Miss Chloe, you are the one the Prince cares most. To be honest, he cares more about you than the Ali Enterprises.¡± Chloe didn¡¯t say anything. She picked up the cup and drank water with her head down. At this point, it was useless to talk about this. She had something with him before, and it was all in the past. It was no use to say that she cared about it now. As the ex-girlfriend, Chloe could only hope that he could wake up safely and never do evil things to her in the future¡­This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org . ¡°By the way, is Madam Ali not here?¡± Chloe changed the topic. ¡°Madam Ali has always been in the hospital. She went to rest after I came over.¡± Chloe nodded. ¡°No matter how Madam Ali used to think of me, she has done her duty as a mother to Zayn.¡± ¡°Of course. It¡¯s the same for mothers in the world.¡± Jin paused. ¡°Actually, Madam only wanted Mr. Ali to marry a woman that she thinks worthy of him¡­ However, it¡¯s obvious that there¡¯s amon problem with mothers in the world. It¡¯s that they love to worry too much.¡± However, he didn¡¯t care what his son really liked¡­ ¡°Zayn or the Ali Enterprises have always been the past for me,¡± Chloe said. ¡°I came here today to see him because he did save me. No matter how he did or did something to me in the past in Zayn, I¡¯m grateful to him once.¡± Otherwise, she might really be sted to death in that car, never to return to Aman¡¯s side again. Jin looked at Zayn, which was lying on the ground. ¡°If Mr. Ali is awake and listens to Miss Chloe, he will definitely be happy.¡± ¡°In fact, he always wanted to get your forgiveness, and you would thank him. I didn¡¯t think that Mr. Ali would hear your thanks in his life,¡± said Jin. ¡°He even secretly went down to inquire about the whereabouts of the Third Young Master of the Bishop Family and the Fourth Young Master, because that was what Chloe wanted to know¡­¡± ¡°What?¡± Chloe was a little surprised. ¡°Did he investigate Eathen and the others?¡± Jin nodded. Chloe remembered that day, she was asked to go to the Violet Garden. He said that he had the news that it was Jin and the others¡­ Could it be true? ¡°Then¡­¡± Chloe blinked her eyes. ¡°What did you find?¡± ¡°The Crown Prince asked me to do a lot of things.¡± Ah Jin stood up and walked to the window to look at the outside of the hospital. I know about this. The news of death was only a rumor spread by the media. Although the Bishop Family did not deny it, they did not officially announce their death to the outside world¡­ This means that their identities need to disappear for a period of time, which was required by someone.¡± Chloe¡¯s eyes trembled slightly as she looked at Jin. She didn¡¯t know about these things at all. At that time, she also thought that they were dead, and the Bishop Family also told her that they dead. -This had also caused her to me herself for a very long time. ¡°Last time¡­¡± Chloe said in a low voice, ¡°My adoptive father, Finn, once said that it was Eathen¡¯s superior¡¯s request to conceal their cause of death.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Jin nodded. ¡°So there should be a very big organization that takes them away. And this organization can allow the state¡¯s public security department to lock their personal information. Last time, after Mr. Ali made this conclusion, I tried to go to the Public Security Department to check their identity information. As expected, the internal system of the police shows that their identity information state is not good.¡± Chloe¡¯s eyes moved slightly. ¡°How could this happen?¡± Jin said, ¡°Given the Ali Enterprises¡¯s influence, it can be said that it¡¯s easy to find something from the police. Yes, just like the way Mr. Ali sent Miss Chloe to detention at that time¡­ As long as it¡¯s the Ali Enterprises¡¯s order, the police will directly detained her.¡± Chloeughed dryly. ¡°Yes, I hated you to death at that time. You¡¯rewless.¡± Fortunately, Aman had taken her out. Chapter 434 ¡°Miss Chloe, you don¡¯t need to feel strange. There is a founder of a financial family in Europe who said, ¡®As long as I can control the currency distribution of a country, I don¡¯t care who is engaged in clothing.¡± Chloe¡¯s mouth twitched. Only the sky covered his hands. ¡°Money is such a huge source of power,¡± Jin said. ¡°Regarding this point, Miss Chloe, after you marry Aman, you should have a better understanding of it. After all, Aman¡¯s words would cause the entire economic circle in America to shake, much less force the Ali Family.¡± Therefore, Aman was able to easily get Chloe out of the detention center at that time.. Chloe shook her hands. ¡°I don¡¯t care how influential he is. In my eyes, Aman is just my husband.¡± ¡°Maybe it¡¯s because of Miss Chloe¡¯s pure way of thinking that Aman likes you. Because in his eyes, you don¡¯t look like any other women who are trying to suck up to him,¡± said Jin. Chloe did not answer and lowered her head to drink water. ¡°Back to the question,¡± said Jin. ¡°If Aman and the Emperor family were removed, no one in this country could stop the Ali Enterprises from getting any information. But when I took the name of Mr. Ali to the police to investigate the identities and information of Eathen and his family, the police had no room for negotiation.¡± Chloe was stunned. ¡°So there is only one possibility, that is, the identity information of Eathen and his brothers is a big secret.¡± A Jin said, ¡°No one is allowed to look at them. No one knows whether they are dead or not in the police¡¯s household registration system.¡± ¡°The Bishop Family knows.¡± Chloe murmured. ¡°Yes, only their families know this,¡± Jin said, ¡°and the Bishop Family also avoided to talk about whether they died or not. Obviously, someone told You. As time went by, the news of their death was only one sided by the media.¡± Chloe tightened her grip on the ss of water. ¡°Then¡­ will they be bad people?¡± ¡°It¡¯s unlikely,¡± said Jin. ¡°After all, with the country¡¯s public security system helping to locate their identities, it¡¯s unlikely that they¡¯re evil forces. If an evil force can affect the state¡¯s public security system, then this country will be finished.¡± ¡°Is that so¡­¡± Chloe nodded. ¡°That¡¯s good. As long as nothing happened to them and they don¡¯t be bad people, it¡¯s fine.¡± If they turned into bad people, they would suffer more than just one or two people, but in society. They had been referred to as the ¡®Demonic Twins of the Bishop Family¡¯ since they were young, and even Finn had followed them everywhere¡­ ¡°Indeed.¡± Jin turned back and looked at Chloe. ¡°When he was a child, he read books to skip grades. When he was 16 years old, he graduated from a famous university with full marks. Their IQ was useless. When Eathen invaded the state¡¯s secret database as a hacker¡­¡± ¡°Needless to say.¡± Chloe stood up. ¡°Eathen just wants to y.¡± Jin looked at her back and frowned. ¡°Miss Chloe, you¡¯d better protect them.¡± He did not deny that no matter how close she was to the Bishop Family, they would be her younger brothers¡­ ¡°Perhaps it was that time that they were targeted.¡± Jinughed and said, ¡°After all, the country needs talented people very much.¡± Chloe asked, ¡°That is to say, what you verified was that they were taken away by the integrity. They didn¡¯t die, but didn¡¯t they get in touch with them?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Jin nodded. ¡°Well, that¡¯s fine,¡± Chloe said, ¡°I hope they won¡¯te back. If you contact them, please help to tell them not toe back.¡± ¡°Why? Don¡¯t you want Miss Chloe to¡­¡± ¡°No, I don¡¯t want to contact them.¡± Chloe said, ¡°It¡¯s not safe for them toe back.¡± Mr. Emperor had said that he would not do anything to the Bishop Family. However, Aman would not let the others off. After saying that, Bishop Family picked up her bag and nced at Zayn on the hospital bed. She smiled and said, ¡°Okay, I hope that Zayn can recover soon. I¡¯ll go first.¡± Jin looked at Chloe back with a smile and said, ¡°Yes, Miss Chloe, take care.¡± Looking at the closed door of the ward, Jin sighed. ¡°But even if theye back now, it¡¯s useless.¡± After all, Miss Chloe was already married. In the end, no matter it was Mr. Ali or the rest of them, none of them had gotten Chloe¡­ Chloe and her bodyguards opened the car door after they came out of the hospital. ¡°Young Madam, are you going back to the Emperor Family now?¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± Chloe sighed. ¡°Then let¡¯s go back. Aman doesn¡¯t want to say that I¡¯ve been watching Zayn outside for so long. He¡¯s going to be jealous againter.¡± ¡°Okay, Young Madam.¡± Their car went on for a while. In the bustling center of the capital, the advertisement of international wedding photography was yed on the electronic screen outside the window. Chloe immediately widened her eyes and said, ¡°Stop, stop, stop! Stop!¡± This was the America¡¯s first wedding dress photography brand. Chloe¡¯s wedding dress was also a sorely brand, and the bride¡¯s makeup in this photographypany was married to Aman. ¡°Young Madam, what¡¯s wrong?¡± The driver looked at her from the mirror. Chloe almost leaned on the car window. ¡°Let¡¯s find a ce to park. I remember that I¡¯m going to take wedding photos with Aman. I¡¯m going to ask about the information¡­¡± Imperial City Manor, Emperor¡¯s vi group. On the long table, although there were only two people, grandpa and granddaughter, for lunch, it was still luxurious and solemn. After the dishes were taken away, several servants took a bottle and poured wine for Old Emperor and Aman who were sitting at the two ends of the long table. After Bucky answered the phone, he bent down and said to Aman, ¡°Young Master, Young Madam probably won¡¯t be able toe back in a short time. She just called and said that she was going to ask about the wedding photos. She said that she wanted to bring a cameraman back and take pictures with Young Master in the Garden¡­¡± ¡°What?¡± Aman eyebrows creased together. Chloe was overexcited, wasn¡¯t she? When it came to taking photos of the wedding dress, he thought it would be done if he just brought a photographer back. He didn¡¯t need to make a theme n or book a wedding dress or clothes first? ¡°Young Madam, that¡¯s what you¡¯re saying,¡± Bucky said. ¡°I¡¯ll talk to herter,¡± Aman said. ¡°Yes, my lord.¡± Bucky retreated to the side. ¡°Aman, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Elder asked from the opposite side. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. Chloe went to the hospital to visit Zayn. I think she¡¯lle back a littleter.¡± Aman held the ss in his hand and looked at the gentle flow of white wine in the crystal cup. ¡°This thing.¡± Elder smiled gently. ¡°Aman, don¡¯t worry too much about it. No matter what Chloe¡¯s rtionship with Zayn was, since she married you now, she doesn¡¯t have anything to do with the predecessor. However, Chloe really should thank him for saving Zayn that night.¡± Aman furrowed his brows slightly. ¡°There¡¯s no need for you to remind me.¡± If it weren¡¯t for this incident, he wouldn¡¯t have agreed to Chloe visit Zayn. He wouldn¡¯t have agreed even if Chloe mentioned Zayn. Master smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m afraid that Chloe won¡¯t be able to take it when she¡¯s jealous. A man should be more magnanimous. Don¡¯t worry about what happened between her and Zayn.¡±Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. ¡°Don¡¯t be so long-winded.¡± ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll be long-winded.¡± Elder just smiled. ¡°Now that the Nangong n has broken off the engagement, of course I hope that the two of you will be fine.¡± As soon as Nangong Yen official letter of breaking off the engagement came over, Elder was He hoped that Aman and Chloe could get along well with each other. -It¡¯s best to give birth to a grandchild as soon as possible. Jin, who was waiting at the restaurant, answered a phone call. ¡°What?¡± His voice was dignified. ¡°Hurry up and ask what¡¯s going on. Does the Emperor Family dare to investigate? What? Which director is so bold?¡± Old Emperor asked, ¡°What¡¯s the matter again?¡± When he came back to Emperor¡¯s Family this time, he couldn¡¯t have a moment of peace. Master Emperor was very distressed. Since the matter of the Nangong n had been dealt with, he wanted to go to the United States for a holiday as soon as possible. The look on Jin¡¯s face was very dignified. ¡°President, Young Master, something happened. People from the Public Security Department of City areing. They are outside the door at the They said that they have received an anonymous report that the Emperor Family has hidden drugs. Now they are going in to search.¡± The servants standing around the restaurant looked at each other in disbelief. It wasn¡¯t that they found it hard to believe that the Emperor Family could hide drugs. He felt that it was unbelievable that the police dared to search the Emperor¡¯s Family. Aman¡¯s face immediately turned into ice. He sneered and said, ¡°Old Master, it seems that I haven¡¯t returned to the Emperor Family for several years. Has the majesty of the Emperor Family been diminished? Now, someone from the Public Security Department dares toe to the door?¡± Old Emperor said, ¡°It¡¯s time to say that you are bold, or that the Chief is tired of sitting in his seat these years.¡± ¡°Elder,¡± Butler Jin said, ¡°the person at the entrance just now said that it wasn¡¯t Chief who brought people here. It was a new Chief.¡± ¡°What? Old Chief has been dismissed?¡± Emperor said. ¡°Howe I haven¡¯t heard of it?¡± Obviously, the police also had people from the Emperor family. In the c, the police were a little afraid of the Emperor Family! The police, who were in an important position, were still afraid of the Emperor Family! ¡°He didn¡¯t say,¡± Jin said, ¡°I believe if it was Old Chief , he wouldn¡¯t dare to bring people to Emperor¡¯s house.¡± ¡°Whoever dares to look down on the Emperor Family is his fault.¡± Master Emperor¡¯s face was calm and imposing. ¡°Aman, I am going to rest. You can put it on the table. Whoever it is, he should let them know who is supporting more than half of the country¡¯s economic situation.¡± It was the Emperor Family. If the people of Emperor¡¯s Family stamped their feet, not to mention, this country would shake three times. If the Emperor monopolized the industry of electronic science and technology and dominated America with a market value, then the Emperor family¡¯s industry prated into every profession of this country¡­ It was the mainstay of the country¡¯s economy! Aman brought the cup to his lips. ¡°It¡¯s just a small matter.¡± Elder had left very Aman was in the Emperor Family, so there was naturally no need for him to worry about anything. Jin immediately came to Aman¡¯s side and asked, ¡°Young Master, you want to force those people to go back?¡± Aman was so calm that he couldn¡¯t be any more calm. ¡°Since they havee, the new head of the hall probably doesn¡¯t hold any grudges against the Emperor family. It¡¯s very unlikely that they¡¯ll return.¡± ¡°Then, Young Master, do you want to meet them?¡± ¡°To the left or right is just the head of a hall.¡± Aman gave a disdainful smile. ¡°Is it also worth it for me to go out?¡± He was so proud that he even looked down upon the head of the Public Security Department! This was Aman, ignoring everything! Chapter 435 ¡°That¡¯s true,¡± said Jin. He had been dismissed from the position of the Young Master of Emperor Family. It was really not easy for the head of the Public Security Department to see the president of America No. 1 Group. ¡°Buler Jin, you go to the gate and deal with those people for a while.¡± Aman¡¯s finger elegantly held the goblet in his hand and his voice was calm. ¡°The Emperor Family has installed a setting of intelligence security system. I want the control room to deliver the image of the gate to me. I want to first see what kind of background this new head of the hall is. How dare you investigate the Emperor Family? In the entire country, there aren¡¯t many people who have the guts to do so!¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll be right there.¡± The golden housekeeper immediately led his two servants out of the room. Next to him, Bucky was in touch with the Emperor Family¡¯s Bodyguard System¡¯s operating room. ¡°Bring them at the main entrance to Young Master for him to see. Use his character¡¯s information to search for information, to probe the new head of the hall¡­¡± After hanging up the phone. ¡°Young Master, remember some time,¡± Bucky said. Aman was as calm as an elegant noble. His expression was indifferent, as if he was handling hispany¡¯s daily affairs. He took a sip of wine. ¡°The point of this matter is not why the police dare toe to the Emperor¡¯s house. After all, the words of an ignorant person will soon be taught a lesson. The point is that the anonymous reporter is to report to the police that the Emperor¡¯s family has hidden drugs.¡± Bucky quickly recalled and said, ¡°Yes, that was what Bucky said just now. Who would dare to say that the Emperor Family has hidden drugs?¡± ¡°Anyone else?¡± There was a hint of coldness in Aman¡¯s brown eyes. ¡°The Emperor Family has been making things difficult for us recently. Is there a second person who wants to fight to the death with me?¡± ¡°Nangong Yen?¡± Bucky was shocked. Aman finished thest mouthful of wine in his cup. His face was extremely cold. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s very likely.¡± Bucky immediately said, ¡°I almost forgot about him. Miss Nangong is still in the Emperor Family. It seems that he didn¡¯t agree to break off the engagement.¡± Nangong Yen asked someone to send a letter this morning to cancel the marriage. The Emperor family all breathed a sigh of relief and thought that this matter was over. Unexpectedly, when the whole Emperor family was rxing, Nangong Yen made another back thrust. -He still had this trick! ¡°Of course he didn¡¯t want it.¡± Aman coldly said, ¡°If he didn¡¯t pay the price with one eye, he probably wouldn¡¯t have written the letter of breaking off the engagement.¡± ¡°But Young Master, how could he say that the Emperor Family has taken drugs for no reason?¡± Bucky was aware of a terrible fact, ¡°He can¡¯t be¡­¡± ¡°Most probably that¡¯s the case,¡± Aman said. ¡°I¡¯m guessing that in the past few days, when he was in the Emperor Family, he had left behind some hidden dangers. For example, hiding drugs somewhere in the Emperor Family. He nned to leave the Emperor Family and get the police toe to the Emperor Family to catch evidence, so that the Emperor Family could be used of having hidden drugs¡­¡± If the hidden drugs were discovered by a top wealthy family, they would be punished by thew immediately. And the news spread out. As long as there was no rumor, people would say that this family might be involved in the underworld business or drug trafficking. A rich family had a low reputation since then, the stock market had declined, and the family industry had an unfavorable position¡­ ¡°It¡¯s too cruel.¡± Bucky held his hands tightly and said, ¡°It seems that Nangong Yen is ready to be the enemy of the Young Master for his whole life.¡± Amanughed coldly and said, ¡°Since he¡¯s going to do this with me, I can¡¯t be more polite.¡± Yes, the fight between him and Nangong Yen was not over yet! ¡°But Young Master, if this is true, we have to find the drugs before the policee in, otherwise, it will be unclear if the police find it first.¡± Bucky said, ¡°If we send people to find it now, I¡¯m afraid it will be difficult to find Emperor¡¯s Family in such a big family.¡± ¡°I said to ask Bucky to take people to deal with the new head of the department. Why?¡± Aman was the president of a multinationalpany and his strategizing was fully disyed. He said with a smile, ¡°Now let the monitoring room take a look at where there is no video surveince in Emperor¡¯s family. You can go there and find it.¡± ¡°Yes, Nangong Yen can¡¯t hide in the ce where the surveince camera can see, otherwise, he would have been discovered ago.¡± Bucky¡¯s heart was filled with admiration for Aman. Upon realizing this question, he immediately called the monitoring room. Here, they were nervously pointing to the array, and the servants of the Emperor Family provided their service to the master in an orderly way. The maid came up with a towel that was used to wipe her hands after the meal and said, ¡°Young Master, this way please.¡± Aman wiped his left and right hands and threw them back to the te. ¡°Now, let¡¯s drag the new head of the hall for a while and get someone to find the things left by Nangong Yen.¡± Yes, no matter how serious a matter was, in his eyes, it was nothing more than a simple matter. In the office of the president¡¯s office of a hotel, a ce specifically used for receiving guests from the ck Card Bar. The heavy dark floor-to-ceiling curtains were pulled and blocked all the light outside. There was no light in this luxurious suite. Just like the dark and angry mood of a man at the moment. ¡°Aman, do you think you¡¯re done just like that?¡± Nangong Yen, like a wounded king, sat on the sofa and said with a sinister smile, ¡°I¡¯ve given you a big gift, but you haven¡¯t opened it yet. Just wait to receive this surprise.¡± There was gauze on one of his eyes, and the smell of medicine and blood oozed from it. Combined with his evil sneer at the moment, his whole body exuded a kind of blood-thirsty terribleness! In the suite, seven or eight bodyguards fell to the ground and died of neutron bullets on their bodies. ¡°Take care of it as soon as possible.¡± The butler said to someone next to him, ¡°The Young Master is in a bad mood now. Don¡¯t let these bodyguards appear in his sight again.¡± ¡°Yes, yes, yes¡­ Theers nodded boldly and dragged the bodies of the bodyguards out to deal with them. ¡± William, don¡¯t you think it¡¯s wrong for me to kill them?¡± Nangong Yen¡¯s voice rang out behind him. Reek entire body went stiff. It seemed that Nangong Yen was not surprised that he killed him with one shot. He turned around and bowed. ¡°No, they deserve to die. The plum blossom forest in the imperial city did not protect the Young Master¡¯s eyes well. The Young Master should have taken their lives.¡± ¡°If it weren¡¯t for me wanting to kill them now, I would have also made you fall in love with them.¡± Nangong Yen¡¯s voice was gloomy and cold, making people shudder. He was a person who really cared about human life as if it were grass! He had a gentle side to him. But when he was furious, he was like Yama! ¡°¡­ Yes.¡± Reek lowered his head and sighed. ¡°I was wrong too. I didn¡¯t protect the Young Master. Thank you for sparing my life, Young Master.¡± ¡°It¡¯s good that you know it!¡± Nangong Yen gritted his teeth. ¡°¡­¡± William suppressed his fear of the man and asked, ¡°But Young Master, is there still a need to keep Frederick? He¡¯s just a coward and has nothing worth learning from. He didn¡¯t have any credit for bringing him to Emperor¡¯s house this time. He kept saying that he hated Aman, but he didn¡¯t even dare to move in the forest. What¡¯s the use of keeping this kind of person alive?¡± In William¡¯s opinion, it would be better to expel Frederick from the family of a son of a rich family. ¡°Humph.¡± Nangong Yen slowly touched his eye with gauze. His hand was shaking, but a chilling smile appeared on his lips. ¡°Let¡¯s keep it for now. Master Dior¡­ will be useful sooner orter.¡± ¡°Yes, Young Master.¡± He didn¡¯t dare to say anything else. ¡°I will definitely make Aman pay for this.¡± Nangong Yen voice was fierce and hoarse, and his eyes were like a ghost in the dark. ¡°Have the police gone to the Emperor Family?¡±This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?. ¡°Young Master, don¡¯t worry. People from the Public Security Department have arrived at Emperor¡¯s house by this time.¡± William said, ¡°Besides, that man came back in time. I didn¡¯t expect the news that he went to the Public Security Department to be true. As long as he is not afraid of Emperor¡¯s family looking for drugs in the purple garden ording to the clues provided by us, he will be able to find the drugs.¡± ¡°No.¡± Nangong Yen said, ¡°He won¡¯t be afraid of the Emperor family. Especially when he saw that Miss Chloe is married to Aman, he may want the Emperor family to have an ident. He thinks that as long as the Emperor family has an ident, they can take Miss Chloe back.¡± Nangong Yen clenched his hands tightly for infusion, with a bloody smile on his face, as if he was waiting for a good show The other two demons who suddenly came back to deal with Aman had a good show! On the Emperor Family¡¯s side. Aman looked at theputer in front of him. On the screen was a picture of the Emperor n¡¯s gate that had been sent over by the control room. As he looked at the handsome figure in front of the gate, his brown eyes deepened once more. It was him? ¡°Okay, I got it.¡± Bucky put down the phone and came back to Aman, ¡°Young. Master, the monitoring room has been investigated. In the whole Emperor Family, there are only the room and the guest room of the master of the Emperor Family, and there is also the Violet Garden.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need to check the guest room. The servants clean the guest room every day. It¡¯s impossible for him to put the drugs in the guest room.¡± Aman said, ¡°It¡¯s in the Violet Garden. Get someone to find it in the Violet Garden.¡± ¡°Yes, my lord.¡± Bucky immediately called someone again to notify them to go to the Purple Garden. The elites and Jin, who were asked toe over for questioning, stood by her side. When jin heard that Nangong Yen hid the drugs in the purple garden, he widened his eyes. ¡°Was it that night¡­¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Asked the elite girl. ¡°I apanied Young Madam to see the night in City in the Violet Garden,¡± Jin said. ¡°We saw Nangong Yen there as well. Could it be that the man had hidden the drugs there that night? Damn it! He¡¯s too sinister!¡± The elite said, ¡°Is it because he saw that Miss Nangong didn¡¯t go back and thought that the Young Master would retain her, so he called the police here?¡± Jin said angrily, ¡°Nangong said that she was sick and wanted to go back in two days! What does it have to do with Young Master? Besides, they have hidden drugs there, and they will certainly make trouble for this sooner orter!¡± ¡°That¡¯s true.¡± The elite nodded. The servants of the Emperor family around looked at the elites and patterns and were a little surprised. No wonder she was the maid following the Young Master. She was not nervous at all when she heard that the drugs were in the Emperor Family! Aman looked at the picture on the screen with a noble expression. He smiled coldly and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that you guys woulde back¡­¡± ¡°Young Master, do you know this new head of the hall?¡± The elite and Jin were very surprised. Aman did not say anything as his gaze turned chilly. If it wasn¡¯t for Chloe¡¯s refusal to let him touch the two men. He would immediately get his men to arrest the new head of the hall! On the screen, the new head of the living room at the gate was tall and slim, wearing a police uniform on his shoulder. He was very young but had an imposing manner that couldn¡¯t be ignored. He was negotiating something with Jin. There was no impatience or impulse of his age on his face. Instead, it was like a breeze and drizzle. Everything was under his control. Chapter 436 This name appeared in Aman¡¯s mind. Previously, when he had sent men to investigate Chloe¡¯s background in the Bishop Family, he had seen the introductions of the Third and Fourth Young Masters of the Bishop Family. Although they were twins with almost the same appearance, Third Young Master was calm¡­ presumably, he was the one in front of him. ¡°Young Master, I¡¯ve sent someone over to the Violet Gardens to look for it.¡± Bucky walked over. ¡°But the Violet Gardens are sorge, so I¡¯m sure it¡¯ll take some time to find it.¡± Aman did not speak, his gaze still on the screen. ¡°s.¡± Bucky looked at the new head of the living room on the screen and sighed. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that the new head of the living room was the third Young Master of the Bishop Family. He didn¡¯t die and returned. I don¡¯t know what Young Madam would do if she knew. ¡°It¡¯s not him.¡± Aman corrected. ¡°It¡¯s them. These two brothers should have returned together, but the other one didn¡¯te.¡± Chloe tried to stop them from meeting each other. She probably didn¡¯t expect that Bishop Family¡¯s twins suddenly came back one day after she left Emperor Family. He even attacked Emperor Family directly as the new head of the public security department on this evening! This kind of silent appearance was beyond anyone¡¯s expectation. If Chloe regarded them as her younger brothers, would he, Aman, be going to meet his two brother-inw? But thinking of this, Aman felt troubled These two men were not his brother-inw, but the men who were thinking about Chloe! ¡°The rival in love!¡± That¡¯s right! Young Master, this Third Young Master Bishop came to the Emperor Family directly as the head of the Public Security Department. Who is he now?¡± Bucky asked, ¡°What kind of person can do this?¡± Aman frowned and said, ¡°I suppose it¡¯s something like an International Police Brigade.¡± He was able to search the drug for the head of the Department of Public Security , which meant that he must have a very important task, and the police of every country would not leave a trace to cooperate with him¡­ ¡°International criminal police?¡± Bucky frowned. ¡°Could it be that the two Young Masters of Family were dead at that time, and they went there¡­¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need to bother so much about them.¡± Aman coldly said, ¡°In any case, the person who dares toe to the Emperor Family to search is my enemy!¡± Bucky immediately lowered his head and replied, ¡°Yes.¡± She almost forgot that Young Master never liked the two young masters of the Bishop Family. Aman¡¯s cold gaze fell back onto the screen once more. In front of the Emperor Family¡¯s entrance, in the face of Jin leading his men to stop them, the new head of the living room with beautiful eyebrows raised his head and looked directly in the direction of the camera. ¡°If it is not convenient for the police to search, then when we go back to face the rm reporter, the Public Security Department can only say that the Emperor family was anonymously reported of private stash drugs, but because the Emperor family does not cooperate with the search, is it not sure of this news?¡± He seemed to know that someone was looking at him, and he also looked up at the person on the other side of the camera. Aman, who was standing in front of the screen, frowned. This Third Young Master Bishop¡­ He was secretly hinting that if the police were not allowed to search in, the Emperor Family would be suspected of private drugs. At the gate, Butler Jin¡¯s hands behind his back made a gesture to Aman, who was on the opposite side of the camera, indicating that he could not dy any longer¡­ ¡°Director Bishop, do you want to say whether the Emperor Family will be suspected of private drugs or not?¡± Steward Jin said, ¡°You¡¯re kidding. The Emperor Family just wants to know who reported the Emperor Family¡¯s drugs. Since the police don¡¯t know, then let¡¯s-¡± The chambein motioned for the police to open the door and led the police in. Aman clenched his hands into fists. If it weren¡¯t for Chloe Would the police be able to enter the Emperorhouse? Would he let go of a policeman who dared toe to Emperor¡¯s house to search, and let them enter Emperor¡¯s house? ¡°Young Master, what should we do? There hasn¡¯t been any news ,¡± Bucky said. ¡°I¡¯m sure the people over there haven¡¯t been found yet.¡± Aman made a prompt decision and said, ¡°Tell me, burn the Violet Garden.¡± ¡°What is it?¡± Bucky suspected that he had heard it. The elite and the maid also widened their eyes. ¡°Young Master, that¡¯s the garden your mother left behind¡­¡± Bucky said. ¡°That¡¯s right. Didn¡¯t Young Madam say that she wanted to take a wedding photo with Young Master over there?¡± jin said anxiously. ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear me?¡± Aman asked coldly. Bucky took a breath of cold air and said, ¡°¡­ Okay, I¡¯ll call them.¡± Aman was leaning on his seat and his gaze was devoid of warmth. ¡°Later, we will use the excuse of killing him to get someone to find out what Nangong Yen had left behind.¡± ¡°¡­ Yes, Your Highness.¡± Bucky had no choice but to agree. ¡°It¡¯s not good to persuade him any more.¡± Bucky knew that this was the fastest and most direct way. If Nangong Yen people told him where the police drugs were hidden in the purple garden, the police would find them as soon as they went there. At that time, the Emperor Family would be in a passive position. After the Garden was burned, the police couldn¡¯t go in and search for the time being, so the Emperor family could look for it with the reason of fire putting out the fire. -The most decisive method! She just wanted Aman to go to his mother¡¯s garden¡­ Elites and Jin looked at Aman with a pained expression. However, there was no other expression on Aman¡¯s face other than his cold expression. It was as if he had no emotions at all. Aman thought of the situation on the Emperor Family¡¯s side. He looked at his phone for a while before calling Chloe. ¡°Where is it?¡± ¡°I¡¯m in the international wedding dresspany!¡± Chloe¡¯s sweet and clear voice came from the other end of the phone. ¡°I¡¯ll tell you, Aman. I¡¯ve read a lot of magazines in thispany. They¡¯re really beautiful. Many A-list stars are photographed in this wedding dress photographypany. They said that clients can choose the location of the Exterior. I¡¯ve looked at Sanya and Barri Ind and found that they¡¯re also very beautiful¡­¡± Aman took the tea from the servant and took a sip. ¡°Why do you want to take wedding photos immediately? Didn¡¯t you say that we¡¯ll talk about it when we return to Zayn?¡± ¡°I just happened to see it,¡± Chloe said, ¡°I think the Violet Garden of the Emperor Family is very beautiful. In short, I want to take a picture of it in the Violet Garden. Wherever you want to take the picture will be up to you.¡± ¡°We are now in Emperor¡¯s house, so we can take photos by the way, so that we won¡¯te back when we take photos in the future.¡± had a good n. Aman¡¯s lips curled up. ¡°You don¡¯t want to go back to the Emperor Family with me just like that?¡± ¡®Chloe paused for a moment. ¡°Ah, hahaha, it¡¯s not like that. I feel uneasy when I go back to the Emperor Family. I¡¯m used to living in City.¡± Aman recalled that he had already ordered to burn down the Violet Garden. He paused for a moment. ¡°Chloe, there are actually many ces more beautiful than Violet Garden. There¡¯s no need for us to bid here.¡± ¡°Ah? I don¡¯t want it.¡± Chloe said, ¡°The Violet Garden is of some significance to you. It¡¯s the garden left by your mother. Didn¡¯t we agreest time?¡± ¡°Chloe¡­¡± ¡°Well, don¡¯t worry. We won¡¯t take photos immediately. They said that we should make a theme n first and then we have to prepare clothes,¡± Bishop said, ¡°I just take the photographers back to have a look. I have talked to them. I will go back soon.¡± Aman thought for a moment. ¡°No, in fact, you don¡¯t have to rush back.¡±This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org. ¡°What¡¯s that?¡± Aman said, ¡°I mean, it¡¯s rare for you to go out for a while. You can go shopping or go to another wedding dress photographypany. You don¡¯t have toe back in a hurry.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you urge me to go back now?¡± Chloe was surprised. ¡°Listen to me, you can stroll outside.¡± President said, ¡°As for Garden, I don¡¯t rmend to shoot here.¡± After Aman hung up the phone, he lowered his eyes deeply. Thinking of Him, he was worried that Chloe would meet Bishop after she came back¡­ Aman didn¡¯t want them to meet at all! ¡°I see,¡± Rnd said. Outside the international wedding dresspany. Chloe looked at the phone in a trance. The bodyguards next to her were waiting for her, and two photographers followed her out. ¡°Let me wander outside? Why don¡¯t you suggest that I go to take a photo?¡± Chloe looked back at the photographer behind her. ¡°But I have already told others that I am ready to go back.¡± Because she also needed to n the theme of filming and the custom-made wedding dress, so this trip, Chloe only took the photographer to the purple garden to take a look and pick up the scenery first. ¡°Young Madam?¡± The bodyguard saw her in a daze. ¡°Oh, oh.¡± Chloe came to her senses. ¡°It¡¯s all right. Let¡¯s go back.¡± She didn¡¯t want to go shopping now, because she felt that it was boring to go shopping alone. Chloe was still reluctant to give up the filming, so she decided to take the photographer back to have a look and once again persuade Aman. After getting on the car, the three cars came out of the wedding dress photographypany¡¯s parking lot and turned to head back in the direction they came from. The modern and fashionable streets were crowded with people and vehicles. Chloe¡¯s eyes inadvertently swept over the window. A silent figure wearing a ck hoodie was on the opposite side of the road. Her face could not be seen clearly under the shadow of the hat, but she seemed to feel that he was looking at them¡­ Chloe¡¯s heart beat fast, and she leaned over the window and looked in the direction of the car. A fewrge buses passed by from the outside. The figure just now was no longer there. ¡°Whoosh! Whoosh!¡± Her heart almost stopped beating. ¡°Young Madam, what¡¯s wrong?¡± The bodyguard looked at her from the rearview mirror. ¡°Nothing.¡± Chloe covered her heart and almost gasped. ¡°Nothing, hurry back.¡± ¡°Illusion, it must be an illusion.¡± That¡¯s right. How could he see him in the Capital? Impossible¡­ The bodyguard saw that her face was not good and asked, ¡°Does Young Madam feel ufortable? Would you like to go back to the hospital?¡± ¡°No, I don¡¯t feel ufortable. Is there any water?¡± Chloe said. ¡°Yes, I do.¡± The bodyguard handed an unopened bottle of mineral water to Chloe. Chloe quickly drank some water to calm herself down, and let the cold water calm her mind. Yes, it must have been the Nangong family¡¯s affair that made her too nervous recently¡­. Purple Garden, vi group of Emperor¡¯s Mansion. When the police car passed through the vast Emperor¡¯s Garden and arrived at the Garden 15 minutester, the Garden was already on fire! Several police cars stopped. The young head of the police office, who was wearing a police uniform, led his men forward and looked solemnly at the rising fire in front of him! ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± As soon as he saw it, Jin knew a little. He deliberately asked loudly, ¡°How did it catch fire? Do you know the importance of the Violet Garden to the Emperor Family?¡± The new guard of the Violet Garden came over with a dirty face. ¡°Butler Jin, I¡¯m really sorry. I don¡¯t know what¡¯s wrong with this sudden fire. I¡¯ve already asked someone toe and prepare to put out the fire.¡± Chapter 437 ¡°Then why are you still standing there?¡± Steward Jin asked several servants behind him. ¡°Everyone, let¡¯s go and help. Do we have to see whether the entire garden will be burned to ashes by the torch?¡± ¡°Yes, my lord.¡± All of a sudden, the servants on the scene of the Emperor Family went to pull a water pipe to put out the fire. A group of policemen stopped outside the purple park, and the police car was still shing with red and blue light. The young and handsome head of the hall stood at the front. The metal shoulder emblems and buttons on the police uniform were shining with golden light, as if it was a legal system of this society. Bishop beautiful single phoenix eyes reflected the fire inside, and there were not many ripples on her beautiful face. Suddenly, a unique-looking lizard crawled up to his shoulder from under his police uniform¡¯s jacket. It turned its head and looked at Him in front of it in the light of the fire. A captain came behind him and said, ¡°Head, the fire is so weird. Can¡¯t we still search it?¡± ¡°Is that so¡­¡± Bishop stroked the head of the lizard on her shoulder with her fingers as ifforting it. The lizard went back into his coat. He didn¡¯t know whether he was talking to the captain or the lizard. Steward Jin walked to Bishop¡¯s side and said, ¡°Head, I¡¯m really sorry. It¡¯s dry in the Imperial Capital, so the servants can¡¯t do any fire-resistant work. Please wait for a moment. After the fire goes out, you can search immediately.¡± ¡°It¡¯s really the right time to make a fire, isn¡¯t it?¡± Bishop¡¯s words were particrly sharp. ¡°Are you afraid of being searched by the police?¡± ¡°This head is really joking. The Emperor Family is a big family and is so rich that it can destroy cities.¡± The Jin butler said, ¡°Emperor Enterprises is a pir of cattle that support more than half of the country¡¯s economy. They are all making contributions to the society and country. If the police want to maintain the public security search drugs, the Emperor Family will naturally cooperate with them.¡± He spoke in such a generous manner. ¡°Really? But the smell of gasoline is mixed in the fire. Steward, are you sure that it was not your servant who set the fire on purpose?¡± Bishop found out this point. Butler Jin¡¯s brows narrowed. The new head of the hall¡­ They were not ordinary people. How could they smell the gasoline at such a distance? But Steward Jin knew that it must be their Young Master¡¯s order to light a fire in the Violet Garden to stop the police¡¯s search. The time they came here was too short, only 15 minutes. It was difficult to burn up the purple park in such a short time if they did not pour gasoline. ¡°Of course,¡± said Steward Jin, who stood erect and had a decent manner. ¡°So it¡¯s said that the servants haven¡¯t done the fire resistant work yet.¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°The Emperor¡¯s vi area is veryrge. Each vi has an internal car between them, and there will be working cars for servants to manage the garden.¡± The golden butler said, ¡°I think the workers must have parked the work car in the purple garden, and the weather is dry, so the car is on fire, right?¡± ¡°It¡¯s a perfect reason.¡± The corners of Bishop¡¯s mouth twitched, forming the faintest of arcs. Butler Jin ignored his words and said, ¡°So please wait for a moment. When the fire is put out, the police will search again.¡± ¡°How long will the fire be put out?¡± Bishop asked. The golden butler nced at him. ¡°I¡¯ve already asked the servants to help put out the fire. It¡¯ll take about half an hour.¡± ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then I¡¯ll have to ask Mister Aman toe out.¡± Bishop¡¯s lips curved into a smile as his phoenix-like eyes flickered with a fiery light. ¡°I have some personal questions to ask him.¡± Manager Jin frowned. The new head of the hall was going to meet their Young Master? At this time, the phone on the body of Steward Jin rang. He walked to the side and picked her up. ¡°Young Master¡­ what¡¯s that? Okay.¡± After the phone was hung up, Steward Jin remembered Aman¡¯s words and frowned even more. The new head of the Public Security Department was the Young Madam¡¯s¡­ younger brother in the Bishop Family? ¡°Third Young Master of the Bishop Family?¡± Bishop was not in a hurry. He to know that Aman would definitely see him, so he just stood aside and waited for their reply. Butler Jin walked to his side and said, ¡°Commissioner, our Young Master invites you over.¡± Bishop said to the other policemen, ¡°Wait here.¡± After that, he left the other police officers outside the purple garden, and followed by Steward Jin, they took two policemen with them. The main vi, the guest room. The splendid hall was huge and extravagant. It was filled with the grace and extravagance of the upper ss. As soon as the chambein led the three of them into the living room, Bishop saw the ice-cold and noble man sitting at the golden long table. The chambein with a white towel on his hand stood behind him. The maid stood in two rows neatly as if she was serving the God, waiting for the man¡¯s order. This man had a powerful aura. He deserved to be the president of the Emperor. Manager Jin went up and said, ¡°Young Master, the Head of the Hall of Peace is here.¡± ¡°Chief Bishop, please take a seat.¡± Aman waved his hand in front of him. The two maids immediately went up and pulled out a seat for the new head of the living room. As for the other two police officers, of course, they could only stand there. ¡°It was an ident that Mr. Emperor, who was famous all over America, could meet the police.¡± After sitting down, Bishop nced at the noble man sitting up in the upper chair. ¡°I heard that the police had always been afraid of the Emperor family, so it was possible for them to receive Mr. Emperor. This is probably an honor that the police had never had before.¡± There was a reason for Aman to meet Bishop in this formal hall. That was because generally speaking, the people sitting on the sofa in the living room would shake hands with each other. They were just acquaintances and people in the business world. Bishop¡¯s visit this time was on behalf of the police. Naturally, the living room was suitable for her. This meant that they were not familiar with each other, and they would talk about official business and business. ¡°You can put it that way.¡± Aman looked at the Third Young Master who dared to search the Emperor n. ¡°If not for the fact that you personally brought people here, given the original Chen of the Imperial Public Security Department, he wouldn¡¯t even dare to see me.¡± ¡°So, are we here to disturb you, Mr. Emperor?¡± Bishop didn¡¯t seem to be afraid of any powerful man. ¡°So, if Chief Bishop has something to say, just say it,¡± Aman said. ¡°For Chloe¡¯s sake, I will answer Third Young Master Bishop¡¯s question.¡± Bishop¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°Since Mr. Emperor knows that I¡¯m the third son of the Bishop Family, you must know the rtionship between me and Young Madam. So, why don¡¯t you invite her toe out for a while?¡± Aman smiled. Sure enough, he wasing for Chloe¡­ A man who was bold and unscrupulous! Aman¡¯s expression was one of a gentleman¡¯s. ¡°Chief Bishop, we haven¡¯t discussed official matters yet, yet you want to see my wife when you open your mouth? Isn¡¯t that a bit too abrupt?¡± The housekeeper and the servants looked at the head of the statistical Hall with cautious questioning eyes. ¡°Did the Third Young Master of the Bishop Familye here to search for drugs or for the Young Madam?¡± asked Butler Jin in a low voice. ¡°I¡¯m afraid they¡¯re both at the same time,¡± Bucky said. Bishop, hearing Aman¡¯s words, said generously, ¡°I¡¯m here to search for drugs as the chief of the Public Security Bureau. And I also want to take a look at my sister, whom I haven¡¯t seen for two years. Mr. Emperor, where ?¡± Chief of the Police Department? Aman¡¯s eyes sank for a moment and he understood. Third Young Master Bishop was indeed the temporary head of the Public Security Department. His purpose was toe to the Emperor Family! ¡°Chlpe left the Bishop Family.¡± Aman told him directly, ¡°You are no longer brother and sister. You are not rted by blood, nor are you rted by blood. But if a man wants to see my wife when he wants to, I can doubt his intentions.¡± ¡°Mr. Emperor, you¡¯re wrong,¡± Bishop said in a calm voice. ¡°The conflict between my sister and the Bishop Family is her and my parents¡¯ business. It has nothing to do with us. Whether she left the Bishop Family or not, she will always be my I will see her forever be fair, won¡¯t I?¡±This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?. Aman looked at the young and experienced Bishop. His thin lips curled up as he said, ¡°¡­ Very good. Since Third Young Master knows that she¡¯s just your older sister.¡± ¡°Of course, it¡¯s my sister.¡± Bishop did not deny it. ¡°When ites to Big Sister, you shouldn¡¯t have any other thoughts.¡± Aman reminded him. Bishop¡¯s face froze for a moment, and then he said with interest, ¡°Mr. Emperor, what do you want to say? Can you tell me more?¡± ¡°No, Third Young Master Bishop, it¡¯s fine as long as you understand.¡± Aman didn¡¯t point it out. ¡°Then answer what you said just now. Chloe is indeed absent today. You¡¯vee at the wrong time. You won¡¯t be able to see her.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Bishop apparently didn¡¯t believe it. ¡°What a coincidence! The police are here to look for the purple park of Emperor Family. The park is on fire. I said I want to see my sister, but she¡¯s not here?¡± ¡°But it¡¯s just a coincidence.¡± President said rudely. This means that you have no fate, doesn¡¯t it? All of you are the missed ones in Chloe¡¯s life. Only she, Aman, is the most right-to-be man in her life. Chloe was destined to be his! Bishop¡¯s face was cold. ¡°As for searching for the purple park.¡± Aman picked up the cup of ck tea in front of him and said, ¡°Don¡¯t say that I didn¡¯t remind the police, this news came from nowhere. Recently, the Emperor Family met up with a European finance family, but the negotiations were not very harmonious. It is not strange that someone wants to use the police to deal with the Emperor Family. If the police are taken advantage of and offended the Emperor Family, you can¡¯t afford it. Considering the pros and cons, I advise the police to go back to the hospital to find out who the used is.¡± ¡°Mr. Emperor, I do believe that,¡± Bishop said. ¡°No wonder Chief Bishop didn¡¯t dare to search the Emperor Family. I¡¯m the only one who can do it on his behalf.¡± Aman¡¯s hand, which was holding the cup lid, paused for a moment. ¡°Of course, in Sovereign Capital, Chief Bishop must show some respect to the Emperor Family. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have been able to sit still on that head of the hall!¡± His words made people dare to challenge him. But the Emperor family was the synonym of covering the sky. ¡°But unfortunately, I have nothing to worry about.¡± Bishop smiled slightly, and his face was fearless. ¡°The purpose of my trip here is to investigate a gang¡¯s drug trafficking case. As long as there is no news of this matter, I will not care about the other party¡¯s powerful family.¡± ¡°Of course you don¡¯t care about anything.¡± Aman used the cup lid to scrape the tea. ¡°After all, you and your brothers have never returned when anything happens to the Bishop Family. I don¡¯t think you will care if anything happens to your family. Besides, your identity is really special. If others dare to break into the Emperor Family to search, his career as a policeman will probablye to an end.¡± The corner of Bishop¡¯s mouth twitched. ¡°Is that so?¡± ¡°However, because of your rtionship with Chloe,¡± Aman said as he leaned back, looking as if he was an Dejor. ¡°That¡¯s why you came to the Emperor Family to take a seat.¡± Bishop said, ¡°So, I have to thank Mr. Emperor?¡± Aman replied, ¡°Of course.¡± The eyes of the two men collided with each other in the air. Aman¡¯s eyes were full of warning. Bishop was full of hostility. Bishop¡¯s phone rang, and he picked it up. The fire goes out? Go in and search!¡± Chapter 438 Hearing his words, Aman once again confirmed that the anonymous person who reported that there was drug stored in the Emperor Family must be Nangong Yen. ¨C As he expected, after the police entered the Emperor Family, they went straight After Bishop hung up the phone, she said, ¡°Mr. Emperor, it¡¯s my honor to give you a little face. However, the police will not care about the Emperor Family¡¯s grievances. As long as the drugs are found from the Emperor Family, the police will definitely handle it.¡± Aman said calmly and coldly, ¡°Let¡¯s talk about it when the police find him. Third Young Master Bishop, shall we drink tea and wait?¡± The servant brought a cup of tea and ced it in front of Bishop. Bishop picked up his cup. When the police of the Purple Garden began to search, Aman and Bishop were drinking tea and waiting. Twenty minutes passed. The gorgeous reception room fell into silence, with only the valuable private property and luxury of money and power in the room. The hand that Bishop put on the table knocked on the table again and again, and looked at the luxury of the Emperor Family. ¡°It seems that my sister is really not in the Emperor Family.¡± ¡°Of course.¡± Aman had an expression that said, ¡°In any case, you can forget about seeing her.¡± ¡°If she were to know that Third Young Master hade to the Emperor Family, she would definitely havee out.¡± ¡°Indeed.¡± Bishop nodded. ¡°After knowing that I¡¯m back, sis shoulde out to see me immediately. Of course, don¡¯t remove the fact that Mr. Emperor has imprisoned her.¡± ¡°Third Young Master, don¡¯t worry. She is willing to marry me,¡± Aman said. ¡°She is a respected Young Madam in the Emperor Family. No one will imprison her.¡± Not only was she not imprisoned, but she also went to see her ex-boyfriend today. ¡°Really?¡± Bishop was not surprised, nor did he agree. Aman said nothing. Anyway, if he wanted to search for drugs, let him wait. ¡°But, it¡¯s strange.¡± Bishop said, ¡°I heard that she is not in City now. Since Mr. Emperor has returned to the Emperor Family, she should go back to the Emperor Family with you.¡± Aman raised his eyes and nced at Bishop. It turned out that he had inquired about it? Finally, Bishop¡¯s lips curved into a smile, and he came to a conclusion. ¡°Mr. Emperor, is she not in the Emperor Family? Is she not here now?¡± Bucky and Jin were both shocked by Bishop¡¯s ability to analyze matters. Aman leaned against the seat of honor. He neither denied nor admitted to it. ¡°If that¡¯s the case,¡± Bishop said. ¡°Then could Mr. Emperor please tell me where she¡¯s gone? As her husband, Mr. Emperor, don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re saying that you don¡¯t know where she¡¯s gone?¡± ¡°It¡¯s hard for me to say.¡± President Emperor lied honestly. ¡°I just said that Chloe is a respected Young Madam in the Emperor Family, in other words, she has free ess. Now she may feel a little annoyed in the Emperor Family, so she went out, but wherever she went, I usually don¡¯t care.¡± ¡°This is Mr. Emperor¡¯s attitude towards a wife. Why would he turn a blind eye to it?¡± ¡°Of course not. I have arranged for someone to follow her.¡±This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?. ¡°Then please give Mr. Emperor a call to tell her toe back.¡± Bishop looked at Aman. Because Chloe¡¯s previous phone number had been changed, Bishop could not get in touch with Chloe. Aman threw a new set of mobile phones on the table. ¡°To tell you the truth, I tried to call her just now, but her phone was turned off.¡± Bishop looked at the man suspiciously. ¡°That¡¯s just her problem. It¡¯s annoying.¡± Aman continued to lie. ¡°It¡¯s often that her phone goes dead outside. If she goes out of City, I won¡¯t be able to find her at times.¡± Although not too many times were like this. However, this had truly happened, which was why Aman had been able to find a reason that he could notmunicate with Chloe. Bishop looked at Aman with sharp eyes. ¡°Mr. Emperor didn¡¯t want her to see me, so there¡¯s no need to find such an excuse. Or is it because you¡¯re not confident that she¡¯ll leave with me?¡± The moment Bishop finished speaking, even Bucky and Steward Jin¡¯s expressions changed. The atmosphere immediately became tense. Standing in the ¡®maids¡¯ eyes were fixed on Bishop No one dared to speak to Aman like this! Aman¡¯s brown eyes were cold for a moment, and the expression on his face immediately disappeared. ¡°I think you should be worried about your problem, Third Young Master. You left the Bishop Family under the cover of death. I think your superiors won¡¯t allow you to show up like this, right?¡± Bishop¡¯s face was cold, but he didn¡¯t deny it. ¡°But you came across this opportunity toe to the Emperor Family to search for drugs, so you temporarily reced the position of the director of the Public Security Department with your privileged rights.¡± Aman¡¯s voice was cold. ¡°There are really few people who know you in City, but if I release the news that you are the third Young Master of the Bishop Family, you can¡¯t be all right. The news that you cheated to death will also be broken.¡± As shrewd as Aman, he naturally knew that Bishop and the others¡¯ identities were inconvenient to be public. Bishop went to the Public Security Department because he came to the Emperor Family to find Chloe, so he was allowed to go to the Public Security Department with his right. As expected, Bishop¡¯s expression changed slightly. ¡°Mr. Emperor, you¡¯re indeed a wise man.¡± But at this time, his phone rang. He picked up the phone. ¡°How¡¯s it going?¡± ¡°Commissioner, we haven¡¯t found it.¡± On the other side of the phone, the captain reported to the new director. ¡°We have found the location mentioned by the reporter, and even expanded the scope to search for the purple garden, but we haven¡¯t found any drugs.¡± Bishop nced at Aman and said, ¡°Got it. Let¡¯s call it a day. We¡¯re going back.¡± After hanging up the phone. Bishop stood up. ¡°Mr. Emperor, I¡¯m sorry to disturb you. It seems that this report is a lie.¡± Aman also stood up. ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, I hope that the police can find out the investigation report and give an exnation to the Emperor Family. The Emperor Family is not a ce where you can search as you want!¡± After saying these words, Aman led Bucky away in an icy manner. Butler Jin came to Bishop and said, ¡°Chief, since we haven¡¯t found any drugs, please leave.¡± The two policemen looked at Bishop and asked, ¡°Commissioner?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Bishop left with steady steps in the middle of the night, her responsibilities as a police officer on her shoulder were not lowered. As soon as Aman came out of the reception room, Bucky received a call from the Purple Garden. ¡°Young Master, the person who put out the fire in the purple garden just now found a bag of drugs and said that it was buried under a purple vine tree.¡± Bucky¡¯s expression was solemn. ¡°There¡¯s no mistake, it must be Nangong Yen who ced it there.¡± Aman was very angry about the burning of the purple garden. When he heard that Nangong Yen still buried the drugs under his mother¡¯s favorite Purple Twig Tree, he stopped suddenly. ¡°It seems that injuring one of his eyes isn¡¯t enough¡­¡± Like an asura, Aman¡¯s body emanated a terrifying chill. ¡°Young Master!¡± A servant came running in front of them. ¡°Mr. Emperor asked if the police are gone?¡± ¡°Then what is the old man thinking about? Would the few police officers be unable to handle it?¡± Aman was in an extremely bad mood. The servant was trembling with fear. ¡°Yes, sir. I¡¯ll go and report it to Master Emperor right away.¡± Bucky knew how angry Aman was. ¡°Young Master, you have no choice but to exin to Young Madam.¡± After all, Chloe wanted to take wedding photos there. Aman lowered his eyes. ¡°Forget it, I¡¯ll talk to her when shees back.¡± ¡°Yes, my lord.¡± ¡°However.¡± Aman suddenly opened his eyes with a terrible smile on his lips. ¡°Nangong Yen dared to put drugs in the Emperor Family. Humph, I will make him regret it!¡± ¡°He really pissed me off!¡± ¡°I see,¡± Rnd said. His anger was self-evident! After Chloe¡¯s three cars entered Imperial City Manor, they drove the long winding road to the Emperor¡¯s vi on the top of the mountain. The scenery of Imperial City Manor was beautiful, and there were green vines on both sides of the winding road. When Chloe¡¯s car was going, a few police cars were driving down¡­ ¡°Hm?¡± Chloe blinked her eyes. ¡°The Emperor Family is the only one in the car. These police cars?¡± ¡°The eighth floor is for the Emperor Family,¡± the bodyguard in front said. ¡°What happened? Why did the police go to Emperor house?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Chloe was confused. ¡°What happened the day we left? Let¡¯s go back!¡± ¡°Yes, my lord.¡± The bodyguards immediately stepped on the elerator hard. Several police cars flitted past the window. But as if she had a telepathic connection, Chloe looked back at thest police car passing by. Bishop was sitting in the opposite police car. He also looked back at the cars driving to the Emperor Family. Through the car window, no one saw the other party. The car brushed past each other and drove in the opposite direction of the past. After Chloe returned to Emperor house, she stood outside the purple garden. The beautiful and romantic purple garden hadpletely changed. It was scorched, and ashes were flying in the air. The servants of Emperor¡¯s house were cleaning inside¡­ Chloe held her head and shouted, ¡°What happened?¡± The bodyguards and the photographer with the single decode equipment were tongue-tied at the scene in front of them. Was this the ce where Mrs. Emperor was going to take wedding photos? The servant who was pointing at the servants cleaning up the mess saw that Chloe had returned. He ran over to her and asked, ¡°Young Madam, you¡¯re back?¡± Chloe grabbed his clothes and pointed to the inside of the Violet Garden. ¡°What¡¯s going on? What happened? Why did the Violet Garden be like this? I went out for a day. Why did I go back to this beautiful garden?¡± ¡°Young Madam, Young Madam, calm down.¡± The servant waved his hand. ¡°It was Young Master who gave the order to burn the Violet Garden¡­¡± ¡°What?¡± Chloe¡¯s mind went nk. ¡°He¡­¡± Just because he didn¡¯t mention the wedding photos, did someone burn it? Where was justice? That was the garden left by his mother! unreasonable!¡± Chloe shook off the servant and said, ¡°I¡¯ll ask him myself!¡± Behind her, the photographer looked at her. ¡°Um, Young Madam, are you still taking pictures or not¡­¡± ¡°What else do you want to take a picture?¡± Chloe turned around and pointed at the Violet Garden, which had been burned more than half. ¡°Do you want to take a picture of a dark brown wedding dress in this ce full of ashes? Stop taking pictures!¡± The two photographers said, ¡°Oh¡­ okay.¡± Chloe realized that she invited them over on her own, so she turned back and steadied her tone. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, you two cameramen, please go back. I¡¯ll make up for your business tripter.¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± The two photographer thought to themselves, it looks like you¡¯re the one who needs to beforted the most. Looking back at the burnt garden again, the two photographers couldn¡¯t help but shake their heads. Judging from the signs of staying, this was definitely a ce to release wedding photos! Chapter 439 After Chloe got on the car, she opened the door and drove to the main vi to find Aman. After that, the bodyguards gave the business trip fee to the photographer, and then asked the photographer to go back. In the room of Aman¡¯s mother, in the main vi. Bucky and Nangong bodyguards stood outside. Aman stood in the room, looking at the painting of his mother on the wall. Behind him, NanGong, who was wrapped in a coat, was sitting there, coughing from time to time¡­ ¡°I should have let you move out of this room,¡± Aman said. Because the Violet Garden had been burned, Aman unconsciously walked into his mommy¡¯s room. Unexpectedly, he saw that Nangong was still in this room. ¡°Cough cough¡­¡± Nangong voice was very low. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mr. Emperor. I¡¯m infected with a cold, so didn¡¯t move away for the time being. But don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll move out when I recover.¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you move out of this room?¡± Aman put his hands behind his back and said, ¡°Miss Nangong, you can leave the Emperor Family now. Nangong Yen has officially broken off the engagement with the Emperor Family on behalf of the Nangong Family. He said he would pick you up and take you back.¡± As for Aman, he truly lived up to his word. After Nangong Yen sent the letter of breaking off the engagement, he wouldn¡¯t detain Nangong. It was Nangong who said that he didn¡¯t feelfortable and didn¡¯t leave Emperor Family for the past two days. Nangong held her coat tightly with one hand, her brown hair hanging down. She lowered her head and bit her lips. ¡°Yes, I already know, but Mr. Emperor, I won¡¯t go back.¡± Aman looked back and said, ¡°You are Miss Chloe of the Nangong n.¡±This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org . Since they had broken off the engagement and Nangong Yen had left the Emperor Family, she had no reason to stay in the Emperor Family. Although he didn¡¯t mean to drive a woman away with no grace. However, if Nangong stayed, it would more or less cause him and Chloe a misunderstanding. ¡°I know.¡± Nangong voice trembled slightly. ¡°I may not have any status or position to stay in the Emperor family now, but¡­ I don¡¯t want to go back to the Nangong family. Maybe you all think that I am a bad woman, hypocritical and untrustworthy, but I really want to change my mind and get your approval. Even if I stay in the Emperor family as a friend and stay by Mr. Emperor¡¯s side.¡± Aman frowned. ¡°Miss Nangong, do you think it is appropriate for you to stay with me as a friend?¡± Nangong grip on her clothes tightened a little. Under the nting sea of hair, her eyes not be seen clearly. ¡°Not to mention that I don¡¯t have the habit of making any female friends. We¡¯re not the same kind of people. You¡¯re the daughter of a noble family, and I¡¯m the CEO of an enterprise,¡± Aman said. ¡°My mind is not on the business world, but on my wife. I don¡¯t have any extra thoughts on spending it on other women.¡± Aman didn¡¯t know why she made this request. He paused for a while and said, ¡°Besides, if you want to stay with me, what will Chloe think?¡± ¡°Well, I know that¡­¡± Nangong said in a low voice. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m a married man.¡± Aman said, ¡°If Miss Nangong recovers, please go back to the Nangong n. I will thank you if you agree to break off the engagement that night.¡± Nangong Yen hid the drugs in the Emperor Family. Aman knew that he was not done with that man yet! Since Nangong had nothing to do with this matter, it would be better for them to give up their engagement and go back. ¡°Your brother and I will be enemies in the future. You don¡¯t have a right to stay in the Emperor Family. After saying this, Aman turned around and walked outside. Nangong blue eyes moved slightly. ¡°Mr. Emperor, please, don¡¯t let my brother pick me up!¡± She stood up and knelt behind Aman, grabbing his sleeve. Aman turned his head to look at Nangong, who was grabbing his sleeve, and his brow creased tightly. Due to her rising up, Nangong coat slipped down. Inside, she was wearing a whitece pajamas with ribbons. Her snow like skin was blown open and revealed directly in Aman¡¯s sight¡­ It was obvious that she had been lying on the bed before. Upon hearing the news of Aman¡¯s arrival, she had put on a set of clothes and had no time to change her clothes. ¡°Mr. Emperor, I didn¡¯t lie to you. I don¡¯t want to go back to the Nangong n to be controlled by my brother.¡± Nangong slightly blushed due to the cold. She excitedly grabbed Aman. ¡°I can not stay in the Emperor family. When I recover, I will leave the Emperor family. But please don¡¯t send me back to my brother. What I said it is true, that is, I really want to live independently, and I don¡¯t want to rely on the Nangong family!¡± Aman looked away. ¡°Miss Nangong, there are so many women in the world. I¡¯m not in the mood to pity you.¡± ¡°No, Mr. Emperor, you see, I am not married before you!¡± Nangong cried slightly, ¡°I only beg you not to drive me back to my brother¡¯s ce!¡± The voice of Bucky came from outside. ¡°Young Madam, don¡¯t go in first!¡± ¡°Get out of the way!¡± Following Chloe¡¯s outrageous voice. Sometimes things would always develop in the worst direction. This was thew! Chloe was thinking abouting back to look for Aman, but she didn¡¯t want to hear Aman going to his mother¡¯s room. She was wondering if Nangong was still here¡­ Chloe ignored the bodyguards¡¯ obstruction and rushed in. Looking at the scene in front of her, she took a deep breath. Looking at Nangong dressed in her pajamas and holding Aman¡¯s hand¡­ As a wife, she couldn¡¯t believe what was happening in front of her. Obviously, when she heard Nangong words, she was so angry that her shoulders were shaking. ¡°Well, Aman, you can¡¯t bear to drive her back, can you? Then I¡¯ll go!¡± Amqn pulled out his hand. ¡°Chloe, stop!¡± ¡°Oh, by the way.¡± Chloe held back her anger and said, ¡°You don¡¯t want to take a wedding dress, do you? Okay, then let¡¯s not take a shot. I have already asked the photographer to go back.¡± ¡°You brought a photographer over?¡± Aman frowned. ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you that there¡¯s no need to take a photo at the Emperor Family?¡± ¡°But I didn¡¯t agree.¡± Chloe clenched her teeth and pointed at Nangong, who was behind him. ¡°You just want to meet her, so you let me go shopping? Come back in the evening so that I can spare time for you?¡± ¡°What are you talking about?¡± ¡°Nonsense?¡± Chloe didn¡¯t know what was going on in her heart. ¡°Then tell me, why did youe to her room?¡± ¡°What room is she in¡­¡± ¡°Yes, it¡¯s your mother¡¯s room.¡± Chloe stared at Aman¡¯s face. ¡°But now she is living in it, and you personally agreed to let her live in it. What are you doing in this room now?¡± Chloe wanted to ask about the Violet Garden, but she didn¡¯t expect to see the scene in front of her. Looking at Nangong untidy clothes, she was going to blind her eyes! Aman took a deep breath and pointed at the scene hanging on the wall. ¡°I just wanted toe and see my mommy.¡± However, when he came over, he forgot that Nangong had not moved out yet. ¡°What reason are you looking for?¡± Chloe shouted angrily, ¡°Why don¡¯t you say that you just came to see her? I know that you began to sympathize with her, don¡¯t you? Yes, she took the initiative to cancel the engagement and had already been understood by everyone in the Emperor Family, including you, Aman.¡± ..¡± Aman frowned. ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense. I¡¯ll exin to youter about the Violet Garden. Miss Nangong just requested me not to send her back to Nangong Yen.¡± ¡°Well, you don¡¯t have to send her away?¡± Chloe clenched her fists. ¡°I¡¯ll go!¡± ¡°Where are you going? Stop right there!¡± Aman¡¯s voice could be heard from behind him. Chloe pointed to Nangong, who was behind her and Aman. ¡°I left Emperor Family. I can¡¯t stand that you have been entangled with her since you broke off the engagement!¡± After that, Chloe ignored Aman¡¯s voice behind her and left. Bucky immediately led his men to chase after her. At the door of the door, Aman¡¯s hand clenched again. ¡°Miss Nangong, did you see that? Your existence will bring trouble to Chloe and me. Although my grandfather said that no matter whether the Emperor Family and the Nangong Family are enemies or friends in the future, you are still a friend of the Emperor Family, but now I still hope that you can leave.¡± Nangong coughed weakly. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I was too excited when I heard that you wanted to send me back to my brother. I didn¡¯t mean to cause a misunderstanding with Miss Chloe¡­¡± Outside the Imperial City Manor, the few police cars were not far away. ¡°Stop the car.¡± Bishop suddenly said, ¡°You can go back by other cars. I have something to do.¡± The two policemen in front of him looked at him doubtfully and asked, ¡°Chief, what¡¯s the matter? Let us go¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t bother. Get out of the car.¡± ¡°Yes, sir.¡± The two police officers took another seat in other cars and went back to the Public Security Department first with the others. Bishop drove a police car and headed straight in the direction of the Imperial City Manor. The few cars that were going to the Emperor Family just now had indeed made him suspicious. Those cars that looked like bodyguards were escorting someone to the Emperor Family¡­ Aman said that Chloe had gone out and that someone had followed her. Chloe might be in the cars just now. Bishop stepped on the gas and drove quickly to Emperor¡¯s house. The Emperor family. Chloe was so angry that she drove the car out. She waspletely shocked. Aman not only burned this garden, but also let her go shopping outside. So he went to see Nangong? ¡­ When she thought of the situation when Nangong was wearingce pajamas in front of Aman, Chloe couldn¡¯t describe her feelings! At this moment, there was only one question in her mind Was there really no man in the world who didn¡¯t take a bite of the foul meat? As soon as Chloe drove out of the car, she saw a police caring from the opposite side and suddenly stopped at the opposite side of her car ¡°what!¡± Chloe was shocked and quickly stepped on the brakes. At this time, she was in a good mood. ¡°Who is not afraid of death!¡± Chloe raised her face from the steering wheel. ¡°Want to knock me to death! Come on! Let¡¯s die together!¡± Outside the car, the door of the police car opened, and a handsome and tall figure came down from the car, wearing a police uniform coat, beautiful eyebrows, and familiar face. He closed the door and came over to Chloe ¡°Samuel?¡± Chloe eyes widened. He wondered if he had seen an illusion again. But how could she misjudge her face? As she looked at Bishop who was walking towards her from outside, Chloe got off the car immediately. As soon as she got out of the car, Bishop was already a few meters away from her. ¡°¡­¡± Bishop looked at Chloe and stopped. She was a little breathless. It was like seeing someone who had been missing him for seven or eight days. His pupils dted bit by bit as he looked at Chloe. ¡°Elder Sister¡­¡± Chapter 440 ¡°Samuel?¡± Chloe blinked her eyes. ¡°Big sis!¡± Bishop strode over. Before Chloe could react, he suddenly held Chloe in his arms with excitement and hugged her tightly, as if the person whom he was missing was finally in front of him. Chloe didn¡¯t know what to do at the moment. She blinked her eyes and said, ¡°It¡¯s really you.¡± ¡°It¡¯s me, big sister. I¡¯m back.¡± Bishop, who had always been more mature, breathed heavily at this moment. He held Chloe in his arms tightly and buried his face in Chloe¡¯s neck. ¡°I miss you so much,¡± he murmured like a drizzle, ¡°I miss you so much that I want toe back several times.¡± There was something rolling in the eyes of Chloe¡¯s eyes, which was hot. ¡°Great, you are really fine. In the past¡­ The Bishop Family said that you were dead. I thought I was the one who killed you. I med myself for a long time. You are really fine. It¡¯s really great.¡± Bishop nodded hard and said, ¡°Sister, we are not dead.¡± Although Chloe had learned from Finn that they were not dead, when she saw Bishop¡¯s real appearance in front of her, she couldn¡¯t help but be moved. Chloe eyes moved and she suddenly remembered something. She pushed him away and said, ¡°By the way, why are you here? You are wearing police uniform, and now you¡­ Bishop suddenly let go of Chloe. He held her by the shoulder and looked her up and down. ¡°Don¡¯t talk about it. Sister, tell me, how are you doing? When we left, you went back to your college. Why did they say that you quit school when we came back to your school to ask?¡± ¡°You went to the school to find me?¡± Chloe couldn¡¯t believe it. Had they gone to the school to find her? ¡°We didn¡¯t know until we returned¡­¡± Bishop said, with his Adam¡¯s apple knot rolling down and his eyes never leaving Chloe¡¯s face, ¡°Sister, you¡¯re married. Since you¡¯re married?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Chloe pursed her lips. ¡°It¡¯s not Zayn¡± ¡°It¡¯s another man.¡± Bishop seemed to find this hard to believe. ¡°And you have already left the Bishop Family¡­ I didn¡¯t expect that so many things had happened in the past two years when we were away.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Samuel.¡± Chloe lowered her head and held her hands tightly. ¡°I left the Bishop Family because I had no choice. During your absence, a lot of things really happened, a lot of times.¡± The more he said, the harder it was to say. ¡°I know.¡± Bishop looked at her sad face and said, ¡°Sister, don¡¯t be sad. I didn¡¯t do anything wrong. It was father who drove you out of the Bishop Family regardless of the situation. It was sister¡­ and Zayn who apologized to you. I know.¡± Chloe almost burst into tears. However, in front of Bishop and the others, she believed that she should be mature and mature since she was her elder sister. She looked up with her red eyes and forced a smile. She was d that Bishop could understand her. ¡°Really? Did you know that?¡± ¡°Of course, knowing that you not only left the Bishop Family but also got married, we will certainly find out what happened in the past two years when we left in the shortest time.¡± Bishop held Chloe shoulder tightly. ¡°I found all the media information in the past two years and tried to find out what happened to you in the past two years. Sister, I¡¯m sorry, on behalf of the Bishop Family, I apologize to you¡­ Chloe looked at Bishop and lowered her head. ¡°No¡­ It¡¯s none of your business.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t think that mom and sister would do that kind of thing.¡± Bishop held the finger on Chloe shoulder tightly and trembled. ¡°At that time, that thing happened between you and Zayn. The Bishop Family didn¡¯t trust you when you needed us the most, but drove you out of the Bishop Family by yourself¡­ My sister must have been very sad at that time. I¡¯m sorry. It¡¯s the Bishop Family who has done you a bad thing.¡± As for this matter, Chloe heart was aggrieved. And the resentment against the Bishop Family¡­ But when she heard Bishop¡¯s words at this moment, she felt that all the grievances she had suffered could be passed, because they knew her well and that some people in the Bishop Family knew her grievances. ¡°I¡¯m sad.¡± Chloe tried not to cry andughed. ¡°But it¡¯s over. Samuel, you don¡¯t have to me yourself. Those things have nothing to do with you.¡± ¡°I am also a member of the Bishop Family. Do you also hate me and Eathen?¡± Bishop looked up at her with his eyes locked on her face, as if he would not let go of her expression. Obviously, he was very worried that Chloe would hate them too. ¡°No,¡± Chloe said, ¡°you are the most precious people in my family.¡± If he hated them. She would not let Elder only punish Kate and let go of the Bishop Family. She would not let Aman let Them off the hook.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?. Herst thoughts about the Bishop Family were those of her two younger brothers, who grew up with her in the Bishop Family. Bishop¡¯s nervous face immediately rxed, and she said with a beautiful smile, ¡°Thank you, sister. Thank you for not hating us. I¡¯m sure He will be happy to hear that.¡± His hand finally fell from Chloe painful shoulder. As for Bishop¡¯sing back, Chloe had so many questions, but now she remembered the figure she saw outside of the central hospital ¡°By the way, has He alsoe back?¡± Chloe widened her eyes at the thought of this. ¡°Of course,¡± Chloe took a step back and said, ¡°Sure enough¡­ Is it really him?¡± ¡°What? You saw Eathen?¡± Bishop said, ¡°That¡¯s impossible. After knowing that you¡¯re married, I told him not to act rashly. No matter what, he can¡¯t make things difficult for my sister. He should be in City now.¡± ¡°No¡­ I¡¯m not sure.¡± Chloe said, ¡°I just saw him outside before I came back.¡± Bishop frowned. ¡°No, it¡¯s not impossible. He must havee here because he can¡¯t stay in City anymore.¡± One thing, Aman¡¯s guess was correct. It was true that Kate came to Emperor¡¯s house at Chloe house at night to search for Chloe and search for drugs. ¡°He¡­¡± Chloe eyes were a little sore when she thought of the figure. ¡°That¡¯s Eathen. It must be him.¡± As Chloe and Bishop were talking, several cars came out of Emperor¡¯s house quickly. Ashamed,¡­ All the cars stopped as soon as they braked. Aman walked out of the car and looked coldly at Chloe, who was standing next to Bishop. ¡°Chloe,e here!¡± Bucky looked at the scene in front of him and his heart skipped a beat. Their Young Master had tried his best to prevent Chloe from meeting Bishop again, but Bishop hade back again¡­ Chloe turned around to look at Aman, who was chasing after her, and said to Bishop, ¡°You should go back first.¡± ¡°Sister, you don¡¯t want toe with me?¡± Bishop also looked at Aman. Chloe shook her head. She couldn¡¯t. Even if he wanted to leave, he wouldn¡¯t be able to leave with Bishop. Otherwise, Aman would definitely have other ideas¡­ ¡°Let me ask you a question,¡± Bishop said. ¡°Were you willing to marry Aman back then?¡± As long as Chloe replied that she didn¡¯t want to, Bishop knew that he would do his best to take Chloe away from Emperor Family! No matter who Aman was. Chloe eyes were slightly heated. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, no one wants to force me. I¡¯m willing to marry Aman.¡± Bishop looked at her, and there was something in her eyes that made people feel lost. He would not put his emotions into action. Therefore, Chloe was more at ease with Bishop. Since he was young, he had been steady and sensible. ¡°Elder Sister¡­¡± Bishop¡¯s lips moved slowly. ¡°Didn¡¯t you wait for us toe back?¡± ¡°Samuel, listen to me¡­¡± ¡°You broke up with Zayn. Why didn¡¯t you wait for us?¡± Bishop said, ¡°If you didn¡¯t answer my question, Eathen wouldn¡¯t have let it go.¡± Chloe¡¯s eyes were a little sore. She knew that the situation would turn out like this. ¡°But I won¡¯t ask this now.¡± Bishop nced at Aman and asked, ¡°Sister, if you marry him, do you love him?¡± Yes.¡± Chloe said with force. Although she was extremely angry when she saw him and Nangong just now. ¡°Love?¡± Bishop was doubtful. He looked at Aman¡¯s cold face and said, ¡°Since you love her, why should be angry with him now? If he is good to you, why would he be angry with you?¡± Bishop was a little excited at thest sentence. Chloe didn¡¯t look at Bishop¡¯s face. Instead, she saw Aman walking towards her, step by step. His eyes were full of warning. Chloe¡¯s eyes were red. ¡°Because he made me angry now. He did something that didn¡¯t care about what I felt.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Bishop sped his hands. ¡°Chloe, don¡¯t forget what I said!¡± Aman¡¯s voice became even angrier as he stopped a few meters away. ¡°Samuel, you should go back,¡± Chloe said. Bishop could not bear to look at Chloe. As Aman watched Chloe and Bishop standing together, his entire mood changed. Chloe knew that if she didn¡¯t go back, Aman might not let Bishop go. He had said that he would not let Bishop and go¡­ She didn¡¯t even have time to do ideological work with him, but Bishop came back. She and the assistant of Zayn were still talking about their problems in the morning, but they had already returned¡­ They were all caught off guard. ¡°Samuel, leave quickly,¡± Chloe said. ¡°I¡¯m really happy to see that you¡¯re all right.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you want to go with me, sister?¡± Chloe smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t say such things. I am married, and Aman is my husband, even if I am very angry now.¡± Bishop¡¯s eyes were cold and clear as he looked at Aman. ¡°Samuel, you can go,¡± Chloe requested again. Finally, Bishop nodded and said, ¡°Okay, sister, I¡¯ll go back first¡­¡± He didn¡¯t say anything. He watched Chloe take a few steps back and get into the police car. The police car left behind Chloe. The bodyguards behind Aman were about to get on the car and catch up. ¡°Don¡¯t move!¡± Chloe red at Aman with reddened eyes. ¡°Whoever dares to chase after him will be kicked out of my body!¡± The bodyguard looked at Aman. Aman¡¯s face was cold as he clenched his fists tightly. Finally, he waved his hand backward, and the bodyguards stopped chasing Bishop. Chapter 441 However, Chloe was really angry now. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that she couldn¡¯t let Aman¡¯s people chase Bishop, she really wanted to leave Emperor¡¯s Family! ¡°Come back with me!¡± Aman grabbed her hand and pushed her into the carriage. Soon, she was taken back to the main vi. As soon as she came back, Aman directly threw her onto the sofa in their bedroom. Both of them quickly retreated when they saw that the atmosphere was not right. In the quiet and tense bedroom, Aman stood next to Chloe with his hands sped behind his back, sending out a suffocating chill! Chloe sat down on the sofa and said in a choked voice, ¡°If I told youst time, I wouldn¡¯t have forgiven you if you really fought with Samuel And Wayne.¡± ¡°They are more important than me?¡± Aman clenched his hands tightly. ¡°I didn¡¯t say that,¡± Chloe said, ¡°When we were in the Bishop Family, they had been very kind to me since childhood, no matter what Kate had done to me, what Finn had lied to me and how much the Bishop Family had gone too far. But it has nothing to do with them. I don¡¯t want you to be involved with them.¡± ¡°It has nothing to do with them?¡± Aman sneered. ¡°Samuel, who once wanted to get your hands on you two years ago, Samuel, who now wants to take you away. Do you think I should let them go?¡± Chloe¡¯s head shook. ¡°Aman! I told you not to mention what happened two years ago. It wasn¡¯t what you thought at that time¡­ Samuel didn¡¯t say that he would take me away just now.¡± He just asked her she would go with him or not, but he did not force her¡­ ¡°Of course he wouldn¡¯t dare to take you away by force.¡± Aman¡¯s gaze was threatening. ¡°You are now Aman¡¯s woman, his legal wife. How dare he take you away from the Emperor Family? Regardless of whether he is the acting head of the Imperial Public Security Department or not, I will not let him go just like that!¡± ¡°What?¡± Chloe was stunned for a moment and remembered that Wayne did wear a police uniform just now. ¡°Is he the head of the Department of Public Security in Imperial Capital?¡± Aman¡¯s tall body walked step by step toward Chloe, and he said in a teasing tone, ¡°It seems that you still don¡¯t know. Today, your younger brother, as the head of the Department of Public Security, led the police to search for drugs in the Emperor Family. Is he surprised to see him here?¡± ¡°How could this be?¡± Chloe was at a loss. ¡°He came to Emperor¡¯s house with police to search for drugs? What¡¯s going on?¡± Chloe had too many questions at the moment. Wayne and her friends would suddenlye back. She couldn¡¯t figure out why they came to Emperor¡¯s house as policemen. What on earth had happened? ¡°By the way.¡± Chloe¡¯s eyes moved. ¡°When I just came back, I saw several police cars going down. Is it¡­¡± Aman put one hand on the sofa behind Chloe. Chloe was shocked and raised her head to look at him. Even if Aman doted on her. But when he was angry, Chloe always feared his courage, which made her feel an invisible pressure. This was the difference in strength, which would make people feel afraid for no reason. ¡°Do you want to know the reason?¡± Aman approached her, looking at her eyes, and said in a cold and oppressive voice, ¡°Because someone hid the drugs in the Emperor Family. Someone asked the police to search the Emperor Family in order to knock down the Emperor Family, and the person who brought the police to the Emperor Family was you.¡± ¡°You hid drugs in Emperor¡¯s house? Who?¡± Chloe almost didn¡¯t believe her ears. ¡°Who dares to do this?¡± ¡°Of course it¡¯s Nangong Yen!¡± Aman¡¯s voice was cold and harsh. ¡°¡­¡± Chloe¡¯s pupils dted slowly. Nangong Yen left and hid the drugs in the Emperor family? She thought that the man would give up after breaking off the engagement, or he would go back to Italy. Was it not over yet? ¡°But who would dare to search the Emperor Family?¡± Aman¡¯s tone grew even colder. ¡°Do you think that even if someone from the Public Security Department receives an anonymous report, they would really dare toe up and search us?¡± Chloe¡¯s eyes trembled. ¡°But you little brother, I don¡¯t know where he got this news.¡± Aman twitched the corner of his mouth. ¡°No one dares to go to the Emperor Family to search. He came to the Emperor Family with his identity as the acting head of the Department of Public Security and must enter the Emperor Family to search?¡± ¡°Why, why didn¡¯t you tell me?¡± Chloe didn¡¯t expect that the Emperor family would send a police officer the day she left. She was extremely shocked. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me on the phone that such a thing had happened to the Emperor family?¡± ¡°Such a thing?¡± Amanughed mockingly. ¡°Usually, this kind of thing is just a trivial matter. Who would dare to rush into the Emperor Family¡¯s search? Who cares about the Head of the Public Security Department? Just wait to be cast off the stage.¡± ¡°Do you think¡­¡± The corner of Aman¡¯s lips dropped. ¡°If it weren¡¯t for Wayne, the person who came to the Emperor family¡¯s search today, how could they be safe? I¡¯m doing you a favor, Chloe.¡± Chloe had nothing to say. Her eyes were trembling slightly. ¡°If¡­¡± Chloe bit her lip. ¡°If I had been in Emperor Family at that time, I would have stopped him and told her that it was impossible for Emperor Family to have any poison in her body.¡± ¡°He just wants to see you, right?¡± Aman¡¯s face was dark. Chloe swallowed a mouthful of saliva. She knew that it was absolutely possible!This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org. ¡°He searched for an hour in the Emperor Family, and he even suggested to see me.¡± Speaking of this, Aman¡¯s lips showed a cold curve. ¡°Why does he want to see me? Of course he wants to ask you something. When he came to the Emperor Family, he didn¡¯t see you, Young Madam, and even suspected that I had imprisoned you. Do you understand?¡± ¡°Aman, you¡­ don¡¯t be angry because of this.¡± Chloe swallowed a mouthful of air, and her anger was immediately suppressed by half. ¡°He just came back, and I don¡¯t know the situation. And just now, I already told him that we were married. I wasn¡¯t forced to do that.¡± Although they had agreed to marry each other at that time, it was true that she had agreed to the agreement. Therefore, she would never be forced to get married. ¡°Oh?¡± Aman jeered. ¡°He thought I forced you to marry me?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve told you that he doesn¡¯t know about some things,¡± Chloe said hurriedly, ¡°and when I asked him to go back, you saw that he was also going back.¡± ¡°Hmph, I didn¡¯t see you in the Emperor Family. He¡¯s still not satisfied when he left.¡± Aman¡¯s eyes turned scary when he thought of how Wayne and Chloe had just stood together outside the Emperor Family. ¡°He¡¯s still going to fall back?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Chloe pursed her lips. She understood. Definitely, when she came back, the car passed by those police cars At that time, Wayne, who was sitting in a police car, found that the several cars driving to the Emperor Family might be hers. So Wayne came back. ¡°He, he just came back and wanted to see me.¡± Chloe voice trembled a little. ¡°Maybe he didn¡¯t mean anything else. No matter how you put it, we have a good rtionship before I left the Bishop Family¡­¡± ¡°The rtionship between brother and sister?¡± Aman said sarcastically, ¡°Then what about the thing between you and Samuel? Why does the Bishop Family want you to quit school?¡± ¡°That thing¡­ isn¡¯t like that.¡± Chloe¡¯s eyes were a little sour. Yes, before that incident, she might have said that they had never had anything to do with each other in the Bishop Family. No matter how much Mrs. Bishop ostracized her, even if she was in Finn¡¯s way, she could still do some superficial work. Seeing that she spoke for Wayne everywhere, Aman¡¯s mood turned even worse. ¡°In short, I¡¯ll tell Chloe that Wayne wants to take you away.¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you too sensitive?¡± Chloe cried. ¡°You said he didn¡¯t¡­¡± ¡°If he didn¡¯t have it, he wouldn¡¯t have been unaware that I didn¡¯t want you to meet him. He even came back to find you!¡± Aman was very stubborn about this. In any case, he saw Wayne¡¯s attitude today and he only wanted to find out about Chloe. ¡°That¡¯s what you think.¡± Chloe got down from the sofa. ¡°I¡¯m not joking.¡± Aman stared at her. ¡°Chloe, if you dare to go with them, you can have a try.¡± His voice was calm and unruffled, but it showed the terrifying pressure of this man. However, Chloe was very angry, especially when she saw him in Nangong room today¡­ Although she was so angry that she left the Emperor Family, she didn¡¯t want to see Nangong here, which didn¡¯t mean that she would leave with Wayne.. Chloe clenched her fists. ¡°Are you angry? Threaten me? haven¡¯t asked you yet!¡± ¡°Ask me, what did you ask me about?¡± Aman¡¯s brows knitted into a cold frown. ¡°Do you think that I asked you toe back a littleter because I wanted to take advantage of this opportunity to see Nangong Yen? I¡¯ll tell Chloe that even if a man really wanted to steal a woman¡¯s body, he wouldn¡¯t be able to defend against her!¡± Chloe clenched her teeth. Her eyes turned red again¡­ ¡°The reason I asked you toe back a littleter was because Wayne brought the police to the Emperor Family to search for drugs,¡± Aman said. ¡°I didn¡¯t want you to meet Wayne.¡± Chloe¡¯s eyes reddened. ¡°Is that so?¡± ¡°I went to my mommy¡¯s room because I was worried that I would burn the garden left behind by her.¡± Aman said, ¡°When I was in the Emperor Family, I always went to her room to see her picture when she was alive. It was the same this time, but I forgot that Nangong was still living in that room and didn¡¯t move out!¡± Chloe bit her lip. ¡°Don¡¯t you know that Nangong is still in that room?¡± ¡°Yesterday, when Nangong Yen sent the letter to cancel the engagement, I was nning to get someone to send her back,¡± Aman said. ¡°It was because she was ill and wanted to leave a littleter, so I didn¡¯t pay much attention to it. When I left tonight, I didn¡¯t remember that she was still in that room.¡± After that, when he walked to the door of his mother¡¯s room, he remembered that Nangong seemed to have not left yet. Chloe¡¯s eyes were moist. ¡°¡­ Then why did she pull you out at that time?¡± ¡°She said she didn¡¯t want to go back to the Nangong n, but this is her request. It doesn¡¯t mean that I will keep her in the Emperor family.¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± Chloe choked with sobs when she knew what was going on. ¡°Grandpa said¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯ve already said that I¡¯m representing the meaning of the old master,¡± Aman said. ¡°If you¡¯re still angry at me like this, then do as you please.¡± Aman left the bedroom. Bucky was waiting outside. When he saw Amane out, he immediately went up to wee him. ¡°Young Master, don¡¯t be angry. You can exin Miss Nangong¡¯s matter to Young Madam. As for that Wayne, since he¡¯s back¡­ then forget it if he¡¯s seen Young Madam. It¡¯s fine as long as he and the fourth Young Master of the Bishop Family don¡¯t have any other thoughts on Young Madam.¡± Chapter 442 ¡°It would be strange if there wasn¡¯t.¡± Aman coldly snorted. ording to a man¡¯s intuition, he did not believe that Wayne would not have any thoughts about Chloe. ¡°But Young Madam is already married to you. It¡¯s useless even if they want to.¡± Bucky followed behind Aman. ¡°As long as there¡¯s nothing wrong with the rtionship between you and Young Madam, no one will be able to take Young Madam away.¡± Aman¡¯s footsteps came to a sudden halt. ¡°So what if there¡¯s a love problem? She¡¯s my wife. Who dares to take her away?¡± Bucky perspired and lowered his head. ¡°Yes.¡± Oh, no. When the Young Master of the Bishop Family appeared, the Young Master who had always been conceited felt a sense of crisis. He felt that he was not so angry when the police came to Emperor¡¯s house to search for drugs, but when he saw Chloe and Wayne at the gate of Emperor¡¯s house, Aman had never been uneasy and angry. Because their Young Master knew that the Young Madam was the two young masters of the Bishop Family, wasn¡¯t she? Bucky let out a sigh in his heart. ¡°Bucky!¡± Aman suddenly said, ¡°Go ask the doctor Nangong about the situation. If it¡¯s not serious, send her out of Emperor Family.¡± ¡°Yes, Young Master.¡± Inside the bedroom. Chloe stood firmly in front of the floor to-ceiling window, thinking about what Aman had said just now. He asked her not toe back in a hurry outside because Wayne took the police to Emperor¡¯s house, and he didn¡¯t want her to meet Wayne? He would go to his mother¡¯s room because he asked someone to burn the garden left by his mother. He felt sad and couldn¡¯t help but go to his mother¡¯s room¡­ But he didn¡¯t remember that Nangong was still in that room? Chloe thought of the scene that Nangong pulled Aman slightly in her pajamas at that time. Her wet eyshes blinked. ¡°Is she really ill, or does she not want to leave Emperor Family to find an excuse? Or does she want to seduce you? Aman?¡± At this point, Chloe gave a bitter smile. Who said that once the couple got married, their rtionship would bepleted? It would just start. If she really cared about the woman of someone else¡¯s husband, she would not care whether that man was married or not. ¡°Young Madam, Young Madam!¡± As soon as the elites and patterns outside saw Aman leave, they pushed open the door and ran in. ¡°You two,¡± Chloe said slowly, ¡°let me know the details of what happened today.¡± The elites and Jin looked at each other and said, ¡°Yes, Young Madam, the police came at noon¡­¡± Chloe was shocked when they told her about the details of the incident. ¡°What do you think?¡± Chloe eyes were shining. ¡°Did someone really hide drugs in the Emperor Family? Or in the Garden?¡± ¡°It must be you, Young Madam.¡± Jin said, ¡°The moment Third Young Master came in with the police, he went straight to the purple garden. Nangong Yen must have reported to the police that the drugs were hidden in the purple garden of Emperor Family.¡± ¡°So, in order to prevent the police from searching the Emperor Family for drugs, Aman asked someone to burn the purple park¡­¡± Chloe said sadly, ¡°To prevent the police from entering the purple park?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Jin said, ¡°Otherwise, how could Young Master burn the Violet Garden?¡± Chloe lost her strength and sat down. She knew that Aman did not want to take wedding photos with her. He let out a sigh of relief. ¡°Is that so?¡± she murmured. ¡°So after Aman burned Violet Garden, he felt sorry for his mother¡­¡± That was why he wanted to take a look in his mother¡¯s room. ¡°Young Madam, we don¡¯t want to say what Miss Nangong means to the Young Master, but we know the Young Master¡¯s feelings for the Young Madam. How can he be with Miss Nangong¡­¡± Elites did not finish what they were going to say. However, hearing what they said, Chloe didn¡¯t think that the things between Aman and Nangong were very strange. After all, ever since Nangong appeared , she and Aman had more or less formed some misunderstandings¡­ If Nangong wanted to stay, it was not surprising that she intentionally or unintentionally created some conflict between Aman and her. ¡°It¡¯s strange to me right now that he was so determined to burn the Violet Garden.¡± Chloe¡¯s eyes were red and moist. ¡°That was the garden left behind by Mother. We¡­ we even agreed to take a wedding photo at that time.¡± As a result, as soon as she came back, there was nothing left. The elites advised, ¡°Young Madam, don¡¯t me Young Master. When he called you at that time and told you that you didn¡¯t need to find someone to take wedding photos, we were by your side. At that time, the police had alreadye in and Young Master had already sent people to burn, so he said that you don¡¯t need to go back to Emperor¡¯s house to take wedding photos.¡± ¡°But I had already talked to the photographer at that time,¡± Chloe said, ¡°I didn¡¯t want to go shopping outside, so I came back directly.¡± The elites and the patterns slowly lowered their heads. ¡°Really¡­¡± Chloe didn¡¯t know what to do after knowing the whole story. ¡°Why didn¡¯t he make it clear to me on the phone? I just heard the news and hurried back to meet Samuel. Why would I go with him?¡± She was already married to him. How she have anything to do with Wayne and the others¡­ The elite said, ¡°Young Madam, don¡¯t be sad. As long as you¡¯re not angry.¡± Chloe raised her head and looked at the luxurious Emperor family, the top wealthy family in America and the rich and powerful hall in the dreams of countless women. She couldn¡¯t help but feel that living in such a noble ce was not peaceful for a moment. ¡°Forget it, all of you should leave,¡± Wayne said with a long sigh. ¡°Yes, Young Madam.¡± After dinner that night, They went to talk about things. It was possible that the police hade to the Emperor¡¯s to search for drugs.This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Chloe came back first, but when she was taking a shower in the bathroom, she saw the red mark on her shoulder. She wanted to hold her hands on Wayne¡¯s shoulders this afternoon. Chloe was silent for a moment. If she knew that Aman would see this seal, she would probably remember it again. But at that time, when Chloe saw Wayne, both sides were shocked, and she didn¡¯t pay attention to the fact that her shoulder was being held by someone else. That night, Chloe asked the young man to prepare another nket. ¡°When Aman returns, you can tell him that I¡¯ve already fallen asleep. Do you understand?¡± ¡°Ah?¡± They looked at Chloe in a daze. ¡°Oh.¡± Chloe immediately took the quilt. She thought to herself, she is sleeping in her pyjamas and covered with another quilt. If I don¡¯t contact with him, I won¡¯t be found, will 1? ¡°Young Madam, are you still angry with Young Master?¡± Little-lined Fox looked at her doubtfully. ¡°What happened during the day is said because¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t ask,¡± Chloe said, ¡°I just want to sleep quietly.¡± ¡°But¡­¡± The elite squeezed the small pattern and said to Chloe, ¡°Well, Young Madam, we won¡¯t ask. But there is another thing. Miss Nangong has left the Emperor family tonight, and the steward of the Nangong family hase to take her back.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Chloe paused for a moment and said, ¡°Okay, I know.¡± He picked up the quilt and went to the bedroom. Chapter 443 The young elites and Jin looked at Chloe back and felt very puzzled. ¡°Young Madam wants to cover another quilt. Does this mean that she doesn¡¯t want to sleep in the same bed with Young Master?¡± After Aman came back that night, he saw Chloe rolled up a quilt and fell asleep on one side. In the dark bedroom, the quilt was tightly rolled up, only revealing a small head. It was as if she was afraid that Aman would touch her. Aman thought of the maid¡¯s words and looked at Chloe in the dark bedroom for a while. ¡°If you don¡¯t want to sleep with me, forget it. If you are still angry about what happened today, I don¡¯t know what to say to you. Forgive each other.¡± Leaving this sentence behind, Aman left his bedroom and went to some other ce to sleep. Chloe suddenly opened her eyes, and she felt very depressed. What were they supposed to be considerate of each other? What else could they have done wrong together? She didn¡¯t want to sleep next to him because she was afraid that he would see the mark on her shoulder¡­ She was afraid that he would have more hostility towards Wayne! Although Aman had gone somewhere else to sleep and this made Chloe feel like she had been smacked in the face by someone else, when she thought about how it was not convenient for her to have any intimate contact with Aman, Chloe heart could only bear with it. They were going to sleep together tonight. In a certain hotel in City. Nangong was slightly taken back. He came to Nangong Yen angrily. ¡°Brother, why did you bring me back? I don¡¯t want toe back at all. Why don¡¯t you let me stay in the Emperor family?¡± Nangong Yen was sitting there and Two beautiful women were guarding him. Seeing that Nangong Yen had returned, the butler waved his hand and asked the two guards to take care of the room. Nangong Yen was lying on the imperial sofa, one of his eyes was covered with gauze, and the other one was openingzily. ¡°Are you still ming me for taking you back?¡± ..¡± Nangong was slightly shocked and looked at the injured eye on his face. ¡°Your eyes?¡± ¡°It¡¯s all thanks to Aman,¡± Nangong Yen said darkly. ¡°I just had an operation with my eyes today.¡± Nangong pursed her lips. ¡°Well, you saw me fighting with Aman like this. Do you still think there is hope between you and him?¡± Nangong Yen said gloomily, ¡°I once again remind you that as long as Chloe is still with him, there is no hope for you.¡± Nangong Yen almost gnashed his teeth and told her thest sentence. Nangong blue eyes shed a little, and she argued unwillingly, ¡°Brother, what do you mean? Do you mean that I¡¯m destined to lose to Chloe? They¡¯re married first, but so what? I¡¯m more suitable for Aman than her!¡± Nangong Yen just smiled. ¡°Seeing Aman hurt me like this, you still put your whole heart on him?¡± Nangong seemed to be slightly aware of Nangong Yen¡¯s character. ¡°You provoked him first, didn¡¯t you?¡± Nangong Yen looked at her. It seemed that they were really like what the outside world said. They were both ruthless people. However, it was normal¡­ ¡°Aman and I went to the plum forest in Imperial City to negotiate the terms of the exchange.¡± Nangong Yen said, ¡°He gave me the things in his hands and let you go. I agreed to break off the engagement between the Nangong family and the Emperor family, but the deal was not settled.¡± Nangong thought for a moment. ¡°It seems that Aman is not hurt. Why do I have to do this to you?¡± ¡°All the people in the plum blossom forest listen to Aman,¡± Nangong Yen said. ¡°In that kind of situation, it wouldn¡¯t have been easy for me to escape unscathed. Although this is within my expectations, the price of a single eye¡­¡± He gritted his teeth, and his eyes burst into dark mes. ¡°I will return it to Aman, and give it back to him ten times over!¡± However, Nangong was not worried about Nangong Yen injury at all. After all, with their wealth, they could probably recover from any injury in their minds.This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org. But when Nangong heard that their conversation hade to an end, he could not believe it. ¡°Since you didn¡¯t make a deal with Aman, why did you agree to break off the engagement? As long as the Nangong family does not agree, I am a guest that they should treat well!¡± ¡°I have my ns,¡± Nangong Yen said. ¡°Anyway, you did it for your purpose!¡± ¡°You can say that.¡± Nangong listened to Nangong Yen¡¯s arbitrary words. ¡°Then why did you ask someone to take me back? I¡¯ve washed my cold water all night and got sick so I can live in the Emperor Family. Why did you send someone to take me back?¡± ¡°Then what¡¯s the point for you to stay?¡± Nangong Yen asked, ¡°Will Aman like you?¡± ¡°At least I can stay in the Emperor Family and slowly let Aman change his attitude towards me.¡± Nangong slightly moving voice was filled with anger. ¡°Elder has said that no matter if the Nangong Family and the Emperor Family are enemies or friends in the future, I am still a friend of the Emperor Family. Even if Aman wants me to leave, as long as I don¡¯t leave, Elder will speak for me!¡± Nangong Yen eyes were sharp. ¡°This is Mr. Emperor promise to you, isn¡¯t it?¡± ¡°What¡¯s the matter then?¡± ¡°That¡¯s not what Aman said.¡± Nangong Yen said sharply, ¡°In other words, if he and Miss Chloe return to their two-man world, then do you have a reason to follow them? It¡¯s useless for you to stay in the Emperor Family!¡± Nangong clenched her hands slightly. Although she was unwilling to admit it, she knew that her brother was right! She was also worried about this¡­ Nangong Yen looked at her stiff face and said coldly, ¡°Do you really want to stay here and don¡¯t want to go back to Nangong n?¡± Nangong Yen swallowed slightly, looked away and did not say anything. ¡°Let me remind you!¡± Nangong Yen shouted in a horrible cold voice. ¡°Without the Nangong family, you are nothing! You will be a person at the bottom of society, working hard every day, without a life of luxury, no living in a castle, no servants, just like when you experienced life in that flower shop. Finally, you will marry a mediocre man and live your poor life!¡± Nangong Yen¡¯s terrifying words echoed throughout the entire space. It was ear splitting! This sinister, noble man coldly told his sister that in the reality of this cruel world, how many poor people would look up to these extravagant nobles like them? Finally, Nangong blinked his dry eyes and said softly, ¡°Brother, I didn¡¯t¡­ I didn¡¯t want to leave the Nangong n.¡± ¡°It¡¯s good that you didn¡¯t.¡± Nangong Yen¡¯s voice lowered again, which was totally different from the fierce man he was just now. ¡°It¡¯s impossible for you and Aman toe here this time. I¡¯ll ask someone to send you back to Italy first tomorrow.¡± ¡°¡­ Yes, big brother.¡± Nangong bit her lips tightly, and the brown hair on her forehead blocked her eyes. It seemed that he had not thought about going back like this¡­ ¡°William, you heard it. I¡¯ll send you back first tomorrow.¡± Nangong Yen said. ¡°Yes, Young Master. I¡¯m going back to Italy tomorrow, but don¡¯t you want to go back with me?¡± ¡°Me?¡± Nangong lifted her smiling eyes, which were bloodshot. ¡°Hmph, I need to be a little bitte. I have to personally bring Miss Chloe here.¡± Chapter 444 Aman thought that Chloe did not want to sleep with him. He went to another guest room, which was the room Chloe had stayed in. -At that time, they were too vigorous in their movements. Chloe wanted to live in another room to avoid his devil ws, but he finally persuaded her to go back. ¡°¡­¡± At the thought of this, a slight elegant smile appeared on Aman¡¯s lips. The white wine in the cup, against the moonlight outside the floor-to-ceiling window, looked luxurious and beautiful. The door of the room was knocked twice. ¡°Come in.¡± Aman said in a low voice. Shawn walked in from outside. ¡°President.¡± ¡°It¡¯s sote. Is there anything else?¡± Aman took a sip of the wine in his cup. Although he also felt a little annoyed, he also felt that it was good to sleep away from Chloe for one night. He could quietly analyze the things that had happened during this period of time. After all, sleeping with Chloe could not help but fall in love with her. In the end, she would press down on Chloe¡¯s body. Shawn came to his back and said, ¡°Just now, there was news about Nangong Yen¡­¡± ¡°Say it.¡± Aman looked at the wine cup. Maybe that man didn¡¯t expect that he had asked Aman to know about the existence of the memory device. And now, there was also Aman¡¯s people on Nangong Yen side. Aman had once sent amercial spy that had infiltrated hispany to prison and punished him with the strictest punishment, but he was also the person most skilled at using the use of the enemy. Shawn replied, ¡°The other side said that this time they are nning to¡­¡± On a quiet night, Aman listened to Shawn Jie report about that man¡¯s scheme. Finally, a cold smile appeared on Aman¡¯s lips. ¡°It¡¯s really interesting. There are only a few people in this world who dare to have designs on my woman again and again. For this point, I give him the highest praise as his opponent.¡± ¡°President, what are you going to do?¡± ¡°What do you think?¡± Aman said, ¡°He has been asking the original n of taking the fat from the business market for the past two days. Even Ragib, that greedy wolf, has been involved in it. What do you think?¡± Shawn did not try to read Aman¡¯s mind. ¡°President, I¡¯ll listen to your orders.¡± Aman looked at the goblet in his hand. ¡°If Chloe wasn¡¯t my wife, she would definitely be the best bait.¡± ¡°I was thinking that if I hadn¡¯t married her, I would¡¯ve taken good care of her¡­ she would¡¯ve been of great use, wouldn¡¯t she?¡± Aman smiled. It was a feeling from an overlord of science and technology. The next day. The weather was good, and the sun was as fine and dense as gold threads, covering the Emperor vi group. After Chloe had breakfast, she went back to the bedroom and pulled open the heavy and luxury windows, making the whole bedroom light up. Then, she took out her trunk and began to pack her clothes. ¡°Hey, oh, Young Madam, what are you doing?¡± The elites were shocked and rushed over. ¡°Yes, yes, Young Master just slept in another roomst night.¡± Jin also ¡°But it doesn¡¯t matter. It¡¯s said that men will be tired. He must have wanted to take a restst night.¡± Chloe turned around and asked, ¡°What are you talking about? Shut up!¡± Why did she say it as if she was squeezing dry Aman every night? He was clearly trying to squeeze her out! ¡°¡­ Oh.¡± Jin lowered his head. ¡°Since you¡¯re here, that¡¯s good.¡± Chloe pointed at them. ¡°Help me pile up my clothes and put away some of my things. I don¡¯t want to live in the Emperor Family anymore. I have to go back.¡± The two maids were shocked. ¡°Ah? You¡¯re leaving now?¡± ¡°At least let the Young Master know. See if he¡¯s done with his business. Let¡¯s go back together.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need.¡± Chloe folded her clothes and said, ¡°I already told Grandpa that I wanted to go back when I was having breakfast. Aman was sitting next to me at that time, so he didn¡¯t say anything.¡± Both of them opened their mouths at the same time. ¡°Ah? No way.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t care if he has finished his work. Anyway, if he has something to do, he can continue to do.¡± Chloe said, ¡°I¡¯ll go back first. I want to miss the flowers in my studio. I don¡¯t know how it is now.¡± ¡°Young Madam, Young Madam, don¡¯t be rash,¡± said Jin hurriedly. ¡°Didn¡¯t Manager go back first? We told him that we were going to visit Ninth Dragon Vi and have a look at it. Your flowers are being taken care of by Manager. There¡¯s nothing to worry about.¡± ¡°Yes, let¡¯s not wait any longer.¡± The elite frowned. ¡°You and Young Master came back to Emperor¡¯s house together, but now you went back alone. The servants thought that you had quarreled with Young Master.¡± ¡°That¡¯s about it.¡± Chloe continued to pack her things. During this period of time in the Emperor Family, she really had enough. At first, it was the Nangong family, then it was Nangong. Kate almost blew her to death. Nangong Yen was scheming everywhere. In the urgent time, She didn¡¯t want to deal with it. It was tired. She had to go back for vacation. No, she had to go home to have a peaceful and happy life. Chloe put the clothes back into the suitcase and pressed hard on it. Then she zipped it and unzipped it. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Aman¡¯s voice rang out. The elites and the small patterns turned back and said, ¡°Young Master.¡± Chloe looked over and saw Aman approaching. Behind him was Bucky. ¡°Go back.¡± Chloe continued to clean up. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Aman asked. ¡°Didn¡¯t Miss Nangong leave the Emperor familyst night?¡± ¡°Then I have to go back, too,¡± Chloe said, ¡°I feel like I can¡¯t live a life as young Mrs. Emperor in the Emperor family. I don¡¯t have the luck to enjoy it. I have to go back.¡± Aman creased his brow Chloe put away her clothes and began to collect her personal belongings.This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org . ¡°Young Master¡­¡± The elites looked at Chloe, who was busy in the house, and said, ¡°Young Madam really wants to go back. Please persuade her.¡± Aman looked at Chloe¡¯s busy figure as a hint of a smile appeared at the corner of his lips. ¡°Actually, it¡¯s about time for me to be busy for another ten days or so. You cane back with me when it¡¯s time.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t wait for a moment!¡± Chloe shouted angrily. ¡°Sorry, you can do your own work. I can take a ne to go back after arriving at the airport!¡± Aman thought about why she was angry. ¡°Yesterday wasn¡¯t it because you didn¡¯t want to sleep with me?¡± ¡°No!¡± Chloe became angry from embarrassment. Who mentioned this to him? ¡°I just suddenly feel that this kind of urgency is not what I want now. After I came to Emperor¡¯s house, my whole body has be like a lunatic. I just want to go back and restore my former calm heart, can¡¯t I?¡± Yes, she also had to go back to attend the press conference of ¡°lilly¡± which was made by thepany of perfume, as well as the research results. Besides, she had been studying. She had been left out for a long time and had not read books. She still had to go back to school. ¡°Is there anything good for me to do?¡± Why did she have to walk around here? Aman listened to her words and asked, ¡°Do you really want to go back today?¡± ¡°Yes sir!¡± Chloe said resolutely. ¡°Okay.¡± In the end, Aman nodded his head and said to Bucky, ¡°Go and help her pack up her stuff. You two will go back with her today.¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Both the elites and Bucky were stunned. They suspected that they had heard it. ¡°Young Master, do you really want the Young Madam to go back first? Are you sure you don¡¯t want to go back?¡± ¡°I still have some matters to attend to,¡± Aman said. ¡°Both of you should return first.¡± Chloe also stopped for a while, and she was surprised by Aman¡¯s straightforwardness. But thinking about it carefully, he had promised her so readily that he would go back first. What was she going to stay for? As a result, the speed at which she collected things became even faster. ¡°If I don¡¯t stay, I can¡¯t say if I want her to go back¡­¡± ¡°Forget it, go back and find a quiet ce,¡± Chloe thought. ¡°However.¡± Aman walked up to her. ¡°Since you¡¯re determined to go back today, I won¡¯t stop you. I¡¯ll get the chauffeur to send you to the airport. Just call me if there¡¯s anything.¡± ¡°It won¡¯t be a problem. Don¡¯t worry. I can do it without you!¡± Chloe said sulkily. ¡°Oh, is that so?¡± Aman nodded his head and smiled. ¡°Then believe you. You will definitely be able to do it.¡± A drop of sweat dripped from the corner of Chloe¡¯s eyebrows. What did he mean by this? Did he think that she did not dare to go back alone? ¡°In that case.¡± Aman changed the topic. He turned around and took a ck Hermes bag from Bucky¡¯s hand. ¡°Then you go back this time and help me take this back first.¡± ¡°What?¡± Chloe turned around and looked at the bag in his hand. ¡°You want me to bring you something? What do you want to bring when youe back by yourself?¡± Chloe¡¯s brain was blown up! He was getting more and more confused. Aman did not leave her behind and even asked her to bring her things¡­ ¡°This¡­¡± Aman touched his nose. ¡°We¡¯re going to bring it back for urgent use. Since you have to go back anyway, please help me bring it back first.¡± As she spoke, she put the suitcase between her and Chloe. Chloe became nervous. ¡°What urgent use is that? Where am I taking you? Is it for thepany?¡± ¡°If something goes wrong, what should I do?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not meant to be used by thepany,¡± Aman said. ¡°Anyway, you can just bring her back first.¡± She didn¡¯t know where to use it and who she wanted to give it to, just let her take it back ¡°Is this also called being in urgent need?¡± Chloe felt that he was deliberately making things difficult for her! Finally, Chloe restrained herself and said, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll help you, I¡¯ll help you, okay?¡± Aman nodded. ¡°Yes, that¡¯s fine.¡± Chloe wanted to leave happily, but when she didn¡¯t want to leave, she was angry. Finally, when she said goodbye to Old Emperor, her whole face turned blue. But Old Emperor was generous. Before she left, Old Emperor returned her a golden card, saying that it was the first time that he saw this granddaughter inw of hers as a red packet for her. Chloe was so angry that she was not in the mood to push it back. She was afraid that she would explode with a few words. Finally, Chloe and the elites took their luggage and Elder Emperor¡¯s gold card and got on the car. Outside the Emperor¡¯s vi, Aman saw Chloe get in the car. After the car left. Bucky looked at Chloe¡¯s carriage. ¡°Young Master, is it really okay to let Young Madam go like this?¡± Aman smiled faintly and said, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with that? Do you really think she¡¯s going back just like that?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that¡¯s not it?¡± ¡°She can¡¯t leave.¡± Aman turned back to the Emperor Family and called the people in the business world. Bucky didn¡¯t understand what was going on. What was going on? Was there a hidden meaning in their Young Master¡¯s words? Chapter 445 When Chloe went to the airport, there were no other bodyguards following her. Perhaps it was because Aman thought that she would not be in any danger, he only asked a driver to drive her out of Emperor¡¯s house. Then, the only things that apanied her back were the lines and the essence. Inside the car, Chloe nced at the maids sitting on both sides of her and sighed. ¡°Forget it, that¡¯s good too. The two of you should go back with me and be quiet.¡± Otherwise, if he was surrounded by bodyguards in front and behind of the airport, he would be stared by the surrounding people. ¡°I want to say, Young Madam, why don¡¯t you wait for the Young Master to go back together?¡± Bucky said, ¡°After all, you have been here for so many days. It doesn¡¯t matter if you stay in Emperor¡¯s Family for more than ten days. You see, Emperor¡¯s Family has hundreds of servants. It¡¯s really magnificent.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± The elites nodded. ¡°I¡¯ve only heard that Emperor¡¯s vi was thergest among America. This time, it really deserves its reputation. Emperor¡¯s family created many things in America that were second to none.¡± ¡°Yes, but I think that the Emperor will soon be the top technologypany in the world.¡± ¡°Sooner orter.¡± ¡°Young Madam, do you think the Young Master will make it to the top of the Forbes list in the future?¡± Chloe could not help twitching her mouth when she heard their voices. ¡°I said, I just said that you could go back with me to quiet down a little?¡± Now it sounded like two sparrows were chirping in her ears. Jin immediately stopped. She pouted and said, ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t talk about it anymore.¡± The elite said with a smile, ¡°Young Madam, it¡¯s good to be lively, so that you don¡¯t have to worry about it.¡± ¡°I will think what I should think about.¡± Chloe held her face in her hand. ¡°I am very depressed now.¡± ¡°Because Young Master didn¡¯t keep you?¡± Chloe looked at them. ¡°How do you know?¡± ¡°Needless to say.¡± Jin said, ¡°Jin and I also felt strange at that time. Young Master was so worried about you, but he let you go back alone. It¡¯s so abnormal.¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Chloe blinked her eyes. ¡°I didn¡¯t think about it. I am¡­¡± ¡°Young Madam, aren¡¯t you worrying about this?¡± ¡°No, I feel a little¡­ angry.¡± Chloe said, ¡°You said he saw that was going back and didn¡¯te back with me. You asked me to take things back¡­ And you said it was urgent, but you didn¡¯t say what it was for. I think he was deliberately ying tricks on me.¡± The elites and Jin burst intoughter. The elite smiled and said, ¡°Young Madam, don¡¯t worry. It¡¯s just a bag. It¡¯s not a big deal.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Chloe twitched her mouth. Anyway, she was depressed. It was not a matter of a bag. Beep! Beep! Chloe¡¯s cell phone rang. Chloe received a message from the system¡¯s voice, the sound of dripping water, and the message. Chloe took out her cell phone and looked at it. The message was from Aman. ¡°He also sent me a message?¡± Was he going to let her go back now? However, it was obviously not so. Chloe clicked on the message and her eyebrows twisted tightly. [If someone takes you hostage, bring the bag I gave you and go with him. I¡¯ll tell you the specific reasonter¡­] Chloe¡¯s mind went nk. ¡°What¡¯s with and what?¡± Kidnapping? If he wanted her¡­ Something was wrong. Chloe¡¯s brain was alert and she had a bad feeling that she had been deceived. She suddenly looked at the bag in front of her, which belonged to Hermes and was a practical way for men and women. ¡°Young Madam.¡± Jin, who almostughed out loud, said, ¡°Since Young Master said that this thing is in urgent need of help, then you can open it and see what it is. Perhaps it¡¯s not something urgent at all. It¡¯s a gift from Young Master. He wants you to go home to open it and give you a surprise?¡± The elite nodded and said, ¡°Yes, it¡¯s very likely to be so.¡± Chloe frowned. ¡°No¡­ I don¡¯t think so.¡± Chloe turned back to look at the message from Aman¡­ Suddenly, the car braked ¡°Ah!!¡± The three screamed and bumped into the back seat in front of them. The mobile phone in Chloe hand slipped down. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? What¡¯s wrong?¡± Bucky shouted at the driver in front of him, ¡°How did you drive? If anything happens to Young Madam¡­¡± The driver looked ahead with a pale face. ¡°Young Madam, something happened.¡± Chloe immediately looked up. Two cars rushed over and stood in front of their cars. Four men wearing faces masks were approaching their cars with guns in their hands. ¡°Did someone rob a car?¡± Asked the elites. Jin immediately took his mobile phone and was ready to make a phone call! ¡°People inside, put down your phones!¡± The people outside put an electronic bomb on the car window and pointed at it with a gun. ¡°If you don¡¯t want to die! Put it down!¡± ¡°¡­¡± Jin hands trembled. ¡°Young Madam.¡± Chloe swallowed. At this time, her mobile phone had fallen to somewhere on the car. She wanted to read the message again to make sure that she was not mistaken. But looking at these people in front of her, Chloe knew that she was not wrong! Aman knew that someone wanted to rob her! That was why he let her go on purpose¡­ ¡°Come out, all the people inside!¡± The people outside shouted fiercely, and all pointed at their windows with guns. With one shot, the bomb attached to the ss would immediately blow up their car. There was no other choice. The driver opened the door, and the people in the car went out one after another. Before Chloe got out of the car, she looked at the bag. Although she didn¡¯t know what it was for, she was sure that there was a weapon hidden in it and asked her to protect herself at a critical moment. Thinking of this, Chloe resolutely put the bag on her shoulder and lifted her car. ¡°Who are you?¡± the driver asked in a serious tone. ¡°Do you know that he¡¯s Mr. Emperor?¡± One of the masked men went over and raised his gun to knock on the back of the driver¡¯s head. ¡°Shut up!¡± The driver knocked him out! ¡°You, get in the car with us!¡± One of them pointed at Chloe. Chloe looked at the elites, and she was nervous and daring. ¡°Young Madam! Young Madam!¡± The elites and Jin cried out anxiously. ¡°Faster!¡± These people shouted fiercely again. Chloe moved over step by step reluctantly. ¡°God bless us.¡± She knew that Aman woulde to save her, didn¡¯t She? Chloe crept to the front of their car, and one of them stuffed her into the car. ¡°Hurry up!¡± ¡°what!¡± ¡°what!¡± ¡°what!¡± ¡°what!¡± Chloe was shocked and pushed into the car by them. Then, with a bang, the door was closed. Jin widened his eyes. ¡°Where are you taking our Young Madam? The Emperor Family will not let you go!¡±Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. ¡°Don¡¯t hurt our Young Madam!¡± The elites said, ¡°If you want to kidnap money, Emperor Family can give it to you. Don¡¯t hurt our Young Madam!¡± But these people didn¡¯t listen! They knocked out the elites and Jin one after another. In the end, these people tied up the two women and the driver, threw them into the car, and sealed their mouths with tape. Chloe leaned against the car window and looked at the image outside. ¡°The best!¡± These masked people quickly got on the car and drove away from the scene. Although this ce had alreadye out of the Imperial City Manor. However, the monitoring of this route was still there. Then under the surveince camera, these people were wearing masks, so that no one could see them. On the Emperor Family¡¯s side. A technical person connected the surveince camera of the road with theputer. When he saw those people who wore masks, he frowned. At this moment, Bucky had already understood the reason behind Aman¡¯s actions. ¡°Young master, obviously Nangong Yen knows that there are surveince cameras on the roads here. If these people are wearing masks, we can¡¯t confirm their identities.¡± Bucky said, ¡°Will it be dangerous to let the Young Madam go over?¡± Aman looked at the camera for a while before calling Shawn, ¡°Hurry up and follow those cars. The license te is¡­¡± ¡°Yes, my lord.¡± Shawn¡¯s voice came from the other end of the line. In the Imperial City Manor, a few cars of the Emperor Family immediately drove out and chased after those cars. Shawn¡¯s car was not suitable for them to follow Chloe all the way since they were afraid that it would shock them. As for Chloe. Inside the car, she looked at these people wearing masks. ¡°Who are you? Where are you taking me to? If you want money, I can give you money, but you don¡¯t hurt me.¡± Upon encountering a kidnapper, money was just a worldly possession. First, personal safety had to be ensured. Chloe, who was a money addict, also understood this. The gangster in front snorted and said with a smile, ¡°Mrs. Emperor, we really want the money, but we have already epted it.¡± ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°We¡¯re not the ones who¡¯re going to kidnap you,¡± said the man in front of her. ¡°There¡¯s someone else here, and we¡¯ve already epted the employer¡¯s money. We have to send you over, Miss Chloe.¡± Chloe swallowed, and her throat was a little tight. ¡°You¡­ Do you know who I am? You¡¯d better send me back.¡± ¡°I know, Aman¡¯s wife,¡± said the man. ¡°However, for people like us who are on the edge of life and death, we can do anything for money, be it children or rich wives.¡± It was just like the fatal moment! Chloe was more worried. ¡°How much did they give you? I¡¯ll give you double, as long as you send me back.¡± Aman had said that he would let her go with the people who kidnapped her. However, she always felt that the situation wasn¡¯t good. She kept feeling that something wasn¡¯t right¡­. ¡°Young Madam, sending you back will only lead to death,¡± the woman said. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but please don¡¯t insult our IQs.¡± Chloe¡¯s heart sank. ¡°It¡¯s over!¡± It wouldn¡¯t work even if he used money. Chloe said, ¡°Then what do you want?¡± The other party ignored her. Their speed was very fast, reaching 160 yards. It seemed that they were worried that someone would catch up with them. Finally, they arrived at the segment where there was no road monitor. In front of them, there were two mysterious ck cars parking there, and at the same time, two foreign-looking bodyguards dressed in leather jacket were waiting outside the car. Chloe¡¯s heart skipped a beat when she saw the two foreign bodyguards. Nangong Yen bodyguard? The car stopped. The masked man grabbed Chloe and said, ¡°We¡¯ve brought the man here. Where¡¯s the money?¡± The bodyguard did not say a word and gave them a check. The masked man took the check and soon got on the car and left. There was nothing in the whole transaction process, which was very fast! Chloe looked at the two foreign bodyguards in front of her. ¡°You¡­¡± One of them grabbed her arm and brought her to the car in front of them. She knocked on the window carefully and respectfully. ¡°Young Master, Young Madam is here.¡± Chapter 446 Chloe mind was filled with lightning and thunder. It was really Nangong Yen. ¡°Let me go!¡± Chloe shouted, ¡°You still have to go against the Emperor Family, let me go back¡­¡± Although Aman asked her to go with the people who kidnapped her, he did not expect that Nangong Yen was the one who kidnapped her. Chloe did not know this, and she was seriously worried about her life! And, would Aman know that it was Nangong Yen who had sold her out? -This could not be too terrifying. The bodyguards opened the car door and pushed Chloe in half. ¡°Ah!¡± ¡°Ah!¡± ¡°Ah!¡±This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Chloe screamed and fell on the driver¡¯s seat. The people outside closed the door, and the two cars drove to the nearest highway intersection. In the quiet car, there was a vor of luxury brand perfume, but unlike Aman¡¯s cold fragrance, it was wearing a mysterious and a dark style perfume. ¡°Miss Chloe, if you continue to rely on me, I will doubt whether you have any other intentions for me.¡± A familiar voice came from behind Chloe head. Chloe was shocked, and her body almost bounced up and left. She turned back and saw Nangong Yen was wearing a clean ck suit and sitting next to him with a dark red tie. His hair was notbed back as usual, but half hanging on the other side of his forehead. He looked younger. He was a mixed-race child. Although he had ck eyes and ck pupils, his features could be seen from the outline of the European world. Admirable dignity and handsomeness. The object Chloe fell down just now belonged to a person-Nangong Yen. ¡°You¡­¡± She stepped back, and there was a thin sweat on her forehead. ¡°Why did you kidnap me? What are you trying to do?¡± Nangong Yen did not look at her and was looking at his phone. There was a map nearby on the phone. He was looking at the route¡­ ¡°What attempt?¡± The corner of his lips twitched. ¡°Isn¡¯t Miss Chloe talking nonsense? I hate Aman so much. It¡¯s normal to kill his mother-inw, not to mention kidnapping his wife.¡± Chloe shivered and said, ¡°Don¡¯t¡­ don¡¯t kill me. It¡¯s not good for you to kill me.¡± ¡°So, rest assured, I won¡¯t kill you.¡± He said, ¡°Do you still remember that the Royal Title of Gambling is my own words? I am very satisfied with you, Miss Chloe. Since you are satisfied, of course, I won¡¯t kill you.¡± Satisfied? Chloe was confused. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with that?¡± He meant that she was very suitable for being a hostage, without punches and kicks. Was he too satisfied with being a hostage? ¡°Then what do you want me to do?¡± Chloe said, ¡°Since you have agreed to let the Nangong and Emperor families break off the engagement, why don¡¯t you stop?¡± ¡°The only reason he wanted to break off the engagement was to let Aman lower his guard,¡± he said. ¡°In order to allow him to release you, Miss Chloe, with ease.¡± ¡°What a sinister man!¡± Chloe was drenched in cold sweat. It was a good thing that¡­ Aman should have been on his guard. ¡°What do you want from him?¡± Chloe asked. ¡°If you want to kidnap me, you must want something from Aman or the Emperor Family, right?¡± Nangong Yen said, ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about Miss Chloe. Aman knows exactly what I want.¡± Chloe swallowed a little. For a man like him, it was impossible to ask for money. What? For the interest of the business? ¡°What if Aman doesn¡¯t give it up?¡± Chloe asked. ¡°He will,¡± Nangong Yen said, ¡°He knows your value, Miss Chloe.¡± Chloe felt very ufortable when she heard his words. ¡°I¡¯m on my own. Don¡¯t use the word ¡®worthy¡¯ to describe me.¡± ¡°Miss Chloe, do you feel ufortable?¡± Nangong Yen voice was soft and beautiful as if he had gently yed the strings of the violin. ¡°But that¡¯s the truth. Do you really think you are the daughter of the Chloe family?¡± Chloe was surprised to hear this topic from Nangong Yen. ¡°What, what are you talking about?¡± ¡°Aman knows.¡± He said, ¡°He knows very well that you are not the daughter of that Chloe family¡­¡± ¡°Shut up.¡± Chloe gritted her teeth. ¡°Mr. Nangong, the grudge between you and Aman is one thing. I am his wife. You may have your reason to kidnap me to threaten him. But please do not judge my business.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± ¡°It¡¯s just a fact,¡± Chloe said solemnly to him. ¡°I¡¯m from the Chloe family. I don¡¯t care about other things anymore. I don¡¯t want to listen to it either. I think it¡¯s good now.¡± She was the daughter of Chloe X. When she was a child, she had saved Aman, so they had the most romantic fate. Aman also said that when she was a child, the Chloe family treated her very well¡­ Then, she only needed the truth that she came from the Chloe family. That was enough. Nangong Yen slid his fingers on the screen of the mobile phone and stopped for a moment. ¡°Aman told you this?¡± ¡°It¡¯s me.¡± Chloe stated, ¡°So, Nangong, you don¡¯t have to do anything unnecessary or say anything unnecessary. My biological parents, I only recognize the people of the Chloe family.¡± Old Mr. Smith, the king of gambling, also mentioned this question. Chloe was a little sad when she first heard it. However, she had already figured it out and there was no need to investigate further. ¡°Aman.¡± Heughed twice. ¡°He really did win your heart.¡± ¡°We love each other.¡± Chloe made it clear. Yes, although they were now in conflict, the fact that they loved each other was unchangeable. ¡°We have already returned to Italy today.¡± Nangong Yen said, ¡°Now, it¡¯s our business.¡± ¡°You, what are you going to do?¡± Chloe was very nervous. ¡°What do you think?¡± Nangong Yen said, ¡°He destroyed his engagement with Aman, and also joined forces with other ns to put pressure on the banks to attack International Branch. Do you think that I¡¯ll just let it go like this with Aman?¡± ¡°Then didn¡¯t you do the same thing?¡± Chloe said angrily, ¡°That night, you wanted to unite with Zayn to kidnap me and even took Kate out. That night, I almost died! Zayn is still lying in the hospital!¡± ¡°Zayn is on Aman¡¯s side. There¡¯s no need for you to say this.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Chloe¡¯s pupils dted. ¡°So, he knew about it?¡± Nangong Yen said with emotion in his voice, ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect that the drugs I sent to the Emperor Family didn¡¯t defeat the Emperor Family. Aman, you are really good. You deserve to be the most revered opponent of me, Nangong Yen.¡± ¡°You really hid it?¡± Chloe was so shocked that her eyes widened. ¡°Are you crazy? Do you have a grudge against Aman that you have to use such a sinister method? You even hid drugs in the Emperor Family. You were going to deal with the Emperor Family from the very beginning, weren¡¯t you?¡± If it weren¡¯t for the strong and tall man in front of her, she would definitely fight with him. ¡°You¡¯re right.¡± He nodded. ¡°I¡¯ve always done things in two ways. If I can¡¯t get the item in Aman¡¯s hands for the reason of breaking off the engagement, then this drug will be thest thing I¡¯ll do to him.¡± ¡°You¡¯re being unreasonable!¡± Chloe said. ¡°Miss Chloe is too naive. Do you think the noble families look so beautiful?¡± He slowly turned his face, looked at Chloe, and pointed to the eye on his left. ¡°He hurt one of my eyes. How could it be so simple?¡± Chloe¡¯s breath stopped. Just now, Nangong Yen had been facing her with his side, and she did not find that his other eye was covered with gauze. She had been wondering where the smell of medicine in the air came from. It turned out that his eyes were injured. ¡°Then he hurt one of my eyes. It¡¯s only natural for me to take away his belongings,¡± Nangong Yen said. ¡°What, what did you say?¡± Chloe asked anxiously, ¡°What do you want to take away?¡± ¡°There¡¯s an unknown premonition!¡± ¡°Of course it¡¯s you, Miss Chloe.¡± The corner of his lips twitched. ¡°What do you think I¡¯m trying to get from Aman by kidnapping him?¡± ¡°What? You want to take me away?¡± Chloe couldn¡¯t understand. ¡°Why do you take someone else¡¯s wife? I¡¯m not a good thing. It¡¯s useless for you to take me away!¡± ¡°No, I¡¯ve said that you¡¯re worth more than anything,¡± Nangong Yen said, ¡°I¡¯ve changed my mind now. I don¡¯t think I can get Aman¡¯s memory device, the technology of science and technology. In this case, I¡¯ll directly take his wife away¡­¡± That was to say, he had achieved his original intention. Chloe heart was cold. She wriggled her lips, moved her body back a little, and tried to stay away from him. ¡°Well¡­¡± She suppressed her panic and smiled. She said slowly, ¡°Mr. Nangong, please don¡¯t do that. Since you don¡¯t know if you can get what you want from Aman, it¡¯s useless for you to take me away. Think about it. Take a big living person or another wife and raise her. It¡¯s not worthwhile to raise a wife for others. You¡¯d better let me go.¡± Nangong Yen looked at Chloe with his ck and white eyes, and he raised the corner of his mouth. ¡°No, I can afford to raise many women, let alone a beauty like Miss Chloe. It doesn¡¯t matter if she is someone else¡¯s wife¡­¡± Chloe¡¯s hair stood on end. This pervert! What is he going to do with someone else¡¯s wife? Nangong Yen closed his eyes to her expression and added a terrifying sentence in a mocking tone, ¡°After all, it¡¯s the most satisfying thing to sleep with his wife, isn¡¯t it?¡± Chloe thought hard and shouted, ¡°Let me go, let me go, let me go!¡± Chloe¡¯s scream came back from the whole car. It¡¯s the end of his life. Nangong Yen wants to sleep with her in order to take revenge on Aman! On the other side, Shawn and his men caught up with those cars that tried to rob Chloe. Several domestic criminal gangs had their masks removed at this moment. They were beaten ck and blue, and their limbs and joints were dislocated. Theyy on the ground and screamed. A few bodyguards in ck suits from the Emperor Family pointed at them with guns¡­ Shawn was calling Aman. ¡°President, Young Madam isn¡¯t in these cars. These people are just some of the criminal gangs in the country. They said that they received someone else¡¯s money and helped to kidnap Young Madam, but just now, they had already handed Young Madam over to the other party¡­¡± On the other side of the phone, Aman said in a low voice, ¡°Who did you give Chloe to? Ask her now!¡± Obviously, Nangong Yen did not directly kidnap Chloe. Instead, he sent someone to kidnap Chloe. This was unexpected. Chapter 447 ¡°I¡¯ve asked them, but they don¡¯t know who the other party is.¡± Shawn said, ¡°They only said that two foreign bodyguards took the Young Madam over, and contacted them to give them money.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need to ask. Apart from Nangong Yen, there¡¯s no one else!¡± ¡°President, I think so too.¡± ¡°Ask me again, where did Nangong Yen take Chloe?¡± Aman¡¯s voice was terrifying. In his original n, Nangong Yen should take Chloe away, and then Shawn would immediately follow them. When they arrived at the airport They should be taken down together! He could also use Nangong Yen of kidnapping the wife of the Emperor family. ¡°They don¡¯t know.¡± Shawn looked at these people who were beaten to the ground. ¡°I think Nangong Yen and the others are only responsible for paying them and having them kidnap the Young Madam.¡± On the other side of the phone, there was an extremely oppressive silence. ¡°Young master, what should we do? I heard that Miss Nangong and the housekeeper have already boarded the ne today.¡± Shawn said, ¡°Would Nangong Yen take the Young Madam away, such as taking her to Italy?¡± ¡°Hmph.¡± Aman sneered. ¡°Is there such a shady thing? Will I ask him to take Chloe away in this country?¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll bring my men to airport,¡± Shawn immediately said. ¡°There¡¯s no need,¡± Aman said. ¡°There are so many airports in Sovereign Capital, and he¡¯s already gone. Which airport are you going to chase after him with your men? If he¡¯s really going to take Chloe away, he probably won¡¯t go to the ordinary airport.¡± ¡°Private airport?¡± ¡°It¡¯s toote for you to look for the private airport in Sovereign Capital.¡± Aman said, ¡°Listen, you¡¯re going to International Branch right now¡­¡± ¡°Yes, my lord.¡± Shawn did not ask about the reason. At this crucial moment, he immediately brought his men over. In the luxurious living room of the Emperor Family. Aman held his forehead: He had nned to let Shawn follow Nangong Yen all the way to the airport.This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org. But now, it seemed that this n would not work. He looked at the phone in his hand and pulled out phone number. ¡°Are you now in City?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± Molly said on the phone, ¡°There are also a few other bosses. We only need to wait for a word from you, President. We will immediately work together to deal with International Branch. Today, thest few Chairmans of the Board have finally been ¡®persuasioned¡¯ by us¡­¡± ¡°Very good.¡± Aman nodded. ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, let¡¯s make our move.¡± ¡°Is that true?¡± ¡°When did I ever make a joke?¡± Aman¡¯s tone was cold and indifferent. ¡°President, I¡¯ve been waiting for your words.¡± Molly, who had always been gentle, was rarely excited. ¡°The market value of the American branch of International has risen to this level in half a year. It has long been coveted by people. It¡¯s because of the scruples of the Nangong family that no one dares to provoke them. But now, with President backing you, things are different.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not going to talk nonsense with you guys. Chloe, in that man¡¯s hands, put as much pressure as you can on International Branch!¡± ¡°What? Young Madam, she¡­¡± After Aman finished his exnation, he hung up the phone directly. Then he called Chloe again, but no one answered the phone. He didn¡¯t know if it had been taken away by Nangong Yen men or something else had happened¡­ Bucky strode to the living room. ¡°Young Master, we have brought back our elites!¡± ¡°Where is she?¡± Aman turned around. ¡°Tell them about Chloe situation.¡± He didn¡¯t know whether Chloe did it ording to his message or not. ¡°The elites and Jin are still in aa.¡± Bucky said, ¡°However, Young Madam should have followed the Young Master¡¯s instructions. The bag is no longer in the car, and she found Young Madam¡¯s cell phone in the car.¡± Bucky handed Chloe¡¯s cell phone to Aman. Aman immediately took it and frowned. It was indeed Chloe. No wonder he called her but no one answered. ¡°Is that bag not in the car?¡± Aman held Chloe¡¯s cell phone tightly. ¡°I didn¡¯t find her,¡± Bucky said. ¡°So Young Madam must have seen the message you sent her.¡± Aman¡¯s sword-like brows slowly furrowed. ¡°Young Master?¡± ¡°I was a little worried before. After all, she left the Emperor Family when she was in a state of anger. If I told her to do that, she might not listen,¡± Aman said. Apparently, Chloe had done as he said. She was very surprised. Bucky said, ¡°This means that although Young Madam is angry, she still supports you in her heart.¡± Aman nodded and sighed, ¡°When thisst thing is done, will definitely go back with her.¡± ¡°Yes, Young Madam probably wants to go back with Young Master,¡± Bucky said. ¡°But, Young Master, if you ask Young Madam to help you with this matter, what if she gets angry at that time?¡± Aman stood up. ¡°I will exin to her.¡± Behind him, Bucky let out a sigh. It was indeed dangerous for the Young Madam to do this, but Bucky knew that this was the fastest way to get rid of Nangong Yen. Bucky looked in front of him and saw Aman making a call in front of him, making contact with another person¡­ ¡°The Public Security Department? I¡¯m Aman.¡± Hearing the voice from the Public Security Department, Aman calmly said, ¡°Get your new head of the Public Security Department to answer the phone¡­¡± ¡°You want to take me to Italy?¡± Chloe was tired when she shouted. She was even more afraid when she heard Nangong Yen¡¯s n. ¡°Miss Chloe, don¡¯t worry.¡± Nangong Yen looked at her beautiful eyes and smiled like a gentleman. ¡°I promise, you will be treated as your Young Madam. I, Nangong Yen, have always been very polite to you.¡± ¡°You¡¯re wee!¡± Chloe mind was searching for all the words to curse Italian. ¡°A Italian man is not only handsome but also good at sweet talk, He is actually a liar!¡± ¡°Miss Chloe can¡¯t be the same, can she?¡± Nangong Yen said, ¡°You should say that Italian men know how to make women happy, and each of them is a gentleman. Of course, there are also some gentleman who are indeed cheaters!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t treat me like a fool!¡± Chloe shouted, ¡°I¡¯m the hostage you captured, the one you used to deal with Aman!¡± Nangong Yen did not deny her words. ¡°But if you cooperate, I promise you won¡¯t be worse than now!¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine now,¡± Chloe said, ¡°I won¡¯t go with you. Let me go!¡± Nangong Yen ignored her. Chloe remembered the information that Aman gave her. ¡°And I remind you that you should know the power of the Emperor Family in this country. Aman will definitely guard against you. You take me with you and I can¡¯t leave this country!¡± She really wanted to say, you might have fallen into Aman trap. But she was afraid of spoiling Aman¡¯s n, so she could only endure the fear at the moment and the danger that she would be taken away by this man. After a while, Nangong Yen nodded. ¡°Indeed, you are right.¡± So let me go! Chloe¡¯s heart roared. ¡°So Miss Chloe, you¡¯d better be obedient.¡± He said, ¡°Although I said that I won¡¯t hurt your life, I don¡¯t mind being rough in order to control you to listen to me.¡± Chloe swallowed a mouthful of saliva. ¡°For example, to prevent you from escaping, I may hurt your feet,¡± he said. Chloe shivered and her face turned pale. Gentleman? A gentleman¡¯s mother! The phone on Nangong Yen rang, and he picked it up slowly. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°Mr. Nangong, are you still in America? There¡¯s something wrong with International Branch, and the situation is out of control. Can youe over¡­¡± The vice president of International Branch on the phone said in a panic. It was obvious that the highest-ranking ruler of International hade to this country from Italy recently, and people in International Branch knew about it. At this time, there was an ident in thepany, and they only looked forward to the man¡¯s passing. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Nangong Yen frowned. After what the person on the phone said. He put down the phone and frowned harder. He was going to take Chloe to the airport, but the International Branch could enter this country and had a market value as high as it was now. It was a pity to abandon it. Recently, due to Aman¡¯s hidden pressure, banks stopped their cooperation with the branch and met with a crisis. If something were to happen now, this division would not be able to keep track of it in this country. After a while, Nangong Yen said to the driver in front of him, ¡°Let¡¯s go to International Branch.¡± ¡°Yes, Young Master.¡± Soon, they got off the highway again. The car turned around and headed towards International Branch. Half an hourter, their car arrived at the outside of the American branch of the Italian Finance Group, International Group. A vice president was waiting outside with his men. ¡°Mr. Nangong, wee to International American Branch for the first time¡­¡± Before he could finish his words, he saw the bodyguards open the door. The tall Nangong Yen grabbed the woman with one hand and got out of the car. The vice president widened his eyes and recognized Chloe ¡°Mr. Nangong, isn¡¯t that?¡± ¡°Then what about Young Madam Emperor?¡± Aman had also announced that they were married , so the people on the side of the Imperial Capital also knew about it. Nangong Yen said gently, ¡°Miss Chloe, I¡¯m here to visit International Branch. I¡¯ll take her for a visit.¡± ¡°Well, okay.¡± The deputy general manager immediately responded. Chloe pulled her hand away from Nangong Yen¡¯s. ¡°Let me go¡­¡± ¡°Miss Chloe.¡± Nangong Yen¡¯s face suddenly approached her and warned her in a low voice, ¡°What I said in the car is by no means a joke. If you don¡¯t cooperate, I will let someone knock you out in the car.¡± ..¡± Chloe bit her lip. Seeing that she didn¡¯t say anything, Nangong Yen was satisfied. ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± A bodyguard next to him said, ¡°Young Master, why don¡¯t you deal with things here first? Let¡¯s take her to the airport first.¡± Chloe¡¯s eyes moved immediately. As long as he left the cautious Nangong Yen, there might be a chance to escape! Nangong Yen saw the light in her eyes and smiled. ¡°There is no need. Miss Chloe reminds me that if Aman finds out that she is missing, he will ask people to wait at the various airports¡­ If we go like this, we will fall into the trap.¡± ¡°What are you going to do, Young Master?¡± ¡°Contact a private airport and hire someone else¡¯s private ne,¡± Nangong Yen said. ¡°I¡¯ll do it right away. I¡¯ll leave from International Branch.¡± ¡°Yes, Young Master.¡± The two bodyguards went to do it immediately. Chapter 448 They were speaking Italian, but Chloe couldn¡¯t understand what they were talking about. Nangong Yen looked at Chloe and turned back. ¡°As for you, Miss Chloe, I¡¯m really sorry, why don¡¯t youe with me to have a look at ¡®Essence Branch¡¯?¡± As he said that, he took Chloe¡¯s arm with one hand and took her inside. Chloe seemed to have thought of something. She turned around and said, ¡°My stuff is mine!¡± ¡°Help her get it.¡± Nangong Yen said to the bodyguards without turning his head back. A bodyguard fell back into the car and carried Chloe ck Hermes bag. After entering International Branch Company, Nangong Yen seemed to have gone to an emergency meeting with the upper echelons of the otherpanies. Chloe was locked up in the vice president¡¯s office. ¡°Chloe looked at the two burly bodyguards standing in front of her and swallowed. The bag that Aman had asked her to bring was ced on the other side by the bodyguards. ¡°Well¡­¡± Chloe tried to speak. ¡°I want to go to the bathroom.¡± The two bodyguards stayed silent like machines. Chloe slowly stood up and walked to the door of the office. The two machines¡¯ behind her followed her. Chloe sweated and said, ¡°Um, I¡¯m a woman.¡± ¡°It¡¯s useless. The two machines¡¯ are still following me.¡± The escape method didn¡¯t work. Chloe didn¡¯t want to go either, so she sat back Ten minutester. Chloe said stiffly, ¡°Didn¡¯t Mr. Nangong ask us to visit International Branch just now? I¡¯m going there now. I¡¯ve heard about this financial consortium from Italy. If there¡¯s a chance now, I¡¯ll go check it out¡­¡± As soon as she wanted to stand up, one of the machines¡¯ finally spoke in a foreign, ¡°Miss Chloe, you don¡¯t need to think about running away. We¡¯ll follow you wherever you go before the Young Masteres back.¡± Chloe said, ¡°I¡¯m just going out to have a look¡­¡± ¡°And considering the current situation, we can make our own decisions ording to our judgment. If we dare to talk nonsense to Miss Chloe, we can directly knock you out,¡± the bodyguard said, ¡°this is Young Master¡¯s order.¡± Chloe cursed in her heart. This was too much. She did not dare to say anything else and sat back down. However, her heart was torn with anxiety. Although Aman seemed to have a n, she didn¡¯t understand it at all. Moreover, Nangong Yen was going to take her away and Aman¡¯s people hadn¡¯te yet. She was worried and afraid. She wanted to find a way to escape. Half an hourter, Nangong Yen came back immediately. ¡°Try to hold on and stabilize the people in thepany¡­¡± Nangong Yen¡¯s face hardened as he tried to exin something to the vice president of International Branch in English. ¡°Okay, Mr. Nangong.¡± The vice president followed him in. Nangong Yen sat down and said, ¡°Give me the financial report and the contract with the bank during this period of time. I¡¯ll go back to Italy to take a look.¡± ¡°Yes, my lord.¡± Then, the deputy general manager withdrew from the office and asked for something. Chloe looked at Nangong Yen and her heart moved. ¡°Mr. Nangong, is something wrong with thepany?¡± Nangong Yen looked up at her. ¡°It¡¯s all thanks to Aman.¡± ¡°That¡¯s why I said so.¡± Chloe smiled. ¡°Aman must have found out that I was kidnapped. You¡¯d better not take me away. You can¡¯t say that he will chase me to Italian if you take me away.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Nangong Yen still looked at her, as if he was nning to do something. ¡°It¡¯s true. Mr. Nangong, please let me go,¡± Chloe said. ¡°Aman must have known that you kidnapped me. Otherwise, how could the International Branch have gotten into trouble all of a sudden? This is a warning for you.¡± Nangong Yen folded his arms and leaned on the opposite side. His tall and strong body fitted his suit very well, which was different from Aman¡¯s feeling of extravagance when he put all his clothes on. She dropped the hair on the other side of her forehead, partially blocking the gauze covering her eyes. ¡°Should thank Miss Chloe for worrying about me?¡± His face was cold. ¡°Or should I say, do need you to worry about me?¡± Chloe said in her heart, ¡°No, I¡¯m not worried.¡± ¨C warning you. ¡°sted!¡± He let her go immediately. Nangong Yen answered a phone call, put it down, and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. The private ne is ready. When I get some files from the branch office, Miss Chloe will immediately leave this country with me and nevere back.¡± ¡°In your dreams,¡± Chloe said angrily, ¡°I¡¯m warning you again. Don¡¯t think you can take me away. I won¡¯t let you seed.¡± ¡°Oh? But what can you do?¡± Heughed. Chloe clenched her fists. Indeed, she had thought of a way to solve this problem¡­ ¡°In fact, you don¡¯t have to reject it.¡± He said, ¡°I said that I can guarantee your future life. Since he won¡¯t divorce you, then you can divorce him. I will make you divorce.¡± What? This person wants her and Aman to divorce each other? Did he really want to separate her and Aman? ¡°Don¡¯t even think about it!¡± Chloe said angrily, ¡°Aman and I are doing well. Why should we divorce? What good would it do for you if you did something like forcibly breaking up other people¡¯s rtionship?¡± ¡°I like it!¡± Nangong Yen said three words directly. Chloe¡¯s anger became more and more intense. Nangong Yen looked at Chloe angry but could not hide her beautiful face. The corner of his mouth moved. ¡°Besides, in order to take revenge for my eyes, it¡¯s not too much for me to make him lose his wife.¡± This lunatic! Chloe knew that this man¡¯s character was particrly dark, and he would seek revenge for the smallest grievance! ¡°You¡­¡± Chloe bit her lip. ¡°I¡¯m talking about your men¡¯s business. Can you not implicate me? It has nothing to do with me.¡± ¡°Why not?¡± Nangong Yen¡¯s good looking ck eyes reflected Chloe angry face. ¡°Because for me, if I can¡¯t get the technology of memory device, I will take his wife away. I have to get something, right?¡± And he didn¡¯t suffer any loss at all! Chloe summed up another point about this man. ¡°Miss Chloe is very angry?¡± He looked at Chloe¡¯s face. ¡°You¡¯re afraid that I¡¯ll take you away. You¡¯re afraid that Aman won¡¯t be able to save you. You¡¯re afraid that being together with a dangerous man like me will be a terrible thing?¡± ¡°Thinking about how to escape?¡± ¡°But we can¡¯t think of any way at the moment?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Damn it, Chloe gritted her teeth. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m sure.¡± Nangong Yen said, ¡°As long as you leave this country, you won¡¯t be able toe back to Aman.¡± Chloe was furious and said, ¡°He¡¯ll definitelye to save me!¡± Yes, she had to believe it. Every time something happened to her, Aman would always save her in time! This time was no exception! Because her husband was very good¡­ Nangong Yen gave her a mocking smile. ¡°You have to understand that everyone has something beyond their reach. No matter how powerful he is, he can¡¯t do it. It¡¯s absolutely true because the world is imperfect, so there is no perfect person. We just pursue and approach perfection.¡± Chloe¡¯s eyes were a little wet for no reason. She thought of everything between her and Aman. Maybe she should not be angry with him in the morning¡­ He shouldn¡¯t have wanted to go back to alone. Someone outside opened the office door in a hurry. ¡°Mr. Nangong, the police are here.¡± Huh? Chloe immediately went back. A female secretary stood there with a very unnatural look on her face. Nangong Yen¡¯s face changed and frowned. ¡°What?¡± The female secretary moved aside. A young and handsome police officer came in with two policemen, apanied by his gentle and powerful voice. ¡°I¡¯ve heard of Mr. Nangong¡¯s name for a long time. He¡¯s the chairman of the Maggie International Group, but the police came with official business. Do you want to disturb Mr. Nangong, Haihan?¡± ¡°Samuel?¡± Chloe¡¯s eyes suddenly widened as if she had seen light. Samuel also took a look at Chloe and then looked back at Nangong Yen. The three police officers walked into the office. Nangong Yen¡¯s face was full of surprise. It seemed that he didn¡¯t expect the police toe at all. He was very surprised. He slowly leaned back on the sofa chair and looked at these sudden police officers. ¡°The police? What do they want to do in thispany? This is a legal financialpany and still pay taxes, which has made a certain economic contribution to this country.¡± Samuel was tall and thin. He had aely face and a pair of phoenix eyes, which made him look even more powerful. His police uniform seemed to always be on his shoulder, exposing the shirt that was inserted under the belt, which made him look neat and tall¡­ ¡°Mr. Nangong, you must be joking. I didn¡¯t say there¡¯s a business problem in International Branch,¡± Wayne said. ¡°If there¡¯s really a business problem, then it¡¯s the examination teaming. I¡¯m just here for one reason.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Nangong Yen¡¯s face returned to calm. He spread out his hand and said, ¡°Head, I¡¯ve heard the details.¡± ¡°Mr. Nangong, do you know me?¡± Wayne said, ¡°I haven¡¯t introduced myself. It seems that Mr. Nangong knows me, the new head of the hall, in advance. Have you known me before?¡± ¡°Of course heard about it.¡± ¡°I heard?¡± Wayne said with a smile, ¡°It¡¯s strange. I went to the Public Security Department in just to find out some information about the country and reced the head of the Department of Public Security for a few days. The Public Security Department didn¡¯t announce that I am the acting head of the Department of Public Security, so there should be no leak of information from inside the Department of Public Security.¡± Because his identity was confidential, he only temporarily took the position of the head of the Public Security Department for a few days. Yesterday, he had received an anonymous report that someone had hidden drugs in Emperor Family, and he just wanted to find out whether Chloe was in Emperor Family or not, so he showed up as the new head of the Department of Public Security. Nangong Yen faced the interrogation and did not panic at all. ¡°There is no such thing as a wall in the world. Isn¡¯t there such a sentence? What¡¯s more, even if I know what happened to Ms. Bishop, it can only show that my intelligence is powerful. Is it against thew?¡±C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org Chloe stared desperately at Wayne. Wayne, stop talking about her, just look at her. She was kidnapped by Nangong Yen, that bastard. Hurry up and get her out of here! It was wonderful that Wayne came to the International Branch all of a sudden! Wayne looked at Chloe expectant eyes and said to Nangong Yanlie, ¡°This is not illegal, but kidnapping and kidnapping are a crime, right?¡± ¡°Oh, I see!¡± He finally got to the point. Chloe eyes were brighter¡­ ¡°Kidnapping? Kidnapping?¡± Nangong Yen nced at Chloe. ¡°Who said that?¡± Chapter 449 ¡°This is the young wife of the Emperor Family, the former Young Lady of the Bishop Family.¡± Samuel paused for a moment. ¡°In other words, she is also my sister. An hour ago, Mr. Aman had already called the police and said that his wife was kidnapped and went missing. Now that she is with Mr. Nangong, there is no way for Mr. Nangong to escape.¡± Chloe wanted to apud in her heart. ¡°Wonderful-¡± ¡°Just go ahead with that question!¡± It turned out that Aman specially notified the police and let Samuele over. He couldn¡¯t do it too well! Nangong Yen eyes sank for a moment. Obviously, he did not expect Aman to find Chloe so quickly, and even let the police find the location of International Branch Company¡­ ¡°I think you¡¯re mistaken.¡± Nangong Yen said, ¡°No one kidnapped Miss Chloe. She volunteered to be her guest here.¡± ¡°No!¡± Chloe was not afraid. She stared at Nangong Yen and said in a breath, ¡°It was him who kidnapped me and asked people to knock out my maid and driver!¡± Nangong Yen¡¯s eyes immediately darkened¡­ Chloe swallowed a little. She knew that if Samuel couldn¡¯t take her away this time, Nangong Yen would be rude to her! But when Samuel came, it was impossible for her to stay on Nangong Yen¡¯s side, so she was not afraid! ¡°Mr. Nangong, she was kidnapped.¡± Samuel said, ¡°What do you say now?¡± ¡°I see.¡± Nangong Yen sighed and nodded. ¡°It might be Miss Chloe¡¯s misunderstanding. I met Miss Chloe¡¯s car on the way and wanted to invite her to the International Branch. There must be no malice. Look, Ms. Bishop, she¡¯s sitting here unscathed, isn¡¯t she?¡± ¡°Nonsense!¡± Chloe exposed his lies. ¡°Mr. Nangong, you kidnapped me, didn¡¯t you? You brought me here for fear that I would run away¡­¡± ¡°If my enthusiasm makes Miss Chloe misunderstand, I¡¯m sorry.¡± Nangong Yen said in a calm tone, ¡°But the police can rest assured that I have no intention of kidnapping her. Miss Chloe, please rest assured.¡± These few words turned from ck to white! Chloe found that these people were able to make things worse than right and wrong! ¡°But she said that she was abducted by Mr. Nangong. Mr. Nangong has to give an exnation, or¡­¡± Samuel said, audaciously cooperate with the investigation!¡± ¡°No matter if it is a crime or aw broke, evidence is required, isn¡¯t it?¡± Nangong Yen said, ¡°Director asked me to cooperate with the investigation? Then, I ask you to provide evidence. I robbed her of it!¡± Nangong Yen did not expect that the police woulde here when he was going to leave this country with Chloe. This made him have to take time to deal with the police now¡­ ¡°I can testify!¡± Chloe grabbed the opportunity. ¡°Mr. Nangong, you kidnapped me.¡± ¡°Miss Chloe, let me remind you. This is just your one-sided speech.¡± Nangong Yen said, ¡°In other words, is there anyone else who can testify, or someone witnessed me rob you?¡± Chloe bit her lip. What the f**k! She really couldn¡¯t find it out¡­ The people who knocked out the elites and Jin at that time were also a group of people wearing masks. They didn¡¯t seem to be Nangong Yen. Nangong Yen pushed aside the kidnapping of Chloe and continued to ask the new head of the court in Dijing. ¡°So, head of the court, do questions?¡± you have any other When the female secretary and the new deputy general manager saw the policeing, they stood aside nervously. They were very clear that something might have happened. This Mrs. Emperor might really be kidnapped by Nangong Yen¡­ ¡°Indeed.¡± Samuel nodded. ¡°If you put it this way, there is no solid evidence. It can¡¯t be confirmed that you kidnapped her, Mr. Nangong.¡± Chloe was anxious. ¡°Samuel, he¡­¡± ¡°Sister, isn¡¯t it a good thing that Mr. Nangong didn¡¯t kidnap us?¡± Samuel said with an unclear meaning. Chloe swallowed a little. What did that mean? She hadn¡¯t seen Samuel for two years, so she couldn¡¯t see through him. Although he used to be young and mature, she was his older sister, Samuel was more mature than her in every aspect. Nangong Yen realized Samuel¡¯s words and his face changed slightly. ¡°Mr. Nangong, did you just say that you didn¡¯t kidnap her?¡± Samuel said, ¡°In that case, it doesn¡¯t matter whether I send her back now or not.¡± Chloe suddenly looked up again. She was so shocked that she couldn¡¯t utter a word. ¡°Witness!¡± Taking advantage of Nangong Yen¡¯s words to take Chloe away from him in public? Nangong Yen¡¯s face stiffened slightly. ¡°Send her back? Director, where do you want to send Miss Chloe to?¡± ¡°Send her back to Emperor¡¯s Family, or bring her back to the police office first.¡± Samuel said, ¡°What, is Mr. Nangong afraid that the police will take her away, which is not good for her? The police will only serve for the people, and protect the safety of the people in the area.¡± Nangong Yen¡¯s sped his hands and slowly clenched them. This Head of the Hall of Public Security¡­ Looking at her young age, it was not easy to be anxious. ¡°Director must be joking.¡± Nangong Yen¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°How could I doubt the police?¡± ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then sis,e back with meter,¡± Samuel said to Chloe. ¡°Okay, okay, okay.¡± Chloe nodded desperately. She was already full of admiration for him. ¡°Then we¡¯ll take her back when we go back. Do you have any objections, Mr. Nangong?¡± Samuel asked Nangong Yen. Nangong Yen looked at the blue and white face for a while, but in the face of the police, he couldn¡¯t change his words. The bodyguards stood by the side in silence. They all knew that Chloe might not be able to take her away. ¡°Mr. Nangong?¡± Samuel reminded him again. ¡°Of course.¡± Nangong Yen looked at Chloe and nodded. ¡°You can take her back.¡±This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org . The voice was calm, and nothing seemed out of the ordinary. But he clenched his fists and said it out loud. He tried hard to bring Chloe here, but he had to ask the police to bring her back because he couldn¡¯t take Chloe away in front of the police. ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Samuel nodded. ¡°Since Mr. Nangong didn¡¯t kidnap her, we can make it a misunderstanding.¡± ¡°Are you all right?¡± Nangong Yen stood up. ¡°If you are all right, I still have something to deal with¡­¡± ¡°No, Mr. Nangong, you can¡¯t leave now,¡± Samuel suddenly said. Nangong Yen narrowed his eyes and elegantly waved to him to show that. ¡°Well, what else do you want to say, Chief Director? Please say it.¡± Samuel nced at the spacious office and stroked the lizard on his shoulder with her index finger. ¡°I just said that the matter can be handled by mistake. Of course, there¡¯s another thing.¡± Nangong Yen¡¯s eyes changed. ¡°Mr. Nangong, in fact, we received an anonymous report saying that you are engaged in drug trafficking business,¡± Samuel said. Looking at Nangong Yen¡¯s expression, he smiled and said, ¡°We came here for a search.¡± ¡°Is Head joking?¡± Nangong Yen¡¯s face immediately darkened. The two bodyguards stood in front of Nangong Yen immediately, seemingly trying to stop the police from being rude to their Young Master. ¡°It¡¯s not a joke.¡± Samuel said, ¡°You can¡¯t leave, Mr. Nangong, until we find out the truth.¡± Nangong Yen¡¯s expression was ugly that he had never seen before. ¡°Head of the City Hall, I¡¯d like to remind you that International Group is a financial consortium. I¡¯m the ruler of the Italian nobles. I have a position of hundreds of billions, and I¡¯m very useful. The huge family business is all over the European industry. Do you know how to sell it? Please think about it and thene to search me.¡± However, even though he said so, his heart was beating like a drum. This method was just too familiar. He was so familiar with it that it was just like how he dealt with Aman¡­ But he really hid drugs in the Emperor family. Thinking of this, Nangong Yen looked at Chloe with a chill in his heart. ¡°Mr. Nangong, this is not something the police can think clearly about,¡± Samuel said. ¡°But the Nangong family¡¯s wealth has nothing to do with this matter. Thew only values evidence. If you guys are hiding drugs or drugs, as long as there is evidence, no matter how much wealth you have, it will not be able to cover up this crime.¡± Chloe waspletely confused. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± How did it be Nangong Yen¡¯s drug trafficking again? The situation had changed! Nangong Yen said, ¡°Then, may I ask, Chief Director, who reported me to drug trafficking?¡± ¡°Someone reported it anonymously.¡± Samuel looked at him and said with some implied meaning, ¡°Yes, someone also made an anonymous report yesterday that the Emperor Family had secretly hidden drugs. We also searched the Emperor Family, but it was obviously a lie.¡± Nangong Yen said with a cold smile, ¡°Really? Director, it¡¯s impossible for us to carry drugs with us. If you can¡¯t find it on us, how can you exin it?¡± ¡°No, not just you.¡± Samuel nced at the office. ¡°Even the ce where you, Mr. Nangong, live must be searched. Besides, your car may be hidden.¡± ¡°What if I refuse your search?¡± Nangong Yen said coldly. These policemen must havee prepared. As a schemer, Nangong Yen knew very well. ¡°It¡¯s also a form of criminal responsibility if we don¡¯t cooperate with the investigation or interfere with the investigation of the police¡¯s case.¡± Samuel took a search warrant from the official behind him and showed it to Nangong Yen. ¡°This is the search warrant.¡± Nangong extremely dark. Yen¡¯s eyes were ¡°Mr. Nangong, although you are not from this country, you can be detained by the police who havemitted crimes in this country.¡± Facing the power-holders of the Nangong n, Samuel showed no fear. It was just like how he went to search the Emperor Family yesterday! Nangong Yen obviously knew that it might not be good to let the police search. ¡°Chief, do you know what will happen if you offend the powerful? A second-rate rich family like the Bishop Family may have an ident in a few minutes.¡± ¡°Mr. Nangong, are you threatening me?¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s just a reminder.¡± ¡°Sorry, we are loyal to thew. If we are afraid of power, we don¡¯t have to be policemen.¡± As soon as He finished speaking, he said to the police officer behind him, ¡°Search!¡± The two policemen immediately went up and began to search the office. Nangong Yen looked at these daring police who dared to search in front of him, and his eyes were filled with invisible dark mes. Chapter 450 Everyone could only watch quietly. The female secretary and the deputy general manager were even more frightened. They were afraid that they would really find drugs in the office. Five minutester. A policeman picked up a bag on the sofa opposite Chloe¡­ Chloe said, ¡°Hey, that is¡­¡± The policeman ignored her and opened his bag. Chloe thought that it was all over. Would Aman put a gun inside for her to protect herself? If the police discovered that she hid a gun¡­ However, with Samuel around, maybe she would have some privileges or say a few words to help her? Thinking of this, Chloe could only pray in her heart. The police officer opened the bag and frowned. He took out a bag of white powder from the bag filled with transparent glue. ¡°Head of the statistical Department.¡± The police officer looked at Samuel with a frown. Samuel took a look at Nangong Yen, who was pale in the face, and walked over. Chloe opened her eyes wide. ¡°Eh? What do you mean by?¡± Where was the gun? Aman had given her a life-protecting weapon! Nangong Yen¡¯s face was terrible. He slowly looked at Chloe, like a sharp knife against her throat. One of the policemen poured out some white powder and smelled it. He said to Samuel, ¡°It¡¯s working in the office.¡± Chloe almost fell to the ground. Everyone¡¯s faces changed! ¡°Mr. Nangong.¡± Samuel lifted the bag of drugs and said coldly like a ruthless judge. ¡°What else do you have to say now? ording to the weight of drugs, drug trafficking is either light or heavy. This bag is not the only one in it. I think these drugs are enough for you to be sentenced to death!¡± This was Aman¡¯s ruthless decision! He was going to die! Chloe¡¯s heart gradually sank from the shock and bewilderment she had just now. ¡°These are drugs, and all the things in that bag are drugs?¡± Aman asked her to carry a bag of drugs out? Nangong Yen seemed to have already expected it. In the face of the death penalty mentioned by Samuel, he said slowly, ¡°Commissioner , I¡¯m also shocked that you found drugs here, but this doesn¡¯t prove that these are mine. To tell you the truth, this bag belongs to Miss Chloe.¡± Chloe¡¯s whole body was stiff. Samuel looked at Chloe. ¡°Sister?¡± Chloe had already known of Aman¡¯s n, but she felt sad for herself because she was part of his n¡­ The feeling of being used by her husband was worse than suffocating and painful. Did Aman think of her safety? But at this time, if the ck pot could be thrown out, it must be thrown out quickly! Chloe pointed at Nangong Yen. ¡°No, it¡¯s them, not mine!¡± ¡°Miss Chloe, what do you mean?¡± Nangong Yen said, ¡°Weren¡¯t you the one who took the bag along the way?¡± ¡°No.¡± Chloe restrained herself and said to Samuel, ¡°He¡¯s talking nonsense. The drug didn¡¯t belong to me. He must have seen you guys find the drug and tried to frame me.¡± Nangong Yen¡¯s eyes were extremely horrible. Chloe suddenly remembered something and continued to stir the pot. ¡°Yes, I didn¡¯t take this bag on the way. They brought this bag into thepany. If you don¡¯t believe it, you can go and see the surveince at the gate of thepany.¡± Nangong Yen¡¯s face immediately became as ck as the bottom of the pot. He suddenly remembered that when he grabbed Chloe and came in, it was his bodyguard who carried the bag for Chloe¡¯s sake. Could it be that she and Aman had nned this? The bodyguards carrying the bags of Chloe also changed their faces. ¡°Go and get the surveince footages,¡± Samuel said immediately. ¡°Yes, my lord.¡± A policeman immediately went to get the surveince of thepany. Ten minutester, the policeman came back with a member of the surveince room of thepany. ¡°Commissioner, ording to the surveince screen, this bag was indeed issued by one of Mr. Nangong¡¯s bodyguards.¡± The policeman looked around the office and finally his eyes fell on the bodyguard behind Nangong Yen. ¡°That¡¯s him.¡± Samuel looked over. ¡°Mr. Nangong, this bodyguard is yours. You can¡¯t say that you have nothing to do with him, can you?¡± But Nangong Yen was not an ordinary person. From the time he found the drugs, he seemed to have thought of a solution ¡°What?¡± He looked at the bodyguards behind him in shock and anger, and then asked the police, ¡°This bag, is it really my bodyguard¡¯s thing?¡± ¡°Mr. Nangong, you don¡¯t know?¡± Samuel asked in doubt. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Director.¡± Nangong Yen said regretfully, ¡°To be honest, I really don¡¯t know. After all, I won¡¯t check and ban my bodyguards from taking personal belongings with me every time. But I didn¡¯t manage it well. Even if the bodyguards around me hid drugs, it was my fault.¡± Samuel¡¯s eyes twitched at night. ¡°Just a mistake? Mr. Nangong, what you want to say is that your bodyguards are in the drug trafficking business, which has nothing to do with you?¡± ¡°Of course, I¡¯m a noble, a legal businessman.¡± Nangong Yen¡¯s eyes were cold. He looked slowly at the bodyguards beside him. ¡°If I knew that people around me would hide poison or drug trafficking, I would be the first one to not let him go easily!¡± With this, he suddenly shouted, ¡°Tell me, is it you?¡± Although Chloe couldn¡¯t understand thenguage of Italian, she was still frightened by Nangong Yen, who had always been a gentleman. It seemed that even her heart was trembling. The bodyguard slowly lowered his head. ¡°I don¡¯t need a bodyguard who sells drugs.¡± Nangong Yen said angrily in Italian, ¡°From now on, you are fired. Go to submit to thew!¡± The bodyguard immediately came to them like a loyal man. He raised his hands, begging for handcuffs, and said in foreign, ¡°Sorry, these drugs are hidden by me. I¡¯ll go with the police!¡± This was the Nangong n¡¯s rule. It was their duty to protect the owner without hesitation! Samuel looked at Nangong Yen, who was frowning. ¡°Director, I¡¯m also very sad and even disappointed. However, I won¡¯t cover for my subordinates. Please check it out.¡± Samuel knew that this bodyguard was taking the me, so he said to the police officer beside him, ¡°Cuff him.¡± The policeman immediately handcuffed the bodyguard with a loud and clear hand. ¡°However, such arge amount of drugs was found in the hands of Mr. Nangong¡¯s bodyguards. Mr. Nangong, you may have other responsibilities,¡± Samuel said, ¡°Mr. Nangong, you have to cooperate with us to investigate. Let¡¯s say it bluntly. We can suspect that it is a drug you asked your bodyguard to carry.¡± Nangong Yen smiled. ¡°Of course, you can be so suspicious, but I am generous enough to cooperate with your police investigation.¡± ¡°Mr. Nangong will agree without hesitation. That¡¯s good.¡± Samuel said, ¡°So, Mr. Nangong, would you like toe back to the Public Security Department with us now?¡± ¡°I said that I would cooperate with your investigation.¡± Nangong Yen said, ¡°However, I have a phone call back to Italy now. Please wait for a few minutes, I¡¯ll go out and make a phone call.¡± ¡°Of course, please.¡± Samuel Nangong Yen stood up, buckled his suit, picked up his phone, and went out. He nced at Chloe, and there was even a smile on the corner of his mouth, which was evil and cold, making Chloe feel cold. After Nangong Yen went out, Samuel nced at the other two policemen. One of the policemen immediately followed Nangong Yen out. Another policeman picked up the walkie talkie. ¡°Watch carefully. Keep an eye on the gate. If you find Nangong Yen going out, stop him immediately.¡± He had already fixed his eyes on this man!C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org But in the office in front of them, Nangong Yen¡¯s bodyguards were still standing here. It was not like their Young Master would run away at all. As soon as Nangong Yen came out of the office, the vice president of International Branch followed him. Nangong Yen strode forward, taking off his suit jacket, and loosened his tie. ¡°Send those documents to me with email, and they want to give thepany to them.¡± ¡°Yes. Don¡¯t worry, Mr. Nangong.¡± The vice president answered. He knew what he meant. ¡°Abandoning the carriage to protect the handsome!¡± Nangong Yen coldly threw the expensive suit to the vice president and walked into the safe corridor. The vice president nodded behind him. ¡°See you, Mr. Nangong.¡± When the police caught up, the deputy general manager turned back and stopped him. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, sir. Please wait a minute.¡± ¡°Where is Nangong Yen?¡± The policeman said, ¡°The police still need to investigate him. He must be under the eyes of the police.¡± The vice president snorted. ¡°Mr. Nangong is calling inside. It¡¯s about business secrets. No one can listen to his call.¡± ¡°We are police officers.¡± The police officer raised the police officer¡¯s identity card. ¡°Any phone calls can be heard.¡± ¡°Sorry, no one can listen to Mr. Nangong¡¯s phone number.¡± The vice president raised the suit in his hand. ¡°Mr. Nangong is inside. This is his clothes. This police officer, you can rest assured.¡± After confronting each other for a few minutes, the police officer immediately called outside thepany. ¡°Keep an eye on them on the safe corridor¡­¡± However, it was toote. At the entrance of the safe corridor, Nangong Yen arranged for the bodyguards to prepare the private ne and had already driven it over. As soon as Nangong Yen came out, the bodyguards opened the door and said, ¡°Young master, the private ne is ready.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Nangong Yen bent over and sat in the carriage. After the car door closed, the car immediately left the International Branch Company and escaped perfectly. In the car, Nangong Yen got through to the Emperor Family¡¯s phone number. ¡°Give the phone to Aman.¡± The servant from the Emperor family on the phone seemed to have heard the voice of Nangong Yen, and the phone was quickly transferred to Aman. ¡°Mr. Nangong, you still ran out?¡± Aman¡¯s voice came from the other side of the phone. Nangong Yen was so angry that his voice seemed to suppress something. ¡°Mr. Emperor, how high are you? Are you sending the drugs I put in the Emperor Family back to me again?¡± ¡°Of course, I¡¯ll give it back to you.¡± Nangong Yen suppressed his anger. ¡°But it¡¯s obviously not enough. Otherwise, you won¡¯t be able to escape. Looks like I have toe up with a more meticulous n next time.¡± Aman, who hade up with this n, said. ¡°Mr. Emperor, you¡¯re being modest. I almost couldn¡¯t leave. Your n is thorough enough.¡± Nangong Yen¡¯s smile was stiff and ferocious. ¡°Mr. Nangong, you¡¯re ttering me.¡± Aman¡¯s tone was faint and he said confidently, ¡°But even if you return to Italy, I¡¯m sure the police will contact Interpol to go to the Nangong family. You¡¯ll still be in trouble.¡± Chapter 451 Aman continued, ¡°By then, news of the Nangong n being involved in the matter of drugs will spread. I believe that it will cause a hugemotion throughout the entire Italian country, and it will implicate International headquarters.¡± Nangong Yen wanted to kill Aman with one strike! ¡°No, when it¡¯s in Italy, it¡¯s the Nangong n¡¯s world.¡± Nangong Yen endured the feeling of defeat at the moment and knocked his fingers on his legs. ¡°Moreover, my birth destiny is too powerful. I think it won¡¯t be so easy for you to knock me down.¡± ¡°I¡¯d like to hear the details.¡± Aman lightly chuckled. ¡°In the past, a warlock from the east helped me to calcte.¡± Nangong Yen said with a smile that you couldn¡¯t do anything to me, ¡°He said that I was destined to be rich, so whatever I encountered, I be resolved by violence¡­ Now it seems to make some sense.¡± Aman was silent for a few seconds on the phone. ¡°You want Miss Chloe to give me that bag, don¡¯t you?¡± Nangong Yen said, ¡°Unfortunately, I didn¡¯t touch that bag on the way. One of my bodyguards helped her carry it, and there are also surveince cameras proving that it was one of my bodyguards carrying that bag. My bodyguards have already confessed. No matter how the police investigate, they can only suspect that I am suspected of missing my subordinates.¡± Aman¡¯sughter came from the other end of the line. ¡°That¡¯s why I must make a more meticulous n next time. But don¡¯t worry, Mr. Nangong. I¡¯ll take your life next time.¡± ¡°Same to you.¡± Nangong Yen said gloomily. ¡°But Mr. Nangong left just like that. Do you know what will happen to International Branch?¡± ¡°Some of you have been staring at International Branch for a long time, haven¡¯t you? It doesn¡¯t matter. It¡¯s just a branch.¡± ¡°Indeed, of course it¡¯s worth it to sacrifice a branch to save Mr. Nangong¡¯s life.¡± Aman agreed. ¡°It seems that Mr. Nangong ns to abandon the carriage and protect themander-in-chief.¡± ¡°But Mr. Emperor, you are not cruel enough this time, aren¡¯t you?¡± Nangong Yen¡¯s eyes were evil. ¡°If you really want to knock me down this time, only let Miss Chloe bring the drugs to me? If you let her die directly on my side, won¡¯t I be a murderer?¡± ¡°That won¡¯t do.¡± Amanughed. ¡°That¡¯s my beloved wife. If she brought those drugs with her this time, I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll have to coax her for quite a while.¡± ¡°Mr. Emperor is a good husband in front of Miss Chloe? What a surprise.¡± Nangong Yen mocked. ¡°I¡¯ve always been. There¡¯s one thing Mr. Nangong is right about. She¡¯s definitely worth a lot of money.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Nangong Yen snorted. ¡°Because she is the woman that I love the most. No matter how much wealth you have, you won¡¯t be able to trade for her.¡± Aman continued, ¡°If you put it this way, her value is indeed very great. No, it¡¯s a priceless treasure.¡± Nangong Yen sneered, ¡°There is no need to say those high-sounding words. Aman, you must remember that the things happened between my eyes and this drug, next time I will make you pay back with interest!¡± ¡°Mr. Nangong, you¡¯d better be careful of International Headquarters. Don¡¯t get yourself involved in this matter.¡± Aman directly hung up the phone. Nangong Yen gritted his teeth and threw his cell phone away. ¡°Aman, remember this.¡± His smile was bloodthirsty and evil and cold¡­ As the Boss of the European business world, this man was forced to this extent in America for the first time. This time, he had fled back to Italy after being defeated by Aman, his strongest opponent. On that day, the police of this country did not stop Nangong Yen from the airport and the coast. The police brought the vice president of International Branch and the bodyguards left by Nangong Yen back to the Public Security Department for interrogation. When Chloe and Samuel came out of International Branch, she used Samuel¡¯s phone to call Aman and took a deep breath. ¡°¡­ Aman, I just want to ask you, have you ever thought about my feelings, have you?¡± She was so angry that she was smoking. She felt wronged and wanted to cry. Being used by his husband, he also brought drugs to the enemy¡­ ¡°Baby, let¡¯s talk about it when we¡¯re back,¡± Aman said in a gentle voice. ¡°I¡¯ve sent Shawn to the International Branch to pick you up. If you¡¯re angry, thene back and give birth to me. ¡°I don¡¯t want to go back!¡± Chloe¡¯s eyes turned red. ¡°If you want me to take her¡­ what are you thinking? What do you take me for?¡± Samuel was still by her side. It was impossible for Chloe to tell about the drugs that Aman had asked her to bring. ¡°I know you have a lot of questions.¡± Aman said, ¡°But you should believe that I¡¯vee up with this n on the premise of ensuring your safety. I¡¯ve also let Samuel bring his men over, haven¡¯t I? You should be fine right now, right?¡± ¡°What do you mean I¡¯m okay?¡± Chloe wanted to cry. ¡°I am very injured now!¡± ¡°What? I¡¯ll have Shawn send you to the hospital right away¡­¡± ¡°My heart hurts!¡± Chloe cried, ¡°It¡¯s fragmented!¡± ¡°Aman, you are a selfish man. Do you only care about whether I am willing or not?¡± Chloe said, ¡°Do you know I was almost scared to death? I tell you, I will never forgive you this time!¡± ¡°¡­¡± Aman was silent for a moment on the phone. Chloe shouted and threw him off the phone. A police car pulled up outside the International Branch and was waiting for Samuel¡¯s arrival. When Chloe came out, her eyes were red. She tried hard to keep her eyes wide open to prevent her tears from falling¡­ She couldn¡¯t imagine what it would be like. How could Aman let her do such a thing? How could he let his wife go through danger twice to deal with his enemies? And let her carry drugs out this time? A piece of tissue was handed to Chloe. ¡°Sister?¡± Chloe turned around and saw Samuel looking at her with gentle eyes. Chloe took the paper towel and controlled her emotions. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry to make youugh at me¡­¡± ¡°What did Big Sister tell Aman just now? What did he ask you to bring?¡± Samuel looked at her. Chloe was stunned for a moment. She didn¡¯t know if Aman had told her to bring drugs because of her excitement just now¡­ ¡°No¡­ nothing.¡± Chloe looked back and said, ¡°It is true that I am going back today. He only asked me to take two servants back, and I am very angry. If he arranges more people to follow me or he would apany me back, maybe I would not have experienced what I did today.¡± Damn it. She had been with the city governor for a long time. She lied without any qualms. She had be so impure, and it must be Aman¡­ ¡°Then, if he did this to my sister, would my sister forgive him?¡± Samuel asked her, looking at her expression with concern. Chloe was angry. ¡°No!¡± What did he take her for? Samuel slowly smiled, and his eyes were full of drowning tenderness, as if he saw some hope. ¡°Well, I support my sister. No matter what happens, I will stand on your side.¡± Just like when she was a child, Samuel and Eathen both supported her. gale-jerk support. Chloe narrowed her eyes when she met Samuel¡¯s gentle and burning eyes. She had not seen him for two years. His charm was even more than before, and he was mature and cold now. Chloe did not know how to face his gaze. ¡°That, Samuel¡­¡± ¡°Sister wants to go back ?¡± Samuel asked. ¡°Chloe was stunned for a moment. She wiped her eyes with tissue paper and nodded. ¡°Of course I have to go back. Aman and I came to the Emperor Family because the Nangong n¡¯s people areing. I can¡¯t live in the Emperor Family forever. I¡¯m not used to such a big family¡­ I¡¯m notfortable.¡± Samuel frowned. ¡°If a man makes you live afortable life, maybe he¡¯s not what you want. Sometimes, dependence and love are two different things. I hope you can think it through.¡± ¡°Samuel, it¡¯s not what you think¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯ve always missed you very much.¡± He said, ¡°My feelings for you are still the same as before. This time, Eathen and I cane back halfway, so we¡¯ve put in a lot of effort.¡± ¡°Samuel, you know that I have¡­¡± Samuel didn¡¯t answer her question. ¡°I don¡¯t know what Eathen is thinking, but I can let sister off the matter of you marrying after we left because I know that the Bishop Family has done you wrong. Aman saved you , but now that we¡¯re back, we can protect you. If sister wants to find a shelter before marrying Aman, then you cane back now.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not looking for shelter. I really wanted to marry Aman.¡± Chloe choked with sobs. ¡°Although I¡¯m very angry now, I believe¡­ he loves me.¡± ¡°Then why did he let my sister shed tears?¡± Samuel seemed to be very good at breaking through the wall of people¡¯s hearts. ¡°Why did he ignore your safety and let you leave the Bishop Family this time? You wanted to go back. Why didn¡¯t he apany you back? Did he really love you?¡± Chloe couldn¡¯t answer Samuel¡¯s question for a while. For one thing, she was really sad in her heart. Aman¡¯s request for her to bring drugs was too much of a pain for her to bear¡­ Samuel suddenly grabbed Chloe¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Sister, go back with me. Eathen and I will apany you back to the Bishop Family. I¡¯ll ask my parents to apologize to you and let Big Sister apologize to you. Then we can be together as usual.¡± Chloe shook off his hand and felt sad. She cried again. ¡°I can¡¯t go back, you know? I can¡¯t go back to the Bishop Family, and the Bishop Family won¡¯t wee me again¡­ I don¡¯t need Kate to apologize.¡± Samuel¡¯s phoenix-like eyes moved slightly in the night, reflecting Chloe¡¯s crying face clearly. ¡°Can¡¯t you do it for me and Eathen?¡± Chloe looked away from the red eyes and said, ¡°Some things, it¡¯s not just an apology. After you leave, you don¡¯t know how I live in the Bishop Family, and you don¡¯t know how my mother told me that I killed you¡­ Samuel, I¡¯m d that you and Eathen are all right, but I can¡¯t go back to the Bishop Family. You don¡¯t have to say that anymore.¡±C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org Her attitude was firm. Although her resentment against the Bishop Family would not be rted to Samuel and others, she could not return to the Bishop Family for them. That was a home that would make her sad¡­ Samuel clenched her hands and said, ¡°What about sister and us? Can we go back?¡± Chloe smiled and said, ¡°Why should we go back? I¡¯ve always told you that we are brother and sister, and we are not justifiable. I can¡¯t establish a rtionship between you. I¡¯m sorry, Samuel.¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t go back to the Bishop Family, we¡¯ll be brother and sister, won¡¯t we?¡± Samuel had a thought that a police officer should have. Chapter 452 Chloe said, ¡°If you¡¯re alright, I suggest that we don¡¯t meet again. Aman¡­ he¡¯s very angry because he knows what happened between me and Eathen two years ago.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Samuel¡¯s lips curved into a light smile. ¡°Are you afraid that he¡¯ll hurt us?¡± Chloe didn¡¯t say anything. ¡°But why should we be afraid of him? Let hime.¡± Samuel said nonchntly. Chloe was anxious. ¡°Samuel¡­¡± Creak! Creak! The sound of the high-end car tires rubbing against the ground could be heard. A few cars stopped in front, and Shawn hurried down with his men. ¡°Young Madam, President asked us to pick you up and take you back.¡± Chloe¡¯s hands trembled slightly when she saw Shawn. Shawn stood in front of Chloe and said, ¡°If my sister doesn¡¯t want to go back, none of you can take her away!¡± Yesterday, Shawn heard that the Third Young Master of the Bishop Family went to the Emperor Family as the head of the Department of Public Security. Seeing Shawn blocked in front of Chloe, Shawn understood more clearly that the Third Young Master of the Bishop Family was going to fight with their Young Master. ¡°Third Young Master,¡± he said. ¡°It was us, President, who personally ordered Young Madam to be brought back. Please step aside.¡± ¡°If I don¡¯t let you go?¡± Samuel wore his police uniform and stood in front of Chloe like a new mountain. Chloe looked at Samuel, who was gently fluttering on her coat, and her eyes wandered. She seemed to see her younger brother, who always stood in front of her when she was a child. In the past, if Mrs. Bishop med her, Samuel would always stand in front of her for the first time. If she met a yboy outside and raised her head in a desperate situation, she would always see Man, who was rushing to stand in front of her¡­ She was from the Bishop Family and was under their protection. ¡°Third Young Master, please step aside,¡± said Shawn. ¡°There¡¯s no benefit in offending the Emperor family in the Public Security Department of Sovereign Capital.¡± ¡°Is this what Aman meant?¡± Samuel smiled. ¡°But if my sister doesn¡¯t want to go back, then don¡¯t worry. In the future, there will definitely be the Emperor family¡¯s police, and that¡¯s me.¡± He would continue to be the head of the Public Security Department in Sovereign Capital.This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org . He would deal with the Emperor Family. Chloe¡¯s eyes were swollen with pain as she looked at Samuel¡¯s tall and thin back. ¡°Samuel, forget it.¡± Although she was very angry and didn¡¯t want to go back with Shawn, she couldn¡¯t go with Samuel in front of Shawn because she didn¡¯t know what Aman would misunderstand and what he would do after that. Shawn turned around to look at Chloe. ¡°Sister, don¡¯t be afraid. If you don¡¯t want to go back, I won¡¯t let them take you away.¡± ¡°That¡¯s enough¡­ Now, you are still very grateful to protect me like before.¡± There was something red and beautiful in Chloe¡¯s eyes. ¡°But Aman is my husband. Even if I am angry, I have to face him.¡± Samuel stepped forward and said, ¡°Sister¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m really d to see that you¡¯re all right.¡± Finally, Chloe smiled and said, ¡°Help me to greet Eathen.¡± Seeing these cars leaving with Chloe, Samuel innocent face became a little cold, and her phoenix-like eyes were full of emotion. Two police cars and several police officers were in front of them, waiting for the new head of Public Security Department toe back. Samuel clenched his fist and looked in Chloe¡¯s direction. ¡°You saw it? Sister is Young Madam now. Don¡¯t act rashly.¡± The visual walkie-talkie on his shoulder shed a bright light. Across from the optical walkie-talkie. A silent figure was sitting in themand center of the Public Security Department. He was looking at the big screen in front of him, Chloe¡¯s beautiful and pure face, as bright as her almond eyes¡­ Compared with the policemen who were wearing uniforms around him, he was dressed in a casual suit that was out of line with the police office. He wore a ck hood, boots, and his wrists were wrapped with a few red rope bracelets. He was silent and not restrained. The hoodie of his hoodie covered his face year round, so it was hard to see his expression. But even so, people in the Public Security Department would not think that he was an ordinary social youth because he had the right tomand the whole country¡¯s police. When a team leader saw that he did not speak, he tried to ask, ¡°Excuse me, are you going to monitor and interrogate Nangong Yen¡¯s bodyguard?¡± Without saying a word, he picked up the cup of c next to him and drank it for thest time. Then he got up and left. ¡°Take care.¡± The people around him said to him hurriedly. After sending away the man who upied the equipment of the Public Security Department, the team leader turned around and said in a hurry, ¡°Nangong Yen¡¯s bodyguard ising. Cut the screen to the interrogation room as soon as possible. Quickly¡­¡± In the car, Shawn received a phone call from Aman. ¡°Okay, don¡¯t worry, President. I¡¯ll send Young Madam over right away.¡± Chloe sat in the back, looking out of the window with red eyes. ¡°Young Madam, President asked us to send you to the hospital for a check-up,¡± Shawn said. ¡°Let¡¯s go to the hospital now.¡± ¡°Check, check what?¡± The corner of Chloe¡¯s mouth moved a little. ¡°Now you know that you are worried about me. Are you afraid that I will be missing my arms and legs after being taken away by Nangong Yen or will not be touched by others? I don¡¯t need his care afterwards.¡± Shawn looked at Chloe with his own eyes. He felt that she should be fine, but there was nothing he could do if Aman wanted to do this. ¡°Young Madam, don¡¯t me President. You can take it as helping President once.¡± Shawn said, ¡°President is worried about you. Now I will send you to the hospital. President ising over.¡± Chloe had a thorough examination in the hospital and then sat in the hospital rest area. After a while, a burst of fierce footsteps came from the other side of the corridor, mixed with the cold sound of high-grade leather shoes and shoes stepping on the ground. Shawn, who was standing next to Chloe, immediately turned back and said, ¡°President.¡± The bodyguards bowed over there as well. Aman came to the hospital with his housekeeper and bodyguard. He took a look at Chloe with her head hanging down and asked Shawn with a frown, ¡°How is she?¡± ¡°President, don¡¯t worry. We¡¯ve just checked. There¡¯s nothing wrong with Young Madam,¡± Shawn said. ¡°Apart from feeling a little down, she isn¡¯t injured at all.¡± Aman looked a little more rxed at the center of his brow. Bucky also breathed a sigh of relief and said to Chloe, ¡°Young Madam, it¡¯s good that you¡¯re all right. They don¡¯t know how much they¡¯re worried about¡­¡± ¡°All of you, leave,¡± Aman said. The others nodded and said, ¡°Yes, Your Highness.¡± Soon, the others left. Aman took a dessert box and sat down beside Chloe. He opened the lid of the box step by step and doted on her as he usually did when he asked if she had a good meal. ¡°Are you hungry? You didn¡¯t eat anything during lunch, did you?¡± ¡°You really think that I¡¯m safe and sound. Let me tell you, Aman, I am very sad now. You are using me, regardless of my safety, to let me take drugs and be abducted by the enemy¡­ My heart can¡¯t recover.¡± Chloe¡¯s eyes became redder. She was hurt. Her heart was hurt! Aman, who was opening the box, stopped and smiled as he continued to open it. ¡°I know that you¡¯re angry, it¡¯s alright. I don¡¯t me you for being angry. It¡¯s true that I didn¡¯t tell you about this beforehand. However, I heard that eating sweet things when you¡¯re in a bad mood is good for you to relieve your stress. This is the cake made by the dessert master of the Emperor Family, your favorite blue plum vor. Come, eat it carefully¡­¡± Chapter 453 Aman passed a fork to her. Not only did she prepare the food, but she also prepared the cake she liked, and the forks were all ready. Chloe looked back and couldn¡¯t believe it. Her face was full of insulting expression. ¡°What do you mean?¡± Chloe widened her eyes. ¡°Do you think it¡¯s over? You hurt my heart. I won¡¯t be angry if you give me something to eat. What do you think I like to eat? Do you think that I can solve all problems by giving me something to eat?¡± The more Chloe said, the angrier she became. In the end, her tears directly rolled down her cheeks. ¡°I tell you, it¡¯s useless!¡± Aman looked at her and handed the fork to her, stiffen her hand in the air. Finally, he asked, ¡°You really don¡¯t eat?¡± ¡°No, I don¡¯t!¡± Chloe refused with all her might. The air was quiet for a while. Aman put the fork back and closed the cake box. ¡°Well, I know that you will be angry after knowing this. It¡¯s not strange.¡± ¡°You know that I am angry, but you still did that?¡± Chloe didn¡¯t know what he was going to do. ¡°Have you considered my feelings? Have you ever thought that I am willing to do such a thing? You asked me to carry a bag¡­¡± He looked around. Chloe cared about the hospital¡¯s environment and suppressed her voice. She gritted her teeth and said, ¡°You asked me to take a pack of drugs to let people kidnap Nangong Yen? What on earth do you think? Aman, Mr. Emperor, the high and mighty CEO, am I your wife or just a chess piece of yours?¡± Aman¡¯s brown eyes reflected her angry face. ¡°I won¡¯t prepare a cake for the chess piece.¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Chloe was choked and almost suffocated. ¡°Then why did you ask me to do that? You asked me to do it, why didn¡¯t you consult with me in advance? Why didn¡¯t you agree with me?¡± ¡°If I told you in advance to take the package of drugs to Nangong Yen, would you agree?¡± Aman¡¯s voice was as quiet as water, cold as ice, beautiful and frightening. ¡°No!¡± Chloe did not hesitate to tell him, ¡°If I knew, I would never agree!¡± ¡°That¡¯s it.¡± Chloe cried out in a deep voice, trying not to copse. ¡°Do you know how I feel right now? Do you know how my husband took advantage of me to deal with his enemies? I feel like I¡¯m a drug dealer. I felt like I was transporting drugs to another ce. When they took out the things in the bag that night, felt like I was also a criminal¡­ Think about it, I was running with arge bag of drugs at that time. I¡¯m scared now!¡± When it came to the end of her words, Chloe tried her best to squeeze out her voice from her throat, and she couldn¡¯t say it out with difficulty. Aman sighed. He squatted down in front of her on one knee and held her hand in a cold hand. ¡°It¡¯s not like this. Don¡¯t think like this. Those drugs are not mine.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not yours?¡± Chloe looked at him with tears in her eyes.C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org This was another point that she was afraid of. Why were there so many drugs in Aman¡¯s hands? Was it him¡­? During this period, when Chloe thought of the problem, she would feel cold from head to toe. ¡°Of course not.¡± A faint smile appeared on Aman¡¯s face. ¡°I am the CEO of the Corporation. I have created a huge amount of wealth and intelligence products. I am a rich man who is ranked at the top of the Forbes list. I can¡¯t use up all the money I have, so there is no need for me to do anything to make money from drug deals.¡± Chloe sobbed. ¡°Really? Those drugs are not yours¡­¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have to hide that kind of thing for my own use, do I?¡± Aman said. ¡°Or, do I look like a addicted gentleman?¡± ¡°Or after you were with me, did you see me touch that kind of thing? Or did you see the servants around me touch that kind of thing?¡± Aman said, ¡°I don¡¯t even smoke, and I won¡¯t be contaminated by this kind of thing.¡± Who was he, Aman? ¡°It¡¯s good to keep a clean mind.¡± It was a high-end taste. Legends in society, as well as the president of a multinational group in the intelligent world of science and technology, how could they use dirty things to seek fun? ¡°Where did you get those things?¡± Chloe continued to sob. ¡°Did you buy them?¡± Aman let go of her hand and stood up. ¡°That¡¯s Nangong Yen¡¯s possession.¡± ¡°What?¡± Chloe frowned. ¡°Do you think it¡¯s a joke for the police to search the Emperor Family for drugs?¡± Aman said, ¡°If it¡¯s just false news, why would I burn the purple park? That¡¯s because he really hid the drugs in the purple park.¡± ¡°The servants of the Emperor Family found it while the fire was put out.¡± Aman walked to the window and looked outside the hospital. ¡°I returned those drugs to him. By the way, I also returned the crime that he wanted to hold the Emperor Family¡¯s head to him!¡± His eyes were terrifyingly cold! This was his n. This time, he took advantage of Nangong Yen¡¯s drugs hidden in the Emperor family. He would suppress Nangong Yen to make the man regret so much that his guts turned green! ¡°Nangong Yen¡¯s drugs?¡± Chloe¡¯s tearful eyes moved as if she was consoling herself. ¡°Those things are all his¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯ve heard that Nangong Family has a background of the underworld in Italy,¡± Aman said, ¡°their family has wide range of diplomatic affairs in both legal and legal fields. They even have contact with the royal families of other countries. it¡¯s easy for him to get drugs.¡± Chloe breathed a sigh of relief. If it wasn¡¯t Aman¡¯s, then it was fine. She nodded and said, ¡°That¡¯s good. I¡¯m relieved that it¡¯s not yours.¡± ¡°I am a serious merchant.¡± Aman stood in front of her in a tall and handsome manner. ¡°Of course, if you anger me, I don¡¯t care who they are. They will definitely regret provoking me, Aman Chloe looked at his clenched hand behind his back and said, ¡°But that¡¯s not the same thing. I¡¯m d that you didn¡¯t involve drugs, but it can¡¯t bepared with you making me take risks.¡± In front of him, Aman did not say anything. ¡°I still want to ask if you had considered my safety when you were doing that.¡± Looking at his tall back, Chloe felt as if her heart was being twisted. ¡°What if Nangong Yen¡¯s men killed me at that time?¡± ¡°No, he wants to take you away and use you to threaten me. He won¡¯t kill you.¡± ¡°Even if you are confident of this, what if they hurt me!¡± Chloe was sad again. Thinking of Nangong Yen¡¯s words at that time, she said with fear, ¡°If he broke my leg or cut off my hand to prevent me from escaping. what should I do?¡± Or it¡¯s really raping her¡­ ¡°What should I do?¡± Could she evere back to him again? ¡°Then I¡¯ll go to Italy and take care of the Nangong n,¡± Aman said. ¡°If something really happens, even if you can destroy the Nangong family or kill them, my health won¡¯te back¡­¡± Chloe felt angry and sad. Although it was only a hypothesis. But Chloe could see that Nangong Yen really did that kind of thing¡­ In order to leave a woman behind, he would break her wings. Nangong Yen was probably such a cruel and violent person. Chapter 454 Aman lowered his eyes. ¡°It was indeed my fault that I didn¡¯t discuss this matter with you in advance, but the timing at that time was really not to miss it. It was a chance that couldpletely blow him to the point where he couldn¡¯t fight back.¡± ¡°Then you can let others go!¡± Chloe¡¯s eyes became sour as soon as she mentioned it. ¡°You can send someone with skills or your hands down there. You don¡¯t have to let your wife go!¡± ¡°It¡¯s impossible for Nangong Yen to kidnap others.¡± Aman paused. ¡°At that time, you just said that you wanted to go back. It¡¯s the most appropriate thing for you to do.¡± ¡°No, how can you make such a ruthless decision¡­¡± Chloe couldn¡¯t ept it. ¡°I only let you go because I can guarantee your safety.¡± Aman looked at him with a resolute expression. ¡°Because I know that Nangong Yen will not harm your life. Moreover, you have just left the Emperor family. Shawn and the others will follow you.¡± ¡°But Nangong Yen didn¡¯t kidnap me personally. He let others rob me.¡± Chloe said angrily, ¡°Have you ever thought about it? If Nangong Yen took me directly to the airport and left the country at that time, what should I do?¡± ¡°Then why do you think he would take us to International Branch?¡± Aman asked. ¡°And why would the police go there at the same time?¡± ¡°Do you want to say that you still have a backup n, don¡¯t you?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± Chloe said, ¡°But idents may happen to these ns at any time, don¡¯t they?¡± ¡°An ident is inevitable, just like the criminal gang that Nangong Yen hired to help you.¡± Aman said, ¡°That¡¯s why shawn and the others did not catch up with Nangong Yen in time. If there is an ident, we just need to find a way to solve it. The other forces in the business world are pressuring International Branch. If Nangong Yen is still in the country, he will definitely rush over and have a look¡­ then everything will return to my control.¡± The high-ranking person hade up with a n to win by taking a risk! Aman was the CEO of a multinational group. He could make all impossible and impossible to achieve and achieve what he wanted to see. ¡°Ha ha.¡± Chloe shook her head. ¡°Do you think I¡¯ve considered your safety?¡± The corner of Aman¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°If I hadn¡¯t considered it before, I wouldn¡¯t have allowed Samuel to bring her over.¡± ¡°What do you want to say?¡± Chloe thought there was something in his words. ¡°Do you think that I¡¯m willing to let him meet you?¡± Aman said, ¡°Because other people in the Public Security Department might not have the guts to bring people to the International Branch to search for Nangong Yen. I agree with Samuel¡¯s request.¡± He was not afraid of any powerful man. It was just like the time when he brought people to the Emperor Family to search. In the face of him, Aman, Samuel did not panic at all. Few people in the police circle were not afraid of powerful people at all! ¡°Then you let Samuel pass, so I have to thank you for your generosity?¡± Chloe said. Aman said nothing. However, his silence represented that he was the one who meant it. ¡°That day, when he brought people to the Emperor Family, he also came to me, didn¡¯t he?¡± Chloe¡¯s eyes were moist and red. ¡°I don¡¯t want them toe back because I care about you¡­ But if they reallye back, how can I not see him?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve said it before. I¡¯ll treat them as my little brothers.¡± ¡°If they came back to the Emperor Family to look for me after leaving for two years, how can I not see him?¡± ¡°Aman, you didn¡¯t want me to meet them, so you asked me to go shopping outside? Why don¡¯t you tell him that I¡¯ll be back soon? Since he¡¯s already here, how can I not wee him?¡± The more Chloe said, the more distressed she felt. She understood that if Samuel didn¡¯t look for her in the Emperor Family, then he wouldn¡¯te back after he left¡­ It had to be Aman who didn¡¯t tell him the information about her. Aman¡¯s lips curled into a tight smile. ¡°Then ording to what you¡¯re saying, I should have left the new head of the department who dared to search for the Emperor family behind and receive them well? It would be best if the servants could have good food and drink with the servants?¡± Chloe looked at his back and said, ¡°At least you can¡¯t drive him away!¡± She used her younger brother. How could he see his wife and brothere to the house and ask him to leave? Shouldn¡¯t he be polite to them? Although he was Aman, he might be looked down upon by everyone! ¡°Don¡¯t even think about it!¡± Aman suddenly turned his head around. ¡°Chloe, you treat them as your little brother. They don¡¯t necessarily think so. Do you want me, Aman, to receive a rival in love, a person who is always thinking about my wife?¡± Dream on! ¡°That¡¯s not what I¡¯m saying,¡± Chloe said. ¡°I said you don¡¯t have to be too harsh on them, so you sent Samuel to the International Branch. Don¡¯t think that it¡¯s just you being magnanimous!¡± Aman clenched his fists. ¡°That was because you wanted me to risk my life!¡± When it came to a matter of principle, Chloe did not back down. ¡°Do your best to save me. It is what you should do! Don¡¯t think that I should be grateful to you just because you¡¯ve got someone to save me!¡± If he hadn¡¯t asked her to take the drugs to Nangong Yen side, she wouldn¡¯t have encountered the danger this time! ¡°I exined to you why I wanted you to go. It just so happened that you wanted to leave the Emperor n.¡± Aman sternly looked at her. ¡°Just how long are you going to be angry with me?¡± ¡°You still me me?¡± Chloe couldn¡¯t believe it. ¡°Do you think that I am being used by you without any emotion?¡± ¡°I have sent you a message. If you don¡¯t want to help me, you don¡¯t have to mention that bag!¡± Aman said, ¡°Why did you get so angry with meter?¡± Chloe almost vomited blood. She suddenly stood up. ¡°So I put a weapon in your bag or something for self defense! It¡¯s not that¡­¡± Chloe looked around and swallowed in thetter part of the sentence. At this time, her sullen mood was extremely ufortable. Aman was clearly a little surprised, and his brown pupils moved slightly. ¡°She didn¡¯t look at it halfway?¡± ¡°You didn¡¯t look at that bag?¡± ¡°Then you can treat it as helping me this time,¡± Aman said. ¡°After all, the Nangong n is my enemy. From a certain point of view, it is also your enemy, isn¡¯t it? Once we push him back and end this matter, we can return to earlier!¡± Chloe endured it and turned to walk aside. ¡°Chloe, where are you going?¡± Aman asked as he looked at her. ¡°Go back!¡± Chloe said, ¡°I¡¯m going back. I¡¯m not staying here!¡± Sure enough, under the feet of the Emperor in Sovereign Capital, the situation was moreplicated than anywhere else! She didn¡¯t want to stay here any longer¡­ Aman said in a low voice, ¡°Three days. Give me three days. I¡¯ll go back after I¡¯m done dealing with these matters.¡± Chloe was not willing to do it at all. She just wanted to go back by herself. He would do whatever he liked to do However, she could not leave. As soon as she got out of the hospital, she was stopped by the bodyguards. Without saying anything, they sent her back to Emperor¡¯s house. Chloe, who returned to Emperor Family that day, was very depressed. Shey on the bed and didn¡¯t want to go out. Even her appetite had be bad. When night fell, the servants of the Emperor family were busy again. It seemed that the Emperor family had another guest. There was a dead silence in the bedroom. Elites and Jin stood by the bed, looking at Chloe, who was lying on the bed with a dead body. ¡°Young Madam, are you sure you are not going to have dinner?¡± Asked the elite. ¡°I¡¯m not going.¡± Chloe¡¯s upset look could be seen from her words. When she thought of Aman¡¯s words in the hospital during the day, she felt sad¡­ He let her take the risk. He was still reasonable. ¡°I heard that it was Mr. Smith the king of gambling, who came here. He was Mr. Smith, the one who ran the ¡°rich and powerful social society¡± in Cityst time.¡± Jin blinked his eyes and said, ¡°I heard that he had talked to Mr. Smith when Young Madam visitedst time.¡± Chloe eyes, which were buried in the pillow, slowly opened and closed again. ¡°Nothing.¡± However, in order to get her and Aman to attend that ¡®rich and influential¡¯ event, old mister Smith used the excuse of meeting the marquis of Chloe State to invite her over. Recalling the conversation with Mr. Smith on the deck that night, Chloe frowned again¡­ She thought that her life was simple and calm, happy and full of joy. She didn¡¯t want to beplicated at all. So she didn¡¯t want to know someplicated things at all. Just like her and Aman. Since they were married, she hoped that they would be open to each other, do things with propriety, never quarrel, never lie. She was a gentle and well-behaved wife, he was a considerate husband to the family. pampered her, and loved her. Was it not good for her to be so sweet? Why were there so many things that were not as pleasing to the eye, and why were there so manyplicated matters to attend to in the capital? Chloe closed her eyes and said, ¡°Forget it. You can go out. I don¡¯t want to eat¡­. The Emperor family will take care of Mr. Smith, I¡¯m. not the only one.¡±C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org The elites and Jin looked at each other and said, ¡°Well¡­ okay, Young Madam, you can take a rest.¡± The duo had only taken a few steps when they arrived. ¡°Wait.¡± Chloe touched the bed and said, ¡°Where¡¯s the quilt I used to sleep in? Send it to me again.¡± The elite turned back. ¡°Ah? Young Madam, this¡­¡± ¡°You don¡¯t want it, do you?¡± Jin said nervously, ¡°It¡¯s good to cover yourself with a quilt¡­¡± It was good for the rtionship of husband and wife.. ¡°No.¡± Chloe said, ¡°Bring it here again.¡± This time, she really didn¡¯t sleep with him. So that night, Aman came back and saw Chloe rolled up the quilt and fell asleep alone. Of the huge bed, two-thirds of the space on the right was empty on one side, which was very lonely. Aman sat at the edge of the bed and looked at her for a while. ¡°Mr. Smith is here. During dinner time, he talked about you, about the Chloe, and about your background.¡± As if she had heard nothing, Chloe continued to sleep. In the quiet bedroom at night, Aman was sitting on the edge of the bed with a beautiful figure. ¡°What happened to you and the Chloe family, what¡¯s your background¡­¡± His voice sounded gentler than usual. ¡°I do know a little about it, but I don¡¯t think you¡¯d want to know, so didn¡¯t mention it. If you really want to know, you cane and ask me.¡± Chloe listened quietly. She had never asked Aman about this. She was also surprised that Aman would suddenly it. After Aman went to the bathroom, she slowly opened her eyes, but she didn¡¯t want to ask about it at all. She just wanted to know how Aman decisively asked Nangong Yen to kidnap her, which made her too angry. After dinner that night, Mr. Emperor and Mr. Smith, the King of Gamblers, took a walk in the park under the moonlight. In the corridor of the retro courtyard of the dark redwood, there was a bridge over the running water, a rockery with numerous hills, and a redntern hanging above the corridor, making the night like a painting. Chapter 455 As the two of them walked along the winding corridor, in theke beside them swam over to them. The servants immediately brought a te of fish food. Mr. Emperor grabbed some fish and threw it into theke. ¡°Mr. Smith, it¡¯s rare for you toe here today. Do you remember thest time when you contacted Mr. Smith, or when you held a ¡®rtively powerful society¡¯?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Old Mister Smith was also very respectful in front of Master. ¡°Back then, on the phone, Master Emperor said that he would help to check out Aman¡¯s wife and see how your granddaughter-inw is doing.¡± ¡°Oh, that¡¯s it, hahaha.¡± Master Emperorughed heartily. ¡°Chloe must be angry with Aman today. She didn¡¯te out to greet Mr. Smith in the evening. I hope Mr. Smith will forgive her.¡± ¡°Mr. Smith, I only heard that Mr. Emperor is now in the country, and Ie specially to see you.¡± Mr. Smith said, ¡°I don¡¯t want to bother the others of the Emperor family.¡± ¡°Speaking of my granddaughter-inw¡­¡± Elder sighed. ¡°In fact, in my opinion, she¡¯s very suitable to be our Emperor family¡¯s Young Madam.¡± ¡°Oh, what do you mean?¡± ¡°Because in the entire Emperor Family, no one has the ability to subdue Aman.¡± Elder said. ¡°In my opinion, this granddaughter-inw of yours is able to subdue him at a critical moment.¡± ¡°Oh, hahaha.¡± Elder Smith couldn¡¯t bear to be handsome. ¡°It seems that extraordinary people have been afraid of their wives since ancient times.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not that I¡¯m afraid.¡± Old Emperor said. ¡°Aman loves to give in to her.¡± ¡°They¡¯ve been married for less than a year, and young people still need to put in a lot of work.¡± Elder nodded his head. ¡°Besides, Young Master Emperor¡¯s love for Young Madam is also a good thing.¡± Smith said, ¡°Don¡¯t you have an exnation now? If your wife tolerates her husband all the time, then this marriage will notst for a long time. But if her husband tolerates her all the time, then this marriage will definitelyst for a hundred years.¡± ¡°Haha, I hope that¡¯s the case.¡± Elderughed. ¡°It¡¯s really a different era now. In the past, women would help their husbands from within and obey their every word. Now, women and men have to treat each other like treasure.¡± ¡°Elder, are you satisfied with Miss Chloe?¡± Mr. Smith asked. Elder did not answer for a moment. Mr. Smith said, ¡°In my personal opinion, Miss Chloe is actually a very simple minded person, but she is not stupid. She is quite smart and beautiful when something happens. Except for her current background, she is not a match for the Emperor Family, but she is a perfect match for Master Emperor.¡± ¡°Aman also mentioned a few things about whether she is the daughter of the Chloe family, but I won¡¯t ask much about it since he doesn¡¯t care.¡± Aman continued, ¡°As for other aspects, I¡¯m quite satisfied with Chloe. Anyway, Chloe is not a good granddaughter, but a good granddaughter.¡± Mr. Smith alsoughed and said, ¡°This granddaughter-inw is granddaughter-inw.¡± ¡°But when the Nangong family came here a while ago, in the face of the grievances of Miss Nangong, I really wanted to let Aman and Chloe divorce.¡± Mr. Emperor sighed. ¡°After all, the values and identity of the two people are too different. Both of them have a marriage that will lead to misfortune. From the background, of course, Miss Nangong is more suitable for Aman. But, Aman doesn¡¯t mean anything to Miss Nangong.¡± ¡°That¡¯s the problem of fate.¡± Mr. Smith said, ¡°It¡¯s no longer the era where parents decide marriage or the marriage between parents. There are fewer and fewer elders who can make decisions in marriage.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± When Elder said this, he was very helpless. ¡°I talked to Chloe that night. The next day, Aman almost broke off the rtionship with me.¡± ¡°This¡­¡± Mr. Smith was shocked. Aman could tell how much he cared about Chloe, but he didn¡¯t expect that Aman would turn against Elder for Chloe. ¡°If I¡¯m not careful, I¡¯ll lose face on both sides, even if I¡¯m his grandfather.¡± The old Emperor said, ¡°It¡¯s difficult to deal with!¡± ¡°Mr. Emperor also considered the interests of the Emperor Family.¡± Mr. Smith said, ¡°The future of the Emperor Family will also be left for Master Emperor to inherit.¡± ¡°He¡¯s very proud.¡± Master Emperor said, and the two men went forward again. ¡°I don¡¯t think he wants to inherit the Emperor Family at all. It¡¯s enough for him to have his Kingdom.¡± ¡°Master Emperor is young and promising. He is probably the only one who can achieve such a business miracle at this age. This Master Emperor should be proud.¡± ¡°Yes, you should be proud.¡± Elder nodded. Mr. Smith said, ¡°But it seems that his decisiveness in the business world is the same as his life. It¡¯s his personality.¡± ¡°Yes, it¡¯s more difficult than his father.¡± Elder said with a smile, ¡°But his means is not inferior to his father¡¯s. He is even crueler than his father. I didn¡¯t expect that he could force the Nangong family to break off the engagement this time. In order to force Nangong Yen to back off, he wanted the entire domestic businessmunity to put pressure on international division.¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve also heard about this,¡± said Mr. Smith. ¡°The news has already been reported. It said that drugs were found in the International Branch¡¯s office. Nangong Yen¡¯s bodyguard is suspected of drug trafficking. Once this news is released, it will have a great impact on International Branch.¡± ¡°You saw that?¡± Master Emperor smiled. ¡°He¡¯s even more ruthless than I was when I was young. We can practically predict the fate of International Branch.¡± ¡°I see,¡± Rnd said. In the next three days, the media of the domestic business industry had reported that International Branch had found drugs. All of a sudden, negative news about the International Branch, including TV, grid, and major media, had descended. Some people even spected on the Inte ¡°Nangong Yen¡¯s bodyguard and drug trafficking was too incredible, wasn¡¯t it? Could he be cannon fodder¡­¡± ¡°This bodyguard is drug trafficking? Is he sure that he doesn¡¯t want to be his owner?¡± ¡°The Nangong family is also a member of the nobility in Italy. It¡¯s impossible for them to do business like drug trafficking, isn¡¯t it?¡± Italian is the world of the gangsterdom, and the Nangong family probably has the background of the gangsterdom¡­ Simr spections could be heard everywhere on the Inte. Some of the surrounding media even reported directly that ¡°Drugs were found in International office. Some people spected that this branch might be the hiding ce of the drugs.¡± On hearing these news, the people who bought International stock immediately sold it. Two dayster, International stock market immediately fell to the bottom of the valley, and even affected the Italian International headquarters. For fear of implicating themselves, thepanies and major agencies in America that had cooperation agreements with International immediately terminated their cooperation with International. On the third day, the government¡¯s International Branch was on the verge of extinction. In the evening, a piece of news that shocked the whole country came out, and the host of the business news said on the TV ¡°ording to the news, due to ack of tax, a lot of investors and Avatarhouses were dissatisfied with International Branch. Dicheng International Group, the No. 1 group in America, came out today and said that they would fully buy International Branch¡­¡±This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Whenizens saw this news, they were shocked- ¡°What the f*ck, this is like taking advantage of the fire to rob, annex!¡± On the phone, Zoya shouted, ¡°Chloe, when you went There, the business world turned upside down?¡± Chloe dug into her ear and said, ¡°Keep your voice down. Do you want my ear to be used to hit a child¡¯s child?¡± ¡°F*ck, Mrs. and Mrs. Emperor are shocked.¡± Zoya¡¯s tongue was tied together. ¡°I knew that the Emperor family and the Nangong family don¡¯t. get along, and that the Emperor doesn¡¯t get along well with International. I didn¡¯t expect Aman to do this.¡± Chloe sighed. ¡°Although International Airport has been searched for drugs in its office, its stock market has dropped a thousand miles, and its clients have withdrawn their contract one after another.¡± The chief editor-in-chief, who was familiar with the business dynamics, said, ¡°But that¡¯s also thergest branch of International Airport in America. Its market value is even bigger than that of Ali Enterprise. The reputation and reputation of Dicheng International Group are so good that they havee to buy International Branch. The other guests who have extended the contract must havee back. They will whiteen their faces again¡­ After that, International Branch will be something in the hands of Emperor.¡± Chloe rubbed her legs and could not say anything. Perhaps she had seen more than one thing about Aman¡¯s terrible means¡­ She was no longer surprised. She was already immune to it. Of course, he was numb. Aman had even taken advantage of her as his wife. He would not be able to do anything. ¡°Hello, Madam, can you talk?¡± Zoya cried out like a ghost when she heard the silence in her voice. ¡°Ah?¡± Chloe came to her senses. ¡°What the hell is going on? Give me some inside information. You know I work in the media.¡± Chloe really wanted to say that she didn¡¯t know much. She was also very helpless and desperate! ¡°¡­¡± Chloe let out a long sigh. ¡°It¡¯s a long story, and it¡¯s hard to say. All in all, a lot of things happened during the time Aman and I returned. The business of the Dicheng acquisition of International Branch may have been carried out by Aman and a few otherpanies. In short, engulfing International Branch will not just be limited to one of the Group¡¯s members.¡± ¡°Divine horse, there are other people?¡± Zoya howled. ¡°But I don¡¯t know the details of this matter,¡± Chloe said, ¡°Anyway, Nangong Yen lost to Aman and fled back to Italy. The police wanted to find out his other responsibilities, but they didn¡¯t catch him.¡± ¡°Then what does this mean?¡± Zoya deliberately lowered her voice and asked mysteriously, ¡°Those drugs didn¡¯t belong to his bodyguard. It¡¯s¡­ has something to do with him, isn¡¯t it?¡± Chloe found it hard to speak. ording to Amwn, those drugs were indeed from Nangong Yen. ¡°No way,¡± Zoya said. ¡°That man is a noble, a noble. He¡¯s a noble in Europe that countless girls yearn for. Based on International¡¯s ie, he won¡¯t be able to spend it in his entire life. How could he be a drug dealer?¡± It was even more difficult to answer Chloe. She couldn¡¯t say that the man prepared those drugs to frame the Emperor family, and then Aman asked her to send them back. This time, he used drugs to suppress International Branch, and even forced the man back to Italy? Zoya was still a member of the media. Chloe was not sure if she would spread gossip about these things if she was not careful. Because the Emperor Family was indeed rted to those drugs, they did not hand over the drugs and call the police in time. If the media was alerted, the police would have to investigate the Emperor Family under pressure. ¡°These¡­ I don¡¯t know what to say,¡± Chloe said, ¡°In short, there are some things that can¡¯t be said clearly.¡± ¡°Then, what about the Nangong n and Nangong ? Didn¡¯t she go to the Emperor family to propose marriage?¡± Chapter 456 ¡°Nangong Yen fled back to Italy. Nangong Yen must have gone back early.¡± Chloe stroked her head. ¡°In short, Aman¡¯s marriage with her is canceled.¡± ¡°Retreat?¡± Zoyaughed out loud. ¡°Haha, President , you¡¯re so helpful. I¡¯m sure that woman won¡¯t give up!¡± ¡°It¡¯s not easy for me to die in this period of time.¡± Chloe was very distressed. ¡°In order to end this engagement, I almost died in the Emperor Family. Don¡¯t you know that I was almost blown up in the car?¡±C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org ¡°Nangong ?¡± Zoya roared. ¡°That woman wants to kill you?¡± ¡°Not her, it¡¯s Kate.¡± ¡°Yes, you said a while ago that Kate had gone to the Emperor Family, and that woman still dared to attack you?¡± ¡°I won¡¯t give up until I reach my goal.¡± sighed. ¡°But she should be monitored by the police now. After all, she is pregnant.¡± Chloe knew that it was impossible for thew to punish the pregnant woman. ¡°Could it be that¡­¡± Zoya was silent for a moment. ¡°A few days ago, Kate was suspected of attempted murder. Rumor has it that she wanted to kill you because she was in the Emperor Family¡¯s hands?¡± ¡°Chloe nodded. ¡°At that time, I was in the car. She cut and lit up the pipe¡­ But, at that time, Zayn rescued me. I¡¯m fine, but Zayn is lying in the hospital right now.¡± ¡°Damn, recently heard that the Ali Enterprises might choose a new president.¡± Zoya seemed to remember something. ¡°But Zoya didn¡¯t give any rumors to the media. I thought it was just a rumor, but I didn¡¯t know it was real.¡± ¡°Then, there¡¯s no way for Zayn to make an appearance right now?¡± Zoya asked in a euphemistic tone. ¡°She¡¯s unconscious.¡± ¡°A few days ago, I went to the hospital to see him.¡± Chloe said, ¡°There is no sign of waking up.¡± There was a silence on the phone. A momentter, Zoya asked her, ¡°Chloe, do you still hate Zayn?¡± Chloe looked out of the window into the night, and there was another long silence. ¡°I always feel that time is really a wonderful thing. It can change everything and people, but it can also change people¡­¡± Zoya said, ¡°In the past, I hated that scum in for you, and I couldn¡¯t even figure out why you liked him at that time.¡± Chloe didn¡¯t say anything. ¡°Forget it. He¡¯s paying back what he owed you,¡± said Zoya. ¡°Everything has its karma¡­¡± Chloe looked at the starry sky in the distance. The vast expanse of the starry sky was broad and mysterious, but it was impossible to see how many stars it contained. ¡°I was just going to tell you something, but let¡¯s not talk about it now. We¡¯ll talk about it after you return to Zoya.¡± Chloe said, ¡°When will youe back? Won¡¯t you settle down in the Emperor family and note back?¡± ¡°How is it possible?¡± Chloe said, ¡°Maybe¡­ tomorrow.¡± Aman said that three dayster. But if he didn¡¯t leave three dayster, she couldn¡¯t do anything about it. Anyway, he wouldn¡¯t let her go alone. He was so bossy. ¡°Oh oh, good, good.¡± Zoya cheered. ¡°We¡¯ll talk about it after you return to City . I inquired about Nangong for you. I almost lost my leg. The promised red packet can¡¯t be any less.¡± Chloe smiled and smiled with shallow dimples on her cheeks. ¡°Alright, Zoya, I¡¯ll send it to youter.¡± Only then did Zoya hang up happily. Chloe took a deep breath, patted her face and said, ¡°Yes, be happy. Maybe we¡¯ll go back tomorrow.¡± After adjusting his mood for a while, he opened his Googlepay and gave Zoya a big red packet of 8888 Dor! Zoya replied with a satisfied smile on WeChat. That night, in the study room of the master of the Emperor Family. Aman was in the middle of a video conference. There were no other servants in the study, and only Shawn stood to one side and waited for his orders. On the big screen, there were many distinctive images. On each screen, there were people who were the leaders of famous enterprises in the business world, or people who were rted to the suppression of International Branch. It was like a business circle¡¯swork, awork of authoritative celebrities in the military and political businessmunity. ¡°President is really quick to operate. Three days, International Branch is now ours,¡± Ragib said, ¡°Nangong Yen is also quick to run. Otherwise, if the domestic police detained him, even the Nangong n would be implicated¡­¡± ¡°No, ording to my news, the International headquarters in Italy has also been affected.¡± A business giant said, ¡°In short, International has suffered a great loss this time.¡± ¡°President, after buying International Branch, did you give the shares to the directors ording to what you just said?¡± John was also looking at the screen. For a while, John had been waiting for Emperor. ¡°Yes, you can,¡± Aman said. ¡°I just took a look at it. ording to the score just now, there is still 10% left.¡± John said, ¡°Is this extra counted as our Emperor?¡± ¡°No.¡± Aman said, ¡°That¡¯s Zayn.¡± Ragib was a little shocked. ¡°Aman, you¡¯ve¡­ reconciled with Zayn?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not about reconciliation. I just made an agreement with him in advance.¡± Aman¡¯s tone was calm. ¡°Yes, President.¡± John said, ¡°I¡¯ll keep this for Mr. Ali.¡± Shawn said, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Mr. Ali to be participating as well. Looks like there are many people who want to split up International Branch. No wonder they won so beautifully this time. President, are you not nning to go back and hold a champagne party to celebrate?¡± ¡°You can do as you see fit,¡± Aman said to the other people in the video conference. you can go deal with the media and International Branch¡¯s other matters. I still have other matters to attend to.¡± At the end of Aman¡¯s words, his eyesight flickered and the video went ck. Then, he quit the video conference. Shawn brought over a cup of water. ¡°It¡¯s been hard on you during the meeting.¡± It was true that the negotiating session in an hour was speech-inducing. Aman took a sip and ced the cup to the side. ¡°Get ready. We¡¯ll return to tomorrow.¡± ¡°Yes, sir.¡± Shawn bowed his body. This time, Aman won aplete victory. The first branch of Nangong Yen in America was ughtered by the Emperor and several otherrge enterprises, and was finally acquired and divided! -The winner was the king, and the loser was the fish. However, Wang¡¯s woman would not know how much business profits she had brought to Aman by taking the bag with her from Nangong Yen. The next day Aman and Chloe officially returned. As the international metropolis where the Emperor was located, the International Branch was reported to be searched for drugs and purchased by the Emperor within three days. It was well-known. Since then, the Dicheng International Group was more awe-inspiring in the business field. It was Shallow Bay, Ninth Dragon Vi. As soon as they came back, all the servants, including Bucky, sighed with emotion. ¡°Home is better.¡± ¡°Hahaha, yes, yes, yes.¡± Buckyughed. ¡°Although it¡¯s the home of Young Master and Young Madam, we¡¯re much morefortable when we return.¡± Aman sat on the sofa and opened the television andmercial channel. ¡°Young Master, let me make you something to drink. Do you want some tea or wine?¡± Asked the elite. Aman turned around and thought about it. During this period of time, he didn¡¯t know if the Emperor Family had been influenced by the old master¡¯s habits, but he was used to drinking tea due to the fact that he had always been a good drinker. ¡°Here¡¯s the tea,¡± he said. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll be right there.¡± Without saying anything, Chloe ran upstairs to see the flowers of her studio. Soon, the chef, the gardener, as well as the bodyguards who stayed here to watch over, all came over to greet Aman one by one. Bucky stood next to Aman and said to the servants who hade over to greet him, ¡°Alright, this time around, we went with Big Young Master for a while. It¡¯s been hard for everyone to watch over.¡± ¡°It¡¯s easy, it¡¯s easy.¡± Everyone said hurriedly. Deep down in her heart, she thought, ¡°I¡¯m just afraid that Young Master will note back.¡± ¡°Everyone will be starting this month¡¯s month. A raise. Alright, you may leave.¡± Aman didn¡¯t like the hustle and bustle. He frowned when he heard the chatter. ¡°Thank you, Young Master!¡± ¡°I¡¯m here to greet you on behalf of our Young Madam!¡± The servants were even more excited and specially greeted Chloe. Aman¡¯s brows furrowed even deeper. ¡°Do whatever you have to do.¡± ¡°Yes sir!¡± Only then did the servants leave. Bucky stopped the cook and said, ¡°The chef, wait a minute.¡± The two chefs were stunned for a moment before pouring them back over. They looked at Aman and then at Bucky. ¡°Might I ask, Bucky, what other instructions do you have?¡± ¡°It¡¯s dry in the Imperial Capital, and Young Madam¡¯s throat is still sore these few days,¡± Bucky said. ¡°Let¡¯s make some pear lily soup. Also, pay attention to the food issues in the future.¡± ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll do it for sure.¡± One of the chefs answered. ¡°Young Master, is there anything else you need me to do?¡± Another chef looked at Aman. Aman thought for a moment. Chloe liked to eat a kind of cake in the Emperor¡¯s. Before this, he had wanted toe back and hire a dessert artist who specialized in making desserts toe back. But thinking of the state of him and Chloe in the past few days, she might not be willing to eat the cake he had arranged for them. ¡°Let¡¯s make some cakes. They¡¯re blue plums.¡± Aman said. ¡°Yes, my lord.¡± The two chefs in white chef¡¯s suits finally left. The tray containing the ck tea was served on it. ¡°Young Master, is the cake for Young Madam?¡± ¡°Of course,¡± Bucky said, ¡°when did you see Young Master eat desserts?¡± Aman said nothing and drank a few mouthfuls of tea. It was ck tea. Everything was a familiar smell. At this moment, Chloe was not sitting next to him. Aman took a few sips of wine and ced the cup down. ¡°I¡¯ll bring the cake to her when it¡¯s ready. Don¡¯t say that I¡¯ve got the chef to prepare it.¡± Afterward, Aman also returned to his study. Bucky and the two maids looked at Aman and Chloe. When they returned to their respective ces, they both frowned and sighed. Bucky said, ¡°Why? Young Master and Young Madam have been in a cold war for a few days¡­ He should interact more with Young Madam.¡± Bucky said, ¡°Young Master was worried that Young Madam would know that he had asked the chef to prepare it, so she didn¡¯t eat it.¡± The two maids looked at him. ¡°¡­¡± ¡°In the Hospital, Young Master took the cake with him when he picked up Young Madam, but it seems that Young Madam didn¡¯t eat it.¡± Bucky frowned. ¡°I already knew that Young Master wanted Nangong Yen to kidnap Young Madam. If Young Madam knew that, she would definitely be angry.¡± But now, he was really angry. The living room was quiet for a while. No one spoke. They only hoped that the two of them could make up as soon as possible. Chapter 457 As soon as Chloe returned to Nine Dragon Distress-inw, the first thing she did was to run into her studio. Seeing that the flower was fine and it was still in full bloom, Chloe heart was filled with joy. ¡°Hello, is it Manager?¡± Chloe called Director of Dicheng Castle, ¡°During this period of time, I have to thank you for taking care of the studio for me. They are very good. Thank you.¡± ¡°That¡¯s what I should do. Young Madam, you don¡¯t have to be so polite.¡± President said, ¡°I visit almost every day to check the Nine Dragon Space Protection problem and help the Young Madam to water the flowers. ording to the Young Madam, there are people who move the flowers out to bask in the sun for one to two hours. Young Madam, don¡¯t worry.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Chloe nodded heavily. ¡°So it¡¯s said to be the credit of Director.¡± ¡°Thank you for your praise, Young Madam. Young Master and Young Madam are both back today, aren¡¯t they?¡± ¡°Yes, they are all back,¡± Chloe said, ¡°Supervisor, if you have time, you cane over and have a rest.¡± ¡°Thank you, Young Madam¡­¡± Upon hearing that Chloe was going to invite him toe over, Supervisor was very moved. After Chloe hung up the phone, she took a few more calls. Firstly, she received a phone call from Zoya, asking her to go shopping, saying that they had not been married for a while. The second was the phone number of ¡°Lilly¡±, ¡°Unreasonable Manager Henry¡±. Manager Henry mainly reported the sales of ¡°lilly¡± perfume to Chloe, and talked about the time when they were going to be on the market. A few hourster, when Chloe came down from the upstairs, it was already three o¡¯clock in the afternoon. They had already had lunch on the ne. Hence, after returning to Nine Dragon Space, they did not use lunch anymore. Bucky was waiting at the bottom of the stairs. ¡°Young Madam, do you want something to eat? The kitchen has prepared some snacks.¡± Chloe touched her stomach. ¡°Oh, is that so? I think I¡¯m a little hungry¡­¡± ¡°Yes, Young Madam¡¯s Restaurant, please.¡± When she came to the restaurant and saw the cake, Chloe eyes lit up. ¡°Oh, isn¡¯t this the blue plum cake? You specially asked the kitchen to prepare this?¡± ¡°Young Madam, if you¡¯re hungry, why don¡¯t you eat some?¡± Bucky smiled. ¡°Uh-huh, it looks good.¡± The two maids also brought up the knife, fork and te and cut a piece into the te in front of Chloe. Chloe looked around habitually. ¡°Just now, John heard that Young Master had returned and came over. Right now, he and John are discussing official business in the study.¡± Bucky could tell what she was thinking. ¡°Oh.¡± Chloe turned around and found that she was habitually looking for Aman¡¯s figure. Chloe quickly started eating the cake. The dessert seemed to have the effect of pleasing one¡¯s body and mind. After eating more than half of the cake, Chloe curved her eyes with satisfaction. ¡°Well, the blue plum cake is the best indeed, and it¡¯s the best in the world.¡± ¡°Right?¡± The elites took a look at Bucky and said, ¡°The Young Madam likes this cake when she lives in Emperor¡¯s house, so as soon as shees back¡­ we¡¯ll ask the chef to make it for her.¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± Chloe nodded desperately. ¡°I said I didn¡¯t hurt you. You¡¯re the best to me.¡± ¡°Young Madam, it¡¯s good that you like it.¡± After Chloe finished eating, she took off the napkin on her neck and said, ¡°By the way, I¡¯m going to have a spa with Zoya tonight. I¡¯ll go to bed for a while and call me when it¡¯s dinner time.¡± ¡°Okay, Young Madam.¡± Coming out of the restaurant. Looking at Chloe¡¯s back, the three of them fell silent again. Bucky frowned and said, ¡°I mean¡­ will the Young Master and the youngdy really make up? They didn¡¯t say anything when they came back.¡± Bucky, as an elder,forted them. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. It¡¯s said that couples will quarrel in bed. It¡¯s okay. They¡¯ve quarreled with each other before.¡± ¡°That¡¯s true.¡± The elite was also worried. ¡°It¡¯ll be fine if we really get into a fight soon. It¡¯ll be good if we can vent our anger on women. However, Young Master and Young Madam don¡¯t even talk. It doesn¡¯t look very optimistic.¡± Yes, didn¡¯t it say that a couple feared cold war the most? Their feelings would fade away when they were cold. They had not said a single word since they had returned from Sovereign Capital. At this time, Bucky seemed to have seen something. She patted her face and said, ¡°Hey, hey, hey. If you¡¯re in a different bed, can you make up for it?¡± The three of them immediately looked up. On the second floor, Chloe stood at the door of Aman¡¯s bedroom and then turned back to her own room. The three people in the living room were speechless. On the dinner table that night, Aman and Chloe were sitting together. It was just that they had never been so quiet since they got married.. No one spoke. They didn¡¯t say anything. Everyone ate their own food. Candles were burning on the dining table, and a bottle of rose was ced in the middle. Candlelit dinner. He just needed a lift-up hand to y a wonderful piece of music next to him. This was specially prepared for Bucky and two maids in order to push their feelings into their hearts. On the way out, the three of them also left the restaurant, leaving them two people. But in this space between the two, the atmosphere waspletely not warmed by the candle fragrance and rose fragrance at all. Only when the tableware collided with the dish in the air, there was a little crisp sound from time to time. When she was about to finish eating, Chloe said, ¡°I had an appointment with Zoya to do SPA.¡± It was a greeting to him. The air was quiet for another while. Aman nodded. ¡°Yes.¡± From then on, there was no dialogue. Chloe med him for doing too much in Dijing. Thinking that he asked her to carry drugs, she couldn¡¯t forget it. Meanwhile, Aman was too proud. He thought that he had already exined everything clearly to her. However, Chloe was unwilling to forgive him, nor did she allow him to lower his strong self-esteem in front of her¡­ From then on, he was frozen, and no one was willing to take another step forward. Chloe stood up, moved the chair back, and made some noise on the ground. After Chloe left the restaurant, Aman¡¯s hand holding the tableware stopped for a while, and then he continued to chop off a Frenchmb chop. Outside the restaurant. Elites and tattoos pricked up their ears to listen to what was going on inside. Hearing the sound of Chloe¡¯s footsteps, the two maids immediately stood straight. ¡°Young Madam, have you finished eating?¡± asked one of her elites. ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Chloe nodded slightly. ¡°Would you like something to drink?¡± ¡°No, I¡¯ll get changed and go out,¡± Chloe said and walked to the stairs, ready to go back to the room to change clothes. The silence of the restaurant just now was heard by the three people. The lines and elites said that they couldn¡¯t go on like this. They couldn¡¯t have a candlelit dinner, so they had to carry out the next n. The two maids immediately winked at Bucky and ran after Chloe. ¡°Young Madam, wait for us. We¡¯ll help you get your clothes¡­ Bucky sweated profusely. After Chloe returned to the room, she prepared to go to the secondary cloakroom to get clothes. After all, the clothes on her body hade back from the ne in the capital during the day, so she always felt tired. But as soon as she opened the door of the cloakroom, Bucky rushed in and said, ¡°Young Madam, we¡¯lle, we¡¯lle, we¡¯ll help you get it.¡± ¡°Oh, I see.¡± Chloe blinked her eyes. ¡°Young Madam, what do you want to wear?¡± The elites asked again. ¡°I¡¯ll go out with Zoya for a while. I¡¯ll just take some casual andfortable clothes.¡± ¡°Yes, sir.¡± After a while, the pattern and essentials came out one by one, holding the clothes and a pair of matching shoes. Chloe changed her clothes and tied her hair into a ponytail casually. The lines and elites stood on one side. They didn¡¯t know how to do it. When they saw Chloe tie her hair, they began to pack her bags. The two looked at each other and said hesitantly, ¡°Young Madam¡­ In fact, we have something to tell you.¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Chloe was confused. ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Just say it.¡± Bucky said, ¡°But, we told you not to be angry in the future, Young Madam. You have to act like you don¡¯t know. Also, you have to act as usual in the future.¡± Chloe smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t be angry. Why do you pretend that you don¡¯t know when know? Just like usual¡­ what, you¡¯re mysterious.¡± ¡± ¡°Just say what you want to say. I¡¯m going out soon.¡± Only then did Bucky speak. ¡°That¡¯s right. Do you like the local cake you were eating this afternoon?¡± ¡°It¡¯s delicious.¡± ¡°Then, you are so thoughtful to remember that you like to eat the cake in the Emperor¡¯s house, and you ask the chef to prepare it when youe back. Shouldn¡¯t Young Madam thank you?¡± Bucky said. Chloe looked at the clever maid and couldn¡¯t helpughing. ¡°I said, I didn¡¯t dote on you for nothing. Of course, thank you. Can¡¯t you still do this?¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s not like that¡­¡± ¡°Should I?¡± Chloe thought for a moment. ¡°Do you want me to give you a red envelope as well?¡± ¡°No, no, no.¡± Bucky and the elites. immediately waved their hands. ¡°Young Madam, we don¡¯t want red envelopes.¡±Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. ¡°Then what do you mean?¡± Chloe couldn¡¯t understand. ¡°Why are the servants here starting to keep me guessing? Who has put them in the dark?¡± She was afraid that Bucky would be embarrassed by her words, so she continued, ¡°Young Madam, in fact, the cake in the afternoon was prepared by the Young Master¡¯s cook¡­¡± Chloe¡¯s hand, which was packing up her bag, stopped. ¡°But Young Master said that he was afraid that you wouldn¡¯t eat it, so he asked us not to say that we asked the chef to prepare it. The elite said, ¡°Young Master knows that Young Madam loves eating this, so he took one of them to the hospitalst time when he was in the capital, but Young Madam¡­¡± You didn¡¯t eat. Chloe did not speak any more. She lowered her head and continued to pack her things. ¡°Young Madam, in fact, Young Master has always felt that he was wrong. Although this cake was just a little token of his wish, but we¡­¡± The elites looked at the pattern. ¡°We think it¡¯s better to pass on his wish to Young Madam.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Bucky nodded madly. ¡°But Young Master said that he wouldn¡¯t let us talk about it. He said that he was afraid that Young Madam wouldn¡¯t eat anything. If we knew that we were going to tell this to Young Madam, Young Master would definitely beat us to death.¡± Chloe put the phone into her bag and unzipped the zipper. She picked up the bag¡­ ¡°And there is.¡± Bucky said something that might be killed by Aman. ¡°After Young Madam went to sleep in the afternoon, Young Master stood outside your room for a long time. Young Master said that he was very guilty all the time. He said that he shouldn¡¯t have let Young Madam do that at that time. Even if he couldn¡¯t defeat Nangong Yen, he shouldn¡¯t have let Young Madam take risks. He said that if time could be turned back, he would definitely cancel the n¡­ He also said that Young Madam, you should beat and scold him.¡± Chapter 458 After Chloe finished speaking in one breath, she trembled with fear and gulped down her elite energy. If she were to let Young Master know that she was lying, he would really beat her to death. Chloe lowered her head. ¡°Really?¡± The two maids nodded crazily and said, ¡°Yes, that¡¯s what Big Young Master said at that time.¡± Chloe tightened her fingers. ¡°Young Madam, in fact, Big Young Master just wanted to settle those things early, so he could go back with Young Madam.¡± The elite said, ¡°Young Madam, please forgive Big Young Master, right?¡± Chloe blinked her sore eyes and looked at the time. ¡°It¡¯s gettingte, I¡¯ll go first.¡± Downstairs. After dinner, Aman leaned on the sofa in the living room and closed his eyes to rest. His face, which was leaning back, was slightly upturned. He had a cold and handsome face with a high nose bridge and the corners of his eyes upturned. His lips were thin and beautiful. He was the most handsome one. Bucky poured a ss of wine for him and said, ¡°Young Master, your wine.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Aman took it and did not open his eyes. On the TV, there was a financial channel. The broadcast was ying the publicity announcement for therge-scale game of the Emperor, as well as the world¡¯s global intelligence holographic mobile phone. The experts were predicting the future trend of the Emperor¡­ Hearing the financial experts¡¯ prophecies on TV, Aman sneered, ¡°If they can predict the future of the Caribbean of Emperor¡¯s Group, what do those technical elites who keep reporting and inventing need to do?¡± ¡°Yes, Young Master can be the only one who can determine the future of the Emperor,¡± Bucky said. ¡°It¡¯s not something that they can predict.¡± He slowly opened his eyes and took a sip of wine. He seemed to think of something. ¡°By the way, Chloe said that she would go out at night. Did she leave?¡± he asked. ¡°Young Madam went up to change her clothes just now. She should being soon.¡± ¡°Ask the bodyguards to follow her.¡± ¡°Rest assured, Young Master.¡± Aman¡¯s brow creased slightly, and he continued to drink wine. In the middle of the night, when it came to the spa, women just liked to join in the fun. Thinking of this, Aman continued, ¡°Invite the room designer toe over and take a look. Set up an Evesting Building under the Ninth Dragon Vi Hand-inw.¡± Bucky bowed and said, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll do it tomorrow.¡± After Bucky agreed, another drop of sweat seeped out of his forehead. It was unclear what he was hesitating about. After thinking for a while, Bucky finally opened his mouth and said, ¡°Young Master, I have something to tell you.¡± ¡°Say it.¡± Bucky forced himself to continue. ¡°This afternoon, Young Master got the chef to prepare the cake. We told Young Madam that it was you, Young Master, who ordered the chef to make it.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Aman¡¯s hand, which was holding onto the wine cup, immediately came to a stop. His cold eyes immediately swept towards Bucky. ¡°Are you guys tired of living? Or do you think that you, a housekeeper, are getting impatient?¡± ¡°Rest assured, Young Master,¡± Bucky said. Since he had spoken, he had no choice but to let the matter slide. ¡°Young Madam isn¡¯t angry.¡± ¡°What?¡± Aman frowned slightly. This didn¡¯t seem possible. In Chloe¡¯s angry state. She would never eat that cake again. ¡°She¡¯s not angry,¡± Bucky said. ¡°Young Madam said it¡¯s delicious. She even ate more than half of it.¡± ¡°And then?¡± Aman frowned. ¡°Young Madam said¡­¡± Bucky said, ¡°No matter what happened in the Imperial Capital, she still wants to thank you for the cake¡­¡± Aman was stunned for a moment, then he lowered his eyes and took another sip of wine. When Chloe came down from the upstairs and thought of the words of the elites, she stopped and looked at Aman with a bit of embarrassment in her eyes. She withdrew her eyes and continued to go downstairs. Aman also turned his head to look at her and continued drinking. The atmosphere of the air was subtle and subtle. The two maids looked into Bucky¡¯s eyes, indicating that they had said the same thing. Chloe walked past her in a hurry, while Aman was watching TV. When she was about to leave the living room, Chloe stopped in her tracks. ¡°¡­¡±After a few seconds of silence, Chloe grabbed her bag and said to the man behind her, ¡°No matter what, I still have to thank you for the cake.¡± After Chloe went out. Aman¡¯s ice-cold face looked slightly more rxed, and the corners of his mouth were even slightly raised. ¡°I see,¡± Rnd said. That night, a ce known as Flowing Light¡¯s spa Sanity Center appeared in the Private Chat channel. Chloe and Zoya were wrapped in white bath towels and their hair was wrapped in the white towel. Theyy on the bed with their whole body rxed. Emulsionors pushed their skin skillfully, and there was a smell of oil in the air, which made people rxed. This was a sanatorium for Flowing Light, and the customers¡¯ conversation and privacy would be kept absolutely confidential. As soon as the two friends came out, they kept talking non-stop, as if there were endless topics to talk about. However, most of the time, Zoya was talking about her misfortune recently, while Chloe came to the back and was going to sleep on the bed. ¡°¡­ Chloe, do you know what He wanted to do when she came?¡± Zoya said, ¡°I wanted to ask someone to throw her out at that time, but ¡°Copus Star¡± newspaper didn¡¯t hire bodyguards at that time. There were only security guards outside.¡± Zoya continued, ¡°But most of the time, the security guards are just there to watch the show. What¡¯s the use of that? So I¡¯ve been in pain for a long time. Later, I paid the securitypany to invite two bodyguards toe!¡± ¡°Although Ragib asked someone to invite Him out, which was a relief for me, did you think that I would thank him? Yes, I did thank him at that time, but I soon realized that he had a purpose in following me!¡± ¡°Just as expected, there was another man who wanted to chase after me, but I didn¡¯t chase after him. That¡¯s why Ragib came forward to help him. He followed me. ¡°The most irritating thing is, do you know what Ragib gave me?¡± Chloe¡¯s breathing was even and she was going to sleep. Seeing that there was no response, Zoya turned back and asked, ¡°Hey? Did you hear it? Can you hear me falling on you¡­¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Chloe raised her head and blinked her dry eyes. ¡°Oh, I¡¯m listening. Ragib is following you.¡± ¡°No, I¡¯m already talking about the rest.¡± Zoya wanted to grab Chloe and say, ¡°Do you know what he gave me in the end?¡± It seemed that no one could do such a thing. Zoya said that she would definitely let Chloe¡¯s guess. ¡°Send me something?¡± Chloe said, ¡°Flowers? Gifts or something like that?¡± ¡°What do you think my rtionship with him is with you? You don¡¯t need to give me flowers or gifts!¡± ¡°So¡­¡± Chloe¡¯s face was weak and she was lying on the bed. ¡°You didn¡¯t send me a clock, did you?¡± ¡°Damn!¡± Zoya shouted, ¡°Chloe, you¡¯ve be a bad person. Why do you have such a dark mind? If Ragib dares to send me the clock and give it to me, I will not stop until I kill him. Otherwise, I will send all his photos of my private life to him¡­¡± ¡°What is that?¡± ¡°He gave me a box of dirt!¡± Zoya gritted her teeth and said, ¡°I¡¯m selling it. I¡¯ve never been insulted like this in my life. If you want my family to eat dirt, I wish his whole family to eat dirt!¡± Thinking of what had happened at that time, Zoya¡¯s eyes were bloodshot. ¡°Earth?¡± Chloe thought for a moment. ¡°Can you make a mistake?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve grown up. Don¡¯t I know soil? Can I see it wrong?¡± Zoya said, ¡°Earth is the object of the earth and the object that grows all kinds of nts. Countless creatures grow in the vastnd! Earth is the earth. How can I not recognize the earth?¡± Chloe felt a little strange and asked, ¡°Does that mean something else?¡± ¡°What¡¯s the meaning of this? Is there any other meaning in giving the soil to someone else?¡± Chloe thought for a moment. ¡°I don¡¯t think so¡­¡± ¡°Yes, there¡¯s a catchphrase called ¡®Eating the Earth,¡± Zoya said. ¡°Eating the soil means that you¡¯re still poor to the end, right? That Ragib fellow treated me to eat the soil, doesn¡¯t he curse that I¡¯m poor!¡± Chloe couldn¡¯t say anythingforting, but she always felt that Ragib couldn¡¯t be so mean, could he? But then he thought about it again. Considering Ragib¡¯s personality, there was really nothing that he would not be able to do¡­ These rich and powerful people were all unscrupulous! ¡°Here.¡± Chloe looked at Zoya and asked, ¡°What were you going to do?¡± Zoya snorted. ¡°So I sent him a basin of soil in the end. I¡¯ll let him and his family eat as much as they want.¡± Chloe sweated. ¡°Is, is that so¡­¡± she said as she turned around and continued to lie on her stomach. ¡°In this case, don¡¯t be angry. If it¡¯s his curse, you won¡¯t return it double.¡± ¡°I know. I just don¡¯t want to be upset, do 1?¡± Zoya said, ¡°Am I the kind of person who likes me and is easy to bully? Is that why he wants to curse me?¡± ¡°No, no, no, you don¡¯t look like a pushover at all.¡± It looked extremely tough. Zoya pressed her lips together. ¡°Hmph, don¡¯t show up in front of me again next time¡­¡± Chloe thought, ¡°Are you going to beat him? Come on.¡± ¡°So, how are you doing now?¡± Chloe asked. ¡°I¡¯m tired,¡± Zoya said, ¡°The newspaper is developing very smoothly. It¡¯s the person who is working for the world. You know, I¡¯m tired of it. I told himst time that it is not suitable for him. If we are friends, I would like to wee him. But if he has other purposes, there is no need toe to me. But he doesn¡¯t listen to me, and hees to me with flowers and gifts every time, as if he is afraid that others don¡¯t know that he wants to chase me¡­¡± Chloe smiled and said, ¡°Isn¡¯t that good? You can¡¯t always be naked, you have to find a way to get a girlfriend off the list.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Zoya waved her hand. ¡°Breaking out of poverty is more important than living alone. I just want to make a fortune now. I¡¯m not interested in dating.¡± ¡°It depends on the person you like.¡± Chloe said with a sigh, ¡°If you really like the person you like, you won¡¯t think so.¡± Hearing Chloe¡¯s words, Zoya was silent for a moment. Chloe thought of Zoya¡¯s phone number when she was in the capital. ¡°By the way, you said you had something to tell mest time. Is that it?¡± ¡°No, I just want to ask you, I want to expand the scope of the business scope of ¡°Scients¡±¡­¡± Listening to Zoya¡¯s words, Chloe felt that she was a workaholic. It seemed that she really just wanted to make a fortune. It was almost 10 o¡¯clock when he came out of the sanatorium that night. The night sky was very clear. Zoya saw that Chloe had been frowning. ¡°Hey, do you have something on your mind?¡± Chloe was stunned. ¡°Ah, no.¡± ¡°Who do you think you can fool? Tell me, is there anything wrong with youring back from the capital this time?¡± Zoya knew her very well. Chloe was a very optimistic person, and rarely showed her pessimistic feelings outside. Chloe touched her face and asked, ¡°Is it so obvious?¡± ¡°Yes, I do.¡± ¡°Ah.¡± Chloe felt helpless and said, ¡°Zoya, if someone who is very important to you uses you to do something, and this thing is very dangerous, and you are only aware that you are cheated after that¡­ What will you think?¡± ¡°Me?¡± Zoya pointed at herself. ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± ¡°Beat him up.¡± Zoya¡¯s answer was straightforward.This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org . ¡°What if¡­ if can¡¯t beat him?¡± Chloe asked again. ¡°So we¡¯ll kill him?¡± Huh? Chloe blinked her eyes in embarrassment. ¡°Break off our rtionship with him?¡± Zoya asked. ¡°I¡­ I can¡¯t¡­¡± Chloe thought to herself. They were facing each other all day and night, and they could not see each other clearly. Zoya sighed and probably knew who she was pointing at. ¡°You can¡¯t beat him, but you can¡¯t kill him. You¡¯re not willing to leave him, so you have to forgive him.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Chloe blinked her eyes. Chapter 459 ¡°Chloe, in fact.¡± Zoya put one of her elbow on Chloe¡¯s shoulder. ¡°People like Aman are destined not to be easily known. He is really such a kind and simple man. Can he be the first multinational president in America? He must have been killed by someone a long time ago.¡± Chloe looked at her in a daze. ¡°This is how some high-ranking people do things. They use all the resources around them,¡± Zoya said. ¡°To be honest, they will even use themselves if necessary.¡± ¡°Well¡­¡± Chloe swallowed. ¡°How did you know that I was talking about Aman?¡± ¡°Zoya said disdainfully, ¡°Who else can you say is important? After you left the Bishop n, you betrayed your family. You can¡¯t just talk about Samuel and the rest, can you? Amwn wants them to make use of you?¡± Chloe turned to look at the night sky. ¡°Those bystanders are really clear-minded. Those who are involved will be confused.¡± There were some things that the people around her could not see more clearly. Even if Aman had done something like this, no one would find it strange. She was too naive. She wanted pure love, a man who waspletely good to her. In front of them, the bodyguards drove her car over. ¡°Young Madam, get on the car.¡± Chloe nodded. When she walked to the front of the car, Chloe turned back and said, ¡°By the way, Samuel and the others are really back.¡± Zoya was about to light up ady¡¯s cigarette when she heard this. The cigarette fell from the corner of her mouth. ¡°What¡¯s that?¡± After Chloe left, Zoya came to her senses after a long time. ¡°What? Samuel and the others are back?¡± ¡°I see,¡± Rnd said. Maybe it was because she did a rxed spa at night, when Chloe slept very well, she didn¡¯t notice that Aman sat in front of her bed for a long time. The next day, Chloe took a rest. In the evening, when Aman came back, he told her about the ¡®beauty¡¯ incident. ¡°All in all, Manager Henry and others are ready. The ¡®lilly¡¯pany is holding a press conference for the perfume market tomorrow.¡± Aman sat on the sofa opposite to Chloe, and his temperament was handsome and elegant. ¡°Thepany ¡®lilly¡¯ is also open together and can be released together. You can attend it when you are there.¡± Chloe sat on the sofa. She was too shocked to react to this sudden news. She had thought that Aman had suddenly called her over so that they could meet face to face. She had thought that he was going to talk to her. It turned out to be a private and beautiful thing. ¡°¡­ Chloe shook her hands on her knees. ¡°I know.¡± Aman looked at her and asked, ¡°Is there nothing else you want to say?¡± Chloe raised her head. ¡°What did you say? Aman stood up and left. Bucky and the two servants stood by the side, sweating profusely. Yourdyship, Young Master is obviously here to thank you. But this surprise came too suddenly. Chloe didn¡¯t know how to react at the moment. Chloe sat for a while and said, ¡°Eh? Is it the press conference of thepany¡¯s perfume market tomorrow? Can thepany open up again? Is it no longer just online? Ah! That¡¯s great, I¡¯ve been looking forward to it.¡± ¡°Yes, congrattions, Young Madam,¡± Bucky said. His reaction was way too slow. ¡°Young Madam will attend the press conference tomorrow?¡± asked the elite. ¡°Young Madam, you didn¡¯t publicly announce that you were the designer of the delicate perfume. By then, there will definitely be media present. The Elegance Company is run by you, and it will soon be known by others.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± Chloe walked around and thought about something. ¡°I have nned to make it public. At this time, I don¡¯t think the Bishop Family has the face to stop me.¡± In the past, she could not announce to the public that she was a cologne designer because she held the shares of the Bishop Enterprise. The Bishop Enterprise threatened to say that she was the daughter of the Bishop Enterprise and opened anotherpany, afraid that she would leak the form of the Bishop Enterprise¡¯s cosmetics¡­ But now several months had passed since the incident. The Olivi cologne had also been recognized by the market. She was sure that most of the people would be on her side. ¡°Oh, Young Madam is ready, that¡¯s good.¡± The elites and their eyes were shining with excitement. ¡°Let them look at each other with new eyes then. Young Madam is not a vase, you are a perfume designer.¡± Chloe nodded and said, ¡°Well, first of all, thank you for your approval.¡± ¡°Young Madam, you¡¯ll be attending tomorrow, right? I¡¯ll go take a look at the clothes you¡¯re wearing tomorrow.¡± Bucky immediately ran upstairs. Chloe looked at Bucky and Elite. ¡°It¡¯s strange. If the press release is tomorrow, why didn¡¯t Manager Henry call me?¡± ¡°It¡¯s called.¡± The elite handed her phone over. ¡°Young Madam, you slept so soundly in the morning that we were worried that the phone would disturb your sleep, so we took out the phone.¡± ¡°Come on, let me have a look.¡± Chloe immediately took the phone. When she saw the number of Manager Henry¡¯s calls on the phone, she took a deep breath. She was the only one who believed that perfume was about to enter the market. She must be well prepared to attend tomorrow¡­ ¡°Manager Henry and the others should have been preparing,¡± Bucky said, ¡°Young Master went to thepany during the day. Maybe he let the operation team speed up and wanted to give Young Madam a surprise.¡± I¡¯ll try my best to show my contribution to Chloe on behalf of their Young Master! Chloe was stunned for a moment.¡± Is that so?¡± ¡°This should be the case.¡± Chloe didn¡¯t know what was going on in her heart. It was reasonable for Aman to help her deal with this matter as soon as he came back. She should thank him. But they were in such a tense rtionship now. She really didn¡¯t know what to say. He always felt that it seemed to be a very shameful thing for him to say this in advance, and he had topromise first. So she went back to the room and thought for a while. Finally, she thought of a way to save her mouth. She took a piece of paper and wrote two words. Then she ran to Aman¡¯s bedroom opposite and stuffed the paper into the door. That night, when Aman saw the piece of paper at the bottom of the room¡¯s door, he picked it up and took a look ¡°Thank you.¡± Two words. Aman gazed at it for a long time. Finally, he spat out thest two words, ¡°childish creature.¡± Despite this, the corners of his lips lifted to a higher angle. The next day, Chloe went out to go to the press conference of the lilly. President sat in a sleeping robe in the living room, reading the news. Beside him, there were three mobile phones, two newspapers, a cup of tea, a cup of wine¡­ All of these revealed his boredom at the moment. Bucky asked tentatively, ¡°Young Master, are you not going to thepany today?¡± ¡°Rest.¡± Aman said two words in annoyance. Bucky swallowed. Elites and Bucky were also watching him from the side. Aman noticed the gazes of his servants, so he looked back coldly and said coldly, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? What do you mean by this look? Can¡¯t I take a break? I have to go to thepany to do my business every day.¡± The elites and the patterns immediately lowered their heads. Being aware of his feelings, Bucky exposed his thoughts. ¡°Young master¡­ Do you want to go to the press conference of the deflectade perfume?¡± Aman did not speak and drank half a cup of wine. He then spat out a few words gloomily. ¡°Who said it? It¡¯s a nameless smallpany¡¯s productunch conference. What am I going to do? They are qualified to invite me to it?¡± How could a smallpany with a small opening invite him, the No. 1 CEO of America, be invited? ¡°But, we think that since Young Master is resting at home today, we can go over to have a look.¡± The steward¡¯s role was to understand and speak ording to the Lord¡¯s thoughts. ¡°After all, this is Young Madam¡¯s first visit to her products¡¯ press conference. It has some meaning for her.¡± In the end, Aman was silent for a moment. His expression was very ugly as he said, ¡°She didn¡¯t invite me. What am I going to do?¡± The two maids were sweating profusely. It turned out that the Young Master wanted to go to the Young Madam¡¯s press conference! ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter,¡± Bucky said. ¡°Young Master, it¡¯s your heart to go to the past. But I think Young Madam will definitely be happy to see Young Master go to the present.¡± Aman did not say anything, but his face still did not look good. Because Chloe went out today and didn¡¯t invite him to go for sure. He didn¡¯t even mention it. ¡°Hmph, is that so?¡± Aman said coldly. ¡°Definitely,¡± Bucky said. ¡°Young Madam must have said nothing. She might also be afraid that Young Master wouldn¡¯t agree. After all, you¡¯re the CEO of Emperor. She¡­ she¡¯s only a smallpany. I¡¯m afraid she won¡¯t be able to hire you.¡± ¡°Whether I agree or not, it¡¯s my own business.¡± Aman said. ¡°So, if Young Master wants to go, you can go there,¡± Bucky said. Elites and Bucky were stunned. Their Young Master was the multinational president of the Emperor. Even a famous foreignrge-scale brandpany rarely invited him, let alone domesticpanies. Now, their Young Master actually wanted to go¡­ to their Young Madam¡¯s product press conference? ¡°How could he me the Young Madam for not inviting him?¡± Elites and Bucky looked at each other. ¡°What a strange character.¡±Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. In the end, Aman stood up. ¡°There¡¯s no need to say anymore. I won¡¯t go.¡± Bucky looked at his back and asked, ¡°Young Master, are you sure you are not going?¡± ¡°A smallpany¡¯s products aren¡¯t worthy of my trouble at the press conference.¡± Aman strode towards the entrance of the living room. ¡°Then where are you going now, Young Master?¡± Aman¡¯s footsteps halted for a moment. Then he quickened his pace. ¡°Call Ragib to drink.¡± Bucky and the two maids watched his back as the three of them remained silent. After a while, Aman personally drove a silver Lamborghini out of the garage, and the two bodyguards immediately followed. In the living room of the vi. Bucky walked to the left and right of the living room with a serious face. The elites and the small patterns sat back to back on one side and sighed from time to time, worrying about their Young Masters and Young Madams! ¡°What should we do?¡± Bucky lowered his head dejectedly. ¡°Young Master and Young Madam don¡¯t seem to have any intention of getting along well with each other. Even if we were to tell them about the cake, it doesn¡¯t seem to be of any use¡­¡± ¡°Perhaps, it can have a little effect, but we just can¡¯t see it?¡± the elites said. ¡°Impossible.¡± Bucky pointed at his own eyes. ¡°To pay attention to Young Master and Young Madam¡¯s movements, I didn¡¯t sleep until 2 p. mst night. I stared straight at the door of their bedroom, but they didn¡¯t even take a step back.¡± The elite couldn¡¯t say anything but let out a sigh. ¡°It¡¯s fine now.¡± Bucky let out another long sigh. ¡°Young Master went to find Young Ragib to drink. He didn¡¯t even look for Young Madam.¡± Chapter 460 This was a quarrel. No matter who was right or wrong, men should take the initiative. Wasn¡¯t it said that there was no right or wrong between couples? Thinking of this, the two maids let out a long sigh and lowered their heads. Although Bucky was serious, he couldn¡¯t help feeling anxious when he saw Aman and Chloe in such a state. ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± He said, ¡°At this time, we might be able to persuade Ragib to take care of it.¡± ¡°Really?¡± The two maids immediately sat up straight. ¡°Last time, Young Ragib called in Archaic. He should have called.¡± Bucky looked at his watch and said, ¡°I¡¯ll talk to Young Ragib about Young Master and Young Madam¡¯s problem now, and ask him to give them some advice at the right time.¡± okay, okay.¡± The maids seemed to see hope again. Thus, Bucky was about to make a phone call.This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org . The elites and Bucky also became anxious at the moment and followed up. The three of them had just arrived at Ninth Dragon Vi flight, when the phone rang first. Bucky picked up the microphone and said, ¡°Ninth Dragon Vi, may I ask who it is?¡± ¡°Bucky, it¡¯s me.¡± Ragib¡¯s voice came from the other end of the line. ¡°So it¡¯s Young Ragib. Hello, Young Ragib. There¡¯s something I need to discuss with you¡­¡± ¡°Bucky, what can I do for you?¡± ¡°Young Master, he is now looking for you, Ragib.¡± ¡°Aman?¡± Ragibughed twice. ¡°I was just looking for him. We haven¡¯t talked about him since he came back from City. Is he here now? Why isn¡¯t there a single call¡­¡± Bucky was stunned. ¡°Young Master didn¡¯t call you?¡± ¡°No, I don¡¯t.¡± Bucky was speechless. The elites and Bucky also looked at each other. ¡°Then I¡¯ll call him,¡± Ragib said. ¡°Okay.¡± Bucky immediately said, ¡°Young Ragib, it¡¯s like this. There¡¯s something I hope you can talk to Young Master about¡­¡± At the same time In the Diamond Hotel. ¡°Lilly¡± was the release venue of the perfume market. There was no need for Chloe to worry about everything. Manager Henry and other teams took care of it. Even the release venue was set in the Golden Pce Hotel, which was also decided by them. At the press conference, a lot of reporters had alreadye, as well as some small domestic brand cosmeticspanies, as well as some famous figures who came in the name of Mrs. Emperor, Chloe. At this time, in the rest room. Chloe looked at the flower baskets filled with more than half of the rest room. ¡°Are these all sent by guests?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Manager Henry said, ¡°Miss Chloe, you are President wife. When you know that the invitation is in your name, the celebrities will naturally give face to you. Some customers have also sent flower baskets. Some of the online shopping tforms specially made for each product are custom-made by arge number of perfume sales in their market¡­¡± Manager Henry kept on introducing and said, ¡°These flower baskets are only part of it. Some of them have been set up for the outside party. There are also a lot of reporters at the party. Although Lilly is a new brand, it is very popr.¡± Chloe nodded. ¡°Well, I¡¯m relieved. When I designed perfume, I was afraid that the market wouldn¡¯t like it.¡± ¡°Miss Chloe is too modest. You are a talented person.¡± Manager Henry said, ¡°I have read your Weibo ount before. The contents on it are all high-quality products. It can be seen that you have a certain important view on skin care and cosmetics¡­¡± Chloe smiled faintly and felt a little embarrassed. ¡°It¡¯s okay. After all, I¡¯m a graduate in graduate study. Girls are more sensitive to skin care products, so I naturally pay more attention to the matter of skin care products and cosmetics.¡± ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right. That¡¯s why you¡¯re familiar with the market and products, Miss Chloe,¡± Manager Henry said. ¡°So the perfumes you designed are all popr among the patrons. Now that you¡¯ve mentioned that perfumes have been listed in the market, I¡¯m pretty sure the market is looking forward to it.¡± Manager Henry was the person in charge of Lilly. She was obviously very happy to see the brand of Lilly starting to show up step by step. ¡°So, taking advantage of the opportunity of thepany¡¯s perfume market, Lilly¡¯spany will officially open at the same time. This is the best time. With thepany, we will have more bigger customers in the future.¡± Chloe nodded. ¡°Well, I have been looking forward to this day.¡± ¡°Miss Chloe, you are attending the press conference. I¡¯m sure everyone will be very surprised.¡± Manager Henry sighed with emotion. ¡°Well, I understand.¡± Chloe suppressed her excitement and joy and looked around the lounge. ¡°There¡¯s one thing I don¡¯t understand.¡± ¡°What else do you have, Miss Chloe?¡± ¡°That¡¯s¡­¡± Chloe looked at the sign of the ¡°Diamond Hotel¡± next to her and asked, ¡°Why is the conference held in this hotel?¡± Wasn¡¯t she just married to Aman in this hotel at the end of the night? Yes, this was the hotel where she cheated on Zayn before her wedding. Unexpectedly, Manager Henry was also surprised. ¡°¡­ Didn¡¯t you and President decide to stay in this hotel?¡± Chloe was even more puzzled. ¡°When did I make a decision?¡± ¡°Well¡­¡± Manager Henry said embarrassedly, ¡°I thought it was Miss Chloe, because the operation director said that it was in the hotel, and he also said that it was President idea, so thought it was President and Miss Chloe¡¯s joint idea.¡± The operation director was from the Emperor. Aman had sent someone to help Chloe operate the brand Lilly. In short, the acting director usually represented the meaning of Aman¡­ ¡°He¡­¡± Chloe¡¯s eyes moved a little. ¡°Is Aman saying that he wants to stay in this hotel?¡± ¡°It should be President idea.¡± ¡°Miss Chloe, can¡¯t we do it in this hotel?¡± Manager Henry saw that she didn¡¯t speak. Chloe didn¡¯t understand what Aman meant. She smiled and said, ¡°No, nothing is impossible.¡± ¡°That¡¯s fine. I¡¯ll climb up from where I fall.¡± At that time, she was used of having an affair before marriage from this Hotel and lost her reputation in the whole City. Now, it was not bad for her to stand in front of the media in her dazzling status. Yes, this was not because of her status as Young Madam, but because of her status as Chloe. He was the founder of the brand. ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Manager Henry checked the time. ¡°There are about fifteen minutes left. Miss Chloe can go to the venue to give her speech. I¡¯ll go out and have a look first.¡± ¡°All right.¡± Chloe nodded. Manager Henry went to the venue in a hurry. Chloe looked at the flower baskets that were piled up in the rest, with some congrattory words written on them, and the corners of her mouth slowly opened. In fact, she also had some achievements, didn¡¯t she? However, when she thought that Aman had arranged for the press conference to be held in this Golden Throne Hotel, Chloe slowly sank into deep thought. Could it be that he was also asking her to stand up from where she had fallen? In her heart, she felt a little unworried about her reputation. The phone rang. ¡°Hello, Zoya, are youing over?¡± Chloe picked up the phone. ¡°No, no, you can¡¯te.¡± Zoya cried, ¡°Hey, I really want to go. Why didn¡¯t you say it earlier? Lilly¡¯s press conference is today. You only told me yesterday afternoon that the newspaper has been busy these two days, and it can¡¯t be fixed except at night.¡± ¡°This is the press conference arranged by Director Henry, lilly¡¯s product manager. They also set the time. I didn¡¯t hear the news until the afternoon even when I got up veryte yesterday,¡± Chloe said, ¡°if you really can¡¯te, then forget it.¡± ¡°Mmm.¡± Zoya¡¯s sigh came from the phone, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I have already let the two reporters of Admiring. Your brand of ¡°Admiring Star¡± must be reported. I have prepared arge headline¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s a must, haha.¡± Chloeughed and said, ¡°Well, I¡¯m about to go to the party. You can go back to your work.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Zoya paused. ¡°Chloe, congrattions.¡± Chloe smiled gently. ¡°Now you are finally going to go out as the boss of the lilly brand. Just think about it now, when you left the Bishop Family at that time, it seemed to be yesterday.¡± When it came to this matter, both of them had some feelings. Finally, Chlpe nodded. ¡°Well, thank all the people around me for their support and love.¡± In the release hall. As far as the eye could see, there were a lot of guests, even though this was a press conference of a small brand. Different from the mobile phoneunching venue of therge-scale enterprises or Emperor, the private release venue of Lilly¡¯spany was not very big, but it was exquisitely decorated and romantically decorated. The venue was decorated with white gauze and flowers, and it was filled with a fresh atmosphere of spring. Chloe wore a white, high-floti, long skirt with many pink flowers on it, and pearls earrings on her ear lobes. Under the Buddha¡¯s light, she was attracting everyone¡¯s attention. ¡°Miss Chloe is here,¡± Manager Henry raised his voice and said. The people present immediately looked at him and said,¡±Hello, Miss Chloe!¡± ¡°Young Madam, you¡¯re so beautiful!¡± ¡°Mrs. Emperor, it turns out that this ¡®lilly¡¯ is really your brand. It¡¯s really a surprise¡­¡± With all kinds of cheers, the camera shots of the reporters kept shing. Chloe stepped onto the stage decorated with white rose flowers. The microphones of the media were installed on the stage. She took a deep breath and said to the audience with a smile, ¡°Distinguished guests, customers, and reporters, good morning, I am Chloe lilly is a new brand that started half a year ago, and she used to sell products on the Inte tform. Now the ¡®lilly¡¯ is officially open. Thank you for taking time toe to the press conference, and I am also the first time to appear in front of the media as the boss of lilly, as well as as as a designer of the ¡®Lilly¡¯s perfume.¡± There was a burst of warm apuse in the venue. Miss Smith, who was sitting among the distinguished guests, smiled and apuded as well. A reporter asked, ¡°May I ask, Miss Chloe, is it more appropriate to call you Miss Chloe here, and Young Madam Emperor is more suitable?¡± ¡°No problem,¡± Chloe said with a bright smile. ¡°Young Madame is also my legal wife, because I can¡¯t deny that I¡¯m Aman¡¯s wife.¡± Her generous and witty answer made all the people present apud again with a smile. Another reporter asked, ¡°Miss Kate, did you just say that you are the designer of the Weili perfume department? So, are you the boss and the product designer of the Weili perfume department?¡± ¡°You can say that.¡± Chloe nodded. Another reporter raised his hand. ¡°Miss Chloe, I¡¯m a reporter from Viagra. May I ask, Miss Chloe, I heard that you are only 20 years old, and haven¡¯t graduated from college yet. You are young and promising. How did you make such an excellent version of delicate perfume?¡± It was also the second time that Chloe went in and out with the media. Thest time, it was a press conference. The reporter was there to rify that she did not have the Bishop Enterprise¡¯s cosmetics form. He could now be considered to have some experience. Chloe faced the camera and said generously, ¡°Thank you for your question, reporter. I am indeed only 20 years old this year, and I am now in middle age for personal reasons. I am honored to have ament on the ¡®young and promising¡±.¡± She said again, ¡°But I think that whether a person is excellent or not has nothing to do with his age. It¡¯s just like whether a person is mature or not, and it has nothing to do with his age. This has something to do with his experience and what he is educated. So although I am very young, I have the ability to design the products loved by the market. Moreover, I am responsible for my products. So, I am a young partner. I am d to have grades today.¡± There was a burst of apuse under the stage. Chapter 461 Some people said, ¡°Miss Chloe, you¡¯ve said it well. The market won¡¯t reject his talents and grades because of a person¡¯s youth. The only thing they care about is whether the products are worth buying.¡± ¡°Thank you, boss.¡± Chloe stretched out her hands and said with a smile, ¡°I used to be nervous, but the market gave me confidence in its love for the lithe perfume.¡± Another reporter raised his hand. ¡°This reporter-¡± Chloe let him say. The reporter stood up. ¡°I am a reporter from Commercial Daily. We have paid attention to the release of two perfumes. Miss Chloe, previously the Inte had guessed that perfume was your product. Why didn¡¯t youe out to respond? Wasn¡¯t you worried about Bishop Enterprise, because you were the Miss Chloe of the Bishop Family. Are you worried that Bishop Family would say that you would leak the cosmetics form of Bishop Enterprise if you opened anotherpany?¡± The Trading Newspaper was the biggest media sales newspaper in the city. It woulde to pay attention to the new brand, which made all the people present a little shocked. However, the question he raised was also very sharp. Because the Bishop Family had imed that Chloe was the daughter of the Bishop family, and they had banned her from starting a newpany.Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. Even Kate had said at the press conference that Chloe had taken away the form of Bishop¡¯s cosmetics. However, she found the thief who stole the form in the end, so the statement was broken. However, since Chloe decided to attend the press conference of the deflectade perfume market, she naturally intended to face this problem. She asked the journalist to sit down and said, ¡°First of all, thank you for the attention of The Commercial Newspaper. I answered the first question first. didn¡¯t respond to brand because it was not the right time. I want to see what kind of fair evaluation the market will make of the perfume when the designer is Chloe¡± ¡°Whether it is the negative news about me or the identity of my Young Madam, I don¡¯t want to affect the judgment of the fabric perfumes in the society. So, after confirming that everyone really loves this product, I stood up as the designer of Viagra. So now the market says that the fabric products are good, and I believe it is really good.¡± The apuse was unprecedentedly warm. The camera of the reporters took pictures of Chloe¡¯s young and confident face. Usually, she was sweet or nifty, but in the face of her product problem, she had a very confident answer. ¡°As for the second question,¡± Chloe continued, ¡°I have been away from the Bishop Family for more than half a year. ording to the rules of the industry, I can¡¯t find a job in the same industry within half a year after my resignation, which is to prevent the resignation from revealing the business secrets of thepany. But I have been away from the Bishop Family for so long. Even the Bishop Family has no reason to interfere with my business, right?¡± In this dialogue, Chloe looked at the camera and also said it to the Bishop Family. Even if she owned Bishop Enterprise¡¯s shares, the Bishop Family could not interfere with her to make another brand¡­ Finally, Chloe said to all the people present, ¡°lilly¡¯spany will officially open from today on. The general manager of the products, manager Henry, will be the vice president of lilly¡¯spany. I¡¯d like to thank him for running the business for lilly¡¯s products during this period.¡± Manager Henry was very moved. He pped his hands and turned back to nod to the guests. Chloe made the final conclusion, ¡°The release of the first white perfume of Lilly, ¡®white lover¡¯, of course, needs to thank many people for their support, the trust of consumers, the support of friends around me, of course¡­ and Mr. Emperor of my family.¡± Chloe took the lead in apuding, and the apuse of the conference hall immediately became louder. Her words ¡°Mr. Emperor¡± made all the people on the scene cheer! After Chloe came down, she took a ss of champagne, and many guests came up to propose a toast to her. Of course, it couldn¡¯t be ruled out that there were a lot of people who wereplimenting her, Young Madam. Chloe couldn¡¯t drink too much wine, so she had to thank them one by one. ¡°Okay, thank you.¡± ¡°Miss Chloe.¡± Miss Smith walked towards her. ¡°Miss Smith?¡± Chloe was a little surprised. ¡°You¡¯re here too?¡± ¡°Of course, have toe.¡± Miss Smith smiled enthusiastically. ¡°I have been paying attention to you all the time. I have been looking for a chance to talk to you after we met with Miss Nangong in Shallow Bayst time, but it seems that you have not been in City recently.¡± Chloe nodded. ¡°Oh, that¡¯s right.¡± ¡°He went to the Emperor Family, didn¡¯t he?¡± Chloe smiled. ¡°Yes.¡± Miss Smith was well-informed. ¡°That¡¯s what the society said. See the inws.¡± Miss Smith teased. ¡°Congrattions, Miss Chloe. It seems that Aman values you very much. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have brought you back to the Emperor Family.¡± Chloe just smiled, raised her ss and took a sip. ¡°Miss Chloe is now the model of all the famousdies. Who would have thought that Aman, the multinational president of America, who is otherworldly, finally married you.¡± Thank you.¡± Chloe could only say these two words. The two passed through the crowd of guests. Along the way, they were congratting Chloe. Chloe nodded in return. Miss Smith sighed, ¡°The Emperor is bing more and more fierce. It even swallowed International¡¯s domestic branches. I heard that the police had found drugs in International Branch. Even Nangong Yen, the head of the Nangong family, was suspicious and fled back to Italy¡­ Hearing Miss Smith¡¯s words, Chloe was a little surprised. It seemed that the media did not announce any news about the new head of the Department of Public Security. Samuel didn¡¯t seem to appear in the media. Chloe remembered what Bucky said in the hospital in Dijing. He said that their identities might be inconvenient to be exposed? But no matter what, the appearance of Samuel and the others at that time was very unexpected. And now, Chloe didn¡¯t know where they were. Was they still in the Imperial Capital¡­. ¡°Previously, there seemed to be news of the Nangong family meeting with the Emperor family?¡± Miss Smith looked at Chloe. ¡°Is it because of¡­ the matter of Miss Nangong?¡± Chloe paused for a while and said, ¡°. You can say so.¡± ¡°Miss Chloe, I¡¯m so sorry that I don¡¯t know if I can ask you about something.¡± ¡°Miss Smith, you can tell me about it.¡± ¡°I heard this from my father.¡± Miss Smith said, ¡°They said that the Emperor Family and the Nangong Family met this time because they wanted to break off the engagement? Was it true that Aman¡­ had a marriage contract with Miss Nangong?¡± Chloe was very surprised. As expected, the news that Aman broke off the engagement had spread in the wealthy and influential world¡­ Even if the outside world didn¡¯t know. But there were always some people in the rich and powerful families who knew about it. Chloe smiled lightly. ¡°There was indeed such a thing before, but as you know, Miss Smith, their marriage has been canceled.¡± Miss Smith sighed. ¡°No wonder that Miss Nangong suddenly came to the country. She must havee for Aman.¡± Chloe smiled without saying anything. In front of them, two reporters came over. One of the reporters said, ¡°Miss Chloe, we are Colon. The chief editor-in-chief doesn¡¯t have time toe today. Let¡¯s congratte Miss Chloe on behalf of her.¡± Chloe took a look at the refresher in front of them. ¡°Okay, Zoya and have already talked on the phone. Thank you foring.¡± ¡°You¡¯re wee.¡± The two reporters left again. Miss Smith was surprised. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? That Young Madam Emperor¡¯s bestie Cheif Editor didn¡¯te over? What a surprise.¡± ¡°I told her that it was toote and she couldn¡¯t leave.¡± Chloe smiled helplessly, because she just got the news yesterday afternoon. Miss Smith suddenly remembered something. ¡°Speaking of which, Young Madam, can you ept an exclusive interview with ¡®Gorgeous Beauty¡¯ now? I remember I¡¯ve invited you many times before¡­¡± Chloe said with a smile, ¡°Of course, we should be able to do it now.¡± Since she had appeared in front of the media with the design of the unique perfume, it was also so-called epting an interview. ¡°I see,¡± Rnd said. In a corner of the meeting room. Two men with suspicious identities were sitting there. They were tall and there were two bodyguards beside them. One of them wore a silver-gray European gentleman¡¯s suit, a pair of sunsses on his well-defined face, a mustache, and a gift cap on his head. The other one wore a tuxedo with a big beard. He covered half of his face with a beard, and wore a Sun Mirror of the Violent Dragon on his face. The waiter had been paying attention to them for a long time. He really doubted whether they had gotten in with an invitation card or not. A waiter went over and said, ¡°These two gentlemen, if you can, please show me your invitation cards.¡± The bodyguards behind the two men immediately went up and said something to the waiter. The waiter¡¯s expression immediately changed. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry. If there¡¯s anything you need, please tell me¡­¡± Then, he walked away, his face filled with awe Aman and Ragib turned around from the other side, their gazes returning to Chloe¡¯s side. Ragib was very depressed. ¡°Aman, President, I feel that what we¡¯re doing¡­ is beneath our status. Isn¡¯t it enough for us to enter Miss Chloe¡¯s press conference? What¡¯s so sneaky about it?¡± It really did harm Ragib¡¯s reputation. ¡°And do you still want your President Emperor¡¯s handsome face?¡± ¡°Shut up.¡± Aman coldly said, ¡°If you want to get lost, then get lost as soon as possible. I didn¡¯t invite you over.¡±¡± Ragib was unhappy. ¡°You¡¯re tearing down the bridge after crossing it. Don¡¯t forget who was the one who came with you. Bucky said that you came to find me for a drink. I said that¡­ you¡¯ve hidden it from Bucky and came to Miss Chloe¡¯s conference.¡± Amam did not speak, but his eyes were fixed on Chloe under the sunsses. Thinking of Bucky¡¯s words, Ragib tsked. ¡°Got into a fight, didn¡¯t you? Women, give way. If you really can¡¯t, then hug me directly on the bed¡­¡± ¡°Are you done or not?¡± Aman said. ¡°I don¡¯t intend to let others know that I¡¯vee. If anyone recognizes me, I¡¯ll ask you about it.¡± ¡°Then you don¡¯t want others to know that you¡¯reing, so there¡¯s no need to do this¡­¡± Ragib brushed the clothes off his body. ¡°Are you still in disguise? I¡¯ve found out that you two really have something inmon. Last time, in the big news, Chloe was in disguise like this.¡± Aman¡¯s sword-like eyebrows were solemnly closed. ¡°If she can, then I can¡¯t?¡± ¡°This is a matter of young talents. President, may I ask how old you are?¡± As a mature man, how could he y such a childish trick? With their status, they could cause a sensation on the stage. But now, the two famous men were hiding in the corner of the venue¡­ If they really had time, they might as well talk about the Nangong Family and GK World. Putting aside public affairs to follow his wife. Was this something done by the president of a multinationalpany? Ragib really didn¡¯t understand. Aman ignored him, his gaze focused only on what was in front of him. Ragib nced at Chloe, who was standing next to Miss Smith, and then looked at Aman. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re worried that she¡¯ll be osted by a man?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not possible.¡± Aman narrowed his eyes. Right now, Chloe was the most beautiful woman on the scene. Just like the brightest star in the night sky, perhaps there would be one or two men who were bold enough to go up to her and talk to her. ¡°President, you¡¯re worrying too much.¡± Ragib waved his hand. ¡°I don¡¯t even dare to make a move. No one dares to make a move. There¡¯s definitely no one who would be so reckless as to hook up with your wife.¡± Chapter 462 Aman snorted.. It seemed that he didn¡¯t care. As they talked, a waiter in front of them walked over to Chloe with a bouquet of flowers¡­ Chloe had agreed to be an exclusive guest for the next session of ¡°Beauty¡±, because Miss Smith had indeed invited her several times. Miss Smith was very happy. ¡°Miss Chloe agreed? This is my honor. Then next time I¡¯lle to you for an interview¡­¡± ¡°Yes, sir.¡± Chloe returned a ss of wine to her. A waiter came over and said, ¡°Miss Chloe, your flowers.¡± Chloe looked back. A bunch of ck roses. Her eyes fixed on it¡­ Miss Smith was surprised. ¡°Is there anyone else who sent ck roses to you, Young Madam Emperor¡¯s friend?¡± Chloe didn¡¯t say anything. When she came back to her senses, she immediately took the flowers and looked at them. There was a card with words on the bouquet. ¡°I¡¯m a demon, and I¡¯ll take all of it for you.¡± Chloe¡¯s face changed. He looked around the venue immediately. ¡°I am a devil, and for you?¡± Miss Smith read for a moment, ¡°Is this the flowernguage of the ck rose? Miss Chloe, did President send it? President is really funny.¡± Chloe didn¡¯t think so. She asked the waiter, ¡°Where is the person who delivered the flowers?¡± The waiter said, ¡°A person outside the venue sent it, saying that it¡¯s to congratte Ms. Chloe.¡± ¡°Got it.¡± Chloe¡¯s lips curled into a smile. The waiter bowed and left. Chloe recalled that when Aman went out in the morning, he was still in nine dragons¡¯ envement. Furthermore, he had never gifted her ck flowers. In her past life and memories, there was only one person who liked this kind of flower. Miss Smith saw that there was something wrong with her face, and said with a joking smile, ¡°Miss Chloe, it can¡¯t be a gift from a man, right? If President knows that person, he will suffer if he is so dominant.¡± Chloe¡¯s pupils gradually contracted. He returned to City? ¡°But, flowers are rare.¡± Miss Smith looked at the bunch of expensive ck roses, ¡°After all, there are no ck roses on the market. Some of them are dyed by people or are specially cultivated by man-made people.¡± Chloe squeezed out a smile. ¡°I think¡­ it should be a prank by one of my friends.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t mean to do that. Please make yourself at home, Miss Smith. I¡¯ll go out,¡± Chloe said. ¡°Okay, Miss Chloe, please.¡± Chloe put the champagne ss aside, went over and said something to Manager Henry, then left the auction hall. Aman and Ragib looked at what had just happened. Under the sunsses, Aman¡¯s eyes were cold. Ragib hesitated for a moment. ¡°Aman, that flower¡­ was it you who arranged for someone to gift it to me?¡± Aman stood up. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯ll treat you to a drink some other day. Right now, I have an urgent matter to attend to!¡± Ragib saw that the expression on his face did not look right. ¡°You really didn¡¯t give it to me?¡± Through the lens, his eyes swept across the entire press conference hall. ¡°Yes, who has the guts to do that?¡± He didn¡¯t even dare to send flowers to Chloe. Aman brought his bodyguards with him and walked straight out of the hall. Ragib was about to stand up when a few beautiful figures suddenly walked over. A few beautifuldies looked suspiciously at the big-bearded man in a swallow-tailed coat. ¡°Young Ragib?¡± Ragib was startled, with a few familiar youngdies reflected on his lens. Beads of sweat were beading on his forehead. No way. How could he recognize it when he was dressed like this? When several notable youngdies saw that he did not deny it, they quickly went over and said, ¡°Young Ragib, it¡¯s really you!¡± ¡°You¡¯re so annoying. Why are you dressed like this¡­¡±This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org . ¡°I haven¡¯t seen you for a long time. Have you forgotten us?¡± Four or five socialites immediately sat on both sides of him. Ragib let out two awkwardughs. ¡°Ahahaha, so you can all recognize each other?¡± ¡°Of course, I felt a little familiar just now.¡± A notable youngdy said. It was obvious that this notable youngdy was familiar with Ragib. She was considered a confidante. Ragib looked at the beautiful woman beside him and looked at the press conference that he had yet to enjoy. Finally, he took off the beard on his face and took off his sunsses. ¡°Haha, at least you have good taste. Come, let¡¯s have a drink.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± The other notable youngdies also raised their sses. ¡°But we can¡¯t leave without you this time.¡± Ragib asked, ¡°When did I leave you guys behind?¡± A few notable youngdies said in unison, ¡°That¡¯s true every time.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Ragib picked up the champagne cup. ¡°I¡¯ll punish myself with one cup.¡± A celebrity looked in the direction that Aman had just left. ¡°Hey, who was that person just now? Why does he look like President?¡± ¡°Impossible!¡± Ragib pinched the face of a notable youngdy back and said very loyally, ¡°In your opinion, in this way, President is busy with his business and can¡¯te to Miss Chloe¡¯s press conference. I¡¯m here on his behalf.¡± ¡°So that¡¯s how it is!¡± ¡°I¡¯m wondering how President could have dressed up like that!¡± ¡°Come, beauties, let¡¯s drink.¡± Ragib waved at the waiter. ¡°Bed Bank, send me another champagne tower!¡± Soon, the whole press conference was in a tumult. Other distinguished guests also came over and took the opportunity to know Ragib. As soon as Chloe came out of the hotel, two bodyguards stood in front of her. ¡°Young Madam, where are you going?¡± Chloe stopped and said, ¡°He go there. One of my friends mighte. I¡¯ll see if he¡¯s there.¡± ¡°President just called and said that you can¡¯t go anywhere, Young Madam,¡± a bodyguard said. ¡°What?¡± Chloe widened her eyes. ¡°He doesn¡¯t care about my whereabouts outside? I¡¯ll go and see if one of my friends is here. Do you think I¡¯m going to steal someone?¡± She was really nervous and wanted toe out to confirm it¡­ The bodyguard didn¡¯t answer, but he still stood in front of her. Chloe was anxious. ¡°You¡­¡± ¡°Throw the flowers away.¡± A familiar voice came from behind. Chloe¡¯s back froze. He suspected that he had heard it wrong. She turned around and saw a man in a silver-gray vintage suit walking out from the magnificent main entrance of the Diamond Hotel. He was wearing a European-styled noble¡¯s hat and sunsses that blocked one third of his face¡­ As he walked out, he took off the beard on his face and said, ¡°No matter who gives you throw them away.¡± ¡°Aman?¡± Chloe¡¯s eyes widened when she saw his face clearly. ¡°You, why are you here? And you¡­¡± Why did you look like this? ¡°Can¡¯t Ie?¡± Aman coldly walked in front of her. ¡°No¡­¡± How could Chloe not describe her surprise at the moment? ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me when you came out? And why did youe out of the hotel?¡± ¡°Where am I going to report to you?¡± The corner of Aman¡¯s eyes looked at him. ¡°¡­¡± Chloe almost choked to death, and she replied reflexively, ¡°Where am I going now? Why do you interfere?¡± Aman¡¯s brown eyes became cold. He grabbed her hand and took the flowers from her hand. When he looked at the card on it, his face couldn¡¯t be more ugly. ¡°Find a trash can and throw it away!¡± He threw the flowers to a bodyguard. And he specifically stated that he would find a trash can, as if he would throw the heart of the flower-delivery guy into the filthy trash can! Bodyguard received the flowers immediately said, ¡°Yes.¡± Chloe stared at the bodyguards, who really took the flowers, and left. ¡°Hey, you-¡± Aman grabbed her hand and asked, ¡°What do you want that flower for?¡± ¡°Other men give you flowers, but you treasure them so much, don¡¯t you?¡± ¡°Aman!¡± Chloe cried out angrily. ¡°Can you hear me out? Do you want to throw away the flowers sent by someone else? There are still many flower baskets in the lounge that is open to the public. They are all sent by someone else. Go ahead and throw them away!¡± Aman snorted coldly. ¡°Those are gifts from lilly¡¯spany. They¡¯re not for you, Chloe. Which man in the whole City dares to send you flowers? I think he¡¯s not afraid of death!¡± ¡°Maybe he sent the flowers to congratte me in the press conference.¡± Chloe said, ¡°You threw the flowers into the trash can as soon as you came here¡­ Isn¡¯t that too much?¡± For Chloe, at least she needed to figure out the situation. Besides, she also wanted to know if the flower was given by that man, so she came out to see if the man had left¡­ ¡°Too far?¡± Aman held her wrist tightly and approached her step by step. ¡°Which person is willing to offer your blessings in the press conference will write that kind of words?¡± ¡°That¡¯s thenguage of the flower¡­¡± ¡°You still know that it¡¯s the flowernguage?¡± Aman¡¯s lips curved in a beautiful and frightening arc. ¡°Hmph, did you say that you received that type of flower before?¡± It was also a ck rose. What the f*ck! He, Aman, couldn¡¯t afford such an expensive flower¡­ Chloe was frightened by his momentum and fell back two steps. Aman approached him again. ¡°Who is it? Samuel? Or that Eathen? They used to give you that kind of flower?¡± Chloe swallowed a little. ¡°Isn¡¯t it said that only a woman is sensitive¡­¡± Chloe calmed down and exined, ¡°First of all, I know that the flowernguage is not because I have received that kind of flower, because will make nts and nurture some flowers myself. I am familiar with all the flowers, including their flowernguage.¡± Yes, she had never received flowers like ck roses before. That was because she was the one who had sent him off¡­ [Sister likes to raise flowers?] Eathen once asked her. [Well, it¡¯s beautiful. Flowers can make people happy.] She said. At that time, Eathen stared at her studio for a long time, and finally said, ¡°It can make people happy¡­? Then how about you give me a basin?¡± [Yes, what kind or color do you like?] At that time, Chloe was surprised that Eathen, who had always been introverted, liked flowers. ¡°Then, is it ck?¡± However, the flowers of nature actually did not have real ck color. Flowers needed to absorb sunshine, and they did not choose ck Susu. Chloe tried to cultivate some flowers into ck in order to fulfill Eathen¡¯s wish, but only one pot of rose seeded¡­ Two years ago, Eathen¡¯s and Bishop Family¡¯s caused the pot of ck rose Eathen had given her to her to disappear from the Bishop Family. -She once thought that it was Mrs. Bishop who threw it away. Chloe didn¡¯t know and wasn¡¯t sure if Eathen had returned to City. After all, since she was able to cultivate ck roses, there must be some professional research people who could do it. Chloe met Aman¡¯s angry gaze. ¡°As for¡­ if it was gifted to me by Samuel or Eathen, I¡¯m not sure. I want toe out and have a look.¡± Aman looked into Chloe¡¯s eyes for a while. Seeing that she didn¡¯t seem to be lying, he loosened his grip on her hand a little. ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, I don¡¯t care who sent him. Why bother so much with him?¡± He took Chloe to the car. ¡°Hey, where are we going?¡± Chloe shouted, ¡°The press conference is not over ¡°Don¡¯t you like flowers!¡± Aman grabbed her hand and got on the car directly. Aman went to the other side of the Lamborghini¡¯s car door shop, closed the door, and drove straight out of the Diamond Hotel. The bodyguards behind them got on the cars and caught up with them. In the car, Chloe saw that not only did Aman dressed in such a strange manner, but she also drove out on her own. She could not believe it- Chapter 463 ¡°What are you doing?¡± Chloe stared at Aman, who was driving. ¡°I told you about that bunch of flowers. It¡¯s not what you think. I didn¡¯t mean to take someone else¡¯s flowers, but I want to confirm who it is¡­¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need to confirm it.¡± Aman¡¯s tone was firm. ¡°I alone will be enough to give you flowers in my life.¡± Chloe was so angry that she couldn¡¯t say anything. Just as she was wondering where he was going to take her, Aman picked up his phone and made a phone call. ¡°In half an hour, prepare a couple suite. It¡¯s not ready, you don¡¯t have to work as a manager.¡± After making the necessary arrangements, Aman hung up the phone. ¡°What?¡± Chloe suspected that she had misheard him. ¡°A couple suite? Aman, what are you doing in the daytime?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll give you flowers!¡± Aman stepped on the elerator, and Lamborghini instantly flew to the end of the vision of the asphalt road. In the Diamond Hotel. On the opposite side of the road, a car stopped with its window closed and its car window closed.C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org Inside the car sat a man wearing a hoodie. Under the shadow of the hoodie, a pair of beautiful eyes were watching Aman bring Chloe into the car just now¡­ Half an hourter, Aman brought Chloe to a Emperor Enterprises five-star hotel in the city center. The Emperor family¡¯s industries were all over the country, and there were all kinds of industries in every industry. Half a year ago, the manager of the Emperor Enterprise Hotel had received the call and had already prepared a couple suite at the fastest speed. As soon as Aman¡¯s car stopped, he grabbed Chloe and got off the car. ¡°Wee, Young Master!¡± The Council Council led the waiters to wee them. Aman ignored everyone else and led Chloe straight into the hotel. Chloe was both embarrassed and angry. ¡°Let me go, Aman¡­¡± The manager knew what was going on at first nce. Probably Aman had a quarrel with Chloe. Now they had something urgent to do¡­. The manager immediately said, ¡°Young Master, the room we just booked is a country, we won¡¯t go¡­¡± In order not to disturb them, the manager was very clever and did not follow them. Aman took Chloe into the VIP special elevator and directly arrived at the 20th floor of the hotel. After entering the couple suite prepared by the hotel, he closed the door and threw Chloe directly onto the big bed covered with rose petals. Aman directly threw off his jacket and took off his tie. Chloe was so scared that she stepped back. This luxurious couple suite was warm and luxurious. The whole room was covered with red roses. Even the bed was surrounded by flowers with a shape, which was full of fragrance. There was also alcohol, aphrodisiac, condom, a movie screen attached to the room. High-grade and luxurious. Chloe sat on the bed and stepped back. Her heart shape, which was covered with petals, waspletely messed up on the bed! ¡°Don¡¯t mess around¡­¡± Chloe swallowed, and her whole face turned red. ¡°I don¡¯t want to be with you now. Don¡¯t force me.¡± Aman stood by the bed coldly and threw his necktie to one side. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you need to pay for this? This should be enough.¡± ¡°Who said it would cost a fortune?¡± Chloe was angry. ¡°It¡¯s said that it¡¯s a gift, not a flower I want!¡± Aman stepped forward and pressed her down directly. ¡°No matter what you want, or how much you want to spend, I will give you as much as you want. Now you just lie down and fulfill your duty that you haven¡¯t done for two weeks!¡± ¡°Let go!¡± Chloe was so angry that she tried her best to push him away. ¡°Are you insulting me? I¡¯m telling Aman, do you think I¡¯ve forgiven you¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s up to you whether I¡¯ll forgive you or not.¡± Aman ignored her struggle and ced her hand on the top of her head. His other hand directly undid the belt and button. A few hourster. Chloe pulled her messy hair and climbed up little by little. She didn¡¯t know how long she had been muddleheaded. She only felt that her whole body was sore because she was controlled by the overlord. The floor was covered with their clothes, suits, shirts, dresses, and underwear¡­ There was a ssh of water from the bathroom. After that, the man left to take a shower. Chloe blinked her eyes and squeezed out a few drops of tears, feeling very wronged. Unwilling to be attacked, it was notfortable at all, and there was no joy. Except for the pain, there was no other feeling. Chloe put on her clothes, looked at the bathroom, and went out in silence. When Aman came out of the room, he saw that the room was empty. Chloe had already left in her clothes. ¡°What the hell are you thinking¡­¡± ¡°Do you think there¡¯s a one-night stand between us?¡± Was it a good thing for them to live together like normal husband and wife? Aman took out his phone and called Chloe. The phone was connected, but it was not answered. Aman sent another message. ¡°Don¡¯t go anywhere, just go back. Do you hear me?¡± There was no reply. Aftering out of Emperor Enterprises Hotel, the bodyguards were waiting for him outside. ¡°Where is Chloe?¡± Aman frowned. ¡°Young Madam left just now.¡± A bodyguard said, ¡°She drove our car and left.¡± Emperor rolled his eyes at the people in front of him. As expected, a bodyguard car was gone. Inside the car. Chloe didn¡¯t answer the phone. She seemed to know that it was from Aman. In the mirror, her red eyes were reflected. Looking at the time on the navigator in the car, it was three o¡¯clock in the afternoon¡­ He had toss around in the hotel for four hours! What a beast! Chloe felt that it was no different from torturing her. What was the difference between a reluctant husband and wife¡¯s life and abuse? But now she didn¡¯t know where to go to find Zoya. Looking at her own neck covered with kiss marks, she felt very embarrassed. She was too ashamed to go to see her friends. She would beughed at by Zoya. After driving around the street for a while, he had to go back to Shallow Bay first. Bucky and the maid were worried about the current situation of Aman and Chloe. Outside the living room, Chloe came back with high-footed footsteps. ¡°Young Madam?¡± ¡°Young Madam, you¡¯re back?¡± ¡°Did the press conference go smoothly?¡± The elites and Bucky hurriedly went up to him and asked. Chloe didn¡¯t answer. She said wearily, ¡°I¡¯m a little tired. I¡¯m going to rest.¡± Walking past Bucky and the two maids, Chloe stepped up the stairs, wearing a long skirt hemline. The elites and Bucky looked at Chloe¡¯s back and said, A few seconds passed. Bucky said, ¡°Well, the woman on Young Madam¡¯s neck is¡­¡± The elite did not speak. Apparently, he had seen the vague traces of love. Chloe was wearing a gown, with arge area of her neck and shoulder exposed. She could be seen at a nce with a little trace¡­ Bucky paused for a while and said, ¡°It seems¡­ Young Madamn must have met Young Master outside.¡± ¡°But.¡± Bucky thought for a moment. ¡°Young Madam didn¡¯t seem very happy just now.¡± ¡°Did something unpleasant happen?¡± The elite guessed, ¡°But the Young Madam has gone to attend the press conference. If the Young Master has passed away, she should be happy.¡± What on earth had happened? The phone on Bucky¡¯s body rang. He took it and said, ¡°Young Master¡­ yes, Young Madam has just returned. She¡¯s fine.¡± After hanging up the phone, Bucky said, ¡°Don¡¯t make wild guesses. Take a good look and ask the kitchen to prepare dinner tonight.¡± ¡°¡­ Okay, then.¡± The two maids only hoped that things were not too serious and went to discuss tonight¡¯s dinner with the chef. Inside the kitchen, a few of the chefs were waiting for Bucky¡¯s instructions. Seeing the essence and small patternse in, the chef immediately asked, ¡°Wonderful little patterns, what shall we prepare at night? Should we make them ording to Young Master¡¯s taste or Young Madam¡¯s taste? Is it French style ?¡± In the end, the essence and the pattern looked at each other, and they had a tacit understanding. The elite said, ¡°Do it ording to Young Madam¡¯s preference, and remember to prepare more desserts that she likes.¡± Anyway, she would continue to say that Young Master had asked her to prepare it! ¡°Oh, okay, okay.¡± After receiving instructions, the chefs went to prepare dinner material. After Chloe returned to her bedroom, shey on the bed tiredly. His body looked like it was about to fall apart. But she always couldn¡¯t fall asleep when she had something in her mind. Recalling that the press conference was not over when she left, Chloe opened her eyes again, took her cell phone and looked at it. The call from the car just now was indeed from Aman. There was still a message. Chloe took a look at the message and smiled bitterly. If he didn¡¯t mention it, it wouldn¡¯t be nice for her to go somewhere else with her current appearance, would she? Then, her line of sight returned to her mobile phone. There were also several calls from Manager Henry. ¡°Hello.¡± She called back. ¡°Manager Henry, oh, now it¡¯s time to call you President Henry.¡± She smiled. ¡°I should thank you for your trust, Miss Chloe.¡± Henry alsoughed. ¡°It¡¯s my honor to be the vice president of lilly Company. Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll take care of lilly in the future and report to Ms. Chloe at any time.¡± ¡°Well, okay.¡± Chloey on the bed and nodded. ¡°By the way, in the morning¡­ I¡¯m a little ufortable, so I left early. I have something to deal with, so didn¡¯t tell you.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay. Since Miss Chloe doesn¡¯t feel well, you should have a good rest,¡± Henry said, ¡°Miss Chloe, you just need to attend the press conference. Your speech at that time was very wonderful¡­¡± After putting down the phone, Chloe finally breathed a sigh of relief. As long as the press conference went smoothly. However, thinking of the bunch of ck roses, Chloe was still a little worried. She didn¡¯t know if Eathen had returned¡­ Because of the rumors between them, Aman was too hostile to them. In fact, Chloe understood that Aman didn¡¯t need to worry about anything. She was married now! Besides, even if she was angry that he had taken advantage of her in City, she couldn¡¯t be angry with him. As Zoya said, even if he could not be beaten up, he could only be forgiven. Just like how he had been rude to her today, so what if she was angry? In the end, did she have a ce to go or did shee back obediently? After hesitating for a while, Chloe called Alfred of the Bishop Family ¡°Miss Chloe?¡± Alfred was surprised to receive her call. ¡°It¡¯s me.¡± Chloe said, ¡°Alfred, is it okay?¡± ¡°Okay, okay, I¡¯m fine,¡± said Alfred. ¡°Then¡­ what about the Bishop Family?¡± Chloe thought, ¡°If Samuel and the others return, they should go back to the Bishop Family, right? I¡¯m sure that uncle will know.¡± ¡°The Bishop Family¡­¡± Alfred swallowed and said, ¡°My lord¡¯s blood pressure is high again recently, and Madam is in a bad mood¡­ Because after First Miss was sent to the police¡¯s ce by Emperor¡¯s family, the Bishop Family knew about it and spread all over the city.¡± How could the rich and powerful families, who cared more about reputation, bear such a thing? Chloe forgot that Kate was there as well. ¡°Second Missy, First Miss and Madam have done something bad. They used to be sorry to you, so the Emperor Family sent First Miss to the police. I don¡¯t want to say anything.¡± Alfred said, ¡°However, I have almost spent my whole life serving the Bishop Family. Although Second Missy has left the Bishop Family now, you used to be a parent in the Bishop Family. I hope that you can forgive the Bishop Family for our previous rtionship.¡± Chloe listened to the sigh of uncle Alfred and was a little stunned. Did all the people of the Bishop Family think that it was she who asked the Emperor family to ask Kate to do it? Although it was more or less the same. Because at that time, she really didn¡¯t want the Emperor family to spare Kate. ¡°Rest assured, Alfred.¡± Chloe said, ¡°Emperor Family won¡¯t do anything to Bishop Family.¡± Elder agreed to her request. Although Aman had not said it clearly, he should still have taken care of her. Chapter 464 ¡°That¡¯s good¡­¡± When he heard what Chloe said, he was very grateful. ¡°Miss Chloe, I know you are kind and won¡¯t hurt innocent people¡­ After all, Third Young Master and Fourth Young Master are also from Bishop Family. They are so kind to you, Miss Chloe.¡± Chloe hesitated for a moment. ¡°By the way, uncle Alfred, I¡¯d like to ask about Samuel, Eathen, and the others¡­ Are they back?¡± ¡°Third Young Master and the rest?¡± Alfred asked. ¡°Miss Chloe, Old Master saidst time that they were taken away by some people. Who knows when they will return?¡± ¡°Actually, Madam has been talking about Third Young Master and Fourth Young Master for the past two days. She said that if Third Young Master and Fourth Young Master were around, First Miss would be saved. Sigh.¡± In other words, they didn¡¯t go back home? Chloe took a deep breath and said, ¡°Alfred, I¡¯m sorry to bother you. I¡¯ll ask.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t disturb you, I won¡¯t disturb you.¡± After hanging up the phone, Chloe hung her hand on the bed and closed her eyes. He didn¡¯t know how much time had passed. Someone took away the phone in her hand. Aman stood in front of the bed and saw that Chloe had not even changed out of her clothes and had fallen asleep on the bed. His sword-like brows slightly creased. He looked at Chloe for a while, helped her take off her clothes, and pulled the quilt over her. By the time Chloe woke up, it was already dark. She didn¡¯t know if it was because she didn¡¯t take a bath in the hotel in the afternoon.. She felt ufortable and was ready to take a bath in the bathroom. But as soon as he got up, he found that his clothes were gone. Her mind waspletely nk as she stared at her own naked self. ¡°Young Madam?¡± The elite men knocked on the door. ¡°Are you awake? Do you want to have dinner?¡± Chloe grabbed her clothes and put them on casually. Then she ran to the front and opened the door. ¡°Too¡­¡± The essentials¡¯ hands, which were knocking on the door, were directly frozen in the air because they saw Chloe open the door. ¡°Well, you are so awesome.¡± Chloe said with the corner of her mouth twitching, ¡°I have to ask you something. Did you go into my room this afternoon?¡± ¡°Oh, nothing. We were afraid of disturbing Young Madam¡¯s rest, so we didn¡¯t go in.¡± The elite said, ¡°It was Young Master who came back and visited you, but he came out soon and stayed in the study after.¡± Aman!! Chloe gritted her teeth. ¡°Young Madam, what¡¯s wrong?¡± The elites looked at Chloe, who seemed to be very angry. Chloe took a deep breath and lowered her eyes resignedly. ¡°Nothing. I¡¯m going to take a shower. I¡¯ll have dinnerter.¡± ¡°Yes, sir.¡± Chloe closed the door of the room again. There was no other way. One had to bow his head when he was under someone¡¯s roof. That¡¯s right, this is Aman¡¯s house¡­ If not, how could he be so overbearing! After returning to the room in anger, Chloe had to go to the bathroom to take a bath. Dinner was very sumptuous, and most of it was Chloe¡¯s favorite dishes. And at the same time¡­. It was the atmosphere of a candlelit dinner again! Chloe stood at the door of the restaurant, seeing that Aman was not in the restaurant, but looking at the situation inside, she couldn¡¯t understand. ¡°That¡­ why did it be like this?¡± Bucky was standing there, just as he was about to open his mouth, a small tattoo started the godly aid model. ¡°Young Madam, this is something the Young Master has asked to prepare.¡± Chloe kept silent. The elite said, ¡°Yes,e in, Young Madam. When Big Young Master came back, he heard that Young Madam was unhappy, so he specially prepared the food in the kitchen for Young Madam. It¡¯s your favorite food.¡± At this time, Chloe wanted to give a whip to candy? ¡°Yes, yes, yes,¡± said Bucky. ¡°Young Madam, please don¡¯t be angry.¡± How could he not be angry! Chloe screamed in her heart. If he had the ability, when could he have a taste of being forced to do so one day? Bucky noticed Chloe¡¯s expression turning dark for a moment and tried to persuade her. ¡°Young Madam, people say that husband and wife are quarreling with each other on the bed. Look at how much Young Master helped you. He even let the operation staff arrange for lilly¡¯spany in advance and prepare for today¡¯s press conference. Young Madam, please be more lenient. There are some things that you don¡¯t have to worry about.¡± ¡°Humph, what do you know?¡± Chloe strode into the restaurant and said, ¡°All right, want to eat something.¡± ¡°Young Master is still in his study. He¡¯ll be out soon,¡± Bucky said. ¡°Then we¡¯ll wait outside.¡± The three of them withdrew again. The restaurant was quiet, and Chloe was sitting alone at the table, which was well cooked. Looking at the warm candlelight and the three people who left on purpose, Chloe couldn¡¯t help doubting whether they prepared this dinner or not. After all, none of them would withdraw from her meal with Aman in the past. Just then, Bucky¡¯s voice sounded from outside the restaurant. ¡°Young Master, Young Madam hase down. She¡¯s in the restaurant right now¡­¡± Chloe immediately lowered her head and desperately ate. She didn¡¯t look at anything! ¡°I don¡¯t want to see anything!¡± When Aman walked into the dining room, Chloe was in the middle of a gluttonous appetite, her face almost buried in a te¡­ ¡°¡­¡± Aman nced at her, walked to the opposite side, and sat down. Then he spread out the silk napkin in front of himself. The white shirt, the elegant and clean temperament, the beautiful and handsome face, his elegant dining etiquette, everything was so perfect, like the nobility who had been educated well since childhood. Chloe didn¡¯t look at him. After eating the food on the te, she puffed up her cheeks and tried to cut something else. Compared to her whirlwind-like speed, Aman¡¯s movements were very slow and orderly. At half the time of dinner. ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± Aman said. ¡°I was impulsive in the afternoon.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay just because I apologize?¡± Chloe¡¯s action paused for a moment, but it was not obvious. ¡°You shouldn¡¯t have left first,¡± he said, ¡°I¡¯ve already booked a dinner outside. In order to celebrate the appearance of my Only Lilly¡¯s products on the market, I had to ask someone to retire after I learned that you were going back.¡± Chloe was chewing the food in her mouth. Her cheeks were bulging and her eyes were swollen. ¡°However, what I did in the afternoon wasn¡¯twlessness.¡± Aman said, ¡°When I saw someone send flowers to you, I must be upset. After that, we won¡¯t have two weeks¡­. it¡¯s just an impulse.¡± Chloe lowered her head and cut a piece of roasted goose liver into the te. She picked up the tomato sauce and wiped it hard on the te¡­ ¡°You don¡¯t have to apologize. You don¡¯t have to apologize for anything you do,¡± she said angrily. ¡°No matter what, I hope you can understand this matter.¡± Aman¡¯s voice was low and deep. Perhaps he was born with a good voice, such as the sound of the cello, it could always make people feel pleasant to listen to. ¡°Why are you in Hotel this afternoon?¡± For a long time, Chloe only asked this question. The silver knife in Aman¡¯s hand stopped on the steak and cut it. ¡°I¡¯m going to your press conference.¡± Chloe almost choked on the food in her throat. She raised her head and looked at the man opposite her. During the whole dinner process. For the first time, she looked up at her. Aman cut the food in his hand, and his movements were slow and elegant. ¡°If I were to say that I wanted to see what you look like at the press conference¡­ would you believe me?¡± Chloe swallowed the food in her mouth. Her eyes widened even wider. So his dress was so strange at that time. Did he enter the hall in disguise? Chloe couldn¡¯t believe it. ¡°Your speech is very good.¡± Aman nodded his head and said, ¡°Continue to work hard.¡± Chloe continued to eat and said quickly, ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want you to go, but I don¡¯t know you will go. Besides, in fact, I want to see how many people wille for me if I am alone in this press conference and I¡¯m not the president of the Imperial Moutain Group¡­¡± At the end of the day, she wanted to see how many people would pay attention to the brand if those people were not for Aman¡¯s sake. Although, some of the guests came here for the sake of her status as Mrs. Emperor.Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. Aman¡¯s knife and fork paused for a while. ¡°In fact, you don¡¯t have to care about these things.¡± ¡°I know. I just want to give it a try¡­¡± Chloe lowered her head and ate. Amam didn¡¯t say anything either. The candlelight reflected on his elegant and indifferent face. Finally, Chloe asked casually, ¡°Did you ask the kitchen to prepare this dinner?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Aman looked at her, the corners of his eyes looking outside the dining room. The three people standing outside the restaurant pricked up their ears, sweat pouring down their faces. Aman didn¡¯t know if he had understood something. In the end, he only said one sentence, ¡°Everything in Ninth Dragon Vi Burial Hand is mine, including this dinner.¡± Chloe looked at Aman. The corner of his mouth twitched. ¡°That¡¯s great!¡± There were no loopholes in his words at all! This sentence could be understood as not having been prepared by him for the kitchen, but it could also be said that it had naturally been prepared by the people he had ordered, because everything here belonged to him, Aman. That night, Chloe went back to her bedroom. It was quiet in the night. It had never been so quiet since they got married. By the time Chloe came down the next day, Aman had already gone to thepany. Chloe called Henry after having the morning tea. ¡°¡­ Okay, it¡¯s up to you to decide. Thank you, President Henry. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t be able to only care about the perfume design.¡± ¡°Miss Chloe, you are too polite.¡± Henry, who was promoted to vice president, said, ¡°In the end, it was you and President who trusted me. President probably sent me to take charge of the Lilly¡¯s project on ount of my mother. Now, finally live up to his expectations.¡± ¡°Ah? Your mother¡­¡± ¡°Miss Chloe, if there is a customering, I¡¯ll go first.¡± Henry said, and hung up with Chloe. He was really busy. Looking at the phone, Chloe frowned in confusion. His mother? When Bucky came to the open-air balcony where he drank morning tea, Chloe was staring at her phone, lost in thought. Bucky added another cup of brewed milk tea to her. ¡°Young Madam, is there any problem with the lilly¡¯spany?¡± ¡°Oh, no.¡± Chloe came to her senses and put down her mobile phone. ¡°Boss Henry is watching Lilly¡¯spany. I don¡¯t need to worry about it. I¡¯ll think about the products to develop next time when I¡¯m free¡­¡± ¡°Henry is really the person in charge.¡± ¡°Eh? Bucky, do you know him as well?¡± Chloe took a sip of the milk tea and looked at Bucky in surprise. ¡°He mentioned his mother on the phone just now. He said that Aman was probably because of his mother¡­ What¡¯s going on? Does Aman know Henry¡¯s mother?¡± Chapter 465 ¡°How is this possible?¡± Aman was a high-ranking CEO, while Henry was just a manager in charge of services. Would Aman even know another person¡¯s mother? ¡°Of course I do.¡± Bucky smiled and said, ¡°Young Madam, haven¡¯t you seen her before?¡± ¡°What¡¯s that?¡± ¡°It¡¯s the Emperor Family¡¯s Butler Henry. That¡¯s his mother.¡± Chloe almost fell to the ground. The housekeeper¡¯s mother-inw? She steadied herself. ¡°Hey, hey, hey, do you mean that very tall aunt-inw of the Emperor family is my Soaring Soaring Vice President¡¯s mother? What¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°That¡¯s what happened,¡± Bucky said. ¡°Although Butler Henry is the butler of Emperor¡¯s family, her son works outside, so Young Master naturally knows his mother. So, Henry¡¯s words are not wrong, right?¡± Chloe swallowed a mouthful of water. ¡°Because Young Master trusts his mother, so he trusts the Henry family. At that time, he arranged Henry to be responsible for lilly.¡± Chloe was stunned. The smiling face of Butler Henry appeared in his mind, and then he thought of the honest and experienced face of Vice President Henry. No matter how hard he tried, he could not associate them with a mother and son. ¡°He doesn¡¯t look like her, either. Butler Henry is so tall, even taller than her son¡­¡± Finally, Chloe sweated. ¡°Yes, if you think about it carefully, their surnames are Henry¡­¡± ¡°Yes, my lord.¡± ¡°So.¡± Chloe sweated profusely. ¡°I¡¯m surrounded by people from Emperor¡¯s Family, the finger men of Emperor¡¯s Family.¡± ¡°Young Madam, you think so¡­ That¡¯s right.¡± That¡¯s right. Did he scare her? Chloe was sweating. The light golden sunshine sprinkled on the side of Chloe. Her beautiful face was glowing with a soft white halo, but the expression on her face was a little stiff. Bucky put a newspaper on the table. ¡°So after the lilly Company officially opened yesterday, it will be very smooth in the future. This is the news about the lilly¡¯s press conference yesterday, and many newspapers have made the headlines.¡± ¡°Oh, let me see.¡± Chloe immediately put down the cup. Sure enough, it was not only the ¡°Copus Star¡± of Zoya¡¯s investment, but also the ¡°Reporting In City¡± which was in the headlines. ¡°I see,¡± Rnd said. On the other side of Shallow Bay, at ¡®One important thing in the Pce of ¡®A¡¯. Before Kate was sent to court, the Bishop Family had applied to the police for bailing her out, so they had taken her back first. However, the thing about Kate had been spread. She was afraid that the media would go to the Bishop Family to make trouble, so the Bishop Family had to arrange Kate to live in the ¡®N¡¯ hall. Mrs. Bishop walked back and forth in the hall and bit her bright red thumb and armor. ¡°Fortunately, Miss Nangong spoke for you at that time and returned the vi to you¡­. Otherwise, you would have lost both of your life and wealth.¡± ¡°But what am left now?¡± Behind her, Kate, who was sitting on the sofa, had a pale white lips. ¡°Ali Family said that they only want my child. Ali Family¡­ Ali Family will no longer allow Zayn to marry me, and Zayn¡­¡± Kate¡¯s eyes turned red when she thought of how she was still lying in the hospital. Because she was seriously injured and sent to the hospital and she was still in aa, the Ali Enterprises did not allow her to go to the hospital to visit Zayn. ¡°Don¡¯t think about these things now,¡± Lady Bishop said, ¡°Ali Family is a big family with arge fortune. They can afford any price. All famous doctors in the world cane here. Will they not cure Zayn? You should think about what you should do now. Emperor Family is going to use you of not being authorized to kill anyone and endangering the fetus of others¡­¡± Mrs. Bishop gritted her teeth and said, ¡°In this country, the crime of tormenting their miscarriage and harming the fetus is very serious!¡± Kate clenched her fists tightly. In fact, the police had already verified her crimes, but the Bishop Family insisted on asking awyer to identify and protect Kate. ¡°You will soon be sent to court. By then, the court will decide that you will lose your freedom,¡± Mrs. Bishop said. ¡°You will probably only be able to stay here until you give birth to children. You will have to go to jail after you give birth to a child! Kate, why are you so careless this time?¡± Kate¡¯s tears rolled down her cheeks. She had never lost so badly in her entire life¡­. However, this time, the horse lost its forefoot. Could it be that she¡¯s going to end up like Dior? ¡°What about the Ali Enterprises?¡± Kate immediately opened her tearful eyshes. ¡°By the way, where are Madam Ali and Old Madam Ali? They don¡¯t even want to help me. I¡¯m carrying the children of their Ali Enterprises!¡± ¡°Do you think I haven¡¯t asked the Ali Enterprises for help?¡± Lady Bishop said with hatred, ¡°I have been to the Ali Enterprises for many times with a poker face. Old Madame doesn¡¯t want to see me now, and Madam Ali is in the Imperial Capital Hospital with Zayn. Now the Ali Enterprises won¡¯t let our people of the Bishop Familye to our house, okay?¡± ¡°How did this happen¡­¡±Kate shook her head. ¡°In the past, I don¡¯t know how much Madam Ali and Old Madam Ali liked me. They said that was beautiful and dignified, and I was a good example for the socialites. Only I was suitable for Zayn.¡± ¡°That¡¯s not what I¡¯m talking about now!¡± Mrs. Bishop¡¯s eyes were also red. ¡°They now say that you are a harmful monster! They say that if it weren¡¯t for you, Zayn would not be lying in the hospital now! Their Ali Enterprises is so heartless!¡± ¡°A harmful monster¡­¡± Kate smiled bitterly. ¡°Did I do that to Zayn? No, it¡¯s not me. It¡¯s Chloe.¡± ¡°Chloe, this is so beautiful now!¡± Mrs. Bishop was very angry. She picked up the first newspaper and sneered, ¡°This Young Madam opened the lillypany yesterday, and herpany is listed in the market¡­ I don¡¯t know how many people give face to her! The headlines of the newspaper are all in the press conference of lilly yesterday!¡± ¡°Chloe¡­¡± Kate gritted her teeth. ¡°How dare she start thispany. This is the name of the former Bishop Family¡­¡± ¡°He takes over his father¡¯s duties now, and he uses thispany name again for the dead Chloe X.¡± Mrs. Bishop frowned and scratched the newspaper. ¡°But now she holds the shares of the Bishop Corporation!¡± ¡°She took all my things¡­¡± Kate read, ¡°Including the heart of Zayn.¡± In the past, Kate was a well-known socialite in City. She had developed the makeup strategy for the development of Zayn¡¯s fianc¨¦e.This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org. But now, Chloe was well-known for her beauty. She was the boss of the Jlilly Company and the perfume designer, the wife of Aman. How ridiculous and ridiculous it was. Everything had changed! Her reputation, honor, as well as her status as the young madam of a wealthy family, had all be what Chloe had! Ms. Bishop was also disheartened. She was unwilling but unable to save all of this. ¡°The Bishop Family has no choice. Your father is in the hospital with hypertension for the third time. The Ali Enterprises won¡¯te out again¡­¡± ¡°Mom!¡± Kate immediately grabbed Mrs. Bishop¡¯s hand. ¡°Don¡¯t you want to leave me alone? I am your father¡¯s and father¡¯s daughter. The Bishop Family must find a way to help me¡­¡± ¡°It would be good if Samuel and Eathen were here. My precious son is so smart. They would definitely find a way to save you.¡± Lady Bishop absent-mindedly thought about her two precious sons. The Emperor. After Aman finished marking up the documents that had been piling up for half a month, his brown eyes looked towards the floor-to-ceiling ss wall next to him. Standing here, he overlooked the entire City. This reminded him of the birthday party he had celebrated for Chloest time. He could still see the city outside through the ss and see the fireworks flying over the city. When he remembered Chloe¡¯s moved face, he still remembered it now. At that time, she threw herself into his arms and was moved like a child. At the thought of this, Aman¡¯s lips curved into a smile¡­ ¡°President,¡± John interrupted his thoughts, ¡°this is GK International Branch¡¯s share document, take a look¡­¡± Aman nced at it and closed it. ¡°There¡¯s no problem. Just let people pay attention to the activity of the European GK International Headquarters.¡± ¡°Yes, my lord.¡± ¡°John,¡± Aman said. ¡°President?¡± ¡°What do you think you are doing? You can make a woman forgive all the things a man has done.¡± Aman looked at the floor-to ceiling ss wall with a meaningful gaze. He had been trying to fix Chloe¡¯s rtionship with Chloe for a while. John pushed the gold-rimmed sses on his face. ¡°President, I don¡¯t know about this. However, if a woman still loves him, she will forgive him no matter what.¡± John was serious andughed unrestrainedly. Although he was in the Emperor for a while. However, he had heard about the situation from Shawn and naturally knew that Aman was referring to his and Chloe¡¯s problems. ¡°Is that so?¡± Aman looked at the scenery of the city outside the ss wall, his gaze distant. ¡°It should be so,¡± John said. As Aman¡¯s secretary, it was apparent that this was the first time he had seen Aman in such a distressed state. Even when they were newly married, it seemed that they had never been so distressed. ¡°John.¡± Aman recalled that he had promised Chloe in the Emperor Family. ¡°Contact the wedding dress photographypany. In the future, I will try my best to spend a month on vacation and take photos of the wedding dress with Chloe.¡± ¡°Yes, my lord.¡± John answered and left. In the exclusive interview room of ¡°Gren City Beauty¡±. After seeing that the cameramen were all ready, the host said, ¡°Miss Chloe, you can start now.¡± Chloe adjusted her sitting position and said, ¡°Okay.¡± Today, she was here to be an exclusive guest of ¡°Amid the city beauty¡±. She wore a light green Chanel jacket, a ck hip skirt, and ck stockings. Her hair naturally fell down on her shoulders like drifting clouds. She had the capable and capable temperament. Miss Smith was on the other side of the interview room, asking the photographer to find the best angle to shoot. The host was the first to speak. ¡°Wee Miss Chloe, the most famous madame of City. Thank you for being invited to be a special guest for this episode of our city¡¯s ¡®Gravine Matriarch¡¯.¡± Chloe smiled at the camera and said, ¡± Lita is the most popr female in international media in the whole city. It¡¯s my honor to be a guest of this round.¡± After a part of the opening narration, the host looked at the file of questions in her hand and asked, ¡°Miss Chloe, about the fragrance of thepany¡¯spany which is on the market. Some consumers want to ask me, what¡¯s the name of this perfume called ¡®lilly¡¯¡­¡± ¡°The name of ¡®lilly¡¯ is because of a beautiful story. Demons and angels can¡¯t love each other, but the love of demons is too pure to ask for more. This perfume is the same as the love of demons, just like the snow in December of North Sea¡­¡± After that, Chloe said the origin of the name. Chapter 466 Aftering out from Ghost Beauty, Chloe looked at the sky above. The weather was a little gloomy. Miss Smith came out to see her off. ¡°Miss Chloe, it¡¯s going to rain. Don¡¯t you like it?¡± ¡°No.¡± Chloe curved her lips. ¡°I like it.¡± The rain could wash away everything, and after the rain, the sky would be iparably clear. On a rainy night, one could sleep the best. Of course, as long as it was not thunder¡­ ¡°I just wanted to say that the name of this perfume of ¡®white lovers¡¯ is really beautiful.¡± Miss Smith praised, ¡°In fact, every woman has an angelic dream. There is the most perfect self hidden in the dream, and then there will be a devil who will protect her.¡± Chloe smiled. ¡°Sort of.¡± ¡°I found that both the design and the name of your products, Miss Chloe, are what women yearn for.¡± Miss Smith said, ¡°No wonder Lilly¡¯s products sell so well, because there must be a boss who knows women very well.¡± ¡°I¡¯m ttered,¡± Chloe said, ¡°but I think women like beautiful things. I used to do these things ording to my preference.¡± ¡°But apparently, the clients like it.¡± ¡°So I was very surprised.¡± ¡°Miss Chloe, when you said the name of the ¡®white lover¡¯, I remembered something.¡± Miss Smith said, ¡°The person who sent you the ck rose in the press published by Lilly a few days ago, I remember the words written on the card¡­¡± Miss Smith paused for a moment. ¡°To be honest, the flowernguage of the ck rose seems to be¡­ rted to the story of the ¡®white lover¡¯? Miss Chloe, can I ask, is this perfume designed for the person who sent you the ck rose that day?¡± Women were very sensitive, and a few things could be associated with other aspects. Chloe said, ¡°What do you think?¡± ¡°I think so?¡± Miss Smith smiled. ¡°I think it¡¯s possible.¡± ¡°But Miss Smith, do you think that I will disregard Aman¡¯s feelings for the sake of designing perfume for another man?¡± Chloe walked forward. In front of them, Chloe¡¯s car was parked in front of them, and two bodyguards were parked there too. Chloe sometimes drove her own car, so as not to be too unfamiliar with her driving skills. After Chloe got on the car and left, Miss Smith looked at the car they left. ¡°¡­ Isn¡¯t it?¡± ¡°I see,¡± Rnd said. Not long after Chloe drove away and left, her cell phone rang. She turned the steering wheel with one hand, and picked up the other one to have a look. It was from Aman. She took the phone and said, ¡°Hello.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s have lunch at Ferroton at noon. Let¡¯s have a good chat,¡± Aman said. The fingers of Chloe, who was holding the mobile phone, tightened. ¡°Or are you going to be stuck with me forever?¡± Aman asked. ¡°If neither of us has any intention of separating, then it would be better to discuss some matters as soon as possible. Or, aren¡¯t we going to take wedding photos? Aren¡¯t we going on vacation on the honeymoon?¡± Chloe¡¯s sourness rushed up to the tip of her nose in an instant, and her eyes were a little swollen¡­ She didn¡¯t expect that he still remembered what they said when they were in the Emperor Family. No one had ever mentioned it when they came back. She thought that he had forgotten. ¡°I¡¯ll go there now,¡± Chloe said. After hanging up the phone, Chloe¡¯s eyes were a little blurred. She took a deep breath and even her breathing was trembling. She didn¡¯t know how other couples got along, but she agreed with Aman¡¯s words. If neither of them had any intention of parting, there wouldn¡¯t be any meaning in this deadlock. There were some things that could be discussed seriously. It was best to separate as soon as possible if they could not get over it. If neither of them had any intention of separation and were reluctant to part, then no matter what unpleasant things happened, they could only forgive each other. Yes, she admitted that she was angry, but deep in her heart, she still loved Aman. ¡°There has never been such a person who enters my heart as you do.¡± At the junction of the traffic light, when Chloe¡¯s car stopped, her cheeks were already wet. She wiped her wet face and said, ¡°Aman¡­ Actually, it¡¯s me who has been waiting for you.¡± No matter how angry she was, she could only forgive him. It was too useless. But so what? Love was like this. Love was deep into the bones and would never change until death. After two minutes of red light, Chloe looked at the time. After 11 o¡¯clock, she drove directly to the direction of Ferroton-Don¡¯t worry about it. Let¡¯s go to see her beloved husband Aman. At the turning of a corner before the red light, a white BMW 7 was parked there, and the license te number¡­ was exactly the same as Chloe¡¯s. The man in the car answered the phone and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. We¡¯ve been here for a long time. We¡¯ve already installed the license te.¡± The person on the other side of the phone was silent for a moment and hung up. When Chloe¡¯s car drove over, as soon as it turned, a ck Jaguar came up, blocking the view of the bodyguards behind. At the same time, another BMW went in the opposite direction. As soon as the two bodyguards got on the cars, they saw the BMW driving to the left. The bodyguard¡¯s car followed him. Inside the car. The bodyguard looked at the car in front of him and asked in confusion, ¡°In this direction, where do you want to go, Young Madam?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not the same direction to go back, you¡¯re going to find her friend Sabre¡¯s editor in-chief?¡± Another bodyguard asked. ¡°No matter where Young Madam goes, follow her. Last time, at the Red Light intersection whichsted for two minutes, Young Madam had dumped her twice¡­¡± The two bodyguards stepped on the gas immediately and surpassed several cars to catch up with them. Chloe drove for a while, and the traffic police ahead were checking the driver¡¯s license. It was another car long dragon. Chloe had to stop. ¡°What driving license do you have here¡­¡± While Chloe was wondering, she heard a beeping warning from the front of the car, which was shing with a red logo The exit door didn¡¯t close properly. ¡°How is this possible?¡± She immediately turned around and looked at the cars around her. Outside the car door on the other side of the passenger seat, a figure seemed to be standing outside and doing something in front of the car door. As soon as Chloe was shocked, the man opened the door and sat in.Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. ¡°Hey, what are you doing?¡± Chloe looked at the uninvited guest with widened eyes. ¡°Sister, long time no see,¡± he said. Chloe was stunned when she heard the voice. When she saw the man in front of her in her car, her pupils dted little by little. ¡°Jin¡­¡± The man turned his hand over and covered her face with a handkerchief. ¡°Whoosh whoosh whoosh whoosh!¡± Chloe¡¯s eyes widened as she looked at the people in front of her. The man in front of him was half-shaved, and the brim of his hoodie covered his face in the shadow. He could only see a few strands of short hair and a high nose. Chloe struggled for a while, her eyes losing focus, and finally, she fell down because of ack of strength. Chloe passed out behind her seat, and Eathen took her hand back. However, it was obvious that he had nned to intercept Chloe. He picked up the phone and called the person who was in the BMW suit. ¡°Your task is over. The advantage is that the car belongs to you. Of course, as long as you can hide from the car behind.¡± On the other side of the phone, two people were sitting in a set of cards and a BMW. These two people were set up by the police, and they had been found several times by the police. It was unexpected that someone woulde to them this time. The driver nodded at the phone and was overjoyed. ¡°Did you give this car to us? Good, good, good¡­ Hey? The car in the back?¡± The phone was hung up. The driver nced at his aplice in the co-pilot¡¯s seat. ¡°The car in the back?¡± The two of them turned around to look. Two ck cars drove rapidly toward them. They were shocked. ¡°F*ck, it¡¯s not the police¡­¡± There were so many policemen driving private cars. They thought they were ying cards again, so they quickly drove away. After hanging up the phone, Eathen pulled out the phone card. Then he took out an instrument to crack the electronic system and connected it to the mobile phone on Chloe¡¯s body. He unlocked the screen of Chloe¡¯s mobile phone and clicked the record of Chloe¡¯s phone contact. He turned to Aman. He quickly wrote a few words and sent it over. Then, he turned off Chloe¡¯s mobile phone. While the traffic police were checking the driver¡¯s license, he changed positions with Chloe. After the car left the ce, he threw Chloe¡¯s cell phone and his phone card out of the window. On the road, when the other vehicles passed by, Chloe¡¯s cell phone was crushed into pieces, and the road was shining with the light of metal under the sun. The whole process was clean and efficient. At the Ferroton Hotel. Aman¡¯s lunch was in the former private room, where he and Chloe often came. At this time, a few minutes after he just sat down, the chef who personally came up to ask what he wanted to eat and left. He took a folder from John. ¡°Are they all here?¡± ¡°Yes, President,¡± John said. ¡°This is the theme for the wedding dress filming. The venue isn¡¯t bad either, and it¡¯s suitable for a vacation.¡± Aman flipped through the pages. ¡°What do you think of my schedules?¡± ¡°About a monthter, President, you can go on vacation with Young Madam.¡± Aman nodded his head and closed the n for the wedding dress. ¡°Just settle down my vacation. As for the theme of this wedding dress, I¡¯ll let Chloe take a lookter. She¡¯ll agree to let it be.¡± ¡°Yes, my lord.¡± Aman¡¯s phone rang. During this period of time, he had personally brought his personal mobile phone with him. He was afraid that Chloe would make peace with him and miss his call. He picked up the phone and saw a message from Chloe. Then he opened it [Divorce] Aman looked at the message and didn¡¯t say anything for a long time. When John saw Aman¡¯s expression change, he asked, ¡°President? Young Madam doesn¡¯t need toe over for dinner?¡± Aman found Chloe¡¯s phone number and made a call. The voice of the customer service came from the other end of the line. ¡°Sorry, the number you dialed has been turned off¡­¡± At this time, Aman only wanted to confirm that this was what Chloe¡¯s brain had told him due to a fever. He picked up his cell phone again and called Chloe¡¯s bodyguard. After the phone was connected, Aman asked directly, ¡°Where are you?¡± ¡°Young Master, we¡­¡± ¡°I ask you, where are you and Chloe now?¡± Aman was patient. The bodyguards were with Chloe. Aman naturally thought that they were following Chloe at this time. ¡°Young Master¡­¡± The bodyguard¡¯s voice was a little strange. ¡°We lost him. The Young Madam is not here with us now¡­¡± ¡°What?¡± Aman¡¯s face changed. ¡°I¡¯ll give you ten seconds to clear things up!¡± ¡°Yes, Young Master, it¡¯s like this. After we apanied Young Madam to leave ¡°white Beauty¡± in the morning, it wasn¡¯t long before we found out that we were following the wrong car.¡± The bodyguard quickly said, ¡°This car is the same color as Young Madam¡¯s car. Just now, we caught the person on the car and after a detailed inquiry, they said that this was their new car. It was convenient for us to go on the road, so we got the car te.¡± Aman¡¯s face darkened, and his eyes turned frosty. ¡°It¡¯s mainly because¡­ I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s a coincidence that their sets of license tes are exactly the same as the Young Madam¡¯s, so we¡­¡± Unbeknownst to them, they had lost track of what happened after that. The bodyguard said boldly, ¡°We have just called the Young Madam, but her phone was turned off. We wanted to ask if the Young Madam had gone to the Young Master¡¯s ce¡­¡± ¡°A good-for-nothing!¡± Aman, who had always been gentle, couldn¡¯t help but curse. ¡°Chloe hase to my ce. Will I call and ask you?¡± ¡°Yes, I am¡­¡± ¡°Hurry up and find her!¡± ¡°Yes, yes, yes.¡± After throwing down the phone, Aman strode out of the restaurant. Chapter 467 John knew that he couldn¡¯t get in touch with Chloe, so he followed Aman and said, ¡°President, don¡¯t worry. Just now, maybe Young Madam¡¯s phone was out of power and her phone was shut down. She called her friend Zoya¡­¡± The hotel manager knew that Aman wasing and was rushing over. ¡°President¡­¡± John stopped the manager from going forward and said, ¡°No need. Let¡¯s cancel the meal.¡± ¡°Ah?¡± The manager looked at Aman and John¡¯s backs in confusion. After a long while, he nodded his head and said, ¡°Okay¡­ President, take care.¡± However, Aman¡¯s worry was not unreasonable, although Chloe could not get in touch with him for a while. This might be the reason why she went somewhere else and didn¡¯te to have dinner. However, her cell phone was dead and her phone was turned off, so she failed to get in touch with it. However, when she could not get in touch with Chloe in the past, something big and small would happen¡­ When he thought of the message that Chloe sent him, Aman¡¯s entire heart started to panic. As the president of a multinational group, this kind of anxiety was rare. As soon as he walked out of Ferrmp¡¯s room, Aman personally called back to Bucky, ¡°Has Chloe returned home yet?¡± ¡°Young Madam? No,¡± Bucky said. ¡°Didn¡¯t Big Young Master say that he¡¯s having dinner with Young Madam outside today?¡± Aman said directly, ¡°If she goes back and calls me.¡± ¡°¡­ Yes, Your Highness.¡± After hanging up the phone, Aman held the phone tightly and stood in front of the car. The bodyguard who was waiting in front of the car saw that Aman¡¯s face was dark, and he couldn¡¯t help but be nervous, standing straight. John was calling Zoya. The Young Madam hasn¡¯t been there? All right, if you see her, please call back.¡± After that, John asked them where Chloe would go one by one, but there was nothing. So Chloe didn¡¯t go there. John slowly put down the phone. ¡°President, the Young Madams from other ces didn¡¯t go there. They even asked Miss Zoya and Miss Smith from ¡°The White Beauty¡±. They said that Young Madams didn¡¯t go there¡­¡± Aman¡¯s pupils contracted, and it was dark inside. After a moment, he sneered and said, ¡°Let the bodyguards who followed Chloe control the car of the same brand and the driver of the same brand. And they also wear the same license te? Hum, even if it¡¯s a coincidence, there are too few chances of this kind of coincidence¡­¡± ¡°President, do you mean the person who is driving that suit of cars?¡± Aman¡¯s eyes were fierce. ¡°Beat them to death and let them spit out everything they know.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± John immediately replied and then called the bodyguards. After getting on the car, Aman said to the driver, ¡°Let¡¯s go to traffic bureau.¡± As for the driver¡¯s instructions, he did not hesitate to turn the car around. On the other side of the car, Mrs. Zoya heard Aman going to the traffic bureau. ¡°President ¡­ are you using the traffic bureau¡¯s surveince cameras to look for Young Madam¡¯s car?¡± ¡°The most direct way.¡± ¡°But¡­¡± John thought for a moment. ¡°Wouldn¡¯t this be too much? After all, she has not been in touch with Young Madam for less than a short time. If Young Madam¡¯s phone was out of power and her phone was turned off, she would be shopping outside¡­¡± ¡°When we go shopping at this time, I¡¯ll break her legs,¡± Aman said loudly. Aman¡¯s head leaned against the seat of the car and slowly closed his eyes. His emotions gradually calmed down. ¡°It¡¯s impossible for her to go shopping. Do you know what she said to me when she sent me the message in the restaurant just now?¡± ¡°Young Madam, didn¡¯t you say you weren¡¯ting?¡± John asked. Aman pressed on the phone and let John take a look at the message. John¡¯s eyes instantly widened. ¡°This, Young Madam, she wants to¡­¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if she wants to divorce me or not,¡± Aman said. ¡°At the very least, when she sent me the message a minute ago, her phone was still on. After that, when I called her, her phone went off. She didn¡¯t turn it off because she had no power.¡± ¡°It¡¯s a power-off, and she closed it herself,¡± Aman said. ¡°She didn¡¯t want to see me.¡± When John heard that they might get divorced, he immediately said, ¡°President, maybe things are not like this.¡±This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Of course there is another possibility.¡± Aman suddenly opened his cold and sharp brown eyes. ¡°For example, she was kidnapped by an evil person, but if she turned off her phone to divorce, she would just be avoiding me. In any case, she can¡¯t be ying outside. The most important thing right now is to find her and bring her back.¡± ¡°Yes, my lord.¡± Aman¡¯s lips curved into a cold smile. ¡°John, do you think that I¡¯ve made a mistake in my previous predictions and analysis of the direction of the market?¡± ¡°President, let¡¯s go to the RTA right now.¡± John picked up the phone. ¡°I¡¯ll call the director of RTA right now.¡± Two hourster, in the monitoring hall of the Transportation Bureau. The atmosphere in the monitoring hall was urgent. Everyone was standing, and even the director was standing next to the man in front of him. As the president of the Imperial Moutain Group, wherever he went, no one dared not to buy his money, even for the police. Aman, dressed in a suit, sat in front of all the people in police uniforms. He held his forehead with one hand and looked at the surveince picture on a certain screen with a cold smile. ¡°I¡¯m so surprised that even the surveince video of the traffic bureau is wrong.¡± The director said respectfully, ¡°President, from the monitoring video, other than ¡®City Garden¡¯, we did not find the car of youngdy, if the car we just saw is a luxury car. And in half an hour from 11p. m. to 11p. m., in the three kilometers radius of ¡®City Garden¡¯ centered by the traffic light intersection, there is indeed a problem with the road monitor.¡± ¡°But half an hourter, it returned to normal.¡± The director said, ¡°Mrs. Emperor¡¯s car should have disappeared in the ¡®city garden¡¯ area in this half hour:¡± Aman¡¯s lips dropped downwards. ¡°Commissioner Smith.¡± ¡°President, what else do you want to say?¡± The head of the traffic bureau immediately asked. He was afraid that if the man was unhappy, he would me himself for not checking it well enough, which would endanger his position of director. Because this man could do it. ¡°You, the Director, have been working for eight years, haven¡¯t you?¡± Aman asked.. ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve been in office for eight years.¡± ¡°This kind of situation has happened before?¡± Aman looked at the big screen of the road monitor in front of him. ¡°Well¡­¡± The director of the traffic bureau paused for a moment, ¡°What do you mean, President?¡± ¡°In this case, is there something wrong with the monitoring equipment? Is it possible that it is a man-made situation?¡± Aman¡¯s brown eyes were cold. The RTA director thought for a moment and said, ¡°Generally speaking, it seems that there is something wrong with the monitoring equipment, which might lead to an intermittent line, signal interruption, or interference by some signal.¡± ¡°A signal disturbance?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± The traffic director said, ¡°A few years ago, there was a bank robber in America. At that time, the surveince on the horse outside the bank had a problem. After two hours, the policepany and this gang of robbers found that they had apanion who was proficient in mathematics and electronics. They produced a surveince device to interfere with the surveince on the road at that time.¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± Aman snorted. ¡°Isn¡¯t that too convincing?¡± ¡°But we haven¡¯t gone to check the surveince in the City Garden yet. I¡¯m not sure if the surveince camera was disturbed or there was something wrong with it.¡± The RTA director said, ¡°If Mr. Emperor needs it, I¡¯ll send someone to check right away.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll have to trouble Commissioner,¡± Aman said. ¡°My patience is limited, so it¡¯s best for me to hurry up.¡± ¡°No trouble, no trouble at all. There is something wrong with the monitoring of the road, and it is also the problem that our traffic bureau needs to be solved as soon as possible.¡± After saying that, the RTA director immediately asked someone to check the temporary control on the other side. Aman¡¯s gaze was still fixed on the surveince screen on the screen. He could not believe that things were so simple. John answered a phone call and leaned over to Aman¡¯s ear. He said, ¡°President, the two people who are driving cars recruited. They said that someone gave them benefits and let them get the Young Madam¡¯s license te and waited at the intersection¡­¡± Aman¡¯s lips curled up into a smile as he said, ¡°Isn¡¯t there news?¡± On the very same day, Aman got someone to ¡®well¡¯ interrogate the two people who were ying cards. In the end, they even brought a car with them to the police station. However, it was only through the phone that the two people contacted the person who took Chloe away. The golden Rolls-Royce stopped at the side of the road, apanied by several bodyguard cars. John came back with the four bodyguards who apanied Chloe. They came to the front of the car and said, ¡°President.¡± The window of the back door fell down, revealing the cold and indifferent face of the man inside. ¡°What do you think?¡± ¡°Let the police take the person who drove the car away.¡± John stood outside the window. ¡°I have tried to interrogate him as much as possible. If I continue to interrogate him, I¡¯m afraid that I can¡¯t spit out anything.¡± Aman said nothing. ¡°As I reported to you on the phone just now, they only knew that someone asked them to do so, and they were all connected in the phone.¡± John said, ¡°Now I have sent people to check that phone number.¡± Aman raised his eyshes, and his cold brown eyes reflected the sunset glow of the sky, shining with a golden color. Under the clean and high-quality sleeves of the suit, her fingers were clenched tightly. These people were challenging his patience! Ninth Dragon Vi Rivalry. When Bucky and the elites learned that Chloe had disappeared, they were extremely anxious. ¡°How did this happen?¡± Bucky said. ¡°Big Young Master is about to take the initiative to talk to Young Madam. He¡¯s going to treat Young Madam to a meal outside. They¡¯ll be fine after a meal. Why is Young Madam gone again?¡± The elite frowned and said, ¡°There are too many good things to deal with.¡± Bucky had a hunch. ¡°I¡¯m afraid something bad has really happened.¡± ¡°Oh¡­¡± Bucky pouted his lips. ¡°I hope Young Madam won¡¯t get into trouble.¡± ¡°If we were to say that we lost contact with Young Madam at noon, then we still haven¡¯t heard any news from Young Madam after an afternoon.¡± Bucky paused for a moment before continuing, ¡°¡­ I hope that Young Master will be able to calm down.¡± After a while, the sound of a car came from outside. The trio immediately went out to receive them. As soon as the golden Rolls-Royce stopped, Bucky went up to open the door and said, ¡°Wee back, Young Master.¡± Aman¡¯s face was expressionless as he got off the car and headed straight for the interior of the mansion. He was very calm. He was terribly calm. The two maids looked at Aman and couldn¡¯t believe their eyes. John came over together. Bucky asked John, ¡°John, is there any¡­ any clue regarding Young Madam¡¯s matter?¡± John shook his head. ¡°Not yet. We¡¯re still looking for her¡­ But we can be sure that Young Madam was taken away by someone.¡± Bucky let out a long sigh. After John and Aman entered the room, the eyes of the elites and Bucky widened. ¡°What? They¡¯ve been taken away? Are they kidnapped?¡± ¡°If it¡¯s kidnapping, that¡¯ll be fine,¡± Bucky said. ¡°The other party will at least give us a call. They will also tell us if we want money or if we want anything.¡± By doing so, he could at least confirm Chloe¡¯s safety. ¡°So, it¡¯s even more dangerous now, isn¡¯t it?¡± Aman looked at them. Bucky didn¡¯t say a word and walked in. The two maids had no choice but to follow. Soon after, Shawn received news that Chloe was missing, and he also put down his work and came over. The entire living room was covered by a low pressure. Under the crystal chandelier, Aman leaned against the sofa and held the wine cup in his hand. The television was turned on, but the sound was not loud. John and his brother Shawn stood next to him and talked about today¡¯s situation. Chapter 468 In the end, Shawn said, ¡°When I heard the news, I had already informed all the coastal passes in the country. I will definitely pay attention to Young Madam. As long as someone brings her out of the sea, she will be detained on the spot.¡± ¡°There¡¯s more?¡± Aman¡¯s eyes were cold as he gazed at the crystal clear goblet. ¡°Before Shawn came here, I just received another message.¡± John pushed his sses and said, ¡°It is to ask someone to investigate the number of the call with the two people who drive the cars.¡± ¡°Who hit him?¡± Aman¡¯s voice was faint, and he put the cup to his lips. However, there was a hint of chill in the bottom of his seemingly calm eyes. The White Lion King, who was so proud and aloof, was touched by the tail of the scale. ¡°It¡¯s a pity,¡± said John. ¡°That¡¯s a new number, and it¡¯s a number sold in the illegal business district. Without a registration, the number won¡¯t be avable after contacting the people who drive the cars.¡± ¡°It¡¯s very well-rounded,¡± Aman said. They wouldment on the enemy¡¯s behaviors. John said, ¡°Indeed, the other party obviously had a n. Not only did they think of ways to interfere with the surveince on the ¡®City Garden¡¯ road, but they also hired a person who drove a suit of luxury cars to divert their attention and lure away the bodyguard who followed Young Madam. After that, they couldn¡¯t even find the source of the phone number.¡± Aman¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°But I hate people who y tricks on me.¡± ¡°y with me, I¡¯ll kill them.¡± Aman tightened his grip on his cup of wine. The people around him didn¡¯t dare to speak. The atmosphere was like falling into an ice cave. Everyone knew that Aman was such a person. Nangong Yen¡¯s fate this time was an example. He came to the Emperor family to mention Aman¡¯s marriage. In the end, he lost the entire GK International Branch and fled back to Italy¡­ He had to pay a huge price to go against Aman. Aman suddenly looked up and said, ¡°Shawn, go and check the position of the mobile phone of Chloe.¡± ¡°Yes, my lord.¡± Shawn immediately left after receiving the order. Aman looked at his phone. The wise holographic phone had the function of sending a number so intimate that it shared together. As long as they were on the ne, they could see the position of each other. ¡°If my phone is turned off, I¡¯ll go to the Department of Technology of the Emperor. I¡¯ll still be able to check if I can use the Alibaba of Alibaba of the system¡­¡± John asked again, ¡°Young Master, you¡¯ve been with Young Madam day and night. Do you have any doubts about the person who took her away this time?¡± This was the logic of the police when it came to handling cases. When it was uncertain who the murderer was, it could be found out from the people who were most suspicious around the deceased. ¡°There are many people who have designs on Chloe. She¡¯s like a piece of incense now¡­¡± Aman said with a smile on his lips. ¡°But Zayn is lying in the hospital now. It can¡¯t be him. Nangong Yen fled back to Italy. GK International has been greatly damaged. He can¡¯te back right now and attack Chloe again. Besides¡­¡± ¡°Who else?¡± asked John immediately. Aman¡¯s eyes darkened slightly. He thought of Samuel, who had juste back. But right now, he should be in the Imperial Capital. No. Aman immediately denied it again. The ck bouquet of roses appeared in his mind. It was the ck bouquet of roses that Chloe received at lilly¡¯s press conference. ¡°Give me the phone.¡± Aman extended his hand. Bucky immediately handed Aman¡¯s charging phone to him. Aman dialed a number from the office of the Emperor Capital. ¡°I¡¯m Aman. I¡¯ve asked your new head of the hall to answer the call.¡± ¡°Emperor¡­ Master Emperor.¡± The person who answered the phone was immediately frightened. ¡°Are you asking about the deputy director of the Public Security Department in the capital, which came to the office of the Public Security Department a few days ago?¡± ¡°It¡¯s him.¡±¡± ¡°He has already left.¡± The police officer who answered the phone said, ¡°He just left yesterday. Now Chief Chen is back.¡± Aman put down the phone, paused for two seconds, and hung up the phone. John frowned. ¡°President, how is it?¡± ¡°Samuel left Sovereign Capital at night.¡± ¡­ John¡¯s expression was stern. ¡°I¡¯ve heard Shawn talk about Samuel. Since he could go to the Emperor Family to see Young Madam, if he returns, it¡¯s very likely that he¡¯ll take Young Madam away.¡± Wasn¡¯t it? Aman clenched his fists tightly. John immediately said, ¡°If he returns, he may go back to the Bishop Family. I will take people to the Bishop Family now.¡± Aman gently waved his hand. He motioned for him to go. ¡°Then I¡¯ll go first.¡± John took a big bow and left immediately. It was as if everything could not wait any longer. They brought a cup of tea on a tray. Bucky said, ¡°Young Master, have some tea.¡± Aman did not drink as he looked at the television. On the television was a business channel. It was a high-end holographic TV show. The picture floated in the air. The evening news on the TV was the content of the gathering held by lilly a few days ago. Although the news was broadcast a few minutes ago, there was Chloe¡¯s face on it. Chloe was standing on the screen and issuing a message. Her brown eyes reflected the TV, and blue light jumped from the bottom of his eyes. ¡°Young Master, please take it easy,¡± Bucky consoled. ¡°If the Young Madam is really taken away by the Third Young Master and Fourth Young Master of the Bishop Family, then she will definitely be fine. If they like Young Madam, then the Young Madam¡¯s safety can be guaranteed.¡± Aman held his hand in front of his lips, and his eyes did not leave the TV screen at all. ¡°What do you know? They like Chloe. This is the most dangerous¡­¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± Bucky asked in confusion. ¡°Her safety can be guaranteed. Where¡¯s her chastity?¡± A dead silence immediately fell over them. Bucky¡¯s face tensed up and he could not utter a single word. Half a dayter. Bucky sweated profusely and said, ¡°This¡­ this is impossible. Young Madam will definitely resist. If they like Young Madam, they will definitely respect her wishes.¡± But obviously Aman didn¡¯t think so. He felt that those people were all staring at Chloe. He said coldly, ¡°Let the Bishop Family pray for them. If they dare to touch Chloe, I will destroy the Bishop Family.¡± It didn¡¯t matter whether Chloe had a problem with it or not. In City. This was a province famous for itsvender, a tourist attraction, as well as a sight-seeing ce for television shows. But at this season, thevender had already withered, and the touristsing to the city also came less and less, ushering in the light season. Not only the streets in the center of the city, but even the tourists outside the city became deserted. As the setting sun slowly sank down on the horizon, the two travelling couples drove back to the city. For a moment, only the beautiful scenery of sunset was left¡­ Outside a suburb in the north of the city, near a embankment, stood a white and old vi. When Chloe looked out of the window and saw the scenery outside, she was stunned. In order to confirm whether she had returned to the Chloe family of City in a dream, she pinched her thigh hard ¡°Yiaaa yiaaaa!¡± The pain sent a chill down everyone¡¯s spine. ¡°I¡¯m not dreaming.¡± She rubbed her thigh that was pinched in pain again. She looked down and saw herself lying on a bed by the window. Looking at the courtyard outside the window, she should be on the second floor of the Chloe¡¯s house. Recalling that she seemed to have seen Eathen before she fell into aa, she quickly got out of bed and ran out of the room. Although the Chloe¡¯s house was old, since she and Aman came herest time, she had asked President to send people to clean it, so the interior was still clean, at least, there was no dust on it. The furniture looked old and yellowed, and the beddings and other tools in the room just now seemed to have been bought by someone. ¡°Eathen!¡± Chloe ran down from upstairs. The sound of her voice echoed in the empty house. In the lobby downstairs, there was a depression. A few pieces of furniture left behind had lost the brilliance of the past. But a ss box next to the wall of the hall attracted Chloe¡¯s attention. She stopped and swallowed for a moment. He walked over step by step. This was a botanical breeding box with a few ck roses in it. There were a few t stems on the side of the cut, and a few roses had been cut off¡­ Chloe thought of the bunch of ck roses she had received at the press conference a few days ago, and her eyes were slightly sour. It was him¡­ She stood up and walked out of the door. The setting sun was shining. The slender and slender young man sat on a sofa outside the vi. The Bursiliar-style knit nket was covered with old sofas, forming a unique and tasteful modified furniture. The young man put his legs in his boots, and even the hoodie covered half of his face. In silence, he was flipping through a book on hisp. A red string bracelet was tied to his wrist, and his fingers looked very nice. When Chloe came out, his hand stopped for a moment, and then he continued to turn the yellowing pages of the book. ¡± Chloe looked at the scene in front of her and said in a dead voice, ¡°Eathen.¡± He called his name. Chloe found that she couldn¡¯t say anything else. She just stared at him with wide eyes, looking at her brother who used to love her the most. The setting sun shone down and dyed a few strands of his hair that was tilted up from his hat. ¡°It turns out that my sister still remembers me.¡± His voice didn¡¯t fluctuate too much as he listened, ¡°I was still thinking that I might have disappeared from your life.¡± Chloe clutched the door frame tightly. Her throat was full of mixed emotions. ¡°When¡­ when will youe back to City?¡± After standing for a long time, Chloe only asked this question. ¡°The day when you came back.¡± Chloe¡¯s eyes trembled again. The day she and Aman returned to City? He was also back? ¡°I have been looking at you,¡± Eathen said, ¡°looking at you from a distance. I remember that after I came back, what kind of clothes and hair you wore every day, where you went, and who you have seen¡­¡± Chloe was waiting for him. ¡°Sister, I miss you very much.¡± He said these words calmly.Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org. Chloe bit her lip. His shoulders were slightly trembling. Seeing Eathen, who she thought was dead, in front of her, her mood couldn¡¯t be described. ¡°When I was in the Bishop Family, some people said that Samuel and I were Sister-in Law.¡± Eathen said, ¡°In fact, it¡¯s not. At least, I am not. Because I only control you, and I am Chloe.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t say it!¡± Chloe stopped him and her eyes became moist. ¡°We¡­ We are now grown up. We are not like when we were children. We will live our own lives.¡± ¡°So, you now have Aman, don¡¯t you?¡± Chloe pursed her lips. ¡°What do you like about that man?¡± Eathen¡¯s hand stopped, and he held the book on his leg. ¡°Power? How much money? A multinational president of a famous internationalpany, satisfied every woman¡¯s fantasy of the opposite sex?¡± Chloe said, ¡°That¡¯s what I married him, it¡¯s my own choice.¡± ¡°Who do you think I am!¡± All of a sudden, Eathen threw aside the book and stood up. Chloe was startled and looked at him with amazing momentum. His tall figure leaned against the setting sun, and he walked to Chloe with a gloomy aura like a fallen angel. He and Samuel seemed to be a little taller than when they left two years ago. Although they were just a little smaller than her, in all other aspects, they were suppressing her¡­ Chloe had just taken a step back when Eathen grabbed her wrist. ¡°Then tell me, sis, what do you think I¡¯m? You used to reject me saying that you liked the Zayn and told me to bless you. But what did the Zayn do to you?¡± ¡°Eathen, let go of me first¡­¡± Chloe saw his eyes under the brim of his hat. He I was stubborn and stubborn, making people want to retreat. Chapter 469 ¡°Sister, you are separated from Zayn. You should think of me first.¡± Eathen said, ¡°Think of the me who was waiting for you. But you chose another man and married him.¡± ¡°Eathen, listen to me¡­¡± ¡°Can I understand it? Even if you find a man to marry, you don¡¯t want me?¡± Eathen¡¯s voice was heavily wheezing, as if he was restraining something. He looked at Chloe with a threatening gaze. ¡°Is that so, sister?¡± ¡°No.¡± Chloe said, ¡°I don¡¯t think I have a good idea!¡± ¡°Then why didn¡¯t you wait for me?¡± he asked. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you wait for me? Why didn¡¯t you wait for me toe back?¡± Chloe pulled out her hand hard. He made a circle of red marks on her wrist. Chloe held her painful wrist and said, ¡°If you want to do this, you don¡¯t have to say anything. I don¡¯t have to exin anything. I¡¯ll wait for Aman toe and save me.¡± Watching Chloe turn around, Eathen¡¯s tall body was rooted to the ground. He paused for a while and said, ¡°Okay, tell me, I¡¯ll listen.¡± He looked at Chloe with expectation and desire. He was afraid that Chloe would turn around and ignore him. Chloe took a deep breath and said, ¡°As I said before, we are unworthy of the name. It¡¯s impossible. Even if we are not rted by blood, we will be criticized by others when we walk together. I want to live in the world aboveboard¡­ I can¡¯t ept your feelings.¡± Eathen held the hand next to him tightly. ¡°This is just a reason.¡± Chloe smiled when she said this. ¡°If I were to say that I¡¯m waiting for you, perhaps I¡¯ll have to wait for you. When youe back, I¡¯ll get married. Under the blessing of Samuel and you, I¡¯ll go into the church with Aman.¡± ¡°If that was the case, perhaps when I got married, I wouldn¡¯t not have even one of my family and friends that wished me good luck.¡± Chloe slowly raised her head and her eyes were filled with tears. ¡°Eathen, when Aman and I got married, the churches were all his friends. I didn¡¯t have a family member on my side. Although voluntarily married him, I was actually very sad at that time.¡± When Chloe mentioned this matter, for a time, she felt very emotional in her heart. ¡°When I married Aman, I wasn¡¯t even 20 years old. To be honest, I didn¡¯t even understand the meaning of marriage, but I also had no other choice at that time¡­ During the wedding ceremony, I was lost in my thoughts for a very long time. I thought of many things, the Zayn that had betrayed me, the Bishop Family, and you and Samuel.¡± ¡°There¡¯s nowhere to go?¡± Eathen lowered his head and gritted his teeth. ¡°Sister, are you really forced by this situation to marry him¡­¡± ¡°You can say that,¡± Chloe said. ¡°After I left the Bishop Family, I was almost locked up in City. It was Aman who saved me. Back then, we were in seclusion. He said that each of us had their own needs. He needed to get married, and I needed a backer because of myck of support.¡± Chloe did not lie. When she and Aman first married, this was indeed her original intention. Eathen immediately said, ¡°So what about now? I came back with Samuel. We can continue to protect my sister. Why don¡¯t you leave Aman?¡± Chloe looked back at him and said, ¡°Because I fell in love with him.¡± Eathen looked at her and fell silent. It was as if there was no sound in the world. Eathen clenched his fists. After a while. He walked past Chloe and walked into the vi of the vi. When Chloe entered, he was squatting in front of the ck rose¡¯s ss cultivation box. Chloe stood not far behind them and said, ¡°So I didn¡¯t wait for you toe back at that time. One reason was that my wedding with Aman was really in a hurry, so couldn¡¯t wait for you toe back. The other reason was that the Bishop Family told me that you and Samuel died.¡± Then what was she waiting for? ¡°Wait for my two dead brothers toe back, and then I¡¯ll marry Aman?¡± The air was quiet for a while. ¡°Boring.¡± Eathen said.¡± ¡°What do you mean you¡¯ve fallen in love with him?¡± ¡°How long have you known him? How many years have you known me and Samuel?¡± ¡°Eathen¡­¡± Chloe¡¯s lips moved and she tried to say something. ¡°We grew up together. For so many years, why didn¡¯t my sister fall in love with me?¡± Eathen said, ¡°Why did she fall in love with Aman? How can I ept the fact that I was abandoned by you?¡± ¡°Abandon?¡± Chloe said, ¡°That¡¯s not true¡­ ¡°What is it if it¡¯s not abandoned?¡± Under the shadow of the hat, Eathen smiled and said, ¡°Sister, forgot that we used to say that we should always be together.¡± Chloe didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. ¡°That¡¯s what I said when I was a child. How can take it seriously?¡± ¡°But I¡¯m serious.¡± ¡°It¡¯s said that children talk without fear. We were not sensible at that time, so we don¡¯t know what it means to be together.¡± ¡°But I¡¯ll keep it in mind,¡± Eathen said. ¡°I¡¯ve been thinking that we¡¯ll be together. Even if it¡¯s in the future, if I don¡¯t marry you, I¡¯ll marry you to Samuel¡­¡± Looking at the stubborn Eathen, Chloe pressed her head on both sides, and there was a dull pain in her brain. She felt the pain in her eyes and burst into tears. Love was most afraid that one side¡¯s words were casual, while the other side¡¯s words were true. Especially people like Eathen, his world had always been Chloe since he was a child. Every word of Chloe. It was all his world. ¡°I really regret it,¡± Eathen said. ¡°Two years ago at my and Samuel¡¯s birthday banquet, I didn¡¯t get my sister¡­¡± When it came to that matter, Chloe seemed to have touched the shadow of someone who didn¡¯t want to recall. She said anxiously, ¡°Don¡¯t mention it. We just pretended that it didn¡¯t happen. You just drank too much that day.¡± ¡°Actually, I didn¡¯t drink too much.¡± Eathen turned his back to Chloe. ¡°I did it on purpose, sister. I don¡¯t want you to be with Zayn¡­ I thought that if had gotten you, perhaps you wouldn¡¯t have been with Zayn.¡± Chloe felt that there was a roar in her brain. She tried her best to open her eyes to prevent her tears from falling. She knew that she had to keep this matter under wraps forever.. Aman knew that he would kill him. ¡°I regret it now,¡± Eathen said. ¡°I shouldn¡¯t have been soft-hearted at that time. If I had turned my sister into my own, Aman and you wouldn¡¯t have gotten married, right? At least¡­¡± Heughed. ¡°A man like Aman wouldn¡¯t want an iplete woman, would he?¡± ¡°Eathen! Shut up!¡± Chloe stopped him and said, ¡°I¡¯m telling you, never mention this again, if you still talk to my sister.¡± On the night of Samuel¡¯s birthday party two years ago, Eathen came in with the smell of alcohol after she wiped the cake on her hair in front of the mirror in the dressing room. He hugged her crazily, kissed her and took off her clothes¡­ At that time, if it hadn¡¯t been for her crying and the nearly desperate tears, he would have stopped himself. Perhaps he and she had already¡­ At that time, when she rushed out of the dressing room with her clothes in disarray, she happened to meet the people at the banquet outside. For a time, this news spread everywhere. ¡°Sister?¡± Eathen said these two words. Chloe came to herself from the unbearable memory. She looked at Eathen, who was taller and more mature than two years ago, with her vague eyes. She swallowed this cryptic feeling. ¡°I just called you sister¡­¡± Eathen said in a low voice, ¡°In fact, in the eyes of Samuel and I, you are no longer our sister, but the one we love most.¡± ¡°Stop talking.¡± Chloe pressed the back of her mind. ¡°Is sister very painful?¡± Eathen looked at her. ¡°But sister knows. We came back and knew that you have been married. How are we feeling¡­¡± Chloe closed her eyes. ¡°It¡¯s ten thousand times more painful than what you¡¯re feeling now, sister,¡± he said. Chloe always knew that Eathen would be unhappy when she saw that she was married when she came back. She just didn¡¯t expect that their reaction would be so big. And so on. She was in so much pain herself¡­ She was in pain because of this ill-fated love. They were brother and sister and grew up together in the Bishop Family. They should regard her as their sister, just like Kate was their sister¡­ Why did they be like this? Why did they have other feelings for her? The air was clear and quiet, and Chloe breathing was clearly trembling. Eathen was silent in front, standing in front of the cultivation box. The ck roses in the Cultivation Box were blooming in a delicate and mysterious way. They were open all year round, and there were drops of water on the petals. They were well taken care of. Under Eathen¡¯s hood, Samuel¡¯s eyes were shrouded in a shadow. He looked at the ck rose with his mouth hanging down. ¡°Sister, do you remember?¡± He said, ¡°This is the flower you gave me. I took it with me when I left two years ago. After being taken away by those people, I and Samuel went through a year¡¯s hard training. The people inside can¡¯t take any private things into it, but this is my only emotional sustenance. For this, I killed a drillmaster who tried to throw away my rose at that time¡­¡± Chloe looked at him with her red eyes and said, ¡°You don¡¯t have to do that.¡± ¡°Why not? Looking at this basin of ck roses, I can feel that my sister is beside me.¡± He said, ¡°Whoever touches it, I will fight with him.¡± Chloe bit her lip. She tried hard not to let her tears fall down. She couldn¡¯t say anything because of Eathen¡¯s yearning for her. ¡°Besides, this is a gift that Elder Sister gave me. You can¡¯t touch it.¡± ¡°Previously, Samuel and I went abroad to carry out various confidential tasks from various countries,¡± Eathen said. ¡°Because we were pressed for time, we were able to obtain information from our country so much so that we were dyed. asionally, we would hear news from the businessmunity.¡±C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org Chloe believed that how could an adopted daughter of a rich family be expelled from the ancestral home? How could she be on the international newspaper? Even if the news of her marriage with Aman was announced, the newspaper would only write that the president of Emperor was married. As for who the bride was, because Chloe¡¯s name was unknown, it was impossible to write her name in the newspaper. ¡°I¡¯ve always thought that when I go back, my sister will be very happy when she sees me.¡± Eathen said in a low voice, ¡°This belief supports me. Samuel and I have made great efforts this time to strive for a chance to return to America.¡± But after he came back, his sister, whom he had been missing in his heart, married someone else. This was not a blow. It was a painful blow. The pain of the sky copsing and the earth cracking, his world was shaking. The world of a person was about to be finished. How could he survive? Of course, he could only try his best to protect his world seize Chloe back. ¡°But I¡¯m already married.¡± Chloe¡¯s eyes were filled with tears as she told him the truth. ¡°We will never be able to get married. Do you know that Aman and are already married¡­¡± ¡°Ha!¡± Heughed. Chloe suddenly remembered that before she fainted, Aman had called her and told her to go to Ferro Vuitton. ¡°By the way¡­¡± Chloe touched her body. ¡°Where is my cell phone?¡± Eathen didn¡¯t answer her question. ¡°Aman won a great battle in City. Not only did he frame Nangong Yen, he also took over the GK International branch.¡± ¡°That drug isn¡¯t Aman¡¯s!¡± Chloe argued. Then she looked around and remembered something more important. ¡°No, where did my cell phone go¡­ Is it still in the car?¡± Chapter 470 ¡°I don¡¯t know if he can find you when he finds out that my sister is missing this time.¡± Eathen said with a smile, ¡°He probably won¡¯t expect that we will be in the Chloe family in City.¡± Chloe was so angry that she couldn¡¯t bear it. ¡°Give me your phone, Aman will definitely-¡± ¡°Sister, you can divorce him.¡± ¡°What are you talking about?¡± ¡°In this way, we can continue to be together,¡± Eathen said. ¡°I said that it¡¯s impossible!¡± Chloe did not know how to exin it to him. ¡°We can¡¯t be together. How many times do you want me to say that? It was impossible before. Now it¡¯s even more impossible! Why do you insist on me? There are so many good girls in the world. Eathen, you can still fall in love with others, do you know¡­¡± Eathen looked down from the corner of his mouth and finally went straight upstairs. Chloe shouted, ¡°Tell you where my mobile phone is. And how do you know about this Chloe family¡¯s house? How did you get the key toe in? Where is Samuel? Why did you bring me here¡­¡± Her voice echoed in the hall, but there was no echo. Chloe took a step back and helped herself to the side. She sat down on an old and shabby leather sofa tiredly. She came back to her senses and thought for a while. She had no cell phone andmunication tools with her. Aman was waiting for Chloe to go over to eat¡­ If she hadn¡¯t been there, what would he think? ¡°It¡¯s gettingte outside. It¡¯s already happened that I disappeared, isn¡¯t it?¡± Finally, Chloe felt that she couldn¡¯t sit here and wait. If she didn¡¯t go back all night, and there was no news, she didn¡¯t know what would happen to Aman. Thinking of this, she wanted to try to get her phone from Eathen. At least, she could ask her to make a phone call. This was a red-style bungalow. Chloe went to the second floor, searched carefully, and found a room with the door closed. ¡°Eathen.¡± She knocked on the door and said, ¡°Let¡¯s talk about it, but can you give me your cell phone? I¡¯ll make a phone call. Aman will be anxious if he can¡¯t find me¡­¡± However, Eathen didn¡¯t respond to her inside. ¡°Eathen?¡± Chloe knocked again. ¡°I¡¯ll just make a call. I¡¯ll tell him that I¡¯m fine.¡± The people inside were silent. After knocking for a while, Chloe heard no reply and knew that there was no chance. He probably didn¡¯t want to let her go. But it was impossible for her not to leave. After Chloe came out of the vi, she looked around for a car, but she didn¡¯t see her car. But she saw a ck JaguarXQ. It was supposed to be Eathen¡¯s car. She went over to pull the door and locked it. ¡­ Phew.¡± Chloe let out a long breath. ¡°He probably wouldn¡¯t give me the car key.¡± Yes, smashing the window had no use at all. He looked at the sky and saw that it was half faint and half bright. The sunset had already descended on the horizon. Chloe could only continue walking. She remembered that thest time she and Aman came, there would be a big road after walking for a while. At that time, there would be long-distance trucks passing by from time to time¡­ At this time, she only hoped to stop a taxi and let someone borrow a phone number for her, or directly take her back to City. Chloe kept walking. She didn¡¯t know how long it had been, but she couldn¡¯t see the main road. ¡°Why are you so far away?¡± She bent down tiredly, her hands supporting her legs. Was it because he was in a car at that time, so he felt that the main road was not far from the Chloe family¡¯s side? Chloe was forced to move forward. She had just been invited to an interview with ¡°Gorgeous Beauty¡± in the morning. She was wearing ady¡¯s shirt, a skirt, and high heels. The shoes were not suitable for walking. She soon felt pain in her feet. ¡°ng, ng, ng.¡± She inhaled a mouthful of cold air. She took off her shoes and walked on the floor, wearing silk stockings. The further he walked, the more he felt that he couldn¡¯t see his head. The more he walked, the more painful his feet were. He walked, the darker the sky became. Chloe was scared. This ce was outside her sphere of influence. She was afraid that a snake would run out and bite her¡­ ¡°Sob sob¡­¡± Chloe¡¯s heart ached and she wanted to cry. Her tears filled the air. ¡°I want to eat. I¡¯m hungry. They¡¯re made of tender, delicate, stir-fried rice chops, friedmb chops, French goose liver, Japanese tofu, stewed chicken with mushrooms.¡±This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org. The more Chloe thought about it, the more hungry she felt. She remembered that Aman had said that he would go to Ferro Vuitton¡¯s restaurant. The more hungry he was, the more sad he felt. At this time, the 9-dragon wealthy wife had already started preparing dinner. She could not help but think of the 9-dragon wealthy and warm dinner. Opposite the candlelight dinner was Aman¡¯s calm face. Nothing knocked her down. She was hit by hunger. Compared to a full stomach, dignity did not matter anymore. ¡°Aman, why didn¡¯t youe to find me?¡± She wiped her eyes. ¡°I¡¯ve forgiven you, okay?¡± Her feet hurt again, and her stomach ached again. Chloe lifted her shoes and kicked her feet in a deep and shallow way. After walking for another while, it was already pitch ck in front of them. Nothing could be seen. A few insect sounds could be heard from both sides of the road. A wave of night wind blew past, and she shivered while hugging her hands. Chloe stopped, and a wave of fear rose in her heart for no reason. She quickly turned around and walked back. He didn¡¯t know if he had stepped on a rock or something else. ¡°what!¡± ¡°what!¡± ¡°what!¡± ¡°what!¡± He threw himself down to the ground with a loud thud. When Eathen turned on the shlight in his mobile phone and found her, Chloe was curled up and sitting on the side of the road. Her eyes were red and her face was dirty. ¡°¡­¡± Chloe saw the light and when she looked back at Anjinchen, she buried her face in the darkness. Obviously, Eathen was anxious to chase them out. He was in a hurry to catch up while listening to the sound of his breath in the night. He squatted down and carried Chloe back without saying anything. It was unclear whether the lights in the Chloe family¡¯s vi had been fixed, and there was even electricity. When Eathen carried Chloe back, the lights had been turned on. He put Chloe on an old sofa, squatted down and looked at her bleeding feet. ¡°Sit still.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, he left. The tears in Chloe¡¯s eyes had not dried. She looked at her feet and found that they were not only blistering, but also bleeding. He might have been cut by the stone on the road just now. The stockings on her feet were mixed together with a mangled mess of flesh and blood¡­ It was painful just by looking at them. But Chloe really hurt. She took a breath of cold air and said, ¡°It hurts¡­ Soon, Eathen came back and took out a medicine chest from somewhere. He squatted down, took the scissors and cut off the stockings on her feet bit by bit. Then he wiped the blood off her feet with cotton¡­ ¡°Yiaaa yiaaaa.¡± When she touched the wound, Chloe took a deep breath. As Eathen was cleaning the wound on her feet, he said, ¡°Sister, do you think that you are the kind of person who can find the way?¡± Chloe¡¯s pupils suddenly dted. What? Could it be that the path she had just taken was wrong? Chloe almost vomited blood. The road was blind and she couldn¡¯t stand it. ¡°You¡­¡± Chloe swallowed her anger and looked at him with her red eyes. ¡°What on earth are you going to do by bringing me here?¡± ¡°It wasn¡¯t me.¡± Eathen paused and said, ¡°It was Samuel and I.¡± ¡°What? Samuel is here too?¡± ¡°I returned to City, but he didn¡¯t.¡± Eathen said, ¡°He came to City¡­¡± Chloe frowned. ¡°We came back to the country this time because of a task,¡± Eathen said, ¡°he went to the police station in City to investigate something¡­¡± Chloe was shocked. ¡°What? You-¡± The sound of a car came from outside. Chloe immediately turned her head. However, Eathen didn¡¯t seem to be surprised. Soon, Samuel, who was wearing a police uniform, came in. She was tall and had an elegant and cold temperament. However, he was holding a bag, which contained some food materials for dinner, even though he was a person with a good external temperament. ¡°Oh, she¡¯s here.¡± When Samuel saw Chloe, she was not surprised at all, as if she knew that Eathen would pick her up today. Chloe¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°You? Samuel, you are here, too¡­¡± ¡°Of course.¡± Samuel put down the dishes and came over. He asked Eathen, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Is sister¡¯s foot injured?¡± Eathen used cloth to bandage Chloe¡¯s feet with a simple bandage. The white gauze matched her slender feet. She was very beautiful. Her nails were round and smooth. There were no fine lines on her feet. At first nce, it could be seen that she was a woman who was cared for. She was beautiful from head to toe. It didn¡¯t matter whether they had a good rtionship or not, life was always good. Eathen answered Samuel question, ¡°She wanted to go out just now.¡± Samuel looked at Chloe¡¯s feet and slowly moved his eyes to Chloe¡¯s face. He looked at her with a kind of police officer examining and questioning. Chloe swallowed a little. ¡°Sister,¡± Samuel said with a smile, ¡°you don¡¯t think that you can walk alone to the center of the city from here, do you?¡± Under Samuel¡¯s gaze, Chloe felt as if she had been seen through, which made her feel extremely uneasy. It seemed that Samuel, who was wearing a police uniform, was not just acting differently. His words were also undoubtful. ¡°Sister, please give up. Since Eathen has brought you here, it¡¯s impossible for him to let you go back to Aman.¡± ¡°Have you ever thought about my feelings?¡± Chloe cried out. ¡°So, sister, you¡¯ve thought of our feelings?¡± Samuel smiled faintly. ¡°We haven¡¯t seen each other for two years. Is it too much to take sister out from Aman, the man who is obsessed with taking over her, and to keep her old age?¡± Chloe puffed up her breath and pursed her lips. ¡°Sister, you don¡¯t want to be with us?¡± Samuel said, ¡°So when you were in the Emperor Family, you asked me to leave?¡± When Aman brought his men out to chase after them, Chloe had told him to leave first. Chloe said, ¡°That¡¯s not what I mean, but what you¡¯re doing now¡­¡± That¡¯s good, isn¡¯t it?¡± Samuel stood up. ¡°Then are you satisfied with this ce?¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± Chloe didn¡¯t know what he was referring to. She was very anxious. ¡°I want to go back now!¡± But Samuel was not in a hurry. He looked around and said, ¡°We may stay in this Chloe family¡¯s house for a while when wee back. It¡¯s not convenient for us to go back to the Chloe family. It¡¯s the most suitable for us to live in this house with my sister. I arrived yesterday, but she and my sister returned on the same day. Later, he came over to check thenterns, restored the water and electricity, and bought some daily necessities. It¡¯s enough for us to stay here for a while.¡± ¡°What? You want me to be here¡­¡± There were so many questions that Chloe didn¡¯t know where to begin. ¡°No, Samuel, I haven¡¯t asked you yet¡­¡± ¡°I am now in the Public Security Bureau of City. have investigated a drug trafficking group that fled into this country. The house of the Chloe family can also be used as a residence¡­¡± Eathen ignored her and said directly, ¡°Sister, I am going to cook. Please sit down and wait for a moment.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, he nced at Eathen. ¡°Eathen,e here. I have something to ask you.¡± Samuel brought the ingredients for dinner to the kitchen. Chloe couldn¡¯t believe it. They treated this ce as a temporary residence? Would Aman know? ¡°They are¡­ in the Chloe family in City ?¡± While Chloe was in a daze, Eathen also stood up. As soon as Chloe looked up, Eathen bent down and kissed her forehead gently. Chloe¡¯s mind went nk for a moment. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, sister.¡± Eathen said, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to really go out.¡± He apologized for Chloe¡¯s injury. Chloe looked at Eathen¡¯s back and clenched her fists tightly. She didn¡¯t know how to make him give up on her and how to escape from this situation. Chapter 471 The kitchen, kitchen utensils, and dishes were newly made. As for electricity and electricity problems, Eathen had also prepared them on the first day she came to the Chloe family¡¯s house. Samuel put the tea into the sink, took off the coat of police uniform and hung it on the other side. Then she rolled up the T shirt, washed and began to wash vegetables. Her movements were fast and agile. Eathen walked to the kitchen door. Samuel was not surprised that his younger brother had cleaned up the Chloe house within a day. While washing the vegetables, he said, ¡°You shouldn¡¯t have done that. I got the news today. Did you cken the monitoring of a road at a junction in City?¡± Eathen stood next to him, silently and unceremoniously. ¡°When Aman went to the traffic department, she would soon find out who took Big Sister away,¡± Samuel said. ¡°After all, you¡¯ve once tried to offend the national database, so there should be quite a few people who know about it.¡± ¡°Hmph, you all want me to do such a thing, don¡¯t you?¡± Eathen said. Yes, Society took a fancy to his hacker skills. Samuel stopped washing vegetables in the middle of the night. ¡°Then you shouldn¡¯t have fainted. Aman could smell the drug on her face when it touched her face.¡± At this time, a lizard with a sense of smell superior to that of a police dog, climbed out of Samuel¡¯s coat. It cutely turned its small head to look around. ¡°If I didn¡¯t do that, would youe with me?¡± Eathen said, ¡°I don¡¯t mind using some means to take you away.¡± His expression could not be seen clearly under the brim of his hat. Compared with the clothes of Eathen, which was used to contact the police, Eathen wore casual clothes most of the time, and the handsome and casual hoodie became his favorite clothes. ¡°You should also apologize to my sister,¡± Samuel said. ¡°No matter what, you have gone too far.¡± Outside the kitchen. Chloe crept on her injured foot and crept out of the kitchen. She wanted to eavesdrop on their conversation¡­ to see if she could hear any news about Aman. In the kitchen, Eathen raised his head slightly, revealing a small, good-looking chin under the brim of his hat. ¡°Yes¡­ I apologize to my sister. The way I brought her here was a little rough.¡± Samuel raised her voice and said, ¡°Sister, did you hear that? Eathen, you apologize. Don¡¯t argue with him.¡± Chloe¡¯s whole body froze. Samuel already knew that she was here. Chloe calmed down and went out. ¡°There¡¯s no need to apologize¡­ Just send me back.¡± ¡°No way.¡± The twins said at the same time. Samuel prepared a sumptuous dinner for that night¡¯s dinner, both of which were mid-dinners. When Chloe carefully finished eating thest Beef fan, she didn¡¯t know where toin in her heart. They were also raised from the Bishop Family. Chloe was cooking in the dark. As a Young Master of a really rich family, she was like a chef when she made a meal¡­ Samuel finished her meal and looked at Chloe¡¯s pile of small mountain-like shells and crayfish shells. She was not surprised or surprised at all. ¡°Sister, are you full? If it¡¯s not enough¡­ I¡¯ll make another bowl of noodles for you.¡± Chloe put down the things in her hands with a little embarrassment and shook her head. ¡°¡­ No, I¡¯m full.¡± This pair of twins was obviously willing to take care of their elder sister like a princess and not allow her to do anything. Eathen gave her a napkin considerately. Chloe took it and said, ¡°¡­ Thank you.¡± He wiped the grease stains on the corner of his lips silently. ¡°I¡¯m very happy to see you eat so well,¡± Eathen said. ¡°It¡¯s my pleasure to make a meal for you.¡± Chloe did not look into his eyes. ¡°How do you know about the Chloe family¡¯s house?¡± Eathen didn¡¯t say anything. He lowered his head and drank his water. Samuel smiled gently and said, ¡°We have known it for a long time.¡± ¡°What?¡± Chloe raised her head. ¡°I said, we already knew that sister was the daughter of the Chloe family.¡± Samuel nced at Eathen. ¡°We knew it before I and Eathen left the Bishop Family.¡± Chloe was so shocked that she suddenly stood up. ¡°You already knew? Then why didn¡¯t you tell me when you knew?!¡± ¡°Because if you knew, you would leave Bishop Family, wouldn¡¯t you?¡± Samuel said, ¡°I don¡¯t want you to leave Bishop Family.¡± Chloe felt like something was wrong at that moment, and her brain went nk again. She was the only person in the world who was kept in the dark. Even Samuel and the others knew about it? ¡°We thought that my parents would treat my sister well.¡± Samuel¡¯s phoenix-like eyes darkened slightly. ¡°We didn¡¯t expect the Bishop Family to chase my sister out of the Bishop Family after we left¡­¡± Chloe took a sip of her tea. ¡°So of course we know the Chloe family¡¯s residence,¡± Samuel said. ¡°So we were nning to tell Big Sister when the timees. But since Big Sister knows that this is the Chloe family¡¯s residence, shouldn¡¯t it be Aman bringing you here?¡± Chloe nodded. ¡°Of course.¡± ¡°Just as I expected.¡± ¡°Not only that,¡± Chloe said, ¡°he bought this house with the government, but now it¡¯s sent back to me and it¡¯s under my name.¡± Eathen stopped drinking water and said, ¡°Then sister mes us¡­ Didn¡¯t she tell you about the Chloe family?¡± Chloe said sullenly, ¡°I won¡¯t be happy.¡± It turned out that Eathen and Samuel knew that she was the daughter of the Chloe family, but she knew nothing about the Bishop Family. Samuel nced around and said, ¡°But since this house is already under my sister¡¯s name, if Eathen had known this, he wouldn¡¯t have needed to break the lock on the house. He could have just asked my sister to bring the key over.¡± ¡°What!¡± Chloe shouted again, ¡°Did you destroy this lock?¡± ¡°How can Ie in if I don¡¯t destroy it?¡± Eathen, who had been silent all this while, sat quietly beside her, as if he had only done something that was not worth mentioning. ¡°Do you want me to make a bomb to blow a hole in the house?¡± ¡°That¡¯s not the point!¡± Chloe was so angry that she almost died. ¡°The point is that you destroyed a part of the Chloe family¡¯s house. Do you know that this is very precious for me?¡± ¡°It¡¯s just a lock. You don¡¯t have to be angry, sis,¡± Eathen said, ¡°I can just go back to the fashionable dress if you want.¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you embarrassed to tell me that?¡± Samuel looked at the two of them and used his steady leadership aura. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s stop arguing. It¡¯s rare for us to reunite.¡± Eathen walked straight out of the restaurant. ¡°Eathen, where are you going?¡± Samuel called out to him. ¡°You¡¯re responsible for washing dishes.¡± Eathen instantly stopped at the door. ¡°Why do you want me to wash it?¡± ¡°I¡¯m in charge of cooking. Isn¡¯t it normal for you to wash the dishes?¡± Samuel said to her brother, ¡°Why don¡¯t you take a bath? Do you want my sister to take a bath?¡± Eathen paused for a moment, then walked back to pile up all the dishes on the table and reluctantly carried them to the kitchen. And Chloe, who was next to him, was only responsible for eating¡­ For a moment, she was too embarrassed to say anything. Even if they had destroyed the problem of the house lock, it seemed that they would not be able to me them anymore. ¡°Big sis?¡± Chloe quickly nced at him. ¡°What?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t me Eathen.¡± He said, ¡°It¡¯s my idea to bring sister to the Chloe family.¡± ¡°You-¡± Chloe was so depressed that she wanted to die. ¡°Why do you want to live in this Chloe family¡¯s house?¡± ¡°One reason is that after I came back from City, I¡¯m in City D now.¡± He said, ¡°The second is that staying here with my sister is the most unexpected thing for Aman, isn¡¯t it?¡± Chloe clenched her fists and said, ¡°Have you ever thought that if Amanes to you, he will not let you go?¡± ¡°If I were afraid, I wouldn¡¯t have taken the police to Emperor¡¯s house at that time,¡± Samuel said. Chloe was so shocked that she couldn¡¯t speak. And Samuel seemed to be real. No one was afraid of her. She was an international criminal who was entitled to mobilize the public and the police. ¡°It¡¯s a nice day. The night sky must be beautiful tonight.¡± Samuel picked up his coat and draped it over her body. ¡°Sister, let¡¯s go out and see the night sky of City D.¡± Before Chloe had time to think, she only felt that something was on her body. ¡°Ah!!¡± She was shocked. He hastened to push Samuel¡¯s coat away. Samuel was stunned and saw that the lizard had climbed onto his shoulder along Chloe¡¯s back. Chloe was so scared that her face turned pale. ¡°Hey, what the hell is this-¡± Samuel smiled. ¡°Sister, don¡¯t be afraid.¡± Chloe was still in shock. Girls were afraid of insects like insects, and they only thought that it was Kate¡¯s pet raised at Samuel. ¡°It doesn¡¯t bite.¡± Samuel said, ¡°Let¡¯s go, sister.¡± Chloe¡¯s feet were not ufortable, but she needed to look at the ring lens around her. Then he went out with Samuel. Aftering out of the vi, in order to take care of Chloe who had injured her feet, Samuel let her sit on the sofa outside, and below her, Eathen was sitting on the sofa. Eathen stood in front of them and looked at the night. ¡°Sister, I don¡¯t me you when you get married. After all, we were not there when the Bishop Family kicked you out. We weren¡¯t by your side when you needed us most.¡± Samuel¡¯s voice was pleasant to the ear. ¡°But now that I¡¯m back¡­ Sister, can you give me another chance?¡± It was not Eathen who loved Chloe.Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. It was the two of them. Chloe was lost in thought in the night sky, trying to find the Big Dipper to make it easier for her to identify directions. Hearing that Samuel seemed to be asking something, she came back to her senses. ¡°Ah? What did you say?¡± ¡°By the way, why don¡¯t you and Eathen go back to Bishop Family?¡± Chloe asked. If the Bishop Family knew that they were back, they would definitely contact them and let them stay with her outside! After they left, Mrs. Bishop asked her to move out of the Bishop Family. She probably wanted to make them not be with her when they came back in the future. Samuel stood straight and said, ¡°Eathen and I are not convenient to go back to Bishop Family now.¡± It was Chloe¡¯s turn to be surprised. ¡°Let¡¯s put aside the fact that I have something to do here,¡± he said. ¡°Eathen is not willing to go back.¡± Why?¡± Chloe¡¯s eyes moved. ¡°Sister may have neglected Eathen¡¯s dependence on you,¡± Eathen said, ¡°He has always been isted. He is a very indifferent person, but the only thing he cares about is you, sister.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Chloe¡¯s eyes became hot for no reason. He thought of Eathen¡¯s words in the afternoon. He angrily med her for getting married. Chloe¡¯s heart was full of mncholy for a while. ¡°But now the Bishop Family kicked my sister out. Doesn¡¯t she think that he is angry with the Bishop Family?¡± Samuel said, ¡°He doesn¡¯t even want to see my parents now.¡± Chloe said in a low voice, ¡°¡­ he doesn¡¯t have to do that.¡± She remembered that Eathen had asked her if she would not leave the Bishop Family in the future. After hearing her answer, he said that if she left home, he would also leave the Bishop Family¡­ It turned out that Eathen already knew that the Bishop Family had deceived her and knew that she was the daughter of the Chloe family. He was also worried that Chloe would leave the Bishop Family one day if she knew this, so he asked her. ¡°Compared with my sister¡¯s marriage to another man, hate my family more.¡± Samuel said, ¡°If I said something rude, he wouldn¡¯t go back even if I went back.¡± Chapter 472 Chloe was choked with emotion. ¡°You can persuade him. No matter how the Bishop Family treats me, the Bishop Family is always your family.¡± If they didn¡¯t go back to Bishop Family. Then what was the point of letting the Emperor Family let go of the Bishop Family? ¡°There¡¯s no need.¡± Samuel said as soon as Chloe stood up, ¡°He won¡¯t listen.¡± Chloe had mixed feelings. ¡°He only cares about Big Sister, so he brought her here. He hopes that Big Sister doesn¡¯t want him. Whether it¡¯s him¡­ or me, I miss Big Sister very much.¡± His voice lowered when he finished thest sentence. His voice was a little hoarse. It seemed that there was a deep emotion hidden in it beyond the imagination of ordinary people. Compared with Eathen¡¯s directness, Eathen¡¯s feelings were deeply hidden, but his feelings for Chloe¡­ would not be lighter than Eathen¡¯s. ¡°¡­¡± Chloe turned back and walked inside with her injured foot and shallow foot. ¡°Congrattions, sister.¡± Samuel, who was standing behind her, suddenly said, ¡°We¡¯re really happy for you that you¡¯re able to run the Lillypany. I heard that Eathen had passed on the day of the press conference, so I didn¡¯t make it in time. I wish you all the best.¡± Chloe¡¯s eyes turned red. She didn¡¯t expect to be congratted by them, which was the most gratifying thing for her today. ¡°Sure enough, Big Sister is a good girl. You will be better than Big Sister. Come on.¡± Samuel said, ¡°Eathen and I are proud of you.¡± ¡°Well, thank you.¡± Chloe blinked her wet eyes. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, sis. I won¡¯t force you.¡± Samuel¡¯s voice was flowing gently in the air. ¡°Because I want to get your heart more than someone who can get my sister¡¯s¡­¡± For Samuel, who acted decisively and decisively, it was obvious that he wanted to win Chloe¡¯s heart back as well. Chloe quickened her pace and went in. But obviously, the other person did not think so. When Chloe finally fell asleep, she felt as if she was being carried in a embrace. She was very familiar with this feeling because Aman would usually sleep with her in his arms. Instinctively, she stepped back towards that embrace and at the same time let out a soft cry. She held her hands tighter. A few minutester. She suddenly opened her eyes, thinking of something, and then quickly got up! She stared at Eathen who was lying behind her. ¡°You¡­ Eathen, what are you doing?¡± She wrapped herself tightly with the quilt. For fear of an ident, she put on her clothes to sleep and locked the door tightly. Seeing Eathen lying on her bed, Chloe couldn¡¯t believe it. She said, ¡°I locked the door. How did you get in?¡± Eathen was lying on the side of the door. ¡°I can open the lock of the door. What do you think of a lock in a room that can do to me?¡± It was so convincing that people could believe it! ¡°You¡­¡± Chloe was so angry that her eyes turned red. ¡°Get out of here!¡± Apparently, Eathen had juste in, so he didn¡¯t take off his clothes. He was silent for a moment. ¡°I want to sleep with my sister¡­¡± ¡°Sleep!¡± Chloe shouted, ¡°I¡¯m married. No, you can¡¯t do this if I¡¯m not married. I¡¯m telling you, if you still think I¡¯m your sister¡­ No, you still respect me. Go out now!¡± She was frightened when she saw Eathen lying beside her in the middle of the night. Eathen didn¡¯t say anything. He sat up. Chloe quickly climbed to the corner of the bed, far away from him, her hands and feet shaking. ¡°You¡­ you don¡¯t want to mess around,¡± Eathen sat cross-legged on the bed, and the hat on his head slipped down, but there was no hat. His hair in front of his forehead was also hanging long, so that his face couldn¡¯t be seen clearly even if his eyes were almost covered. He said, ¡°I can¡¯t sleep¡­¡± Chloe breathed nervously. ¡°Come and see my sister,¡± he said. ¡°You¡­¡± Chloe looked at the earphones around his neck. ¡°You sleep with your ears. How can you fall asleep?¡± However, Eathen was always wearing a hoodie and a pair of earphones under the hoodie. Although no one knew what he was listening to in his earphones. But he looked like a trendy young man. Listening to Chloe¡¯s words, Eathen didn¡¯t say anything. ¡°Anyway¡­¡± Chloe tried to calm herself down. ¡°Don¡¯t make it hard for me. We can talk about it during the day, but don¡¯t show up in my room at night.¡± Eathen lowered his head slightly. ¡°Then why don¡¯t you love me, sister?¡± ¡°You¡¯re still asking this question¡­¡± Chloe¡¯s head ached again. ¡°I love you so much, how can you make me sad?¡± His voice was so low that it was almost inaudible, as if he was talking to himself, ¡°¡­ why don¡¯t you get married when Ie back? Why do you have to marry someone else?¡± Looking at Eathen at this time, Chloe seemed to be looking at the Fourth Young Master of the Bishop Family, who was in the corner of the room and didn¡¯t study in the same school with her. The tall man sat cross-legged on the bed. In front of Chloe, he was as sad as a child. When she was a child, she would definitely go over and hold him and patted him tofort him. But now that they had grown up, they were no longer the same as they were when they were children. Chloe was ready to get out of bed and put on slippers. The slippers were also prepared long ago. They were made of cotton and pink¡­ It was obviously prepared for her at first nce. However, before she could even stand up, she felt someone grab hold of the cor behind her. Chloe¡¯s eyebrows twitched. ¡°Eathen¡­¡± ¡°Sister Princess, can you promise me to keep doing this?¡± ¡°You, you tell me.¡± Chloe broke out in a cold sweat. ¡°Whether you left the Bishop Family or not, you have to have the surname of Bishop tomemorate our sister and me.¡± Eathen tightly grabbed her cor. ¡°I always feel that if my surname is not Bishop, it has nothing to do with us.¡± Chloe swallowed and said, ¡°If you are willing to let me go, I will agree.¡± For a long time. The people behind him said, ¡°Okay¡­ I¡¯ll let go.¡± Chloe¡¯s eyebrows twitched again. ¡°Then why don¡¯t you just let it go?¡± The hand behind her was still holding on tightly to her.Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. Eathen also moved the corners of his mouth. He said with a sneer, ¡°Speaking of which, maybe I don¡¯t believe it. My hand seems to have grown on you, so I can¡¯t let go of you.¡± ¡°You bastard!¡± Chloe shouted, ¡°Are you going to let her go or not?¡± However, Eathen just pulled her clothes. The hand looked like something was growing on her clothes. However, it was impossible for Chloe to take off her clothes. She went to grab his hand and said, ¡°Let me go, why are you pulling me? If you don¡¯t tell me at night, why don¡¯t youe to my room? What are you doing?¡± A force pulled her to Eathen¡¯s side. ¡°what!¡± ¡°what!¡± ¡°what!¡± ¡°what!¡± Chloe screamed. The scene changed. Eathen pressed her on the bed. Chloe looked at his eyes with hair under his forehead. There was a man¡¯s desire in his eyes. His voice trembled because of the pressure. ¡°What are you doing? Do what we didn¡¯t finish two years ago.¡± He seemed to be in a hurry to get Chloe, so his lips fell down. A few centimeters away from Chloe¡¯s lips, Chloe covered his lips with her hand. ¡°Eathen! Are you trying to force me to die?¡± ¡°It¡¯s you, my sister, who forced me first!¡± He widened his eyes, which were filled with astonishing anger. ¡°In the past, it was because of Zayn, and now it¡¯s because of Aman. Why can¡¯t you like me?¡± ¡°You¡¯re crazy! We can¡¯t be together!¡± ¡°I am crazy¡­¡± Eathen pressed her hard. ¡°But I should go crazy once two years ago. As long as I have you, my sister, maybe you will not ept another man in your life!¡± He was sure that the person who got Chloe would get her heart. When Eathen approached again, a big force suddenly pulled him away from Chloe. ¡°Why did youe in? Don¡¯t ruin my good time with my sister!¡± Eathen shouted at theer, struggling to pull his hand. Samuel grabbed Eathen and looked at Chloe, but answered Eathen, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, sister. He won¡¯t forgive that man anymore¡­ sister, right? You said that.¡± Chloe grabbed the cor of her clothes and shook her head slowly. Tears were about to flow down her cheeks. ¡°Let go!¡± Eathen said. ¡°Good night, sister.¡± Samuel told Chloe and went out with Eathen in her hands. Chloe suddenly remembered that when she was outside the Imperial Capital GK International Branch, she had learned that Aman had made use of her and that Samuel had asked her if she would forgive Aman. A sleepless night. That night, in the Bishop Family in City. As for the arrival of John, Finn heard from John that Samuel had immediately dismissed the other servants. The well-lit Ann Family. Finn looked at the three people on Aman¡¯s side and said, ¡°John, are you kidding me? Why didn¡¯t Samuel and the otherse back? How is that possible? Why didn¡¯t theye back to the Bishop Family?¡± John stood in the middle of the Bishop Family¡¯s hall with two bodyguards, with a serious look on his face. ¡°President, this is their business,¡± said John, ¡°but when President was in City, he did see Young Master Bishop. No matter what his identity was, why did the Bishop Family hide their ¡°death¡± from the public at that time? But now our Young Madam is missing. They suspected that they took our Young Madam away.¡± ¡°This¡­¡± Finn widened his eyes. ¡°Eathen is back too?¡± ¡°The Fourth Young Master of the Bishop Family didn¡¯t see them.¡± John said, ¡°But I heard that they have been together for a long time. If the Third Young Master of the Bishop Family came back, the Fourth Young Master of the Bishop Family would naturallye back.¡± Finn¡¯s face changed. Firstly, he didn¡¯t expect John to know that Samuel and the others didn¡¯t die. Secondly, he heard Samuel¡¯s group return, but they did not return to the Bishop Family¡¯s residence. ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense!¡± Mrs. Bishop stood up and said, ¡°What happened to Chloe? Why should you me the Bishop Family? Who knows where Chloe is? Wasn¡¯t Aman very powerful? You can find her yourself!¡± As the only servant in the Bishop Family who knew that Eathen and the others were not dead, she persuaded Mrs. Bishop, ¡°Madam, maybe John also came to the Bishop Family to ask. After all, if Miss Chloe is missing¡­¡± ¡°Who are you speaking for?¡± Mrs. Bishop said harshly, ¡°How many times do I have to say? Chloe has not been a member of the Bishop Family for a long time. You still call her Miss Chloe. You don¡¯t care about the orders of the Bishop Family?¡± He bowed his head to his uncle. As soon as Kate got into trouble, Mrs. Bishop hated Chloe to the core. John looked at the reactions of Finn and Mrs. Bishop and narrowed his eyes. ¡°Didn¡¯t Samuel and the others really go back home?¡± ¡°John,¡± Finn said, ¡°don¡¯t joke with us. I just left the hospital yesterday, and I can¡¯t bear any more blows. Why do you say that they took Chloe away at Samuel?¡± ¡°Yes, do you still think that Bishop Family is not miserable enough? Kate was sent to the police by Emperor Family to file a case, but you still refused to let them go?¡± Madame Bishop was very angry. Since Kate¡¯s ident, she had regarded Chloe¡¯s daughter as her enemy. ¡°I think that Chloe did it on purpose. She wanted to kill all the people of Bishop Family one by one. First, Kate was killed. Now, as soon as Samuel and the others came back, she deliberately disappeared and tried to frame them!¡± John said coldly, ¡°Mrs. Bishop, be careful when you speak. President wants your family to copse long ago.¡± Mrs. Bishop¡¯s eyes were red and she didn¡¯t dare to speak. ¡°Mr. Bishop should be clear about this.¡± John said, ¡°If our Young Madam didn¡¯t plead for our Bishop Family, do you think that Miss Kate¡¯s doing would not get the Bishop Family into trouble?¡± Chapter 473 Mrs. Bishop panicked for a moment and didn¡¯t dare to roar. Because she was next to Elder when he called Finnst time. Finn was clear about this problem, and he lowered his momentum. ¡°John, my wife was just excited¡­ because where is Chloe now married? Even if theye back, they should not mess around.¡± ¡°That¡¯s what you think, Boss,¡± John said. ¡°What do you mean?¡± Finn was shocked and his face darkened. He quickly spoke up for his son. ¡°Then you suspect that Samuel and Eathen took Chloe away. What evidence do you have? They haven¡¯t returned to the Bishop Family yet!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to hide it from you, Miss Kate.¡± John pushed the gold-rimmed sses. ¡°When our Young Madam and President were in Emperor¡¯s house, Third Young Master had gone to Emperor¡¯s house to find our Young Madam. We had enough reason to suspect him.¡± Although John did not go to Emperor¡¯s house. However, there were many pieces of information that he and Shawn would share with each other. John naturally knew what had happened in Sovereign Capital. Finn¡¯s eyes suddenly widened. ¡°What did he say? He¡­ He went to the Emperor Family to look for Chloe when he came back?¡± Disbelief was written all over Mrs. Bishop¡¯s face as she shook her head. ¡°That¡¯s impossible. She¡¯s already married. Samuel won¡¯t be able to fall in love with her again¡­¡± Mrs. Bishop had always known about their feelings for Chloe on Samuel¡¯s night, and she had tried her best to break their love for Chloe. Now, Chloe was already married. Why would her son still keep thinking about Chloe? ¡°It¡¯s a fact,¡± John said. ¡°That¡¯s why we¡¯re here at the Bishop Family now.¡± Finn and Alfred looked at each other. Finn said, ¡°Then I can tell you now that Samuel didn¡¯t go back to the Bishop Family, and Eathen didn¡¯t either. We didn¡¯t get any news about theming back, and we don¡¯t know if they took Chloe away.¡± Alfred nodded as well. ¡°That¡¯s true. John, if¡­ if Young Madam is really missing, I¡¯ll have to trouble you guys to search elsewhere.¡± He was worried about his uncle when he heard that Chloe had disappeared. But it was true that Samuel and the others didn¡¯t bring Chloe back to the Bishop Family. As a senior secretary, she naturally had a higher level of analytical ability and discernment. When John saw that the servant spoke sincerely, while Finn and Mrs. Bishop didn¡¯t like Chloe, they didn¡¯t seem to be talking, either. Therefore, he called Aman. ¡°President, the Bishop Family said that Third Young Master and his family did not return to the Bishop Family.¡± John looked around the house. ¡°After we came over, we did not see any signs of Young Madam being in the house¡­ Yes.¡± After John hung up the phone, he said, ¡°Boss, sorry to disturb you. If they go back to the Bishop Family, please inform us.¡± ¡°Definitely,¡± said Alfred. Finn held the armrest of the sofa tightly and said, ¡°Alfred, see off the guest.¡± ¡°Yes, Master.¡± He went out to see John and the others off. As soon as John left, Finn¡¯s and Mrs. Bishop¡¯s faces were pale, as if they had gone through a disaster. Mrs. Bishop shook her head. ¡°Why, why did Aman know about Samuel and Eathen¡¯s survival?¡± ¡°Perhaps this is Aman¡­¡± Finn¡¯s face turned pale. ¡°There¡¯s nothing he doesn¡¯t know.¡± ¡°But what should we do now?¡± Mrs. Bishop cried out, ¡°The people who took Samuel and the others said that if Samuel¡¯s identity was leaked out, it would endanger their lives! Finn! Now Kate is in trouble. Samuel and Eathen can¡¯t have an ident¡­¡± The reason why Mrs. Bishop, who loved her son so much, also helped to hide this news was that she was afraid that the news would affect the safety of her two sons. Finn¡¯s face was extremelyplicated. With this, Mrs. Bishop med him. ¡°It¡¯s all your fault. You shouldn¡¯t have adopted Chloe in those days. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have been in so much trouble. Why would Samuel and Eathen like her?¡± She was getting angrier and angrier. ¡°That¡¯s not right. Chloe must have done it on purpose. When she saw Samuel and the otherse back, she wanted to seduce them again¡­¡± ¡°Can you stop being suspicious?¡± Finn suddenly shouted, ¡°Chloe¡¯s husband is Aman, who is Aman? Is it necessary for her to hook up with Samuel and Eathen?¡± Mrs. Bishop clenched her fists, but she was sure that it was true. ¡°Thanks for Bishop¡¯s family¡¯s help this time!¡± Finn said angrily, ¡°Can¡¯t you stop your hostility to her? She has left the Bishop Family. Isn¡¯t it enough to stop your resentment against her?¡± ¡°So I still have to thank her?¡± Mrs. Bishop shouted, ¡°Finn, don¡¯t forget, Kate is going to court soon, and she might go to jail after giving birth to the baby! If she hadn¡¯t seduced Eathen two years ago, how could the media in the outside world have such terrible words¡­¡± Even though the matter had passed and the Bishop Family spent money to keep that matter under wraps, Mrs. Bishop still hated Chloe to the core. Finn seemed to be mad, and pointed at her with trembling fingers. ¡°I tell you, don¡¯t say this in front of the people outside. If you don¡¯t want anything to happen to the Bishop Family¡­¡± ¡°Am I wrong?¡± Mrs. Bishop said, ¡°Yes, Chloe is now a beautiful woman. She opened the Lilly Company and wants topete with Lady Bishop for the market in the future, right? But you, Finn, didn¡¯t say a word!¡± ¡°What do you want me to say?¡± Finn said, ¡°she has left the Bishop Family for more than half a year. Even if she holds the shares of the Bishop Corporation, you can¡¯t restrict her to open a cosmeticpany after such a long time!¡± ¡°So she is obviously going to be against the Bishop Family? Thepany deliberately used the name ¡®lilly¡¯ to get sympathy from the market by using the Chloe family¡¯s business, isn¡¯t it?¡± Mrs. Bishop cursed. ¡°I knew she was a mean and shameless woman!¡± Finn was so angry that his shoulders were shaking. After returning to her uncle, he bowed his head and stood next to Chloe, wanting to say something for Chloe. It was said that Chloe did not rely on anyone¡¯s sympathy. Chloe did not announce that the monolith was hers before, but it was said in thetest press conference. The price of the monolith in the market was all her products¡¯ excellent¡­ ¡°Yes, your men think that she is quite innocent!¡± Lady Bishop¡¯s eyes turned red. ¡°But in my opinion, she is a despicable, shameless, and slutty woman. She used to be with Zayn, but she seduced Eathen at the evening and Eathen¡¯s birthday banquet. After that, when Zayn just got rid of her rtionship with Eathen, she ended up hooking up with Amqn. She didn¡¯t even know how she managed to marry him! She¡¯s just a slut who relies on men to climb higher!¡± Finn stood up, his blood pressure rose instantly, and his body was dizzy. ¡°Master!¡± Alfred hurriedly helped him up. ¡°You go to rest first. Don¡¯t worry about it. If Third Young Master reallyes back, I¡¯m sure he wille back to Bishop Family to see you¡­¡± Looking at Mrs. Bishop, Alfred finally understood.Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. ¡°A person who doesn¡¯t like you is dirty in her eyes no matter how clean he is.¡± No matter how much you¡¯ve done, you¡¯ve done something wrong in her eyes. It didn¡¯t make sense to talk to Mrs. Bishop, because she hoped that Chloe would be scolded by others¡­ -human nature was like this! Finn walked up to Mrs. Bishop. ¡°I¡¯m telling you, you should know how much Samuel and Eathen like Chloe. If they reallye back, they won¡¯t recognize you as their mother¡¯s favorite sister in the future when they hear your evaluation of her as a mother.¡± After that, Finn went upstairs with the help of his uncle. Mrs. Bishop stood in the hall with red eyes, looking a little embarrassed. She shook her body and sat down. The surroundings immediately became quiet. After a while, she despondently said, ¡°Yes, you are at home. No matter how I don¡¯t like Chloe, I have to pretend. Samuel, Zayn, do you know how much I hate Chloe? Why do you like her? She is not your sister, Kate is her sister!¡± Alfred helped Finn to the bedroom and let him sit down. Then he took out the medicine and fed it to Finn. ¡°Master, you should go to bed early. Don¡¯t think too much.¡± Alfred tried to persuade him. Finn lowered his eyes deeply. ¡°Alfred, you were the most trusted subordinate of Eathen and the others when they were at home. You should pay more attention to see if there is any information about them. Also, try to get them on the phone.¡± Although he usually couldn¡¯t get through to them by calling them. Because they had been away for two years, and it was impossible to use the previous phone. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Master. I¡¯ll do my best.¡± Alfred¡¯s expression was very ugly. Finn sighed, ¡°I know that you are defending Chloe, but Rose is so angry that Eathen didn¡¯t go back to the Bishop Family but went to see Chloe¡­¡± ¡°No.¡± Alfred lowered his head and said, ¡°I just, I feel sorry for Second Missy¡­ She is now a Young Madam of the Emperor Family, but she was judged like this by Second Missy.¡± Alfred Mo kept silent and said, ¡°Madam, you¡¯ve gone too far.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± Finn closed his eyes. ¡°She¡¯s only talking at home and venting her feelings. After all, there¡¯s no way to save Kate and she¡¯s also heartbroken. Now that Chloe is Aman¡¯s wife, she wouldn¡¯t dare to talk about it outside.¡± He sighed to his uncle, ¡°Yes.¡± Finn thought of what John said tonight. ¡°Do you think they really came back at Samuel?¡± ¡°Well¡­¡± Alfred thought for a moment and said, ¡°It¡¯s possible. Otherwise, Aman would note to the Bishop Family at night. I think Miss Chloe is really missing.¡± ¡°They came back at Samuel. Why don¡¯t you go back to Bishop¡¯s house and see my father and their mother?¡± Finn held his hands tightly. Too many idents had happened in the Bishop Family this year. Now that Kate had met with an ident, he was more concerned about his two sons than anyone else¡­ He ced the future of the Bishop Family on those two sons. ¡°It¡¯s hard to say,¡± Alfred said, ¡°but if Third Young Master and the others don¡¯te back, there should be a reason for them not toe back. Is it inconvenient for them to show up? Because the other servants in the Bishop Family didn¡¯t know about the survival of Third Young Master and Fourth Young Master.¡± ¡°Then why did they go to see Chloe?¡± As Finn said this, his voice changed. Finn was silent. ¡°Sure enough.¡± Finn sped his hands. ¡°Do they still like Chloe¡­¡± ¡°Rest assured, Old Master,¡± Alfred said. ¡°Miss Chloe is already married. There¡¯s no way she can be with Third Young Master anymore. I believe Miss Chloe will make it clear to them.¡± ¡°I¡¯m worried about Samuel and the others!¡± Finn suddenly gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Who is Aman? Do you think that GK¡¯s International Department will be so easily acquired by the Emperor? Even Nangong Yen has been defeated. If Samuel and the otherse back to find Chloe, what will happen to them?¡± ¡°Old Master, are you saying that¡­¡± ¡°Look at Zayn. Among all the men in Frederick who had designs on Chloe, how many of them havee to a good end!¡± ¡°Master, they won¡¯t.¡± Alfred was also worried. Heforted her by saying, ¡°When Third Young Master and Fourth Young Master were in the Bishop Family, they treated Miss Chloe so well. She won¡¯t let anything happen to them.¡± ¡°That¡¯s true.¡± Finn¡¯s face was very bad. ¡°I just hope they didn¡¯t take Chloe away this time.¡± Kate and the others had no other choice. They could only hope that Samuel could get rid of the work of the Interpol so that they coulde back to the Bishop Family as soon as possible. Chapter 474 The next day, at Shallow Bay. The man sitting in the Ninth Dragon Vi Archaic Hall was as cold as an ice sculpture. It had been a day since Chloe disappeared yesterday. Theck of news from Chloe had made the man¡¯s mood terrible to the extreme. The elites and the small lines did not dare to go over. Bucky got through the tray from the hands of the elites and came to Aman through the wide hall. ¡°Young Master, have some tea. Drink less in the morning.¡± He ced the boiled Ceylon ck Tea in front of Aman. Aman¡¯s line of sight was shown on the television. On it was a special guest for the ¡°Destiny Beauty¡± issue, the wife of the special guest. He had already recorded this episode and yed it on TV. Aman looked at Chloe¡¯s face, who was watching the television, and said, ¡°Put it down.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Bucky stood next to him. The air was quiet again. As Chloe had disappeared, Aman naturally did not have the mood to go to thepany. He had sent out all his people to look for her. He needed to sit and wait for news from all over the world and give instructions for the announcement¡­ Bucky had said all theforting things, so he could only ask, ¡°By the way,st night, John took people to the Bishop Family, and there was no news of Third Young Master and othersing back?¡± Although Bucky knew that there was no such thing, if there was, Aman would not be sitting here. But when he saw Aman¡¯s terrifying calm, he began to worry. He felt that it was necessary to find something to talk to Aman. ¡°No.¡± Aman looked at the TV screen and said, ¡°The Bishop Family didn¡¯t know the news of Samuel¡¯s return.¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± Bucky said. ¡°But, Young Master, please believe that Young Madam has her own way of doing things. She¡¯ll be fine.¡± When it came to the fact that the lucky man was blessed by the heavens, Aman¡¯s beautiful brown eyes twinkled. When he was in Dicheng Castle, Chloe went in disguised as a maid. That night, he told her about the little girl¡­ Chloe told him that the good man had his own fate, and the little girl would be fine. At that time, watching Chloe grow up healthily, he nodded and said yes. ¡°It¡¯s my fault this time.¡± Aman looked at Chloe¡¯s sweet smile on the TV screen. ¡°Think about it carefully, the change is not her. It¡¯s not that she didn¡¯t tell me everything like before. It¡¯s not that she was no longer pure¡­ I made use of her and made her feel uneasy, thinking that I didn¡¯t dote on her as much as before.¡± Bucky lowered his head awkwardly. ¡°Young master, at that time, it was also forced by the situation. If we don¡¯t take the opportunity to defeat Nangong Yen, it will be very difficult in the future¡­¡± ¡°But I did take advantage of her. That¡¯s the truth.¡± Aman said, ¡°There¡¯s one thing that she¡¯s right about. If Nangong Yen had hurt her at that time, would have killed Nangong Yen to avenge her. Chloe wouldn¡¯t have been able to make up for her injury.¡± ¡°She should be angry.¡± Aman nodded. ¡°I wanted to win, so I wanted to take the initiative to suppress Nangong Yen.¡± Theplicated business circles enabled him to have a resolute and high-will character. Taking advantage of the enemy¡¯s weak points andunching a quick attack, leaving no avenue of retreat for the enemy¡­ Among them, he did neglect Chloe¡¯s feelings. Bucky said, ¡°Young Master, this matter is over. I¡¯m sure Young Madam won¡¯t hold it against you anymore.¡± ¡°Once on one night, Chloe said to me in a daze, ¡°She was not afraid of anything when she met me.¡± Aman¡¯s voice was low and deep, ¡°She said because I am her god, and I will protect her from any harm.¡± The air became a little sad for a moment. The eyes of the elites and the lines were red, and the tears were rolling. ¡°I¡¯m the one who has fallen for her trust.¡± Aman nodded. ¡°How could her god use her to take down all of his enemies?¡± ¡°Young Master¡­¡± Speaking of this, Aman smiled. ¡°This person is really strange. Whether in terms of experience or age, I can be said to be a mature person, but it is undeniable that Chloe is the first woman I fall in love with¡­¡± An unforgettable love at the very moment of his life. first Perhaps people in the world could not imagine that the president of the Emperor, who was worth hundreds of billions, fell in love with the first woman at nearly 30 years old. Chloe might not know that she was his wife and the first woman he loved¡­ Before this, he had no experience in socializing with a woman. To love a woman, he had to love and spoil her. This was his only interpretation of love. But obviously, it was not enough. He still hurt her. ¡°This person also has to wait until the aftermath to clearly see the consequences of his arrogance,¡± Aman said with a self deprecatingugh. It was the first time Bucky had seen Aman, who was ming himself like this. She didn¡¯t know what to say at the moment. ¡°The only way to gain wisdom is to use youth to exchange. Whether or not to pay a more painful price for obtaining eternal love¡­¡± Aman murmured and said, ¡°Actually, I¡¯m very grateful to Chloe. Thank you for making me fall in love with her. I¡¯m very happy for the half a year after marriage.¡± No matter what it was, However, they could always feel a greater happiness after they had reconciled. What happened after they got married was like a beautiful picture. Even their usual bickering made her feel warm when she thought about it now. On TV, the host of Octaline asked Chloe, ¡°¡­ Miss Chloe, about the perfume whose name is on the market inpany, why do you call it a white lover¡­¡± Chloe¡¯s smile lit up. ¡°There¡¯s a story behind it¡­¡± Hearing Chloe talking about the perfume, Aman remembered thest time Chloe discussed the name of the perfume with him. ¡°Last time, she asked me to take the name of this perfume for her. We talked for a long time, but she felt that it was inappropriate for me to get it, and I also felt that her name was too childish¡­¡± Aman¡¯s lips curled into a smile as he spoke. Bucky listened for a long time. ¡°Young Master, as a rtively older person, I can¡¯t say how wise and rich I am. But I can say that if Young Madam still loves you, she will definitely forgive you, no matter what.¡± Aman raised his phone. ¡°Then what is this?¡± On the screen of the mobile phone was the message. ¡°Let¡¯s get a divorce.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Bucky was shocked. ¡°This, this was sent by Young Madam?¡± Aman¡¯s hand fell down. ¡°Yesterday, at noon, I nned to have a good talk with Chloe, but she didn¡¯te over after she agreed.¡± Then, there was the news that the bodyguards and the bodyguards had lost her. Bucky immediately said, ¡°Since Young Madam has agreed to talk to you, this information must be¡­¡± ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about this matter. But if she really does propose a divorce.¡± Aman paused for a moment, but did not continue. His eyes were fixed on the TV screen, ¡°Then, should I agree or disagree with her?¡± ¡°No, it won¡¯t¡­¡± Bucky quickly said, ¡°There must be a misunderstanding. Call Young Madam back and talk it over.¡± After a while, Bucky received a phone call from the door. ¡°¡­ Okay, hurry up and let him in.¡± He put down the phone. Bucky said to Aman, ¡°Young Master, Special Assistant is here. What information have you brought?¡±Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. Aman¡¯s eyebrows didn¡¯t move for even a moment. After a short while, Shawn arrived in front of Aman with anindiar of the Emperor¡¯s Group. Shawn nodded and said, ¡°President, I went to Emperor yesterday and asked an engineer of an intelligence holographic terminal system to check it. I made some other discoveries to the young madame¡¯s phone number.¡± The two of them stood two meters away from Aman, not daring to block his view of television. Aman leaned against the sofa and said, ¡°Speak.¡± As an engineer of the Emperor, when he came to theirpany¡¯s biggest boss¡¯s vi, he could not help but be a little nervous. ¡°Yes, President.¡± He flipped open a document that he had analyzed the results of the night before. ¡°President, this is the result that a few engineers from ourpany have discoveredst night. As the data of the previous holographic intelligence system in the world, I know the number of each mobile phone. In fact, I can even find out the problems on the phone through the terminal phone. Something unexpected happenedst night when we checked the IP address on that phone of Young Madam¡¯s.¡± ¡°stated: ¡°The intelligence system has its own most powerful firewall. From the fact that it requires the user¡¯s eye lines to open the screen, to the inside of the phone, there is no way any virus can invade. This is something that we have tried to break through before the mobile phone appears in public. Moreover, we have made countless improvements. By the time the mobile phone appears on the market, it is already the country with thergest defensive system in the world. Logically speaking, there shouldn¡¯t be anyone who can break through spatial phone systems.¡± Aman¡¯s eyes darkened slightly. ¡°So, you¡¯ve discovered that someone has broken through the metallic device system? And what about Chloe¡¯s phone?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± said the engineer, ¡°the IP of the youngdy¡¯s phone has disappeared, and the eye count identification system has been cracked.¡± ¡°What time is it?¡± Aman immediately asked. ¡°It was almost 11 o¡¯clock yesterday.¡± ¡°¡­¡± A hint of something shed across Aman¡¯s eyes. He picked up his cell phone and checked the time when Chloe sent the message. ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Aman snorted. ¡°Isn¡¯t this interesting? A ¡®person with the ability to break through the screen system appeared.¡± ¡°Yes, President,¡± said the engineer. ¡°I¡¯m also surprised. Before entering the market, I checked my phone for thest time. I¡¯ve found countless hackers and failed to break through it. I rather admire this person who managed to break through my young madam¡¯s phone.¡± As a person who used electronic and intelligent technology, when the engineers talked about the person who broke through the screen screen system of their phones, they couldn¡¯t help but feel a sense of admiration. ¡°Your technology department has something to do,¡± Aman said. ¡°Fifth year, before the second serieses to light, please help meplete this question!¡± ¡°Yes, President,¡± said the engineer. ¡°I¡¯ll immediately go back and have a meeting with the staff from the technical department¡­¡± Aman waved his hand. The engineers lowered his head, then immediately left. Shawn looked at Aman. ¡°President, is this news useful for Young Madam?¡± ¡°Why isn¡¯t there any?¡± Aman smiled. ¡°At least I know that someone has touched her phone.¡± As for the message that she would divorce him. It might not be her¡­ It was a great thing for him. ¡°But for this person, Mr. Emperor still has some clues?¡± ¡°A man who is good at hacker technology. Chloe doesn¡¯t have him.¡± Aman said, ¡°Before I married Chloe, I asked John to investigate her situation in the Bishop Family. There were two younger brothers who had gossiped with her, the third Young Master and the fourth Young Master of the Bishop Family, and the fourth Young Master of the Bishop Family, Bishop Family. He is such a person.¡± Shawn was shocked. ¡°That is to say¡­¡± ¡°Eathen came back with Samuel,¡± Aman said firmly. ¡°President, are you suspecting that they took Young Madam away?¡± ¡°They are the only ones.¡± Aman said with a smile, ¡°Samuel didn¡¯t take Chlowe with her when she was in the capital, so did the other one appear on the stage? They looked at the time and knew the days when Chloe went out. They arranged sets of cars on the road she passed and even darkened the road monitor¡­ The other Young Master of the Ann Family is quite capable, isn¡¯t he?¡± Even the engineers in hispany admired him! Aman¡¯s pupils turned slightly cold. Shawn immediately said, ¡°There is no record of Young Madam leaving the country now. They must still be in America. President, why don¡¯t I send someone to arrest them?¡± ¡°This will only alert the enemy.¡± Aman said, ¡°Don¡¯t forget that Third Young Master is someone who canmand the police.¡± ¡°Then Young Master, what can you do?¡± Chapter 475 Aman¡¯s eyes were as deep as the sea. There was nothing in this country that could escape his eyes because Aman¡¯s spies were all over the country. With just a few words from him, those people he knew would all be his informer¡­Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org. He picked up the phone. ¡°Are you sure that there are people from the Ragib Family in the national government?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not like we¡¯re talking about the Ragib Family. All the members of the Ragib Family are soldiers.¡± Ragib smiled and added, ¡°There¡¯s an intelligence agent who wants to¡­¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± Aman seemed to have thought of something. ¡°But what do you want to know?¡± Ragib said, ¡°If you want to talk about how many politicians there are, the Emperor Family will be the first to meet them. The grandfather Emperor has dealings with the leaders of the Central State.¡± ¡°There is no need to trouble the central area. Presumably, the central area does not know what I want to know.¡± Aman said, ¡°As long as there are people in the city area of the Ragib Family.¡± ¡°That¡¯s true.¡± Ragib said, ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about this. After you left Ms. Chloe that day, it wasn¡¯t me who took responsibility for you, but those youngdies would recognize you, President, right? Come on, when are you going to treat me to a drink?¡± ¡°There will be a time when you drink your wine,¡± Aman said. ¡°But right now, there is something even more urgent.¡± ¡°What¡¯s the matter? What¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°Chloe is missing.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go.¡± Ragib paused for a moment. ¡°I¡¯m just joking.¡± ¡°Do you think I¡¯m joking?¡± Aman asked. ¡°Is it true?¡± Aman¡¯s lips curled into a tight line. Ragib was also anxious. ¡°Hey, hey, hey, hey, it¡¯s not that I want to say. With Miss Chloe¡¯s beauty, if she falls into the hands of any man, she will definitely¡­¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± Aman said coldly. ¡°If anything happens to her, I¡¯ll consider you to be responsible for the curse!¡± ¡°Hey, hey, President, a man should be reasonable.¡± ¡°We¡¯ll talk about itter, and we¡¯ll talk about itter.¡± Aman said, ¡°I¡¯ll tell you now that the Third Young Master and Fourth Young Master of the Bishop Family havee back, and that Third Young Master had once appeared in the Public Security Department of Imperial Capital. He has the privilege tomand the police. I now suspect that they took Chloe away. You should ask people in all the provinces and city public security system to pay attention to¡­¡± Chloe looked at the outside autumn scenery, and her thoughts drifted far away. Samuel had something to do during the day at night, so she had left this morning by driving. She must have gone to the Public Security Bureau in City. Chloe looked at the man on her legs. Eathen held her waist and fell asleep with his head resting on her legs. Hisputer was ced next to him, and there were some English procedures that he could not understand on the screen. He had studied these since he was a child¡­ Chloe tried to call him, ¡°¡­ Eathen?¡± Eathen was sleeping and breathing evenly. The hair in front of her forehead covered eyes, and her lips were slightly open. She her slept soundly. It was as if he had returned to the side of the person he had thought about day and night,pletely defenseless. Chloe tried to push him. He held her hands tightly, as if he was afraid that she would run away. Chloe remembered that two hours ago, she wanted to go out to explore the road again, but Eathen didn¡¯t let her go. He took her back to bed¡­ However, in the face of Chloe¡¯s struggle, he finally did nothing but held her. He fell asleep as he held her in his arms. Seeing that Eathen was asleep, Chloe wanted to find his cell phone, but saw that his cell phone was ced in the most obvious ce next to theputer. She took it and looked at it. It wasn¡¯t a cell phone, but it had a locked screen password. Chloe desperately lost all kinds of numbers: Eathen¡¯s birthday and Samuel¡¯s birthday, their phone number, the phone number of the Bishop Family, and then she lost her own phone number, and then all her birthdays were lost. In the end, she gave up. Chloe took the pillow directly and slowly moved it away from Eathen¡¯s arm. When there was a gap, she immediately put the pillow into his arms, and Eathen¡¯s arm immediately tightened. Chloe got out of bed and went out directly in slippers. Coming out of the Chloe¡¯s vi, they only saw Eathen¡¯s ck Jaguar. ¡°Remember that I went to the left yesterday.¡± Chloe looked at the roads on both sides and patted her chest. ¡°Calm down. There are only two directions in total. I will be able to go out today.¡± She decided to go to the road again to have a look. As a result, they only walked for more than half an hour. He saw a long road ahead of him¡­ ¡°Oh, it¡¯s here!¡± Chloe¡¯s eyes were shining. Regardless of the injured foot yesterday, she quickly ran over. When they finally reached the side of the road, Chloe let out a long breath. ¡°Whoosh! Whoosh!¡± He was too tired. Chloe wiped the sweat from her forehead with her sleeve. ¡°Does some rich people like to build vis in such a good ce? The air is good, but if the car is broken or there is no car, how inconvenient is it?¡± Yes, just like what she was doing now. She couldn¡¯t deny it. Rich people really liked to go to remote ces to build vis. For example, Aman¡¯s castle, which was built in the forest¡­ they could only drive by themselves. Ten minutes passed. Twenty minutes passed. Chloe looked at a road that had not even been passed by a car under the autumn sun. ¡°Hmm? Where¡¯s the car? Why isn¡¯t there any car?¡± Thirty minutes passed. Chloe was so tired that she sat down on the side of the road. She covered her head and said, ¡°That¡¯s not right. I remember when I came over with Amanst time, there were some cars passing by on this road from time to time. Why is there no car now?¡± ¡°Just pass by one car and she can stop it!¡± Chloe waited for a while. Her heart was sinking, but she didn¡¯t want to give up. She stood up and walked in the same direction as the road¡­ There was no end to the long road. He knew that he would not be able to walk out of this ce if he relied solely on his legs. But Chloe always felt that she should not be sitting on standby¡­. Although it was already autumn. However, as soon as the sun shone on the cement road, it still emitted an unbearable heat. Two hourster, Chloe was dehydrated and fell on the side of the road. Vaguely, someone called her, ¡°Sister? Sister¡­¡± Chloe half opened her eyes feebly and seemed to see Aman¡¯s anxious face. He was calling her. ¡°Aman¡­¡± Chloe smiled. Had he found her? But when she opened her eyes again, Aman¡¯s face turned into Eathen¡¯s. ¡°Sister!¡± Eathen picked her up, who was lying on the side of the road. Seeing that it was not Aman, Chloe was so angry that her eyes turned ck again and she passed out again. When she woke up, she returned to the Chloe family¡¯s vi. Eathen was sitting in front of the bed. ¡°Sister, why did you leave?¡± He looked at her gloomily and was very angry. ¡°I¡¯d like to ask you¡­¡± Chloe turned her face to the other side of the pillow and said, ¡°Why don¡¯t you let me go?¡± ¡°Because Big Sister should divorce Aman and return to our side.¡± Eathen said, ¡°But why do you always miss that man? We have grown up together for more than ten years. Can¡¯t wepare with the rtionship between Aman and you for more than half a year?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t understand.¡± Chloe eyes were a little dry. ¡°It¡¯s impossible between me and you at Samuel, but Aman and I are married.¡± ¡°Although have been very angry for a while, I am still very angry.¡± Chloe¡¯s voice was a little choked. ¡°I found that I still can¡¯t leave him. Eathen, you used to help me and Zayn. Why can¡¯t you help me and Aman this time?¡± Eathen was silent for a long time. ¡°Yes, that¡¯s the only way we can satisfy my sister. But we gave you a chance to make a choice. You didn¡¯t stay with him, didn¡¯t you? Then why should you give my sister a second chance now?¡± Chloe bit her lip. ¡°Sister¡¯s choice is always wrong,¡± Eathen said, ¡°I shouldn¡¯t have let you and Samuel stay together. If that was the perhaps you have been hurt from Zayn.¡± Chloe suddenly turned her head and said, ¡°It¡¯s not like that. Now I love Aman.¡± ¡°No, the best for Big Sister and I in this world is Samuel,¡± Eathen said. ¡°That Aman will definitely hurt you. The evidence is that he made you cry¡­ If that¡¯s the case, then we can¡¯t let go of Big Sister this time. We must take Big Sister back In the Public Security Department, Eathen didn¡¯t forget Chloe¡¯s crying face on the screen of themand hall. If it weren¡¯t for Samuel telling him not to act recklessly at that time, At that time, he wanted to rush over and take Chloe away from the man. ¡°No¡­ It¡¯s not the same this time,¡± Chloe said, her eyes red. ¡°Aman, he¡­ he didn¡¯t care about my feelings this time, but this time. I believe that he won¡¯t do that in the future.¡± ¡°Once is no different from a hundred times.¡± ¡°He¡­¡± Chloe thought of her and Aman, and a pale smile slowly appeared on her lips. ¡°In fact, since we got married, he has been very good to me, and I am very happy. It¡¯s just that something happenedter¡­¡± Yes, starting from Nangong appearance. ¡°Zayn treated my sister very well at first.¡± Eathen said, ¡°But then? That bastard failed you and didn¡¯t marry my sister¡­¡± Although he didn¡¯t want to pay attention to Kate. What Kate had done to Chloe, he would never forgive her for the rest of his life¡­ ¡± Kate, she¡­¡± Chloe paused for a moment. ¡°Because she did something herself, the rtionship between Zayn and her broke down.¡± ¡°In short, allowing you to leave Aman is for your own good.¡± ¡°No.¡± Chloe turned around and looked at him. ¡°Eathen, it won¡¯t happen again this time. Can you trust me and Aman?¡± Eathen picked up a mineral water bottle next to him, and there was still half a bottle of water left. After Chloe fell into aa, Eathen fed her half a bottle. Chloe grabbed him and said, ¡°Eathen, listen to me. Can you let me go back? Actually, Aman and I¡­¡± ¡°Drink some water, sister.¡± Eathen interrupted her. ¡°Samuel knows that you ran out again. You will me me again. He asked me to lock you up.¡± Chloe was shocked. ¡°What?¡± ¡°Of course, we don¡¯t want to do that.¡± Eathen said, ¡°So, you¡¯d better stay here and don¡¯t move, because you can¡¯t go out.¡± Chloe couldn¡¯t believe it. Samuel wanted to lock her¡­ But then he thought about it. He thought it was possible. If the horror of Eathen was because he was unruly and rebellious, then the horror of Samuel was something that he would always make a terrifying and unyielding decision. ¡°Sister, drink some water.¡± Eathen looked at Chloe¡¯s stunned eyes. Chloey down directly. ¡°I don¡¯t drink, and I don¡¯t eat. If you don¡¯t let me go, I¡¯ll starve to death.¡± She didn¡¯t believe it. They would starve her to death! But her n soon failed. Eathen looked at her back to him for a while, then he directly poured mineral water into his mouth, pressed her forehead and moved it to her lips He was going to feed her! ¡°¡­¡± Chloe was shocked and quicklypromised. ¡°I¡¯ll drink it, I¡¯ll drink it!¡± Chloe took the half bottle of water and gulped it down. Finally, he wiped the water at the corner of his mouth with his sleeve. ¡°Is that enough? Is it enough?¡± Anjinchen looked at her for a while, then stood up and went out. Chloe breathed a sigh of relief and covered her chest. ¡°¡­ I was scared to death.¡± There were two younger brothers who were fierce to her. She did not know how long she could stay here. After a while, Eathen came back. Chapter 476 ¡°What are you doing?¡± Chloe stepped back to the corner of the bed. ¡°I¡¯ve already drunk it. I don¡¯t want to drink it anymore. Do you want to water me like a However, Eathen didn¡¯t bring any water. Instead, he brought in a book-like book. He raised his hand and said, ¡°If you¡¯re bored, you can take a look at this. This is the diary of the Chloe X. If you¡¯re bored, you can flip through it.¡± Chloe blinked her eyes and asked, ¡°What? Diaries?¡± ¡°Believe me, sister, you can¡¯t get out of here.¡± Eathen put the diary in Chloe¡¯s hand. ¡°Don¡¯t waste your strength to hurt yourself.¡±Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. Chloe thought that he was going out after he said that. She didn¡¯t want Eathen to put the diary in her hands, so he directlyy down on her bed and then hugged her waist to sleep again¡­ ¡°Chloe swallowed a little and felt as if she was a Pulle. However, Chloe tried to go out twice, but there was nothing she could do. She believed that it was not that she could get out of this predicament by pretending to be brave. He sighed. Looking at Eathen who relied on her like when she was a child, Chloe had mixed feelings in her heart. She could not give any response to their love for her, whether in the past or now¡­ Chloe didn¡¯t struggle anymore. If Eathen wanted to sleep with her, she could hold him. As long as he didn¡¯t do anything against her rules. There was a flipping sound in the air. Chloe turned over the pages and found that the cover looked like a leather-made book, but it was actually a diary. ¡°Judging from the tone of the text, it should be his¡­ hmm? Why is there a ce where it is torn off?¡± Chloe nced through the diary of the Marquis of Chloe and found that some of the pages had been torn up, and the cracks were still new. He had been torn up recently. Chloe slowly looked at Eathen¡­. The Public Security Bureau of City. Samuel came out of the Public Security Bureau apanied by the Deputy Director. The Deputy Director said, ¡°Director Bishop, please rest assured. The police of the drug trafficking gang in City also attach great importance to it. Now we haveid down tight dra to arrest them.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Samuel smiled gently. ¡°As a neer who reced the director, do you have any dissatisfaction with me?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t dare.¡± The deputy director immediately said, ¡°The director said that he had just rested for a while. He also asked us to cooperate well with you, Director Bishop.¡± ¡°Do you have a good idea about the police station of City ?¡± Samuel praised him. ¡°The Bureau¡¯s praise is too high. The staff of the People¡¯s service listens to the instructions of the superiors. It is the responsibility of the people¡¯s police.¡± The deputy director said, ¡°And, I heard that the Bureau is just acting as the temporary director, isn¡¯t it?¡± Samuel nodded and said, ¡°Yes, so we can¡¯t disclose my identity to the Public Security Bureau of City.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, don¡¯t worry. I understand.¡± The Deputy Director nodded hurriedly. Samuel looked at the sunset and said, ¡°Well, Deputy Director, you don¡¯t have to see me off. I¡¯ll drive back to my ce of residence.¡± ¡°Okay, take care, Director Bishop.¡± Samuel thought that Chloe was probably hungry, so he quickly drove to the Chloe house outside the service station after getting on the car. On the way, he also considerately bought some clothes for Chloe. When Chloe took the clothes that Samuel bought for her and took a look at them, as well as her underwear and underwear His whole body was stiff. ¡°You¡­¡± Chloe¡¯s cheeks were red and swollen. ¡°Samuel, who told you to buy these¡­¡± ¡°We¡¯ll have to stay here for a few more days. Samuel said. ¡°I still have something to do and I don¡¯t think it¡¯s convenient to bring my sister out of the country at this time. Aman probably has already sent spies all over the coast and the airport.¡± Samuel looked at the starry sky outside the window, and his phoenix-like eyes were fierce. Obviously, he could guess what Aman was thinking. Chloe looked at the clothes in front of her and said, ¡°Then, please buy clothes for me. It¡¯s not good¡­¡± It was embarrassing for her to buy underwear. ¡°If you don¡¯t want to buy new clothes, should I always wear yours?¡± Samuel said, ¡°Last night, I asked you to change our clothes first, but you refused.¡± Chloe pursed her lips. How could it be their turn? Moreover, if she had changed into their clothes, Aman¡¯s men would havee looking for her just in time. What would happen if they saw it? Looking at Chloe¡¯s blushing face, Samuel smiled and said, ¡°You¡¯re wee, sis. Although it¡¯s inconvenient for a man to buy women¡¯s clothes, it¡¯s a good thing that it¡¯s convenient for him to buy things now.¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± Chloe raised her face. ¡°I said I bought it for my girlfriend. Miss shopping guide, help me pick it right away.¡± Samuel walked over and held Chloe¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Sis, for the sake of you, don¡¯t say anything about buying clothes, I will do anything that you won¡¯t expect.¡± His eyes looked determined. Chloe looked away and said, ¡°Don¡¯t be like this. I can¡¯t bear it and I can¡¯t bear it¡­¡± ¡°No, I¡¯m the only one in the world who¡¯s worth my sacrifice,¡± Samuel said. ¡°Eathen and I shouldn¡¯t have helped you and Zayn. But don¡¯t worry, we won¡¯t let you get hurt again. We¡¯ll definitely rescue you from Aman.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need!¡± Chloe looked up at him. ¡°I want to be with him.¡± ¡°What are you talking about, sister? Have you forgotten that he let Nangong Yen take you away?¡± ¡°I haven¡¯t forgotten,¡± Chloe said, ¡°but everyone will do something wrong¡­ ¡°Sister!¡± Samuel held her tightly. ¡°He is such a man who doesn¡¯t care about your safety. Why do you think about him like this? You should divorce him because if it were me and Eathen, they would never let you do such a thing!¡± ¡°Let go of me!¡± Chloe pushed his hand. ¡°You hurt me. Do you want me to make more imprints on my body so that Aman can see a misunderstanding?¡± Samuel¡¯s voice stopped. He took his hand back. The air was quiet for a while. ¡°In that case¡­¡± Samuel looked at Chloe meaningfully. ¡°Didn¡¯t you see Amanst time?¡± Chloe suddenly raised her head and looked at him. ¡°Samuel, did youst time¡­¡± Samuel¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°That¡¯s a pity.¡± He did it on purpose! ¡°You are crazy!¡± Chloe cried, ¡°Do you know that he will be angry with me when he sees the traces left by other men on me?¡± ¡°That¡¯s not good. My sister just had a big fight with him, maybe she just left him directly?¡± After saying that, Samuel went out of the room. Looking at the handsome and charming Samuel, Chloe¡¯s heart was filled with fear for his dark intentions. Chloe felt that it was not wrong for people from the outside world to call them the ¡°Fiend Twins¡± of the Bishop Family since a young age! Looking at Samuel¡¯s back, Chloe was so angry that her shoulders trembled. ¡°You¡­ you asked Eathen to lock me up during the day?¡± Samuel stopped at the door of the room and asked, ¡°Eathen, did you say that?¡± Chloe clenched her fists. ¡°It seems that Elder Sister ran out again during the day.¡± Samuel¡¯s guess was right. ¡°Eathen told me in order to give Elder Sister a warning.¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you would lock me up?¡± Chloe stared at him. ¡°No, I¡¯ve told you.¡± Chloe almost fainted. ¡°However.¡± Samuel returned with a beautiful smile. ¡°I said to lock you up. I mean no harm. Because even if you¡¯re unwilling to leave, you can¡¯t escape. You¡¯ll only make a wasted trip. Besides, your foot is injured, so it¡¯s better to stay here.¡± ¡°What does it mean that she can¡¯t escape? I don¡¯t know.¡± Chloe thought. ¡°Then wait a minute, Elder Sister. I¡¯m going to cook.¡± Watching Samuel leave, Chloe threw a pillow at the door and said, ¡°You¡¯re really something. Even the reason why you want to lock someone else up is high sounding?¡± In order to prevent Eathen from entering her room again that night, Chloe locked the door tightly and pushed a cab behind the door bit by bit. But it was useless. Chloe felt something when she was sleeping in a daze. When she opened her eyes A figure sat by the window of the room. ¡°Eathen, you!¡± Chloe hurriedly covered herself with the quilt and stepped back to the corner of the bed. ¡°What are you doing? Are you going to push me to sleep without falling asleep?¡± ¡°Sister, when didn¡¯t you recognize me and Eathen?¡± Samuel asked. ¡°Is that the voice?¡± Chloe blinked her eyes and saw Samuel sitting on the window and looking at the phone. He put on clean clothes, and his hair was slightly separated, revealing a warm and beautiful face. This kind of cool and beautiful temperament was really a quiet night. Chloe let out a sigh of relief, but she was still alert, because she knew that Samuel was also a wolf with a tiger¡¯s eye on its edge¡­ ¡°Then¡­ why are you sitting here?¡± she asked nervously. ¡°Of course, I¡¯ll guard my sister.¡± ¡°I did it in order to prevent Eathen froming in.¡± Chloe swallowed. ¡°What do you mean?¡± Samuel added, ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, you can definitely see him when you open the door.¡± Chloe was immediately dumbfounded. Eathen was standing at the door of her room? At this time, Eathen¡¯s voice came through the door of the room. ¡°Samuel, are you qualified to scold me? In fact, you also want to sneak into my sister¡¯s room, don¡¯t you? Why did you climb to my sister¡¯s window?¡± Chloe was shocked and immediately turned to look at Samuel. Suddenly, she thought This was the second floor! ¡°Ah!!¡± Chloe screamed, covering the quilt with her hand. There were wolves and tigers ahead! Chloe tightly covered the quilt and looked at the two terrible twins. ¡°I¡­ Let me tell you. None of you shoulde in. If any of you dare to touch me, I will hate him for a lifetime!¡± Samuel, who was sitting on the windowsill looking at her phone, did not speak. However, she still sat there and could jump into Chloe¡¯s room. Across the door. Eathen was leaning against the wall and sitting outside the room. He was looking at some data with a notebook in his hand, and his face could not be seen clearly under the brim of his hat. Even though they all wanted to snatch Chloe back from Aman. However, in the face of Chloe¡¯s home, neither of them would give in to the other! It was the third day after Chloe¡¯s disappearance. Aman¡¯s gloomy mood had affected everyone around him. Even the police of City were on standby at any time. They were going to announce the news of Chloe¡¯s disappearance with Amqn¡¯s words and then search the whole city. Aman received a call from Ragib. ¡°Now, other than the news regarding Chloe, there¡¯s no need to say a single word about anything else.¡± ¡°Then, what about the clues regarding Third Young Master Bishop?¡± Ragib asked with a smile. ¡°¡­¡± Aman frowned and said, ¡°Tell me.¡± ¡°I asked you about it in detail yesterday. After that, Third Young Master Bishop reced the head of the Department of Public Security in City.¡± Ragib dragged his voice. ¡°Then today, there was news from City. Although it is uncertain and unreliable, I think Miss Chloe is missing. Whether Miss Chloe is reliable or not, we should give it a go.¡± ¡°Tell me the truth!¡± Aman roared in a deep voice. ¡°Ragib, are you trying to test my patience?¡± At this time, let alone a little clue, even if there was any information about Chloe, he would dig that ce thoroughly! ¡°Aman, I understand how you feel.¡± Ragib said, ¡°Listen to me first. I heard that the Public Security Bureau in City had changed to a new director within a few days. However, I did not receive the news that the former director was promoted or dismissed. This was very simr to the case that Young Master Bishop reced the director of the Public Security Department in City at that time, so I suspect this new director in the rumor¡­¡± Chapter 477 ¡°Samuel!¡± Aman¡¯s hand suddenly grasped the goblet, and the killing intent in his eyes was frightening. ¡°But, not necessarily!¡± Ragib said, ¡°After all, it is said that there is a new director in City. The way to make sure is that we can send someone who has seen Third Young Master Bishop to see him, such as Shawn¡­¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need.¡± Aman smiled. There was no warmth on his cold face at all. ¡°Someone who canmand the whole country¡¯s police and can rece any local police officer at any time. Other than the privileged Samuel, there won¡¯t be anyone else who can do it.¡± ¡°Are you sure?¡± Ragib immediately said. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then Shawn and I will go over¡­¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need.¡± Aman clenched his fists. ¡°I¡¯ll get him to bring Chloe back!¡± Bucky looked at Aman¡¯s hand, which had been bleeding from the water crystal, and hurriedly said to the elites and small markings, ¡°Get the medicine box. Hurry up and go.¡± ¡°Yes sir!¡± Bucky threw his leg and ran off. Everyone had been living in fear over the past few days. Everyone was afraid that Aman would get rid of them if he said something wrong. Bucky could only speak up. ¡°Young Master, if Young Madam is really in the hands of Third Young Master and the rest, please don¡¯t worry¡­ At the very least, they won¡¯t endanger Young Madam¡¯s life. As for the rest, it¡¯s not as important as their lives.¡± A cold smile appeared on Aman¡¯s lips. ¡°Bucky, from what you¡¯re saying, it doesn¡¯t matter if Chloe is raped by them.¡± ¡°Young Master, I didn¡¯t mean that. I certainly pray that such a thing won¡¯t happen¡­¡± ¡°Hmph.¡± Aman¡¯s brown eyes emitted a threatening chill. ¡°If they dare rape Chloe, I will not only kill the two of them, but also destroy the Bishop Family. I will let the Bishop Familye to a worse end than the Dior Family!¡± As he finished his words, he tightened his hands, and the blood began to flow out again. In City that same day. Chloe sat unhappily in the hall below. ¡°I¡¯m leaving, sister.¡± Samuel wore a handsome police uniform coat and said, ¡°I¡¯ll be done with my work in a few days.¡± Chloe did not respond and was thinking about Aman. As she thought about how it would not be a good thing to stay like this, she did not know what would happen to Aman¡­ but she hoped that nothing terrifying would happen to him. Samuel walked up to her and asked, ¡°Sister?¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Chloe looked up and saw Samuel¡¯s magnified face in front of her. ¡°Look carefully, sister¡¯s eyes are so beautiful.¡± Samuel¡¯s lips lifted. ¡°Even if you are in a daze.¡± Chloe swallowed and nced at his car outside. ¡°Are you going to leave?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Samuel nodded. ¡°Sister, don¡¯t run around. If you think it¡¯s boring¡­ Leo.¡± He called out. The light green cute lizard crawled onto his shoulder. Then, it understood his intention and crawled into his palm. Its golden round eyes were wide open. Samuel said, ¡°It¡¯s called Leo. I¡¯ll ask it to apany my sister for a day, because Eathen also has to go to the City Public Security Bureau with me today.¡± ¡°Ah?¡± As a girl, Chloe was also nervous about the bug-like things. She stiffy smiled twice and said, ¡°This¡­ this is not necessary. In fact, I¡¯m okay.¡± ¡°It can sense the danger,¡± Samuel said. ¡°If you¡¯re used to it, you¡¯ll think it¡¯s cute. Feeding it some fruit will do you good.¡± Finally, Samuel put Leo down and walked out of the door with Eathen. Chloe was d that when the two of them left, could she do it¡­ Peng! The two twins shut the door once, as if they had locked their princess up in an ancient castle. Then came the sound of locking the door. Chloe¡¯s heart sank. She rushed to open the door and said, ¡°Lock the door? Hey, I don¡¯t bring things like this!¡± The sound of two cars starting at the same time came from outside, and the two cars left. Chloe just had a glimmer of hope, but it was extinguished again. In the end, she sullenly sat in the hall for half an hour. She felt that her life was going to be dark, but she couldn¡¯t escape, because even if she got out of the house, she couldn¡¯t stop the car outside¡­ Leo seemed to feel her disappointment from her slow breathing. Suddenly, she ran up the stairs at a high speed. Chloe¡¯s eyes widened. The kitten stood up and ran with its two hind legs as if it was going to evolve into a human being. Pu! Chloe was suddenly amused. She picked up a te of fruit next to her and followed it. ¡°Hey, where are you going? Your name is Leo, isn¡¯t it? She asked me to feed you some fruit during the night¡­¡± ¡°I see,¡± Rnd said. On the same day, Samuel and Ethan came to the Public Security Bureau of City. Samuel was to get information about the drug trafficking groups from the City Public Security Bureau, and the police needed to grab the other party¡¯s phone number¡­ So she had to rely on Eathen with the strong underworld technology. When the phone number of the drug dealer was intercepted in the listening room, a police officer in themand hall ran in and said, ¡°Director of the Bureau, someone is looking for you!¡± Samuel turned around and asked, ¡°Looking for me?¡± ¡°Yes, my lord.¡± ¡°No one knows that I am the new director of the Municipal Public Security Bureau of City, right?¡± Samuel said keenly, ¡°Or one of you leaked it?¡± ¡°No, no!¡± The policewoman immediately said, ¡°He called directly to themand hall and asked us to take the call from the new director of the Public Security Bureau.¡± Eathen phoenix-like eyes narrowed slightly at Samuel. What? Could it be that someone from Aman¡¯s side hade looking for him? ¡°The other party also said¡­¡± The policedy seemed to be a little worried. ¡°What did he say?¡± ¡°You said that if you didn¡¯t answer the phone, you would wait for your parents¡¯ fingers¡­¡± The policewoman looked flustered. ¡°Well, Director Bishop, did your parents get kidnapped? Where are they? You don¡¯t need to be on the alert¡­¡± When Eathen heard their words, he turned his face back. The Deputy Director also said, ¡°Yes, Director Bishop, let the police go.¡± Samuel ignored them and said to Eathen, ¡°I¡¯ll go take a look. You just need to be responsible for this.¡± Samuel came to the liver of themand hall and found that all the policemen in themand hall stood up and were waiting for him. The people of the Public Security Bureau were very shocked by the man who dared to talk to the police and provoke the public security bureau. Samuel went over and picked up the phone without hanging up. ¡°I¡¯m the new director of the City Public Security Bureau.¡± ¡°So it¡¯s you.¡± Aman¡¯s elegant and elegantughter could be heard from the phone. ¡°Third Young Master Bishop, you¡¯re really something. You¡¯re really capable ofmanding the entire country¡¯s police? No, perhaps the other countries are the same¡­¡± On hearing this, Samuel asked, ¡°Aman?¡± ¡°Surprised?¡±C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org Samuel clenched her hands tightly. ¡°It¡¯s really unexpected. I didn¡¯t expect you to find me so quickly.¡± ¡°Although you have privileges that allow the police to keep your identities confidential, my intelligencework is much bigger than yours.¡± Aman said, ¡°I will now ask you, Third Young Master of the Bishop Nation.¡± Samuel seemed to know what Aman wanted to say, and his eyes turned slightly cold. ¡°Where is Chloe?¡± Aman asked. Samuel¡¯s lips curled into a faint smile. ¡°Mr. Emperor, I don¡¯t understand what you¡¯re saying. Where did your wife go to ask me?¡± ¡°Third Young Master, you don¡¯t need to pretend that you don¡¯t know.¡± But at this time, Samuel could only use thest method to stall for time. He would not admit Chloe was with them for the time being. ¡°Mr. Emperor, in the capital, I wanted my sister to go with me, but she didn¡¯t. In that case, Mr. Emperor, what do you mean by asking me for her now?¡± The voice on the phone stopped, and suddenly came another voice ¡°Samuel! Come back soon!¡± ¡°Samuel, save mom, please¡­¡± The voices of David and Mrs. Bishop. Samuel¡¯s pupils dted abruptly when he heard the voice on the phone. ¡°Third Young Master Bishop, I won¡¯t waste my time talking to you.¡± Aman took back the phone by his ear and said, ¡°Send Chloe back to me. If I can¡¯t see her in two hours, I will cut off their fingers and give them to you one by one.¡± ¡°Mr. Emperor, isn¡¯t there a need to harm the innocent?¡± Samuel¡¯s hand, which was holding the phone, trembled slightly. ¡°My parents have nothing to do with this matter.¡± ¡°But it has something to do with you.¡± Aman said coldly, ¡°And if I want to see Chloe and not see her, no matter whether I am innocent or not, as long as I can force your brothers out, I don¡¯t mind using any means!¡± ¡°Mr. Emperor, let me remind you.¡± Samuel pursed her lips. ¡°I am now a police. You are threatening the police! Even if you are Aman, you can¡¯t openly provoke the police, can you?¡± ¡°Ah!¡± On the phone came an awful scream from Mrs. Bishop. ¡°My hand¡­¡± Samuel¡¯s eyes trembled. He clenched his fists even tighter. ¡°Samuel, I am begging you. I haven¡¯t seen you and Eathen. I don¡¯t want to die¡­¡± Madam Bishop cried sadly. On the other side of the phone, Aman directly stabbed into the back of Mrs. Bishop¡¯s hand, as if she had been nailed to the ground. Mrs. Bishop¡¯s face was full of tears. Finn¡¯s face was pale, and his servants knelt on the ground, while Aman¡¯s bodyguards guarded the outside of Bishop Family. Aman looked at these people from the Bishop Family and said to Samuel on the phone, ¡°Third Young Master, just admit it. You can¡¯t really ignore the members of the Bishop Family. If you feel uneasy about Chloe in two hours, I will cut off Mrs. Bishop¡¯s hand directly.¡± After that, Aman hung up the phone immediately. The Public Security Bureau of City Samuel answering a phone at night was not for listening, so the other policemen did not know what was on the other side of the phone. The Deputy Director saw Samuel¡¯s face darkened. ¡°Director Bishop¡­¡± Samuel slowly put down the phone and said to the policeman beside him, ¡°This is my private affair. The police should not intervene for the time being. Have you heard all of it?¡± The surrounding policemen looked at each other. ¡°Did you hear that?¡± Samuel raised his voice again. Although he was the new director, he was also a formal director. The man in charge of the hall immediately said, ¡°Yes, Director!¡± Samuel strode out of the police station and got out of the car with a stern look on his face. In two hours, they went from City and returned to Bishop¡¯s home. Of course, the fastest way was to fly back home. Samuel had booked a flight ticket as soon as possible, using the international criminal police¡¯s privilege of obstructing the case. When they came out of the airport, Samuel called Eathen. ¡°Eathen, listen, if I don¡¯t go back today, take my sister and leave quickly¡­¡± After saying that, Samuel hung up the phone. Many taxis were waiting outside the airport. A taxi came over. When the driver was about to say yes, he said, ¡°Half an hour, I¡¯m here¡­¡± At this time, the vi area, which was home to a lot of rich people in City, was named Bishop Family. Outside the iron railing, two bodyguards were standing ramrod straight. It had been almost two hours since Aman¡¯s call had ended. Seeing a taxiing from a distance, a bodyguard called in and said, ¡°There¡¯s a taxiing. Maybe it¡¯s Third Young Master Bishop¡­¡± ¡°Let him in after confirming his identity.¡± ¡°Yes, my lord.¡± The bodyguard hung up and walked forward. These bodyguards had all followed Aman to the Emperor Family. Naturally, they had seen the Samuel that had brought the police to the Emperor Family to search for drugs. Inside the vi. The whole Bishop Family was in a state of panic. Finn took a sedative to stop the blood from breaking out of high pressure. Mrs. Bishop¡¯s hand had been pricked by Aman¡¯s knife. At this time, the wound had been bandaged by the servants with gauze. At this time, she was sitting with Finn, looking at Aman with fear. Chapter 478 Aman was wearing an elegant white shirt and vest. He sat on the opposite sand and looked at the couple and the servants of the Bishop Family, who were so scared that they knelt down on the ground, ¡°Mr. Bishop, my father did promise Chloe not to move the Bishop Family, but I did not agree.¡± ¡°Aman, what do you mean¡­¡± Finn was so angry that his whole body was trembling, ¡°So do you have to treat the Bishop Family like how you treat the Dior family?¡± ¡°How is that possible?¡± Aman said with a faint smile. Finn clutched the armrest of the sofa. Amqn continued, ¡°If anything happens to Chloe, the Bishop Family¡¯s fate will be even worse than the Dior family¡¯s!¡± Finn¡¯s face was as white as stone. ¡°In that case, Aman, do you admit that something happened to the Dior family? Did you do it?¡± She was furious, but she couldn¡¯t do anything to this man. ¡°There¡¯s nothing to deny.¡± Aman snorted coldly. ¡°Frederick once kidnapped Chloe. Fredrick made me and Chloe lose their first child. I vowed to bury the whole Dior family. The result of the Dior family is reasonable.¡± Finn saw that Aman had said this without the slightest scruple, and his heart was even more flustered. Because Aman didn¡¯t hesitate to speak of this matter, it meant that he wouldn¡¯t hesitate to do these things to the Bishop n¡­ Aman looked at Finn¡¯s pale face and said, ¡°So, your Bishop Family should pray that Chloe is fine. Otherwise, I will destroy your Bishop Family first and then look for your two young masters to settle ounts with!¡± Finn¡¯s breathing was disordered and his eyes were red. Alfred said, ¡°Master, calm down. Now Third Young Master will definitelye back. He will definitelye back to save the Bishop Family¡­¡± Finn then calmed down his emotions. Aman¡¯s gaze swept over Finn and then fell on Mrs. Bishop. Mrs. Bishop didn¡¯t dare to make a sound, and she was avoiding him in fear. ¡°Mrs. Bishop.¡± Aman sneered. ¡°I heard that you¡¯ve been trying to save Kate recently. Do you want to ask awyer to punish her?¡± Mrs. Bishop¡¯s face was pale. ¡°You know very well how many things you two have done against your conscience.¡± Aman looked at the adopted mother of Chloe. ¡°It¡¯s the Emperor Family¡¯s honor for Kate to give birth to that child. Do you think it¡¯s possible for you two to punish her for her?¡± ¡°An¡­ Chloe is not dead.¡± Mrs. Bishop covered her injured hand and continued to ask, ¡°Why do you send Kate to jail? Aman, don¡¯t be so arrogant just because of your power.¡± ¡°If Chloe was really killed in that car, do you think the Bishop Family would still exist?¡± Aman¡¯s voice was cold, ¡°You must know the other thing, Ms. Bishop. That is, Kate informed Dior to go to the Garden¡­¡± Mrs. Bishop widened her eyes. ¡°The loss of the child between Kate, me and Chloe has an indirect rtionship.¡± Aman said, ¡°So Kate¡¯s fate is not something that your Bishop Family can redeem.¡± This woman must suffer a fate worse than death. Mrs. Bishop¡¯s lips trembled, but she didn¡¯t dare to say anything when she saw the cruelty of Aman¡¯s knife in her hand. She feared that in the next second, this man would take her life. ¡°You are so stupid that even the only Ali Enterprises that can protect your Bishop Family has offended you.¡± Aman picked up a cup of tea made by the servant of the Bishop Family and used the cup lid to wipe the tea. ¡°Do you know what it means to be isted and without help? The current situation of your Bishop Family is.¡± ¡°Aman, Samuel and the rest won¡¯t let you do anything to the Bishop Family!¡± Finn said angrily, ¡°Don¡¯t think that there¡¯s no one left in the Bishop Family!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. You will still pin your hopes on Third Young Master and the others.¡± Aman nodded. ¡°However, hearing that the Bishop n is under my control, he will be able to rush back. After all, the Bishop n is their home.¡± Aman changed the topic. ¡°However, I don¡¯t think your two sons will forgive you.¡± Finn¡¯s eyes instantly widened. ¡°Aman¡­ what do you mean?¡± ¡°Because if it were me, I wouldn¡¯t do it either.¡± Aman gave a direct answer. Shawn heard the sound of footsteps outside the Hidden Latch. ¡°President, I¡¯m sure Third Young Master is here.¡± Finn¡¯s and Ms. Bishop¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up. Mrs. Bishop thought of her son, whom she hadn¡¯t seen for two years. She shouted excitedly, ¡°Samuel, are you back? Mom is here. Samuel, help me!¡± Aman saw the hope in their eyes, and he gave a disdainful nce. After a while, Samuel strode into the house, which he hadn¡¯t entered for two years. It seemed that the hall was full of people. His parents, the servants of the Bishop Family, as well as Aman and his bodyguards. As soon as Samuel stepped into the hall, Mrs. Bishop cried out and her face was full of tears. ¡°Samuel, you are finally back. Mom misses you so much. Please save me and your father¡­¡± ¡°Third Young Master.¡± Alfred was also excited when he saw Samuel. This Third Young Master, who he had watched grow up from a young age, seemed to have grown even more steady and steady in the past two years. -He had an imposing appearance, which made people proud. As for the rest of the people who were kneeling on the ground from the Bishop Family, when they saw that Samuel was really alive, they widened their eyes. When Aman and the others came to ask for Samuel, no one dared to believe their words. Samuel looked at Aman with her cold phoenix eyes. It seemed that he was not in the mood to miss anything or respond to Mrs. Bishop. Aman looked at the watch on his hand and said, ¡°Third Young Master will be punctual in two hours.¡± Samuel ignored the expectant eyes of the Bishop Family and Mrs. Bishop. ¡°Mr. Emperor, I¡¯m back. You don¡¯t have to threaten me with the Bishop Family anymore.¡± Seeing Samuel return alone, Aman¡¯s expression turned cold. ¡°Third Young Master, that¡¯s not what we¡¯re going to say, is it? Where¡¯s Chloe?¡± ¡°Mr. Emperor, did you really think that I would bring sister back so easily?¡± Aman looked at Samuel, who was standing in front of him, with a cold face, ¡°So you admit that you have taken Chloe away?¡± Finn and the others widened their eyes and nervously looked at Samuel. Samuel replied, ¡°Yes, sister was taken away by us.¡± Finn felt his vision went ck. ¡°Master! Master!¡± Alfred hurriedly held him up. ¡°Third Young Master Bishop, think I¡¯ve made it very clear on the phone.¡± Aman said, ¡°I¡¯m going to see Chloe in two hours. You didn¡¯t bring Chloe back, and you want me to release the people of the Bishop Family?¡± Facing this fearful president of Emperor, Samuel calmly negotiated with him, ¡°Mr. Emperor, for the sake of my sister¡¯s happiness, we won¡¯t let go of her, because Eathen and I love her the most in the world.¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± Amanughed. ¡°You guys love her the most, so you¡¯re going to take her away regardless of her wishes?¡± Aman absolutely did not believe it. Chloe had left with them of her own free will¡­ ¡°In the past, we helped my sister fulfill her wish once. I believe that she and Zayn truly love each other,¡± Samuel said. ¡°But obviously, we were wrong. We shouldn¡¯t let go of our beloved.¡± Aman¡¯s brown was slightly heavier. ¡°It¡¯s hard to say if others can give her happiness,¡± Samuel said. ¡°But we can guarantee that we can give her happiness and the best love.¡± ¡°You?¡± Aman asked indifferently. ¡°Third Young Master Bishop, what kind of happiness can you give her? At the very least, the Bishop Family has caused her a lot of misery. Your family will never support you. What can you give her happiness for?¡± ¡°So, Eathen and I left the Bishop Family two years ago and wanted to create another future in another world,¡± Samuel said, ¡°I will take my sister away from here and live in a world that can bless us.¡± ¡°Eathen!¡± Finn shouted, ¡°I don¡¯t allow you to leave the Bishop Family, absolutely not! The family business of the Bishop Family is still waiting for you and Eathen!¡± Samuel didn¡¯t answer Finn¡¯s question. He just said to Aman, ¡°All we do is for my sister¡¯s sake. Of course, we can make her happy.¡± ¡°That¡¯s why you want her to divorce me?¡± Aman looked at him and asked, ¡°Was it you who sent that message or Eathen who sent it?¡± ¡°Information?¡± Samuel frowned. Could it be? Eathen¡­ ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter who sent it,¡± Eathen said, ¡°because I share the same opinion with Eathen when ites to my sister¡¯s affairs.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be delusional.¡± Aman reminded him. ¡°As long as Chloe doesn¡¯t love you, no matter how good you guys are to her, she won¡¯t be happy. She won¡¯t be happy when you¡¯re with someone she doesn¡¯t love.¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you ashamed of talking about us, Mr. Emperor?¡± Samuel smiled and said, ¡°For you, who took advantage of me to deal with Nangong Yen, I won¡¯t be happy to be with you, will I?¡± ¡°This is between Chloe and me.¡± President frowned. ¡°We willmunicate with each other on this matter.¡± ¡°Speaking of which,¡± Samuel said with a faint smile in his eyes, ¡°Mr. Emperor¡¯s victory in the battle against Nangong Yen was really good. Now the GK International Branch has been swallowed by the group of Emperor. Presumably, this is your purpose.¡± ¡°Business secrets can¡¯t be revealed.¡± Aman leaned back. ¡°But if it weren¡¯t for Big Sister, would your n have seeded so easily?¡± Samuel said, ¡°You asked Big Sister to bring that pack of drugs to GK International Branch, right?¡± A hint of coldness shed across Aman¡¯s face as he narrowed his brown eyes. ¡°So you know?¡± Finn couldn¡¯t believe what he heard. It turned out that there were so many inside stories about GK International Branch¡¯s incident. Immediately, he looked at Aman with more courage. He did everything he could!This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org. The words shed across Finn¡¯s mind as he looked at Aman¡­ ¡°Mr. Emperor put my sister in danger. Do you dare to say how much you love her?¡± Samuel said, ¡°At least, Eathen and I will never do such a thing.¡± ¡°As I said before, this is between Chloe and me,¡± Aman said in a low voice. ¡°I don¡¯t want to exin the reason in detail to you, but you didn¡¯t bring Chloe here as we agreed. Do you still want me to let the Bishop Family off?¡± As Aman finished hisst sentence, several bodyguards standing behind Finn and Mrs. Bishop immediately took out their guns and pointed at the couple. ¡°Ah, ah, ah! Don¡¯t kill us! Don¡¯t!¡± Mrs. Bishop screamed, ¡°Eathen, help me and your father¡­¡± Samuel raised a micro walkie-talkie in his hand. ¡°This is a micro walkie-talkie. On the other side, Eathen is listening to the whole conversation between us. If Mr. Emperor, you kill a member of the Bishop Family and kill me, an international police officer, then you won¡¯t be able to escape your crime. No matter who you are, how high a position you have, you will still get killed. Moreover, if Interpoles forward, I¡¯m sure the police of this country won¡¯t be able to hide this matter¡­¡± Chapter 479 The other bodyguards immediately pointed their guns at Samuel. Shawn looked at Aman and said, ¡°President¡­¡± Aman calmly waved his hand at him, as if he wanted Samuel to continue speaking. ¡°And,¡± Samuel said. ¡°If you kill me and the people of the Bishop n, Eathen will immediately leave with my sister. Aman, you still can¡¯t find her.¡± Aman also gave a slight smile. ¡°You are indeed twins. Your action is perfect. However, do you think that I can¡¯t find her if I let Eathen take Chloe away?¡± ¡°Then Mr. Emperor, you can give it a try,¡± Shawn said. Aman¡¯s face turned ice-cold. ¡°Let¡¯s put aside the fact that we¡¯re not leaving the borders. In these three days, at least Mr. Emperor wasn¡¯t able to find my sister, right?¡± Samuel looked at Aman¡¯s frosty face. ¡°Sorry, we are international police. We are tracking criminals, and our anti reconnaissance capabilities are not something that ordinary people can measure up to.¡± The anti-reconnaissance ability was to avoid the search of enemies and police. Aman looked at Samuel with a cold expression. He believed that. Samuel and Eathen definitely had this ability. Eathen could return to City and stay dormant for a few days. He could make a n and wait for the right time to take Chloe away¡­ It was a good example. However, Aman was not afraid of anyone, including the Interpol! Aman leaned back to the sofa. ¡°You took my wife away. I thought that as long as I reported the case to all the police, they would arrest you. It¡¯s only a matter of time before I find Chloe.¡± ¡°Indeed.¡± Samuel nodded. ¡°But during this period, how long will it take? As for where Eathen will take my sister, or¡­¡± Samuel smiled and said, ¡°When you find my sister, Mr. Emperor, it¡¯s hard to tell whether the situation will change or not.¡± Aman pursed his lips. Samuel looked at him. ¡°Mr. Emperor, you must be very clear about the interests involved in this matter.¡± What if Eathen and Chloe fell asleep and came back? Aman slowly curled his lips. ¡°You are indeed Third Young Master Bishop. Your logic is very meticulous. No wonder Maria took the two of you away. However¡­¡± Aman suddenly took it from Shawn¡¯s hand and pulled the trigger against a servant from the Bishop Family beside him! ¡°what!¡± ¡°what!¡± ¡°what!¡± ¡°what!¡± Blood gushed out from the leg of the man who was shot. A scream was heard throughout the Bishop Family, and even Mrs. Bishop was so scared that she covered her head with her hands. Aman said coldly, ¡°Do you think you can negotiate with me in this way? Samuel, I will aim my next shot at your father¡¯s head. If you want the police to arrest me, let them do it!¡± Samuel¡¯s face turned pale as well. He had not expected Aman to directly fire at him. ¡°You came from City , didn¡¯t you?¡± Aman slowly pointed the gun at Finn, who was trembling all over. He was not as crazy and indifferent as he used to be. With a frightening smile, he said, ¡°After killing you and the people from the Bishop Family, I will send people to City to look for you. Even if I turn City upside down, will find Chloe before Eathen takes her away.¡± ¡°Samuel! Samuel!¡± Madam Bishop cried. ¡°Go back to him, Chloe. She is already married. Please don¡¯t mess Chloe anymore, okay? I¡¯m begging you¡­¡± ¡°Samuel!¡± Finn also looked at Samuel. ¡°Do you want Bishop Family to be exterminated? Where is Chloe? You should ask Eathen to send her back as soon as possible!¡± Samuel clenched his fists tightly. He hadn¡¯t thought that Aman wouldpletely disregard his reputation and shoot at him. ¡°Tell me, where is Chloe?¡± Aman pointed the gun at Finn and asked again. ¡°Samuel!¡± Finn shouted. Aman had a graceful smile on his face as his fingers slowly wrung at the board. Mrs. Bishop closed her eyes in horror. ¡°Hold on,¡± Samuel suddenly said. Aman swept the corner of his eyes at him. ¡°Are you ready to tell me?¡± Samuel thought of how Chloe had twice attempted to escape from the Chloe family¡¯s house. An unknownplexity flitted across his eyes. ¡°Does my sister really want to go back to this man?¡± Finally, Samuel sped his hands together and said, ¡°I can take you to find her, but I have no intention of letting her go. If my sister doesn¡¯t go back with you, or if she doesn¡¯t forgive you for hurting her¡­ I will take her away, even if have to pay any price.¡± It was Samuel¡¯s attitude. Since the Bishop Family was threatened with their lives and Chloe did not want to go with them, he could take Aman there and see Chloe¡¯s own choice for thest time. Aman put down the gun in his hand. ¡°Isn¡¯t that enough? There¡¯s no need to make me lose my temper.¡± Samuel pressed her lips. Aman stood up. ¡°Then Third Young Master Bishop, please lead the way.¡± Shawn and the bodyguards in the hall also let go of their threat to the Bishop Family and caught up with Aman¡¯s pace. However, for Samuel, this was indeed the only choice. He only hoped that Chloe would not forgive Aman. She and Aman would leave City with the two brothers after meeting¡­ Because if Eathen and the Bishop Family were to perish, Aman¡¯s men would find out sooner orter that Eathen had taken Chloe away. After being found by Aman, Eathen also died. If Eathen and Chloe had something along the way¡­ Chloe and Aman would not be able to return to the past. All of them would be doomed in the future. Samuel clenched his fists. Sometimes, he really hated his calm and rational judgment. At this point, he admired Eathen, his younger brother. Because Eathen would do whatever he thought of. Throwing caution to the wind. As for him, Samuel, it was said that he had the ability to analyze the pros and cons and to care about the overall situation, and was suitable to be a leader. But in fact¡­ he didn¡¯t want to care about the overall situation at all. He also wanted to leave with Chloe at all costs. ¡°Samuel!¡± When Samuel was about to leave the Bishop Family¡¯s hall, Finn called him from behind. Samuel stopped in his tracks. ¡°You left just like that?¡± Finn looked at his son, who was more outstanding than he had been in thest two years. ¡°You came back. Don¡¯t you have anything to say to your father?¡± ¡°Samuel!¡± Madam Bishop ran up to him and took his arm. ¡°Where is Eathen? Why doesn¡¯t hee back¡­¡± Samuel turned around and looked at her father. ¡°What does dad want me to tell you? You drove my sister out of the house and did that kind of thing to hurt her. What else do I want to tell you?¡± Aman nced at them. Not wanting to pay attention to the affairs of the Bishop n, he led his people out of the estate. Finn clutched the armrest of the sofa. Alfred frowned and thought, ¡°Alfred, is it true that things have developed to this point?¡± He tried to persuade her, ¡°Third Young Master, the situation was veryplicated at that time. A lot of things happened¡­¡± ¡°No matter how many things have happened, you should trust Big Sister to help Big Sister, right?¡± Samuel looked at Lady Bishop, who was grabbing his arm. ¡°You treated her like this after we left and kicked her out of the house? Do you still want us to return? Don¡¯t worry, Eathen will never return.¡± ¡°What?¡± Madam Bishop¡¯s eyes were empty. ¡°Samuel, are you kidding? Where is Eathen? Tell me where Eathen is¡­ When she heard that her beloved youngest son had not returned, Mrs. Bishop felt as if her entire mental world was about to copse. ¡°Samuel, what do you mean?¡± Finn also gritted his teeth. ¡°It means that we didn¡¯t intend to go back to Bishop¡¯s house this time. We just want to pick up my sister.¡± Samuel looked at Mrs. Bishop from afar and said, ¡°Also, mom, you have broken my and Eathen¡¯s heart.¡± Finn¡¯s hands began to tremble as if he had gone mad He quickly took out the medicine and let Uncle take it¡­ ¡°Samuel, I¡¯m your mother. I gave birth to you and raised you. Now you don¡¯t want your parents because of Chloe? Is your parents are not more important than Chloe¡¯s? Is there a filial child like you?¡± Mrs. Bishop¡¯s voice was angry and about to copse. She was like an arrow darting to the top of the sky, and the whole hall echoed. Samuel remained silent for a while in the face of the supreme criticism of morality. With red eyes, Mrs. Bishop looked at Samuel and held his arm tightly. ¡°You let Eathene back. I don¡¯t believe that he will abandon me for Chloe¡¯s sake. You are my precious son¡­¡± ¡°Eathen doesn¡¯t want to see you now, mom.¡± Samuel said. Mrs. Bishop felt a chill in her heart and her eyes widened. ¡°It¡¯s because you expelled my sister from the Bishop Family that she married Aman¡­¡± Samuel looked at Lady Bishop in front of him. His determined voice trembled for the first time. ¡°You are our mother. You gave us your life and we loved you, but you also made us lose our true love.¡± ¡°No, it can¡¯t be¡­¡± Mrs. Bishop shook her head. ¡°Mom did it for your own good. Chloe can¡¯t stay in the Bishop Family. She took away Kate¡¯s lover. She wants to take you away from me.¡± ¡°Mom, we love our sister.¡± The words of Samuel exined all his feelings. ¡°I want to be with her for the rest of my life, marry her, and make her happy.¡± Mrs. Bishop kept shaking her head, and her eyes were full of tears. ¡°No¡­¡± ¡°But you and Big Sister¡­ have stripped us of our right to love her and marry her. Now -¡°samuel suddenly roared. ¡°Big Sister has already married someone else! Look at what you¡¯ve done! How dare you say that you¡¯re doing this for our own good?¡± Samuel, who was calm, let out such a roar for the first time, which frightened all the servants of the Bishop Family. Mrs. Bishop waspletely stunned. It was as if he had lost his soul. Samuel took Mrs. Bishop¡¯s hand and put the gun in her hand. ¡°Yes, you gave birth to us. If our love elder sister is not filial to you, mom, kill me and take back the life you gave me!¡± Mrs. Bishop saw Samuel¡¯s gun in her hand.Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org. She shook her hand and threw the gun away like it was a hot potato. ¡°No, Samuel, don¡¯t treat your mother like this. I can¡¯t live without you!¡± ¡°Mom, if you don¡¯t do it, please don¡¯t interfere with the future of me and Eathen.¡± Samuel picked up the gun and said, ¡°Don¡¯t hurt me anymore.¡± ¡°Samuel, do you know what you are doing?¡± Finn shouted from behind, ¡°Are you forcing your mother and me?¡± Samuel said to them with his back, ¡°You¡¯re forcing me¡­¡± Chapter 480 ¡°You¡¯re rebelling against the both of you¡­¡± Finn¡¯s lips trembled, and he couldn¡¯t believe that he heard Samuel¡¯s words. ¡°Dad, when my sister was ten years old, why did I propose that you use 10% of the shares of Bishop Limited as a birthday gift for her?¡± Samuel¡¯s lips moved. ¡°I just want you to make a little bit of my sister¡¯s face so that she can stay at the house of Bishop¡¯s¡­¡± Finn¡¯s eyes widened instantly. ¡°You, Samuel, are you¡­¡± Samuel smiled and said, ¡°I know the rtionship between sister and the Chloe family.¡± Samuel left after saying that under Finn¡¯s unrequited gaze. Behind her, Mrs. Bishop cried out in despair and ran out, ¡°Samuel, Samuel, don¡¯t go¡­¡± The two bodyguards outside stopped Mrs. Bishop, and she could only cry, watching her son¡¯s figure getting farther and farther away in her eyes¡­ In the hall, Finn could not calm down. It turned out that Samuel and Eathen always knew about the Chloe family¡¯s affairs¡­ But these two sons were smart since childhood, and they knew that Finn also believed in them. Perhaps no one would know that he gave 10% of the shares of Lady Bishop to Chloe because of his son¡¯s proposal. He also felt that he should give something back to the Chloe family, so he gave the shares to Chloe. But he didn¡¯t expect that it would cause his wife and Kate¡¯s dissatisfaction¡­. ¡°Samuel! Come back, Samuel¡­¡± Madame Bishop was still crying outside. ¡°Mother, you are wrong. As long as you and Eathene back, I can do anything. You are back¡­¡± In the hall, there was silence and destion. Alfred listened to Samuel¡¯s words and lowered his head. ¡°Old Master, the reason you gave Miss Chloe your share back then was because of Third Young Master¡­¡± Finn did not answer him. He suddenly shouted at all the servants around him. ¡°Listen, all of you. No one is allowed to say anything about Samuel returning to the Bishop Family today! If they meet life-threatening situations outside, I will only ask you!¡± ¡°Yes¡­ yes, my lord.¡± The servant answered in a trembling voice. The servant who had been struck by Aman¡¯s spear just now had passed out and was bleeding all over the floor. ¡°Ask the doctor toe over and help her.¡± Finn looked at the injured servant of the Bishop Family and said. Then he went back to the study angrily. Alfred looked at his white hair added to his age and sighed. Old sir, have you ever really doted on Miss Chloe before? Even that 10% of the shares were suggested by Third Young Master¡­ In City. Chloe chased after Leo throughout the morning. The little lizard¡¯s speed was fast. When it ran, it seemed to be flying. It jumped around the entire room. Seeing that Chloe couldn¡¯t catch up with it, it even stopped to wait for her. ¡°I can¡¯t walk anymore.¡± Finally, Chloe held the stairs, sweating heavily, and gasped. ¡°And, do you know that my foot is a little injured, and I don¡¯t know how to take care of my injury? If you don¡¯t eat, don¡¯t me me for being hungry¡­¡± It was really difficult to deal with. She didn¡¯t know how to raise lizards, so she didn¡¯t know if she would die if she didn¡¯t eat it for one meal. She didn¡¯t have aputer or cell phone, so she couldn¡¯t find a way to find it. She was scraped by a stone when she went out on the day of her foot. Although it was not a serious injury, it would hurt. The golden eyes of the little lizard stared at her without blinking. It stood up and ran upstairs once again. Chloe sat on the stairs for a while, but she didn¡¯t have lunch. Samuel left in the morning and put one in the kitchen. She just needed to heat it up. ¡°Ah, Samuel knows everything.¡± Chloe put her hand on her face and sighed. ¡°They are younger than me, but they became an Interpol. They are younger than me, but they look more mature than me? They are younger than me, but they are better at cooking than me?¡± Chloe said that she couldn¡¯t ept it. At the time when she just went to college, Samuel and Eathen went to see her at their school, and they also cooked for her in her apartment during the holiday¡­. Chloe felt a little ashamed when she thought about it. ¡°This¡­¡± Chloe thought again, ¡°Could it be that they are older than me? In fact, I am younger than them, right? So it¡¯s normal that they are a little stronger than me.¡± As for her age, she remembered that Finn had once told Alfred about it. After Finn adopted her back to the Bishop Family, the doctor judged that she was about five ording to the condition of her bones and teeth growth, just like Samuel and Eathen. Then he set her birthday for the day she was adopted, so he was a few months older than Eathen and the others. Finally, Chloe patted her thigh and said, ¡°Yes, maybe my real age is younger than them¡­¡± Thinking about it. He felt much better. Aman was ten years older than her, so it was not surprising that he was more experienced and wealthy than her! However, she felt that she didn¡¯t have the energy to heat up any food in the kitchen. Thus, she simply ate up most of the fruit on the te. Then, she left a bunch of tools for the little lizard to eat. Chloe walked slowly upstairs with the help of the stairs. Outside the window, the sky was full of white clouds, and she could not help thinking of people in another province. At the thought of Aman, Chloe felt a deep sadness in her heart¡­ Finally, Chloe found Leo in a room in the attic. This was Eathen¡¯s room. He liked the room like the attic. When he was in the Bishop Family, he liked staying in his own small world and holding aputer¡­ Leo was parked on the desk beside the bed. On the desk, there was a transparent vase. Inside the vase was a ck rose. ¡°You want to show me Eathen¡¯s room?¡± Chloe sighed, ¡°But know his room is here. I¡¯ve seen this flower. I raised Eathen¡¯s ck rose¡­¡± This was what the lizards were like. They could run very fast. As soon as he stopped, he didn¡¯t move at all, as if he was still. Looking at it with its golden eyes, Chloe put her hands on her hips and pointed to the sky outside the attic window. ¡°I¡¯m happy that I want to go back to the sky. There are mypany, friends, and lovers over there¡­¡± Chloe looked out of the attic window and suddenly froze. She suddenly leaned over the window. He could see that there was a dam river not far from the Chloe family¡¯s house. Above the river, there was a technical building over the river. And on the opposite side of the technical station was a prosperous vige. Chloe looked at the other side and almost burst into tears. ¡°I finally saw her. Finally.¡± In the past few days, she didn¡¯t realize that it was because the attic was located in a high position that she could see it. Now the vige was all connected to the inte and had cars. Seeing the hope, Chloe immediately thought about how to run out. Regardless of whether she was tired or not, she looked up and down at all the doors and windows of the house and found that the window of the attic was the most likely to break through and get out. Because there was arge gap between the iron bars outside the ss window of the tower, which might be able to drill out with her body shape. ¡°Come on, stand here first.¡± Chloe made up her mind. She took the great hero Leo to the other side and let him eat fruit first. Then she lifted a chair and threw it directly to the ss window. Crack!This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org. The ss had been broken for a few years, and it was about to break. Chloe found a circle of rope as thick as a finger from the house. She tied one end to the window, the other to her waist, and then tried to climb out through the biggest square gap on the window iron fence. The front part was okay, but the lower part of his body was squeezed out. The chest card was still there. ¡°Holy sh*t¡­¡± Chloe tried her best to take in a breath. ¡°I shouldn¡¯t have¡­ ate less at ordinary times.¡± Your chest is not as t as your stomach, so you can¡¯t breathe back. ording to the B cup in the past, he might have gone out early. Chloe squeezed her chest out while gnashing her teeth. ¡°What do you mean by t breasts? You can run for your life at the critical moment. Shit, you¡¯re fat. You¡¯re definitely fat¡­¡± Finally, after exerting all her strength, Chloe squeezed out of the steel lever from the window, and then dragged the rope down step by step. Finally, when he was one or two meters away, he jumped to the ground. ¡°what!¡± ¡°what!¡± ¡°what!¡± ¡°what!¡± Chloe fell to the ground. Fortunately, this was the location of the garden, and it was a muddynd, so it didn¡¯t hurt. Finally, Chloe stood up. With one hand on her hips, she raised her head and made a victory pose. ¡°Yeah, you ran out. You still want to lock me up, hahaha!¡± Leo saw her climb out and quickly climbed down from the wall. Chloe said, ¡°You go back. I have to go, but thank you for taking me to the attic!¡± Samuel thought to herself. Samuel would never have thought that he would stay behind and apany her to run around the house. In the end, he even let her chase after him and find the window of the building. Chloe ran in the direction of the technical department ahead of her at a fast speed. There was hope in his heart. I¡¯m not tired at all! The little lizard¡¯s small head shook for a moment, and Chloe¡¯s figure was reflected in its golden pupils as it ran away. It stopped for a moment, then suddenly ran after Chloe. Thirty minutester. Three helicopters were looking forward to flying and finally stopped outside the Chloe¡¯s house. As soon as Aman and Eathen boarded the ne, Shawn asked the bodyguards to check the surrounding area. Aman looked at the Chloe family¡¯s house and asked, ¡°¡­ You brought Chloe here?¡± Samuel snorted and smiled. ¡°So, Mr. Emperor, no matter how powerful your socialwork is, there must be something unexpected that you can¡¯t imagine, right?¡± Aman¡¯s lips moved. ¡°No, I didn¡¯t know you would know the residence of the Chloe family.¡± ¡°Mr. Emperor, do you think that you¡¯re the only one who cares about Sister¡¯s condition?¡± Aman did not have the time to care about anything else. He strode towards the door of the house, urgently wanting to see Chloe. He still remembered thest time he brought Chloe here. At that time, it was stillvender all over the wilderness¡­ In front of them, the ck Jaguar X500 was parked there, and the door of the house had been opened. ¡°It seems that Eathen hase Samuel said. Aman frowned and strode in. Samuel and Shawn also went in. The hall was empty. Eathen was standing alone in the middle of the stairs. His expression could not be seen clearly under the gray-ck brim of his hat. ¡°Where is Chloe?¡± Aman coldly looked at the young man. It was the first time he had met Eathen. Eathen and Samuel were both young men, about the same age as Chloe. It was no wonder that Chloe had such a good rtionship with them when they lived in the Bishop Family. There was no generation gap between them, and they had a topic to talk about, didn¡¯t they? Damn it! This was the thought of President when he saw Samuel and Eathen at the same time. Chapter 481 Eathen didn¡¯t say anything. He also looked at Aman, the man who married Chloe. However, when he saw Aman and the others approaching, he was not surprised. After all, he had heard about the situation from Samuel¡¯s walkie-talkie. Samuel looked around and asked, ¡°Eathen, where is my sister?¡± Eathen was silent for a long time. ¡°She¡¯s gone.¡± Everyone was shocked. Aman¡¯s face suddenly sank. ¡°Where did you hide her? Let¡¯s talk about it here. If I can¡¯t find Chloe today, or what happened to her¡­¡± He raised his spear and aimed it at Kate, who was standing next to him. The atmosphere suddenly changed. The others also looked at Eathen and thought that he had rushed back first to hide Chloe. Only Samuel could tell that he was not joking. ¡°Eathen, what¡¯s going on?¡± Samuel immediately frowned. ¡°Didn¡¯t you lock all the doors and windows? Why did sister leave?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve searched the first and second floors.¡± Eathen said, ¡°She¡¯s not here. The doors and windows haven¡¯t been broken.¡± ¡°What?¡± Samuel¡¯s voice changed. He nced at Aman and said, ¡°Mr. Emperor, it¡¯s a pity that Big Sister isn¡¯t here. It seems that it¡¯s useless for you to point at me with a spear!¡± ¡°You lost the person!¡± Aman said coldly. ¡°Although you can say so, I don¡¯t rmend that you start a punitive expedition at this time, and send your people to search the surroundings quickly,¡± Samuel said, ¡°Otherwise, if anything happens to my sister, we won¡¯t be happy.¡± Aman¡¯s brown eyes trembled. In the end, he endured and said to Shawn, ¡°Bring some people to find her.¡± ¡°Yes, President Emperor.¡± Shawn immediately brought his bodyguards and went around to look for someone. Samuel looked around the hall. ¡°¡­ But it¡¯s impossible. The doors and windows didn¡¯t break my sister¡¯s door. No, I¡¯ll ask Leo to follow her.¡± Samuel took out a small whistle from his body and blew it. The sound was inaudible to human ears. But the lizard could hear him. He was the Whistle whose purpose was to teach Leo a lesson. Aman looked at the two brothers mockingly, and his smile was ice-cold. ¡°You? An Interpol? You can¡¯t even look at a single person? You are praying that my wife won¡¯t get into trouble, right?¡± He turned around and walked outside. His cold voice was very horrible. ¡°Listen, search the surroundings carefully and don¡¯t let go of any traces!¡± Samuel sped his hands. Obviously, Aman was hurting the self esteem of the two brothers. Eathen stood on the stairs for a while. ¡°Are you really going¡­ to let my sister go back with him?¡± Samuel remained silent. ¡°Did you ask what I mean?¡± Eathen said, ¡°We came back this time for my sister. Now we¡¯ve taken her from Aman¡¯s man, and you want to bring that man here again?¡± ¡°This is a bad idea.¡± Samuel walked towards the stairs step by step. ¡°First, you have heard the situation of Bishop Family. You don¡¯t want Bishop Family to pay for your waywardness, do you? Second, if¡­¡± Samuel said in a somewhat depressed voice, ¡°I mean if I really forgive him, I will go back with him¡­ It¡¯s useless for us to keep my sister, isn¡¯t it?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t agree!¡± Eathen shouted. ¡°Sister is mine!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to either.¡± Samuel clenched his hand and gritted his teeth. ¡°But if Big Sister really loves him, Aman really didn¡¯t mean to hurt her. If we break up the rtionship between Big Sister and the person she loves¡­ then we can¡¯t really say that we want to destroy her happiness rather than give her happiness.¡± Eathen looked at Samuel and smiled darkly. ¡°Samuel, when did you be so kind?¡± Samuel looked at his brother with aplicated expression. ¡°Have you forgotten how our kind hearted sisters and Zayn treated her? How did that b*stard treat her?¡± Eathen cried out in a heart-wrenching manner. ¡°Zayn is with Eldest Sister now. If we don¡¯t see him lying in the hospital and dying, I¡¯ll go and kill him now!¡± Eathen was so angry that he didn¡¯t care about anything. However, Samuel understood his feelingspletely, because they were almost the same person. They were angry, like hobbies and feelings. Their feelings towards Chloe, the feelings of Chloe being married to another man in Zayn, were the same¡­ Eathen¡¯s body shook and he lowered his head. ¡°Were you worried that my sister was kicked out of the house by my father? Have you ever thought about it? Can you rest assured that you can hand her over to someone else? We are the only people in the world who really love and love my sister, and there is no third one!¡± Samuel came to him. They hugged each other with one arm, and the two men¡¯s hard shoulders collided with each other, making a dull sound. ¡°I understand what you¡¯re feeling,¡± Samuel said. ¡°Eathen, I promise you that if I don¡¯t forgive him and refuse to go back with him, I will try my best to make you stay.¡± Eathen gritted her teeth. His face was full of unwillingness to lose Chloe. ¡°If, if in the future, Aman betrays her like Zayn¡­¡± Samuel¡¯s phoenix-like eyes trembled slightly, and there was a chill in them that no one could ignore. ¡°I will not be responsible for this Interpol. I shoot him, I swear.¡± Eathen gritted his teeth. ¡°But I love my sister.¡± ¡°I also love him.¡± Samuel patted him on the shoulder. Although he envied Eathen who could be reckless, he was his brother. He had the responsibility to see the facts and know what he should do and what he should not do¡­ ¡°But even though we love her,¡± Samuel said, suppressing his emotions. ¡°If she and Aman are truly happy, then shouldn¡¯t we force Big Sister to be together with us? If we love her, we should grant her happiness.¡± Compared to Eathen, Samuel was more reasonable. Although he didn¡¯t want Chloe to return to Aman¡¯s side at all. Eathen¡¯s hand trembled. ¡°Sister has been wanting to go back for the past few days, and you¡¯ve seen it as well,¡± Samuel said. ¡°If she really loves Aman that much¡­ then we¡¯ll have to let her go no matter how unwilling we are. Do you understand?¡± Eathen pushed him aside and sat by the side. ¡°I¡¯m not that great.¡± He lowered his head. Samuel knew that he was upset, but at the moment, they were not allowed to be entangled for a long time¡­ Samuel looked at him and said, ¡°We have been keeping my sister for a few days. Let my sister choose, okay?¡± Eathen didn¡¯t say anything, and he didn¡¯t want to do that. ¡°Tell me now, where is my sister?¡± Samuel asked. ¡°As I said, after Ie back, my sister is no longer here,¡± Eathen said. The reason why he didn¡¯t look for Chloe was that he didn¡¯t want to find her out and ask Aman to take her back. Therefore, he sat down here and didn¡¯t want to see her. ¡°My sentries have been whistling for a while, and Leo hasn¡¯te back yet.¡± Samuel said, ¡°It must be not around here with my sister. Eathen, if my sister is okay, it¡¯s okay. But if something bad happens to her when she runs out, we will all regret it.¡± She continued, ¡°Do you remember how she came back after running out for two times? One time, she got injured, and the other time, you said she passed out at the roadside due to dehydration¡­¡± Eathen raised his eyes and said, ¡°I said it, but I don¡¯t know. Don¡¯t you believe me?¡± Samuel furrowed her brows. ¡°But the doors and windows are still intact. How did I get out? Have you searched the house?¡± Eathen¡¯s face darkened. ¡°Of course.¡± Samuel looked at Eathen to make sure that he didn¡¯t lie. He frowned. The air was quiet for a while. Eathen suddenly remembered something and said, ¡°No, I haven¡¯t been to my room.¡± He immediately ran in the direction of the attic. When the two brothers looked at the broken window and the rope hanging outside the tower, they slowly looked at each other. At this time, the people outside had also discovered it. ¡°Young Master, there is a rope on it. Young Madam must have climbed down from the surface¡­¡± Samuel and Eathen looked out again. Suddenly, the two people¡¯s eyes widened On the technical floor not far away, a figure was slowly moving on the high wall¡­. ¡°Oh no¡­¡± Samuel said, ¡°and the flood will be started at any time ¨C ¡± ¡°Big sis!¡± Eathen immediately ran over. Outside, Amqn heard the news. ¡°If she falls down, all of you will go down to apany her!¡± Aman turned around and boarded the helicopter. The group of people rushed over to the province government. ¡°I see,¡± Rnd said. This Shawn was built on top of the river. On one side was a huge reservoir, and on the other side was a river. Next to the river was a dam to protect the flood. Half an hour ago, Chloe ran to this side and found that she didn¡¯t know if it was because of the weekend that there was no staff outside the technical building. She shouted at the top of her voice for a long time. She didn¡¯t know if it was the sound of water being stored in the technical building. It was very loud, and her voice was very small.This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org. However, she felt that there was only one way to go. If Aman could not find her, he would go to the Bishop Family, or even find Samuel and the others. She didn¡¯t know if something would happen¡­ She didn¡¯t want anyone to have an ident. She looked around the technical building. The other intersections were closed, and there was only one road leading to the opposite side. He estimated that it was a part of the convenience for the workers to take care of their work. It was about one meter wide. But there was no guardrail on the other side of the road, it was deep into the river. Chloe looked inside the dam and said, ¡°Ooh¨C¡± He inhaled a mouthful of cold air. ¡°How about giving up?¡± Chloe dared to say. ¡°What if she falls and no one is here? What if she drowns?¡± But when he thought about it again, he looked at the exit that led to the opposite side. ¡°But it looks like it¡¯s about a meter wide. It¡¯s enough to let people walk on it. As long as you don¡¯t look at the dam and ovee your fear, yes, it¡¯s just like walking on a rope bridge. You¡¯ll definitely be able to walk to the opposite side¡­¡± But even so, she was still very afraid. Chloe knew that it was impossible for anyone who was a little afraid of death or didn¡¯t want to die to take the risk¡­ Under normal circumstances, no one would take the risk of falling into the dam and being drowned to stand on it, unless they had a brain full of fun. -But this wasn¡¯t an ordinary situation for her! Perhaps the world in City had been turned upside down. Although Eathen had taken her away, she did not want them to be enemies with Aman. But Samuel and the others wouldn¡¯t let her go. She didn¡¯t know how things were in City right now. She had to get out of this predicament by herself. Chloe sighed and looked at Leo, who had followed her to her feet. ¡°You have to follow me. You were raised in the middle of the night, right? Why don¡¯t you go back?¡± Chapter 482 The little photoelectric didn¡¯t leave. It raised its head and looked left and right under her feet. ¡°Hey, you really don¡¯t say.¡± Chloeughed. ¡°The lizard looks more at me. It¡¯s really cute.¡± In the end, Chloe was still afraid of death. She slowly climbed up the one-meter wide road on top of the technical building, thinking that she could just challenge herself once¡­ She had to get out of this predicament and return to Aman. Before she could take a step, she gritted her teeth and said, ¡°Come on,e on¡­¡± It was so terrifying! The bottomless dam below was like a fierce monster. It seemed that it would be swallowed up immediately, and even the bones would be hard to find! It was often said on the inte that there would be big fish in some reservoir¡­ ¡°No, no, I can¡¯t look at the other side of the water.¡± Chloe immediately reminded herself, holding the wall and looking at the road to the opposite side which was one meter wide. ¡°Focus, be careful, you just need to walk to the other side in one breath!¡± Behind him, Leo, who was on the side of the road, suddenly shook her head. She seemed to hear the whistle of Samuel, and then a series of screams sounded! It was a short and hoarse warning sound! It stepped on Chloe with its two small ws, as if it was warning her of something. ¡°You don¡¯t have toe if you¡¯re afraid. Just go back,¡± Chloe said and continued to move forward. This sight would sometimes bring trouble. For example, if there was a one-meter wide country road, you could directly step on it and take aplete road. However, there was a one-meter-wide single-nk bridge, and there was a bottomless abyss below. The situation was different, and they felt that their bodies would lean over for a few hours. It was exactly this mentality that Chloe walked one third of the way. Leo seemed to see that she had note down, so she still followed her up. ¡°You¡­¡± Chloe¡¯s face was full of tears. ¡°That¡¯s really interesting. You came to apany me when you knew that I would be afraid.¡± However, as a flexible reptile like a lizard, the one-meter width of the outer aisle was just a piece of cake for it. Chloe walked forward for a while. ¡°When I go back this time, I will definitely be very excited¡­¡± Chloe gritted her teeth. ¡°I¡¯m going to bring my mobile phone now, so I must take photos. If I send them to the Inte, I can be on the cliff with those ¡°the world¡¯s most shameless shot¡± people. Zoya will absolutely not believe that I dare to go to such a ce.¡± And if Aman knew that she had done such a thing, he would probably scold her to death. ¡°But who am doing this for¡­¡± Chloe¡¯s face was a little pale. She stepped on the wall and said, ¡°I know that you must be looking for me everywhere now. Aman, you are indeed a person who does not care about other people¡¯s thoughts and feelings and acts on your own. However, I can only admit defeat when I am caught in your trap. Because in my heart, I always remember how good you are, and can¡¯t forget you. I think this is my disaster.¡± She seemed to say this to cheer herself up. ¡°Don¡¯t you say that you have to go on the road you chose even with tears in your eyes? And you have to admit that you have found your husband even with tears in your eyes.¡± ¡°No matter what, didn¡¯t you get pregnant because of looking for mistresses and mistresses outside? Isn¡¯t that so?¡± ¡°Thinking it over, you still have a lot of advantages.¡± ¡°For example, handsome, cold, and gentle. It¡¯s still nice to be in love with me¡­¡± ¡± ¡°However, perhaps it is really as you have said. There is no perfect person. As long as you do not allow me to do something that I am unwilling to do next time¡­¡± While Chloe was nagging, Leo heard something again. All of a sudden, she turned around and ran back. ¡°Hey, hey, hey, don¡¯t you want to go with me?¡± Chloe shouted, ¡°To apany people and people, to send Buddha to the west, why did you go back?¡± The little photoelectric didn¡¯t listen to her and ran back in a sh. In the sky, there was a faint buzzing sound. Chloe immediately looked up. They saw three helicopters heading this way. ¡°What? A ne? Aman¡¯s?¡± Chloe widened her eyes. She had seen it once, so she knew what Aman¡¯s helicopter looked like. But obviously, it was not only Aman, Samuel and Eathen, but also Shawn and his bodyguards¡­ After the three helicoptersnded, they hurriedly got off the ne with a group of bodyguards. For a time, the dam was full of people, which seemed to be particrly amazing. Aman and Samuel stared at Chloe with wide eyes. There was a look of anxiety on Aman¡¯s beautiful face that had never been seen before. No one knew what he was shouting at her. ¡°Aman, you¡¯re here?¡± Chloe¡¯s tears were about toe out of her eyes. She came back to her senses and shouted, ¡°I can¡¯t hear what you¡¯re talking about!¡± The voice of Longsong Stronghold covered the vague voice of the people on the shore. For a moment, Chloe seemed to hear them calling her name. However, when she saw Aman, Samuel, and the others walking over together, Chloe was so moved that she wanted to cry. But now, she was in such a dangerous ce. Damn it! If she had known that he wasing, she wouldn¡¯t have climbed up¡­ ¡°I wille back now!¡± Chloe shouted and turned back little by little. At the shore. Aman had never seen such a shocking lie on his face before. ¡°Dammit, why did she run up there?¡± Samuel¡¯s eyes trembled. ¡°No, it¡¯s not good. The gate of the technical department will be turned off today. The sound is ready to be turned on. She can¡¯t hear what we said¡­¡± Aman turned his head and said to the others, ¡°What are you still standing there for? Hurry up and save Chloe. Shawn, think of a way to contact this technical department to stop them from stopping today¡¯s attack!¡± ¡°Yes, President.¡± Shawn immediately made a phone call to ask about the telephone number of this OS telephone station. The other bodyguards immediately took action separately. They got on the direct ne and wanted to drive directly to Chloe¡¯s ce before releasing the ropedder. The other two bodyguards took a bundle of rope, and one of them tied it around his body, while the other climbed up and leaned towards Chloe bit by bit. Eathen looked at the extremely dangerous Chloe. His eyes, which were under his forehead and hair, sparkled. ¡°How¡­ how did it be like this?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t move, sister!¡± Samuel shouted anxiously, ¡°Wait for us to save you¡­¡± Above, Chloe moved very slowly, turning around very slowly. In the thundering sound of the province building, Chloe heard it ¡°Ah, I can¡¯t hear what you¡¯re talking about. Can¡¯t we talk about it when I get back?¡± At this time, there was a sudden shock in the province. ¡°Ah!¡± Chloe was so scared that she leaned against the wall. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± At the edge of the shore, Aman and Samuel found something and suddenly shouted at her ¡°¡­ Don¡¯t¡­e back¡­ Chloe¡­¡± Chloe felt strange and asked, ¡°What? Don¡¯t you want to go back?¡± Although Chloe didn¡¯t know what was going on, she could only listen to them at this time. Chloe looked at the bodyguards who were walking toward her from behind, then looked up at the sky, where the helicopter wasing. Chloe thought for a while and thought, ¡°Does it mean that she doesn¡¯t want to go back? Does it mean that it¡¯s safer to run to the opposite side in one breath?¡± Chloe was scared. But since they said so, she had to move forward step by step. On the shore, Aman¡¯s brown eyes were wide open. A shocking panic appeared on his cold and noble face. ¡°Chloe, are you crazy? Don¡¯t go over there ande back quickly. Do you hear me?¡± ¡°Sister!¡± Samuel screamed. Aman gritted his teeth and looked at Chloe¡¯s figure going in the opposite direction. ¡°Chloe, what do you mean? You don¡¯t want to go back with me, do you? Stand still and don¡¯t move! Do you hear me?¡± However, Chloe had no way to hear their voices clearly. If she was given another chance and knew that Aman had alreadye over, she would definitely not take the risk to climb up to this Toweral cargaon Chloe took two steps forward, and then there was a st louder than before in the technical department. It was so loud that it sounded ear-splitting! As soon as Chloe¡¯s heart suddenly jumped, the entire technical department shook like mountains and the earth. Chloe felt that the entire technical building was moving. The wall shook her out, and her body fell toward the dam like a leaf. It poured out from the automaker¡¯s gate in an overwhelming manner. There was a huge sound of water flowing beside his ears. However, it was very quiet in the ear when Chloe fell down. She knew that she had fallen down¡­. She opened her eyes wide. She was not going to die like this. That way of death was too unbelievable. He didn¡¯t die in Kate¡¯s venomous scheme, was not forced to die in Nangong hands, wasn¡¯t killed in Nangong Yen¡¯s hands¡­ but he fell to death because he climbed up to the provinceGK by himself? The next day, on the national newspaper, ¡°Mrs. Emperor fell off Tower Louis and died!¡± Chloe seemed to hear theughter of the whole world! Chloe shivered and finally shouted before she fell into the water, ¡°Help! I don¡¯t want to die! Aman, help me!!¡±This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Thump! Thump! Her whole body sank into the rushing water, and the water poured into her ears and nose from all directions. Chloe raised her head and spit out a string of bubbles. Her body was washed away by the water like a mermaid, circling and sinking down¡­ When he was about to lose consciousness, a picture appeared in his mind, as if it had been a long time since it happened. A middle-aged man was sitting in the study, watching some antiques with a magnifying ss. A little girl stood next to him and looked up at him. ¡°Uncle Chloe, did my family abandon me¡­¡± The man said gently, ¡°It¡¯s not like that. It¡¯s because Chloe asked me to take you away when something happened to her family. You can go back when you¡¯re safe in the future.¡± ¡°Really?¡± The little girl¡¯s eyes lit up, and there was pink on both sides of her cheeks. She was very cute. ¡°Then why are you and Auntie willing to take care of me?¡± ¡°Because we watched Chloe grow up. Chloe is like our own daughter.¡± ¡°I see!¡± The little girl bent her eyes and stretched out a pink finger. ¡°Then Uncle will be my father in the future.¡± ¡°All right.¡± The middle-aged man also reached out his pinkie finger and hooked it with hers. ¡°That¡¯s great. In the future, Chloe will have two fathers. Chloe will be very happy¡­¡± The little girl¡¯s figure leaped away like a butterfly until it disappeared into the halo. In the deep water of the dam, Chloe was pressed in her chest by the raging current, and then she spat out thest air and sank down. At the moment when she died, it seemed that someone grabbed her hand and rushed with her in his arms. Chapter 483 He didn¡¯t know how much time had passed. When Chloe slowly opened her eyes, she felt weak and extremely ufortable. Samuel and Eathen were sitting at the bed and looking at her. Eathen pursed his lips and said nothing. Samuel looked at Eathen on his shoulder. ¡°I see¡­¡± ¡°What did it say?¡± Eathen said. ¡°Samuel said that my sister didn¡¯t want to jump into the water.¡± Samuel said, ¡°That¡¯s because my sister wanted to go to the vige of the technical department, but the technical department opened and threw in the water halfway¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s my fault.¡± Eathen gritted his teeth. ¡°If I didn¡¯t go to the police station of City with you today and stayed to apany my sister, such a thing wouldn¡¯t have happened.¡± Samuel paused for a moment and continued to feed Leo a fruit. ¡°Don¡¯t regret what happened in the past. It¡¯s useless. Fortunately, my sister finally saved her. To tell you the truth, the chance of surviving after jumping down was¡­ too small.¡± Eathen¡¯s shoulders trembled slightly. He slowly lowered his head and clenched his teeth on his dark face¡­ as if he was not willing to forgive himself. ¡°However,¡± Samuel continued, ¡°Aman will go back. Perhaps, he is different from what we think¡­¡± ¡°What¡¯s the difference?¡± Eathen said, ¡°It¡¯s not because of him that sister will encounter this kind of thing. If he doesn¡¯t¡­¡± ¡°Eathen!¡± Samuel stopped him. ¡°I know what you¡¯re thinking, but don¡¯t say it.¡± ¡°Aman.¡± Chloe, who was lying on the bed, let out a weak voice. Samuel and Eathen were shocked. They came close to the bed and said, ¡°Sister? Sister, are you awake?¡± Chloe opened her eyes and saw the warm yellow light in front of her, as well as the two identical faces¡­ Chloe blinked her eyes and got up from the bed. She looked at the people in front of her and said, ¡°It¡¯s you, Samuel. I thought it was Aman¡­¡± Samuel and Eathen had different looks on their faces, but both of them looked at her nervously. Samuel stood up, put a pillow on her back, and asked her to sit up. ¡°Sister, what do you want to eat? I¡¯ll go to the kitchen and make it for you.¡± ¡°No¡­¡± Chloe had no appetite. ¡°I don¡¯t I want to eat it.¡± Eathen looked at Chloe, and he didn¡¯t want to look away from her face. It seemed that he had encountered a life-and-death ordeal that almost separated him from his sister. Chloe patted her ears which were ringing a little. ¡°Sister, it doesn¡¯t matter.¡± Samuel said, ¡°You will have some symptoms because of drowning, but it will disappear soon. I have asked the doctor to see you in the afternoon. You just need to stay warm these days.¡± ¡°Hmm? Drowned water?¡± Chloe looked around and found that it was still the Chloe family¡¯s vi. ¡°By the way, I remember that I fell into the dam in the ammonium. I want to borrow a phone call from the opposite vige.¡± Eathen bit his lip as if he was bearing something unbearable. Suddenly, he stood up and mmed the door and went out. ¡°Hey?¡± Chloe blinked her eyes. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with Eathen?¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing, it¡¯s just self-me,¡± Samuel said. ¡°However, this is indeed our fault. We didn¡¯t expect that¡­ Big Sister would be able to get out of this house.¡± At this point, Chloe was a little embarrassed. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Samuel. I really want to go back.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Samuel¡¯s brows once again slowly furrowed. ¡°Oh right.¡± Chloe thought of something as she looked around her. ¡°I remember that Aman had alsoe back at that time. Where is he now?¡± Samuel couldn¡¯t believe it. It was the case now. When she woke up, the first person she looked for was Aman. ¡­ Aman. What did that man mean to her? ¡°Didn¡¯t Aman use her to deal with his enemies? Why did he ask her to bring the drugs over? Why did she still want to read Aman¡¯s message? Why?¡± Samuel couldn¡¯t figure it out. In the daytime, it was one thing for him to persuade Eathen, but he was thest one who didn¡¯t want to let Chloe go. He naturally hoped that Chloe could choose them and go with them. ¡°Mn¡­¡± Samuel¡¯s lips curved into a gentle smile. ¡°Aman is here this afternoon.¡± ¡°Oh, really?¡± Chloe blinked, ¡°I thought it was a dream. Where is he now? Is he outside?¡± As soon as Chloe finished her words, she was about to get out of bed. ¡°No, Big Sister.¡± Samuel immediately said, ¡°There¡¯s no need for you toe down. Aman has already returned.¡± Chloe was stunned, and just as she was about to lift the quilt, her hand froze¡­ ¡°What did he say?¡± Her eyes were empty for a moment. ¡°He went back?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Samuel nodded. ¡°He¡­¡± Chloe could not describe her current mood. She suspected that she had misheard her. ¡°He¡¯s here. Why don¡¯t you take me back?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t hee here to look for me?¡± Why didn¡¯t he take her back? ¡°Aman said.¡± An You patiently told her, ¡°Big Sister won¡¯t go back. He will do as you say. If you want to follow us, he won¡¯t stop you.¡± Chloe¡¯s pupils dted. ¡°What did you say? No¡­ I don¡¯t believe you.¡± Why would Aman say this? ¡°It¡¯s up to her whether she¡¯lle back or not?¡± She left with Samuel and the others, but he didn¡¯t stop her? So, did he really still love her? ¡°Sis, can¡¯t you be with us?¡± Samuel looked at her depressed face. ¡°We¡¯ve always been together and we¡¯ve grown up together. We know that we know each other and we love each other. Both Eathen and I can protect you.¡± Chloe swallowed the lump in her heart at this moment. ¡°Samuel.¡± She slowly raised her head, with a smile on her pale lips. ¡°Thank you, thank you very much. I have been taken a lot of care of by you and Eathen in the Bishop Family these years. It¡¯s my luck to have two of your brothers.¡± ¡°But, sister, you just can¡¯t ept us, can you?¡± Samuel looked at her firmly. Chloe did not speak. But she remained silent as she Answered. ¡°But you haven¡¯t tried, my dear sister. How do you know that?¡± Samuel said firmly, ¡°We will try our best to take care of you and make you happy. We will give our blessings to either of you choose me or Eathen¡­ Why don¡¯t you give us one chance?¡± Kate did not want to see Kate wear such a serious expression on her face. Because she really couldn¡¯t bear to see his sad face¡­ However. She was very clear about her own heart.This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Samuel, in fact, if you like her, you don¡¯t have to be together.¡± Chloe smiled faintly. ¡°We can continue to be siblings. It¡¯s better to be rtives. I¡¯m really happy that you and Eathen cane back safely this time.¡± ¡°Sister and brother¡­¡± Samuel said, ¡°but this rtionship is not what we want.¡± Chloe really didn¡¯t know how to let them give up on her. ¡°Samuel, I¡­¡± Samuel suddenly came over and instantly pressed Chloe onto the bed. Chloe was so shocked that her eyes widened. When his lips fell, Chloe said in horror, ¡°Ye Ye, don¡¯t¡­¡± Samuel¡¯s lips stopped just one centimeter above her lips. He was breathing hard, and his chest was straight. He couldn¡¯t wait to swallow her in an instant. Then she wouldn¡¯t leave¡­ He clutched the pillow under Chloe¡¯s body for a long time. Chloe swallowed. In the end, Samuel closed her eyes and nted a kiss on Chloe¡¯s cheek. Samuel¡¯s voice was as clear as the breeze in her ear, with a male desire. ¡°Sister, neither Eathen nor I want to be your brother. We want to be lovers with you, to hug, kiss, to bed¡­ to get married in the future, to have children, and then grow old with white hair.¡± It was the most direct rtionship between a man and a woman. Chloe¡¯s eyes were red. ¡°Sorry¡­¡± ¡°Big Sister, there¡¯s no need to say anything.¡± Samuel looked into her clear eyes. ¡°At this point, since Aman has already said that he will not stop you from leaving with us, I hope Big Sister will give us a chance.¡± Samuel shook her head. ¡°No, I don¡¯t believe¡­¡± She did not believe that Aman would keep her. Samuel took out her phone and ced it in her hand. ¡°If Big Sis doesn¡¯t believe what I said, you can call Aman and ask him. I won¡¯t stop you from talking to him.¡± Samuel went out in the middle of the night. Chloe sat alone in the room for a long time. At this time, Eathen was leaning on the sofa outside the vi, wearing headphones. Her phoenix eyes under the sea reflected the stars all over the sky, which was so beautiful and dazzling. Meanwhile, Samuel was making their dinners and Chloe¡¯s special sickly meals in the kitchen. The three of them, just like they did when they were young, were all busy with their own matters in their own rooms¡­ and their brothers were also concerned about one of them. Chloe took out her phone and took a long time to calm herself down. She looked at her cell phone for a while and pulled out Aman¡¯s number. The phone rang for a long time. It was only after Chloe¡¯s second round of fighting that Aman¡¯s voice rang out from the other end. ¡°I¡¯m Aman.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Chloe was a little surprised. She didn¡¯t expect him to answer the strange phone. Because this phone call was given to her by Samuel. Chloe looked out of the window. It was already dark, and she might have been in aa for the whole afternoon after drowning. ¡°It¡¯s me,¡± Chloe murmured. There was a moment of silence on the other side of the phone. ¡°Yes.¡± Chloe could not imagine that Aman would continue to answer her call so coldly. Did he not have anything to ask her? During the three days when she was missing, he hadn¡¯t been anxious and didn¡¯t look for her? After she drowned, he didn¡¯t ask about it at all? Chloe tried not to think too much about it and took the initiative to remind him. ¡°Well¡­ I¡¯m fine now. I just woke up. Samuel told me that I didn¡¯t need to keep you warm. I¡¯ll be fine.¡± ¡°Mn.¡± Aman uttered another word. Chloe couldn¡¯t help it, and her eyes turned red. ¡°Have you¡­ Have you ever looked for me these days? Haven¡¯t youe here today to look for me? Or have you never worried about me during the three days when I was away?¡± ¡°I did, but I was worried,¡± Aman said. Chloe¡¯s heart jumped. ¡°Then¡­¡± ¡°But it¡¯s good that you¡¯re fine now,¡± Aman said. ¡°Do as the doctor says. Have a good rest and take care of your health.¡± Chloe couldn¡¯t describe her current mood. It was as if she was thinking too much about Aman, but she found that Aman didn¡¯t take her seriously at all. ¡°Aman, you don¡¯t want to tell me anything?¡± ¡°I respect your decision,¡± Aman said. After a long period of silence, he continued, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if youe back or not. If you go with them¡­ I won¡¯t stop you.¡± Chapter 484 Chloe¡¯s mind went nk. Was it really Aman who had said those words? Doesn¡¯t he allow her to miss any man and want to keep her husband all the time? Did he mean that he didn¡¯t care about her? ¡°Really¡­¡± Chloe held her fingers tightly. ¡°You are still so generous to me. I don¡¯t want to go with other men.¡± Aman said nothing. Chloe wiped the moisture on her face and said, ¡°When Samuel told me, I didn¡¯t believe it. I didn¡¯t believe that you would say such a thing.¡± ¡°But if youe back, I wee you as well.¡± Aman immediately said. ¡°But the meaning is different, isn¡¯t it?¡± Aman was silent. Chloe nodded. ¡°Well, this is what you said. I¡¯ll keep it in mind.¡± After hanging up the phone, Chloe lowered her head directly. A person who really loved you would say that he would follow you and would not go back with another man? After dinner that night, Chloe said to Samuel and Eathen, ¡°I don¡¯t know what happened, but¡­ I can¡¯t go with you.¡± ¡°Sister, he said that it doesn¡¯t matter whether you go with us or not. Why don¡¯t you divorce with Aman?¡± Eathen asked her seriously. ¡°Divorce¡­¡± Chloe said, and finally said with all her strength, ¡°As long as it¡¯s what he wants.¡± They promisedst time that no one was allowed to mention divorce in the future. Could it be that some of the words that she had said were finally going to go back on their words?This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org. If she mentioned divorce, would he just let her do whatever she wanted? Chloe didn¡¯t know¡­. ¡°But, I just called Aman.¡± Chloe smiled bitterly and said, ¡°If that¡¯s what he thinks, I won¡¯t go back to his ce. If he doesn¡¯t love me, it¡¯s meaningless for me to go back.¡± ¡°Then sister, will youe with us?¡± Samuel thoughtfully moved a cup of hot wine to her and asked for Chloe¡¯s opinion. In the afternoon, he told Eathen to let Chloe choose. Of course, he also hoped that Chloe would stay or go with them¡­ Chloe moved her lips and said, ¡°Well, I¡¯m sorry. If don¡¯t go back to Aman¡¯s ce, I don¡¯t think I can go with you.¡± ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°Why not?¡± The twins asked at the same time. ¡°Because.¡± Chloe thought for a while with a helpless and cryptic look on her face. ¡°I haven¡¯t graduated from college yet, so I¡¯ve been busy. I¡¯ve always wanted to go back to school to finish my studies if I have time. Now that have this opportunity, of course, I have to go back to school.¡± Samuel and Eathen looked at her. Samuel was very sensitive. ¡°Is this my sister¡¯s innermost thought? Isn¡¯t she hiding from us?¡± ¡°Well, no, it¡¯s not like that,¡± Chloe said. She knew that she really could not go with them. If she didn¡¯t go back to her house with Aman and couldn¡¯t leave with Samuel and Eathen, where would she go? People have to find a ce and have a good direction to go. ¡°Going back to school is the best choice, isn¡¯t it?¡± ¡°However,¡± Chloe said, ¡°Eathen, I have always regarded you as my younger brothers. Although don¡¯t understand what Aman means, he and I are still in a financial rtionship. If I stay with you, it¡¯s just a marriage, isn¡¯t it? can¡¯t ept you.¡± Chloe was very clear about this problem. It was the most direct rejection! Most of Eathen¡¯s face was shrouded in a shadow. ¡°Sis, we aren¡¯t real siblings. Why can¡¯t we? Why can¡¯t you ept us? We used to have Zayn, but now, you and Zayn are separated. You¡¯d rather marry Aman than choose us. Why? Do we have no weight in your heart?¡± Chloe thought for a long time. ¡°Eathen, it¡¯s not that you don¡¯t have any sense of propriety in my heart, nor that I would rather choose other men than you. It¡¯s because I grew up with you. In my mind and my thoughts, you are my younger brothers. Even if we are not rted by blood, you are still my younger brothers. This concept is deep in my mind, and I can¡¯t give birth to that kind of feeling¡­¡± ¡°I don¡¯t believe it.¡± Eathen stood up. ¡°That¡¯s because you met Aman, right?¡± ¡°Eathen¡­¡± ¡°If that¡¯s the case, why are you afraid of Aman hurting me and Samuel?¡± Eathen looked at Chloe¡¯s face and asked, ¡°Why did you beg Aman to let me go? Sister, you still dare to say that you don¡¯t have any feelings for me?¡± ¡°Eathen, can you listen to me?¡± Chloe said, ¡°My feelings for you are not that kind of feelings. It¡¯s a kind of family¡­¡± ¡°You are lying.¡± Eathen held his hands tightly. ¡°You don¡¯t dare to go with us. You are afraid that Aman will do something to us, so you would rather stay with him!¡± ¡°No, I¡¯m not.¡± ¡°It¡¯s a pity that Aman said that if you went with us, he would not stop you. He didn¡¯t love you so much.¡± Eathen gritted his teeth and said, ¡°So don¡¯t think too much of him, sister. Let¡¯s go!¡± Eathen walked over and suddenly grabbed Chloe¡¯s hand. ¡°Eathen, let go,¡± Chloe said fearfully. ¡°Eathen!¡± Samuel immediately stood up and said, ¡°Let go!¡± For Samuel¡¯s warning, Eathen clenched Chloe¡¯s wrist for a while, and finally left, gritting his teeth. The lights in the restaurant were newly changed in a warm yellow color. This was a change from Eathen, who had cleaned up this house and built a temporary three-person world for them¡­ Chloe looked at Samuel. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Samuel. You¡¯ll support my decision, right?¡± Samuel smiled helplessly and said, ¡°Sister, I will be very distressed if you always give me this kind of problem.¡± ¡°However, I will also be very distressed when I see my sister in a dilemma,¡± Samuel said, ¡°Then, my sister would like to ask whether you want us to support your decision to go back to school, or will you support the fact that you can¡¯t be with us?¡± Chloe wanted to say¡­ ¡°Yes, both.¡± ¡°No need to talk about thetter.¡± Samuel said decisively, ¡°Because I don¡¯t believe that you don¡¯t have any feelings for us. Even if you don¡¯t, I hope you can have a chance for me or Eathen.¡± Chloe got angry and asked, ¡°Can you do as I say?¡± Samuel looked at her for a long time, and finally took a step back with tolerance. ¡°We can agree to let my sister go back to school. Samuel said as she began to clean up the table. As a privileged international police officer, he rolled up his sleeves and quickly put the bowl away, giving full y to the charm of a man who could cook¡­ He walked to the door and said, ¡°By the way, do you want some fruit sd, sis? I¡¯ll make some.¡± ¡°Why didn¡¯t he let her go?¡± Chloe roared in her heart. ¡°No¡­ no need.¡± Chloe pursed her lips. ¡°Since you agree¡­¡± ¡°I won¡¯t go back tomorrow,¡± Samuel said, ¡°I¡¯ll finish my work in the Public Security Bureau tomorrow. I¡¯ll apany my sister back to Michael the day after tomorrow.¡± ¡°Samuel, do you have to do this?¡± Chloe stared at Samuel¡¯s back. Eathen had no choice. But Samuel, she hoped that he could understand her. Samuel paused for a moment. ¡°Then can¡¯t you give us a chance?¡± ¡°But you know what I mean.¡± ¡°In fact, I also wanted my sister to make a choice. However, since Aman said that, my sister doesn¡¯t need to miss him.¡± Samuel said, ¡°Since Aman said that, it means that he didn¡¯t love my sister very much.¡± ¡°No, I don¡¯t believe it¡­¡± Chloe shook her head. ¡°I still don¡¯t believe that Aman would treat me like that¡­¡± ¡°Sister has already called him personally, right? We didn¡¯t lie to her, did we?¡± Samuel said. Chloe¡¯s throat was choking with sobs. His eyes were red. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then there¡¯s no need for sister to rush back to his side,¡± Samuel said. Chloe slowly lowered her head. No, she didn¡¯t believe it¡­ If Aman were to say this, there had to be something else. She could onlyfort herself like this, so that she would not be so sad. ¡°I¡¯ll tell you one more thing.¡± Samuel said, ¡°The reason why there is no car passing through the nearby road is that I, as the Director of the City Public Security Bureau of City, have sealed off the road¡­¡± ¡°What?¡± Chloe¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°You-¡± A lightning bolt from the warm sky. ¡°That¡¯s it, so please stay well, sister.¡± Samuel cleaned up the table and went to the kitchen. Chloe looked at Samuel in front of her, her eyes trembling. As expected, Samuel was the one who should be on his guard! The next day, Chloe didn¡¯t want to run out anymore, because she finally gave up the idea of walking out of that road to stop the car. Now she finally knew that she couldn¡¯t wait for the car, and of course, she didn¡¯t want to get close to the technical building anymore. But the most important thing was Her belief had weakened, so she didn¡¯t know how to return to Aman¡¯s side. Aman¡¯s words made her sad¡­. Chloe was sitting outside the Chloe family¡¯s vi in the afternoon. She looked at the beautiful evening sky and made a phone call to Zoya at this time when she was in the worst mood. Samuel had left her a phone number, but it didn¡¯t seem to stop her from contacting somebody with the phone. ¡°Hello? Who is it?¡± Zoya¡¯s voice came from the phone. ¡®Chloe paused for a moment. ¡°It¡¯s me, Zoya.¡± Another three seconds of pause. ¡°Little Chloe? Are you alright?¡± An almost deafing roar rang out. ¡°Do you still know to contact me? Where have you been these past few days? Do you know that Aman is about to turn the Michael upside down¡­¡± Upon hearing Zoya¡¯s voice, Chloe¡¯s eyes turned red. Did Aman really look for her in such a hurry? She seemed to have finally found a trace of relief. Chloe held back the tears in her eyes and nodded. ¡°I¡­ I went to other ces these days, so I was not in Michael. I didn¡¯t contact you at the moment because I didn¡¯t have my mobile phone.¡± ¡°What?¡± Zoya was shocked, but obviously, she had no time toin. Thinking of something more important, she said, ¡°No, no, no, no, it¡¯s not the time to talk about this. You have contacted Aman, so you¡¯d better hurry back. Do you know that John¡¯s elder brother or younger brother havee to me for the third time and asked me about your situation again and again? Mew, it seems that I hid you. I think everyone is suspected to have hidden their Young Madam.¡± Chloe¡¯s eyes were a little swollen. ¡°This¡­ I don¡¯t have to go back in a hurry.¡± Aman narrowed her eyes, and there were tears of sourness on her eyshes. Since Aman had said so, she really did not know how to go back. ¡°It¡¯s up to her whether she¡¯lle back or not?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t care if I go with Samuel or not.¡± Chapter 485 ¡°Hey, don¡¯t be silly¡­¡± Zoya said, ¡°Those around you will suffer sooner orter if you don¡¯t go back!¡± ¡°It¡¯s true,¡± Chloe said. ¡°Aman came yesterday, so he didn¡¯t bring me back.¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Zoya did not believe it at all. ¡°How could this be possible? What on earth has happened to Chloe?¡± ¡°Zoya, do you still remember what I told you a few days ago?¡± Chloe remembered the plot with Zoya when they were doing the spa that night. ¡°I¡¯m not kidding. Samuel and Eathen really came back¡­¡± As for the few friends who knew about Chloe¡¯s past, Zoya was shocked and silent as she listened to what had happened to Chloe these days¡­. After that, there was a silent minute on the phone. It was so long that Chloe thought that her situation wasplicated. Even Zoya, who had always been a generous person, was worried. She suddenly said, ¡°So, now Aman has a rival in love? And there are two more?¡± Chloe didn¡¯t know how to react when she heard this. She said seriously, ¡°Zoya, this is not the point, okay? It¡¯s a very serious thing. It¡¯s so serious that it might be between Aman and me. Maybe¡­ Can you stop making use of your gossip mind?¡± ¡°Oh, right, right.¡± Zoya finally got to the point. ¡°It¡¯s impossible that Aman didn¡¯t bring you back after searching for you for so many days. Besides, you almost drowned to death. Why did he leave before you woke up? This doesn¡¯t seem to be his style.¡± ¡°But he just left,¡± Chloe said helplessly. ¡°Besides, Samuel and the rest didn¡¯t lie. I called him personally and he said¡­ If I went with Samuel and Eathen, he wouldn¡¯t stop me.¡± ¡°That¡¯s weird.¡± Zoya said, ¡°I¡¯ve read novels for many years. Why do I always feel that something has happened after you drowned? Aman¡¯s words sound like he¡¯s getting angry.¡± ¡°Are you angry?¡± Chloe didn¡¯t know whether she should cry orugh. ¡°Is he angry with me?¡± ¡°But,¡± Zoya suddenly said, ¡°let me ask you a very serious question.¡± ¡°Go ahead, there¡¯s nothing that you can¡¯t say now.¡± Chloe wiped the tears from the corner of her eyes with her fingers. ¡°You¡­¡± Zoya took a deep breath and said hesitantly, ¡°In the next few days, did anything happen between you and Samuel? I mean, did you do anything indescribable, whether you want to or not¡­¡± ¡°Hello, Zoya, I¡¯ll kill you!¡± Chloe roared, ¡°What are you talking about? Do you think I am that kind of person? I tell you, if something like that really happens, whether I am willing or not, I will go to hell!¡± Yes, there happened to be a dam here. She would be killed if she jumped in again! ¡°Okay, okay, okay.¡± Zoya said in a hurry, ¡°I¡¯m sure you¡¯ll believe me if you say so. I¡¯m just worried.¡± ¡°Worried? Are you able to say that to me just because you¡¯re worried?¡± ¡°Ah¡­¡± Zoya sighed. ¡°After all, Aman¡¯s words arepletely confusing unless you did something that made him lose interest in you suddenly. For example, sometimes when a man feels that a woman is dirty, he may not be interested in her anymore.¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± Chloe widened her eyes. ¡°You mean he thought¡­¡± ¡°Stop it, stop it,¡± Zoya said. ¡°I¡¯m just making a wild guess and giving a random answer. There¡¯s no proof to prove that. Doesn¡¯t this mean that we¡¯re trying every possible way through the?¡± ¡°Are you still joking? Do you know how I feel now¡­¡± ¡°I know.¡± Zoya said. ¡°But you really won¡¯t go back, right? Based on what happened in the past, if Aman said something like this, you should go back and give him a good beating. Don¡¯t get him to tell you the truth.¡± Indeed, ording to Chloe¡¯s previous personality, she would do so. Chloe looked at the sunset glow and sighed for a long time. ¡°Zoya, you know what? I feel that too many things have happened since I married Aman. There are happiness, happiness, mncholy, and sadness¡­ If this is a marriage life, then the edges of my life have already been worn away. I don¡¯t have the strength to reach out to tear me apart with my sharp ws.¡± ¡°Even though I¡¯m not afraid of anything, as Aman¡¯s wife, have to consider too much,¡± Chloe said. ¡°I can¡¯t do anything that will tarnish his status or smear his reputation. I¡¯m worried that if I¡¯m not careful, someone will say that Aman will not marry such a woman¡­¡± If a hedgehog fell in love with a person, the price of getting close to that person was to pull out all the thorns, then Chloe didn¡¯t know if there were no more thorns now. Because when she heard Aman¡¯s words, she truly did not know how to get angry. Yes, he was sad. Because she felt that there was no need for her to make trouble now. It was useless for a man to make trouble if he didn¡¯t love her! ¡°Little Chloe, don¡¯t think too much about it.¡± Zoya said, ¡°You and Aman have been here for so long. Have you forgotten all the things that you have done in the city? Have you forgotten all about Aman¡¯s kindness towards you?¡± ¡°I haven¡¯t forgotten, but I feel like he¡¯s the one who has forgotten the past between me and him.¡± Chloe held back her blurry eyes and finally nodded. ¡°Go back¡­ but I have to go back. After all, everything I have is still in the 9-dragon wealthy marriage policy. If I go to school, have to get all my textbooks and documents.¡± Hearing this, Zoya¡¯s heart sank. ¡°What? You want to go back to school¡­¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t go back to school, where are you going?¡± Chloe smiled bitterly. ¡°Don¡¯t be impulsive. Maybe it¡¯s not what you think¡­¡± ¡°But that¡¯s what he said,¡± Chloe said. ¡°I called Aman myself. He said those words to me himself. It¡¯s fine as long as I don¡¯t go with Samuel. What does he mean? Does he mean that I don¡¯t care?¡± ¡°Since I have be nothing in front of him, is it still necessary to¡­e back to him?¡± Chloe raised her pale face. ¡°Maybe I don¡¯t know him very well. He didn¡¯t love me that much.¡± Zoya was silent for a long time. ¡°What about you? But Chloe, don¡¯t you still love him?¡± Chloe did not speak. He slowly put down the phone from his ear. She sat outside the house for a very long time, until the sun sank into the horizon of the world, leaving behind only the final glimmer of red at the horizon. Finally, she took a deep breath and patted her face. ¡°Be happy. Everyone can live the same life without him. The bad thing is that he doesn¡¯t love you anymore. No¡­ it¡¯s not a big deal.¡± She gritted her teeth and said these words tofort herself, because even she herself could not convince this kind of words. It took a long time for her to calm down. [I always feel that something may happen after you drowning¡­] The words of Zoya came to Chloe¡¯s mind. She thought of the scene when she was drowning-the conversation between the little girl and Uncle Chloe. Uncle Chloe¡­ he was the marquis of Chloe State, wasn¡¯t he? She was the little girl? Was that the memory of her when she was a child in the Chloe family? ¡°Maybe¡­¡± Chloe frowned. ¡°I¡¯m really not the daughter of the Chloe family.¡± In the end, sheughed at herself and said, ¡°Very well. Did you find anything you don¡¯t want to know?¡± That night, Chloe went to ask Samuel and Eathen when she was asleep. ¡°By the way, I remembered something. I remembered someone saved me after drowning yesterday¡­ Who was it?¡± Who would risk their lives to jump into the automaker to save her at that time? To tell the truth, she was quite touched. It didn¡¯t matter who it was. Samuel looked at Chloe¡¯s expression on her face and asked, ¡°You don¡¯t know?¡± Eathen was squatting in front of the basin of ck roses, and his body was stiff¡­.Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org. ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Chloe shrugged her shoulders. ¡°I was unconscious at that time, but I felt like someone had brought me along. That¡­¡± ¡®Chloe looked at Samuel¡¯s back and blinked her eyes. ¡°It¡¯s you guys, or¡­ someone from Aman¡¯s side?¡± Thetter was most likely to be the case. At that time, she was upstairs, and Aman¡¯s bodyguards were walking to him on the technical system. Only by following her closely and jumping down could he save her before she sank to the bottom of the sea. Samuel smiled. ¡°Sister, are you very interested in this problem?¡± Chloe was stunned. ¡°Let¡¯s ask.¡± ¡°Well¡­¡± Samuel put a finger in front of her lips, and her light phoenix eyes reflected a trace of mystery under themp. ¡°If I and Yichen saved you, would you marry me?¡± Chloe immediately didn¡¯t dare to speak. ¡°Then sister wants me and Eathen.¡± Samuel smiled enigmatically. ¡°Who saved you?¡± ¡°Er¡­¡± Chloe suddenly smiled awkwardly and scratched her hair. ¡°In fact, this question doesn¡¯t seem to be very important. I should thank God if I am not dead. Anyway, you were all worried about me at that time. I should thank each of you.¡± ¡°Aha, aha, aha¡­¡± Why would she ask that! Dig up a hole and make a fool of myself?¡± Chloe secretly pinched a cold sweat. ¡°Then if sister wants to know when you wille to me again, I will definitely tell you,¡± Samuel said. Chloe didn¡¯t ask any more questions and went back to her own room immediately. The next day, Samuel was going to resign from the position of a new director of the Public Security Bureau in City and let Chloe and Eathen go to the airport first. Chloe sat in Eathen¡¯s car and looked at the slowly passing scenery outside the window. Her eyes swept over the te in front of Eathen. The speed had never exceeded 80 yards¡­ Chloe sighed and said, ¡°Eathen, can this speed catch up with the ne?¡± Eathen was still moving forward at a fast speed. This part of the road was blocked. Their car was the only one on this road. On the wide and long road, they were driving at a very slow speed Chloe almost wanted to step on his elerator. Under the brim of Eathen¡¯s hat, his side face couldn¡¯t be seen clearly. He could only see his upright nose and his chin and lips. He pressed his lips together all the time. Chloe sighed. ¡°You¡­¡± ¡°Do you really want to go back, sister?¡± Eathen suddenly asked. Chloe looked at him and said, ¡°You said you were going back to City with me today, didn¡¯t you?¡± ¡°Hmph.¡± Eathen smiled disapprovingly. ¡°That¡¯s because I care about my sister¡¯s mood. I don¡¯t want to go to City at all. I don¡¯t want to go at all. I just drive away with my sister¡­¡± He paused and gritted his teeth. ¡°It¡¯s not impossible!¡± Chapter 486 ¡°Well, Eathen, don¡¯t mess around.¡± Chloe looked at him nervously, trying not to touch his sensitive nerves. She tried to exin, ¡°If you take me with you, many people will be in trouble.¡± ¡°The Bishop Family?¡± Eathen said coldly, ¡°My parents didn¡¯t care about my mood¡­¡± ¡°I mean¡­¡± ¡°And, sister, have you forgotten?¡± Eathen said, ¡°Aman said that if you want to go with us, he won¡¯t stop you?¡± Chloe¡¯s heart jumped. She immediately said, ¡°Samuel will not be willing to do that, and you and Samuel are international police officers, aren¡¯t you? Running away with one person like you¡­ You don¡¯t want your great international criminal police career anymore? Didn¡¯t you say that you have had a hard time training in the past two years? This is not worth it.¡± Chloe was afraid that Eathen would really step on the elerator, take her away and not go to the airport. ¡°For my sister, everything is worth it,¡± Eathen said. Chloe swallowed a little. ¡°Why do you think I¡¯m going to be an International Police officer?¡± ¡°One night, Chloe said¡­¡± Chloe looked at him. ¡°That¡¯s because Society has taken a fancy to one of your talents.¡± ¡°If it weren¡¯t for making sister more optimistic about me, I wouldn¡¯t be a criminal policewoman.¡± Eathen was a person with a very simple feeling. He would do whatever he wanted to do if he was determined to do something for her. ¡°Don¡¯t be impulsive.¡± Chloe broke out in a cold sweat. ¡°Didn¡¯t I say¡­ I won¡¯t go back to Aman¡¯s side?¡± ¡°Then why do you want to go back to City?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t need to say that.¡± Chloe couldn¡¯t believe that he was thinking about this. ¡°I said I want to go back to school. My books and experimental results are all with Aman. I have to go back to get my things.¡± But Eathen always felt that Chloe went back for Aman. ¡°We can re-do it,¡± he said.. ¡°What about my course, my thesis, my research records?¡± Chloe widened her eyes. ¡°You don¡¯t want them? No, don¡¯t be kidding!¡± Eathen suddenly stepped on the brake, and the car suddenly stopped in the middle of the road. Chloe looked at him nervously and moved back with the letter from the front passenger. ¡°Why did you stop¡­ Wanwan didn¡¯t say that she had booked a ticket. We won¡¯t be able to catch upter.¡± Eathen didn¡¯t say anything. The silence was frightening. All of a sudden, he opened the door and went out. Chloe sweated, hey¡­ wouldn¡¯t it be? ¡°Is he going to the toilet?¡± Chloe looked at the road and was shocked. ¡°Hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, although there is no one here¡­ But, there is no public morality. Besides, Eathen is such a beautiful child. How could she do such an hical thing? It doesn¡¯t match her identity at all!¡± As Chloe was dripping cold sweat, her heart was in a mess. She didn¡¯t know how to think about this kind of thing. But more than ten minutes passed¡­ Eathen still didn¡¯te up. ¡°¡­¡± Chloe felt that something was wrong. It should be over for her to go to the toilet, right? She looked out of the window on the other side of the seat and found that Eathen seemed to be squatting at the side of the road. Chloe was stunned, then she opened the door and got out. When he went to the other side of the car door, he saw Eathen¡¯s thin and tall body squatting there. If he was not going to the toilet, he would hug his arms and turn his back to Chloe, like a child waiting for his parents to coax him¡­ Chloe walked over tentatively, ¡°¡­ Eathen?¡± Eathen didn¡¯t answer her. He just squatted there and didn¡¯t say anything. ¡°Hey, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Chloe came to him. Eathen looked at the grass on the side of the road. ¡°Sister, do you still remember that you are the person I love most to protect since I was a child?¡± ¡°I once asked you, if one day you find that the Bishop Family has done something wrong to you, will you leave the Bishop Family?¡± Eathen¡¯s voice was low and low. Even if he was not a child, he still made people feel that they could not bear to hurt him. Chloe nodded. ¡°¡­ I remember.¡± ¡°In the past, Samuel and I went to my father¡¯s study and flipped through some of Lady Bishop¡¯s internal documents. We knew that House Bishop didn¡¯t donate the Chloe X shares,¡± Eathen said. ¡°After that, we remembered that my father had promised to find a daughter for him¡­ So, we concluded that my sister was the daughter of Lady Chloe. My father didn¡¯t want to donate the Chloe family¡¯s shares, but he couldn¡¯t fight against the uneasiness in his heart, so he adopted my sister.¡± ¡°Maybe at first sight, some people will know that she will be the person they want to protect most in their lives.¡± He said, ¡°At that time, we also thought about our sister.¡± ¡°You didn¡¯t tell me your rtionship with the Chloe family because you were afraid that you would leave the Bishop Family after knowing it?¡± Chloe said. He nodded and said, ¡°Of course.¡± ¡°So father and elder sister treated you like that. I really don¡¯t me you for leaving Bishop Family.¡± Chloe was silent for a long time. Finally, she nodded and said, ¡°Eathen, no matter what, thank you for your understanding. In the past, she had been worried that they would me her when they returned. Obviously, everyone was very tolerant to her¡­Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org. Chloe suddenly felt happy. ¡°But do you remember what I said after that?¡± Eathen said, ¡°If I leave the Bishop Family, will leave too.¡± .¡± Chloe¡¯s eyes moved. ¡°I just wanted to say this to you. You don¡¯t have to do this. You are the Bishop Family-¡± ¡°Sister, you don¡¯t have to persuade me. I don¡¯t want to go back to the Bishop Family, not just because of what I said to you at that time.¡± ¡°Why is that?¡± Chloe didn¡¯t understand why he was still unwilling to go back to the Bishop Family. Anyway, the Bishop Family was his home. Even though Finn and Mrs. Bishop were not good to her, they still loved his son very much. ¡°I don¡¯t want to inherit any family business. That kind of thing is more suitable for Samuel.¡± Eathen said, ¡°Then what will I stay in the Bishop Family for? Will I wait for the Bishop Family to go on a blind date for ine in the future and marry another woman? Will I have a child?¡± Eathen said with a sarcastic smile, ¡°Boring!¡± Chloe looked at him nkly. ¡°But getting married is a life that almost everyone has to go through.¡± ¡°This is not what I want. For me, my family no longer has my sister, and it is meaningless for me to go back.¡± ¡°Chloe was shocked. ¡°Eathen, listen to me. You are too young now.¡± ¡°Sister, you don¡¯t have to persuade me. I have my own idea.¡± He said. It was good to say that he didn¡¯t have family concept. But he was indeed looking forward to his own world. If the Bishop Family didn¡¯t have Chloe, he would rather not have the title of Young Master of the Bishop Family, but to wander in the outside world. Chloe didn¡¯t know how to persuade him. She thought for a moment and squatted by the road with him. ¡°But, a person has to have a home, doesn¡¯t he?¡± ¡°An enemy¡¯s sister¡¯s home?¡± ¡°I love you, but the Bishop Family drove you out.¡± Eathen stopped for a long time and said a word that made people¡¯s heart ache. ¡°I don¡¯t like my home.¡± Chloe felt a little sad at the moment. Eathen was always like this. He always made people feel worried and hated him. ¡°I remember that in the past, when my sister was frightened by the thunder at midnight, Samuel and fought to be the first toe to your side.¡± Eathen looked up at the sky as if he was looking at the distant sky. ¡°But now, you don¡¯t want us to stay with you, do you?¡± Chloe tried her best to control herplicated emotions. ¡°No, Eathen, I¡¯m not afraid of thunder now¡­ You don¡¯t have to worry about me anymore.¡± After marrying Aman. She had indeed changed a lot. On many thunderous nights, when she was startled awake and turned around, she realized that Aman was lying behind her, so she went back to sleep. ¡°Really¡­¡± Eathen smiled. ¡°I always feel that I have missed a lot in the past two years.¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s not like that¡­¡± ¡°If I want to leave now, would sister ignore Samuel and Aman follow me?¡± Samuel suddenly asked this question. Whether it was Aman or Samuel, they were both things that he did not want to give up. He wanted to have his sister alone¡­ Chloe took a deep breath and said, ¡°Eathen, I dare not say how rich my life experience and feelings are, but I know that if I don¡¯t love a person and don¡¯t refuse him decisively, I¡¯m hurting him in fact¡­ So, I can¡¯t go with you, and don¡¯t want to hurt you.¡± Chloe walked to the car and said, ¡°Stop, let¡¯s go.¡± ¡°Sister, if agree.¡± Eathen, who was standing behind her, also stood up. ¡°Even if you don¡¯t love me, I only want you to be by my side. What if I want you to go with me?¡± ¡°I won¡¯t do that either.¡± Chloe turned her back to him and said, ¡°I can¡¯t see you take the wrong path, and can¡¯t harm you.¡± ¡°You¡¯re still thinking about Aman.¡± Chloe stopped for a moment. ¡°But sister, you can leave.¡± Eathen stood behind her, looking at her from under the dark brim of her hat. ¡°Whether you¡¯re going to school or walking with us, you¡¯ll leave Aman, right?¡± Chloe closed her eyes deeply and said, ¡°Eathen, said to leave, but I didn¡¯t say that this is a chance for you and Samuel¡­ Don¡¯t make a mistake.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t believe it!¡± Eathen clenched his fists and said, ¡°I don¡¯t believe that you will have no meaning to me at all. Since I was a kid, you always cared about me so much¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s not like that.¡± Chloe walked to the other door. ¡°Get in the car.¡± After getting on the car. Chloe waited for Eathen with a heavy heart, but Eathen stood outside for a long time. It seemed that he didn¡¯t want to lose this chance to leave with Chloe¡­ After all, Aman and Samuel were not here at this time. The two of them could not return to City to go to a ce where no one knew them. From then on, they could be together forever. Outside the car, Eathen clenched his hands and desperately wanted to take Chloe away. But it seemed that the person who knew him best was his twin brother. Samuel called. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Samuel couldn¡¯t wait to answer the phone. ¡°Eathen, I¡¯m warning you!¡± Samuel seemed to know that Eathen was going to take Chloe away. He said seriously on the phone, ¡°If you dare to take my sister away alone, I will let Interpol arrest you. You know that I have more rights than you!¡± Eathen didn¡¯t say anything and his face was full of disdain. ¡°Besides, you ignored my sister¡¯s intention to take her away. You will never be able to get her heart.¡± Samuel added, ¡°You should know that my sister doesn¡¯t like others to force her.¡± Eathen clenched his fists and gritted his teeth. Chapter 487 ¡°Listen up,e to the airport with my sister.¡± Samuel said, ¡°Did you hear that?¡± ¡°Okay, I know.¡± Eathen hung up the phone. Eathen stood a lot on the side of the road. In the end, he got in the car reluctantly. ¡°Sis, I¡¯m waiting for you to change your mind,¡± he said. Without waiting for Chloe¡¯s reply, he stepped on the elerator angrily and dashed out at a speed of 160 yards. Because Both City were neighboring cities. After arriving at the International Airport of City, only two hours had passed. After the three people came out of the airport, Chloe saw that Alfred was holding a sign and waiting for them. ¡°Second Young Miss, Third Young Master, Fourth Young Master!¡± He cried out happily to his uncle when he saw the three of them from afar. Chloe, Samuel, and the others were surprised to see their uncle Alfred when they came out. She looked at Alfred who was waiting on time. ¡°Alfred, how do you know that we areing back today?¡± There were many people who came to pick her up. Chloe and Samuel both wore sunsses, and Chloe¡¯s face was covered by a baseball cap. After all, there were a lot of people in City who knew her, Young Madam. And Eathen¡¯s face was covered under the hooded hat all year round, so there was no need to worry that anyone would recognize him, the dead Fourth Young Master. ¡°I told uncle to go back to City in a few days.¡± Samuel took her wrist and walked to the airport. ¡°Sister, let¡¯s go. There are too many people here.¡± ¡°Yes, yes,¡± Alfred said. ¡°I¡¯ve already driven here. I¡¯m just waiting to pick you up and bring you back to the Bishop Family.¡± As soon as he walked out of the airport. Chloe looked at Aifred¡¯s car and stopped. ¡°Samuel, are you¡­ going back to the Bishop Family?¡± Alfred saw Chloe¡¯s hesitant face and said, ¡°Second Missy, I made a phone call to Third Young Master today. When I heard that you came back, I came to pick you up at the airport. It¡¯s rare to see you three together. It feels like you¡¯re back to the past¡­ so let¡¯s go back?¡± Speaking of this, Alfred was both emotional and excited at the same time. It seemed that she wanted to take advantage of this opportunity to let Chloe go back to the Bishop Family. Chloe couldn¡¯t bear to hit Alfred, but she still said, ¡°Alfred, I appreciate your kindness, but you know better than me what happened between me and the Bishop Family. Do you think I can go back to the Bishop Family with Eathen and the others?¡± ¡°Miss Chloe, I know!¡± Alfred smiled and tried to persuade her. ¡°Just think of it as the Third Young Master and Fourth Young Mastering back. Let¡¯s go back to the Bishop Family together. I won¡¯t force you to make peace with the Bishop Family.¡± ¡°Make up¡­ Chloe seemed to have heard something funny. She smiled and said, ¡°Alfred, I know that you are warm-hearted, but I will never go back to the Bishop Family. You don¡¯t have to hold this hope.¡± Samuel also looked at her. ¡°Sister¡­¡± ¡°Needless to say, Samuel,¡± Chloe said, ¡°I don¡¯t hate you, but it doesn¡¯t mean that I will forgive the Bishop Family.¡± Samuel found it hard to persuade her any longer, so she sighed and said, ¡°Fine, it¡¯s up to you.¡± In fact, when he received the phone call from his uncle, he also held a glimmer of hope, hoping that Chloe could return to the Bishop Family. Even though it was impossible. At this time, Eathen, who had been silent for a long time, also said, ¡°I don¡¯t want to go back either.¡± ¡°Eathen, just shut up,¡± Samuel said to Chloe. ¡°Sis, I¡¯m the one who told Alfred that we¡¯reing back today. If you don¡¯t go to the Bishop Family, I won¡¯t force you to do anything.¡± Chloe nodded and replied, ¡°Yes.¡± Alfred said anxiously, ¡°Miss Chloe, you are¡­¡± ¡°Alfred, you don¡¯t have to say anything,¡± Chloe said. ¡°There¡¯s also Samuel. If you want to go back to the Bishop Family, I¡¯ll take a taxi and leave first.¡± ¡°Sister, where are you going?¡± Eathen immediately asked. Chloe turned back and smiled. ¡°Where else can we go? Let¡¯s go back to Shallow Bay.¡± Samuel looked at her back and said, ¡°Sister, we¡¯ll wait for you. Give me a call after you pack up. I¡¯ll pick you up right away.¡± Chloe paused for a while and said, ¡°.. Yes.¡± Chloe¡¯s eyes were a little blurred, and she always felt that it was the second time that she went back to pack up things in this way. The first time was when she released Mitchell at the White Night Pce, Aman told her to scram¡­ that time, they were in danger of a divorce. But in the end, they still made up sweetly. For Samuel¡¯s words, Chloe only stopped for a moment and continued to walk to the taxi ahead. Seeing Chloe leave, Eathen clenched his fists and said, ¡°Samuel, why do you call the shots for me? I agree to let my sister go back.¡± ¡°What can you do if you don¡¯t agree?¡± Samuel also looked at the car Chloe drove away, her phoenix eyes unclear. ¡°No matter whether my sister goes back to pack her things or she wants to go back by herself, we can¡¯t stop her. Can you stop the person who can stop her from going back?¡± He could only hope that Chloe would really leave Aman this time. Then they would take her away without hesitation. ¡°Samuel!¡± Eathen shouted, ¡°Who are you speaking for? Do you want to see my sister go back to Aman?¡± ¡°No, I don¡¯t want to at all.¡± Samuel sped his hands. ¡°I also have my own selfish motives. I hope that sister will return to our side after divorcing with that man.¡± ¡°Then why are you doing this?¡± Eathen asked. ¡°You know exactly what happened to Aman¡­¡± ¡°However, Aman gave her a chance. Shouldn¡¯t we give my sister another chance to choose?¡± Samuel said, suppressing her emotions. ¡°If Aman truly loves her, and my sister wants to return to her¡­ perhaps we shouldn¡¯t have taken away her happiness now.¡± Eathen lowered his head, and his tall and slender figure trembled slightly. ¡°No, my sister is mine¡­¡± ¡°In fact, I am even more unwilling than you.¡± Samuel said, ¡°I don¡¯t want to give her to any man, including you, Eathen!¡± There was something shaking in his eyes, but he controlled it with a strong psychological quality, controlling himself not to chase Chloe. ¡°Then you shouldn¡¯t have let me go back!¡± Eathen said in a low voice. ¡°Who knows if Aman will go back on his word? If he doesn¡¯t let me go, will you barge into the Shallow Bay and save me?¡± ¡°Yes, I will.¡± Samuel said with absolute certainty. He could let Chloe go back. If Aman didn¡¯t let her go, he could break into the shallow water bay to save Chloe! ¡°Heh.¡± Eathenughed derisively. ¡°Aren¡¯t you thinking too highly of yourself? When Big Sister returns to Aman¡¯s side, she will suffer even greater harm in the future. Samuel, will you have a clear conscience?¡± Samuel didn¡¯t say anything, but his gaze became even sharper.Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org. ¡°Will you have a clear conscience for your kindness at this moment? Thest time you helped her and Zayn, it was your idea!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll wait for my sister toe back,¡± Samuel said. ¡°You just have to think about your own ideas.¡± Eathen his teeth. ¡°For my sister¡¯s good, I shouldn¡¯t have let her go back. The person who loves her the most in this world is us. Aman used her to deal with Nangong Yenst time in Dijing. It can be seen that he doesn¡¯t love my sister so much at all!¡± ¡°But as you can see,¡± Samuel pursed his lips and said, ¡°in front of the technical department of City, he was the first one to jump down and save his sister.¡± Samuel bit down on Chen, and blood began to flow from his bitten lips. ¡°This shows that in order to save my sister, he can disregard his own life,¡± Samuel said. ¡°When went back to the Bishop Family a few days ago, he said that if I didn¡¯t hand my sister over, he wouldn¡¯t care about whether she was a murderer or not. He would kill my parents and wipe out the entire Bishop Family.¡± Eathen¡¯s head drooped lower and lower as if he didn¡¯t want to admit the fact. ¡°Jinchen, although Aman is our rival in love,¡± Samuel said. ¡°We can¡¯t deny how much he cares about sister. When we weren¡¯t in the country, Aman helped her to get out of the house of the Bishop n¡­¡± ¡°That doesn¡¯t prove anything,¡± Samuel said, ¡°it only proves that he cares about sister¡­¡± ¡°What about this time?¡± Samuel paused and said, ¡°He didn¡¯t give my sister a chance to choose. Whether youe with us or go back to him, he let my sister make her own choice¡­ This is our agreement, and he has obeyed it.¡± Samuel told Aman that Chloe didn¡¯t necessarily love him. Perhaps she was grateful that he had helped her out of the trouble and was afraid that he would deal with them, so she couldn¡¯t choose to stay with him. Aman was such a proud person. He believed that Chloe¡¯s keeping him by his side was a sincere act. He believed that Chloe loved him¡­ She would not leave him. So on the phone, he told Chloe that he was giving her a choice. -It wasn¡¯t that he didn¡¯t love her anymore. -He wanted to see if she would be able to return to him once she had lost his restraint. -He knew that Chloe was truly in love with him. There was no other objective reason. It was not because he feared her, nor was he afraid that he would deal with Samuel and Eathen. ¡°Don¡¯t forget that Aman was not the only one who jumped down to save my sister!¡± Eathen said, ¡°Including you and me!¡± Eathen had a determined look on his face. ¡°But he¡¯s too fast!¡± Eathen said, unwilling to give up. ¡°You think that you lost to Aman because of you? I don¡¯t think I¡¯ll lose my love for my sister to him!¡± Yes, in fact, the three of them jumped down at that time. They all loved Chloe from the bottom of their hearts. ¡°I don¡¯t think so.¡± Samuel immediately said, ¡°Of course I hope that she doesn¡¯t really love Aman. She will go to school or go with us! I just hope that she will choose us from the bottom of her heart!¡± ¡°No¡­¡± Eathen bit his lips. ¡°Eathen, since Aman was able to let Big Sister make her own choice, we must do it as well, Samuel said. Althoughpared with Eathen, he was more uneasy and wanted Chloe toe back to him! But he also understood that Aman¡¯s love for Chloe was not inferior to their love. In that case, he couldn¡¯t stop Chloe from choosing who she wanted to choose¡­ No matter what, she would only be happy when she was with the person she loved! ¡°Samuel, it¡¯s said that you are good at dealing with things and being decisive, but in my opinion, you are a good person.¡± Eathen said this sentence sadly, and went straight into a taxi. He looked over there and said, ¡°Fourth Young Master! Fourth Young Master!¡± ¡°Alfred, there¡¯s no need to call him,¡± Samuel said. ¡°He won¡¯t go back to the Bishop n.¡± Chapter 488 ¡°I can¡¯t do that!¡± Alfred said anxiously, ¡°These two days, Old Master and Madam are almost seriously ill, especially Madam. It¡¯s going crazy to hear that Fourth Young Master is noting back!¡± ¡°Mom should have known that Eathen¡¯s feelings for my sister¡­¡± Samuel said, ¡°She should know that they drove my sister away, and Eathen would not forgive her.¡± ¡°Third Young Master, I have seen what happened in the past two years.¡± Alfred said anxiously, ¡°The Bishop Family did something wrong. I can¡¯t judge Madam¡¯s behaviors. But no matter what Madam has done to Miss Chloe, Madam is still your mother, and the Bishop Family is also your home.¡± How could he not go back! ¡°Mom still thinks about us?¡± Samuel¡¯s gaze was a little empty. ¡°Didn¡¯t she help Big Sister marry into the Ali Family and help Big Sister deal with Big Sister?¡± ¡°Third Young Master¡­¡± Alfred sighed. Samuelughed at himself and said, ¡°When mom trapped my sister in an injustice, did she think of us?¡± Alfred slowly lowered his head. He knew this would happen. When Mrs. Bishop drove Chloe away, she would lose her two sons¡¯ trust in her mother sooner orter. She would regret it sooner orter. Ninth Dragon Vi Rivalry. Aman leaned against the sofa, one hand on his forehead. Even if he was dressed neatly, it would still be difficult to conceal the smell of alcohol on his body. He had always been a person who wouldn¡¯t get drunk, but he got drunkst night. ¡°Young Master, please don¡¯t be like this.¡± Bucky looked at him worriedly. ¡°If you¡¯re in a mess, you can go to thepany. It¡¯s always good to divert your attention.¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you speaking too much?¡± Aman asked, his face creased into a frown. ¡°Young Master¡­¡± ¡°If you feel tired of staying with me again, you can transfer to another position with Director Emperor.¡± ¡°Young Master, I didn¡¯t mean that,¡± Bucky said immediately. ¡°It¡¯s just that when Young Master sees you like this, our hearts ached. Why are you torturing yourself like this, Young Master? You¡¯re afraid that Young Madam and the two Young Masters of the Bishop Family would leave. Why didn¡¯t you just bring Young Madam back then?¡± The elites and Bucky stood on one side, both of them lowering their heads. When they heard that Chloe might walk away with another man, they couldn¡¯t eat anymore. ¡°That¡¯s my business.¡± Aman sat up a little straighter and ced his elbow on the armrest of the sofa, rubbing the space between his eyebrows. ¡°She should be very happy that I¡¯ve given her such a choice. After all, it¡¯s rare for me to be so generous¡­¡± ¡°Young Master, what do we need to do now?¡± Bucky said, ¡°You told Young Madam on the phone the day before yesterday that if she misunderstood that you didn¡¯t love her anymore, what if you left with the two Young Masters of the Bishop Family in a fit of anger?¡± ¡°Which one of my words says that I don¡¯t love him anymore?¡± Aman felt a little pain in his throat, which was the consequence of being drunk. Bucky lowered his head and thought to himself, but the Young Madam might be able to understand it like that. ¡°Doesn¡¯t she care about Samuel and Eathen very much? If she¡­ likes them,¡± Aman said these three words in a very strange manner. ¡°I¡¯ve given her the freedom to choose. She must be very happy.¡± ¡°But Young Master, you¡¯re exaggerating,¡± Bucky said. ¡°It¡¯s up to Young Madam to decide whether or not she¡¯ll go with them. Young Madam and Young Master are still husband and wife. How can she just leave with others as she pleases?¡± ¡°Then she should understand that the marriage between us has yet to be dissolved. I don¡¯t wish for her to leave with them.¡± Aman insisted on thinking that Chloe should understand what he meant. Bucky was very anxious.All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. Because they felt that it was very dangerous. ¡°Young Master, dare I ask¡­ if Young Madam really went with Third Young Master Bishop, what should we do?¡± ¡°Impossible.¡± Aman¡¯s lips curled up. ¡°Even though I¡¯ve said that to her, I¡¯m not really nning to let them leave.¡± ¡°I have already arranged for her to go to the airport.¡± Aman snorted. ¡°If she really goes out of the country, I will immediately detain her.¡± ¡°That¡¯s all I¡¯m going to say.¡± She really wanted to run away with another man? Don¡¯t even think about it! Suddenly, Bucky sweated profusely. ¡°This, Young Master¡­¡± ¡°What a well-thought-out n!¡± ¡°If Young Madam thinks that you¡¯re going back on your word, it wouldn¡¯t be good for her to get even angrier,¡± Bucky said anxiously. ¡°It¡¯s up to you.¡± Aman sneered. ¡°If you don¡¯t mean what you say, then so be it. I, Aman, rarely go back on my words.¡± Bucky¡¯s heart was beating even harder. Aman was waiting for Chloe toe back, because she couldn¡¯t go out. But even though this was the case, Aman¡¯s actions of drinking had already revealed his uneasy heart. Aman said coldly, ¡°What are you waiting for? Pour some wine.¡± ¡°¡­ Yes, Your Highness.¡± Bucky had no choice but to help Aman pour another cup of wine. Aman¡¯s phone rang in front of him. But in the past few days, Aman did not care about thepany¡¯s matters at all. He did not even pick up Ragib¡¯s call. Bucky helped him pick it up and said, ¡°I¡¯m Bucky.¡± It was unclear what the person on the other side of the phone said. Bucky said, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll tell Young Master.¡± After hanging up the phone. Bucky said, ¡°Young Master¡­¡± ¡°Apart from the matter of Chloe, there¡¯s no need to say anything.¡± Aman raised his cup and drank half a cup of wine in one gulp. His Adam¡¯s apple slid across the cup gracefully. ¡°It¡¯s the news of Young Madam.¡± Aman¡¯s slightly confused eyes froze in an instant. ¡°It¡¯s a call from Special Assistant,¡± Bucky said, ¡°it¡¯s said that the airport just sent a message.¡± Aman¡¯s face had never been so ugly. ¡°She wants to go with Samuel and the others? Have her detained!¡± ¡°Young Master, it¡¯s not like that.¡± Bucky quickly said, ¡°It¡¯s said that it¡¯s news from Michael International Airport. Young Madam and Third Young Master just returned to City.¡± Aman¡¯s eyes slowly became clear. Bucky raised his eyebrows. ¡°Young Master, maybe Young Madam won¡¯t go with them, or she won¡¯t go back to City.¡± Aman immediately said, ¡°To pick her up¡­¡± ¡°Alright. I¡¯ll get the driver to prepare the car right away.¡± Bucky seemed to have seen hope. ¡°Young Master, Young Madam definitely doesn¡¯t want to leave you. When Young Madam returns, you just need to clear up the misunderstandings between us.¡± But Aman¡¯s heart slowly sank again. ¡°No, never mind.¡± ..¡± Bucky was shocked. ¡°Young Master, why is this? Young Madam has returned to City?¡± Hearing this, the two maids also became anxious. They asked, ¡°Yes, Young Master, hurry up and bring the Young Madam back!¡± ¡°Young Madam hasn¡¯te back for a few days, and I don¡¯t know if she has suffered outside. Young Master, can you bear it?¡± ¡°It¡¯s said that Young Madam drowned, isn¡¯t it?¡± The elite said, ¡°I heard that drowning would cause many aftereffects. I¡¯ll call the doctor first. When Young Madames back, she¡¯ll go to see the doctor immediately.¡± When it came to Chloe¡¯s return to all the servants were excited. Aman said, ¡°All of you, stop right there.¡± The two maids had no choice but to stop. When Bucky Saw the scene, he quickly said, ¡°If it¡¯s not proper for you to step in, Young Master, then I¡¯ll go pick up Young Madam.¡± ¡°Stop right there as well.¡± Aman swept a nce at him. He would never allow his servants to rush to pick up Chloe. He didn¡¯t want toe back because Chloe saw his enthusiastic servant. ¡°Young Master, what are you doing? Has Young Madam already returned to City?¡± Bucky asked anxiously. Aman held the cup tightly and said, ¡°If shees back, she wille back even if you don¡¯t pick her up.¡± ¡°This¡­ ¡°She just returned to City. Why are you so happy?¡± Aman nced at his servants and said, ¡°Maybe she wants to go back to the Bishop Family with Samuel and others, or maybe she just wants to pack up things, but she doesn¡¯t necessarily want to go back to City.¡± Bucky simply couldn¡¯t believe that Aman was so stubborn about this. Aman looked at the goblet in his hand and said, ¡°The gate is open there. If she wants toe back, she cane back at any time.¡± Bucky and the two maids looked at each other and stood aside with mncholy. Although they wanted to go and pick Chloe up, since Aman did not agree, they did not dare to act on their own ord. Because their Big Young Master was right. When Chloe returned to City, it could only mean that she did not immediately leave the country. There was no indication that she would immediately return to Nine Dragon Space. But an hourter. A bodyguard said, ¡°Young Master, the Young Madam is here.¡± ¡°Young Madam!¡± The elites and lines were about to run out to meet them. ¡°What do you guys have to do? I didn¡¯t hear you,¡± Aman said. Elites and lines cast an imploring look at Bucky. ¡°Young Master, they¡¯re just representing the servants to show their joy in Young Madam¡¯s return. Look, Young Madam has been gone for several days, we¡¯re also worried,¡± Bucky said, sweating profusely. Aman held his wine cup tightly and said, ¡°Stand aside for me. If she didn¡¯te back to my side voluntarily, it would be meaningless.¡± ¡°But Young Master, Young Madam has already returned.¡± ¡°I want to hear her own words.¡± Aman poured himself a cup of wine. Bucky had to stand aside with the elites. Chloe took a taxi over and went directly to the vi of Nine Dragon Parade in the Shallow Bay. There wouldn¡¯t be any transportation caring in, but Chloe, who hit the front door of the ninth district, so the door was opened. As soon as the yellow taxi stopped, Chloe got out of the car. ¡°I don¡¯t have cash on me.¡± Chloe said to the driver outside the car window, ¡°Please wait a moment. I¡¯ll go back and get it.¡± ¡°No, no, no. There¡¯s no need for that,¡± the driver said hurriedly. ¡°It¡¯s my honor to be able to drive Young Madam Emperor once. You don¡¯t have to pay.¡± As for the driver¡¯s words, Chloe said with a faint smile, ¡°Master, you can¡¯t tell anyone that you don¡¯t have to pay. The fare from the car is the most basic civilization. Please don¡¯t embarrass me.¡± Only then did the drivere to a realization. ¡°No, no, no, no, Young Madam Emperor, that¡¯s not what I meant¡­¡± ¡°I know it¡¯s not like that,¡± Chloe said, ¡°so please wait for me for a while.¡± The driver didn¡¯t dare to refuse again. ¡°Okay, okay, okay.¡± Chloe didn¡¯t want to take advantage of her status as Mrs. Emperor, so she asked the driver to take back his words. Because if she waited for the next time to go back, it would be terrible if the driver left first and didn¡¯t pay to the driver. Chloe thought that she should still have some cash when she went shopping with Zoyast time, so she walked towards¡­ The feebly intelligent security system of the main entrance scanned her eye lines before opening it on its own. Inside the vi, bodyguards stood in two rows. ¡°Young Madam.¡± The group of people greeted him in unison. Chapter 489 Chloe didn¡¯t know what kind of expression she should have to respond. She used her usual warm and intimate attitude, but she felt that it was inappropriate for her to leave the Nine Dragon Bul Fence. It was a little colder, but she was very familiar with both bodyguards and servants here. ¡°Okay.¡± Finally, Chloe nodded and walked inside. Looking at Chloe¡¯s back, the bodyguards stood there quietly. The two bodyguards were discussing in a low voice, ¡°Young Master is waiting for Young Madam toe back these two days, isn¡¯t he? Now he should be happy.¡± ¡°Not necessarily. Even Bucky and his elite brothers didn¡¯te out to wee them. I always feel that there¡¯s something wrong between Young Master and Young Madam.¡± ¡°Have you quarreled with each other?¡± ¡°Maybe it¡¯s more serious. I told the people in City that the Young Madam has been with others these days¡­¡± When Chloe walked into hall, she saw Aman, Bucky, and the rest of them there. They were all looking at her. ¡°Young Madam¡­¡± The two maids looked at her with hope and were about to cry. ¡°You¡¯re finally back.¡± Aman was covered in a cold aura. He looked at Chloe with neither coldness nor warmth in his eyes. ¡°You¡¯re back?¡± Only his tone sounded familiar. Chloe looked at him and said nothing. After passing through the hall, he ran upstairs. Aman frowned. Even Bucky didn¡¯t know what was going on. After a while, Chloe came down again with something in her hand. Looking at the back of Chloe running out, Aman¡¯s knuckles were clearly clenched, as if he was trying to suppress something. ¡°Young Master, did the Young Madam leave again?¡± Bucky asked anxiously. ¡°If she wants to leave, that¡¯s her own business.¡± Aman said coldly. Thinking of the fact that he had just asked her but was ignored by her, he didn¡¯t feel good at the moment. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you look at him when you came back?¡± Very good! ¡°Young Master, let¡¯s go out and chase after them now. We can still catch up at this time,¡± Bucky said. ¡°Right, right, we can¡¯t let Young Madam go again,¡± Bucky said anxiously. ¡°Young Master, I¡¯ll go.¡± The elites suggested. However, just as Aman¡¯s face sank, Chloe came back from outside. The people in the hall suddenly fell silent, and Bishop Family looked at her quietly. Chloe stopped. Looking at these people who were looking at her, she felt a little embarrassed. Aman¡¯s face was ice-cold. ¡°What did you just go there for?¡± ¡°Give me the money!¡± Chloe clenched her fists and said, ¡°I came back by taxi!¡± Everyone was quiet. Chloe snorted and thought, ¡°Why are they all staring at me?¡± She couldn¡¯te back to pack things! Aman frowned. He did not think that Chloe would take a taxi back herself. Could it be that Samuel and Eathen would not give her a ride? When Bucky saw that Aman¡¯s expression was abnormal, he quickly tried to persuade her. ¡°Young Madam, it¡¯s good that you¡¯re back. We¡¯ve been waiting for you to return for the past few days.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± The elite walked over and said, ¡°I heard that you drowned. Is there anything wrong with it now? Ask the doctor toe over and have a look.¡± Bucky pursed her lips and looked at her, tears welled up in her eyes. It was evident that he was extremely worried. Chloe saw that they were so worried about her, and she felt warm in her heart. ¡°I¡¯m fine, I¡¯m¡­ OK.¡± The elite said, ¡°Young Madam, in fact, what Young Master said on the phone¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I remember.¡± Chloe looked at Aman and her face immediately became sullen. ¡°I don¡¯t dare to say anything else, but I can still say that I know what¡¯s good for me. If he doesn¡¯t take me seriously, I won¡¯t let him stay.¡± ¡°What are you saying?¡± Aman asked in a voice. ¡°Thank you, Mr. Emperor, for your generosity.¡± Chloe said, ¡°In my history, I am the first woman who was allowed by my husband to run with any man. This is my honor.¡± Aman¡¯s face instantly fell. ¡°I am giving you the freedom to choose.¡± ¡°Yes, so thank you for being generous.¡± Chloe looked at everything familiar here. ¡°So I choose to leave now.¡± Everyone, including Bucky was shocked. Aman¡¯s hands clenched tightly. ¡°Think about it carefully. This is the first time I want to go there, and you won¡¯t stop me.¡± Chloe smiled. ¡°I may be able to cherish this opportunity and do something I want to do.¡± ¡°Leave? Where are you going?¡± Aman gritted his teeth, his beautiful face extremely stiff and cold. Sure enough, when she returned to City, she didn¡¯t necessarily want toe back to him! Bucky¡¯s expression turned ugly. ¡°Young Madam, in fact, there¡¯s a misunderstanding about what Young Master said on the phone¡­¡± ¡°Misunderstanding?¡± Chloe looked at Aman and asked, ¡°Excuse me, do you mean that I can¡¯te back no matter what you say?¡± Aman looked at her and said, ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°That is to say, if I don¡¯te back, it¡¯s not a big deal for you,¡± Chloe said, ¡°is that what you mean?¡± Aman frowned. ¡°When did I say that?¡± Chloe smiled. ¡°I don¡¯t know if you suspect anything, but Samuel and I didn¡¯t do anything. They like me, but I¡¯m not the kind of person who betrays his marriage and cheats.¡± She did not know if Aman had suspected that she had some sort of rtionship with Samuel and the others, so she had said those words on the phone. She might as well exin it now.Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org. If he didn¡¯t love her, he could say it clearly, but he couldn¡¯t wrong her. Aman frowned. Apparently, he did not expect Chloe to misunderstand his words to such a degree. ¡°But if you doubt what I am, you think that I am not clean, so you want me to go with those words.¡± Chloe paused for a moment. ¡°Then you don¡¯t have to say it in a roundabout way. You can just say that we are divorced. I am not the kind of person who will stubbornly pester the other party to leave.¡± ¡°When did I say that?¡± Aman suddenly asked. ¡°But that¡¯s what you¡¯re talking about,¡± Chloe said. ¡°That¡¯s what you think. I didn¡¯t mean it that way,¡± Aman said. ¡°Also, you said just now that you wanted to leave. Who do you want to go with and where do you want to go?¡± ¡°No matter who want to go with, you won¡¯t stop me.¡± Chloe said to him, ¡°This is what you said, right? Then where should I go? Why do you ask me?¡± Aman¡¯s eyes slightly narrowed. ¡°Are you doing this for Samuel and Eathen?¡± His eyes were filled with an awe inspiring chill. There was a deadly danger. ¡°Aman!¡± Chloe shouted. ¡°I tell you what you want to think is your own business. Don¡¯t wrong me. I protect them because they are my younger brothers. At least in my eyes, they are just younger brothers.¡± Hearing Chloe¡¯s words, Aman pursed his lips and said, ¡°Okay, as long as you say so.¡± He would have killed both of them! However, when he heard Chloe¡¯s. words, Aman seemed to be certain that he had no desire for men and women for Samuel, and his face softened a little. ¡°If that¡¯s what you think, then just forget what I said before,¡± Aman said. ¡°I say, if you want to go with another man, I won¡¯t stop you. I¡¯ll just say it. Of course, I hope that you cane back to me, but I don¡¯t want you to stay with me for other reasons.¡± Chloe couldn¡¯t believe it. ¡°You¡¯ve been talking about it for a long time. Are you trying me out?¡± Aman was silent for a moment. ¡°¡­ I want to see if you really want to be with me, or if you are grateful to me.¡± Chloe was sad and amused. ¡°You doubt your feelings for me even now?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Aman was speechless. ¡°Aman, don¡¯t you trust me at all?¡± Chloe shook her head, tears almost falling from her eyes. Aman looked at his reddened eyes and his heart softened. His voice softened as he said, ¡°After rescuing you from the water the day before yesterday, I invited a doctor to see you. I only left after making sure that you¡¯re alright.¡± Chloe turned her face away and endured the pain in her eyes. ¡°However, Samuel and Eathen¡¯s stubbornness of you made me very angry, but I can¡¯t touch them.¡± Aman said, ¡°It¡¯s because of you. Alright, you said that you didn¡¯t want me to deal with them for many times.¡± Chloe clenched her fists tightly. ¡°But you should know what kind of person Samuel and that Eathen are.¡± When Aman spoke up to this point, his face and voice became a little bit lower. ¡°I can put it this way. Chloe, in my life, this is the first time that I, Aman, have met a man who dared to provoke me!¡± And he couldn¡¯t hurt them. He just cared about Chloe. Because Chloe had to protect Samuel and Eathen. Chloe heard Aman¡¯s words and was stunned for a moment. She thought of something and her pupils suddenly widened. ¡°What did you say? They¡­¡± ¡°They said that I dare to let you make your own choice. Since I won¡¯t restrict you, I¡¯ll let you choose whether toe back to my side or go with them.¡± Aman¡¯s face was ice cold. ¡°¡­¡± Chloe¡¯s eyes were filled with shock. Eathen and Samuel¡­ Did they really say that to Aman? Chloe¡¯s eyes were moist. ¡°That¡¯s what Samuel said?¡± Samuel, she believed that Eathen would definitely do such a thing as questioning Aman. But Samuel had always been steady and sensible. He should know that she loved Aman and would not make such a request. ¡°Don¡¯t you think they are too naive? Samuel dares to take the police to search Emperor¡¯s house and ask for your information in front of me.¡± Aman smiled. ¡°Samuel may want you to stay more than Eathen.¡± ¡°Samuel, he¡­¡± Chloe shed a tear and smiled bitterly. ¡°Obviously, after they came back, they knew about you leaving the Bishop Family and marrying me.¡± Aman leaned against the sofa with an unsurprised expression. ¡°They suspect that you don¡¯t love me at all. It was only because helped you when they were not around that you decided to marry me. After that, you were worried that I would hurt them. That¡¯s why you didn¡¯t dare to return to their side. I was the one who tied you up.¡± Chloe had never imagined that Samuel and Aman would have such a conversation when she was in aa. Chloe smiled in a cryptic way. ¡°Samuel clearly said that he would not force me.¡± Why did she want Aman to keep her in City? ¡°Samuel really isn¡¯t that rushed.¡± Aman said, ¡°However, Chloe, you may have overlooked one thing. The two of them will always be together. Their actions are such a wedge, so there¡¯s no way their opinions would have a big difference.¡± ¡°At least in the face of big trouble, as well as Chloe, they have their opinions.¡± Aman said, ¡°It¡¯s clear that Eathen is calm, but in fact, what Eathen did and said is what he wanted to say. You can take them as the same person.¡± Chapter 490 Eathen was the devil in Samuel¡¯s heart. Samuel was Eathen¡¯s justice. Perfectplemented each other in personality! Chloe swallowed and said, ¡°They agreed to let me stay?¡± ¡°Of course,¡± Aman said. ¡°Samuel said that he wanted to see you too. If I didn¡¯t restrict you, you would havee back to find me or to stay by their side.¡± ¡°Since they are unhappy about you being with me.¡± Aman paused for a moment and said, ¡°Then why don¡¯t I let them see if you, Chloe, choose me, or go with them?¡± Aman¡¯s gaze gradually eased. Seeing Chloeing back, he got up and walked over to her. ¡°That¡¯s what I said on the phone. It doesn¡¯t matter if youe back or not. I won¡¯t stop you if you want to walk with him. The reason why I said this is half because I trust you. I believe you wille back to me again. If you misunderstand me, I¡¯m sorry. You have to know that I only want them to give up.¡± Aman caressed face as deep emotions welled up in his eyes. Chloe choked with sobs and said, ¡°Did consider my feelings when you said you that?¡± ¡°I thought you would return to my side immediately.¡± Aman looked at her with a deep gaze. ¡°I¡¯ve been waiting for you to return for the past two days, so I didn¡¯t sleep much.¡± ¡°If I said that you are with any woman outside, I don¡¯t care,¡± Chloe said, ¡°even if you find a mistress outside, I won¡¯t object¡­ will you be happy?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t care. That¡¯s why I don¡¯t care.¡± ¡°Chloe¡­¡± ¡°I won¡¯t make trouble with you if I don¡¯t love you.¡± ¡°Since you¡¯re back, let¡¯s go,¡± Aman said. ¡°Since you¡¯ve already said that you only want to treat them as your little brother and that there¡¯s no affection between a man and a woman, then there¡¯s no need for me to prove anything to them.¡± ¡°But I¡¯m angry!¡± Chloe clenched her fists and said angrily, ¡°You said it! I¡¯ll move out now. No matter who I go back to school or go with, you won¡¯t stop me!¡± Chloe pushed his hand away and ran upstairs angrily. Aman stood in the main hall and looked at her back as he said coldly, ¡°Chloe, how dare you walk out of this door and give it a try!¡± The elites and the small lines immediately ran after him.All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. Bucky looked at the scene in front of him. ¡°Young Master, what should we do? Do we really have to let Young Madam leave?¡± Aman¡¯s figure stood rigidly in the middle of the hall, pursed his thin lips and said, ¡°In fact, I have been trying to solve some problems that will hinder me and her. But my n would make her so angry, but I didn¡¯t think of it.¡± In the midst of his drunkenness, he charged at Lita with a heavy and gloomy expression. Aman¡¯s entire body was leaning against the sofa as he furrowed his brows. ¡°Young Master, I¡¯m sure the elites will persuade Young Madam. I¡¯m going to ask the kitchen to prepare some sobering soup.¡± Bucky bowed to him and gave instructions to the kitchen. Chloe returned to the bedroom door, slowly slid down against the door, and her tears flowed quietly on her face. She took out her mobile phone. It was given to her by Samuel, so that she could contact him after she packed up her things. On the phone, there were only Samuel and Eathen¡¯s calls. Chloe held her breath and dialed Eathen¡¯s number. ¡°Big sis?¡± The phone only rang once, and Eathen picked it up. Chloe¡¯s heart was full of mixed feelings when she heard his voice. ¡°¡­ sister?¡± Eathen heard that she didn¡¯t speak. ¡°Have you packed up? I¡¯ll go pick you up now.¡± and ¡°Eathen.¡± Chloe choked with sobs. ¡°Do you ask Aman not to restrain me and let me choose whether to go with you or not?¡± Eathen was silent for a moment. It seemed that Chloe had not expected that she would know about it now. ¡°Since young, you¡¯re the one I dote on the most,¡± Chloe said with a bitter smile. ¡°Tell your sister the truth.¡± Eathen immediately said, ¡°Sister, listen to me. I don¡¯t want you to be under someone else¡¯s control.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not under anyone¡¯s control,¡± Chloe said. ¡°It was my own choice to be with Aman. Even if he did something that made me angry, I should take care of it myself. You shouldn¡¯t interfere.¡± ¡°Sister, wait for me,¡± Eathen said, ¡°I¡¯lle and pick you up right away!¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need,¡± Chloe said. ¡°¡­¡± Eathen paused for a moment on the phone. ¡°What do you mean, sister, you don¡¯t leave¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s also my business. I won¡¯t go with you,¡± Chloe said sadly, ¡°And, Eathen, I care about you and Samuel, because you treated me the best in the Bishop Family. Even if you made me unhappy, I can¡¯t bear to me you.¡± ¡°But if you do this, won¡¯t I be happy?¡± Chloe¡¯s eyes were burning hot. ¡°How can you talk to Aman like that when I¡¯m unconscious? Tell him not to restrain himself from following anyone. Are you¡­ deliberately trying to make me misunderstand you?¡± ¡°Sister, let¡¯s talk about it after youe out. I will go to Shallow Bay now¡­¡± Eathen said. ¡°But do you know that marriage is another constraint?¡± Chloe continued to tell him, ¡°To restrain both sides, they must be loyal to each other. To restrict us from betraying a wife or a husband, he has the right to restrict me. Do you know? No husband can make his wife stay away from home, or run away with others? Just like a wife has the right not to let her husband fool around outside.¡± Although Aman would agree to their request and Chloe was very angry, Eathen¡¯s words made her feel extremely conflicted. On the other side of the phone, Eathen stepped on the brake and the car stopped outside the Shallow Bay. He held his cell phone tightly and asked, ¡°What do you mean, sister? Do you want to be restrained by him?¡± ¡°Eathen¡­¡± Chloe¡¯s voice sounded like it was crying. ¡°I¡¯m married to him. He has a right not to be with other men. I just don¡¯t want Aman to hurt you.¡± ¡°Then what about me?¡± Eathen shouted. ¡°Who am I? I love you so much. Do you want me to watch you marry someone else and be someone else¡¯s wife, and then I won¡¯t do anything?¡± ¡°But I¡¯m married. Eathen, it¡¯s useless even if you love me.¡± Chloe told him the truth quietly. Eathen¡¯s pupils dted. He sat in the car and didn¡¯t move for a long time. ¡°Eathen, thank you for loving me. Please give me up.¡± Chloe slowly put down the phone, and her face looked like it was raining. The elites and the small patterns had been knocking on the door for a long time, but it didn¡¯t open. They knew that ording to Chloe¡¯s temper, they might not be able to persuade her at all, so they ran downstairs. ¡°Young Master, Young Madam didn¡¯t open the door,¡± the elite said, ¡°We heard that she was crying inside¡­¡± Aman¡¯s sobering soup only took a few sips, and when he heard this, he felt like he was drinking wax¡­ He twitched the corner of his mouth. ¡°Are you really going to leave? Chloe, you can do it.¡± ¡°Young Master, let¡¯s not talk about this now.¡± Bucky said, ¡°We have watched the Young Master and the young madam go through all the storms since they got married. Now it¡¯s easy to withdraw the marriage with the Nangong family, and the young madam has also found it. The sun is about to rise from the clouds, so it¡¯s really unnecessary for you to separate at this time.¡± Bucky¡¯s eyes were red. ¡°Young Madam said just now that she only took Third Young Master Bishop and the rest as her younger brother. Young Master, count me begging¡­¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t beg me, I won¡¯t let her go.¡± Aman interrupted them and raised his cold, brown eyes. When Chloe went to the studio to pack things, Aman stood at the door and looked at her. Chloe noticed the figure, stopped for a moment, and then continued to clean up. ¡°You really don¡¯t care about our friendship and want to leave like this?¡± He asked her. ¡°Have you ever cared about it?¡± Chloe turned her back to him. Although she didn¡¯t want to go with Eathen and the others, she was angry at the thought of Aman¡¯s words on the phone. ¡°When I waited for you at Ferrodon a while ago, it was at noon when you were taken away by Eathen.¡± Aman said, ¡°At that time, I was going to apologize to you and talk about the matter that I asked you to take drugs to Nangong Yen.¡± ¡°I know that you will do anything to achieve your goal, don¡¯t you?¡± Chloe said, ¡°As long as you can suppress your enemies, even if I have to risk my life, I will do it¡­ I have overestimated myself in your heart.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not like that.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t admit that you don¡¯t care about my safety at all, do you?¡± Aman looked at the flowers that she had groomed and his voice slowly faded. ¡°I admit that I¡¯ve put you in danger, but I didn¡¯t ignore your safety.¡± ¡°What¡¯s the difference?¡± ¡°Yes, I did. Although you¡¯re in danger, I can ensure your safety,¡± Aman said. ¡°After Nangong Yen took you away, I arranged for Shawn to follow you. He asked someone else to stop you halfway. That¡¯s unexpected, but I put in a lot of uncertain factors, including Shawn and the others. Therefore, I forced Nangong Yen to show up and let him go to the GK International Branch¡­¡± Chloe didn¡¯t want to haggle over this matter anymore. But when she heard this, Chloe¡¯s heart was still wrenched. She looked back at him with tears and said, ¡°Have you ever thought about what would happen if I were to be raped or hurt by him during the process or he prevented me from running away?¡± She wanted to ask this question. He didn¡¯t think about these things at all. Aman came up to her. He stood in front of her and looked at her seriously. He said, ¡°Then I¡¯ll answer your question now. At that time, the situation was urgent. Nangong Yen would be in a hurry to return to Italy after taking you away. It won¡¯t be a waste of time to upy you. At least since he thinks he has grabbed you, he won¡¯t be in a hurry for a while.¡± ¡°As for whether he will hurt you or not.¡± Aman¡¯s gaze was threatening. ¡°I¡¯m only worried about this, but I believe in my wife. She won¡¯t be so foolish as to confront that man head-on. She will put her own safety first.¡± Chloe looked at his serious face and kept sobbing. Chapter 491 ¡°And when she sees the police present and sees the drugs in the bag, she will immediately understand my n and push the bag to Nangong Yen,¡± Aman said and looked at Chloe¡¯s face quietly. ¡°Obviously, you didn¡¯t disappoint me. After you see the drugs in the bag, you must have understood my n.¡± ¡°Is that so? Then I really have to thank you for believing me.¡± Chloe bit her lip.C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org Aman¡¯s face stiffened slightly. The incandescent light bulb in the studio shone on his elegant and luxurious face, and the expression on it changed a few degrees. Aman sighed, ¡°As for this matter, I didn¡¯t promise Samuel and the others. I only respect you and give you another chance to make a choice.¡± ¡°Let me make a choice?¡± Chloe smiled. ¡°What if I go with them? Are we finished?¡± ¡°No, although I said that, I don¡¯t want you to leave.¡± Aman picked up his phone and gave it to her. ¡°You can ask Shawn. I¡¯ve alreadyid a finger on the domestic airport and coastal pass. Even if they want to take you out of the country, it¡¯s impossible.¡± ¡°Ah.¡± Chloe didn¡¯t know whether she should cry orugh. ¡°Mr. Emperor, is it okay for you to speak like this?¡± ¡°But just now, you had already said that you were only talking about their younger brother, weren¡¯t you? Since that¡¯s the case, it¡¯s fine.¡± Aman blocked her hand. ¡°They also deserve to be med. And you, continue to return to my side.¡± ¡°Let go!¡± Chloe pushed his hand away with a rush. Aman¡¯s brows were tightly knitted together. ¡°Aman, do you think this matter is so simple? You have achieved your goal, but who can understand my mood?¡± Chloe shook her head. ¡°Do you know how ! felt when I heard you say that on the phone? I¡¯m telling you, I¡¯m very sad!¡± She turned around angrily and continued to put away the unfinished scores and books one by one. ¡°You say so? But I¡¯m serious,¡± she said. ¡°It¡¯s up to me whether I¡¯lle back or not. Fine, then Aman, don¡¯t regret it. I¡¯ll take the good stuff and leave immediately. I won¡¯t give you a third chance to make me cry!¡± Aman¡¯s handsome face drained of its colors. Looking at her current reaction, he knew that she would not let it go. However, this time, Chloe finally returned to vi. How could he let her leave like this? Bucky said that there was something right. He and Chloe hade through all kinds of things. How could they split up because of this matter? The most important thing was, how could he let her leave so sadly! ¡°In the Emperor Family¡¯s Violet Garden, you promised me that if I did something that made you unhappy in the future.¡± Aman looked at her back and said, ¡°You will forgive me once.¡± Chloe¡¯s body froze. ¡°Then, let¡¯s fulfill your promise now,¡± Aman said. Chloe¡¯s hands trembled slightly. Yes. In that romantic ce, he squatted down in front of her with one knee and held her hand, saying that she would apany him for the rest of her life¡­ ¡°Aman.¡± Chloe bit her lip. ¡°Did you already have a n to take advantage of me from that time on? So you lied to me first and agreed to you?¡± ¡°No!¡± Aman immediately said, ¡°At that time, I just thought that after the Nangong n came to the Emperor family, the situation might be veryplicated, and you may not understand what I did. I just thought that if I did something that you didn¡¯t agree with, you would forgive me.¡± At that time, he just said it casually. But she didn¡¯t expect that now he was really in such a bad rtionship with her¡­ And it was also because of Samuel and Eathen. Chloe put down the things in her hands angrily and walked to him. ¡°Well, I¡¯ve promised you. I¡¯ll keep my promise.¡± ¡°Then don¡¯t go now, and don¡¯t be angry with me.¡± Aman¡¯s eyes were determined. ¡°But, there are two things, right?¡± Chloe looked up at his noble and cold face and smiled with her red eyes. ¡°That Aman, President, you asked me to take drugs to be kidnapped by Nangong Yen, and you ignored my feelings and left me in City and said that you cane back as I like¡­ Which one of these two things do you want me to forgive you? I tell you, no matter which one is, it is enough to break our rtionship!¡± ¡°No, there¡¯s only one!¡± Aman said with an urgent frown. ¡°It¡¯s just that I¡¯m speaking to you on the other end of the phone this time.¡± ¡°What about the matter that you let Nangong Yen kidnap me?¡± Chloe shouted, and tears of grievance rolled down her cheeks. Damn it! She had originally wanted to use a calm attitude to leave the Ninth Dragon Vi Orphanage. How did her tears form? How could she shed tears in such an aggrieved way? In fact, she didn¡¯t want to cry at all. She was just angry! ¡­¡± Aman looked at her and cried. His breathing had also changed. ¡°I¡¯m asking you, Aman.¡± Chloe continued to look at him. ¡°How do you count the matter of Nangong Yen?¡± ¡°Regarding this matter, you have already forgiven me, haven¡¯t you?¡± Aman asked. ¡°I didn¡¯t!¡± ¡°You have.¡± Aman suddenly grabbed her shoulder. ¡°That day, I told you toe to Ferroton for dinner. We were going to have a good talk. You promised, and you said you¡¯de! You promised to have a good talk with me. You¡¯ve already forgiven me, haven¡¯t you?¡± Aman had always been gentle and elegant, because there were not many matters that were worthy of his anger. No matter how big the business world was, he could quietly resolve them. But in the face of Chloe¡¯s question, he almost roared. Thinking of what happened that day, Chloe¡¯s heart was cold and quiet for a moment. Yes, she had nned not to care about that matter Aman held her face lovingly and said, ¡°Chloe, I¡¯m just worried about you, so le back to me. I don¡¯t mean to let Samuel and the others give up, but rather, I want to see youe back to me in person¡­ The salty and bitter things poured into Chloe¡¯s eyes. The line of sight was blurred. ¡°Now I know. You really want toe back to me.¡±Aman looked at him with concern and desire in his eyes. ¡°It¡¯s all over. Our return to City and in Sovereign Capital should be over. I have done something wrong about Nangong Yen, but I just want to make us get better together, isn¡¯t it? Because of this matter, we have been in a cold war for more than a week. It¡¯s over. I won¡¯t do that again, but we don¡¯t quarrel anymore.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Chloe sobbed. Hot tears flowed down from his face and dripped on his hand. His consoling whispered in her ear, and his gentle eyes were almost melting her. ¡°The matter of Samuel and the others¡¯ return was an ident.¡± Aman said, ¡°When we were already on the verge of making peace, an unexpected factor suddenly appeared. Are we going to let this matter destroy our long-standing rtionship? Do you really want to leave me that badly? Are you not in love with me at all?¡± ¡°Why?¡± Chloe¡¯s voice was cold. She looked at his face through the tears. ¡°I just felt strange. Why do have to forgive you every time something happens?¡± Aman once again hugged her in his arms and said, ¡°I love you, that¡¯s why I want your forgiveness.¡± Chloe¡¯s pupils dted. ¡°If I don¡¯t love you, I won¡¯t care about you no matter how you look at me.¡± He pressed her head, and Chloe¡¯s face was on his broad shoulder. ¡°If I don¡¯t love you, you never forgive me for what it has to do with me.¡± Chloe sobbed and sobbed. ¡°I am much older than you. I usually ask you to do something for me, but if I do something that makes you unhappy, please forgive me.¡± Aman¡¯s voice was long and gentle. ¡°Okay.¡± This was Aman. His apology was overbearing and gentle. It seemed that it was natural for her to forgive him. However ¡­ Chloe suddenly pushed him away and said, ¡°Yes, I once promised you that I would forgive you.¡± Aman¡¯s brown eyes shed slightly. ¡°Chloe, marriage is to understand and tolerate each other.¡± Chloe didn¡¯t want to listen to him. She pointed at him angrily and said, ¡°I was just angry! I didn¡¯t want to argue with you about Nangong Yen¡¯s hijacking me, because I didn¡¯t want to separate from you, so I had to forgive you. If you tell me what you said on the phone this time, I will keep my word. Aman, I forgive you.¡± Aman walked over to her. Chloe took two steps back. ¡°But! don¡¯t want to be with you anymore.¡± Aman¡¯s body suddenly stiffened. ¡°What did you say?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve forgiven you this time, but I didn¡¯t say anything. I want to stay.¡± Chloe wiped the tears on her face and picked up the bag of her things. ¡°Also, I won¡¯t be able to keep the things. I¡¯lle back to clean up in the future.¡± Chloe picked up the things and went out. Aman stood rigidly in the same ce. Outside came the maid¡¯s voice calling out to Chloe. ¡°Young Madam!¡± ¡°Young Madam, where are you going?¡± Aman clenched his hands tightly. He lowered his eyes, and the Adam¡¯s apple at his neck slid gracefully across his neck. When Chloe walked out of the Nine Dragon Period, the sky was a little dark. The fall of this city was the season of heavy rain. She just wanted to drive to the garage, but she remembered that the car was bought for her and Aman when they got married. If she wanted to go, there was no reason to drive it. She took out her mobile phone and was ready to contact Samuel, only to find that she had called Eathen before and said that she did not intend to go with them¡­ But as expected, at this time, she could only contact one person to pick her up. ¡°Chloe!¡± Aman¡¯s voice came from behind her. ¡°Where do you want to go? You don¡¯t have to talk about it anymore, do you?¡± Chloe turned around and saw Aman striding out of the 9-dragon wealthy women¡¯s door. Dressed in a shirt and a pair of suit pants, he looked noble and straight. Compared with his deep feelings and apology just now, his face was extremely cold and dark at this time. Bucky chased after him with a ck umbre in hand. ¡°Young Master, don¡¯t worry. Tell Young Madam properly. There¡¯s also Young Madam. It¡¯s going to rain soon. Come back first. There¡¯s nothing you can¡¯t solve.¡± Chloe looked at Aman with red eyes and said, ¡°Sorry, we have talked about it. I don¡¯t want to talk about it anymore! It¡¯s very difficult to solve this problem!¡± She only knew that he had done something that disregarded her feelings more than once¡­ ¡°You don¡¯t want to talk? Where are you going?¡± Aman¡¯s mood seemed to be somewhat unstable. ¡°It¡¯s none of your business!¡± ¡°Do you want to leave with Samuel and the others? Do you want to be separated from your husband for their sake?¡± Aman¡¯s brown eyes were filled with a shocking chill. ¡°Believe it or not, I will kill them!¡± ¡°Then you kill me first!¡± Chloe shouted, and her tears fell like rain. Chapter 492 Their angry voices floated in the gloomy air, and there was no sound around. It seemed that everything turned into a still picture. Looking at this scene, Bucky didn¡¯t know how to persuade her, so he just sighed. Chloe turned around and walked forward. ¡°Stop right there!¡± Behind him, Aman said coldly, ¡°You¡¯re still my wife. Do you think I¡¯ll let you go? Don¡¯t think about leaving, you can¡¯t get out of this realm!¡± Chloe felt funny when she heard the voice behind. ¡°Now you know she¡¯s my wife?¡± But how could she be so unwilling in her heart? ¡°Who said I¡¯m going to leave the country? Then I¡¯m not going to leave the country,¡± Chloe said with a snort. She had to go back to school. ¡°Ana¡¯er!¡± Aman¡¯s voice grew more and more anxious. ¡°Then we won¡¯t take wedding photos and won¡¯t go to the honeymoon? I¡¯ve already arranged the time. I was going to tell youst time at Ferrmp¡­ When youe back, I¡¯ll go with you soon. This time, we don¡¯t need to argue about it anymore.¡± Chloe¡¯s eyes were swollen and painful, and the eyesses in front of her became more and more blurred. Aman¡¯s voice seemed to hit her heart. Yes, they said that they were going to take wedding photos, to have their honeymoon. When they were in the Emperor Family, they had made such a sweet promise. How did things end up like this? She was angry, but was it really worth it to give up the love marriage between her and Aman? She couldn¡¯t help but think of a scene in a love movie. Once the two of them separated in this life, they would never see each other again¡­ There was a ce in the movie ¡°We Are the Only One to Know¡±, and it was when they died that they could reach the other side of their love. ¡°Chloe¡­¡± Aman lowered his voice behind her. ¡°If you want to leave in any case, then kill me.¡± There was the sound of a heavy object crashing into the ground behind him. Chloe was stunned for a moment. He suddenly turned around. Aman¡¯s tall body fell to the ground. ¡°Young Master!¡± Bucky also called out. ¡°Aman!¡± Chloe ran over to him. The light rain fell from the sky. Chloe held Aman in her arms and burst into tears. However, as she looked at Aman¡¯s fainted face, Chloe started to panic. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? I¡¯m not leaving. Don¡¯t scare me¡­¡± ¡°Young Madam, Young Master hasn¡¯t slept for two days and nights in order to wait for you toe back. He hasn¡¯t eaten much either,¡± Bucky said. ¡°Even a man made of iron can¡¯t hold on any longer. I¡¯ll call the hospital right away.¡± After returning to his 9-in-9 wealthy-up, Bucky immediately went to call the doctor. Chloe sat down, paralyzed. What sort of person was Aman? She had never seen him fall ill, but this big man fell down in front of her and even passed out. ¡°Young Madam, don¡¯t worry. Young Master will be fine. He has already called the doctor,¡± the elite said. Bucky cried. ¡°Young Madam, you don¡¯t know that Young Master was still drunk yesterday. He really waited for you toe back all the time¡­¡± Chloe¡¯s heart was full of uncertainty. What was love? He knew the other party¡¯s shorings and was angered half to death, but they still lived and died with each other, worrying about each other. When Chloe sat by the bed and apanied Aman and the other doctors, Samuel made a call. Chloe hesitated for a long time and picked up the phone after it rang for the second time. ¡°Hello¡­¡± She said in a wet and hoarse voice. ¡°Sister?¡± Samuel heard something wrong with her voice. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? Go back and pack your things. Isn¡¯t it going well?¡± Chloe poured the Five-vored Vase into her heart.Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org. It had all kinds of vors. Hearing that she didn¡¯t say anything, Samuel said, ¡°I just called Eathen. Sister, don¡¯t be angry. We just want to get you a chance to make a new choice for you.¡± Chloe looked at Aman on the bed and choked with sobs. ¡°I know.¡± ¡°But.¡± Chloe¡¯s lips moved. ¡°Sorry, Samuel, I don¡¯t want to go.¡± ¡°Sister, what do you mean?¡± Samuel immediately said, ¡°Being angry with us is one thing, why don¡¯t you leave?¡± ¡°That¡¯s exactly what I meant.¡± Chloe said, ¡°I don¡¯t want to leave Aman, so, I¡¯m sorry.¡± ¡°He won¡¯t let you go?¡± ¡°No.¡± Chloe shook her head. ¡°I can¡¯t bear to part with him. Aman is the person I love the most¡­¡± ¡°But you said that you wouldn¡¯t forgive him!¡± Samuel was also excited. ¡°I¡¯ve said it before¡­¡± ¡°You said that when you go back and pack things, you wille out. You will go to school. You will leave that man,¡± Samuel said, ¡°Sister said that you would not forgive him. You said that, but why?¡± In the face of Chloe¡¯s intention to stay, Samuel, who was as calm was angry. ¡°Samuel, what I said at that time was just angry words.¡± There seemed to be a chill in the silent electric current. ¡°When I was about to leave, I suddenly found that I couldn¡¯t live without him.¡± Chloe smiled cryptically. ¡°I couldn¡¯t let him go either.¡± Just like that, Aman copsed behind her. He was such a proud person, the high ranking multinational president, but he didn¡¯t sleep for two days and two nights, just to wait for her toe back¡­. If she left, she didn¡¯t know what Aman would do to make him suffer and make other people suffer. But at that moment, when she saw Aman fall to the ground, her heart was broken. At that time, she only wanted to walk with Aman. Like what she had said in the Violet Garden, she wanted to apany him through the rest of the life of the marriage¡­ ¡°What about us?¡± Samuel said, ¡°Sister, have you ever thought of how we feel? Are you sure you won¡¯t give us a chance?¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡­¡± Samuel kept silent on the phone as if he was struggling. He said, ¡°Eathen is already there. He went to the Shallow Bay and said that he would pick you up in person¡­¡± ¡°What? It¡¯s him?¡± Chloe¡¯s tears were rolling down her face. ¡°Sis, he won¡¯t be able to take it anymore¡­¡± Samuel¡¯s tone turned lighter as he hung up the phone. Chloe slowly lowered her hand holding the phone and looked out of the window. The rain was so heavy that it seemed hazy. Eathen. ¡°He¡¯sing?¡± Thinking of this, Chloe slowly stood up anxiously. On the bed, Aman was unconscious as he called out her name, ¡°Chloe¡­¡± Chloe sat down again, and her eyes were sore. She gently rested her face on Aman¡¯s body, ¡°Aman, I don¡¯t want to go¡­¡± ¡°I see,¡± Rnd said. Outside the Shallow Bay, the ck Jaguar X500 stopped, and the rain was falling from side to side. Listening to the words of Samuel on the phone, Eathen slowly lowered his head and said, ¡°¡­ Is that so? Does my sister not want to leave?¡± He bit his lower lip tightly. His shoulders were slightly trembling. ¡°Eathen, don¡¯t be so impulsive. Do you remember what I said at the airport?¡± Samuel said, ¡°Although I also hope that my sister can leave Aman, if she and Aman truly love each other, as long as she can be happy¡­ perhaps we shouldn¡¯t ruin her happiness.¡± This was Samuel, though he also wanted Chloe to leave. But on the other hand, he was rational. He knew what he should do and what he should not do. He knew that there were some things that could not be forced. ¡°Why should I listen to you?¡± Eathen bit his lip tightly. ¡°As long as my sisteres back to me, I have already helped her and other men once. I can¡¯t let go of her a second time.¡± This time, he was determined to take Chloe away. ¡°If you don¡¯t want my sister to hate you, don¡¯t be impulsive,¡± Samuel said, ¡°Now my sister says that she doesn¡¯t want to go. Youe back first, and go back to the Bishop Family. My parents want to see you very much, and we¡¯ll meet again about my sister¡­¡± ¡°I won¡¯t go back!¡± Eathen said angrily, ¡°Who made me lose my sister? Who drove my sister out of the house and let Aman marry her? It¡¯s the Bishop Family! It¡¯s my parents!¡± ¡°Eathen! Calm down!¡± ¡°I hate you, hate each of you who pushed my sister to the man¡­¡± Eathen held the steering wheel and his knuckles turned white. ¡°If it weren¡¯t for you, I would have gone far away with my sister on the way back to City.¡± ¡°Do you only want my people? If you take her away by force, her heart won¡¯t belong to you,¡± Samuel said. ¡°Samuel, I¡¯m not as great as you.¡± Before Samuel could say anything, Eathen hung up the phone. In front of them, the tall gate and the guard room of the Shallow Bay were shrouded in rain fog. This was a high-ss rich district, and all the guards were the guardians of the retired soldiers or hired with a lot of money. The carsing in and out of this ce were registered. The strange cars and visitors had to get permission from the people in Shallow Bay. In the guard room, two well-dressed security guards saw the figureing out of the car in front of them and immediately went out warily to stop him. ¡°Please show the application card, or please tell me the name of the person you want to visit.¡± Eathen didn¡¯t open an umbre. His face was under the brim of his hat, and both the hat and his shoulders were wet. He slowly raised his head, revealing the cold phoenix eyes under his hair. ¡°Kate.¡± As soon as the two security guards heard this, they knew that he was going to the ¡°One important thing¡± hall. ¡°Who are you, please?¡± the bodyguard asked again. Eathen spat out two emotionless words, ¡°Eathen.¡± The security guard felt that the name was familiar for a moment, but he could not remember where or when he had heard it. After all, the ident happened to the Young Master of the Bishop Family two years ago. But now, the Pce of A Country was still under the name of Zayn, and Kate got the real estate certificates and so on. Kate now lived in the Pce of A Country of A Country in front of the court. The security guard called and said, ¡°Miss Kate? Someone said that he wanted to see you. His name is Eathen. Do you know him?¡± Kate¡¯s reputation was not as great as it was in the past. Not only did he cancel the marriage contract with Zayn, but he also involved in the promotion of the killing system. The media had informed him of it. As for the security guard¡¯s tone of speaking to Kate, he was not very polite either. He did not even have the word ¡®please¡¯. On the phone, Kate immediately said in surprise, ¡°Eathen? Yes, yes, I know him. Let him in.¡± Kate seemed to have heard that her younger brother had returned and that he might be able to save her. She agreed immediately. In the hall of the ¡®A fundamental thing¡¯. Kate¡¯s belly had already swelled up a little, and there were few servants left. Only two of them were left. Mrs. Bishop paid for them to take care of her life. In the past two days, she had heard about Samuel and Eathen¡¯s return from Mrs. Bishop. At the moment, she only hoped that her two younger brothers could save her. But she didn¡¯t expect that except for Samuel, Eathen didn¡¯t go back to the Bishop Family¡­ When she heard that Eathen wasing, Kate was so excited that she called Mrs. Bishop. ¡°Mom, Eathen ising. Did you ask him toe¡­¡± Chapter 493 ¡°What? Did Eathen go to Shallow Bay?¡± On the phone, Mrs. Bishop was shocked. ¡°I didn¡¯t ask him to go there. He didn¡¯t even go home. How could he go to Shallow Bay?¡± ¡°The security guard called just now,¡± Kate said. ¡°Yes, I should be happy now¡­¡± Madam Bishop finally smiled and said, ¡°I thought that Eathen would really not see us again. That¡¯s great. I¡¯ll go there right now.¡± ¡°Eathen and Samuel are so smart. They will definitely find a way to save me.¡± Hope rose again in Kate¡¯s eyes. ¡°Mom, give me Eathen¡¯s phone number. I¡¯m afraid he wille in and look for Chloe. I¡¯ll call him.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. We can¡¯t let him look for Chloe,¡± Mrs. Bishop said. ¡°He just returned from Samuel. I¡¯ll ask him for number.¡± Samuel was worried about Eathen¡¯s action at this time. They were worried that Eathen would be taken down by Aman¡¯s men when he barged into the ninth district of Shallow Bay. After that, they would be in a passive position. Therefore, when she heard that Mrs. Bishop wanted to call Eathen, and Kate could hold up Eathen for a while, Samuel didn¡¯t hesitate to send Eathen¡¯s phone number to Kate¡­ After Eathen¡¯s car drove into Shallow Bay, he used his phone¡¯s beeping software to directly cut into the internalwork of Shallow Bay. He found out every phone number of every vi in Shallow Bay, including the Nine Dragon Space. However, his probing showed that security system was the most difficult to break through. Thest time he unlocked phone, he had already made preparations beforehand. His car was parked on the side of the road and he was trying to find a way when his phone rang. He immediately recognized that it was from Kate. She must have called from the Pce Eathen hung up the phone. But after hanging up, Kate called again. ¡°Hello.¡± Eathen picked it up in a low voice. ¡°Eathen!¡± On the phone, Kate seemed to have waited for a savior. ¡°I¡¯ve waited so long for you toe back. You¡¯re here to see me, aren¡¯t you? Thene over quickly. I¡¯ll tell you everything¡­¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to see you.¡± Eathen¡¯s words were cold and clear. ¡°Eathen..¡± Kate¡¯s voice trembled slightly. ¡°I know you have some misunderstandings about me, but the news outside is wrong. Come over first and I¡¯ll tell you the situation, okay?¡± ¡°The sister I want to see isn¡¯t you,¡± Eathen said. ¡°I want to see Sister Chloe.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t forget that I just came to see Shallow Bay.¡± Kate immediately said angrily, ¡°If you dare to look for Chloe again, I¡¯ll make a phone call to the security department and they¡¯ll immediately ask you out¡­¡±All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. Eathen¡¯ said coldly, ¡°You¡¯re forcing my sister to leave the Bishop Family like this, aren¡¯t you?¡± Kate was stunned for a moment, then her voice softened. ¡°No, Eathen, I didn¡¯t mean to force you. I haven¡¯t seen you and Samuel for two years, and I miss you very much.¡± Eathen didn¡¯t say anything else and hung up the phone. After bearing it for a while, he drove directly to the direction of ¡®A vital event¡¯-the Pce Hall of the World¡¯. Resting her hand on her belly, Kate walked back and forth in the vi, waiting for Eathen toe. Just now on the phone, she knew that only by saying so, could she let Eathene over¡­ Because she knew that Eathen didn¡¯t mean to help her from his words. Then she could only tell Eathen about her condition in person! He must convince them that she was the victim! After a while, when the servants of the ¡®One More Fingers¡¯ Hall brought in the tall and handsome figure in a hoodie, Kate stood up excitedly. ¡°The rest of you, go down first.¡± The servants obeyed and left. Kate rushed to the front of Eathen and looked at her younger brother who she hadn¡¯t seen for two years. ¡°Eathen¡­ It¡¯s really you. My family said that you and Samuel came back. I don¡¯t believe that. You really came back. Do you know how much I hope for you toe back?¡± Eathen¡¯s body was almost stiff and cold. Even the lower part of his face was tense. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m too happy.¡± Kate wiped the tears from her eyes and put on a forced smile. ¡°Eathen, you¡¯ve grown taller than before. You haven¡¯t been at home for the past two years, are you all right? I¡¯ve always been worried about you and Samuel.¡± ¡°Eldest Sister, are you worried about us?¡± The corners of Eathen¡¯s mouth drooped. He passed Kate and went straight inside. He looked around the beautiful private vi. ¡°Of course, Eathen.¡± Kate kept up with him. ¡°Come, have a seat. Do you want some tea or some c? I¡¯ll personally pour it for you¡­ ¡°There¡¯s no need.¡± Eathen rejected the warm-heartedness of his elder sister. He simply took a seat and sat down. Most of his face was covered by the shadow of his hat. ¡°Alright.¡± Kate sat down as well. ¡°Eathen, don¡¯t me me for saying that on the other side of the phone.¡± ¡°Does Big Sister like to threaten people?¡± asked Eathen. ¡°No.¡± Kate said, ¡°I just want to tell you that now that Chloe is with Aman, it¡¯s useless for you to look for her. Aman is a ruthless and cold-hearted man. He will do harm to you!¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± The word ¡°Eathen¡±. ¡°Do you know why I am in such a poor situation now?¡± Kateined with tears falling down. ¡°I went to Emperor¡¯s house to beg Aman to forgive me and Zayn and let them marry each other, but Chloe was in a dilemma. Finally, I found out that she was with Zayn at night. I was so angry that I thought¡­¡± ¡°So you want to kill her, Big Sister?¡± Eathen said something she didn¡¯t want to say. ¡°No, Eathen.¡± Kate grabbed his hand. ¡°I didn¡¯t mean that. I just wanted to scare her¡­¡± ¡°Sister, what you want is the love of Zayn. You don¡¯t take your man seriously, but me her instead.¡± Eathen sneered. ¡°Your idea is too strange, isn¡¯t it?¡± ¡°No, Eathen. It¡¯s not that simple,¡±Kate said. ¡°You know that Chloe especially wanted to make trouble for me at the Glorious Grange Hotelst time. When she heard that was pregnant, she also said that if I became a single mother, I would be very miserable. That¡¯s why Amwn asked Zayn to break off the engagement with me¡­¡± Eathen¡¯s jawline was firm. He didn¡¯t know if he had heard Kate¡¯s words. ¡°She is not worthy of your love, do you know?¡± Kate cried. ¡°She hates all the people in the Bishop Family. I have been pregnant for several months and will be in court soon. Thew may sentence me to jail after I give birth to a child. Eathen, please save me. I am your biological sister¡­¡± Kate tugged at Eathen¡¯s sleeve, her voice filled with tears. Eathen raised his head and looked at this ¡®A Virtual Pce¡¯. He said indifferently, ¡°But doesn¡¯t my sister live a good life now? She can still live a life of vi and servants in front of the court. Isn¡¯t my sister as vicious as you said?¡± Kate gritted her teeth and said, ¡°No, Chloe now thinks that I have been removed from the stage by her. She doesn¡¯t need to bother to deal with me anymore.¡± ¡°So, you are still living a good life, aren¡¯t you?¡± Eathen said, ¡°As for your child¡¯s birth, you should go to jail.¡± ¡°What is it?¡± Kate couldn¡¯t believe what she heard. ¡°Eathen asked me to go to jail?¡± ¡°No!¡± She shouted, ¡°I know you hate me because the Bishop Family has driven Chloe away, but I am your sister. Now Chloe is against the Bishop Family and wants to kill me. Do you understand, Eathen?¡± Eathen stood up. ¡°Eathen, don¡¯t go!¡± Kate tugged at his sleeve. ¡°I can only rely on you and Samuel now. Please think of a way to save me!¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that good? For Big Sister, it¡¯s considered a beautiful prison,¡± Eathen said. ¡°This is all that you can get by trying your best to get close to Zayn and snatching away Big Sister¡¯s boyfriend, isn¡¯t that right?¡± Although he hated every man who stole Chloe from him. However, those who hurt Chloe were even more unforgivable. As for Kate, she had colluded with Zayn to frame Chloe. ¡°Eathen, why are you still speaking for her?¡± Kate said angrily, ¡°She has left the Bishop Family. She is not your sister anymore. She is the enemy of the Bishop Family now. She is someone else¡¯s wife. Who are you speaking on her side?¡± As soon as he heard this question, Eathen punched both of his hands and his voice was cold and terrible. ¡°Do you think that I came here because I was threatened by you?¡± Kate looked at him with tears in her eyes. ¡°Eathen, I am your sister. We are family!¡± ¡°I just want to see what you look like now, Big Sister,¡± Eathen said coldly, ¡°look at how you¡¯re going to die.¡± Kate¡¯s mind went nk. It sounded as if there was no hope at all. ¡°Do you know what you¡¯re talking about?¡± Kate shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m waiting for you and Samuel to save me, waiting for you to save me!¡± ¡°Eldest Sister, you kept saying that you were worried about me and Samuel. You kept saying that she was trying to make things difficult for you and wanted you to die¡­¡± Eathen carried Kate on his back and said coldly, ¡°But Eldest Sister, how did you treat her?¡± Kate¡¯s eyes turned red. ¡°I don¡¯t want to talk about you colluding with Zayn and framing my sister for having an affair in marriage. You tried to kill her in the Emperor Family?¡± Eathen¡¯s face was gloomy. ¡°Big sister, you have framed me and Samuel¡¯s most beloved people time and again. Do you want me to save you?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not like this. Eathen, listen to me.¡± ¡°Although we are brother and sister, I have never regarded you as my sister since I was fifteen years old,¡± Eathen said. Kate suddenly froze. ¡°Eathen, what do you mean?¡± Eathen¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°When I was 15 years old, I was kidnapped by a gangster when I went out. I was almost raped¡­ I liked to follow my sister. So I saved my sister before the gangster asked for money from the Bishop Family.¡± When Eathen mentioned this matter, Kate¡¯s expression froze for a moment. His entire face was as white as stone. ¡°Eldest Sister, do you still remember this?¡± Eathen asked. Kate¡¯s voice changed as if she was avoiding something. ¡°¡­ Of course I know that Chloe wasn¡¯t saved by you in the end.¡± Chapter 494 Because there were no losses or harm caused by this incident, Chloe almost forgot the ident at that time. That was just a small ident in her life¡­ ¡°Then, big sister, do you think I didn¡¯t force those people to tell me?¡± Eathen asked. ¡°Eathen, what are you trying to say?¡± Kate looked at somewhere else. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that those people were sent here by you, Big Sister.¡± Eathen gritted his teeth. Kate¡¯s pupils suddenly dted. It was as if a thing that had happened so long ago that he had almost forgotten about it had been revealed by someone. Eathen looked back at Kate who was in a daze. ¡°From then on, I didn¡¯t take you as my sister. She was only fifteen years old at that time. If you wanted to do that to her¡­ If I hadn¡¯t seen that you were my sister, I would have called the police and asked them to take you away.¡± ¡°No, Eathen, don¡¯t!¡± Kate fell down powerlessly. ¡°I was impulsive at that time. My father gave Bishop¡¯s shares to Chloe, and Chloe went to our college to meet Zayn¡­ I hated her too much at that time.¡± Eathen had never told the Bishop Family about this. Only he and Eathen knew about it, and Kate had always been the morous Miss Kate of the Bishop Family. Therefore, the two brothers didn¡¯t care about Kate at all. There was a reason for that¡­ Eathen looked at Kate with a poker face. ¡°How did you treat my sister and her? I know it very well, including how you treated her in the past two years after we left.¡± ¡°Eathen, listen to me. I am your biological sister. You want to save me¡­¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have a sister as vicious as you.¡± Eathen looked at Kate who was lying on the ground and said coldly, ¡°Today, Ie here because I want to see your ending. Since Emperor Family sent you to the police station, I¡¯ll ask you to go to jail. There are some ces that you should have gone.¡± Eathen knew how vicious the evil intention of this beautiful elder sister was. After saying that, Eathen left, without looking back, and left the Pce of ¡®A important thing is a sphere of influence¡¯. Kate fell to the ground with her belly in her hands. Watching Eathen¡¯s figure getting further and further away, she cried bitterly, ¡°Eathen! Come back, I am your sister¡­¡± She didn¡¯t expect that Eathen had already known what she had done. The so called betrayal of her family was nothing more than this! Eathen drove directly to the ninth district of Shallow Bay after he left the ¡®A family background¡¯ hall. Along the way, his eyes were empty and he was thinking about the picture of her growing up with me, Chloe¡­ Although he and Samuel had been protecting Chloe from childhood, in fact, they were the ones who were really taken care of, especially him, Eathen. He had been introverted since he was a child. It was Chloe who often talked to him and used her bright smile to apany him to grow up. After learning that Zayn had betrayed Chloe, he had no way to hand Chloe over to anyone. He wanted to protect her alone and prevent her from suffering any harm. In front of the gate of the ninth area, Eathen suddenly stepped on the gas pedal Peng! Aputer door sent out the rm of being attacked! Within the Ninth Dragon Vi Hand-inw. The doctor had just checked Aman and finished all kinds of examinations including the heart and lungs. Finally, the doctor took off the listening device and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Mrs. Emperor. He may not have a good sleep in the past two days. Moreover, after drinking a little more wine, he will be fine after a good sleep. ¡°Okay, thank you, doctor.¡± Chloe held Aman¡¯s hand. ¡°There won¡¯t be any problem if Mr. Emperor is strong,¡± the doctor said with a smile, ¡°but Young Madam, you should take good care of yourself and have a baby early, shouldn¡¯t you?¡± When Chloe had just moved to the Shallow Bay, the female doctor hade to help Chloe to calcte the time of her employment. Naturally, the doctor thought that they were in a hurry to have kids. However, this doctor was not only a good at gynecology, but also an authoritative person in other§Óo in the medical field. That was why he could be a doctor on the side of wealthy wife. Chloe¡¯s face was stiff when she heard this. ¡°¡­ Thank you for your care, doctor. We will have a n.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good. Please keep your body and mind happy, Young Madam. This is good for your conceiving.¡± The doctor said enthusiastically. Chloe thought to herself, ¡°It¡¯s not that I¡¯m not pregnant, but I¡¯m not. It¡¯s just that I¡¯m not pregnant once.¡± But now, so many things had happened, and they didn¡¯t want to have a child at all. ¡°Thank you for the doctor¡¯s reminder,¡± Chloe said to the two maids, ¡°The best, send the doctor out.¡±Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org. The elites stretched out their hands to the outside and said, ¡°Doctor, please.¡± After the doctor left, Bucky said to Chloe, ¡°By the way, Young Madam, I think you and Young Master may consider having a baby.¡± ¡°What are you talking about?¡± Chloe nced at her angrily. ¡°I¡¯m not in the mood to talk about this now.¡± Aman was still in aa, and her mood had not yet recovered. ¡°Is he going to talk about the child with her now?¡± ¡°That¡¯s the truth.¡± Bucky lowered his head. ¡°I don¡¯t want you and Big Young Master to be separated the next time you quarrel and get into trouble¡­ If you have a child, you and Big Young Master might take care of each other and not tell each other the child.¡± How many times was this like in real life? No matter how fierce the husband and wife were, even if they fought, sometimes they would spend their lives for the sake of their children. He also did not say whether he should divorce her for the sake of the child or not. But their Young Master and Young Madam both had their hearts tied to each other. They loved each other, so they shouldn¡¯t be separated. Chloe listened to Bucky¡¯s words and put down Aman¡¯s hand. ¡°I¡¯m only 20 years old. Why are you so anxious to let me have a baby? I remember that I told him once¡­ I¡¯ll talk about it after graduate.¡± It was just that in this period of time, so many things had happened to them, and no one mentioned the matter of the child again. ¡°¡­ Is that so?¡± Little traced his head back and forth. Chloe looked at Aman, who was sleeping with his eyes closed. She took a deep breath. She was still sitting next to him and couldn¡¯t believe it. Because she was almost there. Maybe she really would leave, because she was really angry this time¡­ But as expected, in the face of Aman, she was just a coward. It was obvious that he was very angry. When he saw that he fainted and all his grievance couldn¡¯t break down, he finally chose to return to his side. ¡°Little, go out. I want to stay quietly with Aman for a while,¡± Chloe said. ¡°Okay, Young Madam.¡± Bucky walked out of the bedroom. Chloe sat quietly at the edge of the bed, looking at Aman on the bed. Looking at his handsome face, Chloe slowly reached out and stroked his familiar face, her fingertips touching his face inch by inch. ¡°Think about it. We didn¡¯t talk to each other properly since we came back from the capital.¡± Chloe smiled. ¡°Even though there were several times when the atmosphere was good, we didn¡¯t sit together properly¡­¡± ¡°During that period of time, I heard Bucky say that you had helped me introduce Lilly¡¯s perfume in advance. I¡¯m very grateful to you.¡± Chloe looked at Aman, who was sleeping on the bed, and softly said, ¡°But in order to busy with that press conference, I didn¡¯t properly thank you.¡± ¡°You¡¯re right. In fact, I¡¯m not angry that you let me take drugs with me and be abducted by Nangong Yen¡­ Because I¡¯m too angry. I can only try to digest the facts and understand you.¡± ¡°It was indeed an ident that Samuel and Eathen came back.¡± ¡°Too many things have happened in this period of time, so many that we didn¡¯t even have time to sit together properly: As sweet and gentle as before, we chatted together, talked about you and me, your Emperor, and our future¡­ We don¡¯t have much time left.¡± In the quiet bedroom, Chloe whispered in the air quietly, like a soothing music. After a while. The door of the bedroom was knocked twice. ¡°Young Madam! Young Madam!¡± Chloe stood up and opened the door. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? I said I wanted to sit with Aman for a while. If there¡¯s nothing else¡­¡± ¡°No, Young Madam. There¡¯s something urgent.¡± Bucky¡¯s expression changed as he looked at her. ¡°Just now, a bodyguard came in and reported that a car had attacked the main entrance of the ninth district. As for that person, we can¡¯t just do as we please. Young Madam, why don¡¯t you go and take a look?¡± Chloe¡¯s face changed. ¡°Is it?¡± Samuel suddenly wanted to say on the phone that Eathen hade to her in Shallow Bay. She had thought that Eathen might not be able to get into the Shallow Bay and would go back, but to her surprise¡­ ¡°I¡¯ll go and have a look.¡± Chloe immediately ran down. At the gate of the ninth area, more than a dozen bodyguards were pointing guns at the people standing in front of the car. The airbag popped out of the ck Jaguar that rushed to the gate. Bucky stood in front of the car and looked at these people darkly. ¡°Let my sistere out.¡± He just said one sentence. The bodyguards around him still pointed their guns at him, but they didn¡¯t dare to shoot. Because they had already recognizedmand from Bucky in the surveince room in their headset that they could not shoot. Soon, Chloe and Bucky came over with umbres. ¡°Don¡¯t make any moves,¡± Chloe said in a hurry. The bodyguards stepped aside and said, ¡°Young Madam.¡± Chloe looked at Eathen, who was in the rain. Her eyes widened and she had mixed feelings in her heart. ¡°Young Madam, don¡¯t go there.¡± The bodyguards warned when they saw her approaching the dangerous person. Chloe waved her hand, indicating that they didn¡¯t have to worry about anything. She walked up to Eathen and asked, ¡°What are you doing?¡± ¡°It¡¯s my turn to ask my sister.¡± Eathen raised his face. ¡°You said that you were leaving. In City D, you promised me and Samuel that you would leave Aman, but now you don¡¯t leave¡­¡± ¡°Yes, Chloe answered directly, ¡°I changed my mind.¡± ¡°Have you ever thought about how I feel? ¡°I said on the phone, thank you for your kindness. But I¡¯m sorry, I love Aman.¡± Chloe looked at Eathen through the drizzle. ¡°I wanted to go, but when I came back to see Aman, I suddenly realized¡­¡± Eathen slowly lowered his face and clenched his fists. ¡°You are softhearted again, aren¡¯t you?¡± Chloe choked with sobs and said, ¡°I just suddenly realized that I didn¡¯t want to leave Aman. I¡¯m used to him living in my life.¡± ¡°Sister, have you forgotten what he did to you?¡± He said angrily. ¡°I haven¡¯t forgotten!¡± Chloe also shouted, ¡°But this time I choose to forgive him because I can¡¯t hate him. I love him too much!¡± Chapter 495 Wishing Good-bye to Big Sister ¡°Why, why¡­¡± Eathen¡¯s shoulders and hat were wet, and his voice sounded pitiful in the rain. ¡°You knew I was waiting for this opportunity. How long have you been waiting? I wanted to take you away a long time ago, but you went back on your words now!¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Eathen.¡± She could only say sorry for their love for her. ¡°But didn¡¯t you say that you wouldn¡¯t forgive him?¡± Eathen roared. The air in City became quiet. Chloe looked at him for a long time, and then she felt that she saw him when he was a child. He was so stubborn. That sort of madness. Towards what he wanted regardless of anything, and towards those who had hurt her, he would go up and beat the other party until he was half-dead¡­ ¡°At that time, I was just speaking in anger, Eathen,¡± Chloe said softly. ¡°I¡¯ve already spoken to Samuel on the phone. You guys can just treat it as if I didn¡¯t say anything, because I really can¡¯t hate him anymore when I face Aman.¡± ¡°You¡¯re just angry¡­¡± Eathenughed. ¡°This is Elder Sister¡¯s answer, isn¡¯t it?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Chloe nodded. ¡°Therefore, please wish me and Aman good luck.¡± Eathen shook his head and took a step back. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I can¡¯t go back to school for the time being,¡± Chloe said, ¡°I¡¯m d that you are willing to send me back to school. Thank you.¡± ¡°Why did you forgive him¡­¡± Eathen couldn¡¯t ept the fact that she had returned to Aman¡¯s side. ¡°I believe that he won¡¯t hurt me again, and this time he doesn¡¯t understand me, sol decided to forgive Aman for once¡­ Eathen, please bless me, please.¡± This was the only thing that Chloe could reply to him, and they wished her well. In the face of Chloe¡¯s frank and easy. going request, Eathen didn¡¯t say anything. He stood thin and tall in front of Chloe, with his head down, like a child forced to ept reality. Chloe smiled slightly and said, ¡°I know you and Samuel are worried about me, but I promise that this time, the situation is different from that in Zayn. I believe in Aman, so please trust me, okay?¡± Eathen said, ¡°Why should I give you my blessing? If I don¡¯t, then what should I do?¡± ¡°If you say that you love me, then you should hope that I am happy, right?¡± It was as if the entire world had gone silent. Eathen¡¯s pupils dted. ¡°Every time I quarrel with Aman or have any disputes, I am very angry.¡± Chloe swallowed and tried to persuade him. ¡°But every time we make peace, I feel extremely sweet and happy. Therefore, contradiction should be a problem between lovers. I can¡¯t lose my heart because of a small mistake. I can¡¯t lose my lifelong happiness and love because of an impulse.¡± ¡°I¡¯m still your sister and Samuel. You cane to me if you need anything,¡± Chloe said, ¡°I won¡¯t talk to you if I¡¯m not married. I have a lover in a different ce from when I was a child, but you¡­ have an additional brother-inw. That¡¯s the only way.¡± ¡°So.¡± Chloe looked at Eathen fondly. ¡°Please treat me as your sister and bless her to have a lover, okay?¡± In the drizzle, Chloeforted Eathen likeforting a child. This was because she knew that she had to ept the fact that the person she loved was Aman. She would always be his and Samuel¡¯s sister. ¡°Is that so¡­¡± Samuel held the phone tightly and slowly put it down. Alfred walked behind Samuel. ¡°What happened to Third Young Master? Did Fourth Young Master bring Miss Chloe back?¡± Samuel shook his head. ¡°Why, don¡¯t you want to take Miss Chloe away and send her back to school?¡± Aftering back from the airport, Alfred gradually understood the problems between them. In short, Chloe and Aman had a problem with their rtionship. Third Young Master and Fourth Young Master wanted to take Miss Chloe away and send her to college. Fourth Young Master had already gone to Shallow Bay to pick up Chloe. Madam heard that Eathen went to the Shallow Bay and also went there. However, she didn¡¯t expect Eathen to leave from the Pce of A Toever Group, leaving only the distracted Kate there¡­ ording to this situation, Uncle naturally guessed that the Fourth Young Master should pick up the Miss Chloe. ¡°No.¡± Samuel¡¯s hand clenched tightly. ¡°Big Sister isn¡¯t leaving anymore. She¡¯s back at Aman¡¯s side.¡± Alfred was very surprised. ¡°Then¡­ Miss Chloe doesn¡¯t go to school?¡± ¡°I¡¯m afraid it won¡¯t be for the time being.¡± Alfred looked at the silent Samuel. After a long time, he sighed and said. ¡°Third Young Master, forget it. Love can¡¯t be forced.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Samuel raised his handsome and determined face and looked at the rain outside the window. ¡°I just didn¡¯t expect such a good opportunity to fail to take my sister away.¡± ¡°It shows that the rtionship between Miss Chloe and Aman is very deep,¡± Alfred said. ¡°This time, they might just have a quarrel. It won¡¯t take a long time for couples to quarrel at the bedside and end of the bed.¡± Samuel did not speak, with aplicated look on his face. ¡°Third Young Master¡­. ¡°Alfred,¡± Samuel said, ¡°Eathen and I have not been at home for the past two years. What do you think of Aman?¡± ¡°What do you think?¡± Alfred thought for a moment. ¡°In the eyes of the outside world, Aman treated Miss Chloe very well. They had a secret marriage at the beginning, so even the Bishop Family didn¡¯t know that Miss Chloe was married to Aman. However, Amanter revealed their rtionship to the public. After that, they began to appear in front of the media. They heard that Aman was a cold person, but they doted on Miss Chloe very much. Rumors about Aman in the outside world say that he was a wife-protecting paranoid¡­¡± When Samuel came back at night, she naturally had investigated the previous media news.All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. He just wanted to know something from the people around him. Samuel¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°Aman has a good reputation outside.¡± ¡°Third Young Master, of course.¡± Alfred had an unquestionable expression on his face. ¡°He¡¯s Aman.¡± He had the capital to spoil women. ¡°You¡¯re right. I bet his public rtions work is also first-ss,¡± Samuel said. ¡°No negative news about him will leak out from the outside world.¡± Alfred, that was not what he meant. Samuel had a tall figure in front of a pale yellow shirt. Her soft short hair was well defined, and her eyes were clear and cold. He sighed and said, ¡°It¡¯s a pity that we have lost the second chance to pursue my sister. If we had taken my sister away earlier¡­ maybe my sister wouldn¡¯t have forgiven Aman.¡± Sometimes, he really envied Eathen¡¯s way of doing things. ¡°Third Young Master, that¡¯s not what we should say,¡± Alfred said. ¡°If Miss Chloe is in love with Aman, then even if she takes Miss Chloe away, she still loves Aman and she won¡¯t be able to get her heart.¡± Samuel clutched his hands tightly. This was what he was worried about. If he forced Chloe to say something like that, it would only have an adverse effect. Maybe she would hate him and Eathen. ¡°Furthermore, Third Young Master, you guys really took Miss Chloe away,¡± said Alfred. ¡°That day, when Aman came to the Bishop Family, you saw Third Young Master He will definitely not let the Bishop Family off. Third Young Master, you guys can¡¯t really leave the Bishop Family behind.¡± Alfred understood Samuel¡¯s and their intention to keep Chloe¡¯s family to themselves. Therefore, Alfred didn¡¯t want the Bishop Family to be destroyed because of their selfish desires. ¡°The Bishop Family, huh¡­¡± Eathen looked at the Bishop Family in front of him and listened to the crying of Mrs. Bishop downstairs. He frowned and said, ¡°To be honest, it¡¯s meaningless toe back without my sister.¡± ¡°Third Young Master, don¡¯t think like that.¡± Alfred immediately said, ¡°You and Fourth Young Master will have one day toe back to the Bishop Family and inherit the family¡¯spany. Master and Madam can¡¯t be without a child¡­¡± After Kate¡¯s death, she would go to jail in the future. If Samuel and Eathen were not with her, she would have no children with her. Seeing that Eathen didn¡¯t say anything, Alfred said, ¡°By the way, since Miss Chloe isn¡¯t leaving, Third Young Master and Fourth Young Master, please rest at home for a while. Anyway, the Bishop Family has already quarreled with all the servants. No one will spread the news that you are still alive¡­¡± ¡°Eathen won¡¯te back,¡± Samuel said. ¡°This¡­¡± Samuel looked out of the window at the rainy day. ¡°He¡¯s with my sister now, isn¡¯t he?¡± ¡°But Third Young Master, didn¡¯t you say that Miss Chloe had already returned to Aman¡¯s side?¡± ¡°He¡¯s not the same as me.¡± Samuel smiled. ¡°Ever since he was a child, he has always had a reason to stick to my sister, and he is naturally born to make people¡¯s heart ache¡­¡± It seemed that the people around him thought that Samuel was more reassuring, while the women always took more care of the troublesome guys. Alfred looked at Eathen¡¯s figure and nodded. ¡°That¡¯s true.¡± If Fourth Young Master took Miss Chloe away, it was estimated that the world would be in chaos, and everyone in the Bishop Family would suffer. With the presence of Third Young Master to stabilize the situation, Fourth Young Master wasn¡¯t impulsive enough to take Miss Chloe away¡­ Alfred looked at Samuel¡¯s back and felt that as long as Third Young Master was around, nothing would happen to the Bishop Family. When Samuel walked down from upstairs, Eathen and Mrs. Bishop were quarreling. ¡°What do you think we should do now?¡± Mrs. Bishop cried. ¡°Eathen refused to see me. As soon as I went there, he left. Kate was also restricted by the police. Now she can¡¯t go home¡­¡± ¡°What should I do if he doesn¡¯te?¡± Finn also roared, ¡°Take someone out to look for him, where to find him? You don¡¯t have to worry about Kate¡¯s matter. After being sentenced, she still has time to give birth to the child¡­¡± ¡°What about Eathen? Do you want your son? He must have gone to the ce where Chloe and Aman lived. Call Chloe and tell her to tell Eathen toe back! ¡°You are being unreasonable! Do you still think that the Bishop Family has not lost enough face in front of Chloe?¡± Finn said, ¡°I contact Chloe, and every time we contact her, we are ridiculed by others¡­¡± ¡°You don¡¯t need to make a phone call.¡± Samuel walked down. His gentle and powerful voice made all the people in the living room of the Bishop Family stunned. Finn and Mrs. Bishop immediately looked back. Samuel wore a beige shirt with a light green tie. She looked fresh and gentle. But with his tall and slim figure, he looked imposing all over! -She graduated from a famous university at 16 years old. -Despite being 20 years old, he was already a man of the Interpol! ¡°One¡¯s maturity has nothing to do with age, and it has nothing to do with his knowledge and education.¡± This sentence could be reflected in Samuel¡¯s words. Chapter 496 Wake Up, Wake Up by His Side Mrs. Bishop over and grabbed Samuel¡¯s arm. ¡°Samuel, call Eathen quickly. How can he not recognize me as his mother? I am his biological mother, and this is his home. How can he note back¡­¡± Mrs. Bishop cried again. In the face of the abandonment of her beloved son, she, who used to be the most powerful and rich man, also lost all her sharp points. ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Finn¡¯s face darkened as he said, ¡°Eathen went to find Chloe. Isn¡¯t that seeking death? How could Aman let him off?¡± ¡°As for this, you don¡¯t have to worry about it.¡± Samuel said, ¡°As long as my sister is here, she can¡¯t let him die. Besides, he is also an international police officer. No matter how arrogant he usually is, he knows the situation clearly at the crucial moment. He knows what he should do and what he should not do.¡± Samuel said as she came to the precious zed table and sat down, pouring tea for herself. ¡°Really? Really?¡± Lady Bishop followed him and sat next to him. She was worried and asked, ¡°If Chloe has resentment against the Bishop Family and asked Aman to deal with Eathen, what should we do?¡± ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then you¡¯ll have to fulfill the task of losing one of your sons,¡± Samuel said calmly. ¡°What is it?¡±C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org Mrs. Bishop¡¯s breath fell to the bottom. ¡°Samuel, what do you mean?¡± Finn heavily patted the armrest of his chair. ¡°Needless to say.¡± Samuel picked up the small cup and said, ¡°If you let my sister hate the Bishop Family to such a ce, I and Eathen will die. You have no choice but to ept your fate.¡± Finn¡¯s hands were trembling. Madame Bishop cried again, ¡°Eathen, I can¡¯t do that. I can¡¯t lose you two. The Bishop Family can¡¯t lose you two. Kate has already had an ident. I can¡¯t let Chloe hurt you two¡­¡± ¡°No one hurt us.¡± Samuel said coldly, ¡°I said that this time it was you who asked for it. If my sister really wanted us to die, it was the Bishop Family who hurt us. Your previous behavior caused you to lose two sons.¡± Of course, it was impossible for Chloe to kill them. Finn said seriously, ¡°Don¡¯t make it sound like you don¡¯t care. Even if Chloe won¡¯t let Eathen die, Aman won¡¯t. She wanted to kill all my family membersst time.¡± ¡°Take a look.¡± Mrs. Bishop raised her hand, which was still wrapped in gauze. ¡°If you hadn¡¯te back in time that day, I¡¯m afraid he would have chopped off my hand¡­¡± ¡°In the final analysis, Aman is still Big Sis¡¯ husband,¡± Samuel said. ¡°When you chased Big Sis out of the house, you should have thought that neither Big Sis nor her future husband will show any mercy to the Bishop Family, right?¡± Although he did not want to agree with Aman at all. However, Chloe was indeed married to Aman. There was nothing wrong with that. He went to the Civil Affairs Bureau to check. They did get their marriage certificate¡­ ¡°Do you know about the situation at that time?¡± Finn suddenly got angry. ¡°Zayn said that she cheated on us at the night of the engagement¡­¡± ¡°Did you investigate the truth of the matter? Did my sister admit that she cheated on you?¡± Finn was speechless. ¡°Let¡¯s talk about it,¡± Samuel said, sipping on her tea. ¡°If I had an affair during the engagement, would my parents have thrown me out of the Bishop Family?¡± Finn and Mrs. Bishop gradually lowered their heads. ¡°Impossible?¡± Samuel smiled. ¡°In the end, you don¡¯t treat your sister as your daughter, and you even think that she is a trouble. You are afraid that she will sooner orter find out that she is the daughter of the Chloe family and fight for the shares of the Bishop Family.¡± Finn lowered his eyes deeply. He could not deny that. Even in the past, his love for Chloe was superficial. ¡°So, Mother, you and Big Sister have always regarded me as your enemy.¡± Samuel raised her phoenix-like eyes and looked at Finn. ¡°But Dad, did you take your mother¡¯s advice and drive me away?¡± Finn clenched his hands tightly. He didn¡¯t say anything about this point. ¡°It turns out that your kindness to my sister is fake.¡± Samuel smiled. ¡°Eathen wouldn¡¯t want toe back to such a lovey dovey family. Even I don¡¯t want to.¡± ¡°I¡¯m doing this for the sake of you and Eathen. I¡¯m going to leave thepany to you!¡± Chloe shouted, ¡°Now Chloe has got 40% of thepany shares, and you and Eathen can¡¯t get enough¡­¡± ¡°If sister is willing to forgive the Bishop Family ande back,¡± Samuel said, ¡°even if Eathen and I give everything to her, it doesn¡¯t matter.¡± Finn¡¯s heart was cold. With red eyes, Mrs. Bishop looked at Samuel. She didn¡¯t expect that Samuel and her brother didn¡¯t care about what they had left behind at all¡­ ¡°You can¡¯t¡­¡± Finn sped his hands tightly. ¡°You and Eathen must have an heir to the Bishop Family.¡± ¡°Father, you forgot that we are now an international police officer, and we have a special task, so our identities can¡¯t be exposed.¡± Samuel reminded him. ¡°Then there will be a time when you retire!¡± Finn said, ¡°Why don¡¯t you resign and return to the Bishop Family!¡± ¡°If we can¡¯t resign, at least we won¡¯t be able to do it for the rest of our lives.¡± Samuel said, ¡°Unless one side is injured and can no longer perform any tasks, death or retired to go home.¡± ¡°No, it can¡¯t be like this.¡± Madam Bishop shook her head and grabbed his arm desperately. ¡°Samuel, no, you can¡¯t be injured. You and Eathen can¡¯t get hurt again.¡± Finn¡¯s face trembled. ¡°Back then, I said that would not allow you to go¡­¡± ¡°This is my and Eathen¡¯s choice,¡± Samuel said. ¡°We¡¯re going.¡± ¡°Then, are you not going to take care of the Bishop Family?¡± ¡°Then what¡¯s the point of using back?¡± Samuel retorted. ¡°Even if wee back, my sister won¡¯t be here anymore. We¡¯re married, so what¡¯s the reason for our nostalgia for this family?¡± ¡°You only care about Chloe. You don¡¯t even care about your own family and parents?¡± Finn¡¯s eyes were red. ¡°How did I raise you two unfilial sons?¡± ¡°How can you ask father?¡± Samuel said, ¡°Do you think that your son has to spend the rest of his life with you? If he doesn¡¯t get married, don¡¯t have other women and don¡¯t have their own family?¡± ¡°You can marry someone else!¡± ¡°But we only like you, sister.¡± Samuel told him word by word. ¡°We don¡¯t like other women. No matter how many socialites you introduce to us, it¡¯s useless. You drive your sister away is to drive away our beloved women¡­ This was the most unforgivable thing for his parents. They might fall in love with this woman, Chloe, for the rest of their lives. Their parents had caused them to lose their only brother¡­. Finn¡¯s hands were already trembling. ¡°I didn¡¯t drive her out of the Bishop Family at that time. So what? This is a monogamy society, monogamy society, monogamy society. Can you two marry her together? Ridiculous!¡± ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right.¡± When Madam Bishop saw that there was a way out, she quickly said, ¡°I didn¡¯t want you and Eathen to be in a dilemma, so let Chloe leave the Bishop Family¡­¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to talk about money on your face,¡± Samuel said. There was no need to lie in the middle of the night. ¡°All in all, it¡¯s because of my parents¡¯ selfishness that Eathen and lost the chance to marry our big sister.¡± Then he said, ¡°As for us, the one who intends to win sister¡¯s heart will marry sister.¡± Samuel stood up and walked to the door of the hall. ¡°Where are you going, Samuel?¡± Finn roared behind him ¡°That¡¯s my business.¡± Samuel nced at the servants around him. ¡°However, it¡¯s the servants of the Bishop Family. You¡¯d better not let them spread the news that I and Eathen came back. We have made too many enemies outside these two years. It¡¯s very likely that our enemies wille to us. Of course, if you don¡¯t mind losing our two sons, you can do whatever you want.¡± After saying this, Samuel drove out of the house directly. That night, Aman woke up. As a matter of fact, it was true that he didn¡¯t sleep well for the past two days, and nothing happened after he slept. Seeing Chloe sitting on the edge of the bed, he quickly sat up and looked at her for a long time. ¡°You didn¡¯t leave?¡± ¡°Go?¡± Chloe smiled. ¡°Do you think I can walk if you passed out like that?¡± Aman did not reply. Staring at himself lying on the bed, he let out a sigh. ¡°Chloe¡­¡± ¡°Of course, it¡¯s just this time,¡± Chloe said gloomily, ¡°If you ask me to do dangerous things without discussing it with me in the future, or say something that doesn¡¯t matter to me, I will really leave.¡± A trace of beauty appeared at the corner of Aman¡¯s mouth. ¡°Continue to go with Samuel and Eathen?¡± ¡°Who said that? can go by myself.¡± ¡°Go to your school?¡± ¡°I can do the same anywhere else,¡± Chloe said. ¡°I¡¯m going to travel around the world. I¡¯m going to study, but none of you can find me. I won¡¯t tell you if I¡¯m dead or alive. I¡¯m just trying to make you guys anxious to death.¡± ¡°If that¡¯s the case, I¡¯m not worried,¡± Aman said. ¡°What do you mean?¡± Chloe frowned. ¡°If you were to leave with Samuel and the others, their identities might be somewhat convenient. For example, they might not be able to find any records of their trip.¡± Aman looked at Chloe and continued, ¡°But you have traveled around the world. Every country you pass has records of you leaving the borders of the sea, so I can easily find Chloe curled her lips. ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± Aman said, ¡°It¡¯s also my first time to get married. I seldom let you participate in anything in the past. This time in City, it¡¯s because I don¡¯t know enough about women that you were kidnapped by Nangong Yen. I will pay attention to it next time. If I really want you to help me, I will discuss it with you first. If you don¡¯t agree, I won¡¯t force you.¡± It was exactly this sentence that Chloe wanted. ¡°¡­ It¡¯s good that you know.¡± ¡°That kind of situation won¡¯t happen again.¡± Aman sighed as he held her soft little hand in his palm. Thinking about it carefully, if he got GK International Branch, if he lost his wife¡­ it wouldn¡¯t be worth it. ¡°What did you say to me on the phone a few days ago?¡± Chloe stared at him with grievances. At this moment, Aman was leaning against the head of the bed, his robe wide open with arge part of his chest, making him seem incredibly sexy. There was a dim wallmp in the bedroom. He looked at Chloe with his brown eyes for a moment. ¡°In the future, even if you don¡¯t like me and don¡¯t love me anymore, I won¡¯t let you leave, and I won¡¯t let you go with any man. Is that okay?¡± Chapter 497 Chloe looked at him with burning eyes. ¡°But that¡¯s what I¡¯m thinking.¡± Chloe nodded. ¡°¡­ Yes.¡± ¡°Then let¡¯s put it this way.¡± Aman held her hand. ¡°That means that you can¡¯t fall in love with anyone else. It¡¯s useless even if you fall in love with someone else. Do you understand that it¡¯s impossible for you leave me?¡± to He looked at her with a very serious gaze. Arrogant¡¯s words were full of deep affection. Chloe smiled and said, ¡°I think I can¡­¡± She thought that she would never fall in love with anyone again for the rest of her life. To see Aman would be a waste of one¡¯s life! Who would be so reluctant to part with him? I can¡¯t wait to give him up. When you¡¯re good, I¡¯ll pamper you to the sky and when we¡¯re having a quarrel, I¡¯ll still miss him. A faint smile appeared on Aman¡¯s lips, and he stretched out his hand to touch Chloe¡¯s face¡­ As soon as he touched Chloe¡¯s face. Both of them were stunned. There was a moment of awkwardness. Because they hadn¡¯t had intimate contact with each other in this period. The collision of the skin and skin made both of them feel a ripple in their hearts. Aman caressed her face and used his eyes to get her approval. He then moved closer to her lips. Chloe slowly lowered her curled eyshes and epted his familiar kiss. When his fingers were inserted into her hair, Chloe seemed to be melted by his warmth, and her hands couldn¡¯t help grabbing his cor¡­ In the depth of the love, when the president, who had been hungry for a few days, turned Chloe to the bed to take the next step, Chloe suddenly froze and pushed him away. ¡°No?¡± Chloe looked at him. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Aman¡¯s eyes were burning with desire. Apparently, his desire was stronger than hers. In the past few days, they missed each other so much that they could use their physical contact to quickly resolve this desire¡­ Chloe frowned and put her hand on his shoulder. ¡°Why do feel that what you said is wrong?¡± ¡°Which one is wrong?¡± Aman held his breath andughed. ¡°Why don¡¯t you think about it a littleter? If you think of anything wrong, then we¡¯ll correct it.¡± ¡°No, no, no.¡± Chloe waved her hand. ¡°I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll forget itter.¡± ¡°You just said¡­¡± Chloe frowned and looked at Aman¡¯s face. ¡°You just said that even if I don¡¯t like you and don¡¯t love you anymore, you won¡¯t let me leave?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Aman nodded. ¡°Why do I have to say that¡­ ¡°So what¡¯s wrong?¡± Aman asked. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say ¡®Whether you want toe back or not, I won¡¯t stop you even if you don¡¯t go with them? Are you not satisfied?¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯m definitely not satisfied with your words.¡± Chloe thought for a moment. ¡°But why did you say those words just now? There seems to be something wrong with your words.¡± Aman took his hand back. The feeling of the arrow being broken on the string was not very good. He leaned against the head of the bed and sighed, ¡°Tell me, what¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°No,¡± Chloe said, ¡°I don¡¯t like you anymore, and I don¡¯t love you anymore. Why don¡¯t you let me go? You can¡¯t be with another man¡­ Isn¡¯t your statement too unreasonable?¡±Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org. Amanughed, ¡°What¡¯s unreasonable? You¡¯re my wife. You can¡¯t shift your love to someone else and run with someone else, can you? Isn¡¯t that cheating or having a stealthy affair?¡± Chloe nodded. After listening to his words, it seemed that he was right. However, there must be something wrong with what she had heard. Chloe couldn¡¯t think of anything¡­ Later, she realized that before Aman¡¯s words, there should be a premise. As long as they were still husband and wife, she would not love him or love him, and he could also restrict her from running away with others¡­ But if they divorced, they would go their own way, and they didn¡¯t interfere in each other¡¯s affairs. However, when Chloe figured this out, it would be a few dayster. ¡°Isn¡¯t that the case?¡± Aman pulled her to his side and once again covered her lips with his own. ¡°Mm mmmmmm¡­¡± Chloe frowned and epted his sweet kiss. After kissing for a while, the temperature in the bedroom rose again. Aman¡¯s hand began to wander on Chloe¡¯s soft body, inch by inch. His actions were overbearing, light and powerful, and finally covered the softest part of her body¡­ Someone outside knocked on the door twice. ¡°Young Madam, did Young Master get up? Next, it¡¯s already¡­¡± Aman wanted to go out and strangle his butler! Chloe seemed to have thought of something and came to herself from his attractive kiss. She opened her eyes wide and tried to stop Aman¡¯s movements. Aman frowned and rushed to the other side of the door, ¡°I haven¡¯t woken up yet, and let¡¯s continue to wait!¡± There was a moment of silence outside, and there was no more sound. Bucky must have remembered what they were doing at this time, so he slowed down.. ¡°Let¡¯s continue.¡± Aman hugged Chloe¡¯s soft waist again. ¡°No, no, no.¡± Chloe remembered something important. ¡°I have something to tell you.¡± At the sight of this, Aman thought that he might not be able to continue, so he got up and began to change his clothes. He rarely wore other casual clothes. Since he was at home, he was also used to wearing a trousers shirt, but the shirts also had formal and casual styles. Aman took a casual shirt and did not care to show his good-looking body in front of Chloe. He changed his clothes directly and said, ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Go ahead.¡± They didn¡¯t talk to each other for a while. Chloe felt a little hot in her ears when she saw Aman taking off his clothes and stretching his arms. ¡°Yes¡­¡± She opened her eyes. ¡°This time, I can forgive you, but you have to promise me one thing.¡± Aman¡¯s movement of dressing was a little slower, but he quickly returned to normal. ¡°This is what you said that no matter what I did to make you unhappy, you would forgive me once, wouldn¡¯t you?¡± President said in detail, ¡°What, now you regret it, and you¡¯re here to bargain again?¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s not like that¡­¡± ¡°Let me remind you, don¡¯t regret using my necktie to make a promise to the other party,¡± Aman said. This was because he did not hesitate to let go of Mitchell thest time. ¡°I didn¡¯t say I regret it.¡± Chloe said, ¡°If you want to say so, you have to promise me another thing.¡± ¡°That¡¯s more like it.¡± Aman said, ¡°Go ahead, what¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°Tell me, do you want to answer first?¡± ¡°It depends on what it is,¡± Aman said. Chloe looked at him with a pitiable look. Her thin eyebrows were knitted. She seemed to say that they had just reconciled, and even a small request was not willing to answer her¡­ Finally, Aman sighed and said, ¡°Okay, tell me.¡± ¡°It¡¯s said that a small parting is better than a newlywed.¡± He estimated that he had been defeated by a woman. Looking at her pleading eyes, he really could not refuse. ¡°Uh-huh!¡± Chloe¡¯s eyes lit up instantly. ¡°I knew you were the best. I didn¡¯t make a wrong choice!¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need to praise me. Let¡¯s talk.¡± Every time Chloe exaggerated with such a tone, Aman knew that she had something to do. ¡°Don¡¯t me Eathen and Samuel for what happened this time,¡± Chloe said. ¡°You can¡¯t attack them just because they took me away this time, as well as because of what happened between me and them in the Bishop Family.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Aman looked at Chloe and sighed, pointing at her. He told her very seriously, ¡°Chloe, if you don¡¯t have my permission, I will never agree to your request.¡± ¡°But you have agreed.¡± Chloe sat on the sofa in front of the bed and blinked her eyes in satisfaction. President said that she would lose tonight. This lovely girl was indeed terrifying. Finally, Aman reluctantly nodded his head and said, ¡°As long as they don¡¯t have any more ideas about you from now on, I will not argue with them about this matter.¡± Heaven knew how difficult it would be to get him to agree to this matter. But his wife asked him to agree to this unreasonable request¡­ ¡°We can¡¯t care less about what happened in the Bishop Family in the past.¡± Chloe reminded him again. Aman was in a good mood and said, ¡°Okay.¡± The answer was unreconciled and unreconciled! ¡°Well, then I¡¯m relieved.¡± Chloe finally smiled. ¡°But you can rest assured that I will persuade them to let them bless us, and they won¡¯t take me anywhere in the future.¡± Aman buckled the sleeve of his shirt and said, ¡°I just don¡¯t understand why I don¡¯t care about it. She kidnapped my wife and almost took her away. Any other man would not not care about it. Besides, if you have returned to my side, they should know that it is very dangerous for you to approach me. They can¡¯t look for death in front of me again.¡± ¡°This¡­¡± Chloe was speechless and didn¡¯t know what to say. But as soon as he came out of the bedroom, Aman immediately understood what Chloe wanted to say but stopped on second thought. Standing on the railings of the second floor¡¯s outer hallway, Aman saw the man in a hoodie sitting on the sofa in the hall on the first floor of his vi. Eathen! Still sitting in the seat he usually sat! Elites and Bucky stood on one side, looking warily at the person who broke into Nine Dragon in the afternoon. ¡°This is why you¡¯re trying to trick me?¡± Aman smiled coldly as he looked down at Eathen¡¯s lips. Chloe swallowed and said, ¡°Listen to me¡­¡± ¡°What¡¯s there to talk about? Is he courting death by sending himself to his doorstep?¡± Aman sternly ¡°Aman,¡± Chloe said. ¡°You just promised me that you wouldn¡¯t care about their taking me away this time. Don¡¯t be like this. After all, Eathen is my younger brother¡­¡± Even though he wasn¡¯t his own younger brother. But they grew up together, and there was a deep friendship between them. At least in her eyes, Eathen and Samuel were her younger brother. ¡°Why did hee over?¡± Aman¡¯s eyes turned ice-cold. ¡°Also, why did you ask him to stay?¡± Chloe swallowed again and said, ¡°It¡¯s like this. When I was ready to leave during the day, Eathen was going to pick me up, and when I said that I would not leave, he¡­¡± ¡°Can¡¯t ept it?¡± Aman snorted. ¡°Then he came over to look for me.¡± Chloe said, ¡°His car¡­ identally bumped into the big door of the ninth district, and then he was surrounded by the bodyguards.¡± In order to make Aman less hostile to Eathen, Chloe added a ¡°ident¡± to Eathen¡¯s behavior. ¡°You dare to run into the gate of the ninth district?¡± Aman grabbed the thumb bump and sneered, ¡°Chloe, he is challenging my authority and swearing to break into my territory to ask for someone. Do you understand?¡± Chapter 498 ¡°No, no, don¡¯t be angry.¡± Chloe quickly said, ¡°I have already talked to himter. I won¡¯t leave. If they still regard me as their sister, he and Samuel will bless us.¡± ¡°Will he agree?¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± Chloe nodded hard. ¡°So it took me a lot of effort to appease him. Don¡¯t be too angry and don¡¯t continue to intensify the contradiction.¡± The ideal oue would, of course, be to resolve the enmity between Aman and Eathen and the two brothers. Otherwise, it wouldn¡¯t be easy for to be caught between them. However, Aman Did not believe it. At this moment, as he looked at Eathen, who was sitting in the hall below, he felt that Chloe had returned to his side and was going to get close to Chloe¡­ ¡°So?¡± Aman looked at the man below. ¡°Why is he staying here? If I¡¯m not mistaken, it¡¯s already night time, isn¡¯t it?¡± ¡°It¡¯s night.¡± Chloe said with some embarrassment, ¡°It¡¯s raining in the afternoon, and his clothes are wet. He doesn¡¯t want to go back to the Bishop Family. As his sister, he promised to bless us. Of course, I have to¡­¡± As her elder sister, she should receive her younger brother! Aman slowly turned around to look at him. There was a hidden meaning in his eyes. ¡®Chloe swallowed a little bit. Huh?Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org. Why did he feel that this scene was a little familiar? Last time, it seemed that Nangong did the same thing? As soon as Chloe thought of this, she immediately said, ¡°No, no, no, Aman, don¡¯t think too much. First of all, I know Eathen, and secondly, he is my brother. I don¡¯t think he will be so unwise. He just wants to sit here for a while.¡± ¡°I hope so.¡± The corner of Aman¡¯s lips curled up coldly. he has recognized the reality and wishes us well, then let him have a good look at this brother-inw of mine.¡± When they came down from the stairs covered with luxurious carpets, Bucky was waiting for them at the entrance of the stairs. ¡°Young Master, Young Madam.¡± ¡°What were you arguing about just now?¡± Aman¡¯s face was dark as he recalled the hatred he had felt just now. Bucky was already sweating. ¡°I¡¯m really sorry. It¡¯s almost dinner time.¡± Knowing that Aman had woken up, he definitely would not knock on the door! They hadn¡¯t been together for a while. Of course, they couldn¡¯t disturb their space¡­ ¡°As a housekeeper, I hope that before you knock on the door next time, you can first look at the time.¡± Aman¡¯s voice increased a little as he said in a terrifyingly cold voice, ¡°Let¡¯s see if that is the right time for you to disturb me.¡± Aman¡¯s words seemed to have a double meaning. The other person in the hall also heard it. Bucky broke out in a cold sweat and replied, ¡°Yes, Young Master.¡± Aman walked to the hall. Chloe held his arm and looked nervously at Eathen. Eathen was sitting on a sofa and ying with his mobile phone. On the phone was a very popr hand game in America. The beautiful picture and the beautiful skill of a human figure were quickly being operated by his fingers. They were blooming¡­ The hat on his head was taken off from his head and put on his back. ¡°Excuse me, Mr. Emperor, are you talking about me?¡± He said while ying with his phone, ¡°Did Ie to see my sister at the time when I shouldn¡¯t have bothered her?¡± Aman smiled faintly. ¡°Isn¡¯t this the Fourth Young Master of the Bishop n? I was resting in the afternoon, so I didn¡¯t know that you¡¯de.¡± ¡°How would dare to bother Mr. Emperor to get up?¡± Eathen said, ¡°Mr. Emperor, don¡¯t me me foring to bother you, let¡¯s forget it.¡± As he spoke, his eyes never left his phone. With his clear hair hanging down from his forehead, his eyes could hardly be seen. Only the bottom half of her beautiful face could be seen¡­ Chloe saw Eathen sitting in Aman¡¯s usual seat and quickly went up to him. ¡°Eathen, get up and go to the opposite side. This is your brother-inw¡¯s seat¡­¡± Eathen stood up impatiently and went to sit opposite him. Bucky and the elites next to her didn¡¯t believe that this Young Master would listen to Chloe so much. When Aman saw that this insensible boy finally walk away from his seat, he expressionlessly sat down. Chloe took the opportunity to sit next to Aman. Under the extravagant lights, Aman looked at Eathen and his tone did not change. ¡°The Fourth Young Master of the Bishop Family is thinking too much. You are the younger brother of Chloe. Since it is rare for you toe and visit her, I will naturally wee you.¡± He said a little more about the rare ¡°take a trip. ¡°It¡¯s better if you don¡¯t do it a second time¡­ Eathen pretended that he didn¡¯t understand. He nodded and said, ¡°Mr. Emperor, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m just worried that my sister will marry someone else. Is there any justice? Did she receive the best care? I have an obligation toe and see where she lives, and¡­¡± Eathen looked at Aman through the crack. ¡°I want to know if you have taken good care of my sister.¡± The sea in front of his forehead was fine and beautiful, and his eyes seemed as bright as stars. ¡°Eathen¡­¡± Chloe reminded him with her eyes and asked for a good talk. This was because Chloe had already informed him before Aman woke up. He hoped that he could treat Aman as his brother-inw. There was no animosity in his heart. It would be best if he took the initiative to make a show of goodwill¡­ But obviously. Aman was not that sort of person. Eathen was also a person who didn¡¯t bow down to anyone, so he didn¡¯t want to make a show of goodwill. ¡°Sister, I am not wrong.¡± Eathen¡¯s eyes returned to the phone. ¡°Since you have decided to go back to him, you should have a better view of his character. Last time in the capital, he took advantage of you to deal with his enemies¡­¡± Aman narrowed his brown eyes. ¡°Some people, some things, it¡¯s the second time,¡± Eathen said, ¡°even if you believe him, sister, I have a duty to help you to see who he is, to see if he is worthy of your love¡­¡± Chloe¡¯s forehead was sweating, and she looked at Aman¡¯s face from the corner of her eyes. His face was extremely cold. Was there anyone who dared to question him like that? ¡°Eathen, stop talking¡­¡± Chloe said, ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you that we should have a good talk with your brother-inw?¡± Aman said, ¡°Fourth Young Master , since you havee to my nine dragons, it means that you must havee here in the mood of sending your blessings to Chloe and being with me, right? If not, if you still want to take her away, I will get someone to arrest you now.¡± ¡°Aman!¡± Chloe grabbed Aman¡¯s arm and said, ¡°Didn¡¯t you promise me that¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯ve promised you that I won¡¯t argue with them, but this is another matter.¡± Aman, was cold and indifferent. ¡°Mr. Emperor wants someone to arrest me?¡± Eathen wasn¡¯t angry. On the contrary, he nodded and looked at the corner of his mouth. ¡°That¡¯s fine. I was wondering if Mr. Emperor doesn¡¯t wee me here. Will it make things difficult for my sister if I stay here? If Mr. Emperor wants someone to arrest me, then I have reason to stay here all the time.¡± Bucky and the two servants sweated together. Oh, no, Young Master. The most troublesome brother-inw in history hade! He had made it clear that he wanted to stay here! At this time, Eathen added, ¡°I believe that if you take me down, my sister will definitely send me food and water every day.¡± Chloe was dumbfounded. ¡°.. Hey! Hey! Hey! Hey! ¡°I didn¡¯t agree with what I¡¯ve said before!¡± Aman was her husband. He was going to treat Aman as his brother-inw, his brother-inw, his brother-inw. Chloe wanted to put Aman¡¯s mes out before he got angry. She quickly said seriously, ¡°Eathen, if you do this, I¡¯ll get angry.¡± ¡°No.¡± Aman waved his hand and calmly looked at Eathen. ¡°Fourth Young Master is right. Chloe, you¡¯re here. I won¡¯t kill him. If I capture him and lock him up, you¡¯ll also deliver food and water every day¡­¡± How could he, Aman, agree? ¡°But I, Aman, am the president of a multinationalpany with a worth of hundreds of billions. I have seen all kinds of people. How can haggle with a young man in his twenties?¡± Aman said, ¡°Please don¡¯t worry, Fourth Young Master. I will still give Chloe this little face and won¡¯t let others take you down.¡± Eathen raised his eyebrows. The fact that Aman was not angry seemed to have exceeded his expectations. As soon as Chloe breathed a sigh of relief, she heard Aman say faintly, ¡°In this case, Fourth Young Master of the Bishop Family, you came to my house. Shouldn¡¯t you respectfully call me brother-inw?¡± Chloe¡¯s eyes were as clear as day. Even the elites were stunned. To dere his sovereignty? Brutal! Chloe knew that it was impossible for Eathen to call her that, because she knew his character very well¡­ ¡°¡­¡± Eathen¡¯s shoulders stiffened. He didn¡¯t even move his fingers, which were ying games. It was obvious that he didn¡¯t expect Aman to mention this. Chloe swallowed and gently pushed Aman¡¯s arm. ¡°This¡­ take your time. It¡¯s the first time that Eathen hase here today, so he hasn¡¯t gotten used to it yet. In the future, he will do it.¡± ¡°What¡¯s so hard about that? It¡¯s just a form of address.¡± Aman said, ¡°Is that so, Fourth Young Master?¡± Do you want to argue with him in his ce? President said that it was impossible to y tough in front of him, no matter who Eathen was. Eathen raised his eyes and looked at Aman gloomily. Aman was wearing a white casual shirt and did not tie a tie. He had a long leg, and his posture was rxed. He was waiting for him to call him brother-inw. Chloe noticed Aman¡¯s insistence, so she turned to look at Eathen and gave him a wink. ¡°You can call me that, right?¡± Eathen pressed his lips together. ¡°The fourth Young Master Bishop isn¡¯t willing to say that?¡± Aman smiled. ¡°Then you said that you¡¯re here to congratte Chloe and me, and you¡¯re just saying it? If that¡¯s the case, I might have to discuss it with your sister a little more¡­¡± Eathen gritted his teeth and called out, ¡°Brother-inw!¡± His jawline tightened. She pressed her lips tightly together. He didn¡¯t know how much effort he had to use to call out these three words that he didn¡¯t want to say at all! He would do everything for his sister! Chloe widened her eyes and looked at Eathen in disbelief. She was so moved that she couldn¡¯t stop herself from saying, ¡°Eathen, you¡­¡± ¡°You¡¯re so pleasing to my sister!¡± ¡°Sister, it doesn¡¯t matter,¡± Eathen said. ¡°Brother-inw is right. It¡¯s just a form of address. It¡¯s no big deal.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Chloe was moved to tears. She turned back and pulled Aman¡¯s hand, and looked at him with tears. ¡°Look, Eathen has called¡­¡± He called you brother-inw! As she had said, Eathen really wished them good luck. She had already told him about it. Chapter 499 Aman¡¯s lips raised a little. ¡°It¡¯s about the same.¡± Anyway, he had to let this kid know who was the owner of this ce and who was his sister¡¯s husband! He, Aman, had the final say here! ¡°About what? It¡¯s already very good,¡± Chloe said in a low voice, indicating that he should stop caring about it. Originally, based on her understanding of Eathen, how could Eathen call Aman brother-inw so quickly? ¡°But there¡¯s one thing¡­¡± Aman looked at Eathen on the opposite side. ¡°What does Brother-inw mean? Brother-inw is Brother-inw. Why do you have to call my surname?¡± It sounded as if she was addressing him as Mr. Emperor. ¡°Could it be,¡± Aman said. ¡°Does this mean that you have other brother-inw?¡± ¡°Aman.¡± Chloe grabbed his hand and thought for a moment that Aman was thinking too much. Eathen raised his face. ¡°Don¡¯t you have the surname Emperor?¡± Aman narrowed his brown eyes. Chloe was afraid that the atmosphere would stiffen again, so she tried to smooth things over. ¡°All right, all right. That¡¯s it. Bucky, can we have dinner now? Please hurry up.¡± They didn¡¯t see that the atmosphere had be sharp again. When were they waiting for dinner at this time? ¡°Okay.¡± Bucky bowed and said, ¡°I¡¯ll ask the kitchen to serve dinner¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s all to it.¡± Aman looked at Eathen on the opposite side. ¡°The Fourth Young Master of the Bishop Family is preparing to stay here for a few days?¡± ¡°Then Brother-inw Emperor, how many days do you want me to stay?¡± Eathen asked. ¡°There were some conflicts between your older sister and us a while ago. Now that we¡¯ve just made peace, we need some private space to maintain our rtionship as husband and wife,¡± Aman said. Eathen slowly raised his face. ¡°Brother-inw, do you mean to drive me away?¡± But who was Aman? It was impossible for him to give such an obvious order to send him away. ¡°Of course not.¡± Aman slowly looked at Chloe. ¡°I have to focus on thepany¡¯s matters over the past few days. As for Chloe, I also need to exin to her about the affairs of the Lilly Company. After finishing our work, we will go to the honeymoon soon and take photos of the wedding dress. That is why we are not free to stay at home. If Fourth Young Master of the Bishop Family doesn¡¯t mind being single handedly married and bored, then it doesn¡¯t matter.¡± Aman pushed a strand of Chloe¡¯s hair to her ear. Hearing his affectionate words and seeing him acting so intimately, Chloe was moved with tears in her eyes. She nodded, and her cheeks were slightly red. ¡°Well, Eathen, it¡¯s true.¡± Eathen was watching them in front of him, looking at each other with deep affection. Finally, Aman held Chloe¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go to eat.¡± The two of them walked in front of Eathen again. Eathen tightened his grip on his phone. Finally, he lowered his head and went to kill an enemy without a single piece of armor in the game. After that, he turned off his phone in anger. ¡°Well¡­¡± The elites tried to open their mouths, ¡°Master, we can have dinner now. Please go to the restaurant.¡± Eathen was once more certain that Aman wanted to chase him away. At the sumptuous dinner table, Aman and Chloe were sitting across from each other, showing off their love for each other! Aman cut the small steak in front of him and put it in front of Chloe, ¡°Come on, eat this, I have already cut it¡­¡± ¡°Oh, thank you.¡± Chloe nodded. ¡°The bacon is well roasted tonight.¡± Aman kept eating Chloe¡¯s favorite food to her. ¡°Eat a little more. I haven¡¯t seen you for a few days. You¡¯ve lost weight¡­¡± ¡°Ah? Did I?¡± Chloe¡¯s hand touched her face. ¡°I¡¯ve been eating very well these days. Samuel cooked for me. He¡¯s very good at cooking¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t say anything else. Just eat more,¡± Aman said. Chloe¡¯s cheeks were bulging. There was a bit of sauce at the corner of her lips. Aman saw the scene and used a napkin to wipe her face. He said in an extremely doting tone, ¡°Look at you, you¡¯re like a child. What 20 years old? Let¡¯s see if you¡¯ll ever grow up¡­¡± This son of a b*tch. Bucky was sweating profusely. The elites and Bucky almost wanted to retreat. This kind of Critical Hit was not something that ordinary people could handle, let alone being singie, let alone being a person who liked Chloe. Facing Aman¡¯s worry, Chloe frowned with dissatisfaction. ¡°Who said that it¡¯s normal to touch your lips when you eat¡­¡± Then she took the napkin and wiped her mouth. In the middle of the wiping, he identally saw the opposite side. Eathen was staring at them, holding the knife and fork in his hand tightly. He couldn¡¯t wait to fly between them with a knife. However, Chloe was not surprised by Aman¡¯s intimacy, so she didn¡¯t notice anything. She looked at the food in Eathen¡¯s te and said, ¡°Eathen, eat it. Why? Is it not to your taste?¡± Eathen lowered his head. ¡°No, I didn¡¯t.¡± He cut off a piece of steak and chewed it hard. Aman¡¯s lips twitched and he said to Chloe, ¡°By the way, I have something to tell youter.¡± ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go back to the room and talk about it.¡± Aman gave her a mysterious look. Chloe swallowed a little. Eathen finally spoke. ¡°Do you think it¡¯s inconvenient for me to say when I¡¯m here?¡± ¡°It¡¯s indeed a little inconvenient.¡± When Eathen raised his head, Aman said, ¡°But you don¡¯t have to worry about it. It¡¯s just a matter between me and Chloe.¡± Eathen¡¯s hand, which was holding the knife and fork, tightened again. Halfway through the meal, Eathen stood up and said, ¡°You guys eat.¡± Chloe looked at him and asked, ¡°Eathen, how much did you eat?¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need.¡± Eathen walked to the door of the restaurant. In this case, it would be strange if he ate it. Chloe sighed and said to Bucky, ¡°Then let¡¯s prepare a guest room for him first.¡± ¡°Yes, Young Madam.¡± Bucky left. That night. Chloe took the things on the tray and walked to the guest room where Eathen lived, lest Aman felt that she and Eathen would be jealous if they talked alone. Chloe also specially called the elites to go there together. Chloe walked to the door of the guest room and knocked on the door. ¡°Eathen?¡± It took a few seconds to open the door. Eathen leaned against the door frame. ¡°Sister, what¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°Well¡­¡± Chloe looked at the room behind him. ¡°Is this room used to be? If you are not used to it, you can change it.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not like I¡¯m not used to it.¡± Well.¡± Chloe nodded and raised the tray in her hand. ¡°This is another dinner that I just asked the cook to prepare, ording to the taste of your previous dinner in the Bishop Family. You were not full just now, weren¡¯t you?¡± Eathen didn¡¯t say anything. His face turned to the other side, and he wore headphones around his neck. Obviously, he might have surfed the Inte or listened to a song just now? Chloe stopped smiling and felt a little embarrassed when she thought of something. ¡°Well, maybe you didn¡¯t like the atmosphere in the restaurant just now, and I didn¡¯t care about you either.¡± ¡°However, Aman and I have been married for more than half a year. We are usually like that.¡± Chloe said, ¡°So, if the situation in the restaurant¡­ makes you feel ufortable, please forgive us.¡± Chloe could understand why some people didn¡¯t like to look at others. Eathen took the tray from her hand. ¡°You don¡¯t have to apologize, sis.¡± ¡°Oh, I see.¡± ¡°Because the position is reversed, I will do the same thing.¡± Eathen just said so. ¡°¡­¡± Chloe blinked her eyes. Eathen was about to close the door. ¡°Er, er, er!¡± Chloe quickly pushed the door of the room. ¡°I haven¡¯t finished yet¡­¡± Eathen smiled and nced at the maid standing by the side. ¡°Sister, do you want to stand here and chat with me? I don¡¯t care, but will Aman agree?¡± ¡°What are you talking about?¡± Chloe said seriously, ¡°This is my and Aman¡¯s house. Since you are here as a guest, you should treat me as your sister. Don¡¯t talk nonsense.¡± Chloe was afraid that he would say something terrible. For example, he said something like falling in love with her. It was likely that Aman would fall out on the spot. Eathen¡¯s face was full of doubts. ¡°There¡¯s one more thing.¡± Chloe said, ¡°Look,e to my ce. Do you want to call the Bishop Family and tell them? The Bishop Family must know that you¡¯re back.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need to fight. I don¡¯t want them to know my whereabouts either.¡± ¡°Then you should at least inform Samuel, shouldn¡¯t you?¡± Chloe asked. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell him, sister?¡± ¡°I¡­¡± Chloe swallowed her anger and said, ¡°I called him during the day and told him that I was not leaving. Samuel was very angry and I called him because he was afraid that he wouldn¡¯t pick up.¡± Eathen snorted. ¡°Besides, you came to my side. You should tell him where you are going, shouldn¡¯t you?¡± Chloe said. Eathen said, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll fight.¡± Chloe looked at the clothes on him and said, ¡°Your clothes are dry, aren¡¯t they? I remember I¡¯ve asked someone to dry it for you this afternoon.¡± ¡°Yes, Young Madam,¡± the elite said. After Eathen came over in the afternoon, Chloe asked the elites to dry his clothes first. Chloe nodded and said, ¡°Wonderful men, you can go out and buy some Eathen¡¯s clothes tomorrow.¡± ¡°Okay, Young Madam.¡± Eathen pursed her lips slightly and said, ¡°Sister, why do you care so much about me?¡± ¡°Make a dress? Chloe couldn¡¯t believe it. ¡°You would be a guest if you came here. You didn¡¯t change your clothes. I asked someone to buy you clothes. And you said I was concerned about you?¡± ¡°Oh, then thank you, sister.¡± Finally, Eathen closed the door and shut Chloe outside. Chloe swallowed a little.All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. Eathen was definitely different from the situation when Nangong came slightly. At least, Nangong Yen pretended to be polite, while Eathen didn¡¯t care about her feelings at all¡­ After leaving the guest room, the elite saw Chloe sigh. ¡°Young Madam, do you still want to buy fourth Young Master Bishop¡¯s clothes?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s buy it,¡± Chloe said, ¡°if we don¡¯t buy him, what¡¯s he wearing?¡± ¡°Yes, sir.¡± Chloe thought. Eathen would probably not stay for long. When he saw that she had returned to Aman¡¯s side, he was definitely displeased. He had to give him some form of understanding. ¡°I only hope that they can really bless me¡­¡± Chloe sighed. ¡°Young Madam, what did you say?¡± She was confused. ¡°Oh, it¡¯s nothing. Young man, you can do your own business.¡± ¡°Yes, my lord.¡± That night, Chloe returned to the master bedroom of Aman and her. Aman had just emerged from the bathroom. He wore a white bath towel and tied the belt loosely around his waist. Droplets of water flowed down from his temples, making him look extremely sexy! Seeing Chloee in, Aman wiped his hair with a towel and walked to the bar counter. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? I¡¯ve brought him something to eat.¡± Chloe sat aside and said, ¡°He didn¡¯t eat much for dinner.¡± Chapter 500 Aman did not say anything. He smiled and poured two cups of wine at the counter. Obviously, he did it on purpose in the restaurant tonight. Chloe thought for a moment and said, ¡°In the future, we shouldn¡¯t be so intimate in front of Eathen. I don¡¯t feelfortable seeing him.¡± ¡°What logic are you talking about?¡± Aman asked. ¡°I can¡¯t be intimate with my wife at home. Why should I care about an outsider present?¡± ¡°An outsider?¡± ¡°To me, she¡¯s just an outsider,¡± Aman said. ¡°She won¡¯t be able to kidnap my wife. She¡¯s staying in my vi and trying to prevent any outsiders from interfering with the rtionship between me and my wife.¡± ¡°I said no,¡± Chloe said, ¡°You see, after Eathen came over, he didn¡¯t do anything.¡± ¡°I suspect that I am sincere to you and want to monitor you as well as to whether I am good to you or not. Of course, I feel that these are all excuses.¡± Aman continued, ¡°In the end, he didn¡¯t eat his dinner and even had to trouble my wife to personally send him a meal. Furthermore-¡± Aman took the two cups of wine and walked towards Chloe. He handed one to her and said, ¡°My wife asked me not to be intimate with her at home in order to care about his feelings. If this is not enough to interfere with our affairs, then I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re trying to interfere with.¡± Chloe said helplessly, ¡°I¡¯m just saying that when he was there, we don¡¯t have to be so intimate¡­ If it were other guests, it would be quite embarrassing.¡± She picked up the ss, took a small sip, and put it aside. She was not good at drinking. If drunk, afraid of bad things. ¡°If you feel embarrassed, he can go back.¡± Aman snorted. ¡°Please be considerate,¡± Chloe said, ¡°Miss Nangong came to our campst time, so I have to endure it.¡± ¡°But in the end, personally sent her to the hospital.¡± Aman said, ¡°Will you let Eathen go?¡± Chloe frowned. ¡°That¡¯s different. She¡¯s my younger brother.¡± ¡°They don¡¯t treat you as an older sister.¡± ¡°I have already refused them clearly.¡± ¡°But he didn¡¯t give up.¡± ¡°I said that he wanted to stay on my side, so he had to bless us.¡± ¡°At that time, when Nangong Yen came over, he also said that he wished us good luck.¡± Aman answered her one by one, ¡°And, it is likely that Eathen has agreed to stay with you. Chloe sighed. ¡°I believe that this time when Nangong Yen came, things were different. Eathen and grew up together. There is no love, but there is family. He won¡¯t really care about my feelings.¡± ¡°The parties involved will think that it¡¯s not a big problem.¡± Aman raised his wine cup to her. ¡°Just like how when Nangong Yen lived in our ce, I actually feit that it wasn¡¯t a big problem, because I didn¡¯t like her either. No matter how many things she had done, I still wouldn¡¯t like her. My wife is still Chloe.¡± ¡°But the problem is that you see that she doesn¡¯t feel well.¡± Aman said, ¡°So, the situation is quite simr now. You don¡¯t think that it¡¯s a big problem for you to treat Eathen as your younger brother, but I don¡¯t think that he lives in our house to prevent us from being disturbed.¡± Chloe had never expected that. At that time, the thing that she rejected the most happened again. This time, it was Eathen, who loved her, who hade to their residence¡­ Was the heavenlyw really good for reincarnation? ¡°Okay.¡± Chloe sighed and nodded. ¡°I apologize. You didn¡¯t agree with me when you were asleep. It was my fault to let Eathen stay here. Is that okay?¡± Aman closed his eyes and nodded his head. He looked as if this was more like it. ¡°Hey, I said¡­¡± Chloe looked at him. ¡°Are you trying to get back at me? When Nangong Yen came overst time, I was angry, so you¡¯re going to use that example to talk about it this time?¡± Aman smiled. ¡°I¡¯d like to ask if you¡¯re taking revenge on me.¡± ¡°What?¡± asked Chloe. ¡°I asked Nangong to stayst time, so you also wanted Eathen to stay and let me know what you were feeling at that time?¡± Chloe widened her eyes and sat up straight. ¡°No, absolutely not!¡± ¡°Are there really any?¡± Aman looked at her in doubt. ¡°I really didn¡¯t.¡± Chloe stretched out three fingers. ¡°I swear this time, I didn¡¯t think about Nangong at all. It was I who said I wouldn¡¯t leave, and Eathen came to pick me up¡­¡± That¡¯s why. At that time, when she saw that Eathen was so sad, she couldn¡¯t bear it for a moment¡­ She thought that she might as well ask Eathen to resolve the conflict with Aman in the name of meeting his brother-inw. Aman looked at Chloe for a while. He looked at her serious face and raised three fingers. ¡°Alright, believe you. Come, let¡¯s have a drink.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t drink well. I¡¯m afraid that after drinking¡­¡±Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org. ¡°Chaotic?¡± Aman¡¯s eyes were evil and mesmerizing. Chloe twitched her mouth. ¡°Then what are you afraid of?¡± Aman opened his arms, as if he was weing her into his arms. ¡°Come on, make a mess. I¡¯ll apany you no matter what you do.¡± Chloe looked at him and swallowed the wine in her mouth. Aman continued, ¡°When you were in the Emperor Family, you always said that I was squeezing you dry. Don¡¯t say that I have always bullied you. I will give you a chance to retaliate now.¡± Chloe¡¯s ears were burning. ¡°¡­ How do we fight back?¡± ¡°You can do whatever you want,¡± Aman said indifferently. ¡°If you want a woman to sleep with a man, you can do it as many times as you want. But if I can¡¯t feed you for an entire night, my surname won¡¯t be Emperor¡­¡± Chloe finally spat out a mouthful of wine. This man who was cold outside but was stuffy inside¡­ Chloe took a piece of tissue and wiped the wine on her face. ¡°Isn¡¯t it still you? How many times can I ask you to do that? What do you think it is? I¡¯m not like you¡­¡± Aman raised his cup at her. ¡°Then don¡¯t say that I didn¡¯t give you a chance. It¡¯s you who didn¡¯t want it.¡± ¡°How can you say you¡¯re giving me a chance?¡± Chloe shouted, ¡°You just want me to apany you all night.¡± ¡°We¡¯ve been separated recently.¡± President seemed to be talking about business and said seriously, ¡°It¡¯s not too much for me to ask for one night, is it?¡± ¡°No, I can¡¯t take it.¡± Chloe meant that she cherished her life, and she should not indulge herself too much when she was young. ¡°Then you need to train your body more.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t need to do that!¡± Chloe waved her hand. ¡°I have already calcted that you are now 30. After another ten years or eight years, maybe your strength will decline, and you will not have such a strong need now.¡± Aman¡¯s brown eyes slightly narrowed. The inside of the room was a blur of blurred colors. ¡°Are you doubting my ability?¡± Aman asked in a dangerous tone, ¡°In this world, you should be the person who understands my ability the best, right?¡± Chloe was startled by his gaze and almost sat down. ¡°I didn¡¯t mean that.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± Aman¡¯s lips curled slightly. ¡°I will definitely satisfy you until you beg for mercy. I have said that I will definitely let you lead a ¡®happiness¡¯ life, not just physically and mentally¡­¡± He put down his wine ss and stood up. Chloe¡¯s face changed. ¡°You¡­ are youing now?¡± ¡°What are we waiting for?¡± Aman asked as he slowly approached her, his hands on both sides of her body. His amber eyes were full of allure and temptation. ¡°Then wait till tomorrow? We¡¯ll return to our room in front of Eathen¡­¡± ¡°You, you, you, shut up.¡± Chloe¡¯s face turned red. Aman bent his horn, grabbed her hand, and kissed her finger. Chloe shivered sensitively. ¡°I, I just came back today,¡± she said, ¡°I¡¯m a little tired, how about waiting for me to recover my strength?¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s fine as long as you lie down,¡± Aman said. Some ambiguous words. Combined with his provocative eyes. Chloe¡¯s face turned red when she heard her heart pounding. Like when she was a child, she didn¡¯t want to get an injection. She desperately struggled and stepped back. ¡°By the way. during dinner, didn¡¯t you say that you had something to tell me? What is it?¡± ¡°What else can there be?¡± Aman looked at her face that wanted to escape, and said something that made him panic, ¡°Let¡¯s go, darling, continue the things that we didn¡¯t finish before dinner¡­ He held her in his arms and picked her up. Chloe shouted, ¡°Wait, wait, I¡¯ll walk by myself, I¡¯ll walk by myself¡­¡± ¡°No, let¡¯s go to the bathroom first.¡± ¡°Why do you want to go to the bathroom?¡± ¡°Because I want to be in the bathroom first¡­ The night was very attractive. From the bathroom, to the master bedroom, to the ground, and on the bed, the whole night seemed to be tirelessly attached to each other. Aman looked like a gentleman, but in fact, his physical strength was terrifying! Leaning against the window, Eathen looked at the dim light of the night in the Shallow Bay. The dinner sent by Chloe was put aside. He hadn¡¯t eaten yet, so he wasn¡¯t in the mood to eat. Recalling the intimacy between Aman and Chloe in the restaurant that night, his heart was filled with a mixed taste. He liked Chloe, but Chloe never liked him. He liked Chloe, but Chloe treated him as her younger brother. He liked Chloe, but Chloe married someone else. Other men could embrace her and have her¡­ as a matter of fact. But he, Eathen, felt like he wasmitting a crime even if he touched Chloe¡¯s hand. ¡°So, you stayed in the Shallow Bay?¡± Samuel asked him on the phone, ¡°Are you sure you don¡¯t want to go back to the Bishop Family?¡± ¡°I won¡¯t go back.¡± Eathen only had three words. ¡°Will Aman agree to let you stay?¡± Samuel asked suspiciously. ¡°Of course he doesn¡¯t agree,¡± Eathen said, ¡°but my sister agrees. I only need to listen to my sister, call him brother-inw, and bless them¡­ my sister will certainly let me stay.¡± As he said this. Eathen¡¯s lips curled into a thin smile. ¡°Are you really going to give them blessings?¡± Samuel didn¡¯t seem to believe it. Eathen didn¡¯t say anything. ¡°Actually, when sister called in the afternoon and said that she didn¡¯t want to leave, I was really angry,¡± Samuel said, ¡°but if sister doesn¡¯t want to leave, I can¡¯t force her.¡± At this point, Samuelughed at herself and said, ¡°Maybe, we underestimated Aman. Our sister loves him more than we expected¡­ Eathen, although we don¡¯t want to admit it, it¡¯s possible that sister really doesn¡¯t belong to us-¡± ¡°I don¡¯t ept it.¡± Eathen clenched his fists. ¡°I don¡¯t want to ept this either, but¡­¡± ¡°So I must live here.¡± Eathen snorted and looked at the shallow water bay outside. ¡°At least, I will not give my sister to him so easily No matter what, he had to disturb them for a few days! It came from a brother¡¯s resentment. Chapter 501 Samuel paused for a moment and then suddenly smiled. ¡°Don¡¯t think about stopping me,¡± Eathen said. ¡°No, I won¡¯t stop you.¡± Samuelughed. ¡°On the contrary, I think it¡¯s time for me to pay my big sister and brother-inw Emperor a visit.¡± -It came from a demon¡¯s big brother¡¯s n. ¡°If I can¡¯t get them, I¡¯ll have to bother my sister and brother-inw together.¡± The next morning. Chloe was shocked when she received the call. ¡°Ah? Samuel, are youing?¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Can¡¯t I?¡± Samuel said on the phone, ¡°I¡¯m almost arrived at Shallow Bay. Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m just going there to see my sister.¡± ¡°No¡­¡± Chloe didn¡¯t know what to say. ¡°Eathen said that he was with you yesterday. I was worried that he would make trouble for you and Mr. Emperor.¡± Samuel said, ¡°I happened to go over and see what happened to him.¡± ¡°I see.¡± Chloe turned her head and looked at Aman behind her. ¡°Then¡­ alright, ???? get someone to pick you up from the outside.¡± After he put down the phone. Chloe hesitated for a long time, then she turned to Aman and said, ¡°Samuel said that he woulde and see us.¡± Aman had intended to go to the Emperor, but when he heard this, he sat on the sofa and didn¡¯t go. ¡°Are you kidding me? The pair of twins areing. How can I leave Chloe?¡± ¡°Look at us?¡± Aman sat on the other side and gave Bucky a tea-burning look. ¡°Is he sure that he is just here to see us and not to disturb us?¡± ¡°He said he didn¡¯t.¡± ¡°Do you believe that?¡± ¡°Then what do you want me to say?¡± Chloe shrugged her shoulders andughed. ¡°Eathen is already on her way here. Also, after I said that I couldn¡¯t leave yesterday, he was a little angry¡­ he probably thinks that I¡¯ve gone back on my words. Now that he¡¯s no longer angry, it¡¯s rare for him to do so.¡± Aman disdained, ¡°Why are you angry? Whether you go or not is your business.¡± Chloe walked over and massaged his shoulder ingratiatingly. ¡°Then, don¡¯t be angry, okay? Anyway, Eathen is here. It doesn¡¯t matter if Samueles and sees you.¡± ¡°That¡¯s true.¡± President gave her a doting look. ¡°One more or one less, one less or one less.¡± Anyway, if she couldn¡¯t take away his wife, the two of them woulde to her door and bother her. As a man, Aman could guess what they were thinking. Eathen came down from the stairs and asked, ¡°Brother-inw Emperor, are you talking about us?¡± Chloe looked back. Seeing that Eathen had already changed into the clothes she asked the servants to buy and a set of fresh-styled casual clothes. his handsome and tall figure wasing down from the stairs. Eathen rarely wore formal clothes or shirts, but he looked handsome when he changed into other clothes. However, the hair on his forehead always made him feel like he was in a shadow, so Samuel couldn¡¯t see his eyes and the expression in his eyes. ¡°Eathen, you came down. Do you want to have breakfast?¡± Chloe asked. ¡°There¡¯s no need.¡± Eathen walked over to them. They sat across from each other. ¡°By the way,¡± he said, ¡°and clothes, thank you, sister.¡± ¡°Oh, it doesn¡¯t matter,¡± Chloe said, ¡°I asked the servant to buy it in the morning. Anyway, you can wear itfortably.¡± ¡°Of course it¡¯sfortable. I like all the things you gave me,¡± Eathen said. Aman slowly looked at Chloe with a deep meaning in his eyes. Chloe was shocked. She swallowed and said, ¡°Well, when Eathen came here yesterday, she didn¡¯t bring anything to change clothes, so I asked them to buy a few pieces of clothes back in the morning¡­¡± Aman endured it, but he, who had a high EQ, did not burst out of his rage because of this matter. On the contrary, he said with a generous smile, ¡°Since you understand Chloe¡¯s mind, Master Bishop. As her sister, she cares about you so much, so you should not let her worry about you.¡± Then he had to leave quickly and leave as soon as possible! That was what President Emperor meant. Eathen pretended that he didn¡¯t hear it and nodded. ¡°Of course, my sister cares about me and I will care about her. She will pay more attention to your character on behalf of her.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Aman¡¯s heart sank slightly. He also wanted to see Aman¡¯s character. It was rare to see a person who was not afraid of Aman in this country. ¡°But I don¡¯t quite understand what Brother-inw Emperor said just now.¡± Eathen said, ¡°You said it was me who got in the way, did you mean it was me?¡± Chloe immediately said, ¡°Eathen, you misheard me. Aman said that you¡­¡± ¡°Talking about some of thepany¡¯s people.¡± Aman gave a simple reason. ¡°Saying about some people who still want to get their sries if they don¡¯t have the ability, there are more or less such people in the way. Just fire them.¡± ¡°The Emperor is the number one group in America. How can such an internationalrgepany have such a capable person?¡± Eathen said, ¡°Brother-inw Emperor, yourpany will have that kind of person.¡± ¡°No matter what kind ofpany there is, there are all kinds of staff.¡± Aman said, ¡°So when dealing with troublemakers, you must clean up in time. This is my request to the talents of the Emperor.¡± ¡°Of course¡­¡± The corner of Aman¡¯s lips curled up as he continued, ¡°I am the same to the people around me.¡±Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org. Eathen¡¯s lips twitched ¡°Is that so?¡± Both of them wished they could clear the other party¡¯s intentions. ¡°So whether it¡¯s the servants or the bodyguards around me, they are all elites.¡± Aman nced at Chloe. ¡°There were a few bodyguards who once followed Chloe and she was taken away by you. Two days ago, she was just fired by me.¡± This was an obvious warning! Eathen looked at Aman and didn¡¯t say anything. Aman also looked at him. He didn¡¯t want to hide anything. He didn¡¯t forget that they had taken Chloe away! Chloe felt more and more that it was too difficult for them to get along with each other. ¡°Well, Eathen, Aman has always been strict with hispany and the people around him. Don¡¯t be surprised. By the way, he just called me at night and said that he also came.¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± ¡°The Fourth Young Master Bishop doesn¡¯t know?¡± Aman said, ¡°It wasn¡¯t something you discussed with him.¡± ¡°Are you kidding me?¡± Eathen said, ¡°It¡¯s his business that Samuel wants toe over, I called himst night and told him that I¡¯m on my sister¡¯s side.¡± Chloe¡¯s lips moved a little and she looked at Aman. ¡°I asked him to beat me.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Aman looked at Chloe. His eyes seemed to say, ¡°Did you do it on purpose? Why did you call Samuel?¡± Chloe shook her head. ¡°Eathen is here. He shouldn¡¯t have told Bishop Family or Samuel where he is, Samuel is worry about him.¡± Aman said, ¡°From now on, you don¡¯t have to worry too much. They aren¡¯t kids. They have a phone number and it¡¯s fine as long as they know which one the other party has gone to.¡± Chloe thought about it. Indeed. She shouldn¡¯t have worried about anything. Samuel could call Eathen at night. She shouldn¡¯t have treated them like children. Eathen and Samuel were adults who were on their own¡­ Chloe nodded. ¡°You¡¯re right. I forgot about it yesterday. I¡¯ll definitely call him if Samuel can¡¯t find him.¡± Chapter 502 ¡°Of course, as two 20-year-old criminal police officers, they should be epted.¡± Aman looked at Eathen and smiled. ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about them at all. They can get what you want, and they can also get what you don¡¯t expect.¡± Eathen didn¡¯t say anything. Instead, he looked as if he didn¡¯t care how Aman would mock him. Outside the vi-inw, Bucky was waiting for Samuel outside. After the people guarding the entrance of the ninth district confirmed that Bucky had let them pass, the door opened and a white Maybach came. It was different from Eathen¡¯s, and its color was the opposite of Eathen¡¯s. The white stopped, and Samuel got out of the car a windbox in her hand. She was wearing a light green shirt with a nting tie, which made her look charming and charming. ¡°Hello, Third Young Master Bishop. Our Young Madam asked me to wait for you here,¡± Bucky said. ¡°Sister,¡± Samuel said with a gentle smile, ¡°well, take me to see her.¡± ¡°This way please.¡± In the hall, as soon as Aman took a sip of tea, Bucky came in with Samuel. Chloe looked over and said, ¡°Samuel, you are here?¡± ¡°Just arrived.¡± Samuel came over and handed the presents to her. ¡°This is for you.¡± ¡°Ah? Oh.¡± Chloe took it over. Feng flower was different from Rose¡¯s flower which had special meanings. It could be given to friends and rtives, and it had all kinds of meanings. As for Samuel giving this kind of flower to Chloe at night, people who were extremely rich couldn¡¯t say anything at the moment. Aman merely nced at him. ¡°Thank you, it¡¯s very beautiful.¡± Chloe handed the flowers to the elites next to her. ¡°Help me put them away.¡± ¡°Yes, Young Madam.¡± Chloe brought Samuel to Aman¡¯s side. ¡°Aman is at home today. When he heard that you¡¯reing, we were all waiting for you.¡± Samuel sat on the other side of Eathen. Across the crystal tea table, she shook hands with Aman. ¡°Hello, Mr. Emperor, it¡¯s my honor to meet you at home.¡± ¡°Third Young Master, you don¡¯t need to be so polite,¡± Aman said. ¡°I can¡¯t leave Chloe to receive you all by herself. I¡¯m afraid she won¡¯t be able to handle it.¡± ¡°Are you kidding me?¡± He went to thepany to give them a chance to get along with Chloe? Even if it was in his ce, it didn¡¯t work¡­ ¡°Mr. Emperor, are you worried that we will take sister away again?¡± Samuel asked. Compared to Eathen¡¯s dark temperament, Samuel¡¯s entire being was as warm as the spring breeze and as sharp as the cold wind. He was able to see through everything with a single nce. But Aman was one of them. His words would always be extremely beautiful, and he could not find the subject of his words-the art of speech. ¡°You won¡¯t be able to take him away,¡± Aman said indifferently. Only these two words represented his attitude. Aman nced at the two servants beside him and said, ¡°Serve tea for Third Young Master and Fourth Young Master.¡± ¡°Yes, my lord.¡± The elites and the small patterns left immediately. Samuel smiled and said, ¡°It seems that Mr. Emperor is very confident.¡± ¡°It¡¯s because you guys never had any hope,¡± Aman said unceremoniously. ¡°Whether it¡¯s in Imperial Capital, Chloe and I are just quarreling. It¡¯s only a matter of time before she returns to my side.¡± Samuel smiled. Eathen began to y his game again. Seeing this, Chloe said, ¡°Eathen, I¡¯m sorry, I don¡¯t want to leave Aman. I¡¯ve been with him for a long time and have experienced a lot. I love him very much, and I don¡¯t want to leave him.¡±Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org. Aman took her hand and kissed her. He gave her a smile and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we will not separate.¡± Chloe smiled and nodded. ¡°¡­ Is that so?¡± Samuel calmed down. Seeing the intimacy between Chloe and Aman in front of him, he felt a wave of emotion in his heart. ¡°What a pity.¡± ¡°What a pity.¡± Aman looked over. ¡°Third Young Master, do you think it¡¯s a pity that you didn¡¯t take my wife away?¡± He squinted his brown eyes slightly. There was a hint of warning in his eyes. ¡°Of course-¡± Samuel said with a smile, ¡°No, if you are willing toe back to us, we will naturally be happy. This time, when I heard that you wanted to go back to school, Eathen and I still wanted to send her back¡± He added, ¡°After all, when my sister was in school, I went to see her with Eathen. I had some good memories. Sister, the ginkgo tree beside the apartment you lived in must be golden now. It must be very beautiful.¡± Chloe counted the time and nodded. ¡°It should be.¡± Aman shook Chloe¡¯s hand again. ¡°You said that you wanted to go this time. Do you really want to go back to school?¡± ¡°What do you think?¡± Chloe looked as if she was thinking too much. ¡°If I don¡¯te back here, I must go back to school and read my books first.¡± Aman looked at Chloe¡¯s sweet face and nodded with doting eyes. ¡°Okay, when we are done with our honeymoon, I¡¯ll personally send you back to school.¡± Chloe¡¯s eyes were a little wet. An invisible feeling dissolved in their eyes, full of affection. Eathen looked at the two of them and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong, sis, are you guys nning to go to¡­ honeymoon?¡± Why didn¡¯t Eathen tell him? When Chloe wanted to say something, Aman said, ¡°Of course, I have been very busy since I got married to Chloe. I haven¡¯t gone out on a honeymoon yet. After this period of busy, I just have a month off. Chloe will also exin to me about the affairs of the Lilly Company, and then we will go out to have a honeymoon.¡± Eathen¡¯s face was expressionless, and he used his fingers to quickly operate the skills in the game. Chloe leaned on Aman¡¯s shoulder. The two of them looked at each other and smiled. She said to Samuel, ¡°So, Samuel, Eathen, when youe back, you still remember me, your sister. I really want to thank you, but I have someone I love. Please give me your blessings.¡± Samuel smiled, but his smile was a bit stiff. He could imagine it. Eathen was living here¡­ It definitely wouldn¡¯t be too good. Ever since she was young, Eathen would never allow any male genders to get close to Chloe. Zayn was their first person to help her. Looking at how Chloe and Aman were bickering with each other, they would never have a good time. ¡°Oh, is that so?¡± Samuel¡¯s words had a double meaning. ¡°Then I hope Big Sister doesn¡¯t encounter the same situation as before. I hope that Aman isn¡¯t second to Zayn¡­¡± ¡°Third Young Master Bishop.¡± Aman reminded him. ¡°Do you think Zayn can bepared to me? I love Chloe, so I have already married her. I am absolutely responsible for her. If you want toe to my ce, please don¡¯t have any ideas. Although you don¡¯t have any hope, please give a good blessing to Chloe.¡± Samuel looked at Chloe and said, ¡°Of course, if I have a good life, I will bless her.¡± He put the cup to the side. It covered up the look in his eyes. ¡°Second.¡± Aman added, ¡°If you are now blessing me and Chloe, I hope that you and the Fourth Young Master will use the same name to address me.¡± ¡°No problem.¡± Samuel put down his cup and said with a smile, ¡°It¡¯s just a name. It doesn¡¯t matter, brother-inw Emperor.¡± Chapter 503 Aman¡¯s eyes deepened. ¡°Truly a twin-son!¡± Even the exnation was the same¡­ Samuel took out a document and put it on his knees, as if he was going to talk business. ¡°Today, my purpose is the same as that of Eathen. First, Ie to see where my sister lives. Well, it¡¯s very magnificent.¡± Samuel nced at the hall. ¡°It¡¯s worthy of being the vi of the president oftransfer Group.¡± Aman did not speak, waiting for him to continue speaking. ¡°What¡¯s your purpose ining here?¡± Samuel looked at the folder on hisp and turned his gaze towards Aman and Chloe. It was as if the police were about to start an investigation. ¡°Since big sis isn¡¯t leaving, she¡¯s nning to return to her brother-inw¡¯s side. I would like to further understand brother-inw¡¯s conduct on behalf of her.¡± Chloe was shocked. ¡°Samuel, you¡­¡± ¡°I hope you don¡¯t stop me.¡± Samuel said, ¡°In the Emperor Family, I have met with Mr. Emperor. Oh, I also met with brother-inw Emperor once, so I¡¯m not unfamiliar with him. I believe that he will ept my understanding.¡± ¡°Samuel, didn¡¯t youe to see me and wish us good luck today?¡± Chloe stopped her immediately when she saw that the situation was different. ¡°I¡¯m not happy that you¡¯re going to do this!¡± As expected, Samuel was the most reassuring one. However. And it was also the one that needed to be guarded. Chloe had always known thatpared to Eathen¡¯s madness and Samuel was even more unpredictable! ¡°Sis, I¡¯m doing this for your own good.¡± Samuel looked at Aman with a righteous expression. ¡°Besides, I¡¯m here to help you find out more about our brother-inw!¡± ¡°You don¡¯t need to!¡± Chloe pressed her voice. ¡°Besides, you asked my husband and my brother-inw as a police officer. Isn¡¯t it too unreasonable?¡± She knew what sort of person Aman was. ¡°Sis, if I ask Brother-inw for anything that will make you ufortable, you can avoid it.¡± Samuel looked at Aman and said, ¡°But I absolutely have no intention of being rude to him.¡± Bucky also became vignt as he looked at Aman. ¡°Young Master?¡± Normally, Aman needed to answer the media¡¯s questions, and John would be present to announce the most rigorous and formal business information. It was very rare for Aman to respond to the situation outside or outside. But now, if Samuel still had problems with the police, they didn¡¯t know whether their Young Master hadpleted his preparations or not. After all, Samuel, an international criminal policeman, was not ordinary¡­ Unexpectedly, Aman didn¡¯t care too much. He slightly raised his thin lips and said, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. Since Third Young Master Bishop called me brother-inw, as their brother-inw, I can help them solve some questions when have time.¡± ¡°It¡¯s natural and graceful!¡± Chloe stared at Aman with wide eyes. She couldn¡¯t believe that he wasn¡¯t angry. ¡°Aman, you¡­¡± ¡°Baby, it¡¯s okay.¡± Aman¡¯s hand caressed her slender waist lovingly. ¡°Go upstairs and clean up. We¡¯ll go to thepanyter.¡± He motioned for her to step away. Chloe frowned. She looked at Aman and Kate. ¡°I don¡¯t trust you. I don¡¯t trust you.¡± If they had a quarrel, and the conflict escted, what should they do when things went out of Aman said to the two maids, ¡°Go up with Young Madam.¡± ¡°Yes, my lord.¡± The elites and Bucky walked over to Chloe and said, ¡°Young Madam, let¡¯s go up.¡± ¡°Is it really all right?¡± Chloe asked him. Aman smiled, and his smile was unfathomable. Although Chloe was worried, she could only nod when she saw that Aman was not against her idea. ¡°Then¡­ alright.¡± Before leaving, Chloe nced at Samuel. In her eyes, she said, ¡°Be careful!¡± Samuel smiled. After Chloe went up, the hall was quiet for a while. The high-end home reflected the splendor of the crystalmp. It was just like Aman¡¯s eyes. They were eye-catching and eye-catching, and there were many precious stones in them. ¡°Then Third Young Master, may I ask.¡± Aman was as calm as a god¡¯s mansion high up in the sky. He waved his hand towards Samuel and said, ¡°I happened to have some free time this morning, so I can help you solve your questions.¡± ¡°Then I must thank Brother-inw Emperor for his cooperation.¡± Samuel nced at his housekeeper. ¡°However, is there any problem if your servant hears some of your personal issues?¡± ¡°It¡¯s all my business.¡± Aman said frankly and naturally, ¡°My servant naturally doesn¡¯t need to avoid it.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± ¡°But now, it seems.¡± Aman nced at Eathen. ¡°You will allow Forth Young Master Bishop to be present. I believe that both of you have joined the Heavenly Alliance.¡± Although it was only a guess from before. Eathen didn¡¯t say he was ying. He sat aside and yed his game. All the sound effects were in his earphones.Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org. But in fact, he was listening to the people around him¡­. ¡°Of course, Eathen is the same as me.¡± Samuelsaid. ¡°Then Third Young Master Bishop, if you want to ask me this question, do you want to ask me in your personal name, or¡­¡± Aman eyes were meaningful. ¡°Do you want to ask me on behalf of the police?¡± ¡°All of them.¡± Samuel said, ¡°I personally want to ask. I also want to ask on behalf of the police.¡± ¡°That is to say, Third Young Master Bishop, you are now at the police station ?¡± Aman asked the key question above. Samuel paused for a moment. ¡°Sure enough, I can¡¯t hide it from your eyes.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Aman narrowed his eyes. ¡°For Chloe¡¯s sake, if you have any questions, please speak your mind.¡± Samuel looked at Aman and seemed to be a little surprised at his calmness and calmness. ¡°Okay.¡± Samuel opened the document in his hand, each of which was an unsolvable file by the police. ¡°The first question first is about the Dior family in Michael. When President Dior died in a car ident, his daughter, Miss Dior, disappeared, and his son, Frederick, disappeared.¡± Samuel continued, ¡°After I went to the police station of Michael yesterday afternoon, I looked through all the files on the file. I have confirmed that the chairman¡¯s death and the disappearance of Frederick. Then, regarding Miss Dior Funny, there was no exception. When I used the international criminal policework to investigate her name, I received news from Zoya that there was a female prisoner called Dior Funny in a dark prison over there. I also saw a picture from that ce and confirmed that it was this Miss Dior Funny.¡± ¡°So what is your question?¡± Aman asked directly. ¡°Firstly, why did Miss Dior send her to the prison? It was Mr. Emperor who was with you, a man named Shawn. Does that have anything to do with you, Mr. Emperor?¡± When it came to public matters, Samuel directly called him Mr. Emperor.. ¡°It was I who sent someone to send Dior over. There¡¯s nothing wrong. There¡¯s no need to investigate.¡± Aman said. ¡°Why not?¡± ¡°I¡¯m sure the police know that Dior is not in country any longer. She did something illegal and vited thew, so she was sent to a foreign prison,¡± Aman said. ¡°Also, she was judged as guilty by a judge of that country through formal procedure.¡± Samuel looked at the other document of Dior in his hand. Indeed, Aman¡¯s words were correct. Chapter 504 Samuel wasn¡¯t too sure if Aman was prepared for this. He had already washed his history, or if he was truly using formal procedures to deal with the Dior family¡¯s matters. ¡°Mr. Emperor, what did you do for this Dior? Why didn¡¯t you send her directly to the prison abroad?¡± Samuel asked again. ¡°She kidnapped my wife.¡± Aman¡¯s gaze darkened. ¡°She even got her subordinates to beat my wife and induce her to suffer serious injuries and miscarry. Officer Bishop, is this reason sufficient?¡± No matter how many times Aman mentioned this matter, his tone was iparably cold! Samuel and Eathen immediately raised their heads. Samuel¡¯s pupils dted. Eathen said, ¡°What are you talking about? My sister, she¡­¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Aman had an expression that said he didn¡¯t know anything and was even trying to snatch away his wife from me. ¡°Both Chloe and I once had a child, but we didn¡¯t have a child. It¡¯s only been a month or so and it¡¯s already gone out.¡± Samuel¡¯s pupils flickered at night. He seemed to have heard something unbelievable. ¡°Has his sister ever been pregnant?¡± ¡°Why, why didn¡¯t sister tell us?¡± Eathen couldn¡¯t believe it when he heard that Chloe had given birth to a child. ¡°She doesn¡¯t want you to feel sad for her,¡± Aman said. ¡°She is such a person, but when she lost the child at that time, she almost burst into tears in the hospital¡­ of course, you don¡¯t know that too many things had happened to her after you left.¡± Samuel¡¯s fingers, which were holding the folder, tightened bit by bit, and blue veins popped out on the back of his hand. Eathen suddenly stood up. ¡°You don¡¯t have to go and ask her now.¡± Aman said, ¡°Chloe had a hard time getting out of that shadow. If you don¡¯t mention it, try not to mention it to her as much as possible.¡± Eathen¡¯s shoulders were slightly trembling. ¡°Of course, if you don¡¯t believe me, you can ask herter,¡± Aman said. Eathen bit his lip tightly. ¡°Why¡­¡± ¡°You guys med Chloe for not waiting for you guys to return and marrying me?¡± Aman said coldly. ¡°Then where were you guys when she got into trouble? What right do you guys have to ask her why she didn¡¯t marry you guys?¡± Eathen¡¯s eyes suddenly widened when he heard this question¡­ ¡°I¡¯ll say ¡®you¡¯re wee¡±,¡± Aman said. ¡°If she hadn¡¯t been married to me, and if she was by my side, you might not have been able to see her when youe back.¡± ¡°What did you say?¡± Samuel asked. ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about anyone else. It¡¯s your sister, Kate.¡± Aman said, ¡°Not long ago, she followed the Ali Family to the Emperor Family and once locked Chloe in the car. After that, she detonated the car¡­¡± Eathen¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up as if he had heard something incredible. ¡°The Emperor Family didn¡¯t let the media know about this. Of course, you don¡¯t know.¡± Aman said, ¡°Before I remodel myself, it was Kate who indirectly instructed the Dior to kidnap Chloe¡­¡± Samuel and Eathen knew what kind of person Kate was and how much she hated Chloe. However, when they heard this, the two of them still didn¡¯t dare to believe it. ¡°If she didn¡¯t have me by her side, she would have died long ago when you came back.¡± Aman told the twins, ¡°You told her to wait for you toe back, but she couldn¡¯t wait. The person who wanted her to die the most was the person closest to you, including your mother, Lady Bishop.¡± Aman continued, ¡± Kate is the person who wants to see Chloe die the most in the world, and she has done it. This is why the Emperor Family does not let her go.¡± ¡°But I¡¯ll say this first. Even if you want to save Kate, it won¡¯t help, because the Emperor Family will use their greatest strength to prevent anyone from interfering with Kate¡¯s judgment.¡± Aman¡¯s words were ruthless. At the same time, the coldness was terrifying! The air in the hall was silent for a moment. Samuel nced at Eathen and said, ¡°Eathen, sit down first.¡± Eathen¡¯s face was a little pale. After sitting down, he didn¡¯t y the game again. He sat on the opposite side with his head down, and no one could see his face clearly¡­ ¡°Well, about the whereabouts of Dior, it¡¯s considered that you have answered, Mr. Emperor,¡± Samuel looked at the file containing the cause of chairman¡¯s death. But everyone bad their own selfish motives. Knowing that Dior had done that kind of thing to their beloved sister, Samuel no longer asked about other people in the Dior family, and pressed down all the files of the Dior family.All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. ¡°Another thing.¡± Samuel said, ¡°A few days ago, he was in City. He found the anonymous phone number on which the police reported the Emperor Family¡¯s drug collection. It was the bodyguard under Nangong Yen¡¯smand. Yes, the one who was now arrested by the police.¡± Aman nodded, ¡°So?¡± ¡°Why did he report that there were drugs stored in the Emperor Family before?¡± Samuel asked. ¡°After that, why was it so coincidental that he found drugs from Nangong Yen? Mr. Emperor, are you sure that the drug didn¡¯te from the Emperor Family?¡± ¡°Officer Bishop.¡± Aman smiled and said, ¡°Let me remind you, when you speak, there must be evidence. Did you find drugs from the Bishop Family that day?¡± ¡°After that, the Emperor purchased GK International Branch. Is there any other conspiracy in it?¡± Samuel asked. ¡°The reason why purchased GK International Branch was because there were too many citizens in GK International Branch at that time, and because GK International Branch had fallen, many investors were on the verge of bankruptcy,¡± Aman said. ¡°I bought GK International Branch out of kindness.¡± Samuel looked at Aman It seemed that he was judging the shrewd man¡¯s words. ¡°As for the drugs, they have nothing to do with me.¡± Aman i looked at the two of them. ¡°So, do you have any other questions?¡± Samuel looked at Eathen. Eathen didn¡¯t care about official business unless he entrusted it to him¡­ Finally, Samuel closed the folder. ¡°No, no more. Since it has nothing to do with you, Mr. Emperor, I¡¯ll bring your answer back to the police.¡± Aman nodded. These questions didn¡¯t to be difficult for him at all. Finally, he nced at the watch on his wrist. ¡°I still have to go to thepany. Chloe will go with me. If you don¡¯t mind waiting for us toe back, you can sit and wait for a day.¡± He emphasized on waiting for a day. ¡°It means that if you are willing to wait, just wait!¡± Bucky was sweating profusely when he saw this scene. It was impossible for the police to find fault with their Young Master! Samuel stood up. ¡°No, thanks. I just have to tell my brother-inw your answer to the police, and then I¡¯lle back when I¡¯m free.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Aman nced at Bucky. ¡°Then send Third Young Master Bishop off.¡± Bucky walked over to Samuel¡¯s side and said, ¡°Third Young Master Bishop, please.¡± Samuel saw Eathen sitting still, so she grabbed Eathen arm and said, ¡°Eathen, youe with me to the police station¡­¡± Chapter 505 Chloe sped up when she packed things up. But when she wrapped up the documents with perfume form, Samuel and Eathen were no longer in the hall below. ¡°Well? Where are Samuel and Eathen?¡± Chloe hurried down and looked around. Aman picked up his suit jacket and prepared to go to thepany. ¡°They have a matter to attend to.¡± ¡°Something happened¡­¡± Chloe was a little confused. ¡°Did they really leave?¡± ¡°Why? Are you afraid that I¡¯ll chase them away?¡± Aman smiled as he grabbed her hand and walked out of the hall. ¡°Let¡¯s go. Follow me to thepany.¡± ¡°I also have to go to the lillypany¡­¡± ¡°When I¡¯m done, I¡¯ll go with you.¡± Samuel and Eathen left the Nine Dragon policy just like that. There was no conflict at all. This was beyond Chloe¡¯s expectations. Aftering to the Emperor, Aman went to the meeting with John. ¡°Ah, there will always be endless meetings in a bigpany.¡± Chloe sat in Aman¡¯s office and sighed with emotion. ¡°Young Madam, it¡¯s like this.¡± The secretary gently handed her coffee cup to her. ¡°President has a lot of meetings. There are at least 20 meetings in total a week, which are not included in his office.¡± ¡°I know.¡± Chloe waved her hand. ¡°I¡¯ll wait for him to finish his work.¡± Was he still going to wait for him to finish his work and ask him to apany her to the lillypany? She could also go by herself. She often watched theints of some women on the Inte. Her husband almost didn¡¯t apany them. Why was it the opposite when he came to Aman¡¯s side? No matter where he went, he wanted nothing more than to apany her! ¡°Okay, Young Madam, sit down for a while.¡± The Contemtian, who was wearing a workce suit, left. The secretary¡¯s voice came from outside again. ¡°Special Assistant John, you¡¯re here.¡± ¡°President is here?¡± ¡°President is in the first meeting room.¡± ¡°Yes, sir.¡± Chloe just took a sip of coffee and hurried to look back. Seeing that Shawn hade, Chloe put down the coffee. ¡°Special assistant John? Will youe to the Emperor?¡± ¡°It turns out that the Young Madam is also here.¡± Shawn smiled and walked in. ¡°Of course I wille. Strictly speaking, this position of special assistant was bestowed by the Emperor.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Chloe was surprised. ¡°I thought you were his personal assistant¡­¡± ¡°Yes, you can say that.¡± ¡°Please sit down. Chloe looked at the sofa opposite her. ¡°Aman just went to the meeting. He might have to wait for a while.¡± ¡°Yes, sir.¡± After Shawn sat down on the opposite side, he looked at the time. Chloe looked at him and blinked her eyes in surprise. ¡°You¡¯re too simr to John. If John didn¡¯t wear sses, I promise that many people wouldn¡¯t be able to tell who you are.¡± ¡°Everyone else said the same thing.¡± Shawn also responded to Chloe¡¯s words in an easy-going manner. ¡°Yes, you guys have different personalities. John is much more serious.¡± ¡°My brother is like that.¡± Chloe¡¯s cell phone rang. It was a message. Chloe¡¯s cell phone was given to her by Samuel when she came back from City. It was not enough time to store other numbers. Only the two brothers Samuel and her brother were in the room. In order to avoid going out to make a phone call, Chloe took the clothes with her first. She opened the message and took a look. It was from Eathen. [I have to go out for a moment, sister¡­] There were no more afterword. She didn¡¯t say where she was going, or why she couldn¡¯t go back to Shallow Bay. Chloe just raised her eyebrows and put down the phone. ¡°Mm? Didn¡¯t Young Madam keep using the contacts on the phone?¡± Shawn, who had been observing the subtleties, discovered that something was wrong. ¡°Oh, my mobile phone is missing,¡± Chloe said, ¡°I am going to change it to a new one. This is a mobile phone for temporary use.¡± ¡°So that¡¯s how it is. But the few days after Young Madam was taken away, I came to the Emperor and checked Young Madam¡¯s phone number. I didn¡¯t find anything. I believe Young Madam¡¯s phone number has already been destroyed by Fourth Young Master Bishop.¡± ¡°Chloe¡¯s drinking coffee slowed down a little. ¡°Is that so?¡± So Aman and the others hadn¡¯t been able to find her for a few days? ¡°Well¡­¡± Chloe took a sip of coffee and said, ¡°Special Assistant John, I want to ask you a question.¡± ¡°Young Madam, please ask.¡± ¡°That day, you came to City with Aman to look for me, right?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Shawn said. ¡°It¡¯s just that President came back ahead of schedule. I wonder what¡¯s the reason for that. Young Madam, you should already know by now, right? President wants to see if you won¡¯t personally return to his side¡­¡± Chloe pursed her lips. Then he took a sip of coffee and nodded. It turned out that all the people around him knew the reason why he did this¡­ ¡°Actually, in my opinion, it¡¯s not that President doesn¡¯t care about you, Young Madam. He just wants to confirm your feelings,¡± Shawn said. ¡°Well¡­¡± Chloe thought for a moment and said nervously, ¡°When I fell into a dam of thepound building that day, who jumped off and jumped into it?¡± She did not dare to ask this question in her heart. That was because she had risked her life to save her. No matter who it was, she felt that she owed him a favor. If it was Samuel and Eathen, her mood would be moreplicated. He asked her that night if they had saved her, would she return the favor with her own body¡­ She couldn¡¯t answer his question at all. So he never asked them about it again. ¡°Young Madam wants to know who jumped into the water.¡± Shawn thought for a moment and said, ¡°That day, President, Third Young Master Bishop, and Fourth Young Master Bishop all jumped into the water.¡± ¡°What is it?¡± Chloe raised her head. A look of shock appeared on his face! ¡°That¡¯s why I think President didn¡¯t argue with them about kidnapping you. That¡¯s more than half of the reason, isn¡¯t it?¡± Shawn said, ¡°President saw that they were truly concerned about you, Young Madam.¡± Chloe¡¯s almond-shaped eyes were slowly filled with mist. An indescribable feeling welled up in her heart. It was a warm feeling. Aman¡­ ¡°However, the person who saved you is, of course, President,¡± Shawn said. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Chloe¡¯s watery eyes moved. There was something extremely shocking in it. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Young Madam didn¡¯t expect that?¡± Shawnughed. ¡°Or do you think that Third Young Master Bishop and the Fourth Young Master Bishop had saved you?¡± ¡°No¡­¡± Chloe felt veryplicated at this time. ¡°I¡¯m not sure who it is. Now I¡¯m shocked to hear the truth.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not surprising at all. Young Madam, don¡¯t you know that Young Master¡¯s swimming skills were very good?¡± Shawn said, ¡°At that time, the technical motor was opened, so in such an emergency and crisis filled current, people who are not good at swimming will die.¡± Chloe¡¯s pupils dted little by little and she began to tremble. That¡¯s right. How could she forget? Aman was very good at swimming. At that time, she had seen Aman at the swimming house of the Imperial Noble High ss Leisure Club, hadn¡¯t she? At that time, his strong body in the water, as well as his sinking posture as a butterfly swimming, slowly floated up to Chloe¡¯s mind. On that day, he looked at her information when he came up. After analyzing her situation, he asked her, You fearless little girl, do you want to marry me?¡± Chloe¡¯s eyes blurred. ¡°Young Madam?¡± Shawn¡¯s voice sounded from the opposite side. Chloe came to her senses with a touching and pleased smile. She took a sip of her coffee and said, ¡°Nothing, I just remember something¡­ good things.¡± ¡°Young Madam, thought you knew it was President who saved you. I was so moved that I was about to cry.¡± Chloe was stunned for a moment and then smiled. ¡°It¡¯s really touching and makes me want to cry.¡± It turned out that the person who loved her the most, from beginning to end, was Aman! Chloe was d that she didn¡¯t leave him this time, and she didn¡¯t lose a person who loved her the most on a spur of the moment. In one¡¯s life, everyone would do something wrong. But as long as there was no love for the wrong person, it was all luck! The door of the office opened. Aman and John walked in. With Aman¡¯s tall figure and his extremely cold voice, he said, ¡°I don¡¯t care about these things. The screen control system of phones has been broken through by someone. Fortunately, there¡¯s no news from the countries in Europe. If we don¡¯t update and remedy it as soon as possible, the technical engineers won¡¯t be able to do it anymore!¡± ¡°Yes, President, I¡¯ll go over and have a meeting with them.¡± ¡°Hurry up and go!¡± Aman threw the scroll of the meeting in his hand. After entering the Public Chat channel, Eathen had broken the screen¡¯s identification system of the NPC¡¯s screen. This made him, the president of the Emperor, very angry. He tried his best to reach the level where he was the safest in the world, and he didn¡¯t want to miss any ws in his leadership.All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. ¡°Yes, my lord.¡± John quickly received what he threw and left. Chloe was shocked. Aman had such a bad temper after the incident. Especially to John. ¡°President .¡± Shawn stood up. After Aman walked over, he swept his gaze over to Chloe¡¯s side. ¡°Chloe, please wait for a moment. Shawn,e over here and talk about this.¡± Chloe nodded. ¡°Oh.¡± He sat down. She would never obstruct Aman¡¯s business. Shawn came to the office area to chat with Aman. Aman¡¯s office was veryrge, which was divided into its office area, the stretch area of the leisure area, and the entertainment area. Besides the sofa area, there was arge, wide, and 100-inch intelligent TV, and there was a precious collection of items on the shelf¡­ There were billiards in the event area, as well as the open space in front of the floor-to ceiling window, where the floor-to-ceiling carpet was ced. Chloe had seen Aman making a t support She even tried topete with him once, but who did it for a long time? Then she didn¡¯t hold on for a minute. The speaker in the office area was not loud, and the leisure area couldn¡¯t be heard at all. Chloe couldn¡¯t hear what Aman and the others were talking about. She sat on the sofa and picked up a magazine to read. Looking through the magazine, she saw Aman frowning from time to time. She didn¡¯t know if he was talking about thepany or something. About half an hourter, Shawn stood up. ¡°President, I will send someone to keep a close eye on Italian. Don¡¯t worry¡­¡± Aman nodded. When Shawn passed by, he nodded to Chloe. ¡°Goodbye, Young ¡°Oh, okay.¡± Chloe blinked her eyes. Aman¡¯s expression softened as he sat down on the sofa. ¡°Are you tired of waiting?¡± Aman picked up the magazine in her hand and nced at it. Chapter 506 ¡°No.¡± Chloe saw that he was going to have a talk with Shawn after the meeting, so she couldn¡¯t help but experience his hard work. ¡°Anyway, it¡¯s already over in the morning. Let¡¯s have a meal first.¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll get someone to order it.¡± Aman called over the secret document outside and prepared to book the restaurant. Chloe looked at Aman arranging the work and the speed of life, and could not help but feel a little emotional. He felt that when he was in thepany, he was always so resolute and vigorous. Time was money. It could reflect perfectly in the president¡¯s body! ¡°Let¡¯s go to this one.¡± Aman quickly chose a restaurant and handed it over to the secretary. ¡°Okay, President , I¡¯ll book it right away.¡± After the secret passage, Chloe looked at Aman¡¯s face. Aman picked up the teacup and said, ¡°Why are you looking at me? Are you sighing that your husband is so handsome?¡± Chloe paused for a moment and then simply nodded. ¡°Yes.¡± ¡­¡± Aman stopped drinking tea and slowly looked at her. ¡°Why are you so honest today?¡± ¡°Be honest?¡± ¡°Do you admit that I¡¯m handsome now?¡± This was not the girl¡¯s style. She should be the kind of person who did not admit it but still had a very honest body. Chloe rolled her eyes and didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. ¡°Can¡¯t I say you¡¯re handsome?¡± ¡°No, this is very good.¡± Aman nodded his head in satisfaction. ¡°Sometimes, you won¡¯t tell me the truth.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have one!¡± ¡°Yes, especially when she was in bed¡­¡± Chloe suddenly became embarrassed. ¡°What¡­ are you talking about?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it?¡± Aman¡¯s lips curled into a faint smile. ¡°You just saidst night¡­ Chloe almost sprayed a sip of coffee on his handsome face. She became angry from embarrassment and said, ¡°No, I didn¡¯t. Aman, I¡¯ll leave you alone if you keep talking!¡± Aman was not at all surprised by her reaction. But it was just this little woman who refused to give in. It was very interesting to tease her¡­ In the end, President caressed her hair lovingly and said something that made people blush. ¡°Well, no, you¡¯re not. I¡¯m begging for mercy. My wife is so amazing¡­ She almost drained me dry.¡± Chloe pushed his hand away and ignored him. She wanted to give him a new nickname, called him Big Pervert! However, only when Aman spoke to her, he would always show a gentle smile on his face, which waspletely different from when he talked about business. ¡°Are you angry?¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Chloe nced at him. ¡°If you are with me, there is nothing else to talk about except the bed thing?¡± ¡°Yes, I do.¡± ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°What do you eat for lunch?¡± Aman asked. When it came to food, Aman¡¯s previous teasing immediately disappeared. Chloe quickly turned around and looked at him. ¡°By the way, I didn¡¯t hear clearly just now. What are we going to eat for lunch?¡± Aman gave a charming smile as he lifted a strand of hair from the little glutton¡¯s shoulder and said, ¡°Eat you.¡± Chloe¡¯s hair stood on end! Before they went out to have lunch that afternoon, Aman brought her to his office¡¯s lounge to do it once more¡­ After lunch, Chloe came back to the car. Aman gently held Chloe¡¯s shoulders and asked, ¡°Are you full?¡± It was a delicious lunch. Chloe had already forgotten his perverted behavior. She nodded and said, ¡°Well, this French-style iron te is very delicious. I¡¯ll go next time¡­¡± Aman sighed, ¡°It¡¯s a pity that I didn¡¯t eat my fill.¡± ¡°It¡¯s impossible. Your appetite is bigger than mine. You ate more than me at noon.¡± Chloe stared at him. Aman also looked at her. There was a smile in her elegant brown eyes. There was a deeper meaning to it. Chloe realized something and moved to the other side step by step and sat far away from him. A hint of resentment appeared in Aman¡¯s eyes as he looked at her. ¡°You must have starved me too much.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t mess around. We are in the car.¡± Chloe looked at him with fear. President, who was like a hungry wolf in front of her, was terrible, ¡°Where is the president who used to be cold and restrained from sexual harassment?¡± ¡°And she wants me to be the CEO of the All See!¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t say that it was in the car, or¡­¡± Aman suggested, ¡°Let¡¯s go back to mypany again?¡± Chloe said solemnly, ¡°No.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Aman¡¯s expression was that of ¡®I¡¯m very helpless but I¡¯ll do as you say¡¯. Chloe sat aside and said nothing. It would be best if he didn¡¯t force her. Otherwise, she would be drained of her energy sooner orter if she continued to be tortured with him for a few more days. Aman took out a newspaper from the car and began to read it. His profile was beautiful and elegant, and he did not seem to be the type of person who would talk about such ambiguous topics. Chloe nced at him and hesitated for a moment. ¡°That¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± It was a sexy single sound. In the narrow car his voice echoed in the air and blew over her ears. A single voice was enough to make people panic, and he was the only one. Chloe suddenly found that her heart was beating faster¡­ Chloe, who had noticed this, was immediately shocked. Could it be that she was really dissatisfied? It was too miserable! ¡°What is it?¡± Aman asked as he looked over. Chloe shivered and turned her head stiffly. ¡°Nothing¡­ nothing.¡± Aman looked at her and then turned back to look at his newspaper. Chloe felt that she had such an idea. It was incredible. She should have the reserve of a woman. She couldn¡¯t ask Aman for it at any time¡­ And she couldn¡¯t open her mouth to it either. Chloe put her thoughts away and tried her best to think about other things. She tried to divert her attention from Aman¡¯s handsome face and his sexy voice. He strove hard to think about some work or someplicated things. That¡¯s right! ¡°That¡­¡± Chloe said, ¡°Today I met Special Assistant John in the Emperor. He said that you jumped into the water to save me when I was in City?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Aman lightly nodded his head.Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org. It seemed that she was responding to some trivial matters. Chloe looked at him with aplicated expression and said, ¡°Why did you jump down at that time? You know, I had a fever and wanted to go through the technical department to the opposite vige. If I died, it was my fault¡­ But if something happened to you, it¡¯s not worth it.¡± If anything happened to Aman, this would be a great loss to the world of intelligent science and technology! It would also be a great loss to the world! Aman¡¯s gaze fixed on the newspaper. ¡°If you¡¯re dead, then you¡¯re dead. If I¡¯m dead, can¡¯t you do it?¡± Chloe nodded. That¡¯s right. Aman slowly looked at her, and a hint of anger could be seen in his eyes. But he still held her in his arms and kissed her forehead. ¡°You asked me why I jumped down?¡± ¡°Because you can swim, and you¡¯re good at water?¡± ¡°Because you are my wife,¡± Aman said. ¡°You are someone worthy of my life¡¯s protection.¡± Chloe slowly opened her eyes wide and looked at him. Something hot came to her eyes and she said, ¡°Aman¡­¡± ¡°When I was the happiest in my life, it was after got married,¡± Aman said, ¡°It is now, so I am very happy now, but this kind of happiness is brought by you. Chloe, don¡¯t think that you are unimportant.¡± Chloe quietly listened to Aman¡¯s words. He choked with sobs. His eyes were red. This was what this man always did. He often did something that made people feel so moved that they were confused. This bad man. If she did not have him in the future, what should she do? ¡°You can affect the happiness of my life. You said that you are not important?¡± Aman looked at her in his arms and said, ¡°Don¡¯t say such silly words in the future, understand?¡± Yes.¡± ¡°Good girl.¡± Aman patted her on the shoulder, like he wasforting a child. Chloe looked up and couldn¡¯t control herself. ¡°Aman, let¡¯s go back to the Emperor first¡­¡± On the t and wide asphalt road, the honorable Rolls-Royce City suddenly turned to the direction of the Emperor. The several bodyguards in the back thought that something had happened, so they stepped on the big elerator and followed up immediately. On the afternoon when she came out of the lounge of Aman¡¯s office, Chloe¡¯s back was sore and her whole body was exhausted. ¡°Shit¡­¡± Chloe sat in his office rubbing her waist and gnashed her teeth in resentment. ¡°If I had known, I wouldn¡¯t have told you. It¡¯s true that trouble emanates from careless talk!¡± ¡°Sure enough, I shouldn¡¯t have agreed on impulse to be soft-hearted on the spur of the moment!¡± Aman re-tied his tie and said, ¡°Don¡¯t me me. This is what you want.¡± ¡°I regret it!¡± Chloe red at him. ¡°It¡¯s useless to regret it.¡± Aman smiled as he walked towards his desk and said, ¡°Chloe, I find that you are too obedient today and will take the initiative to ask for it. It has never happened before. I have to praise you and reward you. I also advise you to make such a request in the future.¡± Aman canceled the ¡°not to disturb¡± form on the phone and said to the secret passage outside, ¡°If you have something to do, you maye in.¡± ¡°Okay, President.¡± He didn¡¯t dare to bother the secretary when he was doing something important. Hearing Aman¡¯s words, Chloe¡¯s cheeks were red and hot, and she cried, ¡°You wish!¡± Aman walked up to her and tapped her forehead with his finger. ¡°Don¡¯t be angry, darling, you¡¯re very good today.¡± ¡°Oh, I see¡­¡± Chloe held her painful forehead and red at him. In front of her, Aman softly said, ¡°You don¡¯t know how tempting it was when you said those words to me at that time¡­ At that time, I was tough.¡± Chloe wanted to dig a hole in the carpet, but no one could stop her. ¡°Knock! Knock! Knock!¡± The door of the office knocked twice. Aman stood up and said, ¡°Come in.¡± John came in with a tabletputer that was used to record work and respectfully said, ¡°President, the engineers came up with a n at noon. They will have a meeting in ten minutes. President,e over and see if we can carry it out.¡± Aman¡¯s sword-like eyebrows seemed to frown a little bit. Chloe, John looked at the two of them and pushed up his sses. ¡°President? Not convenient?¡± Chloe looked at Aman and then turned to John. ¡°Why? Didn¡¯t you say that you would apany me to Lilly¡¯spany if you had nothing to do in the afternoon?¡± ¡°It¡¯s obvious that my engineers seem to be more capable inparison. They¡¯ve alreadye up with a solution.¡± ¡°So you have something to do again?¡± Aman looked at Chloe for a while and nodded. ¡°¡­¡± Chloe looked disgusted. ¡°Would you like to sit for a while?¡± President, who was busy with all kinds of things every day, took a look at the expensive watch on his hand. ¡°I will end the meeting as soon as possible. I will apany you within an hour.¡± Chloe thought to herself that he didn¡¯t have a meeting that ended very quickly. ¡°Forget it.¡± She picked up her bag and said, ¡°You go to work, and I¡¯ll go to lilly¡¯s ce. In this way, we won¡¯t dy each other.¡± He didn¡¯t want to talk about her pestering him. It was said that she didn¡¯t know how to behave. Aman nced at her waist. ¡°Are you really alright? Why don¡¯t you wait for me?¡± Chapter 507 ¡°I¡¯m fine!¡± Chloe said with a red face, ¡°I¡¯m not going there. I¡¯ll take a car!¡± Anyway, after she got married, it wasmon for her to have pain in the waist. Aman creased his brow. It seemed that he was still worried. However, as husband and wife who led a harmonious life, this little sweetness, anger, and this kind of feeling was nothing but an emotional interest. Chloe put her arms around his neck again, hooked his head down, and kissed him on the face. ¡°You go to work first, and I¡¯ll wait for you toe back for dinner at night.¡± Aman finally nodded his head and said, ¡°Alright, you better be careful.¡± Aman turned around and said to the secretary outside, ¡°Get the chauffeur to send Chloe over.¡±All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. ¡°Yes, President.¡± In fact, it was not difficult for Chloe¡¯s husband to deal with such a small thing like waist pain. Aftering out of the Lilly Company that day, Chloe also went to the high-end shopping mall and finally bought a gift for her husband. On the afternoon of that day, when, Chloe returned, she saw Eathen sitting in the hall. ¡°Chloe was stunned. ¡°Eathen?¡± ¡°Sister is back?¡± Eathen yed with his cell phone and said without turning back, ¡°I just came back.¡± Chloe immediately looked at Bucky. Bucky nodded shamefully. That¡¯s right. The Fourth Young Master of the Bishop Family went out with Third Young Master in the morning and returned in the afternoon. The elites and Bucky walked over and asked, ¡°Young Madam, did you buy something?¡± ¡°Oh, yes.¡± Chloe came to her senses. ¡°Come on, help me bring it up first.¡± ¡°Yes, Young Madam.¡± The elites and lines took a look at Eathen. After winking at Chloe, they helped her carry the things. Chloe sat opposite to Eathen and looked at him in surprise. ¡°I thought you wouldn¡¯te back. What, where is Samuel?¡± ¡°He went back to the Bishop Family,¡± Eathen said, ¡°but I don¡¯t want to go back to the Bishop Family.¡± ¡°Do you me me, Elder Sister?¡± ¡°What¡¯s that?¡± Eathen looked at her. ¡°You¡¯ll me me foring over to disturb you and Aman?¡± Chloe was stunned andughed. ¡°What are you talking about? Of course not. Since you¡¯re here, that¡¯s great. Bucky, let the kitchen cook more dishes and Eathen like to eat spicy food.¡± ¡°Alright, Young Madam.¡± Bucky nodded, sighing on behalf of their eldest Young Master. ¡°Since sister said that I cane over, then I will go upstairs first.¡± Eathen stood up, picked up aputer bag directly from his side, and went upstairs directly. Chloe was stunned. ¡°Did he bring hisputer here?¡± Chloe knew that theputer used by Eathen had been installed by him all the time. It was not any brand on the market. Maybe it was a specialputer In the past, he would always carry hisputer wherever he went. Looking at it now. It seemed that Eathen was going to stay here. When Chloe stared at Eathen¡¯s back, Bucky said, ¡°Young Madam, is this really okay? Will the Young Master be unhappy when hees back and sees the Fourth Young Master of the Bishop Family?¡± Three ck lines fell from Chloe¡¯s eyebrows. ¡°That¡¯s¡­ that¡¯s possible.¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t call Young Master first and let him know?¡± Chloe nodded, ¡°Okay.¡± Bucky went to call Aman. Chloe was very surprised. To be honest, she thought that Eathen and Samuel had left together. ¡°It seems that they are still in City? Is there anything else?¡± In the evening, Aman came back with John. Chloe took Aman¡¯s arm and sat down in the hall. ¡°In the afternoon, Bucky told you something on the phone. You won¡¯t be angry, will you?¡± ¡°What about Eathen¡¯s return?¡± Aman smiled as he took over the cup of wine from Bucky. ¡°Yes, yes.¡± Chloe nodded desperately while paying attention to his reaction. ¡°President, you can put these mobile phones with the newly upgraded system here. I¡¯ll go back first,¡± John said. Aman nodded his head. After John put down a few new cellphones, he left the Nine dragon wealthy-up. When Aman was usually busy, John would apany him back. In the car that he came back from, he could continue to negotiate with him about thepany¡¯s matters-in order to be able to take care of thepany and apany his wife at the same time, President Emperor¡¯s schedules were very tight. Aman looked at Chloe¡¯s nervous expression and said, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. Since he is here, he shoulde. Anyway, you can¡¯t let him go. ¡°Really?¡± asked Chloe. ¡°I don¡¯t want you to find it hard to do it either,¡± Aman said. ¡°As long as he can continue to stay, I can just stay with him for as long as I want.¡± Anyway, he and Chloe were as intimate as they should be, and they could say whatever they wanted to say Just pretend that no one else was around. As long as Eathen could stay here. Chloe looked at Aman gratefully and nodded vigorously. ¡°Yes, Aman, thank you.¡± Aman touched her head. ¡°Silly girl.¡± Chloe couldn¡¯t say anything. In the face of her rival in love, Aman was much calmer than she was. He still remembered that when Nangong first came, her heart had been crushed to death. Sure enough, this person¡¯s consciousness was different from others, and his spiritual level was also different! Maybe he knew that she regarded Eathen as her younger brother. Thus, Aman was not too worried. ¡°Since you said so, I am relieved,¡± Chloe said, ¡°but I think that Eathen doesn¡¯t want to go back to the Bishop Family. He won¡¯t put me in a dilemma.¡± Aman only gave a faint smile and did not say anything. Bucky and the two maids stood by the side. When they saw that Aman did not care about what Eathen had left behind, they were also surprised. Chloe said to the elite who was standing on one side, ¡°The elite, bring the things bought this afternoon.¡± ¡°Okay, Young Madam.¡± Soon, the elite men came down with the box in their hands. A box belonging to a Miss Elder in the palm. There was a velvet cloth on the top of the box. Aman nced at it and asked, ¡°What is it? ¡°Young Master, this is what Young Madam bought for you when she went shopping in the afternoon.¡± Young Madam handed it over with a smile. ¡°You still want to go shopping?¡± Aman looked at her from head to toe, and his gaze finally fell on her waist. ¡°It¡¯s all right. I went to do a cart while I was shopping in the mall this afternoon.¡± Chloe took the box and handed it to Aman. She blinked and asked, ¡°Don¡¯t you want to have a look?¡± Aman looked at her mysterious expression, then put down his wine cup and took over the box. The box was covered with velvet, which was dark and elegant in color. It could be seen that it was a high-end item.. Aman opened it and took a look. When he saw the item inside, there should be a hint of surprise in his eyes. Inside, there was a folded dark blue tie with a piece of floating fabric. It was elegant and expensive, luxurious and reserved. Chloe smiled and said, ¡°I thought it was very suitable for you, so I bought it.¡± Chloe rarely bought anything for him, because he didn¡¯tck anything and didn¡¯t know what to buy for him. Therefore, Aman was a little surprised when he saw Chloe buy something for him for the first time. ¡°Okay.¡± Aman closed the box and said, ¡°I¡¯ll connect it tomorrow.¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± Chloe was very happy. ¡°I bought it with my own money.¡± ¡°Is there a difference?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Chloe clenched her fists. ¡°I feel very proud to buy things for you with my own money!¡± Chapter 508 Now, she not only owned shares of the Bishop Corporation, but also her own lillypany. She was particrly good at selling the lithe cologs. She was making money by herself. Using the money she had earned to buy things for Aman was a great sense of aplishment! Finally, Aman closed the tie box and handed it to the elite. ¡°Tear it on tonight and give me the clothes I wear tomorrow.¡± ¡°Okay, Young Master, I¡¯ll go right away.¡± The elites also went happily. Aman pinched Chloe¡¯s chin and kissed her on the lips. ¡°Okay, thank you, madam.¡± Two pink clouds were floating on Chloe¡¯s cheeks. ¡°I really regret not finding you earlier.¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°If I had found you earlier, perhaps we would have been discussing dating for a period of time before we get married.¡± Aman looked at her with deep affection. ¡°Do you agree?¡± Perhaps falling in love with this little woman would also be an interesting time. With his identity as the president of the Emperor, if he could catch up with her, who used to be the Miss Chloe of the Bishop Family, maybe he could easily win her heart. This way, he would be able to take her ce for a longer period of time! Chloe looked at him and said, ¡°If you love a woman, you should marry her. You did it.¡± Aman looked at this adorable little wife and gently kissed her lips. In the middle of the stairs. Eathen was standing there, looking at the situation in the hall below. The elite men were holding the necktie and making a gesture. ¡°Fourth Young Master of the Bishop Family.¡± Eathen stood there for a while, then turned around and went up again. After a while, he came down again. There was a ne around his neck. It was a cross ne. Reaching the hall, ¡°Ahem.¡± He coughed a little and attracted Amqn and Chloe¡¯s attention. Then, he sat opposite them. When Aman and Chloe, who were hugging each other, heard the sound, they separated from each other. Chloe adjusted her breathing and said awkwardly, ¡°Well, Eathen¡­ I didn¡¯t know you¡¯de down.¡± Aman looked at Eathen and said, ¡°Perhaps in the future, you can first observe the atmosphere, and then decide not to appear.¡± Eathen couldn¡¯t underestimate him.. Not only that, but she also returned to Nine Dragon¡¯s Vulgar Method. And he did not care about the asion at all, and interrupted his sweet time with Chloe without hesitation. Eathen ignored their words. The cross ne on his neck was shining under the luxury lights in the hall. He said while ying the game on his cell phone, ¡°I seem to have heard Brother-inw Emperor and my sister talking about something happy. I¡¯m bored. Can you tell me about it and let me be happy?¡± Chloe¡¯s eyes widened. Did Eathen know how to pry into gossips like this? Eathen¡¯s eyes were under the fringes. Under the light, her hair had a beautiful circle around it. He did not answer. Aman wanted to see what tricks he wanted to y. ¡°Nothing, Chloe bought something for me. I didn¡¯t expect it.¡± ¡°You bought something?¡± Eathen said, ¡°I thought something was wrong. My sister gave me something a long time ago. By the way, it¡¯s the ne I¡¯m wearing. Of course, it¡¯s not just me. Samuel and I both have our names carved on it. It¡¯s a unique thing in the world.¡± The tinum chain was swaying around his neck. it hung a cross. Themp was shining brightly under themplight. Aman narrowed his eyes and looked at Eathen in front of him¡­ Chloe widened her eyes and noticed that he wore that ne. She gritted her teeth and said, ¡°Eathen, what are you talking about? It was your birthday with Samuel on that night. I¡¯ll give it to you.¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Eathen replied. ¡°I didn¡¯t say no.¡± He just wanted to say. ¡°Give me something?¡± What¡¯s so great about it? His elder sister had also sent him and Samuel¡­ Aman smiled and said, ¡°The Fourth Young Master of the Bishop Family, are you fighting for the favor?¡± Eathen¡¯s hands froze. Chloe was also stunned and slowly looked at Aman. ¡°Fight for¡­ to be the Emperor¡¯s favored one?¡± Aman took Chloe¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Come on, let¡¯s go up.¡± Chloe hurriedly said, ¡°Aman, don¡¯t get me wrong. I don¡¯t mean anything to you¡¯ by buying things for you¡­¡± Aman did not care about this at all. ¡°I know. There¡¯s no such thing as a misunderstanding.¡± Listening to their words, Eathen snorted. The next day, Chloe and Zoya went to eat the French-style iron-furnace. The French-styled iron te was used to move the kitchen to the dining room so that the customers could see the process of the chef making and cooking. It was a high-end restaurant made for the special cooking of the guests. The high-level chef was frying all kinds of high-end ingredients on the iron te in front of him, and his movements were as dazzling as an acrobatic. Chloe and Zoya were sitting at the table, watching and chatting. ¡°You don¡¯t know.¡± As soon as Chloe talked about what had happened yesterday, she was still frightened. ¡°At that time, when Eathen mentioned the ne, my heart was cold. Aman, that big jealous tank, must be angry with me because I knew him before. He didn¡¯t say that to me. He just wanted to throw Eathen out¡­¡± ¡± Zoya shook her head and sighed with emotion. ¡°It¡¯s time to fight for favor. It¡¯s about to enter the stage of striving for favor.¡± ¡°Aman also said the same thing at that time.¡± Chloe swallowed. ¡°But I have already exined it to Eathen and the others. I will not be separated from Aman. He said that I was really sweating at that time.¡± ¡°It¡¯s impossible to let go so easily.¡± While she was at work, she came over to have lunch with Chloe at noon. ¡°If you like someone, it may be because of your long time rtionship with her, especially like you and Eathen who grew up together. Even if you are not a brother and sister, you are still a childhood sweetheart.¡± ¡°Green childhood sweetheart?¡± Chloe frowned. ¡°Yes, yes.¡± Zoya nodded. Chloe stared at the mes on the iron te in front of her and the cooking skills of the chef. She was very depressed. ¡°Either way, I feel that they won¡¯t let you go so easily,¡± Zoya said: ¡°They said that they are here to give you and Aman their blessings. They might be worried that if they don¡¯t give you their blessings, you won¡¯t be able to talk to them.¡± Chloe¡¯s frown deepened. ¡°But at that time, what did Aman do?¡± Zoya looked at her again. ¡°Aman has no expression on his face.¡± Chloe said, ¡°He doesn¡¯t care at all. Besides, he also wears the tie I bought for him.¡± ¡°Aman is also amazing.¡± Zoya couldn¡¯t help but nod her head in amazement. ¡°Anyway, Aman didn¡¯t care about me because I was lucky.¡± Chloe cupped her face and sighed. ¡°In fact, the significance of me buying things for them is different. When Eathen and the others celebrated their birthdays, everyone had to buy a gift. I didn¡¯t know what to buy at that time, so I bought a pair of nes. In order to show my appreciation, I called the jewelry store with their names engraved on it. It¡¯s natural.¡± Why did it be a special thing in Eathen¡¯s mouth at that time? However, Chloe had to admit it. Perhaps, the two brothers had always been in front of something with special meaning. Chloe¡¯s heart became heavier when she thought of this. ¡°In fact, this is not the problem at all.¡± Zoya said, ¡°Eathen said it on purpose. He must have seen you buy something for Aman. He wants to prove in front of Aman. He has a ce in your heart¡­¡± Chloe broke out in a cold sweat!All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. ¡°He¡¯s sweating heavily!¡± Chapter 509 ¡°Hey!¡± Zoya hit the table and said, ¡°Why are you worried about this? It¡¯s just a little friction between you and Eathen after they live in your house. But it¡¯s impossible for one more person to live in it.¡± ¡°Small friction?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it? When Nangong moved to your side, the situation was much more serious than it is now.¡± Zoya said, ¡°Eathen just likes you. In front of Aman, he wants topete for the favored one. He can¡¯t be as hypocritical and evil as Nangong, can he?¡± ¡°Of course not.¡± Chloe immediately shook her head. ¡°How can this bepared?¡± Nangong had used all sorts of methods in order to break up Aman¡¯s n. She even dared to jump off the balcony! However, when Eathen saw that she was together with Aman, he would at most show his displeasure. He would not use extreme methods to hurt the two of them! ¡°Andpared to this, there¡¯s another thing that surprised you more.¡± Zoya said. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that Eathen and the others were dead before? Kate¡¯s mother also said that you were the one who killed them. You even cried to me a few times at that time. Why aren¡¯t you dead now? Why did youe back to fight with Aman for you?¡± Chloe suddenly remembered. Zoya still didn¡¯t know that Eathen and the others were still alive. At this time, they were sitting in a private room. On the beautiful walls of the restaurant, there was a wide-ringed TV. On the TV, the news was ying that an international drug trafficking group was caught in this country. The host also said that this group was able to get caught because of international criminal police¡¯s assistance¡­ In order not to disturb the guests¡¯ dinner, the voice on the TV was a little low. Chloe looked at the TV and was somewhat lost in thought. ¡°Does he mean Samuel and the others?¡± ¡°Chloe?¡± Zoya was lost in thought when she saw her. ¡°This¡­¡± Chloe looked away from the TV. ¡°There was some inside story, and didn¡¯t know it untilter.¡± ¡°So he¡¯s dead?¡± Zoya didn¡¯t pay any attention to the TV. ¡°However,¡± Chloe said, ¡°There are very few people who know that Samuel and Eathen are still alive. What¡¯s more, the Bishop Family can¡¯t make public the fact that they didn¡¯t die¡­¡± ¡°Why?¡± Zoya didn¡¯t understand. ¡°We¡¯ve been targeted? For example, we owe us usury owners or are afraid of being killed by our enemies? It can¡¯t be. The Bishop Family is not poor. It can¡¯t be because of this kind of thing that we let them cheat to death.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not because of this.¡± Samuel and Eathen were now international police officers. Chloe couldn¡¯t tell them. ¡°I can¡¯t tell you the specific reason now, but I hope you won¡¯t tell them about the living thing of Eathen and the others.¡± In the end, Zoya sighed. ¡°Although I don¡¯t what¡¯s going on, but¡­ fine.¡± Maybe Zoya knew that the situation around Chloe wasplicated, so she didn¡¯t gossip as usual. The chefs ahead were cooking some squids, and the fire was ignited on the iron te. The chefs were frying like an acrobat. Chloe and Zoya were apuding the chefs. ¡°Misses, you can eat now.¡± The waiter brought them to Chloe and Zoya. The four bodyguards stood not far behind Chloe and kept their eyes on her. Since Chloe was taken away by Eathen, Aman ordered the bodyguards to stay close to Chloe. She had to wait for Chloe while she was eating. ¡°Alright, thank you.¡± Seeing that she could eat any more, Chloe immediately picked up a napkin and said, ¡°Zoya, the iron te here is extremely delicious. Aman and I camest time and I¡¯ve specially introduced it to you this time.¡± ¡°Really? Then I have to have a good taste of it.¡± Zoya also picked up the knife and fork excitedly. The medium-rare steak smelt the proper vor of the fire. The Australian lobster was cut in half and cooked on the iron te. The tender and juicy meat was covered with mashed garlic and cumin¡­ The fire fish, which was full of protein, was pieced together in the shape of flowers in a snow-white dish, apanied by a small sauce. As Chloe and Zoya ate, they were moved to tears. As friends, they must have simr hobbies! ¡°¡­ It¡¯s really good!¡± Zoya said, ¡°The only thing I can¡¯t let down in my life is money and delicious food!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, right?¡± Chloe bent her eyes in satisfaction. ¡°I told you that I was right. When Aman and I came over to eat, I thought about introducing you.¡± ¡°I heard that the French-style iron te is evolved from the Japanese-style iron te. To tell the truth, this Japanese seafood is not bad!¡± ¡°Regarding good food, don¡¯t lead to racial, discrimination!¡± ¡°Am I wrong? Japan is small¡­¡±All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. As Zoya was born in the military gate, she had always had a rtively serious sense of territory, which was not surprising for Chloe. After an hour of dinner. Under the guidance of the waiters, Chloe and Zoya left the restaurant, followed closely by four bodyguards in suits. About Zoya¡¯s endless praise, Chloe was not surprised and said, ¡°I said it¡¯s delicious. This restaurant should have a high price and belongs to the upper-middle ss. If you like it, we cane and eat more often. I¡¯ve got a membership card here.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Zoya gave him a thumbs-up and said with pleasure, ¡°The little rich woman Chloe, as expected, you are the meal ticket for the second half of my life, hahaha!¡± Behind them, a man who had just walked out of a private room narrowed his eyes when he saw them. He wore a peaked cap on his head, which was pressed very low, and there was a tattoo on the back of his neck¡­ When Chloe returned with goodnight, Aman had already returned from the Emperor. The moment Chloe arrived at the hall, she saw Aman sitting there. ¡°Where did he go?¡± Aman asked in a calm voice. Bucky stood next to him with a smile on his face. Chloe looked around and found that Eathen was not there¡­ He might be in his room. Chloe came over, threw her bag aside, and sat next to him. ¡°I went to eat the French iron te with Zoya at noon. We strolled around for a while in the afternoon. What¡¯s the matter?¡± Aman looked at her and said, ¡°No, nothing. I just want to care about you.¡± ¡°Careful?¡± Chloe was a little embarrassed. ¡°You are quite frank now, aren¡¯t you? You never said it in the past¡­ say that you care about my words.¡± Yes, he would ask her where she had gone and what she needed to tell him. ¡°But I won¡¯t tell you directly, saying that I¡¯m concerned about you or something.¡± Aman folded his long legs. ¡°Is that so?¡± Chloe nodded. ¡°So, perhaps we can all be frank with each other and not hesitate to praise each other.¡± Aman held his forehead and looked at her with a beautiful gaze, ¡°Just like how you praised me for being handsome that day at thepany?¡± Chloe blushed at the thought of what happened at thepany that day. Sure enough, even this President was vain when it came to the matter of whether he was handsome or not. ¡°He also likes others to praise him for being handsome?¡± Chloe raised her eyebrows. ¡°But when ites to that day¡­¡± There was a hint of meaning at the corner of Aman¡¯s lips. ¡°I said before, you were too obedient that day. I have to praise you and give you an award.¡± Chloe was a little embarrassed. ¡°No, you can forget that thing.¡± Because she didn¡¯t want to take the initiative anymore. In order to cater to him. ¡°You¡¯re asking for trouble!¡± Chapter 510 ¡°No, I¡¯m just saying that I¡¯ll do what I said that day,¡± Aman said as he extended his hand to Bucky. ¡°Give me the item.¡± ¡°Yes, Young Master.¡± Bucky took a jewelry box from the side and handed it over. Aman took it from her and passed it to Chloe with his other hand. ¡°This is for you. It¡¯s a gift.¡± Chloe blinked her eyes and thought, ¡°Gifts?¡± ¡°Aman,¡± she said seriously. ¡°There¡¯s no need. In fact, you¡¯ve given me a lot of things, such as the luxurious cosmetics on the dressing table in my room, and the jewelry you¡¯ve given me. I rarely wear them. There¡¯s also a car, the Chloe family¡¯s house, and¡­¡± ¡°Is there any limitation to the number of items that a husband sent to his wife?¡± Aman asked as he looked at her. ¡°No.¡± Aman smiled like the most generous person in the world. ¡°When a husband gives something to his wife, she doesn¡¯t have to rely on the amount of things she needs. She just needs to give it to her husband.¡± This was the definition of his gift! ¡°Just give it to me. You don¡¯t have to ask!¡± Chloe blinked her eyes and thought, ¡°Huh?¡± Was that so? ¡°¡­ Really?¡± Chloe looked at the jewelry box in his hand and took it. ¡°Well, don¡¯t lie to me. Don¡¯t ask me for it when you quarrel with me.¡±Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org. Aman said disdainfully, ¡°There¡¯s no reason for me to return the item I gave you.¡± ¡°Yes, Young Madam,¡± Bucky said. ¡°This is the item that Young Master specially sent to the auction a few days ago. In the past few days, he even got someone to hurry up and prepare it. It was for Young Madam¡¯s sake.¡± ¡°It¡¯s also sold at the auction?¡± Chloe opened the box faster. He wanted to see what it was. This box looked different from the necktie box she gave Aman the other day. It was much smaller, so it should be a jewelry box. Finally, as soon as she opened it, there seemed to be a burst of light shooting out from inside, and she quickly covered her eyes with her hand. So dazzling! The light was dazzling! When she looked back, she saw a big ss, no, a diamond. He saw that the diamond inside was a littlerger than a finger. It was pure white and had a lot of cutting surface. Under the luxury lights, it was so dazzling that people couldn¡¯t open their eyes and feel shocked! She was so shocked that she couldn¡¯t describe this feeling. She was surprised that nature could make such precious gems that human beings considered them precious. She was also shocked at its value and the person who bought it, how could it be so generous? It was totally at a low price! ¡°white diamond with a very high purity.¡± Aman waved his wine cup in front of him and exined, ¡°A few days ago, it was sold at a gem auction. At that time, there was another buyer bidding, but in the end, I had to bid 5 million for it, and it finally ended up in my hands¡­¡± With a thud, Chloe closed the box and covered her forehead with her hands. He lowered his head slowly. It was worth more than 50 million¡­. ¡°It¡¯s said that diamonds are the best gift for marriage,¡± Bucky replied Aman. ¡°This is indeed suitable for Young Master to give Young Madam.¡± ¡°Yes, that¡¯s what I think,¡± Aman said. The two of them seemed to be discussing where to have a meal at a high end restaurant at noon. Although it was a little expensive, it tasted delicious. Chloe slowly raised her head and her hands were a little trembling. ¡°That¡­ Aman, thest time we got married, didn¡¯t you buy a diamond ring for you? At that time, I even posted it on my friend circle. The ring has rmed too many research friends in my friend circle. This time, you¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s a money-snatching game! ¡°It¡¯s nothing. It¡¯s just an award for you.¡± Aman gave her a meaningful look and said, ¡°I said in thepany that day that I would award you.¡± Chloe avoided his gaze and her heart was pounding. ¡°¡­ But do you think it¡¯s really good to wear such a big diamond and go out? Aren¡¯t you going to tell the outside that I¡¯m wearing tens of millions of yuan and you¡¯reing to rob me?¡± ¡°What are the bodyguards I assigned to you for?¡± ¡°If that¡¯s the case, why don¡¯t you just buy thergest diamond in the world?¡± Chloe was weak. She was desperate for President method of spending money and value of money. ¡°You want it?¡± Aman looked at her. Chloe slowly turned back to look at her, her little eyes full of resentment. Aman asked Bucky, who was standing next to him, ¡°I remember that thergest diamond in the world is in the hands of the Long family?¡± ¡°Yes, Young Master.¡± Bucky said, ¡°His name is ¡®Star of the Century¡¯. If Young Master wants to buy it, I can find a way to contact the Long Family in Britain. We can negotiate and see if the other party is willing to sell it¡­¡± ¡°No matter how expensive a diamond is, it¡¯s just an item. If it¡¯s alive, it can¡¯t bring it along with it.¡± Aman spoke as if he was discussing an ordinary and precious item amongst the noble families of the upper ss. He didn¡¯t care and said, ¡°As long as the price is good, there¡¯s no reason for them not to sell it.¡± ¡°Young Master, that¡¯s not what I¡¯m going to say. I don¡¯t think it¡¯s because of money¡­¡± Chloe could not help but panic when she saw that they were truly engaged in a serious discussion. She was afraid that Aman would really think of a way to buy it back. ¡°Hey, hey, hey.¡± She said with a sweat. ¡°That¡¯s enough. I didn¡¯t hear that I was joking. I just said that the diamond is too big to be taken.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay, I didn¡¯t say that I really wanted to buy it.¡± Aman shook her hand and looked at her nervous little face. ¡°After all, I¡¯m not that interested in other people¡¯s personal things. I like to create things that are valuable and meaningful to me. I¡¯ll send you a better one in the future.¡± The diamond ring was not enough. What else did he have to do? Chloe¡¯s eyes widened. Aman, you¡¯ve changed. You weren¡¯t like this before. You kept a low profile! ¡°That¡­ That¡¯s good.¡± She swallowed. ¡°In any case, don¡¯t grab other people¡¯s things. It¡¯s not good to take people¡¯s things.¡± ¡°You wear the wedding ring.¡± Aman changed the topic. ¡°Keep this ring and treat it as a treasure.¡± ¡°Wouldn¡¯t it be a waste of its value if I buy it or don¡¯t wear it?¡± ¡°Do you think that those antique collectors will use all the antiques in their hands?¡± ¡°Fool.¡± In the end, Aman said, ¡°Put it on and look good.¡± Huh? Chloe was dumbfounded again. Was this what millions of billionaires like them thought? Chloe felt that the gift in her hand was getting heavier. ¡°Should I be happy then?¡± ¡°Definitely, I¡¯ll buy a gift for you. Why aren¡¯t you happy?¡± Aman didn¡¯t know what she was thinking. ¡°But¡­¡± Chloe felt so precious that her heart ached. ¡°What¡¯s the point of giving such a valuable gift to me today? It¡¯s neither my birthday nor our wedding day, let alone Valentine¡¯s Day.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll give you your birthday and Valentine¡¯s Dayter. When ites to our wedding day, I¡¯ll think about it. For example, I can change a car for you.¡± Aman squeezed his chin, as if he was nning something. Hearing this, Chloe quickly waved her hand and said, ¡°No, no, no. I just made an analogy. I¡¯m good at everything now. I¡¯m very satisfied with the status quo!¡± She couldn¡¯t use a metaphor. If she used a metaphor, Aman would take it seriously! Chapter 511 ¡°You don¡¯t need to make an analogy.¡± Aman finished the wine in his cup and put it down. ¡°I did want to change a car for you. At that time, we were engaged secretly and wanted to be more low-key and buy the BMW X7 for you. But now that the outside world knows that we are married, I can also change a car for you¡­ Chloe said, ¡°Let¡¯s think about this matterter, shall we?¡± ¡°You¡¯d better be busy and forget about it.¡± ¡°I feel that this big CEO is spending money for me without self-control. I¡¯m so generous!¡± ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll think about it next time.¡± Aman put the jade ring on her finger and looked at it in front of his eyes. ¡°Well, it looks very good.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Chloe frowned. ¡°Well, thank you.¡± The diamond was bigger than a finger, and she couldn¡¯t see the design style of the ring at all. It was like a bright diamond on a finger, bright and blind. The ring ring was engraved with the abbreviation of her name, ¡°95¡±. ¡°As for this ring,¡± Aman said. ¡°You can treat it as an award.¡± ¡°That¡¯s it?¡± Just because she took the initiativest time? ¡°And it¡¯s a gift.¡± Aman looked at her. ¡°It¡¯s a gift from the necktie you bought for me.¡± Chloe was stunned. His brown eyes were like amber gems, which contained the deep charm of honey to lead people to fall. It almost scared her out of her mind, ¡°After all, this is my first time buying a gift for you.¡± Aman said, ¡°Isn¡¯t that right?¡± Chloe¡¯s eyes were full of tears. Then he nodded wildly. ¡°Okay!¡± She nodded vigorously. ¡°Take this ring!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Aman was finally gratified by her persuasion. Not waiting for White Hair¡¯s reply. ¡°Ah, ah, ah.¡± Chloe spat on Aman¡¯s handsome face. ¡°Thank you for willing to pay for me. The ring is very beautiful and luxurious.¡± Chloe stood up. ¡°When you announced the news of our hidden wedding, you said that you would tell all the people in the world that you would help us hide. This time, I will tell all the people in the world how good my husband is! Hahaha!¡± Finally, Chloe threw off President, wearing the 70-carat diamond ring and went upstairs! ¡°¡­¡± looking at Chloe¡¯s back, President face stiffened. Obviously, he hadn¡¯t finished speaking yet. Buying a diamond for a few tens of millions of dors to coax her. Wasn¡¯t she going to be nicer with him? Bucky smiled and said, ¡°Young Master, as long as Young Madam is happy.¡± Aman looked away. ¡°Yes.¡± He looked to the other side and looked at the figure who left the corridor upstairs. ¡°Let someone have a look. How can he affect the rtionship between me and Chloe? How can he think that he isparable to me?¡± When Chloe ran to the second floor, she saw Eathen who had just left. She was stunned for a moment, thinking to herself, didn¡¯t Eathen say that he wanted to see if Aman was nice to her? Then this was an opportunity! Chloe looked at the huge diamond ring in her hand and walked toward Eathen¡¯s room without thinking. Outside Eathen¡¯s room. He knocked on the door. ¡°Eathen?¡± After a while, Eathen opened the door. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Eathen had just seen the situation down there clearly, so he turned his face. ¡°Look, this is the diamond ring that Aman gave me just now! Chloe raised her hand. Her eyes were as bright as the 70-year old diamond. ¡®Is it beautiful?¡± Eathen didn¡¯t want to see it at all. ¡°Well, it¡¯s up to you to decide.¡± Chloe blinked her eyes and said, ¡°No, I just wanted to say that Aman was trying to help me choose a gift. He said that he trusted me. He said that the diamond was for people to buy at the auction¡­ In short, he has this feeling for me. I hope that you can see it, Eathen.¡± ¡°Sister, what do you want to say? Do you want to show off to me on his behalf?¡± Eathen said, ¡°Sister, you are happy when he pays for you.¡± ¡°No, my main purpose is to let you know that Aman is very good to me,¡± Chloe said, ¡°People always say that men who allow a woman to spend money may not necessarily love her, but if they are not willing to do it for her, they definitely will not love her.¡± Eathen¡¯s face was gloomy. ¡°I see. I saw it. It¡¯s 70 carat diamond, isn¡¯t it?¡± What¡¯s so great about it? Bang! The door of the room directly closed in front of Chloe. Chloe paused for a moment and smiled. ¡°This child¡­¡± After returning to the room, Chloe saw that the elites and Bucky were helping her to clean up the dressing table, and they had newly set up a white cab with gold and jade iid in it. ¡°Well, what are you doing?¡± Chloe looked at them. The elite and the small lines returned to a bright smile. ¡°Young Madam, we are helping you to pack up the ring that Young Master can give you. You see, the dressing table can store cosmetics and skin care products in the future, and some important things can be put in the locker. We have just found a special jewelry cab for you. From now on, your jewelry will be put in this jewelry cab.¡± Chloe blinked her eyes and said, ¡°Oh, thank you. I was wondering why I didn¡¯t see you two at the bottom.¡± ¡°We know that Young Master is going to give you a diamond ring.¡± Bucky said, ¡°And we all said that the exaggerated diamond can¡¯t be worn in our hands all the time. We help you to clean up a cab for the jewelry. The Young Madam and Young Master moved it here when they got married. But when we thought about theyout of this room, we moved it out. We just cleaned it up and moved it back.¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± Chloe looked at the jewelry cab and said, ¡°Okay, sorry to trouble you.¡± The jewelry cab was indeed very beautiful. It was a European royaldy¡¯s style. It was white gold, decorated with a half treasure, elegant and exquisite. ¡°No trouble, Young Madam,¡± Young Madam said with a smile, ¡°look where the ring is better. There are many floors in this jewelry cab.¡± ¡°Yes, it¡¯s beautiful.¡± Bucky said, ¡°Just now, we put all the jewelry that Young Master bought for you in Young Madam¡¯s store. Young Madam, why don¡¯t you put the ring in and have a look?¡±Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org. Chloe went over and opened it, and sure enough, the upperyer of the jewelry cab The beads shone brightly. There were a lot of expensive jewelry on the bottom of the ck velvet. 70% of Chloe had never worn it before. All of a sudden. Chloe shook hands and said, ¡°No, I can¡¯t take it out now. Come on, you two, help me take pictures first!¡± ¡°Ah? Taking pictures?¡± The lines and elites did not know what she was thinking. ¡°Definitely.¡± Chloe clenched her fists. ¡°Aman has given me such an expensive item. I must tell everyone about his generosity so that I can prepare an advertisement for the president of the Corporation.¡± Yes, she wanted to happily announce this matter! The lines and essentials froze for a moment before they immediately carne to their senses. ¡°I see. Yes, yes, it¡¯s okay to spread this kind of good news¡­¡± The two of them ran over and picked up Chloe¡¯s mobile phone. They took pictures of her and the ring from all angles. More than 50 photos were taken that night. Chloe took a photo of her whole body, a half body, and a local photo of her hand. Chapter 512 In the end, Chloe felt that it was better not to be out of the camera. She chose a part of the photo of a hand. The diamond, which wasrger than a finger, became the most eye-catching spotlight! ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll take this one.¡± Chloe nodded with satisfaction. ¡°I saw it clearly!¡± The elite also nodded. ¡°Letting go of the photo can make the public focus on the ring. If you are given a full-body photo and a half body photo, the media will also catch other aspects. Compared with your skin, what brand of clothes are you wearing, and how luxurious Mrs. Emperor¡¯s room is in the background¡­¡± Chloe agreed with it and said, ¡°I have my opinion on this aspect!¡± ¡°Young Madam, how are you going to announce it?¡± Bucky said, ¡°Are you going to contact the media tomorrow? Or pass the photos to Miss Zoya¡­¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need to be so troublesome!¡± Chloe said, ¡°It¡¯s too much to show off a ring. It seems that I¡¯m showing off. My purpose this time is to highlight Aman¡¯s generosity and generosity.¡± As soon as the media paid attention to it, Aman¡¯s poprity increased. And began to advertise for him personally. ¡°Wonderful!¡± ¡°Oh oh, how about that?¡± Bucky immediately became interested. Chloeughed and said, ¡°Just send me a friend circle and it will be OK!¡± Finally, Chloe sent this photo of her hand wearing a 70-centimeter diamond to her friend circle. It was not the friend circle with the number she was wearing now, but the number she used to use in university. It was posted on WeChat¡¯s friend circle. After all, everyone already knew that she and Aman were married. There was no need to deliberately keep it a secret. Soon. That night, as soon as she updated the previous friend circle, she received hundreds of likes and messages, all of which were given by her former ssmates and teachers. [Chloe, oh no, now it¡¯s time to call you Mrs. Emperor. It turns out that you didn¡¯t abandon this WeChat!] [Smiling Face] [Are they really diamonds¡­? I just started to study, and don¡¯t have a wide understanding of them. Don¡¯t lie to me. [Poor Face] [Mr. Emperor, the world¡¯s top rich man in America, lives up to his reputation¡­] [This love show is so great!] [I¡¯ll be on Weibo right now. I¡¯ll be the first person to take a walk and make use of this opportunity to be a fan of you!!] ¡°Haha, I was the first one to cut off Weibo!¡± [By the way, Chloe, why don¡¯t you go back to school?] [We said that Aman¡¯s wife is our ssmate, and no one outside believes us. Little Chloe,e back quickly to verify our words¡­] Chloe looked at these messages and felt a little nostalgic. Most of them were familiar ssmates of the same school. However, she did not say anything at the moment. ¡°I see,¡± Rnd said. The next day, as expected, the words ¡°Chloe¡¯s diamond¡± and ¡°Aman¡± became a hot topic overnight. The media caught the news rted to Aman and began to spread news about this matter. For a time, not only on the Inte, but also on the TV ¡°At 8 p. m.st night, Miss Chloe suddenly showed a photo in the circle of friends, which attracted attention. In the photo, there was a diamond ring with a total of 70 carats.¡± Chloe said, ¡°Miss Chloe wrote a poem next to the photo, ¡®Aman has never been stingy in buying gifts. Now, he thinks a diamond ring with 25 carats is far from enough for me.¡± Then, the photos of Chloe, who appeared in front of the media, were immediately taken on the Inte. Theizens eximed, ¡°It is said that what Chloe usually wears is the wedding ring of 25 carats!¡± ¡°President is really good at martial arts!¡± ¡°Compared to Aman¡¯s and Chloe¡¯s high-profile, there¡¯s no news of Zayn or Kate at all!¡± Amercial media also came to make this hot point. ¡°It is known that this 70-carat diamond was obtained by Mr. Emperor at the auction in Zayn a few days ago with 5 million Dor¡­ Chloe casually turned her microblog. and there were all kinds of topics about Aman, ¡°F**k, 55, 000, 000, Big President Emperor is too crazy!¡± [The No. 1 Favored Wife in the business world!]Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org. [Even themercial newspaper came to make fun of Aman. One piece of news was really enough to support the entire media industry!] [President, may I ask if you are still short of mistresses and servants? Let¡¯s give the people a chance to get in touch with nobility like you. Cry¡­] ¡°Get up early in the morning and be abused like a dog.¡± ¡°It¡¯s said that Aman is cold and terrible, but it turns out that he treats his wife so well.¡± [ parrying the post: There¡¯s no cold man in the world. It¡¯s just that he doesn¡¯t feel warm like you.] [Upstairs, it hurts!] [What¡¯s even more terrifying than the level 12 hurricane is 70 ra¡¯s dog food storm¡­] [The reaction of Mr. Ali, who was waiting for no news, the attitude of Kate, who was suspected of murder, and the attitude of Bishop Family, are to watch the drama of a rich and powerful family.] Chloe touched her forehead and felt that the situation was serious. ¡°That, isn¡¯t it a big deal?¡± She hugged her head and said, ¡°I just want everyone to know that Aman is a very generous person to his wife in private, and to send him to the most searched hashtags¡­ Why did some people mention the Bishop Family online? And why did they leave messages on Kate¡¯s microblog? ¡°Haha!¡± Bucky was also browsing Weibo with his hands held in front of him. ¡°The Bishop Family knows how to let them see how good you are, Young Madam. However, I don¡¯t know how the Young Master will react.¡± He added, ¡°I guess many media members are going to interview Young Master again. This time, they are not going to visit the products in Dicheng, they are going to ask about his favorite wife and history!¡± Chloe¡¯s eyebrows twitched. ¡°It¡¯s a bit different from what I had predicted¡­¡± ¡°Young Madam, it¡¯s almost time.¡± The elite said, ¡°Anyway, everyone is paying attention to the fact that Young Master sent you the diamond. Aren¡¯t you going to advertise for him?¡± ¡°¡­ That¡¯s right.¡± Chloe said with sweat ¡± ¡°The problem is that Miss Smith and other media also contacted me just now and said that she wanted to be my exclusive interview.¡± ¡°Why does she look at me again?¡± In her expectation, the media and theizens should praise and follow Aman more! At this time, Aman had already gone to the Emperor. Bucky said, ¡°Young Madam, the media will naturally pay attention to you because of your social circle. After all, it¡¯s impossible for Young Master to be interviewed by the media. They must be looking for you.¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± Chloe pped her thigh and said, ¡°I made a mistake. I should have released this news by someone else¡¯s hand!¡± ¡°Since you¡¯ve already sent it, then Young Madam, don¡¯t regret it any longer,¡± Bucky said. When he heard the phone of Nine Dragons ring, he said, ¡°I¡¯m going to answer the phone.¡± As soon as Bucky left, Chloe¡¯s cell phone rang again. Bucky picked it up and looked at it. He said, ¡°Ah, Young Madam, Miss Zoya is also on the phone.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Zoya? Chloe took it over, sweating. ¡°Hello¡­¡± ¡°Chloe.¡± Zoya put up with it for a moment on the phone and said with some embarrassment, ¡°You, make a mess, hahaha.¡± ¡°¡­ I just want to send Aman to the most searched hashtags,¡± Chloe said. ¡°I¡¯ve never thought of asking you to pay attention to me.¡± ¡°Have you ever considered that we are single at such an old age?¡± Zoya shouted, ¡°I was just thinking that my boyfriend would give me a diamond ring like this, so I married him. Then thought that I had no fucking boyfriend! don¡¯t have a boyfriend! F**k¡­¡± Chapter 513 Through the phone, it seemed that she could imagine the tragic expression of Zoya, who wanted to cover her face and cry Chloe¡¯s voice trembled. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, you will¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t mention this to me!¡± Zoya suddenly roared, ¡°Tell me, why didn¡¯t you drop the news of your 70 cark diamond ring? Why did you have to be posted on Weibo by someone else in the middle of the night? Do you know how much this amount of traffic is too much for others?¡± ¡°No¡­¡± Chloe continued, ¡°I didn¡¯t think so much at that time. I just thought that Aman bought me a gift. I want to let people know how good the president of the Emperor is, so the release of this news will bring him and thepany the media¡¯s advertising effect. I just thought that my former friend circle has a lot of people, so the news spread fast¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m also fast! I¡¯m a media member!¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t seem like I¡¯ve done this deliberately. Even if the news were to spread, my friends would have intercepted it.¡± Chloe also shouted, ¡°I want you to release it on purpose. Wouldn¡¯t that make it seem like I¡¯m showing off? My main point is to stand out from Aman, Aman! Do you understand?¡± In the face of Chloe¡¯s anger, Zoya also argued, ¡°But aren¡¯t you also on the most searched hashtags now? No matter, water flows to other people¡¯s fields. You also have shares in Admiring Star. If you want to ept an interview, it must be ¡°Admiring Star¡±¡­¡± ¡°Who said to ept an exclusive interview? I didn¡¯t say to do that either!¡± Chloe said, ¡°I have already rejected other media groups, okay?¡± ¡°Hah? It¡¯s the ¡°Gorgeous¡± again. They are everywhere!¡± Zoya was very dissatisfied with the fact that they traveled together. After making a phone call with Zoya, Chloe put down the phone wearily ¡°Give me a cup to calm me down,¡± Chloe said to the elites. ¡°Young Madam, here you are.¡± The elite quickly poured herself a cup of water. Chloe took two sips of water and asked, ¡°Do you think that Aman won¡¯t agree with me?¡± ¡°That¡¯s hard to say,¡± said Chloe. ¡°But there is definitely such a thing as shock. There¡¯s no need to even think about it.¡± ¡°Bucky just picked up the phone. It might be Young Master¡¯s call.¡± The elite said, ¡°Young Master must have heard the news as well.¡± Chloe took a deep breath and said, ¡°It seems that I can¡¯t go out during this time.¡± Bucky¡¯s eyes lit up, ¡°It¡¯s good that you don¡¯t go out. This way, you¡¯ll be safe as well, Young Madam. After all, there¡¯s entertainment and entertainment in Nine Dragon Space. There¡¯s also a spa club, as well as a family cinema¡­¡± Chloe nodded. ¡°Okay.¡± Even if she didn¡¯t go out for a few days, she still had to announce the fact that Aman had bid for her 70th car, so that the public would praise her CEO a little more! Yes, his wife should be like this. ¡°Help my husband¡¯s good name spread far and wide!¡± Chloe thought so. Soon, Bucky came over with the phone. ¡°Young Madam, Young Master¡¯s number.¡± Chloe blinked her eyes and thought, ¡°Did Aman really call me?¡± ¡°Okay, give it to me.¡± She reached out her hand. Elites and Bucky stared straight at her as they picked up the phone. It seemed that he wanted to see their Young Master¡¯s reaction. Although Chloe thought so, she was still a little nervous when she put the phone to her ear. ¡°¡­ Hello.¡± ¡°Did you release today¡¯s newsst night?¡± Aman asked. Chloe was a little nervous. ¡°Yes, as i said, I¡¯m going to let everyone know that you sent me the diamond, so that the public will know how good the president of the Emperor is. I¡¯m going to advertise your personal quality. ¡°An advertisement for my character?¡± There was a hint ofughter on Aman¡¯s side. ¡°That¡¯s why John received dozens of phone calls from the media to make an appointment to interview me. Regarding the matter of me giving my wife 70 percent of my mother¡¯s health?¡± Chloe swallowed and said, ¡°Are you angry?¡± ¡°No, I did a good job.¡± The praise came from Aman¡¯s surprise. ¡°What¡¯s that?¡± ¡°Let those who want to separate us take a look. That¡¯s fine as well.¡± Aman said, ¡°Baby, let¡¯s go out for dinner tonight.¡± Beep, beep, beep! Huh? Chloe looked at the phone and blinked her eyes. ¡°Is Young Master not angry?¡± Bucky seemed to have heard something. Chloe pinched her chin. ¡°Does he also want this to be announced and attract attention from the media?¡± But Aman had always been the trouble of the media. But now he didn¡¯t object. And he even praised her for doing a good job? At this time, Bucky looked at the other side of the hall and said, ¡°I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not, Young Madam.¡± Footsteps could be heard at the entrance to the hall. Chlpe looked over. Eathen was back. Chloe stood up. ¡°Eathen? You¡¯re back? Where did you go in the morning?¡± ¡°I have something to do.¡± Eathen nced at Chloe, followed by Bucky and the maids. They walked through the hall without saying a word and went upstairs to his own room. Chlpe blinked her eyes and looked at his background. ¡°Why did you go up again? Sit down, there is a leisure area up there. I can take you to see it, and what do you want to eat at noon¡­ Before Chloe could finish her words, Eathen had already gone up. He didn¡¯t look well. Even the background looked a little depressed. The elite soldiers also stared at it.Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org. ¡°Young Madam, maybe the Fourth Young Master of the Bishop Family has something he wants to do.¡± ¡°Maybe,¡± Chloe said, ¡°I thought that he might go back to the Bishop Family this morning, but now it seems that he is not.¡± Bucky said, ¡°Perhaps, he wants to go out and avoid¡­¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Chloe looked back at Bucky. ¡°What are you hiding for?¡± Both the elites and Bucky were taken aback. Bucky didn¡¯t say anything. Chloe sweated, as if she had understood something. She felt a little embarrassed. It was just the matter that Aman sent her into the ring yesterday, and now it was known to the media. Eathen looked unhappy. The elites also understood. ¡°Young Madam, you¡¯d better go out for dinner with Young Master in the afternoon so that the Fourth Young Master of the Bishop Family won¡¯t feel ufortable when he sees you two love each other at home.¡± Bucky pouted. ¡°Then¡­ he¡¯s feeling ufortable. We can¡¯t me Young Master and Young Madam. He¡¯s going to stay on his own.¡± Anyway, as nine dragon¡¯s wealthy servants, they had already seen this kind of sweet storm that came from Young Master and Young Madam. They had often been hit by this kind of dog food. They were already used to it. Chloe looked in the direction Eathen was heading upstairs and said, ¡°By the way, Aman said on the phone that he would go out for dinner¡­ It doesn¡¯t matter. Now I¡¯m showing the diamond ring photo. The media has made a big deal out of it. Will they be blocked by reporters as soon as they go out?¡± ¡°Young Madam, please don¡¯t worry.¡± Bucky said. ¡°Young Master has a lot of bodyguards with him. He¡¯ll book a meal in advance whenever he goes there for a meal. All he needs to do is to book the restaurant over there ahead of schedule.¡± Oh, that¡¯s right. There was still such an operation. Chloe suddenly understood. Now that she and Aman had gone out to have a meal, they had really mobilized more and more people. It was impossible for them to keep a low profile. In one of the guest rooms of Ninth Dragon Vi Burial Hand-inw. Eathen threw himself down on the bed and was making a phone call. The whole room seemed to be covered by a shadow. ¡°I won¡¯t give up¡­¡± He gritted his teeth. ¡°What do you want?¡± Samuel smiled on the phone. ¡°How about I give you all my money and you go to buy an expensive present for my sister?¡± Chapter 514 ¡°Expensive? Then what¡¯s the big deal?¡± Eathen said gloomily, ¡°There will be something more meaningful than money in this world. Why should I do the same thing as Aman did?¡± He didn¡¯t. Aman had used money to create a romantic atmosphere, so he had to use a different method! ¡°Eathen, I¡¯m really d that you think this way.¡± Samuel sighed. ¡°I thought that if you wanted to go with Aman to fight for money, that would be too stupid. Brother-inw has nothing else but money.¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± Eathen suddenly raised his dark eyes. ¡°Do you think I really want to call him brother-inw? It¡¯s all for my sister, and it makes her happy! Who admit that he is brother-inw?¡± Yes, it was just to make Chloe happy! He would never submit to Aman. ¡°Alright.¡± Samuel nodded. ¡°But if you are unhappy, what are you going to do?¡± ¡°Hmph.¡± Eathen grabbed the pillow tightly. ¡°Didn¡¯t Aman do this just to disgust me and make me leave on my own?¡± ¡°It¡¯s obvious.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t even think about it,¡± Eathen said. ¡°I can also give my sister a present!¡± ¡°Then what do you want to give me?¡± ¡°Something that¡¯s more meaningful, of course!¡± ¡°For example?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t think of giving him anything.¡± Eathen lowered his head again. He clenched his hands, unwilling to admit defeat. ¡°In any case, I must let him know that using this method will not be able to get rid of me!¡± ¡°Alright,¡± Samuel said. ¡°I¡¯m looking forward to seeing you gift out something that will move my sister even more. If it¡¯s necessary, you can look for me. I¡¯ll definitely assist you.¡± For Chloe¡¯s sake, the two of them had always been working together! Eathen clenched his hands tightly. Obviously, he didn¡¯t have any idea yet. What he was going to give would not be the same as the price, but it would be something that was very meaningful. ¡°But,¡± Samuel said, ¡°Mom has been talking about you these days and wanted you to go back to the Bishop Family. Yesterday she wanted to go to see you, but I stopped her. You¡¯d bettere back.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t need to say anything. I said I wouldn¡¯t go back.¡± When it came to Lady Bishop, Eathen hung up the phone directly. Perhaps it was hard to understand why her son would be unwilling to see her, a mother who doted on her son so much. However, the answer given by Eathen was that his mother had hurt the person he loved and even made him lose his whole life¡¯s love. -Now, the sister in front of him was already the wife of another man! -Now, he still had to endure the love and love between Chloe and Aman in front of him! However, the fact that Aman had given Chloe 70-Magat diamond ring caused a huge sensation in Zayn media circle. This matter even continued to spread in the gossip news for three days.Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org. When Kate saw this, she said that she was envious, jealous, and hateful. It wasn¡¯t an exaggeration at all. ¡°Mom.¡± She called Mrs. Bishop and said bitterly, ¡°Chloe is now a great figure. I¡¯m afraid that others won¡¯t know how proud she is now!¡± ¡°Kate, don¡¯t be sad.¡± Mrs. Bishopforted her on the phone. ¡°She must be trying to irritate you. You are pregnant now, so don¡¯t be angry.¡± Kate wiped the tears from her cheeks. Her eyes were red. ¡°I know that I¡¯m still angry now.¡± She took a deep breath and raised her face. ¡°But I¡¯m not willing to ept it. If the Bishop Family hadn¡¯t adopted her, she would have died in the big fire in the orphanage that year. How could she live to marry Aman today? Now she¡¯s still showing off her diamond ring¡­¡± ¡°If she could understand this, she would not be Chloe!¡± As Kate said this, Mrs. Bishop also remembered that it was the Bishop Family that raised Chloe. But now, Chloe was against the Bishop Family all the time. ¡°I lost all my reputation now, and Zayn was also lying in the hospital. It¡¯s all thanks to her!¡± Kate¡¯s clear eyes were filled with tears. ¡°She is really capable. I think she has taken me and Zayn as enemies.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not just you!¡± Mrs. Bishop cried, ¡°In my opinion, the 8th floor of the Dior family business is also rted to Chloe! It is only now that she changed from a noble family to a broken family!¡± ¡°Yes, she is Jinx !¡± Kate suddenly shouted angrily, ¡°A woman who climbs up by stepping on other people¡¯s bones!¡± ¡°I think she is not only a jinx, but also a vamp!¡± The more Mrs. Bishop thought, the angrier she became. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that Aman would fall in love with her and marry her. Now he is still so kind to her after marriage. He bought all the diamond in 70k drive for her. Compared with him, you and Zayn have be so¡­¡± In their eyes, it was all Chloe¡¯s fault. ¡°Hmph.¡± Kate¡¯s pale face was covered in tears. She said awkwardly, ¡°She didn¡¯t even think about it. Who did this to her today? She med House Bishop for kicking her out of the Bishop Family. But if House Bishop didn¡¯t kick her out, would she be able to marry Aman?¡± She was going crazy with rage! In the past, Kate¡¯s appearance was better than Chloe¡¯s! Speaking of the most beautiful socialite, almost everyone would think of Kate. When it came to the most famous socialite, everyone in the business world would know about Kate. She was almost the most beautiful woman in the cosmetics designer¡¯s body! Now, everything was ruined because of Chloe. Even something happened. Her beloved man was also lying in the hospital, and she was going to jail after giving birth to the child¡­ From a celebrity whose name was well-known in the whole city, she became aughingstock of one person nowadays! Bishop Family. Upon hearing Kate¡¯s words, Lady Bishop¡¯s eyes were bloodshot from anger and hatred. In front of her, there was a popr Daily newspaper, arge piece of paper. The president of the Emperor earned his wife 70 gauzy diamond ring, which was generous and extravagant! ¡°You are right. Everything she has now is given by the Bishop Family.¡± Lady Bishop held her gorgeous nails tightly. ¡°Even if we drive her out of the Bishop Family, we will help her indirectly.¡± If they had not driven Chloe out of the Bishop Family, how would Chloe have the chance to marry Aman? Thinking of this, Mrs. Bishop wrinkled the newspaper! The mes of anger almost twisted her face. ¡°Mom, now that Eathen doesn¡¯t want to help me, what should I do¡­¡± On the phone, Kate started to cry powerlessly. ¡°Does Samuel not recognize me as his sister? Are they not willing to help me? Do they only care about Chloe?¡± ¡°No, I¡¯ll go to find Eathen. I¡¯ll definitely let hime back,¡± Mrs. Bishop said in a trembling voice. ¡°He was fooled by Chloe, so he stayed with Chloe. I won¡¯t let Chloe tie Eathen up again!¡± ¡°What about Chloe?¡± Kate cried out. ¡°I¡¯m even mad at the news I saw her! Why? Why is it that I¡¯m in such a state now, but she¡¯s getting better and better?¡± Now, when she saw Chloe being doted upon by Aman and living a luxurious life, even the Nangong n that was obstructing her returned to Italy-this made Kate feel that living was worse than death! Chapter 515 ¡°No, I can¡¯t ept it¡­¡± Kate shook her head. ¡°It shouldn¡¯t be like this.¡± She, Kate, shouldn¡¯t have ended up like this¡­ ¡°Kate, be careful of your body. You should protect this child first.¡± Mrs. Bishop gritted her teeth and said, ¡°Although the court has decided you, we will act ording to circumstances. If there is a chance, we will continue to help you fight for it¡­¡± Yes, as long as her daughter¡¯s child was here, there might be a turning point. The news that Aman gave Chloe a diamond ring had caused a stir for several days. In one fell swoop, it had be the ¡°hubby¡± and ¡°digger¡± of the media on the Inte. Although Eathen was unhappy in his heart, he did not do anything in the past few days. Except for Chloe and Aman, who became more and moje loving and sweet, everything was very calm. Two dayster, Mrs. Bishop came to their door. ¡°I want to see my son!¡± Mrs. Bishop stood outside the gate of the ninth district of the Shallow Bay and shouted at the monitor, *Eathen, youe out. Why don¡¯t you go home? Did you incite Chloe not to go back to the Bishop Family? I know it must be you¡­¡± She drove to her uncle to see Mrs. Bishop off. When she heard Madam Bishop¡¯s shout, she persuaded her uncle, ¡°Madam, Third Young Master said that Fourth Young Master came here himself. This has nothing to do with Miss Chloe. This is Aman¡¯s residence. You¡¯d better not shout here¡­¡± ¡°I don¡¯t care. I want my son!¡± Mrs. Bishop seemed to be crazy. ¡°Chloe, you are a bitch who wants to seduce others even if you have a husband. Let Eathene out!¡± Ninth Dragon Vi Brothel, in the monitoring room. Bucky looked at the surveince camera¡¯s image of the entrance of the ninth district. He frowned and left the monitoring room for the hall. In the luxury Northern Europe hall. Chloe looked nervously at Aman and said, ¡°Aman, he may not know that Eathen¡¯s mother hase to look for us.¡± ¡°Whether you know or not.¡± Amqn looked at Eathen on the opposite side.All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. ¡°However, Fourth Young Master, if Madam Bishop runs to my ce and shouts, it will affect the peace and quiet here. It will give me a lot of trouble. If that¡¯s the case, I think you should go back with her.¡± Eathen pursed his lower lip. ¡°I really didn¡¯t know she woulde over.¡± ¡°That¡¯s your business,¡± Aman said. ¡°I promised my sister before,¡± Eathen said, ¡°if she leaves the Bishop Family, I will leave too.¡± ..¡± Aman¡¯s brown eyes darkened slightly. ¡°Eathen.¡± Chloe tried to persuade him again. ¡°You don¡¯t have to do this. You¡¯re different from me. The Bishop Family is your home, where your parents live. No matter what happens, you can¡¯t abandon your family, ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Aman said. ¡°Why do you think Chloe pleaded for the Bishop Familyst time? She¡¯s only pleaded for the sake of you and Samuel.¡± To Aman, taking advantage of this opportunity to allow Eathen to leave was also a good thing. But after the atmosphere in the air quieted down, Eathen lowered his head and continued to y mobile phone games. He didn¡¯t intend to go out to see Mrs. Bishop at all. Looking at the indifferent Eathen, Aman¡¯s eyes turned cold. He felt that the matter of him sending Chloe the diamond a few days ago may not have made Eathen step back¡­ Okay, he deserves to be the youngest international criminal policeman! In President Emperor¡¯s eyes, there was something that he couldn¡¯t understand. Bucky came to the hall and said, ¡°Young Master, Young Madam, Mrs. Bishop has been waiting outside the door for half an hour. Chloe looked at Eathen awkwardly, ¡°Eathen¡­¡± ¡°Sister, do you want to drive me away?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t say to drive you away¡­¡± Chloe frowned. ¡°After all, you and Samuel were not here when I got married. I wouldn¡¯t say I didn¡¯t wee you if you were here to be my guest, but now your mother is here.¡± ¡°After she drove my sister out of the Bishop Family, she is ready to lose me, her son. Sister, you don¡¯t have to persuade me anymore.¡± Looking at the unusually stubborn Eathen, Chloe couldn¡¯t say anything all of a sudden. She just let out a sigh. In the face of the Bishop Family, she knew that Eathen would turn to her, but she didn¡¯t expect that Eathen would do this for her¡­ Aman put his arm around Chloe¡¯s shoulder and said, ¡°Forget it. It¡¯s his business whether he will go back or not, but I won¡¯t stand on ceremony if someone dares to make trouble in my territory.¡± Eathen¡¯s finger, which was ying with his phone, froze. ¡°What do you mean, Brother-inw Emperor?¡± ¡°Now she decides that you are here.¡± Aman said, ¡°If you don¡¯t go out, she may think that it is Chloe who incited you not to recognize her mother. She may even think that I put you in jail. If she talks to the media outside, it will bring trouble to my and Chloe¡¯s life. Am I right, Mr. Bishop?¡± Eathen smiled and said, ¡°Would brother-inw Emperor be afraid of the media? It¡¯s only a matter of time for you to get rid of the media, isn¡¯t it? Otherwise, why didn¡¯t anyone mention the Dior family¡¯s business after that?¡± Aman¡¯s eyebrows sank for a moment. ¡°So you should understand that if I show up and let someone handle it, your mother will not be fine.¡± Eathen¡¯s hand was a little stiff. This was a warning, as well as a threat! ¡°Also, don¡¯t want to see you bring any trouble to Chloe.¡± ¡°Bringing trouble to my sister?¡± Eathen said, ¡°Brother-inw Emperor, why did you bring up my sister?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t need Chloe.¡± Aman sneered. ¡°If I say anything, Chloe will naturally respect my words.¡± This was because he respected Chloe¡¯s words when Nangong camest time. ¡°¡­¡± Chloe looked at Eathen and tried to discuss it with him. ¡°Eathen, if she keeps calling outside the Ninth District, it will really bother us.¡± Chloe knew that it was because of Eathen that Aman didn¡¯t force her to stop him! Eathen¡¯s grip on his phone tightened. ¡°How about this?¡± Chloe sighed. ¡°You go out and tell her that you cane back after that, okay?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to see her.¡± ¡°She¡¯s your mother.¡± ¡°If she was my mother, she shouldn¡¯t have driven you away¡­¡± Eathen gritted his teeth. Bucky looked at the deadlocked atmosphere in the air and said, ¡°Young Master, what should we do? If that Ms. Bishop keeps calling outside, I¡¯m afraid that she¡¯ll startle the other people in shallow waters bay. The people living here are all wealthy merchants in the country. If we¡¯re not careful, rumors will spread.¡± Chloe stood up and said, ¡°Forget it, I¡¯ll go out and talk to her.¡± ¡°Sit down,¡± Aman said coldly. ¡°Aman¡­¡± ¡°I said to let you sit down.¡± Aman grabbed her wrist and pulled her back into his arms. ¡°What does the Bishop Family think of you? How much does Madam Bishop think of you? Don¡¯t you know? What do you think you can hear if you go out now?¡± Chloe pursed her lips. Of course, she knew how Madam Bishop looked at her. She didn¡¯t need to listen to that woman¡¯s boring words. However, it was not good for her to force Eathen. Aman¡¯s words were also not good for objection. She fell into a dilemnia on both sides. For a moment, she put her head on her hand and sighed. ¡°Forget it, you guys can discuss it.¡± ¡°Young Master, why don¡¯t I go out and let Mrs. Bishop leave?¡± Bucky saw that Chloe was in a dilemma, so he suggested, ¡°If you really don¡¯t want to go, you can think of other ways.¡± Chapter 516 ¡°There¡¯s no need.¡± Aman looked coldly at Eathen. ¡°This is the family matter of the Fourth Young Master of the Bishop n. Let him settle it himself.¡± Eathen said, ¡°If I don¡¯t go, can you tell me how is Brother-inw going to do?¡± Aman¡¯s lips curved upward slightly. He looked crafty and astute. ¡°Then I¡¯m a very reasonable¡­ businessman.¡± There was a hint of vicious smile on his lips. ¡°If you don¡¯t want to go out, it¡¯s OK. Then we¡¯ll have a win-win situation about this matter. What do you think?¡± Eathen¡¯s eyshes moved and he raised his eyes to look at Aman. ¡°Oh, how is it a win-win situation?¡± Aman¡¯s lips curved into a beautiful smile. ¡°You can ask my people to go out and let Mrs. Bishop go back. You can also continue to live in our house. But rtively speaking, I have something to take the exam for you.¡± Yes, if he wanted to stay, he had to do something for him. His vi was not for nothing. ¡°What is it?¡± Eathen looked at him with vignce, guessing the purpose of the man who upied his sister in front of him. Based on his understanding of the president of the Emperor, he said that he wanted to test you most of the time because he wanted to make things difficult for you. Chloe also looked at Aman in shock. Aman, what do you want Eathen to do?¡± ¡°The Queen under the banner of the Emperor Corporation. Do you know them, Young Master? Have youe into contact with them?¡± Aman asked Eathen first. ¡°Mister Emperor, you¡¯re joking. Who in the world doesn¡¯t know about that phone of yours?¡± Eathen said, ¡°Unfortunately, I don¡¯t use it, so I can¡¯t say that I have nothing to do with it.¡± This was because of Aman¡¯s rtionship with Chloe. Eathen was rejecting the products collected by the Emperor in his heart. However, he still used up some time when he was abroad. When he returned to the country, he heard that Chloe had married the president of the Corporation, so he threw all of his cellphones away. Of course, he would not admit this to Aman. ¡°You haven¡¯t touched it?¡± Aman¡¯s lips curled into a smile. ¡°I haven¡¯t been able to find Chloe¡¯s phone, so I believe that you¡¯ve already destroyed it. However, thanks to the disy of my phone¡¯s terminal, Chloe¡¯s phone ID¡¯s opening screen has been cracked and invaded.¡± Eathen didn¡¯t say anything. His fine of sight once again returned to the game on his mobile phone. Chloe¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°Eathen, did you destroy my phone?¡± Eathen didn¡¯t reply to Chloe¡¯s question and asked Aman, ¡°So what does Brother-inw want me to do?¡± Aman said to Bucky, ¡°Go to my study and take down those ceil phones.¡± Bucky replied and left.All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. And he came back soon. He took out four mobile phones and ced them on the crystal tea in front of Aman. Eathen looked at the four mobile phones. ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°Someone has unlocked with a cellphone. As the president of the Emperor, I can¡¯t leave him alone.¡± Aman¡¯s face was slightly cold. ¡°Because I¡¯m responsible for all the products of Corporation.¡± He would never allow any product belonging to Emperor to have safety problems! ¡°After learning that Chloe¡¯s phone had been broken by someone, the technical department of the Emperor has already had a meeting to discuss this matter and think of a way to update the system,¡± Aman said. ¡°Humph!¡± Eathen snorted. Eathen merely let out a cold snort. It seemed that there was no procedure that he could not break. ¡°The Fourth Young Master, you invaded the national database as a hacker. Presumably, your skills must be above that of other famous hackers.¡± Aman said, ¡°These four mobile phones have been separately installed with thetest system. They are the four new version after the upgrade of the original system. Since you, the Fourth Young Master , have cracked the first time, then try to fill the four mobile phones of the whole country and continue to crack them.¡± This was Aman¡¯s condition! ¡°You want to find an expert from the hacker circle to test the safety of your mobile phone?¡± There was only one person in front of him! Aman believed that Eathen was definitely the world¡¯s top hacker! ¡°Hmph.¡± Eathen clearly saw through Aman¡¯s intentions. He lightly said, ¡°You¡¯re using me to look up to the mobile phone system. You¡¯re using me to test whether I can decipher it or not so that I can determine the degree of safety of the mobile phone?¡± ¡°So, this is a mutually beneficial solution.¡± Aman did not cover up his purpose at all. ¡°Try and see if you can break through these four upgraded system rounds.¡± A person with such an ability, since he was here, of course, he had to be used for him. After all, this Eathen was someone that even the engineers of the Corporation admired. If it wasn¡¯t because Eathen was thinking about Chloe. With Aman¡¯s ability to deal with talents, perhaps he would admire this Young Master of the Bishop Family very much¡­ It was a pity that he was a rival in love! Seeing that Eathen didn¡¯t answer, Aman smiled slightly and said, ¡°What do you think, Fourth Young Master?¡± ¡°What if I don¡¯t agree?¡± Eathen said. ¡°Then I¡¯m sorry.¡± Aman nced at Chloe. ¡°In order to prevent your mother from disturbing my residence, I can only invite you to leave.¡± Chloe was anxious. ¡°Aman¡­¡± ¡°Chloe, the situation now is different. Don¡¯t say that I didn¡¯t give him the chance,¡± Aman said. ¡°If he doesn¡¯t go out, I can guarantee that Mrs. Bishop wille over every single day. If she doesn¡¯t see her precious son, she will definitely speak ill of him outside.¡± Chloe frowned, knowing that Aman was telling the truth. Mrs. Bishop would definitely do such a thing. And the fact that Eathen was still alive couldn¡¯t be exposed now. Mrs. Bishop must be anxious now. Despite that Eathen¡¯s identity couldn¡¯t be exposed, she shouted outside in public. ¡°Eathen¡­¡± Chloe looked at the person opposite her and tried to persuade him again. ¡°Why don¡¯t you just think that you¡¯re helping me crack down the web with your skills? You can also use your professional angle to test whether my phone is safe or not.¡± Eathen put down his phone. He folded his arms and leaned back a little. ¡°Why¡± should I help him?¡± ¡°Because he is your brother-inw.¡± Chloe said seriously, ¡°Who else can you help if you don¡¯t help him?¡± Aman revealed his pure white teeth and charmingly smiled. His wife was simply too cute. And Eathen¡¯s face looked worse. He pursed his lips and clenched his arms unwillingly. Aman looked steadily at Eathen and said, ¡°Fourth Young Master, if your mother keeps talking about you and Samuel outside, the news that you and Samuel are still alive will spread out sooner orter. I don¡¯t think this will be a good thing for the two of you, right?¡± Eathen¡¯s shoulder was slightly stiff. ¡°Let¡¯s talk about itter,¡± Aman said. ¡°You used Chloe¡¯s phone to send me the message back then. I don¡¯t think you want her to know, right?¡± Eathen¡¯s pupils dted all of a sudden. He remembered the message that he used Chloe¡¯s phone to divorce Aman¡­. Chloe looked at Aman and then turned to look at Eathen. ¡°Hey? What are you talking about? Is Eathen using my phone to send you a message? Let me have a look! Aman smiled and remained silent as he looked at Eathen with a negotiating gaze. He, Aman, offered a condition. No one had any room for bargaining. This was a well-known rule in the business world! Chapter 517 ¡°Eathen?¡± Chloe looked at Eathen again and widened her eyes in disbelief. ¡°You not only invaded my cell phone, but also sent messages with my cell phone? What did you send? Or did you look through my cell phone¡­¡± Listening to this, Chloe felt that her whole body was going to explode. Girls¡¯ mobile phones always had their own small secrets. Or the secret content of chatting with female friends. Eathen took a look at the anxious Chloe. ¡°I didn¡¯t turn over your mobile phone.¡± ¡°Hu.¡± Chloe¡¯s dangling heart suddenly rxed. ¡°That¡¯s good. Then what did you give to Aman with my phone?¡± Eathen knew. Chloe knew that she would be angry. He looked at Aman and asked, ¡°Are you threatening me?¡± ¡°I¡¯m warning you.¡± As a shrewd man, he was always able to speak openly and openly. Aman waited for his response. Eathen looked at Aman. Her eyes were warning the other party in the air¡­ One minuteter. Eathen held his temper and said, ¡°Okay, it¡¯s a deal.¡± ¡°Very good.¡± Aman nodded his head in satisfaction. He then turned to Bucky beside him and said, ¡°Go and tell Lady Bishop to let her go. I don¡¯t like others to challenge my patience and authority.¡± ¡°Yes, Young Master.¡± Bucky put his hand on his shoulder, made a bow, and left with his men. Aman nced at the watch on his wrist. ¡°Fourth Young Master Bishop, you have one day¡¯s time. But think you must be excellent than other hackers. When Chloe and I came back in the afternoon, I hope to see the results.¡± Eathen¡¯s face turned to the other The first day was in the morning. The sunshine was good outside. It was a sunny morning, and Aman had to go to thepany. After Aman finished instructing Eathen, he looked at the time on the watch, grabbed Chloe¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go to thepany.¡± ¡°What?¡± Chloe protested. ¡°What do you want me to do again?¡± ¡°Please sit in my office with me.¡± ¡°It¡¯sing again.¡± Chloe sweated. Aman liked to let her apany him to thepany now¡­ Even though Chloe said, he did not want her to stay with Eathen. Chloe thought that Eathen was going to crack the four mobile phones, so she had to say to Eathen, ¡°Eathen, you can do it. I¡¯ll go first. We¡¯lle back for dinner at night.¡±Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org. Eathen didn¡¯t say anything, with a depressed look on his face. Elites and lines came out to see Aman and Chloe off. When they arrived at the outside of the vi, the driver had already driven Aman¡¯s Rolls-Royce over. ¡°Then, Young Master, Young Madam, take care.¡± The elites and Bucky bowed and said, ¡°We¡¯ll ask the kitchen to prepare dinner and wait for you toe back.¡± ¡°Keep an eye on him.¡± Aman had only said one sentence. The elites naturally knew that he was pointing at Eathen, so they nodded and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Young Master.¡± In the ninth district, there were two exits. One was the exit of the gate, and Lady Bishop was there. The other was the special entrance of Ninth Dragon Vi Sponsor-inw. Normally, Aman would walk this way when he went to thepany. ¡°I¡¯ll have to trouble you then. You should provide whatever Eathen needs as much as possible,¡± Chloe said. ¡°Young Madam, don¡¯t worry.¡± Aman grabbed her wrist and said, ¡°What are you worried about? Let him crack the four mobile phones and then he can continue to stay. He should thank me for making such a generous decision.¡± ¡°Okay, thank you, generous Mr. Emperor.¡± Chloe sighed and was dragged into the car by Aman. The elites and Bucky bowed to Aman¡¯s car and said, ¡°Take care, Young Master and Young Madam!¡± Ninth Dragon Vi Hand-inw, inside the hall. Eathen looked at the four mobile phones opposite him and became irritated. He naturally knew that Aman was making use of his abilities. But he had no choice but to be caught. He knew that he used Chloe¡¯s mobile phone to send a message to Aman. If Chloe knew, she would definitely be angry Thinking of Mrs. Bishop, who came to the door, Eathen called Samuel. ¡°What¡¯s going on? Does the Bishop Family want us to die?¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Samuel asked. ¡°What happened to you at my sister¡¯s ce?¡± ¡°Yes, Mom!¡± Eathen said darkly, ¡°Why did shee to the Shallow Bay?¡± He was also forced to agree to Aman¡¯s request. In order to stay here, he tested their mobile phones! ¡°The Shallow Bay? Big Sister is in the Shallow Bay. Mom should go there to see her¡­¡± Samuel said, ¡°She said that she wanted to see you two days ago. I¡¯ve already stopped her. She won¡¯t run over to look for you now, will she?¡± ¡°But she hase!¡± Eathen gritted his teeth and said, ¡°And now she is calling my name outside the Ninth District. You ask her, does she want me to die? I¡¯m afraid that no one knows that we are still alive.¡± ¡°Mom called your name over at Aman¡¯s ce?¡± Samuel was also shocked. ¡°Oh no, I¡¯m at Public Security Department right now. I¡¯ll call her right away.¡± Eathen threw the phone on the ground. The gate of the first zone slowly opened. Bucky came out with two bodyguards. When Madam Bishop saw what was happening, she immediately shouted in a louder voice, ¡°Eathen, ask toe out!¡± ¡°Madam Bishop.¡± Bishop walked over at an unhurried pace, reminding her, ¡°The Fourth Young Master of the Bishop Family is indeed in the Nine Dragon. It is he who is willing toe over. No one wants to force him to stay behind. Our Young Madam didn¡¯t want him to stay either.¡± ¡°Do you think I will believe you? It must be Chloe¡¯s trick. You ask Eathen toe out!¡± Mrs. Bishop was so anxious that she had lost her head. She wanted to rush up and grab Bucky. Two bodyguards came forward and stood in front of her. She couldn¡¯t even touch the corner of the senior butler¡¯s clothes. ¡°Ah! What are you doing?¡± Mrs. Bishop was frightened by the two bodyguards. ¡°I am his mother. I have the right to see my son. Now that Chloe has married Aman, why would she bother Eathen?¡± Bucky frowned. She was really an ignorant woman¡­ ¡°Let¡¯s go back first, Madam. If Fourth Young Master doesn¡¯t want to go back, there¡¯s nothing we can do.¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± Mrs. Bishop shouted angrily, ¡°What you think brought you here? I just let you do drive? Aren¡¯t you in touch with Chloe? Call her quickly and tell her not to bother Eathen anymore!¡± Bucky¡¯s face darkened. ¡°Mrs. Bishop, be careful when you speak. How many men in this world canpare to our Young Master? Our Young Madam keeps pestering your son? Have you forgotten the fact that they kidnapped our Young Madam a while ago? Or did our Young Master stab you too lightly? Should he have cut off your hand?¡± Mrs. Bishop covered her hands with her hands and was scared to take another step back. There was no momentum at all. ¡°You¡­ Are you trying to intimidate me?¡± Alfred quickly put in a good word for her. ¡°Bucky, don¡¯t argue with our madam. She¡¯s just worried about our Fourth Young Master¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s your family¡¯s fault that the Fourth Young Master of the Bishop Family didn¡¯t return. He doesn¡¯t even want to see a mother like you. You should start from him.¡± Bucky warned. ¡°There¡¯s another thing that reminds you, Mrs. Bishop, that Third Young Master of the Bishop Family and Fourth Young Master of the Bishop Family are still alive. You can¡¯t expose your identity, can you? Aren¡¯t you afraid of causing trouble for your son by standing here and shouting his name?¡± Chapter 518 Mrs. Bishop¡¯s eyes suddenly trembled. He seemed to think of something. ¡°Yes, yes, yes. Madam, we can¡¯te here to find Fourth Young Master.¡± Alfred immediately thought of this. ¡°Look at me¡­ I forgot about this just now. Third Young Master said that their identities would be very dangerous if they were exposed.¡± Mrs. Bishop¡¯s face turned pale immediately, and she remembered that she had done something that threatened her son¡¯s safety. ¡°By the way¡­¡± She said, ¡°you can¡¯t call her by the name of Eathen.¡± Bucky looked at Madam Bishop coldly. ¡°So, Madam Bishop, please go back?¡±Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org. However, Mrs. Bishop didn¡¯t give up. ¡°No!¡± She said, ¡°You ask Eathen toe out. I want to talk to him!¡± ¡°I¡¯m afraid this won¡¯t work. The Fourth Young Master of the Bishop Family seems to be very disappointed with your mother. He doesn¡¯t want to see you.¡± Bucky told her mercilessly. It was absolutely impossible for a mother to make her son not want to see her. However, when Mrs. Bishop didn¡¯t see Eathen, she refused to leave. Thinking of the incident of Chloe sneaking into the ring a few days ago, Kate almost died of anger. Mrs. Bishop seemed to refuse to give in. She wanted to make things difficult for Chloe. ¡°It¡¯s not your turn to condemn me. I¡¯m his mother, and I have the right to see him!¡± Madam Bishop snapped, ¡°If you don¡¯t call Eathen out, I won¡¯t leave!¡± Bucky shook his head. Mrs. Bishop stretched her neck and shouted to the inside, ¡°Chloe, let hime out! I know that you are not only a vamp but also like to entangle with every man!¡± She knew that she couldn¡¯t use Eathen¡¯s name anymore, so she scolded Chloe. Hearing her scolding Chloe, Bucky¡¯s face changed a little, and he said to a bodyguard next to him, ¡°Give her a little color! Let her know that our Young Madam is not someone she can nder.¡± ¡°Yes, my lord.¡± A bodyguard strode up. Mrs. Bishop stepped back in fear. ¡°What do you want to do¡­¡± The bodyguards grabbed Mrs. Bishop and pped her right and left p! p! p! There was a loud p in the air. ¡°Ah ah!¡± Mrs. Bishop screamed. In the end, the bodyguard threw her to the ground, pped his hands, and stood aside coldly with his hands sped behind his back. ¡°Madam Bishop, I hope you will remember this lesson,¡± Bucky said. ¡°If our Young Master hears this, he will definitely not give you two ps in the face. He will cut off your tongue!¡± Mrs. Bishop was pped so hard that the corner of her mouth was swollen. Alfred held her in horror and said, ¡°You, you dare to beat me¡­¡± Mrs. Bishop pointed awkwardly at Bucky and the bodyguard who beat her. ¡°Stop, Madam. Let¡¯s go back quickly.¡± Alfred knew that the people on Aman¡¯s side couldn¡¯t afford to offend him, so he kept persuading Mrs. Bishop. ¡°Am I wrong?¡± Madam Bishop covered her bleeding mouth, widened her eyes and said, ¡°Wasn¡¯t it because of Chloe that Eathen stayed here? Why did you hit me? Did you think that I would leave just because you tried to beat me? No way! I won¡¯t leave until I see Eathen!¡± The look in Bucky¡¯s eyes dimmed. ¡°If you want to do this, we can only take other measures.¡± Two tall bodyguards came forward again. Mrs. Bishop and Alfred¡¯s faces suddenly changed. ¡°No, no, no. This steward, I¡¯ll bring our madam back right away,¡± Alfred hurriedly said. ¡°Our madam is worried about Fourth Young Master. Please forgive her.¡± ¡°What are you going to do?¡± Mrs. Bishop cried out in horror, ¡°I am a rich woman after all. You just pped me and I haven¡¯t settled the score with you yet. How dare you hurt me?¡± ¡°Mrs. Bishop, what kind of rich and powerful family is the Bishop Family in front of the Emperor Family?¡± Bucky said mercilessly, ¡°If you continue to stay here, we have to send you to the police for the crime of disturbing the people.¡± ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°I think the two mother and daughter will be taken away by the police. This will be a big joke in the definition of the League of Strong Families.¡± Bucky reminded her. Mrs. Bishop¡¯s face turned pale. He thought of Kate, who had just been sentenced by the court. ¡°However, I heard that Third Young Master is in Public Security Department right now. Madam Bishop, you can ask your son to save you,¡± Bucky said in a threatening voice. The bodyguard took another step forward! ¡°You¡­ you dare!¡± Lady Bishop pointed at them, fearing that they would really send her to the police station. Bucky stared coldly at Mrs. Bishop, who had nothing to do with the trouble. ¡°Madam, let¡¯s go,¡± said Alfred anxiously. ¡°There¡¯s nothing we can do if Fourth Young Master doesn¡¯te out. Furthermore, if Lord and Third Young Master find out that you¡¯vee, they¡¯ll definitely be angry¡­¡± ¡°But I want to see Eathen!¡± Mrs. Bishop cried out unwillingly. ¡°I can¡¯t let him stay here. I can¡¯t continue to be deceived by Chloe!¡± The Bucky only wanted to sneer. Their Young Madam was trying to confuse Eathen? And she was trying to pester him? No matter how he looked at it. It was Eathen who was pestering their Young Madam, wasn¡¯t it? In front of them, the cell phone in Mis. Bishop¡¯s bag rang. Mrs. Bishop took out her mobile phone and picked it up. ¡°Hello, Samuel¡­¡± ¡°Now, immediately, go back!¡± Samuel¡¯s cold and unspeakably serious voice came from the phone, ¡°If you are not afraid of exposing my and Eathen¡¯s identities!¡± ¡°Samuel?¡± Lady Bishop looked at Bucky, who was standing in front of her, and Ninth Dragon Vi¡¯ wedding dress. She shook her head and said, ¡°But Eathen, she¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s Eathen¡¯s business. Mom, you go back first!¡± Samuel¡¯s tone became more serious. Mrs. Bishop was stunned, but in the end, she still took care of her son. Finally, she endured and gritted her teeth. ¡°¡­ Okay, I know.¡± After hanging up the phone, she stared at Aman¡¯s butler in front of her. She snorted and got on the car. He bowed apologetically to Bucky and said, ¡°This butler, I¡¯m really sorry. I¡¯ll take my wife back right now¡­¡± After Bucky watched Mrs. Bishop¡¯s car leave, he turned around and walked back to the main door. The gate of the ninth district of shallow water bay slowly closed. It was like a holynd that no one could invade. On the way back, Bucky called Aman and said, ¡°Young Master, Mrs. Bishop has left. I believe that she wouldn¡¯t dare toe and cause any trouble¡­ Yes, that¡¯s good.¡± ¡°I see,¡± Rnd said. On the other side, on the way to the Emperor. In the golden Rolls-Royce car, when Aman heard that Mrs. Bishop had left, he nodded and said, ¡°Okay, go back and look at the System of those mobile phones.¡± After Bucky agreed, Aman hung up the phone. ¡°She¡¯s gone?¡± Chloe listened to Aman¡¯s call. Aman smiled and said, ¡°Of course, and I believe that before we go back in the afternoon, Eathen will also help me test the four updated mobile phones,¡± Chloe looked at him with a frown. ¡°Why do you always take me to yourpany now? I want to rest for a day today.¡± Aman nced at her. ¡°Because I don¡¯t want you and Eathen to be alone¡­¡± ¡°Original¡­ as expected.¡± ¡°Meaning alone?¡± Chloe said with a sweat on her face, ¡°Do you think that I and Eathen are the only creditors who can work like nine dragons? Isn¡¯t Bucky, the elites, and the others also here?¡± How did they end up living alone? ¡°As long as I¡¯m not present, I¡¯m not at ease,¡± President said. Chapter 519 ¡°You¡­¡± Chloe felt helpless. If one day she died. They must have been infuriated to death by him. ¡°Besides, have you forgotten?¡± Aman picked up her hand and ced it in his own. ¡°I¡¯ll try to finish dealing with thepany¡¯s matters in the next few days. We¡¯ll go to the honeymoon then, so you¡¯ll have to apany me to thepany for a few more times in the next few days.¡± Chloe sighed and nodded. ¡°All right.¡± ¡°Good girl.¡± Aman touched her hair. Her head was soft, her hair smooth, and she caressed it as if she was caressing a kitten, making her especially adorable. ¡°But.¡± Chloe raised her head and looked at him in confusion. ¡°Why are you still going to mypany? If you¡¯re worried about me and Eathen¡¯s marriage partner, then I¡¯ll go find either Zoya or go out to do hairdressing or salon. Or I can go to lillypany to have a look.¡± Aman smiled. ¡°You don¡¯t want to apany your husband that much?¡± ¡°President, can you stop joking?¡± Chloe looked at the president of the multinationalpany and said, ¡°I am afraid that it will affect your work¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it won¡¯t affect me.¡± Aman paused for a moment, and then gently leaned against the back of her ear. ¡°After finishing thepany¡¯s matters, it¡¯s all up to you to help me relieve the pressure, Madam.¡± Chloe¡¯s face turned red. The redness from his neck all the way to his ears. When he spoke in her ear, the breath of a man sprayed on her skin, causing her body to tremble slightly. Just like the previous two days, Chloe and Aman went to the Emperor. During the day, they watched him manage thepany. At noon, the two of them went to the office¡¯s lounge to make a mess¡­ It was unknown whether it was a new environment or not. Both of them were in love with each other and crazy. After that, it was already three o¡¯clock in the afternoon. Aman looked at the time and couldn¡¯t bear to pinch her soft waist. ¡°Little vixen, the afternoon¡¯s meeting is about to begin. We¡¯ll continue in the evening¡­¡± ¡°No¡­ I don¡¯t want it.¡± Chloe removed his hand. Holding the quilt on his body tightly, he looked at Aman, who was wearing clothes in front of him. Her face was pink, her skin was smooth, and her eyes were dreamlike, which were extremely attractive! After Aman put on his necktie, he took a bite on her smooth, ceramic-like shoulder. ¡°I don¡¯t like staying upte. Don¡¯t tell me you like to stay in my office?¡± Seeing that the man was teasing her, Chloe¡¯s face was burning. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to the meeting? Hurry up.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll love you again in the evening.¡± In the end, Aman pinched her chin. When Aman walked out of the lounge, Chloe thought of something. She stretched out her neck and asked, ¡°By the way, what message did Eathen send you with my mobile phone?¡± Aman turned to look at her flushed face and asked, ¡°Do you want to know?¡± ¡°You¡¯re begging me to ask for it again?¡± Chloe threw him a pillow. Aman caught the pillow and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. From what I¡¯m saying now, that information is no longer important.¡± ¡°I see,¡± Rnd said. As Aman expected, after they went back in the afternoon, the solutions of Eathen¡¯s crack hade out. He moved out hisptop, mobile phone, and other necessary equipment for other hackers. Obviously, he was trying to crack the mobile phones that Aman gave him. Eathen threw the other three phone over to Aman and said, ¡°The system of these three upgraded is not strong enough. It only took me three hours to crack it. This is not bad.¡± Eathen raised thest phone and moved it to Aman¡¯s side. ¡°At least, I have not been able to crack it yet, but I don¡¯t know if there are other hacker masters in the world.¡± Aman picked up the fourth mobile phone and looked at it. He raised the corner of his mouth and looked at Eathen with his brown eyes, ¡°No, if you can¡¯t crack it, I don¡¯t think other hackers need to try.¡± Before turning on her phone, she had found a hacker to log into her phone¡¯s system. In the end, no one was able to crack it, so it went public. Eathen¡¯s appearance allowed Aman to find a loophole in Aman¡¯s mobile phone system. Aman was good at creating intelligent products, changing and guiding this society into the era of intelligent products, so he needed to appreciate some technical talents so that he could constantly test his intelligent products. From the perspective of a man and a business president, he greatly appreciated this Eathen! ¡°You have this ability at such a young age. I just want to say,¡± Aman said. ¡°Ta¡¯s side has a discerning eye.¡± It was not easy for a 20-year-old man to be a first-ss hacker in the world. It was not an exaggeration to say that he was a genius. Chloe was also shocked. ¡°Eathen, did you really break through the system of those three cellphones in an afternoon?¡± ¡°Yes, three hours.¡± Eathen had absolute confidence in his ability. Chloe¡¯s eyes were full of shock. She slowly stuck out a thumb. ¡°I¡¯m looking at you with a new level of respect.¡± Although she had known that Eathen was a master in this field, it was still incredible for Chloe to see him with her own eyes. ¡°Very good.¡± Aman nodded. ¡°Fourth Young Master, as long as you don¡¯t disturb the rtionship between me and Chloe, you can continue to stay here for a period of time.¡± This could be considered the highest award that Aman had bestowed upon him. Aman took out his phone and called John. ¡°I¡¯ve already tested the data on your four Transitional systems after leveling up. I can choose the version that it has leveled up. Tomorrow morning, I¡¯ll hold a meeting on the second wave of Transitional systems.¡±Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org. ¡°Yes, President.¡± On the other side of the phone, John immediately answered. After Aman hung up the phone, he nced at Eathen and said, ¡°The Fourth Young Master, if you don¡¯t be an international criminal policeman one day, you cane to the Emperor.¡± ¡°Sorry, I¡¯m not interested in going to work, and I¡¯m not interested in working for you, brother-inw !¡± Eathen moved his equipment and left the hall. Chloe almost coughed up blood. It was difficult to deal with. She still to ask Aman to pay her a high sry if Eathen went to the Emperor. Aman said to her, ¡°Don¡¯t me me for not giving him a chance. He was the one who didn¡¯te.¡± ¡°I see.¡± Chloe sighed. On the way back, she had mentioned that if the Emperor needed a talent like Eathen, could Eathen go to the Emperor in the future¡­ Chloe tried very hard to make Eathen have a good rtionship with his brother-inw. The best soldiers came in with a bunch of flowers, ¡°Young Master, Young Madam, the flowers are here.¡± Chloe turned around and saw a bunch of pink roses, which were beautifully bandaged. Chloe was surprised. ¡°Flowers?¡± Aman took it and ced it in her hand. ¡°This is for you.¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Chloe was stunned. ¡°When did you buy it?¡± They came back together in the afternoon. Why didn¡¯t Aman go shopping for flowers? ¡°I booked it at thepany in the afternoon.¡± Aman said with a hint of helplessness, ¡°I was going to buy it at the flower shop when I came back, but didn¡¯t you say that you weren¡¯t happy that I personally went to the flower shop to buy flowers?¡± ¡°As for the reason.¡± Aman elegantly ced his hand on his forehead as he looked at her nk and beautiful face. ¡°Are you worried that I¡¯ll run into other women at the flower shop?¡± Chapter 520 She was a little embarrassed. ¡°That was¡­ the past.¡± ¡°That is to say, now isn¡¯t it?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not like that¡­¡± ¡°But I like your worries, which means that you will be jealous of me.¡± ¡°Chloe slowly raised her head and looked at him. ¡°Is that so?¡± ¡°Mn.¡± Aman blinked his eyes. ¡°I haven¡¯t given you flowers for a while. Do you like them?¡± Chloe held the flowers and nodded hard. Her curved eyes looked like two crescent moons. A good husband was not only considerate as a husband, but also romantic as lovers. Aman, on the other hand, was abination of husband and lover. It was rare for him, a high-ranking noble, to have such feelings for her. Chloe raised her head and looked at Aman. Her eyes seemed to be filled with beautiful starlight as she said, ¡°Aman¡­ Every time I think that you are my husband, I feel very proud.¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± Aman smiled faintly. ¡°Well,¡± Chloe wiped her wet eyes with her fingers. ¡°Sure enough, we didn¡¯t separate¡­ That¡¯s great.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Aman¡¯s finger passed through her hair and tenderly held her face. ¡°Chloe, remember what you said today. In the future, no matter how we quarrel, we won¡¯t be separated?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Chloe nodded, and her heart was as sweet as honey. Finally, Chloe held the flowers, and Aman held her, deeply each other¡¯s lips. In the luxurious hall, a maid stood quietly on one side, watching the peaceful and happy scene in front of her. When Eathen came down, he was standing in the middle of the stairs, watching the situation below. He clenched his fist, turned around, and went up again.Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org. The next day, when Chloe came down to have breakfast, she did not see Aman and Eathen. ¡°Eh?¡± Chloe looked around and was a little puzzled. ¡°I know Aman. He said that there was a product meeting this morning, but where did Eathen go? Has he had breakfast yet?¡± Bucky stood at the stairs and waited. ¡°Young Madam, Fourth Young Master went out early in the morning. He didn¡¯t have breakfast.¡± ¡°He went out?¡± Chloe thought for a while and read a few sentences. ¡°I knew it. Why does Aman trust me and he is at home¡­¡± If he didn¡¯t wake her up in the morning, he would go to thepany. It turned out that Eathen had gone out. ¡°Young Madam, what did you say?¡± Bucky didn¡¯t hear her mutterings clearly. ¡°Oh, nothing.¡± Chloe came to the restaurant and sat down to have breakfast. The pattern and the elites stood by his side. Bucky and the elites were discussing. ¡°I¡¯m thinking, where has the Fourth Young Master gone? Will he go back to the Bishop Family and note back?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think so.¡± The elite thought for a moment and said, ¡°Didn¡¯t he say yesterday that he didn¡¯t want to see Ms. Bishop? Then why did hee back to the Bishop Family at this time?¡± ¡°Maybe it¡¯s just a casual talk, but in her heart, she still has her own mother.¡± Bucky said, ¡°After all, a son and a mother can¡¯t get rid of the rtionship between mother and son no matter how angry they are.¡± ¡°No, I won¡¯t,¡± Chloe said. ¡°Young Madam, why can¡¯t I?¡± ¡°Eathen didn¡¯t say that,¡± Chloe said, The was really angry¡­ with the Bishop Family.¡± Although she did not want it to be like this. But she knew Eathen. He was not the kind of person who could speak for himself. The elites and the small patterns looked at each other. ¡°That¡¯s it.¡± ¡°Young Madam, isn¡¯t it a big deal for the Fourth Young Master of the Bishop Family to stay here the entire time?¡± Bucky was also a little worried. ¡°Isn¡¯t Young Master angry?¡± Chloe smiled and said, ¡°You see, he¡¯s angry?¡± ¡°He was angry. He was just angry when Eathen came here.¡± Chloe said, ¡°But now Eathen helped him to test the newly upgraded mobile phone system of the Emperor. How could he, as a president, not figure it out? He promised Eathen that he could stay here for a period of time.¡± Aman lived up to his words. Therefore, Chloe knew that he would not drive Eathen away at the moment. While Chloe was happy, she was very surprised that Aman could allow a rival in love to stay for the sake of the production issue of the Emperor. The extent of his forbearance and tolerance was a little scary! If it were for his business empire, would he sacrifice anything else at all costs? Was this the thought of all the people who held power? As soon as she thought of this, Chloe shivered. She shook her head and stopped thinking about it. ¡°I see.¡± The two maids sighed. ¡°Indeed.¡± Bucky was sweating. ¡°Young Master promised the Fourth Young Master of the Bishop Family yesterday. I don¡¯t think he needs to be sent away now.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± The elite nodded. ¡°I hope there won¡¯t be any problems.¡± After all, everyone was well aware of Eathen¡¯s love for Chloe. ¡°But I really didn¡¯t expect it.¡± Chloe thought of what happened yesterday and smiled again. ¡°Eathen will really help check the phone of the Emperor. He didn¡¯t expect that he could crack the three mobile phones system in an afternoon.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not a surprise,¡± Bucky said. ¡°If the Fourth Young Master of the Bishop Family didn¡¯t have the capability, then the interpol wouldn¡¯t havee looking for him and Third Young Master of the Bishop Family. Furthermore, he broke through Young Madam¡¯s mobile phone before. That¡¯s why Big Young Master suggested that he give it a try.¡± Chloe nodded. ¡°Take advantage of all the practical resources around you. really the president.¡± You¡¯re Even his rival in love was no exception. Aman would still let the other party use it for him, just to let the other party temporarily stay behind¡­ Thinking of this, Chloe thought of something else. ¡°Oh right, when Aman and I went to thepany yesterday, wasn¡¯t Mrs. Bishop outside the ninth district¡¯s entrance? How did she leave in the end?¡± ¡°Young Madam, was the one who brought people out,¡± Bucky said. ¡°Madam Bishop is indeed a stubborn person. She must have been provoked by the fact that Young Madam was wearing rings a few days ago. That¡¯s why she came all of a sudden to meet the Fourth Young Master of the Bishop Family. She was also scolded and scolded Young Madam.¡± ¡°Hmph.¡± Chloeughed. ¡°What does it have to do with her? She can¡¯t bear to see me, and I¡¯m fine too. At her age, she can¡¯t be jealous of me even if I¡¯m 20 years old. Maybe it¡¯s Kate who is quarreling.¡± Chloe could almost imagine it. When Kate saw the news, she was so angry that she was about to vomit blood. Because she and Aman were getting more and more in love with each other, Aman was willing to spend tens of millions of Dors to buy a diamond ring for her. However, Kate had lost both her own and her fortune¡­ She had lost Zayn as well as her past reputation. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter who is the mother or daughter¡¯s idea, Mrs. Bishop will never dare toe over again in the future.¡± Bucky said, ¡°Firstly, I have already said that if she dared to make a fuss outside the Ninth Dragon Vi Committee again, Young Master might cut off her tongue next time.¡± Chloe tilted her head and listened to Bucky. ¡°Second,¡± Bucky said. ¡°Even if she came here, she wouldn¡¯t dare to call out the name of the Fourth Young Master. The Bishop Family wouldn¡¯t dare to reveal the fact that the Fourth Young Master and the Third Young Master were still alive. For the sake of the safety of her two sons, she wouldn¡¯t dare toe and make any further noise.¡± ¡°Hum, that¡¯s why I said that if she didn¡¯t see Kate¡¯s anger and fever, how could she not know what kind of trouble she would bring to Eathen by calling her name outside?¡± Chloe painted cheese on the desk. Chapter 521 Now, she was not afraid of the Bishop Family at all. That afternoon, Eathen came back with his ck rose. Chloe was resting at home today. She was surprised to see that he came back with the ck roses in the Cultivation Box. ¡°Eathen, what are you doing?¡± She didn¡¯t understand. Bucky was surprised as well. The two maids were stunned, Eathen looked at them. ¡°You can¡¯t?¡± Bucky, elites, and the others were all sweating. He couldn¡¯t have moved all his things here, could he? Even if Young Master allowed you to stay here for a while longer, he couldn¡¯t let it happen like this. Chloe¡¯s mouth twitched. ¡°No¡­ er, Eathen, did you go out in the morning to bring the roses here?¡± ¡°Of course,¡± Eathen said. ¡°This was given to me by you, sister. It¡¯s better to bring it with you to take care of it.¡± Bucky and the maid turned to look at Chloe. ¡°Young Madam, you sent him this?¡± There were three ck lines on Chloe¡¯s brow. ¡°I¡­ I gave them to you, but you don¡¯t have to really bring them with you.¡± ¡°It¡¯s necessary.¡± Eathen insisted on bringing it over. ¡°I told my sister that I have been taking it with me for the past two years, and I will cherish all the things you gave me.¡± ¡°Is that so¡­ thank you.¡± Chloe was embarrassed. Eathen¡¯s gaze swept across the hall. ¡°Can I put this in the hall?¡± Hearing this, Chloe thought that she should put it in the most conspicuous hall? ¡°How can I do that?¡± If it provoked Aman, it would be bad. Chloe immediately said, ¡°No, no, no, you can put it in your room. If you want to use it well, you can put it in my studio, where the sunlight can shine in the morning.¡± Last time during lilly¡¯s press conference, Aman was jealous of the bunch of ck roses sent by Eathen. Now, she saw that Eathen had ced the pot of roses she had given him directly in the hall. She was afraid that Aman would throw it out. When the time came, Eathen would be on fire¡­ Chloe thought about it and knew that the consequences were unimaginable. Although Chloe was surprised that Aman would allow Eathen to stay, it would be hard for her to do so if the two of them fell out with each other. Unexpectedly, Eathen didn¡¯t insist on putting it in the hall. Hearing Chloe¡¯s words, he said, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll put it in my sister¡¯s studio.¡± ¡°Oh¡­ Okay.¡± Chloe said to the elites, ¡°The elites, take Eathen up there.¡± ¡°Yes, Young Madam.¡± Eathen immediately took the pot of roses on the bed. Chloe and Bucky looked at Eathen¡¯s figure. Half a day. ¡°I said¡­¡± Bucky said, ¡°He didn¡¯t see Young Madam¡¯s roses sent by Young Master yesterday, so he¡­ moved his roses here, did he? After he said that, there was a burst of silence. Chloe chuckled in her heart. ¡°No way!¡± Bucky said firmly, ¡°Very likely.¡± ¡°Why do I feel that this fourth Young Master of the Bishop Family is a little¡­ cute?¡± A drop of sweat dripped down from his small forehead. ¡°He looks like a married elder sister who has raised herself up for a long time. He took advantage of his elder sister¡¯s brother-inw¡¯s jealousy. Is this some sort of feeling?¡± Chloe and Bucky continued to mumble in silence This metaphor was really a bit corny. ¡°But¡­ I didn¡¯t raise the Great Eathen either,¡± Chloe said, sweating. ¡°I just grew up with him and Samuel.¡± ¡°Then I guess he has a love affair with his sister,¡± Bucky said. [Others say that we are sister-con, but in fact, only we know that we are Chloe.] When they were in the Chloe family house in City, Eathen¡¯s words floated out of Chloe¡¯s mind. Chloe¡¯s mind seemed to wander for a moment. Zoya also said that they were childhood sweethearts, which was why Eathen and Samuel had such deep feelings for her. ¡°Young Madam, isn¡¯t it a big deal if Young Master knows about this?¡± Bucky turned his head to look at her. Seeing that Chloe didn¡¯t say anything.. Bucky called out again, ¡°Young Madam?¡± ¡°It¡¯s just a pot of roses. As long as it¡¯s not in the hall, it shouldn¡¯t be too important.¡± Chloe came to her senses. ¡°By the way, I remember something Go and ask two bodyguards toe over.¡± ¡°What¡¯s that?¡± ¡°I lived in the Chloe family house in City for a few days, and I saw a diary of my father, but I haven¡¯t finished reading it yet.¡± Chloe thought of it and immediately arranged, ¡°Ask someone to go to City to retrieve the diary. I remembered that it was put in¡­¡± So in the afternoon, Chloe ordered two bodyguards to fly directly to City. The domestic flight was fast. They took a flight and brought back the diary of the Chloe X that night. That night, Aman saw Chloe flipping through the old-fashioned diary of the Chloe X. He frowned and asked, ¡°Where did you find this?¡± Chloe sat on the opposite sofa and put her legs away. ¡°Oh, it was found in Cityst time. Eathen found it.¡± Aman took another look at Eathen, who was across from him. At this moment, before dinner, Aman had just returned from thepany. The three of them were in the hall. Aman nced at Eathen, who had returned in the afternoon after leaving this morning. His brown eyes darkened as he asked, ¡°You¡¯re looking for her?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± Eathen sat opposite him, ying with his swimming hand. ¡°How did you find it?¡± Aman asked. ¡°Brother-inw, what are you suspecting?¡± Eathen asked. ¡°You¡¯re suspecting that I¡¯ve copied the diary of the Chloe X diary for my sister?¡± Aman squinted his eyes. ¡°Eathen, Aman is just asking. Don¡¯t think too much.¡± Chloe didn¡¯t even raise her head. She was very happy when she found the diary. It was as if she had bought a very precious book, and she didn¡¯t want to. put it down. After all, this might be the only thing she could understand the Chloe family. Perhaps the Chloe would write something about the Chloe family in his diary. In the face of Aman¡¯s gaze, Eathen said, ¡°When I went to clean the house, I saw it in the study over there.¡± ¡°So that¡¯s how it is.¡± Chloe was stunned for a moment and nodded again.Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org. Samuel had said that she would ask Eathen to clean the Chloe family¡¯s house first. Aman sat elegantly on the opposite side like a king and took a sip of wine. ¡°So you¡¯ve nned to bring Chloe there early in the morning. Have you prepared well beforehand?¡± ¡°And have to go there first to tidy up the Chloe family¡¯s house?¡± President was very angry. The two twins took Chloe away. Although he promised Chloe that he would let it go, he still felt ufortable when he thought of how they had been with Chloe for a few days¡­ ¡°Brother-inw , you didn¡¯t expect that my sister would be there.¡± Eathen raised her head and looked at him. ¡°Because you didn¡¯t expect that Samuel and would know about what happened between my sister and the Chloe family, did we?¡± A strange look shed across Aman¡¯s brown eyes. Chloe¡¯s hands were stiff. He raised his head slowly to look at them¡­ Bucky and the servants stood by the side, not daring to make a sound. Aman looked at Eathen. ¡°Do you still have the face to talk about this matter?¡± Chapter 522 Eathen¡¯s eyes moved. ¡°Since you already knew about Chloe¡¯s rtionship with the Chloe family from the start, why didn¡¯t you tell her earlier?¡± Aman¡¯s lips curled and he asked Fourth Young Master Bishop, ¡°Do you still want her to continue to be deceived by you?¡± Eathen clenched his fists. Chloe sensed that something was wrong. ¡°Hey, hey, hey, what are you guys doing? And Aman, didn¡¯t you say that you weren¡¯t bothered about Eathen and Samuel? I¡¯ve finally found my father¡¯s diary, and I¡¯ve just been happy for a while now. Do you guys need to act like this?¡± Aman and Eathen didn¡¯t say anything, but they still looked at each other. There was something that Chloe couldn¡¯t understand in their eyes. Chloe put together the diary and stood up. ¡°Forget it, I¡¯ll go back to my room to see this diary, and call me when have dinnerter.¡± ¡°Okay, Young Madam.¡± Bucky bowed to her. Aman looked at Chloe¡¯s back, and then he slowly looked away. ¡°Yes.¡± Eathen¡¯s voice came from the opposite side. ¡°Are you worried about what my sister saw in the Chloe X diary?¡±All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. Aman put the ss of wine to his lips, and his long eyshes were half-crinkled. ¡°So, have you read the diary?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± .¡± Aman¡¯s hand, which was holding onto the wine cup, paused in mid-air. ¡°There¡¯s no need to doubt. The Childe of Chloe¡¯s diary said that my sister is not his biological daughter,¡± Eathen said. ¡°What else do you know?¡± Aman asked. ¡°You want to ask what else has been written in the Chloe X diary, haven¡¯t you?¡± Eathen raised his eyes and looked at Aman. Aman said, ¡°In this case, do you know?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± Eathen said. Both of them seemed to understand what each other was talking about. Aman¡¯s deep brown eyes immediately turned cold as he said, ¡°Then do you think that it¡¯s alright even if Chloe knows about this matter? Shouldn¡¯t you keep that diary?¡± Eathen stood up and said, ¡°Sorry, I saw my roses.¡± The space between Aman¡¯s eyebrows was once more closed. This Eathen¡­ On the one hand, he felt a trace of anger for Eathen ignoring his questions; on the other hand, he was puzzled about the rose in Eathen¡¯s mouth. Even though Eathen helped to test (breaking through) the younger stage of the mobile phone, that was the condition that he left behind. This did not prevent Aman from being on his guard against him! ¡°Bucky,¡± Aman called out. ¡°Young Master.¡± Bucky walked over. ¡°He said his roses, what¡¯s going on?¡± Aman¡¯s tone was ice-cold. Bucky sweated, ¡°Young Master, it¡¯s like this. The reason why Young Master left in the morning was to bring his roses over. A pot of specially cultivated ck roses was said to be given to him by Young Madam, and now they are ced in Young Madam¡¯s studio¡­¡± Chloe sat in the studio, reading through the notebook of the Chloe X. Under the light of the incandescent light, the whole studio presented an elegant spring color. The air was fresh and the fragrance of flowers permeated the air. It was a integrated studio for study andboratory. Chloe turned over several pages of the diary and found that most of the contents were about life, as well as the joint venture to open a cosmeticspany with Finn. Chloe wanted to find something about herself. So he turned to thest page. There was a passage in the post, which wrote: ¡°Chloe brought back a young man with her today. His surname is Emperor. After a detailed inquiry, he turned out to be the Young Master of the Emperor Family. This Young Master is good in everything, but his temper is too cold. But it is not strange that most of the people in the upper ss rich and powerful families areck of humanity. In the vortex of money and power, they have lost the instinct of sincerity and love. But Chloe seems to like this Young Master very much, so I can reluctantly keep him for a few days¡­¡± The Young Master surnamed Emperor? Chloe blinked her eyes and thought, ¡°Does he mean Aman?¡± Chloe was very surprised. She didn¡¯t expect that the Chloe X really mentioned Aman in the diary, but it seemed that the diary only recorded this, and there was not after that¡­ After Aman¡¯s appearance, just what had happened to the Chloe family? ¡°Knock! Knock! Knock!¡± There was a knock on the door. Chloe immediately raised her head and asked, ¡°Who is it?¡± ¡°Sister, can Ie in?¡± Eathen¡¯s voice came from outside. ¡°Oh, okay.¡± Chloe closed the notebook. After Eathen pushed the door open and came in, he looked around the studio of Chloe. ¡°When I came in in the afternoon, I found that sister¡¯s studio¡¯s cement method was exactly the same as the Bishop Family¡¯s.¡± Chloe put down the diary and walked out with a smile. ¡°I¡¯m used to it. It¡¯s morefortable to ce it like this.¡± There was a window in the studio which could be used to raise nts and flowers and could amodate the study room and theboratory area at the same time. For her, this was the most convenient. ¡°In the Bishop Family, you said it was for the sake of saving space, but it shouldn¡¯t be a problem for Aman, right?¡± Eathen walked from her bookshelf to theboratory area. ¡°He has plenty of rooms. You can separate theboratory from the study.¡± ¡°Haha, there¡¯s no need for that. I¡¯m already used to this,¡± Chloe said. ¡°Sometimes, I need to flip through some information during an experiment. I can go straight to the bookshelf to look for books. It¡¯s very convenient to do so since it¡¯s not far away.¡± Chloe said,ing to the window with many flowers on it, ¡°Look, don¡¯t usually close the curtains here. The morning sunshine cane in, so I can also raise some flowers in my studio. So your ck roses are put here, it doesn¡¯t matter at all.¡± Eathen looked at her when she talked about the topic of flowers. Her eyes were shining, and he was slightly stunned. Chloe turned back and said, ¡°That¡¯s why you can rest assured.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Eathen¡¯s eyes met Chloe¡¯s, and then Eathen took her eyes back. ¡°Eathen, is there any problem?¡± Chloe blinked her eyes. Eathen squatted down in front of his ck rose and said, ¡°In fact¡­ I want to ask you a question.¡± ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°Sister, have you ever liked me?¡± Eathen asked. The air became quiet for a moment. It was another question that she had never been able to answer. He didn¡¯t receive the answer because he was afraid of hurting him. In fact, the precipice would give him a new hope. Chloe looked at Eathen squatting in front of her ck rose and didn¡¯t know what to say for a moment. Compared to Aman¡¯s maturity, Eathen seemed like a rebellious big boy. ¡°Haha.¡± Chloeughed to ease the awkward atmosphere. ¡°What are you talking about? Eathen, some topics are not suitable for you to ask now. Aman will be angry when he hears you.¡± ¡°Are you very afraid of him?¡± Eathen asked. ¡°I¡¯m not afraid¡­¡± Chloe said, ¡°I have to take care of his feelings, right? On the contrary, if other women talk about ambiguous topics with him, I believe he will also take care of me.¡± Eathen slowly lifted his face. Beneath the sea of debris, his phoenix eyes were suffused with a light that looked like they were about to shatter. Chloe¡¯s serious face was reflected in his eyes. ¡°Actually, Aman had a fiancee before we got married,¡± Chloe said. ¡°She¡¯s the youngdy of the Italian nobility, the Nangong family. Thest time I went back to the Emperor family with Aman, he wanted to break off the engagement. Of course, he has now broken off his engagement with Miss Nangong.¡± Chapter 523 Chloe sighed with emotion when she said this. ¡°But before he broke off the engagement, Miss Nangong had been to City and lived in Nine Dragon Space for a day or two. At that time, my mood¡­ was really ufortable. How could a person who came to live with us with other eyes would live in our ce? How could it be that he would feel so good?¡± ¡°What are you trying to say, sis?¡± Chloe thought for a while, then squatted down and patiently said to him, ¡°I want to say that it is already very good that Aman will agree to let you live here. So if youe to visit as my brother, I really wee you. But if youe here with other purposes like Miss Nangong¡­¡± Chloe paused, cracked her white teeth and smiled. ¡°It really adds a lot of trouble to me.¡¯ Eathen looked at her with a smile on her face. ¡°However, I believe you won¡¯t put me in a difficult position, right?¡± Chloe said. She indirectly reminded Eathen of something through chatting. He hoped that he could truly ept the fact that she had already married, and also bless her and Aman. ¡°Then, can you answer my other question, sister?¡± Eathen asked again. ¡°What is it?¡± Eathen opened the cultivation box of ck rose and asked, ¡°Is it okay for me to raise this rose?¡± Chloe was shocked and wanted to ask him what he wanted to ask. She breathed a sigh of relief and nodded. ¡°Of course you can. When we were in the Chloe family house in City, I found that you took good care of them.¡± She gently picked up a leaf with her fingers. ¡°Look, the leaves are not yellow at all in this season, which means that the sun, water, and nutrients are all very sufficient. The flowers are also well-developed. You must trim them at the right time in these two years. I think you have more leaves and leaves than before.¡± ¡°Of course, this is my most cherished thing¡­¡± Eathen said softly. No one knew if he was talking to Chloe or the flowers. Chloe checked the details of the ck rose again, and her eyes were focused and careful. ¡°In this way, it¡¯s certainly inconvenient for you to walk around with it in the future. You can leave it with me, and I¡¯ll take care of it for you.¡± ¡°No way!¡± Eathen suddenly said. ¡°Ah!¡± ¡°Ah!¡± ¡°Ah!¡± Chloe was startled by his sudden louder voice. Her hand trembled, and a spike on the rose branch stabbed into her hand. ¡°Sister!¡± Eathen also saw that she was injured. Chloe pinched her poor finger and saw a drop of blood on it. She snorted and said, ¡°Why are you calling me like this all of a sudden? No, that¡¯s not it.¡± He was about to stand up. ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± Eathen took her finger and pulled out the needle in her hand gently. ¡°Because I¡¯m used to carrying this pot of ck roses. When I see it, I feel like my sister is beside me¡­¡± Chloe didn¡¯t know that he thought so highly of the ck roses. He was a little surprised. At the time when he was lost in thought. ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± Eathen put her injured finger into her mouth and gently sucked on it. The tip of the tongue felt warm and soft. It gave her a numb itch. It was as if he had been struck by an electric current¡­ Chloe was shocked and drew back her finger. Because of her sudden alienation, Eathen was stunned for a moment, and his lips were tightly closed. ¡°It¡¯s time to eat. Let¡¯s go.¡± Chloe stood up and ignored what had just happened. ¡°No, there¡¯s still some time left. We can continue.¡± Aman leaned against the doorframe and said, his long, narrow, brown eyes narrowed coldly. Time froze in an instant The more awkward the thing was, the more awkward it would be, and the more likely it would be seen.Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org. This seemed to be thew of the world! ¡°Aman?¡± Chloe suddenly turned around and looked at Aman, who was standing at the entrance of the studio. ¡°.. When did youe over?¡± ¡°This is my ce. It¡¯s my business when I want toe here.¡± There was a kind of coldness that Chloe had never seen before in his eyes. His eyes swept over her and fell on Eathen behind her. Eathen didn¡¯t say anything and turned his back to Lu Bai. ¡°That¡­¡± Chloe sighed and caressed her forehead in annoyance. ¡°Aman, I don¡¯t know how long you¡¯ve been here. If you¡¯ve been here from the start, you should know the reason. My finger was stabbed by the rose just now.¡± ¡°So right now, only need you to say one thing,¡± Aman said. ¡°What is it?¡± Chloe looked at him nervously. As long as he didn¡¯t misunderstand, she would answer him honestly. ¡°What do you take him for?¡± Aman asked. ¡°Little brother.¡± Chloe did not hesitate to answer. ¡°What did we say yesterday? No matter what happens to us in the future, or what kind of misunderstanding, what will happen to us?¡± Aman asked her again, as if asking her to repeat their promise. ¡°We¡¯ll never be separated,¡± Chloe replied. ¡°Very good.¡± Aman nodded. ¡°You may leave for now.¡± Chloe looked at Aman, and then at Eathen, who was standing behind her, with a worried look. ¡°Go down.¡± Aman gave the order again, and there was an obvious change in his voice for the second time. ¡°¡­ Okay.¡± Chloe dared not to stay any longer, so she had to go down nervously. After Chloe¡¯s departure, the air in the studio quieted down again, leaving only Aman and Eathen. Aman walked to Eathen¡¯s side and asked, ¡°Did you hear Chloe¡¯s words clearly?¡± Eathen clenched his fists tightly. ¡°She only treats you as her little brother. No matter how much effort you put into it, it¡¯s of no use. After all, she¡¯s still my woman.¡± Aman gave him a warning look. He coldly turned around and walked out of the studio. Eathen looked at the ck rose silently and seriously, and there was no change in his expression. On the rose branch, there was a little bit of Chloe¡¯s blood left. He wiped it gently with his fingers, then ced it on his lips and gently pressed it against his lips¡­ That night, Chloe was in a state of uneasiness and was ready to face a storm. But as a result, the dinner at that night was surprisingly calm, as if nothing had happened. For the affairs in the studio, Aman did not mention anything, and Eathen did not mention anything either. Originally, he thought that this matter would be a big deal, but it turned out that a small wave was silent. Such a calm result made Chloe more and more uneasy¡­ When Chloe took the elites to send sugar water to Eathen after the meal. After opening the door, Eathen saidzily, leaning against the door, ¡°Sister, what¡¯s the matter?¡± She didn¡¯t put on the hoodie. Her hair hung down on her forehead, looking beautiful and unrestrained. His and Samuel appearance, together with their delicate facial features, could simply be described as beautiful! Chloe asked the elites to bring over the sugar water. ¡°Oh, this is the sugar water after dinner. Drink it.¡± Eathen took the tray from the maid. ¡°I have something else to tell you.¡± Chloe looked at Eathen and said with a warm smile, ¡°Eathen, I can talk about many things when I was little, but I can¡¯t when I grow up¡­ I remember when was a child, you came to my room with Samuel to apany me at midnight because I was afraid of thunder. I fell outside. You take me home and thank you for yourpany. But like what we said when we were children, we will be together forever. This kind of child¡¯s words can¡¯t be taken seriously.¡± Although she couldn¡¯t remember when she said it. Chapter 524 Eathen raised his head. The fine and broken hair on his forehead covered his eyes, but he still had aplicated expression on his face. And the fierce eyes below. ¡°So, you should pay attention to some manners¡­¡± Chloe said, ¡°Otherwise, it will lead to misunderstandings, okay?¡± She naturally referred to what happened in the studio tonight. He hoped that it would never happen again. Eathen looked at Chloe and said, ¡°Sister, you¡¯re not here to deliver some sugar water, are you? Are you here to talk to me about this?¡± ¡°There are both of them.¡± Chloe said. Finally, Eathenughed silently twice and said, ¡°Don¡¯t you want me to stay away from you?¡± The door closed in front of Chloe. Eathen raised his head. The fine and broken hair on his forehead covered his eyes, but he still had aplicated expression on his face. And the fierce eyes below. ¡°So, you should pay attention to some manners¡­¡± Chloe said, ¡°Otherwise, it will lead to misunderstandings, okay?¡± She naturally referred to what happened in the studio tonight. He hoped that it would never happen again. Eathen looked at Chloe and said, ¡°Sister, you¡¯re not here to deliver some sugar water, are you? Are you here to talk to me about this?¡± ¡°There are both of them.¡± Chloe said. Finally, Eathenughed silently twice and said, ¡°Don¡¯t you want me to stay away from you?¡± The door closed in front of Chloe.Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org. Chloe spread out her hands helplessly and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ve told Eathen what I should say, but don¡¯t take it too seriously.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to care about it?¡± There was a hint of sneer in his voice. ¡°At least in my opinion, it is a very intimate move. I can guarantee that if I do this to another woman, you will be furious.¡± Chloe was depressed. But he couldn¡¯t refute it. ¡°Chloe, I stayed here for a while because he has solved the poor ss of my cellphone.¡± Aman looked at her with his brown eyes. ¡°Do you really think that I won¡¯t be angry about what happened tonight?¡± He would have shot Chloe to kill him if not for her sake! There had never been a man who had received such special pardon from him. It was all because of Chloe¡¯s care for Eathen¡­ Chloe wanted to exin that it couldn¡¯t bepared, but she found that even her exnation was a little too difficult. ¡°Forget it, Aman, anyway, such a thing will not happen in the future. I have already exined it to Eathen clearly.¡± Aman looked at her with a deep gaze for a while before turning his head back, his gaze returning to the diary. Chloe said helplessly, ¡°Aman, I think you¡¯ve changed a lot.¡± ¡°Why?¡± Aman did not look at her. ¡°Well¡­¡± Chloe walked to his back and leaned on his back. She thought for a moment and said, ¡°You are quite generous. You will definitely get angry if you encounter such a thing in the past.¡± Under the lights of the bar counter, Aman¡¯s brown eyes were as beautiful and cold as ss. The smile on his lips was a little indifferent. ¡°I am also very angry now. Tell him not to challenge my patience.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve already said it,¡± Chloe said, ¡°and he probably didn¡¯t remember it on purpose at that time. It was my hand that was stabbed by Rose.¡± Aman didn¡¯t answer her question. He didn¡¯t know whether he believed Eathen on purpose or not. He picked up her hand and looked at it, looking at the ce where it was pricked by rose thorns. ¡°Does it still hurt?¡± he asked. Chloe shook her head. ¡°Be careful in the future.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± ¡°Do you know why I didn¡¯t let you be alone with him?¡± Aman let go of her hand. Chloey limply andfortably on his back. She thought about it and nodded. Aman added, ¡°If the target tonight was Zayn, this matter would not have ended so easily. If it were someone else, they would have died many times over.¡± ¡°Hey, I¡¯ve just praised your magnanimity!¡± ¡°Being generous does not mean you are blind.¡± Aman said, ¡°You only have feelings for Eathen, so can rest assured. But you like to pass through Zayn. If you do this to him, don¡¯t expect me to be able to bear it. At the very least, it is necessary for you two to be beaten up.¡± ¡°What? You want to hit me too?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not that I want to flirt with someone!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll take care of it myself.¡± Aman grabbed her and gave her a p on the ass with quite a bit of strength. Chloe was in so much pain that she kept standing up, and her face was full of shame and indignation. ¡°Ah, it¡¯s very painful!¡± Aman¡¯s face was slightly angry. ¡°Remember what you have learned tonight if you feel pain. If you want to keep Eathen here, stay away from him.¡± Chloe rubbed her sore ass and said, ¡°Hey, how did you be me who left Eathen here again¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that¡¯s not it?¡± Aman looked at her. ¡°It¡¯sing again.¡± He looked at her with a sense of oppression, and she would lose the ability to defend herself. In the end, she lowered her head and said, ¡°Well, it¡¯s me¡­ The problem is, if hees over as my brother, I¡¯ll wee him.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want you to be kind to a man who is interested in you.¡± Chloe stretched out her hand and said, ¡°Well, if you¡¯re still angry¡­ You can hit me again.¡± Aman looked at her for a while, and then he really grabbed her hand. Chloe closed her eyes tightly. Mother, were they really going to beat her again? On the ground, her body was dragged over by a force. ¡°Ah¡­¡± Chloe opened her eyes. The scene in front of him was spinning. Aman pulled her into his embrace. Before she could react, he covered her tender lips with his own and kissed her lightly. ¡°Oh, I see¡­¡± Chloe widened her eyes and looked at the magnified handsome face in front of her! After Aman left her lips, he chuckled and said, ¡°Do you really think that I¡¯m going to hit you? Don¡¯t be silly. It hurts so much that you don¡¯t even have the time.¡± Chloe¡¯s face was red, and her heart was trembling with fear. ¡°¡­ Really?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Eathen won¡¯t be able to stay for long. Don¡¯t worry.¡± Aman patted her back and helped her up from his arms. ¡°What¡¯s that?¡± Chloe didn¡¯t know what was going on. Aman pushed her shoulder and said, ¡°Go take a bath.¡± ¡°No, how do you know he can¡¯t stay for long?¡± Chloe was very surprised and wanted to know this question before she left. ¡°He and Samuel should have returned from some sort of mission. Afterpleting it, they should return.¡± Aman¡¯s intelligencework was vast, and it was unknown where he learned of this matter. ¡°This is also another reason why could tolerate him staying behind.¡± Because Eathen couldn¡¯t stay for more than a few days. Chloe blinked her eyes. ¡°Oh, so it¡¯s like this?¡± ¡°Eathen and Samuel have to go back to the Interpol¡¯s office?¡± Looking at her surprised expression, Aman bent down and curled his thin lips. ¡°Or else do you really think that just because he broke through my cellphone system, I¡¯m willing to agree to Eathen staying?¡± Chloe was about to ask something, but Aman held up the diary of Chloe X and said, ¡°I just took this diary from your studio. Have you finished reading it?¡± Chapter 525 Chloe looked at the diary for a while and said, ¡°Nothing. I roughly looked through it, but most of the first words are about the living conditions of the Chloe family, as well as the fact that he and Finn started apany¡­¡± Aman¡¯s long fingers flipped open the diary, his finger caressing the few cracks that had been ripped open. ¡°This diary tore off several pages. Did you tear it off?¡± He seemed to want to confirm if Chloe had learned something from the diary. This was also what he was worried about when he learned that Chloe had found the diary of the Chloe X. ¡°No.¡± Chloe looked at the ce where a few pages were obviously torn off. She stood behind him and shook her head. ¡°I found it the first time I looked at it, but I didn¡¯t tear it.¡± Aman¡¯s brows sank. ¡°I also asked Eathen at that time.¡± Chloe said, ¡°He tore it up.¡± Aman¡¯s eyes shed a bright light. ¡°What?¡± ¡°Eathen tore it up?¡± ¡°What did Eathen see?¡± ¡°He is the only one I have seen in front of me. The diary was also found by him, so I think it must have been torn by him,¡± Chloe said. Because the tear of the paper was very fresh, it must have been torn recently. ¡°Didn¡¯t you ask why he tore off a few pages?¡± Aman¡¯s eyes deepened. ¡°Yes, I did.¡± ¡°What did he say?¡± Chloe stretched out a finger and said, ¡°He said he was going to tear us up and make us paper nes to y!¡± ¡°¡­¡± Aman¡¯s expression froze for a moment. He turned around to look at her adorable face and closed the diary notebook with a smile. ¡°Do you believe me?¡± ¡°So what if he doesn¡¯t believe me?¡± Chloe circled her arms. ¡°I can¡¯t ask him toe back and see if he made a paper ne. So I reprimanded him at that time and didn¡¯t say anything more.¡± Aman¡¯s eyes were as dark as amber in the night. Only at this time could Chloe more urately understand the business president¡¯s mind. It was not what she could guess. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Chloe looked at him. After a while, Aman¡¯s lips curled into a smile. ¡°Nothing, go take a shower.¡± ¡± ¡°¡­ Oh.¡± Chloe turned to the bathroom. Aman watched as Chloe left. When his gaze returned to the diary, there was something even more iprehensible in his eyes. There was one thing that he could confirm. Eathen must have seen some things written in the Chloe X diary. He didn¡¯t know how to let Chloe know about it, so he tore some parts of the diary. ¡°I see,¡± Rnd said. The next day, Aman stayed in the vi to rest.All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. When they went downstairs for breakfast in the morning, Chloe met Eathen at the stairs. ¡°Eathen?¡± Chloe was stunned. ¡°Sister.¡± Eathen nodded. The atmosphere was a little awkward for a moment. The morning light came in through the window at the end of the corridor. Both of them were the youngest and the most beautiful. One was young and handsome, and the other was very beautiful. Chloe thought of an exnation for what happened yesterday. ¡°Eathen, I mean no harm yesterday. I just want to¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Elder Sister.¡± Eathen apologized first. ¡°Yesterday, I didn¡¯t think about my current position. Elder Sister is right. We are not as young as we used to be. Some intimate acts are really out of ce.¡± Huh? Chloe was dumbfounded. ¡°However, please forgive me, sister.¡± Eathen said, ¡°I saw that your hand was injured yesterday, so was in a hurry and didn¡¯t take it into consideration.¡± Chloe was stunned and nodded with a smile. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. You know that you can¡¯t do that in the future.¡± ¡°Yesterday, you and Aman¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s all right,¡± Chloe said, ¡°I¡¯ve exined the situation to him.¡± Eathen thought for a moment. ¡°¡­ Is that so?¡± ¡°Yesterday¡¯s matter is over.¡± Chloe said, ¡°Let¡¯s go and have breakfast. Aman is going to have a rest today.¡± She originally wanted to exin to Eathen. She was afraid that what she said yesterday had hurt his heart. She didn¡¯t expect Eathen to get up early in the morning and apologize first. This made Chloe very surprised and very pleased. After all, Eathen¡¯s temper was not so easy to discipline. Thanks to Eathen¡¯s understanding, Chloe was in a good mood. She passed through the closed windows and jumped onto the carpet of the vi like the morning light of the morning. Bucky was waiting at the bottom of the stairs. He bowed and said, ¡°Young Madam, the Young Master is waiting for you in the restaurant. Since the Fourth Young Master of the Bishop Family is also up, together.¡± let¡¯s go there ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go now.¡± Chloe rushed to the restaurant as soon as she got off. When Eathen passed by Bucky, he said, ¡°Thank you.¡± Bucky was a little surprised. Looking at the backs of Chloe and Eathen in the dining room as beautiful as the backs of two siblings, Bucky sighed with emotion. ¡°How wonderful it would be if they were really a pair of brother and sister. The Young Master would have one less rival in love and one more helper, but unfortunately¡­¡± In the restaurant, as soon as Aman raised his eyes, he saw Chloe and Eathening over. Aman had always woken up earlier than Chloe, so he usually did not wake her up. Instead, he let her sleep until she woke up naturally. However, as he saw Chloe and Eathening along, his gaze darkened once again. Seeing the two of them walking together, he just felt ufortable in his heart! He asked the maid next to him, ¡°What are you two doing here?¡± The elites and the small pattern looked at each other with uncertainty. ¡°Young Master, please wait on you for breakfast.¡± Aman¡¯s voice was a little bit angry. ¡°Don¡¯t you have a good eyesight?¡± The small mark was immediately choked up. They looked at the elites for help. The elite asked, ¡°Young Master, shouldn¡¯t we be in the restaurant?¡± ¡°In the future, all of you will leave one person to wait for Chloe toe down together with you,¡± Aman said. ¡°Do you understand?¡± Anyway, stopping everything from giving Chloe and Eathen a chance to be alone¡­ Not even a few minutes! The elite was a little older. Looking at Chloe who wasing over, he immediately understood. ¡°Yes, Young Master, as long as the Fourth Young Master of the Bishop Family is here in the future, I will wait for the Young Madam toe down together.¡± ¡°Good morning, Aman!¡± Chloe walked over with a bright face. Her eyes were shining as she looked at the handsome President. ¡°Are you going to rest all day today?¡± ¡°Mn.¡± Aman lightly nodded. ¡°Sit down and eat.¡± ¡°Oh, okay.¡± Chloe sat down in the position where the pattern was pulled. She looked back at Eathen and said, ¡°Eathen, sit down, please.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Eathen sat down opposite them. Thus, the breakfast of these three people was very harmonious. It was the first time they ate it without making any noise. Aman once again emptied the restaurant and turned it into a pink bubble. He affectionately helped Chloe finish her work. Her eyes were full of tenderness, and the intimate affection between the two made them want to retreat. However, Eathen seemed to have a solution, so she simply lowered her head and didn¡¯t look at them for breakfast. As soon as Chloe finished eating, Aman asked someone to pour another ss of milk. She hurriedly said, ¡°Thank you, I¡¯m full, I can¡¯t drink so much¡­¡± ¡°Then don¡¯t be too greedy,¡± Amqn said to the elites again. ¡°Yes, sir.¡± Finally, the elite poured half a ss of milk for Chloe. Aman picked up the cup and took a small sip to test the temperature for her. ¡°Well, the temperature is moderate. Drink it.¡± Chloe was ttered. ¡°¡­ Thank you, I¡¯ll do it myself.¡± His attitude was so amiable, could it be that he had a purpose? Chapter 526 But Chloe didn¡¯t dare to refuse and drank more than half a ss of milk directly. ¡°Cough cough¡­¡± He was so drunk that he choked on it. Aman handed the napkin to her. ¡°No one¡¯s urging you to drink it. Slow down.¡± ¡°You¡­ Ahem! Ahem!¡± Chloe took the napkin and coughed a few times. He was the one who was too ¡°close¡± to her! She was at a loss for what to do! ¡°Don¡¯t speak.¡± Aman patted her back and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Do you feel better?¡± ¡°That¡¯s enough.¡± Chloe took a deep breath and nced at Aman. ¡°You¡¯re treating me too well. I can¡¯t take it anymore.¡± They couldn¡¯t help but burst into ¡°Why, am treating you well or wrong?¡± Aman leaned back as his gaze swept across Eathen on the other side. ¡°Fourth Young Master of the Bishop Family, isn¡¯t it just to see how I am treating you and see how your Young Madam is doing here?¡± Eathen¡¯s movements slowed down a little. Aman nced at Eathen and said, ¡°Fourth Young Master, do you agree?¡± Eathen didn¡¯t say a word and focused on eating his breakfast. He turned a blind eye to the dog food they were having in the early morning! ¡°All right, all right,¡± Chloe said, ¡°Thank you. Eathen must have seen you treat me well now, but it will be bad if you continue to treat me well. It will make me look like I¡¯m ready to eat. It¡¯s hypocritical!¡± ¡°You can enjoy this kind of treatment as long as you like¡­¡± ¡°No!¡± Chloe crossed her hands and said, ¡°I prefer to be an independentpany. Please don¡¯t turn me into a waste, President. Anyway, thank you.¡± If the people outside knew that she was having breakfast, Aman would have to worry about it. It was estimated that the rumors would spread all over the world! Chloe was so pampered that she liked to pretend to be spoiled. All kinds of unpleasant words hade. ¡°Oh, how can I thank you?¡± Aman gave her a meaningful look. He was waiting for her. Chloe took a deep breath and asked, ¡­ How should I thank you?¡± How else could I thank you? Could it be that men would like to say something like ¡®thank you¡¯ for flirting with her? ¡°Can she still say something like ¡®to marry me now¡±?¡± He had already promised! Chloe protested in her mind. ¡°Good morning, and make up for it.¡± Aman pinched her chin, took the faces of the servant and Eathen, and kissed them directly. ¡°Oh, I see¡­¡± Chloe suddenly widened her eyes! Thinking that there were people watching from the side, she blushed and tried to push Aman¡¯s shoulder. However, Aman deliberately did not let her go. He pressed the back of her head, the tip of his tongue entangling her tongue, flipping and absorbing her sweetness¡­ a long and lingering French kiss. The elites and Bucky widened their eyes. They were so embarrassed. Should they leave? Eathen lowered his head and ate¡­ ¡°I see,¡± Rnd said. After Aman and the others finished their breakfast, Bucky had already prepared a cup of ck tea. Dressed in a Bucky¡¯s uniform, he stood in the living room and waited for them. After Aman, Chloe, and the others walked over, Bucky bowed and said, ¡°Young Master, the tea is ready. Today is the English ck tea.¡± Aman pulled Chloe towards the sofa. Since they lived together, Eathen couldn¡¯t escape, so he had to follow them. Bucky poured the ck tea from the imperial-styled bone porcin teapot into three cups and ced them in front of them. The fragrance of the ck tea floated in the air, elegant and noble. ¡°Young Master, the market value of the Emperor has risen by 300 million.¡± Bucky put a newspaper in front of Aman. ¡°This is themercial report for today.¡± Chloe was a little surprised. ording to the media¡¯s coverage of the market value of Emperorst time, it didn¡¯t seem to be long. -Was it at the celebratory feast after the Apollo Group¡¯s mobile phone was put on the market? The development of the Emperor was very amazing. It seemed that it would be one of the toppanies in the international world sooner orter¡­ However, Chloe didn¡¯t want to ask Aman about business during the break, so she held a cup and drank tea at the side.Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Open the TV.¡± After Aman read through the newspaper for a while, he said with an unruffled voice. ¡°Yes, my lord.¡± Bucky turned on the TV again. On themercial channel, the news of domestic cities was being yed. The host said, ¡± City has been in the top position of the domestic database list for three years, bing the first high-tech city. Among them, thepany that yed an important role in the economic development of City is named Emperor. Because of the presence of this multinationalpany in City, City database has always been popr¡­ Chloe blinked while sipping her ck tea. ¡°This year¡¯s Havanna is the best in the whole country. It¡¯s even higher than City¡­ The house price is going to rise again.¡± ¡°Should I invest in the real estate business?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Aman leaned his elbow on the top of her head. ¡°As long as there is the Emperor in charge of City, the price of the houses here is definitely skyrocketing. Now we know how important the Emperor is to the government and other businesses in City.¡± For the government of City, he, Aman, was the God of Wealth who stabilized the growth of the City database! Even the secretary and the governor had to make an appointment when they saw Aman! Chloe nced at Aman and said, ¡°Yes, President, can you please don¡¯t press my head?¡± This was the same as him stepping on the government information and pressing on her head, making her feel stressed. Aman took his elbow back from her head and said, ¡°I¡¯m telling you about the importance of the Emperor to City. I¡¯m going to let you understand the power of some business circles.¡± Eathen also looked at the news. ¡°However, I heard that the Emperor was just an empty shellpany built by the Emperor family. Brother-inw, after you take over it, the Emperor became apany mainly based on technology and technology?¡± ¡°You can say that,¡± Aman indifferently replied. Therefore, it was not an exaggeration to say that he had created the Emperor. This was because the Emperor¡¯s Moutain Group had only begun to grow famous in the world under Aman¡¯s control, and intelligence products began to cover the entire world. ¡°As the president of the Emperor, Brother inw, you are the myth of the business world. It is reasonable that no one can provoke you,¡± Eathen said, ¡°but I heard another piece of news.¡± ¡°What is it?¡± Aman nced at Eathen. He was a little surprised that Eathen could bear his long kiss with Chloe in the restaurant. There was no trace of abnormality in Eathen¡¯s voice. ¡°I heard that brother-inw, you lost your mother when you were young, and have ever been kidnapped by gangsters?¡± Chloe was shocked and immediately stopped her, ¡°Eathen!¡± She gave him a wink. She wanted to tell Eathen that she couldn¡¯t bring it up! Aman hated that gang all those years ago. He had always wanted to avenge his mother and brother. Chloe had used all of her strength to make Aman forget about the gang and not mention about it. Sure enough, Aman¡¯s eyes deepened. ¡°The Fourth Young Master of the Bishop Family, there are indeed many things that you know.¡± Eathen didn¡¯t ignore Chloe¡¯s voice just now. He said, ¡°Is this a taboo topic in front of brother-inw? Okay, if brother-inw Emperor can¡¯t listen, just take it that I didn¡¯t say anything.¡± ¡°Eathen.¡± Chloe didn¡¯t expect Eathen to know about this matter. She looked at Aman from the corner of her eyes and said in a low voice, ¡°This matter can¡¯t be brought up again in the future. Did you not hear?¡± Chapter 527 She had always thought that besides the Emperor Family, only Aman¡¯s acquaintances, Ragib, and John knew about this. Why was that so? Why would Eathen know? However, just a moment ago, Chloe suddenly realized that the kidnapping of Amqn and his mother¡­ was not as simple as the kidnapping of a rich family¡¯s wife and master of a gang! ¡°Okay, sister.¡± Eathen said, ¡°Since you and brother-inw Aman don¡¯t like this topic, then let¡¯s not talk about it.¡± ¡°Mr. Bishop.¡± Aman said, ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t like this topic. Before I met Chloe, I have two taboos here. One is that I don¡¯t like others to mention the Emperor Family to me. The other is that the Emperor Family would never dare to mention my mother to me easily. Otherwise, since they are from the Emperor Family, they would know the consequences.¡± In the entire Emperor Family, only the grandfather Emperor could mention it to him¡­ As for the rest of the Emperor Family, they did not dare to mention it in front of him. ¡°So I touched a taboo of brother-inw Emperor? I¡¯m so sorry. I didn¡¯t say anything.¡± Eathen picked up the red teacup and continued to drink tea. Aman narrowed his eyes and his face fell. It turned out that the Fourth Young Master of the Bishop Family wanted to make him unhappy. ¡°Why did he kiss Chloe in front of him in the restaurant just now?¡± Chloe looked at them and chuckled, trying to resolve the embarrassment. ¡°All right, all right, let¡¯s end this topic here.¡± The corner of Aman¡¯s lips twitched, but he did not reply. He only picked up his cup and drank tea. The air was quiet for a few minutes, and no one spoke again. The atmosphere was so quiet that it seemed to be honey. After a while, John called from the Emperor. Aman took the phone and said, ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Well, you can buy more real estatepanies, but those real estate merchants who want to cooperate with us, including Henry and Ali Enterprises, must improve the share of the Emperor¡­¡± Aman¡¯s official phone call would usually take more than a short amount of time to make a phone call. Chloe didn¡¯t bother him to answer the phone. Seeing that the news about the Emperor had been finished on TV, she started the intelligence remote control to switch to another channel and lowered the volume of the voice to prevent affecting Aman. Eathen, who was standing at the side, said, ¡°Doesn¡¯t he want to see the business channel just now? Can I change it?¡± Chloe smiled and said, ¡°He¡¯s a workaholic, so don¡¯t let him get in touch with business stuff. You see, he said he was having a rest. When he received thepany¡¯s call, he might have to talk about it for a long time.¡± Eathen nodded gently and seemed to agree. Chloe thought of Eathen¡¯s words and paused for a moment. Then she asked lightly, ¡°Eathen, why do you know about that?¡± ¡°In other words, when he was a child, he and his mother¡­¡± ¡°Shh.¡± Chloe put her finger in front of her lips and looked back at Aman. Seeing that Aman did not hear her, she said softly, ¡°Eathen, this is Aman¡¯s affair, and I don¡¯t want him to think about it again. Don¡¯t talk about it with others in the future. I¡¯m just asking now. How do you know?¡± This matter was told to her by Aman in his memory device. Logically speaking, if Aman had not mentioned it, no one else would have been able to find out. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, sister. I am an international criminal police. Any secret will be absolutely safe in my ce.¡± Eathen said, ¡°Of course, it¡¯s only a crime.¡± Chloe saw that he didn¡¯t know what to say, so she didn¡¯t ask and just smiled. ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± She nodded. She had a wish that Aman would forget about the death of his mother and brother. He was the President of the world of science and technology. He shouldn¡¯t let the past. affect him! Eathen slowly looked at Chloe. Her face was pure and fair. She smiled back at him. Her eyes were as gentle as water, causing time to blur. Eathen looked away and continued to drink tea. However, his hand, which was holding the cup, trembled slightly. ¡°Elder Sister, do you really love him that much?¡± His voice was very low. ¡°Ah?¡± Chloe didn¡¯t hear clearly and leaned forward. ¡°What did you say?¡± Eathen looked at Aman and said, ¡°Nothing.¡± Aman was still receiving the call from the side. He stroked Chloe¡¯s hair that had grown to the back of her head with his hand. He looked over her head and said the phone seriously. His attention was not on Chloe and Eathen. When it came to business, he was always attentive and strict! In the beginning, the TV was showing a variety show of the Magic Cube. Because of the sponsor, a lot of world-ss Magic Cube experts were invited to the event. Many of them had even created records and won some high positions in the international Magic Cube world¡­ The host said in the program, ¡°The judges of this season¡¯s final match will be Zayn, the National College of Science and Technology academician, and the judges of thest world¡¯s Magic Cube Toledo will also be invited. And the champion of the final season will receive the honorary title of ¡®God of Magic Cube¡¯ as well as the reward of 500, 000 Dor for the world¡¯s number one expert, and a second-stage souvenir made of pure crystal¡­¡± Chloe put down the cup and looked at the TV with some surprise. ¡°A reality show has a bonus of 500, 000 Dor. It¡¯s very high. No wonder they even invite some experts from the Magic Cube abroad.¡± ¡°For the effects and ratings of the program, you were specially invited.¡± Eathen was not interested and said. ¡°Yes.¡± Chloe nodded. ¡°But I¡¯m afraid that he can really be the world¡¯s most powerful Magic Cube after winning the championship. The host just said that no one has broken his record.¡± Wasn¡¯t the person who broke the record of being number one in the world in the program directly bing the number one expert in the Devil¡¯s Domain? Chloe rarely paid attention to variety shows orpetitive programs, but she was a little surprised that such an internationalpetition could be broadcast in a variety. Eathen nced at the TV and said with disdain, ¡°That person is only the record holder of the records of the second and third levels. He may not be the first in the field of multiple levels.¡± ¡°Oh, yes.¡± Chloe thought of something. ¡°I remember you used to know how to twist the Magic Cube.¡± Speaking of this, Chloe said with a teasing smile, ¡°Eathen, why don¡¯t you go and participate in thepetition? You may not win the first prize!¡± This was to prevent him from keeping an eye on Aman and himself for no reason. Chloe thought that Eathen was going to participate in some interesting activities, which was also good! He didn¡¯t want Eathen to be interested. ¡°I¡¯m not interested. I¡¯ll go up first.¡±Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org. He stood up and left the sofa. Chloe shrugged. ¡°Yes, the Bishop Family is not short of money. You will not be interested in this kind of public appearance.¡± The title of the No. 1 in the Devil¡¯s Domain and the prize money of 500, 000 Dor were not enough to tempt him! As Chloe said, she fixed her eyes on the crystal souvenir on TV. ¡°But, the prize is not bad. Look at how exquisite and crystal replicates are made. They are crystal-clear, with makeup tables or other decorations They must be very beautiful. Is it a real crystal?¡± Bucky nced at the TV. ¡°Young Madam, it should be that thepany¡¯s sponsor is a jewelrypany¡­¡± Chapter 528 Perhaps girls were inherently fond of sparkling things, such as jewelry, or jewels and crystals. The listener didn¡¯t mean it, but the listener was intentional. Not long after Eathen walked away, he heard Chloe¡¯s voice behind him. She looked back at her, then at the TV, and then went upstairs. After Aman hung up the phone, he threw the phone aside with some annoyance and said, ¡°What are you talking about?¡± ¡°Oh, I¡¯m saying that the award money on the program is quite good, just the magic Cube carved with real crystal.¡± Chloe pointed to the TV. ¡°That, just look at that¡­ ah, the host blocked it. Don¡¯t block it!¡±Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org. After that, Chloe kept pointing at Aman, but not the host to stop her, or the camera did not take a photo of the crystal cube. Finally, Chloe said frustratedly, ¡°Forget it, there¡¯s no need to look. It¡¯s just a souvenir anyway.¡± ¡°What¡¯s so hard about that?¡± Aman picked up his phone again. ¡°You like crystal crafts. I¡¯ll send someone to buy a bunch of them some other day. It¡¯s better to make European royal crafts¡­¡± ¡°Hey, hey, hey, it¡¯s just as I said.¡± Chloe was startled. ¡°Don¡¯t go to buy it really.¡± It was a souvenir for a champion, and she praised it. There was no need to buy her a pile of other crystal crafts! A weekter. Chloe came to the newspaper of Knowledge Star and listened to Zoya¡¯s discussion on the future development direction of the newspaper. In the middle of the conversation, Zoya suddenly remembered something and said ¡°By the way, let¡¯s talk about itter. The program has begun¡­¡± As he spoke, he took out his phone and turned on the Inte TV His movements were so fast as if he often squatted down to take a look. Chloe said helplessly, ¡°I say, chief editor in-chief Zoya, you were so busy recently that you didn¡¯t even attend the Lilly¡¯s press conference. Now you still have the time to watch TV in your office?¡± ¡°I¡¯m already done with work,¡± said Zoya as she clicked on the ¡°Monarch of Magic¡± program. ¡°F*ck, I didn¡¯t make it. It¡¯s the finals today¡­¡± ¡°What about the direction of the future development of the newspaper you just talked about?¡± Chloe said again, ¡°Don¡¯t you want to talk about it now? It¡¯s not easy for me to have time today.¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to add a military notice to that matter.¡± Zoya stared at her phone and said, ¡°We need to contact the military region of City and get permission from the military. I have to find a way. It¡¯s not something we can do in a short time¡­¡± After Zoya finished speaking, her interest was transferred to the variety program. ¡°Oh,e on, let¡¯s go on the stage!¡± Zoya seemed to have seen apetitor that she admired very much, causing her editor-in-chief to open her eyes wide in excitement and cheer for her victory. ¡°Ah.¡± Chloe finished her meal and wiped her hands with a tissue. ¡°Let¡¯s see how you can contact the military. I don¡¯t know anything about the media. You can just let me know if there¡¯s anything you need.¡± Zoya didn¡¯t listen to her at all. She stared straight at the screen on her cell phone and clenched her fists. ¡°Come on, God Chen! Kill that German!¡± ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± Chloe sighed. ¡°I haven¡¯t seen her for a few days. Why is Zoya fantasizing about variety shows?¡± Half an hourter, Chloe didn¡¯t want to wait any longer. ¡°Take your time. I¡¯ll go back first.¡± ¡°Ah ah ah! 0. 19 seconds! Chloe won!¡± Zoya shouted excitedly, just like the fans who watched the World Cup. Chloe was about to leave, but when she heard Chloe¡¯s excitement, she came back and said, ¡°What kind of program am I talking about? Are you so absorbed in watching it?¡± ¡°The champion of this season hase out!¡± A familiar voice came from the cell phone. ¡°Chloe made an exception and entered the final in the middle of the process. Chloe justpleted thest second stage Magic Cube with 0. 59 seconds. He won Brazil¡¯s Weed Test and broke the world record of the second-stage Magic Cube¡­¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Chloe craned her neck and looked at Zoya¡¯s mobile phone. ¡°Isn¡¯t this the so-called TV program? Are you looking at this?¡± ¡°Wow, Zoya, this program is very beautiful.¡± Zoya pulled Chloe to sit down and began to talk about her worship. ¡°Now I suddenly feel that the boy who knows how to distort the joke is really handsome. I feel that the whole world is on their swift fingers!¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Chloe couldn¡¯t understand her words at all. Her understanding of the Devil¡¯s methods was limited to the asional game she had seen Eathen. ¡°Do you know this Zodiac God?¡± Zoya pointed to the phone, and the blood in the middle of the phone burned. ¡°He suddenly entered the finalpetition a week ago. He said that he did not participate in any demon¡¯spetition, but as soon as he came in, he kicked away a world-ss contestant, who gave him the nickname ¡®Chloe.¡¯ Do you know this Hess? The keeper of the world record of the second level magic cubes and the third-level magic cubes, haha, killed the Zodiac God! The Cliff God is a master who hides in the city to y with the magic area!¡± Chloe frowned when she saw Zoya¡¯s arrogant smile. Then she turned to look at her. He saw a thin and tall man standing on the stage, wearing a white hoodie and ck trousers. His well-proportioned short hair was slightly tilted up and he wore a mask of the Teacher in the Friendly Miles. Judging from his figure, he was a very good-looking young man. ¡°¡­¡± Chloe frowned and suddenly felt that the figure was a little familiar. On the Inte TV, after the apuse of the audience fell, the bost stood next to Chloe, who won the apuse of the audience. ¡°Please tell me, Chloe¡­¡± ¡°Please call me Chloe,¡± he said. Chloe¡¯s mind was in a buzz. This voice- ¡°Ah!!¡± Chloe¡¯s eyes widened. She suddenly held her head and screamed. ¡°I see,¡± Rnd said. In the president¡¯s office of Emperor. Aman and Ragib were sitting in the leisure area. A 100 cun television was ying a variety program that Aman had never seen before. -A very popr realitypetition program from time to time. It was none other than the Devil¡¯s squaredallied! President and Ragib, a famous big shot in the military, were staring at the TV with an indifferent expression and an embarrassed expression. John stood behind them seriously. ¡°Aman.¡± Ragib¡¯s face was a little stiff. ¡°That¡¯s why you looked at this program. Was it because of that fourth Young Master of the Bishop Family entering this program?¡± Aman did not speak. He ced the cup of wine at the corner of his lips, his eyes cold. ¡°I¡¯m just curious how did you find out that he¡¯s on this show?¡± Ragib wanted to say, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you, as the president of the Corporation, are still paying attention to this kind of program?¡± ¡°John discovered it,¡± Aman said coldly. ¡°Yes.¡± John pushed the sses on his face. ¡°Emperor is also nning to invest in the media industry. I have been paying attention to the movie industry, television, andwork these two days, including the most popr media type with thetestwork click. This is a program, which is currently the highest click rate on the search ranking¡­¡± Chapter 529 So he identally let the secretary of the president of the Emperor see this program, and he found that Eathen was on that program? Ragibughed out loud. ¡°It¡¯s amazing.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not in a good mood right now. Don¡¯t smile in front of me.¡± Aman felt that anyone who smiled in front of him at this moment would receive a beating. ¡°Cough cough.¡± Ragib coughed twice and put away his guilty smile. ¡°That Aman, Eathen not only stayed with you and Miss Chloe in City, but also went to this program? What¡¯s his purpose?¡± Aman furrowed his brows. ording to Bucky, Eathen went out early and returnedte in the week. He thought that Eathen finally knew the difficulty and dared not face him and Chloe, or that she would finally move out. -I didn¡¯t expect that he would go to participate in this variety program! ¡°Recently, I heard that Third Young Master had gone to the Public Security Department of City.¡± Ragib shook his wine ss and reminded, ¡°The actions of these two brothers could not be without purpose, especially with their identities.¡± Thest time Chloe was saved from City, Ragib and Aman rarely drank together recently. It wasn¡¯t that he, Ragib, wasn¡¯t free. While Aman was busy repairing the rtionship with Chloe, he was also on guard against Eathen and Samuel. Therefore, Ragib did not disturb Aman. ¡°The purpose?¡± Aman¡¯s heart sank slightly. ¡°As a person whose identity can¡¯t be exposed, he dares to go to the variety stage. It can¡¯t be that he is idle.¡± ¡°So, why does he go to participate in variety shows?¡± Ragib asked. On the TV before, the host asked the ¡®Soul God¡¯ who had won the championship, ¡°Then may I ask if you have won the championship and broken the two world records? Can you now take off your mask and let everyone look at you?¡± ¡°No, I can¡¯t.¡± His voice was frivolous and his attitude was extremely arrogant. The audience burst into cheers again, calling his name. The host said, ¡°Look, the audience wants to know what you really look like. Don¡¯t you want to satisfy your curiosity, Chloe?¡± ¡°No,¡± he said. ¡°Good, good, good.¡± The middle-aged presiding officer waved his hand towards the audience, suppressing his anger. ¡°Then let¡¯s ask the audience to understand. Then let¡¯s ask Chloe, as an exception, you made an exception and entered the finals. You defeated several world-ranked Magic Cube yers and won the championship. You won the title ¡®God of Magic Cube¡¯. What do you think?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have much feelings.¡± The ¡®Chloe¡¯ said very little. ¡°I just want to win.¡± ¡°That¡¯s a good idea!¡± The hostess, who was very good at making fun of the atmosphere, took the lead and apuded again Although this God of Chloe had an arrogant attitude, his wild and unrestrained attitude attracted a lot of fans. Because he won a group of foreign yers to win glory for the Chinese yers, and even the judges also cheered for him. Just in time to say something. Absurdity was something that needed capital. The reason why the God of Chloe was so arrogant on the stage was that he had the ability, and he also used his ability to win the yers of the final. ¡°Okay!¡± The host said, ¡°Chloe, our program respects your privacy, let the Goddess of Magic keep his real mask, and wait for you toe back in the next season of the program!¡± The apuse was even more intense. Ragib held his head andughed. ¡°Nowadays, little girls like this kind of proud and mysterious handsome guy. Magic Cube is a popr thing among young people. Now he doesn¡¯t take off his mask. Isn¡¯t that tantamount to tantalizing the audience¡¯s appetite? Aman, this Master Bishop is very attractive to young girls!¡± Aman did not speak and no one could see the expression in his eyes. Finally, the host on the TV said, ¡°However, Chloe, it is said that this name is only your alias. I¡¯m afraid that you still have to tell everyone your real name because to get this 500, 000 Dor bonus, your real name must be recognized!¡± He didn¡¯t want the ¡°Son God¡± to say on TV, ¡°I don¡¯t need a bonus. Just give me the souvenir for this victory.¡± On TV, the God of Chale picked up the crystal souvenir with magic cubes. There was another sensation at the scene. The host was shocked. ¡°Chloe, I want to confirm it with you. You¡¯re saying that you don¡¯t want this winning bonus as a souvenir for This?¡± ¡°Yes, my lord.¡± ¡°Are you sure?¡± The host didn¡¯t believe it at all. He didn¡¯t even want 500, 000 dors? I¡¯m sure. Finally, the hostmunicated with the director under the stage with his eyes and then said in a loud voice, ¡°Well, we will follow your choice. As the host who witnessed your brilliant battle, I have a small question to ask you.¡± The hostess nced at the audience and asked the question they wanted to ask, ¡°Why don¡¯t you want the prize, just this souvenir? For the glory of the contestants in China, don¡¯t you pay attention to the prize?¡±Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org. ¡°Because I want to win it.¡± On TV, the masked Chloe raised the crystal Magic Cube in his hand. ¡°Give it to the person I love the most!¡± On the TV, there were explosive exmations and apuse. In front of the TV. There was a moment of silence. In the luxurious president¡¯s office, Aman¡¯s gaze instantly darkened. It was as if the air around him had frozen. Ragib smiled awkwardly. ¡°Ha, ha, ha, this¡­ Aman, calm down. Everyone doesn¡¯t know who Chloe is.¡± Naturally, he wouldn¡¯t know who he was referring to. However, this program was a live broadcast. On that day, the whole Weibo tform was full of people¡¯sments about the ¡°Chloe¡± of the Magic Cube. Some media even had coverage, guessing that this ¡°Chloe¡± had more people¡¯s identity. That afternoon, when Eathen returned to City, Chloe was sitting in the hall. Hearing the voice from the Hidden Latch, Chloe raised her head with aplex expression. Aman had said that he woulde backte tonight, so she thought of Eathen, who had oftene out early and returnedte in the past few days. Eathen just came in. ¡°Sister, are you waiting for me?¡± Chloe looked at him and forced a smile. ¡°You¡¯re back? You were not here during the day these days. I was worried about where you went and wanted to make a phone call to ask about Samuel.¡± ¡°Of course I¡¯m going to prepare a gift for my sister.¡± Eathen came over, took out the crystal Magic Cube, and handed it to Chloe. ¡°This is for you.¡± Chloe¡¯s eyes trembled. ¡°It¡¯s really the crystal memento of the winner of the magic movie, the Magic Cube!¡± Although Chloe had already known the purpose of his attending the show, she was still shocked when she saw the crystal Magic Cube in front of her eyes. Thank you.¡± Chloe took it over and looked at it. It was carved from the true crystal, and it felt cold and moist. ¡°You often went out in the past week to attend the magic movie ¡°Monarch¡± show?¡± Eathen was stunned for a moment. It seemed that Chloe didn¡¯t expect that she would know. ¡°Sister, did you watch that show?¡± he asked. Chloe nodded and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t pay much attention to it at ordinary times, but I happened to see it today.¡± The only fault was that this program was too popr. Even Zoya was watching it¡­ Eathen smiled a little and said, ¡°Well, I¡¯m going. Didn¡¯t sister sayst time that this crystal Magic Cube is very nice? I was thinking of giving you something. It¡¯s rare to hear that you like something.¡± Chapter 530 Yes, Aman¡¯s 70-carat diamond ring really irritated him. He always wanted to prove that he was good to Chloe. But she didn¡¯t know what sent her all the time to represent her mind, and it would be very meaningful¡­ So when he heard Chloe said that the Magic Cube was great on TV, he went to the program. With his super Magic Cube speed, he conquered the programme team of ¡°The Magic Cube¡± and got the qualification to break through to the finals! Chloe looked at Eathen for a while and said, ¡°Well, thank you. Please sit down.¡± ¡°Do you like it, sister?¡± Eathen sat opposite to her with a smile. Chloe smiled and said to the elites, elites, pour a cup of tea for our demon champion.¡± ¡°Yes, Young Madam.¡± The elites left inmediately. Those who were wealthy and married naturally knew of this matter as well. Everyone was extremely surprised. Chloe bent her eyes and said, ¡°First of all, congrattions, Eathen. Just as what you said that day, as long as you go, you will surely defeat your opponent¡­ I am very surprised that you have broken two records of the Magic Cube.¡± ¡°I am not interested in those things.¡± Eathen said, ¡°My sister said that she likes this, so I will help you win this prize.¡± ¡°So it¡¯s like this¡­¡± Eathen looked at her and said, ¡°Why, sister is not happy?¡± ¡°No.¡± Chloe shook her head. ¡°It¡¯s an ident, and I¡¯m happy for you.¡± The elite poured a cup of tea and put it in front of Eathen. ¡°Please, Mr. Bishop.¡± Eathen picked up the teacup and said, ¡°Sister, what do you want? I can also help you to achieve it¡­¡± ¡°I know, so thank you for your kindness.¡± Chloe¡¯s bright eyes, which were in the hall, were as bright as crystal. ¡°I appreciate it.¡± ¡°As long as you¡¯re happy.¡± ¡°However,¡± Chloe said, ¡°Eathen, you don¡¯t have to do this in the future. I just said it casually at that time¡­¡± ¡°If you like it, I will win it for you.¡± Eathen said that things were so simple. ¡°But¡­ I don¡¯t feel good about this,¡± Chloe said. She knew that Aman wouldn¡¯t be happy either. Eathen stopped moving. Chloe swallowed a little. In fact, she really didn¡¯t want to open her mouth. Eathen, for the sake of the beautiful crystal magic Cube, went to participate in variety shows without any hesitation. Finally, she would win the prize. If she opened her mouth, she would me him, which seemed to be a little cruel. At the very least, this was not a good for him. Looking at Eathen, who hade back from a long journey, Chloe ddenly didn¡¯t know what to say. Moreover, she also heard what Eathen said on TV. She did not know what Aman would do if he found out. What happened when her fingers were pricked by the rosest time¡­ was Aman¡¯s final tolerance for Eathen. ¡°Then what do you mean, sister?¡± Eathen put down the cup in his hand. .. Chloe¡¯s lips moved. ¡°No¡­ nothing. I mean, it¡¯s ufortable to see you running around like this.¡± ¡°As long as you like it, it won¡¯t be hard.¡± Eathen said. Chloe smiled. Eathen ignored her hesitation and stood up. ¡°Then I¡¯ll go back to my room first.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Chloe nodded slightly. Eathen walked past him and left. He knew that Aman would not be happy if he did this, but he still wanted to give a gift in his own way to Chloe! As for the consequences. No matter what, he was prepared to ept it. When Eathen walked in the direction of the stairs, Chloe¡¯s voice came from behind. ¡°Eathen.¡± Eathen stopped. ¡°Sister, what¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°This¡­¡± Chloe stood up and held up the beautiful crystal magic Cube. ¡°You just want to give it to my sister. I don¡¯t mean anything else, do you?¡± The elites looked at Chloe, and then their eyes moved to Eathen¡¯s side. Of course, the elite knew that Chloe¡¯s question was meaningful. Eathen treated her like his sister and gave her a small gift. Or was it because of the rtionship between a man and a woman that he sent her such a gift? This was a big mistake. Although what Eathen said on TV had already exined his purpose. But Chloe just hoped that he could change his mind! Eathen looked back at Chloe for a while, then slowly clenched his hand and said something that made Chloe worried. ¡°Of course, this is my favorite¡­ elder sister¡¯s gift. ¡°Sacrifice to him!¡± ¡®Love it the most¡¯! This was his answer. Chloe¡¯s face turned pale on the spot. After Eathen went up, the elite¡¯s face also changed. ¡°Young Madam, what should we do? Let him go¡­¡± Chloe¡¯s lips were slightly white. She suddenly felt that the crystal Magic Cube in her hand was so heavy that she couldn¡¯t lift her hands. Chloe sat down on the sofa and leaned her head feebly against the sofa. He also felt a little pain in his breathing. She had been hoping that Eathen would truly ept her being together with Aman, so she treated it as if her younger brother hade to visit her¡­ However, Eathen¡¯s words had exposed her true thoughts. Eathen asked her to stay because he wanted to get close to her. He had always been in love with her, and he had taken action. Ignoring Aman¡¯s warning, he had shown her his love and collected what she liked. ¡°Young Madam, are you having a headache?¡± When the elites saw that her face was not good, they came over to help massage her. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I am the only one who heard what the Fourth Young Master of the Bishop Family said. Bucky doesn¡¯t know.¡± Chloe¡¯s face was a little ugly. ¡°I just hope that Aman didn¡¯t know that Eathen went to a variety program. I¡¯ll talk to him again about Eathen¡­¡± ¡°After that, what should we do?¡± ¡°If he still doesn¡¯t understand¡­¡± Chloe slowly opened her eyes. ¡°I¡¯ll make it clear with him, or return the thing to him.¡±Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Young Madam, with all due respect, you should have had a rtive who came to visit you, but the Fourth Young Master of the Bishop Family obviously didn¡¯t think so. If he stays here, something bad will happen sooner orter. The elites fully understood Chloe¡¯s mood. Chloe clenched her fists and asked, ¡°Will you let Eathen go?¡± The elites massaged Chloe¡¯s temples andforted her. ¡°Young Madam, even if he is my own brother, he will leave sooner orter. It is impossible for him to live with my sister and brother-inw all the time.¡± Chloe¡¯s eyes were slightly red, and she smiled bitterly. ¡°¡­ Yes.¡± It was true that his younger brother would eventually leave one day. ¡°Young Madam, you don¡¯t have to feel awkward. You are good enough to the Fourth Young Master of the Bishop Family.¡± ¡°Last time, Aman told me¡­¡± Chloe swallowed. ¡°Eathen might be leaving soon. He and Samuel came back from a mission¡­ It¡¯s rare for them toe back. I really can¡¯t tell them to drive him away.¡± She really couldn¡¯t bear to do that. She could firmly reject the love of Eathen and Samuel and say that she was married and that it was impossible for her to be with them. However, when she chased them away, it was difficult for her to speak. It seemed that by doing so, she didn¡¯t care about any family affection at all¡­ The elite said in a low voice, ¡°Young Madam, if you want to speak, you have to take advantage of the fact that the matter has not escted.¡± ¡°Can this be the only way¡­¡± Chlpe bit her lip. Chapter 531 ¡°Young Madam still wants to make it clear to him.¡± The elite was older than Chloe, so she could see things clearly. ¡°It is obvious that the Fourth Young Master of the Bishop Family really likes you. Even if you get married, he doesn¡¯t want to lose you. If you speak politely, he may pretend not to understand, because he wants to stay with you.¡± Chloe covered her eyes with her hands and smiled bitterly. She was really distressed and distressed. This was Eathen. No one could hate him. ¡°The best of the best,¡± Chloe said softly, ¡°I want to be quiet for a while.¡± ¡°Okay, Young Madam, if you need ine, please call me.¡± The elite girls were her servants and they left. Chloe closed her eyes and let out a long sigh. In the president¡¯s office of Emperor. Ragib was afraid that Aman¡¯s anger would affect him, so he quickly found an excuse to attend a business fair and left first. It was almost evening and it was time to get off work. Aman stood in front of the floor to-ceiling window and didn¡¯t immediately go back. A red light shone from the horizon outside the window, making his long and cold figure look like a deity. ¡°President.¡± John came behind him. ¡°I just called the program group. The fourth Young Master of the Bishop Family didn¡¯t use his real name to participate in that. Even the program group didn¡¯t know his real name. That is to say, he gave up the prize money that he could get only after his real name was certified.¡± Aman looked out of the window at City. Although he did not speak, there was a kind of hostility between his eyebrows that almost moved heaven and earth. It was as if he could destroy an entire city in the next moment ¡°John?¡± A cold and sharp smile appeared on his lips. ¡°That¡¯s not a big deal. His purpose must be to impress Chloe with that gift. How could he take part in that show for money?¡± ¡°But a victory prize for the champion of the Magic Cube? That crystal?¡± John said. ¡°It¡¯s impossible for him to move Young Madam, isn¡¯t it?¡± ¡°Last time, Chloe saw the crystal magic form on TV. She said it was beautiful.¡± Aman said coldly, ¡°It should be said that he knows how to take advantage of the situation, or that he really thought that I wouldn¡¯t do anything to Eathen.¡± His voice suddenly became low when he said thest sentence. The surrounding air pressure suddenly changed. If there were outsiders here, they would be scared to death when they saw the face of the president of the Emperor at this time! John frowned. He didn¡¯t expect thatst time when he forced Nangong Yen back to Italy. President even gave up his marriage with Nangong with great difficulty. This time when he returned to City, he met the two young masters of the Bishop Family¡­ The Fourth Young Master of the Bishop Family still dared to send things to Chloe in the name of love on TV! ¡°It turns out that the Young Madam likes the crystal Magic Cube. He¡¯s really bold. He must be wondering what the consequences will be if he does so.¡± ¡°If we don¡¯t consider the consequences, then it¡¯s his personality.¡± Amanughed. ¡°But for the sake of love, we have to wait and see. It can only be said that this Young Master is too arrogant.¡± Speaking of this, John reported another matter. ¡°By the way, the rich man from Russia just replied that he would like to agree to President price, and he is willing to sell that item to you.¡± Aman did not speak. With his hands behind his back, it seemed that this news was not beyond his expectations. ¡°However, President is willing to spend that price to buy that thing and send it to Young Madam. Is it because Young Madam likes crystal? ¡°Last time, I told her about crystal crafts. It¡¯s really rare to see that kind of thing. It¡¯s okay to buy it for her.¡± Aman said, ¡°As long as she likes it.¡± Although Chloe said at that time that she didn¡¯t have to really buy it for her. But for Chloe, he was generous. As long as she liked it, he would get his hands on anything that was hard toe by! ¡°No wonder,¡± said John. ¡°However, that item is indeed worth collecting. Young Madam would definitely be happy to see it. After all, it¡¯s something even more valuable than a diamond¡­ so how can that crystal demonpare to it?¡± Aman¡¯s brows sank. But now, Eathen took the initiative! Before he bought the crystal crafts, he directly won the crystal Magic Cube back by going to the program! Aman was angry. His face looked terrible. ¡°I don¡¯t have time to go to Russia. Let¡¯s ask someone to go there.¡± ¡°But President, that rich man said that he wants to see you¡­¡± Aman sneered, ¡°There are many people in the world who want to see me.¡± ¡°Yes, then I will tell the opposite Mr. Emperor that you don¡¯t have time recently.¡± After John wrote down Aman¡¯s words on the tablet, he said, ¡°What should we do about the Fourth Young Master of the Bishop Family? Will you let him leave the Shallow Bay, or should I go¡­ ¡°He actually dared to boast shamelessly on the television. At the very least, he would be able to get out of Water Rites.¡± Aman had a frighteningly calm expression on his face. ¡°He thought that with Chloe protecting him, he would be fine?¡± A hint of coldness shed through his eyes. ¡°But Young Madam does have a problem. Young Madam grew up with Young Master and the Fourth Young Master of the Bishop Family. For Young Madam, they are younger brothers. What will you do to the Fourth Young Master of the Bishop Family? Young Madam¡­ won¡¯t agree, will she?¡± There was a suffocating chill at the corner of Aman¡¯s mouth. ¡°It¡¯s such a small matter. I don¡¯t need to do it myself.¡± ¡°President said¡­¡±Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. ¡°That show is very popr, isn¡¯t it? The audience must be very interested in the identity of the champion. Then it¡¯s normal for people to get their hands on it.¡± Amam smiled. ¡°The champion of the film ¡®The Magic Dax¡¯ is the Fourth Young Master of the Bishop Family. I believe that there must be a lot of people paying attention to it, and the news of him and Samuel¡¯s death will be spread by the media. If the identities of their brothers are exposed, what will happen to Interpol?¡± His voice was calm as if he was talking about an insignificant matter. This was Aman. He could use only a few words to put an end to a person¡¯s life! John had been Aman¡¯s follower for many years, so he naturally knew his style. ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll do it right away.¡± Yes, there was no need for Aman to take action in this matter, and it would be the same if someone else were to act¡­ so long as they took action indirectly. Under the calm and wisdom of the high ranking people, they were shrewd and insightful beyond the imagination of ordinary people. Just as John turned around and was about to arrange for someone to be the winner of [Monstrous Dax], the secretary knocked on the door. ¡°President.¡± The secretary came in and said, ¡°The front desk sent a message saying that Director of City Public Security Department wants to see you.¡± ..¡± John frowned. ¡°He¡¯s here so soon?¡± Aman slowly turned his face and looked over with a cold expression. It was obvious that both of them knew that this person was Samuel. ¡°I¡¯ve never heard that there is a new Head of Security in Michael¡¯s Public Security Department.¡± The secretary said, ¡°President, may I ask if you would like to meet this Head of Security Department?¡± Hubert looked at Aman and asked, ¡°President ?¡± ¡°As expected of my big brother.¡± Aman stood upright in front of him. ¡°Knowing that my little brother is in danger, you came to find me first? Then let hime up and see what else this Chief Operator has to say.¡± John said to the secretary, ¡°Let hime up. ¡°Yes, my lord.¡± Chapter 532 Samuel naturally knew that Eathen was attending a variety show. In the face of his brother¡¯s madness, he had no choice but to rush over from the Public Security Department. When thedy at the front desk brought Kate, who was wearing casual clothes, to the President¡¯s office, she said to the secretary, ¡°This is the head of the Department of Public Security. I¡¯ll leave now.¡± Samuel wore sunsses and covered one-third of his face. Thedy at the front desk could not help but wonder how she could be such a young head of the living room with such a handsome aura. ¡°Well, Director, please.¡± The receptionist nodded to him and then left, ¡°Sorry to trouble you.¡± Samuel replied. Miss walked over and opened the door of the president¡¯s office. ¡°Director, President Emperor is here. Pleasee in.¡± When Samuel entered the office of the Emperor, he saw a man sitting on the other side of the sofa. His secretary was standing behind him, just like a king who was superior to the ordinary people and could not get in touch with. Samuel held a document in his hand, looking a little calm. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Brother-inw Emperor to be willing to meet me at thepany.¡± Samuel walked over. ¡°I thought that I would be rejected. I don¡¯t think that not everyone can see Brother-inw when theye to the Emperor.¡± Aman nced at the sofa in front of him. ¡°Director, you must be joking. Sit down. Since you¡¯re here as the head of the department, I have to at least give you some face.¡± ¡°Thank you very much.¡± Samuel sat opposite him and nced at the luxurious office. ¡°No wonder it¡¯s the office of the president of the Dicheng Corporation. It¡¯s not an ordinary office.¡± Samuel nced at Aman and said with a smile, ¡°The office is just like his person.¡± Aman didn¡¯t want to talk to him about this. ¡°Are you here as the temporary head of City, or as Third Young Master Bishop?¡± He ced one hand on the armrest, holding a cup of wine in his hand. His movements were elegant, and his expression was calm. In a big enterprise like the Emperor, it was more obvious that this man was a member of the upper ss of the society! ¡°Brother-inw is joking.¡± Samuel put down the document in his hand. ¡°Even if the head of the Public Security Department of Cityes, you won¡¯t take it to heart. I guess you will be frightened by Brother-inw Emperor¡¯s imposing manner now.¡± ..¡± Aman narrowed his brown eyes and his face turned cold. ¡°Brother-inw Emperor¡¯s current expression is truly terrifying.¡± Samuel said, ¡°Then forget it. Let¡¯s cut the chit-chat. Let¡¯s get down to business.¡± Miss Nangong brought in a cup of coffee from the outside and put it in front of Samuel. John winked at the secretary. The secretary nodded and went out, closing the door of the office. Aman¡¯s lips curled up slightly. ¡°Then let¡¯s talk about your serious matters. Fourth Young Master, what have youe to see me today?¡± ¡°First of all, I don¡¯te as the head of the Public Security Department,¡± Samuel said, ¡°because I don¡¯t wear police uniforms. It¡¯s just not convenient to tell me my name to see my brother-inw, so I have to be the head of the Public Security Department.¡± Aman looked at him, waiting for him to continue speaking. ¡°In addition, I came here this time to make a deal with you.¡± Samuel moved the document in front of him to Aman. ¡°This is the records of the Dior Family. ording to my investigation and the records of the Public Security Department, the death of the Director of the Dior Family¡¯s car ident is rted to the person called ¡®Shawn¡¯ under yourmand. It¡¯s not because of your rtionship with Brother-inw that no one dares to investigate this matter.¡±Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org. Aman looked at the document in front of him and asked, ¡°So that¡¯s why?¡± ¡°Even though Aman is powerful and influential, he is still somewhat suspicious of the police,¡± Samuel said. ¡°Even if the people he dislikes are your men, they will still be associated with you¡­ If this case remains in the police¡¯s hands, if it is discovered by your enemies someday, there will be people who will regard it as your evidence. Brother-inw Emperor, am right?¡± Aman brought the cup to his lips, his eyes cold. John¡¯s face also turned cold. When they were in the Emperor Family, Nangong Yen had indeed nned to deal with Aman with this matter. ¡°You mean Nangong Yen?¡± Aman smiled. ¡°It¡¯s a pity that you can¡¯t deal with me on this matter, and you don¡¯t have enough evidence.¡± Samuel saw that Aman knew what she was referring to, so she got straight to the point, ¡°This is just an example, but I think that there will be many enemies for a big like you, Mr. Emperor. Apart from Nangong Yen, there may be others who will try to find something rted to you¡­ ¡°If they want to deal with me, then it depends on whether they have the ability or not.¡± Aman put down his wine cup. ¡°The members of the Dior Family deserve to die. No matter who they are facing, I always say these words. I thought that thest time I was in Nine Dragon Space, I had already made it clear to Third Young Master Bishop about it.¡± ¡°Of course,¡± Samuel said, ¡°your attitude is clear, so I think that except for the fact that Dior hurt my sister, the Dior family absolutely did something against reason and nature. I believe they deserve to die.¡± ¡°So.¡± Samuel nced at the documents on Aman¡¯s side and said, ¡°I have already settled all the records of the Dior Family in the police station. From now on, including the death of President Dior, the case has already been settled. Since Frederick is missing, the police will no longer look through all the records of the Dior Family¡¯s criminal records.¡± Aman picked up the file and flipped through it. This was the information on the bottom of the case that had been taken out from within the police station. The Dior Family¡¯s case had already been sealed with the seal of ¡°having closed the case¡±. ¡°Of course, I¡¯ve also changed the information on theputer,¡± Samuel said, ¡°I promise that no one will look into the case of Dior family from now on.¡± Aman threw away. ¡°But to me, this matter isn¡¯t a big deal.¡± Aman said, ¡°Third Young Master Bishop, if you want to talk terms with me, just bring this matter over. I don¡¯t think that¡¯s enough.¡± John pushed his sses. He also found out the purpose of Samuel¡¯s visit. ¡°Third Young Master, even if you don¡¯t change the situation of the Dior family¡¯s criminal record, no one can do anything to President.¡± John said. ¡°That¡¯s just one aspect,¡± Samuel said with a smile. ¡°But I might want to tell you, sis, that this is a gift from me to Brother-inw. I¡¯ll help him settle the case of the Dior family. I care so much about you, sis. I¡¯m sure she¡¯ll shed tears of gratitude for what I¡¯ve done, right?¡± John¡¯s eyes narrowed. ¡°A token of my goodwill?¡± Aman asked coldly. ¡°Third Young Master Bishop, based on your intentions towards Chloe and our position, you shouldn¡¯t have any reason to be kind to her, right? Of course, I have no reason to ept your offer.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no other way.¡± Samuel sighed. ¡°I have a younger brother who likes to cause trouble. As a brother, he should be more tolerant, but I hope Brother-inw Emperor can ept it.¡± Aman smiled. ¡°ept your deal?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± ¡°With regards to this matter, I can catch you all in one fell swoop, because there is a reason for my anxiety,¡± Aman said. ¡°Moreover, I will be able to get rid of this trouble forever, and no one will ever look down on my wife. Third Young Master Bishop, why do you think that I would agree to this?¡± Chapter 533 ¡°Because my sister regarded me and Eathen as her younger brother. That is to say, she regarded us as her rtives.¡± Samuel was also good at negotiating. Even if he was facing the president of this multinational group, he could still find a reason to be beneficial to him. ¡°You hurt Eathen or dealt with us because you want my sister to lose two of her rtives. I think this is not what my sister would like to see.¡± John stared at the Third Young Master of the Bishop Family coldly. He still dared to mention the Young ¡°So, this is your second reason?¡± Aman asked. ¡°Of course,¡± Samuel said. ¡°Dior family¡¯s criminal record is a condition that! brought over for the exchange. Sister, I¡¯m the second bargaining chip that I¡¯d like to ask Brother-inw Emperor to take into ount.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Aman¡¯s thin lips curled slightly. ¡°In the TV report, Eathen knew that Zoya dared to say such disgraceful words to my wife. Do you think I should agree to your deal just because of these two points?¡± ¡°Brother-inw Emperor, please think twice.¡± Samuel said, ¡°I think that whether something happened to Eathen or me, my sister will more or less doubt whether it is you. Because at present, Brother-inw Emperor is the first person who wants me and Eathen to disappear, right?¡± Aman smiled and said, ¡°I have a way to keep him from suspecting me. Besides, with my wife, she may even have more faith in me.¡± ¡°Even if Brother-inw Emperor, you are so careful that I won¡¯t suspect you.¡± Samuel paused for a moment. ¡°If something happens to me and Eathen, I will be the first to find you, Brother-inw Emperor.¡± Aman¡¯s eyes darkened instantly. ¡°Sister will ask you to save me and Eathen, won¡¯t you?¡± Samuel said, ¡°Will you refuse to let me save you? It¡¯s not good for you to refuse, isn¡¯t it? Since it¡¯s not good for Brother-inw Emperor to refuse and hurt your feelings, then why don¡¯t Brother-inw Emperor be more generous this time? Don¡¯t argue with Eathen.¡± Aman¡¯s face was cold. ¡°I have warned him. I don¡¯t have the patience to tolerate you again and again.¡± Samuel never pleaded. Because he knew that it was useless to plead with a man like Aman. It was better to offer a condition that could impress the man.Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Eathen just wants to give my sister a present, and then say something that will make you angry,¡± Samuel said, ¡°I¡¯m not going to say anything for him, but I won¡¯t let anything happen to Eathen. How about this, I¡¯ll let him leave the Shallow Bay.¡± John looked at Aman and asked, ¡°President?¡± After a moment, Aman stood up. He didn¡¯t say that he agreed to Samuel¡¯s deal, nor did he deny it. ¡°Today.¡± He stood next to them with a cold air. ¡°If he doesn¡¯t get out of shallow water bay, you two brothers will regret returning to this country tomorrow!¡± After Aman finished speaking, he strode out of the office. John said, ¡°Third Young Master Bishop, you should know what I want to do.¡± Samuel smiled gently and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll call Eathen.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± The secretary picked up the high-level document. ¡°But I¡¯ll keep it for President Emperor. Please do as you wish, Third Young Master Bishop.¡± After John left, Samuel Ye took out his mobile phone and called Eathen. ¡°Beep, beep, beep¡­¡± The phone kept ringing, but no one answered it. Samuel frowned. Miss Wen came in and politely waved her hand to see the guest off. ¡°Commissioner Bishop, this way please.¡± Samuel stood up and strode out of Aman¡¯s office without saying a word. Chloe had been sitting alone in the hall for a long time. She didn¡¯t expect Aman to know about Eathen attending the variety show. After a long time, footsteps with leather shoes on the ground came from outside, apanied by Bucky¡¯s voice of persuasion. ¡°Young Master, the Young Madam has been in a bad mood since she came back.¡± ¡°The Fourth Young Master of the Bishop Family is back too¡­¡± As soon as Chloe turned her head, she saw Amane in with a cold face. Seeing Aman¡¯s face, she seemed to understand something. Aman knew! She took a deep breath and asked, ¡± You¡¯re back?¡± Aman nced around the hall and finallyid his eyes on the crystal Magic Cube in front of Chloe. ¡°Where is Eathen?¡± Chloe¡¯s eyes were slightly wet. ¡°You knew it.¡± ¡°Do you think I wouldn¡¯t know?¡± Aman asked her in a toneless voice as he walked over to her. Chloe¡¯s eyes trembled slightly. Aman pressed his hand on the sofa beside her and bent down to look into her eyes. ¡°I¡¯m asking you, do you think that I don¡¯t know? Or do you hope that I don¡¯t know?¡± ¡°I¡­ I didn¡¯t say that.¡± Chloe rested her back against the sofa. Her back sweated a little when she was stared at by him. ¡°Is that so?¡± The corner of Aman¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°Chloe, I didn¡¯t object to Eathen¡¯sing, did I? And I didn¡¯t make things difficult for you to make him leave, did I?¡± Chloe shook her head. ¡°No.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve already said that he should be leaving soon,¡± Aman said. ¡°That¡¯s why I had originally nned to wait until the day he left. Before that, had no intention of chasing him away, because you treated him as your younger brother and treated him as your family. I respect you.¡± Tears welled up in Chloe¡¯s eyes. Yes.¡± Her voice seemed toe from her throat, choking with sobs. ¡°But in what he said on TV today, the first is to ignore my warning, the second is to challenge my authority, and the third is that he still remembers my woman,¡± Aman said. ¡°If he isn¡¯t an acquaintance of yours, I will make him regret it.¡± Chloe¡¯s heartpletely sank when she heard thest sentence. Aman picked up the crystal magic form in front of him and said, ¡°Whether he is out of good intention or not, if he is too kind to other people¡¯s wife, he is making trouble! If my wife needs anything, I will give it to her. I don¡¯t need other people to pay him any attention.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, the crystal cube was heavily ced on the expensive table in front of him! The crystal demon¡¯s light was sparkling with crystal clear splendor. She was extraordinarily beautiful. It hurt Chloe¡¯s eyes. Chloe slowly lifted her moist eyshes. ¡°Amam, I¡¯m sorry¡­¡± Sorry, it made him angry. Sorry that she asked Eathen to stay¡­ As Aman looked at the crystal Magic Cube in Chloe¡¯s hands, he really wanted to get angry. But looking at her red eyes, he still couldn¡¯t bear to anger her. He suppressed his anger and said, ¡°Chloe, I don¡¯t me you for this. Last time, I kept Nangong here, so I¡¯m even with him.¡± Chloe found it difficult to breathe. She didn¡¯t deny that she also protested very muchst time when Nangong came over. ¡°That¡¯s why.¡± Aman¡¯s gaze was frozen on her. ¡°Nangong must leave. It¡¯s the same with Eathen now. I don¡¯t wish for you to beg for mercy for him.¡± ¡°I, I know¡­¡± Chloe¡¯s breath began to tremble, as if her heart had been squeezed by someone. She slowly looked up at Aman and said, ¡°I will tell Eathen¡­¡± Chloe knew that Aman had made an ultimatum this time. Last time, when her hand was stabbed by a rose, it was Aman ¡®sst warning to Eathen. Chapter 534 Aman said coldly, ¡°Let him go by himself. I¡¯d like to see if he has the guts to stay here tonight.¡± Chloe¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°What¡­¡± Tears streamed down her face. She knew that something bad was going to happen to Eathen if he didn¡¯t leave. She immediately grabbed Aman¡¯s hand, ¡°No, Aman, I will tell him¡­¡± ¡°No need.¡± A voice came from upstairs. Chloe¡¯s pupils instantly dted. Aman¡¯s icy-cold eyes swept across the scene. Upstairs, Eathen had taken his bag and came down from the stairs. Aman¡¯s lips curled as he looked at this person who had interrupted his life with his wife during this period of time. ¡°Are you still quite clever?¡± Eathen came in front of Aman. Facing this high and mighty multinational president, he was as fearless as a young lion. ¡°I¡¯m leaving not because I¡¯m worried about you, Aman. I just don¡¯t want my sister to be embarrassed.¡± When Aman saw the person in front of him, the corner of his mouth had a mocking smile. ¡°Fourth Young Master Bishop, you still dare to stand in front of me and say these words. I admire your courage and courage.¡± Chloe¡¯s eyes trembled, ¡°Eathen?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Big Sister. I¡¯ve already prepared to leave this ce the moment I gave you the crystal demon prescription.¡± Eathen looked at Aman in front of him and said, ¡°But Mr. Emperor, what I¡¯m doing is to let you see clearly. Men are not as rich as they are. Rich people like you treat women well. It¡¯s just that they want to spend some money on it. It¡¯s no big deal at all. But in order to give you an meaningful gift, I can do it myself. It¡¯ll take me a lot of time and time.¡± Aman said coldly, ¡°But my wife, you don¡¯t need to bother to give her any meaningful gifts.¡± ¡°She¡¯s my older sister. It¡¯s up to me to give her whatever I want to give her,¡± Eathen said. ¡°Simrly, it¡¯s not up to you, Aman, to decide whether or not other people love her.¡± Aman¡¯s eyes sank instantly. No one dared to be so arrogant in front of him. No! If it weren¡¯t for Chloe, he wouldn¡¯t allow such an unbridled person to appear in front of him¡­ ¡°Eathen, stop talking!¡± Chloe¡¯s voice trembled a little. ¡°Aman, don¡¯t be angry. He is not malicious¡­¡± Aman slightly narrowed his eyes. But before he came back, Samuel had alreadye to him. Otherwise, he would directly shoot Eathen¡­ Chloe looked at Eathen and smiled. ¡°Eathen, thank you for your gift. I¡¯m d that you have this in your mind¡­ But now, it¡¯s not the right time. Why don¡¯t you go back first ande back next time?¡± This was the most euphemistic way to ask Eathen to leave, but she had to say something. Eathen looked at Chloe. The air was quiet for a few seconds. Finally, he squatted down in front of Chloe¡¯s knees. ¡°Sister, answer your question. Yes, I have no other meaning to give this gift to you. I just want to give it to you so that you can be happy.¡± Giving it to the woman he liked was also giving to his sister.Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org. Chloe¡¯s eyshes fluttered. ¡°Hmm.¡± Tears poured down her face. Finally, Eathen put up with her feelings and said, ¡°If you treat me as your younger brother, it can also be regarded as a gift from his younger brother to my sister.¡± tter! tter! Tears fell on the back of Chloe¡¯s hand. She looked at Eathen and nodded. ¡°Okay¡­ thank you.¡± ¡°Rose will put it in my ce for a few days,¡± he said. ¡°Yes, you can¡­¡± Chloe nodded. ¡°Since you said so, I don¡¯t want to make things difficult for you will leave myself.¡± Eathen looked at Chloe¡¯s red eyes with tears and clenched his fists. Although he was ready that Aman would not let him stay, he still hoped to hear Chloe¡¯s words. But this time, Chloe didn¡¯t ask him to stay. Chloe¡¯s eyes froze when she heard Eathen¡¯s words. Tears fell silently from her eyes. She was very sad, but she couldn¡¯t ask Eathen to stay. Even if he stayed, Aman wouldn¡¯t let him go. ¡°Gift, I hope you like it.¡± Finally, Eathen put the crystal Magic Cube in her hand. Without stopping, she picked up his bag and left the hall without looking back. After a while, the sound of the car leaving came from outside. The hall was quiet, and there was a hint of helplessness in the air. Chloe lowered her head. After god-knows-how-long, a big warm hand grabbed her hand. Just like the time when she was in a daze at the wedding held in the church, he held her in his hand tears and clenched his fists. Although he was ready that Aman would not let him stay, he still hoped to hear Chloe¡¯s words. But this time, Chloe didn¡¯t ask him to ¡°¡­¡± Chloe¡¯s eyes froze when she heard Eathen¡¯s words. Tears fell silently from her eyes. She was very sad, but she couldn¡¯t ask Eathen to stay. Even if he stayed, Aman wouldn¡¯t let him go. ¡°Gift, I hope you like it.¡± Finally, Eathen put the crystal Magic Cube in her hand. Without stopping, she picked up his bag and left the hall without looking back. After a while, the sound of the car leaving came from outside. The hall was quiet, and there was a hint of helplessness in the air. Chloe lowered her head. After god-knows-how-long, a big warm hand grabbed her hand. Just like the time when she was in a daze at the wedding held in the church, he held her in his hand Chloe¡¯s pupils dted little by little, and she slowly looked up at Aman. Aman¡¯s brown eyes had a deep color as he looked at the crystal Magic Cube in her hand. ¡°You can keep this.¡± His voice was low and gentle. It was like hisst special pardon. Chloe¡¯s eyes trembled. ¡°Aman¡­¡± Aman¡¯s eyes drooped for a moment. Without saying a word, he passed through the hall and went upstairs. Chloe looked at his back and sat in the hall for a long time until it waste. Bucky came over and said, ¡°Young Madam, what do you want to eat for dinner? I¡¯ll ask the kitchen to prepare it.¡± Chloe shook her head, and her eyes were a little stiff. ¡°I don¡¯t want to eat it. Let¡¯s ask Aman what you want to eat.¡± She could not forget the look in Aman¡¯s eyes. He was angry. ¡°Are you angry with me for keeping Eathen¡¯s stuff?¡± As soon as she thought of this, Chloe¡¯s heart ached. She couldn¡¯t stand Aman¡¯s misunderstanding of her¡­ Even now that Eathen was gone, she couldn¡¯t calm down for a while. She was sad for Eathen and worried that Aman might be angry. ¡°When Young Master is in a bad mood, we won¡¯t dare to ask him.¡± Bucky intentionally removed the estrangement between Aman and her. ¡°Do you want many madams to go up and ask Young Master?¡± Chloe took a deep breath, her moist eyshes fluttering as she looked at the surrounding hall and tried to sort out her mood. Bucky said, ¡°Young Madam, since the Fourth Young Master of the Bishop Family is gone, let¡¯s forget it. When Miss Nangong came, the Young Master also let her go. You can¡¯t me the Young Master for this.¡± Chloe swallowed. ¡°No¡­ I¡¯m helpless.¡± ¡°About what?¡± ¡°I can¡¯t change some things, and I have no choice.¡± Chloe looked at the gift Eathen gave to her on the variety program in her hand. Her voice was still a little choked. ¡°I came to the Bishop Family at the age of five, and I grew up with Eathen. Why did they treat me as an elder sister and like me¡­ I don¡¯t want to make them sad, but I¡¯m destined not to respond to them. I can only hurt their hearts.¡± Bucky said, ¡°Young Madam, we can¡¯t control the opinions of others.¡± Chloe nodded. ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Then don¡¯t be sad, Young Madam,¡± Bucky said. ¡°After all, the Fourth Young Master of the Bishop Family dared to express his feelings to Young Madam during the variety show. Young Master had only allowed him to leave, so he was already exceptionally generous.¡± If it was anyone else, based on the knowledge that Bucky had of Aman, it wouldn¡¯t just be a fate like this! Chapter 535 Chloe looked at the magic Cube made of pure crystal in her hand and smiled helplessly. ¡°So I took the initiative to ask Eathen to leave. I don¡¯t want to have an irreparable consequence when Aman gets angry.¡± ¡°As long as Young Madam understands.¡± Bucky seriously reminded her. It was only a matter of time before this Fourth Young Master of the Bishop Family left. Young Master had made it hard for him to stay in the nine dragon¡¯s vi until now. ¡°I know¡­¡± Chloe sniffed and said, ¡°I¡¯m just impressed. Eathen gave me a gift and went to attend the program. But I didn¡¯t ask him to have dinner to thank him and celebrate his victory. The day he sent me the gift, I let him go.¡± ¡°Young Madam, when he said those words on the show, he should have known what kind of consequences he would face,¡± Bucky said. ¡°When he truly treats you like an older sister one day, then we¡¯ll treat him to a meal.¡± Chloe took a deep breath and nodded. That was the only way. Wasn¡¯t it? Chloe came upstairs and saw Aman sitting in the study. The study was not turned on, and his silhouette could be vaguely seen in the darkness. His ten forked fingers were ced in front of his forehead. He did not look up when he heard the door of the study open. ¡°Why don¡¯t you turn on thenterns?¡± Chloe asked. The sound-controlled light could sense Aman¡¯s voice and it automatically switched on. Aman was wearing a white shirt. He was well-mannered and did not wear a tie or any essories. He was simple and handsome! Chloe walked in front of him and said, ¡°Well¡­ I put the stuff that Eathen gave me in my studio. Anyway, he sent me the thing as a token of his love. I¡¯ll keep it as a souvenir.¡± Aman raised his deeply buried face. This was a cold but beautiful and deadly face, perfect and wless. The shape of the eyes was slightly long, and the corners of the eyes were raised. Anyone who looked at them would seem to be bound by the pair of eyes and unable to move. He looked at Chloe. ¡°Do you me me?¡± ¡°Why not?¡± Chloe tried to smile. ¡°I said that I will spoil you and love you.¡± Aman grabbed her hand and pulled her to his front. His voice was as deep as the night sky, deep and mesmerizing. ¡°I don¡¯t want you to cry, and I don¡¯t want you to be unhappy. But just now, you were crying.¡± Chloe thought that he must be very angry now. She didn¡¯t expect that he would say such words. It was as if he was worried that she would feel sad. ¡°I¡¯m wondering if I¡¯m being too petty,¡± Aman said. ¡°I¡¯m also thinking about Eathen¡¯s words.¡± Chloe looked at him in a daze. ¡°What did he say?¡± Aman looked up with his brown eyes. ¡°Do you think that I don¡¯t have any heart for you?¡± Chloe didn¡¯t know whether she should cry orugh. But when he heard that he wasn¡¯t angry, he couldn¡¯t help but feel relieved. ¡°What are you talking about? I¡¯m sad¡­ It¡¯s just because of the thing about Eathen. It doesn¡¯t mean that you¡¯re not good.¡± Chloe said that her husband was the most handsome man in the world. He was an aggressive and domineering man, but he was also the most hateful man in the world. In her eyes, Aman was such an existence. There was no way she wouldn¡¯t love him! Aman looked at her seriously. ¡°Are you serious?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± Chloe blinked her eyes. ¡°If you were not good, why would i fall in love with you?¡± Aman put his arm around her slender waist. ¡°Because I¡¯m rich?¡± Chloe gave him an angry look, and Aman immediately threw the pot out. ¡°Eathen just said that.¡± Chloe looked at the 30-year-old man and believed what he said. A mature man, no matter how old he was, would always show his childish side in front of the woman he loved. She said helplessly, ¡°I think that Eathen is worried that you are not good enough to me. However, when ites to rtionship and marriage, you can know yourself when you are like a person drinking water. It doesn¡¯t matter what others say. Just feel happy.¡± She really felt that she had such a deep understanding. Sure enough, she had matured¡­ Aman raised his eyebrows. ¡°Do you really think so?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± Chloe nodded. ¡°Aman, I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re worried about¡­ But I¡¯m just sad about what happened tonight. I didn¡¯t me you. I even med myself. Maybe I asked Eathen to stay at that time because I did something wrong.¡± She had never admitted her mistakes in such a self-me manner. Aman pulled Chloe into his embrace and hugged her. ¡°You¡¯re not wrong¡­ Chloe looked at the arrogant president and buried his face in front of her. She took a deep breath and said, ¡°Don¡¯t be so stressed, I don¡¯t know how Eathen went to the variety¡­ Maybe I told herst time about the Crystal Magic Cube.¡± Aman nodded and looked at the girl who had indeed grown up in front of him. ¡°Just take it as a reminder to me. Perhaps I should look at a few things from now on,¡± he said. He did not think that anything could be done with money.Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org. Chloe didn¡¯t say anything. Aman¡¯s words made it so that she found it impossible to answer. Because in her eyes, other than some things that Aman did not tell her, and the fact that he was too jealous, it seemed like there really was that was bad for her. The thing that Aman spent a lot of money to give her to get a diamond ring was his romance. There was nothing wrong with it. Eathen might have wanted topete with him in terms of sending gifts. Aman raised his head and said, ¡°Come, sit down.¡± Chloe sat on hisp. Aman held her face and looked at her slightly swollen eyes. With a frown, he said, ¡°Don¡¯t cry in the future. This will make me want to kill the person who made my wife cry.¡± Chloe¡¯s nose was sour. ¡°Aman, are you really not angry?¡± Aman remembered what he had said to Chloe when he just came back. He frowned and made his attitude clear. ¡°I was indeed very angry when I came back, but since Eathen has left, let¡¯s forget about this matter. He knows his own limits and I don¡¯t want to care about it.¡± ¡°Well¡­¡± Chloe twitched her mouth. After hearing what he said, she wanted to cry even more. Her husband was so generous. Waaaa. ¡°But I¡¯m not fussing over it for your sake,¡± corrected Aman. ¡°Given my position, there¡¯s no reason for me to forgive him.¡± Even if Samuel hade looking for him, it was also because he had mentioned Chloe. He hade here to consider Chloe¡¯s feelings. ¡°Well, I know.¡± Chloe nodded hard. ¡°Thank you.¡± ¡°Fool.¡± Seeing how moved she was, Aman smiled. ¡°Then, go and call him to congratte him on winning the first prize of ¡®The Magic Cube¡¯, right? At least, he gave you the prize of the first prize¡­¡± Without saying a word, Chloe kissed him on the lips. Aman hugged her back, and the two of them hugged and kissed each other that night, almost forgetting dinner. However, it was not enough for a long time. Before she could go back to her bedroom, he removed her clothes and kissed her like raindrops, dissolving the uneasiness of the day with the lingering charm. In the dark Of City, there were many people walking on the street. A man wearing a tight cap walked into a public phone pavilion. He looked around and picked up the phone to pull out a foreign number. ¡°Mr. Nangong, met Chloe a few days ago outside. Don¡¯t worry, I will keep an eye on her¡­¡± Under the cap, Frederick¡¯s ferocious face appeared. He gritted his teeth and said, ¡°I will definitely revenge for the Dior family!¡± ¡°Really?¡± There was a man¡¯s smile on the phone. ¡°It seems that you are right to stay in City.¡± Nangong Yen was prepared for many things. When the Nangong n left the country, he did not take Frederick to Italy. This was a bomb left behind by him. Chapter 536 That night, in one of the city¡¯s city districts, there was an 80-meter revtions of City. When Samuel came to this noisy bar to find Eathen, Eathen had already drunk a few cups on the bar counter. He was silent and mysterious, which attracted some young girls from time to time. It was weekend at this time. Two sexy girls came over. Seeing his young fashionable dress, they thought that he was a student in a college. ¡°Which school is this handsome guy from? Don¡¯t you want to y together¡­¡± Two hot girls with smoky eyes and makeup leaned on him. Apparently, they were also students who came out from the school nearby. ¡°Get lost.¡± Eathen lowered his head and continued drinking. Tonight, it was the first time that he repeated the word. He really didn¡¯t expect that when school started, there were still so many students outside. -I really didn¡¯t have enough homework. But now the girl was wild, and she was closer to him. ¡°Hey, you¡¯re so arrogant, do you dare to have a drink with me¡­¡± Crack! A ss of wine sshed on her face. Eathen¡¯s gloomy words came. ¡°I¡¯m not interested in girls who don¡¯t love themselves.¡± This woman was stunned for a moment, immediately wiped the wine on her face, while cursing and leaving with another girl awkwardly. However, no matter what happened in such a noisy ce like the bar, it wasn¡¯t new. The surrounding people only gave each other a look, and no one paid any attention. Samuel saw what had just happened and sat down next to Eathen. He said to the bartender, ¡°A cup of cocktail.¡± ¡°Yes, sir.¡± The bartender went to get a bottle of wine. Samuel thought of those girls who talked to him just now and said with a teasing smile, ¡°Eathen, I said before that you attract girls so much that you don¡¯t have to miss your sister¡­¡± Even Samuel was surprised. It seemed that girls only liked boys like Eathen, who was cold and cool and had no interest in them¡­ When she was studying in the past, Eathen was especially popr among girls. If it weren¡¯t for Eathen stealing Chloe from him when he was a child, he would have caught up with her a long time ago. ¡°I only like my sister¡­¡± Eathen¡¯s head fell on the bar counter. Under the colorful lights of the bar, his fringe covered his eyes, revealing the lower half of his handsome face. Samuel looked at the empty cups in front of him. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you don¡¯t want to drink? Did you wake up from what you did to your sister two years ago?¡± ¡°Sorry, Samuel¡­¡± Eathen¡¯s lips moved. ¡°I wasn¡¯t drunk that time. I did it on purpose.¡± ¡°I want to get my sister ahead of you and Zayn. I don¡¯t want you to be unhappy, so I said that.¡± Eathen took a few sips of wine. The ice cubes collided with the wine and made some noise. After a while, he said, ¡°I should¡¯ve known it.¡± As the two brothers who liked Chloe together. There was no estrangement between them at all, not to mention turning against each other. He had a very good rtionship with his bros. Because they were the people in this world who understood each other the best. Eathen bit his next Chin tightly. ¡°But¡­ I didn¡¯t take the chance. Otherwise, maybe I¡¯m mine now.¡± ¡°Hum.¡± Samuelughed. ¡°This is the difference in our personality. If I decide to get my sister in that way, I won¡¯t hesitate.¡± As long as he took action, Chloe could do anything to him, even if she struggled. Eathen was reckless and dangerous, but in the end, he was softhearted to Chloe¡­ Eathen bit his lip and his hands were shaking. ¡°So, did you take part in the Evil Competition just to give the prize to my sister?¡± asked Samuel. After all, the news that the champion of the Magic Cube gave up the rich bonus and only took the crystal Magic Cube as a gift for the person he loved. It was too sensational on the Inte. ¡°Yes.¡± Eathen nodded.Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. ¡°Are you happy then, big sis?¡± Samuel asked. Eathen didn¡¯t say anything. ¡°You¡¯ll be in trouble,¡± Samuel said. ¡°After all, how could Aman allow you to deliver things to Big Sister in that way?¡± ¡°I just want to give it to Big Sister,¡± Eathen said. ¡°I want to give her something meaningful. As for Aman, knew that it would be impossible for me to stay if I were to give it to Big Sister¡­¡± Eathen knew it clearly at night. Thest time she saw Aman giving Chloe a diamond ring, Eathen mored to give her something more meaningful. It seemed that he had been thinking about it all the time, so he participated in the variety show. ¡°Do you know how worried I was today?¡± Samuel picked up his wine cup and took a sip. ¡°I went to look for Aman this afternoon. I feel that if he were to go back on television, it would be detrimental to you. In order to prevent him from hurting you, as the transaction condition, I will settle Aman¡¯s case in the police station, the case of the Dior family.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to do that,¡± Eathen said. ¡°The Dior family case can¡¯t do anything to Aman. Why do you need to look for him?¡± ¡°To negotiate with him, we should at least show him sincerity, Samuel said. ¡°If it weren¡¯t for what you said on the show today. I wouldn¡¯t need toe to him for a talk. Have you ever wondered what kind of influence it will bring to us if he tells everyone that we¡¯re alive? ¡°Humph, I don¡¯t agree with him to do that,¡± Eathen said. ¡°He doesn¡¯t have to do it himself.¡± Samuel had expected all the situations. ¡°Don¡¯t forget that you just participated in a TV show. He could let others use the Inte to bring you out and use the media to tell the world that we were alive¡­¡± At that time, they would be caught unprepared by the Bishop Family, and they would be caught unprepared by the Bishop Family! Their current international criminal police status was very special. They must not be exposed to the fact that they were still alive. Eathen stretched out one of his arms and put it on the stage, his head resting on his arms. He slowly opened his blurred eyes, which were full of tipsyness¡­ ¡°So, do you understand?¡± Samuel¡¯s eyes were filled with a chilly chill. ¡°We must not expose the fact that we are still alive. Aman knows this.¡± ¡°If something happens to him, big sister will definitely suspect him.¡± Eathen clenched his fists. ¡°Besides, no matter how capable Aman is, we are not to be trifled with.¡± ¡°We must avoid this kind of risk. After all, as an Interpol, we can¡¯t have disputes with people from the business world.¡± Samuel was very vignt. ¡°In the afternoon, I called you to leave the Shallow Bay first, but you turned off your phone. Fortunately, you knew the seriousness of the matter and left on your own. Otherwise, I would really consider breaking into the Baoperform to save you.¡± Eathen snorted and said, ¡°There¡¯s no need for you to save me. There are so many bodyguards in Nine Dragon Space, it¡¯s still not hard for me to retreat from there. However, since I decided to give my older sister that gift, was mentally prepared to leave.¡± Samuel looked at hirn slowly. Eathen had always been confident and stubborn. He had such a negative n. ¡°It seems that this time I put a lot of pressure on you,¡± Samuel said, ¡°Did I say I would let you go?¡± Chapter 537 Samuel knew that their sister was the only one who could affect Eathen. Eathen pressed his lips together. ¡°It seems that this time, Big Sister chose to stand on Aman¡¯s side,¡± Samuel said. ¡°She couldn¡¯t even consider your feelings, but this is only natural, because Aman was definitely very angry. Big Sister had no choice but to take care of Aman, so she had no choice but to say something.¡± ¡°That¡¯s why don¡¯t want to put you in a difficult position,¡± Eathen said. ¡°I¡¯ll go on my own.¡± ¡°But¡­¡± Samuel chuckled. ¡°Why did you give Sister the crystal Magic Cube? I¡¯m asking why it¡¯s a crystal Magic Cube, not something else.¡± If he sent other things, there was no need for him to participate in the TV program at all. ¡°Sister said that one is very beautiful,¡± Eathen said. Eathen bit her lip and said, ¡°Now I¡¯m thinking, if I send that thing to my sister¡­ will she hate me?¡± ¡°Disgusting?¡± Samuel smiled. ¡°In order to send her something, you went to watch a variety show that you didn¡¯t even know how to watch. How could she hate it? At most, she would be embarrassed. Eathen, maybe you don¡¯t know that your sister dotes on you more since you were a child.¡± Eathen clenched his fists and said, ¡°Do you think that I won¡¯t let my family worry about you?¡± Samuel patted him on the shoulder. ¡°It¡¯s up to you, but sometimes I envy you, because my sister trusts me more.¡± ¡°But it¡¯s good for you to leave the Shallow Bay now. Go home and have a look.¡± ¡°No, I won¡¯t.¡± ¡°Then you still want to go back to my sister?¡± Samuel was well aware of the current situation. ¡°With such a big event happening today, it¡¯s impossible for Aman to let you go back.¡± ¡°Who said I¡¯m going back?¡± Eathen gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Since I dare to say that on TV, I¡¯m ready to be kicked out by Aman. But if that¡¯s the case, I have to say that he is not the only person who is good to sister in the world!¡± However, Chloe chose Aman as herpanion. He would never admit that his love for Chloe was more than Aman¡¯s love for Chloe! Samuel looked at the stubborn Eathen and couldn¡¯t say anything for a moment. After a while, Samuel sighed and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to participate in a variety show without being noticed. If I knew it in advance, I would have stopped you.¡± ¡°It¡¯s no use stopping it,¡± Eathen said. ¡°I¡¯ll definitely do what I¡¯ve decided to do.¡± ¡°Do you know how much I was worried about you at Shallow Bay this afternoon?¡± Samuel frowned. ¡°Aman would¡¯ve never let you off after he learned about this. If I hadn¡¯t talked to him this afternoon, he wouldn¡¯t have let you leave Shallow Bay.¡± After talking to Aman today, he had been calling Eathen, but his phone had been turned off. So when he learned that Eathen had left the Shallow Bay safely, he breathed a sigh of relief. He hade to the bar with Eathen before. He called Chloe and learned that Eathen had left. When he found that Eathen had not returned to the Bishop Family, he decided toe to the bar and have a look. ¨CI didn¡¯t expect Eathen to really be here. ¡°I regret it very much.¡± Eathen hit his head on the bar counter with a trace of drunken confusion and regret on his face. ¡°When I came back from City with my sister, why didn¡¯t I take her away? Since my sister loves me, I will definitely forgive her if I take her away¡­¡± ¡°Eathen, that¡¯s different. Of course, you won¡¯t let it go if you be Aman.¡± Samuel reminded him, ¡°Don¡¯t think about it in the future. If we take my sister away in that way, she will definitely be angry.¡± Samuel knew that if Eathen had taken Chloe away at that time, it would not be peaceful now. That man would not only ruin the Bishop Family. The situation now would bepletely different! They took Chloe to City for a few days just to get together. They also wanted to hear Chloe¡¯s personal exnation to exin why she married another man! ¡°I can¡¯t ept it¡­¡± Eathen bit his lip. ¡°I¡¯m not willing to hand over my sister to someone else. The person who loves her the most is me.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t think too much. Since you have left the Shallow Bay, you shoulde back to the Bishop Family with me.¡± Samuel said, ¡°The drug trafficking group has been arrested and closed. The headquarters of the International Police Department sent a message saying that we are leaving.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t leave¡­¡± Eathen gritted his teeth. Samuel looked at him.Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org. ¡°I won¡¯t go anywhere. Where is my sister? Where am I¡­¡± Eathen said, ¡°Even if I¡¯m not with her, I have to stay in the city where she lives and see her.¡± Chloe was his whole world! ¡°Don¡¯t be wilful,¡± Samuel said. ¡°It¡¯s a good thing that we can get our sister back this time, but if we force her to do it now, it¡¯ll only lead to an adverse effect.¡± ¡°Then watch sister return to Aman¡¯s side.¡± Eathen suddenly opened his eyes. ¡°You don¡¯t want to do anything?¡± ¡°Of course not.¡± Samuel¡¯s phoenix-like eyes were cold as she tightened her fingers, which were holding onto the wine cup. ¡°But I don¡¯t want to see my sister sad, and I don¡¯t want her to hate us!¡± ¡°Now that I¡¯ve seen Big Sister, I know very well that if we force her to leave, she¡¯ll definitely hate us.¡± Samuel pressed his lips together. ¡°After all, she loves Aman so much, isn¡¯t she?¡± Eathen¡¯s lips were almost bleeding. ¡°Then we won¡¯t do anything¡­¡± ¡°At least for now, we can¡¯t do anything. We can¡¯t change Big Sister¡¯s mind,¡± Samuel said. ¡°For now, let¡¯s return to the headquarters of the Interpol Department. There¡¯s Aman on Big Sister¡¯s side. She won¡¯t get into any trouble again.¡± This was Samuel. He analyzed the time and figured out the essence of the matter! Therefore, Interpol always attached great importance to him and would never misjudge his judgment! ¡°I said that I won¡¯t go back¡­¡± Eathen clenched his hands tightly. ¡°Then why don¡¯t you let those peoplee here and take you back, just like thest time?¡± Samuel asked. In fact, in the year they were in training, Eathen tried to run away secretly, but he was caught by those people again¡­¡± Eathen clenched his fists and said, ¡°We¡¯ll kill them sooner orter¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t say that,¡± Samuel warned. ¡°What we¡¯re trying to crack is a crime. The only ones who have died at our hands are criminals!¡± Without saying a word, Eathen suddenly stood up and walked out of the bar without looking back. Samuel looked at his back, and his eyes slowly darkened. That night, Eathen didn¡¯t go back to the Bishop Family. The next day, when he woke up in an advanced hotel, he saw a message from Samuel on his mobile phone. It was the time they left. What¡¯s more, there was another call Chloe calledst night, but he turned off the phone and didn¡¯t get it. ..¡± He looked at the missed calls for a long time, and his fingers stopped on the number of Chloe. But after a long time. Still, he didn¡¯t pull it back. Aftering out of the bathroom, his cell phone rang again. The white towel covered his wet hair, and the tip of his hair dripped with water. His eyes could not be seen clearly. He looked at the pame of Chloe on the screen and pressed the answer button. Hello.¡± Chapter 538 ¡°Eathen?¡± Chloe¡¯s voice sounded on the phone. ¡°Are you all right?¡± ¡°No, I haven¡¯t.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Chloe breathed a sigh of relief. ¡°I just called Samuel and said that you went to the hotel¡­ It gave me a fright. I called youst night, but no one answered. I was very worried.¡± ¡°Sister, are you worried about me?¡± Eathen snorted. ¡°You¡¯re saying this again,¡± Chloe said. ¡°I must let you go yesterday. Aman and I are married. If you stayed because you like me, and then said that sort of thing on TV, Aman would naturally be angry. If I were to keep you here in that sort of situation yesterday, it would be unfair to Aman.¡± ¡°That¡¯s fair to me?¡± Eathen said, ¡°I¡¯m participating in that show because i want to win the crystal Magic Cube back to you.¡± ¡°I know, so I appreciate your kindness, Chloe said, ¡°but it¡¯s not the same thing. You said that on TV. Aman won¡¯t be happy.¡± Eathen clenched his fists. Chloe sighed on the phone. ¡°Eathen, I don¡¯t know how I can wake you up, but you¡¯re still very young. You still have a lot of life and choices. Maybe you¡¯ll meet a more suitable woman¡­ but I¡¯m married to Aman, so you have to ept this fact. If you ept Aman, you¡¯ll be your brother-inw.¡± ¡°Ha, ha.¡± Eathenughed. ¡°Why do you say that I¡¯m not young? I¡¯m only a little older than you, right? Why can¡¯t you choose again?¡± Chloe was at a loss for words on the phone. How could he ask her such a question? ¡°Forget it, don¡¯t intend to haggle over this with you. After all, I left yesterday on my own ord,¡± Eathen said. ¡°I just want to ask you something.¡± ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°I gave the crystal Magic Cube to my sister yesterday. Are you happy?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve given you something to make you argue with Aman. Will you hate me because of this?¡± Chloe was silent for a long time. ¡°Eathen, don¡¯t think too much about it. Although Aman was very angry yesterday, he didn¡¯t get angry anymore.¡±Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. ¡°It¡¯s because I¡¯m leaving.¡± Eathen smiled and pulled open the curtains of the hotel room. ¡°He was unhappy for the reason you sent me these things,¡± Chloe said. ¡°After that, he said that since you had left, he would not care about it. Also, he asked me to call you yesterday to congratte you for winning the champion of the Magic Cube.¡± ¡°Humph.¡± Eathen obviously didn¡¯t believe it. ¡°He satirized me for participating in that boring show and doing something boring?¡± ¡°Eathen, don¡¯t think like that.¡± Chloe said, ¡°That program is very popr. It seems that it ranks first in the most searched hashtags on the Inte tform. One of my friends is watching that program. She said that you are very awesome¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m not interested in others.¡± Eathen said, ¡°I just want to know. Sister, what do you think?¡± ¡°Me?¡± ¡°Yes, my lord.¡± ¡°Very powerful.¡± Chloe smiled. ¡°Because most people can¡¯t do that. I can¡¯t restore the Magic Cube. There are several world-ss experts participating in that program. After you defeat them, Eathen, you are very likely to be one of the best experts in the Magic Cube world. Of course, I admire you.¡± ¡°Really¡­¡± Eathen said, ¡°Don¡¯t you think my behavior is boring, sister.¡± ¡°Boring? Why do you say that?¡± ¡°Because I got the winning prize and gave it to you. You were in a dilemma, weren¡¯t you?¡± Eathen said with his mouth closed, ¡°You were so sad yesterday, so there was no need for me to give you the crystal Magic Cube.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sad because I have to let you go,¡± Chloe said, ¡°I never said that the gift you gave me was boring, and I never said that you took part in that program because you did something boring.¡± How could a magic squarepetition that could cause a stir on the Inte be a boring thing? Experts in all fields were all capable people. Eathen was a little stunned. On the other end of the line, Chloe sighed and said, ¡°Eathen, thank you, telling the truth.¡± for Eathen stood in front of the window with his head lowered. He gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Sister, I don¡¯t want to leave you.¡± Chloe was silent again on the phone. ¡°Elder Sister¡­¡± ¡°Eathen, don¡¯t miss me,¡± Chloe said, ¡°you have a lot of things to think about and do, such as whether you really don¡¯t want to go back to the Bishop Family. In the face of you and Samuel, you can¡¯t expose such a risky job. How do you want to be efficient¡­ I believe you will be happy, and then you will meet a girl who you love more. As your sister, I can only say these words to you.¡± Eathen said nothing for a long time. After a while, Chloe said, ¡°I¡¯ll keep the Magic Crystal Cube you gave me. Anyway, thank you for your kindness.¡± Eathen grabbed the towel from her hair. Her wet hair was tied together, and her beautiful phoenix eyes were revealed from the gaps of her hair. He stood in front of the window. The sun shone in from the outside, shining on his hair and firm body. His figure was well-trained, thin and strong, and his muscles were well proportioned, which set off his super young and beautiful face. He was like a beautiful man written in a girl¡¯s cartoon. Chloe was quiet for a while. ¡°I heard that you are going to leave like Samuel. When can you leave? Can I go to the airport to see you off?¡± Eathen pursed her lips and said, ¡°Then I¡¯m leaving. Sister, do you want me toe back?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± Chloe answered without hesitation. ¡°Well, the ne with me in the morning the day after tomorrow¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯ll see you off at that time,¡± Chloe said, ¡°I hope that next time youe back, you will call me sister sincerely.¡± Eathen said, ¡°I hope that when wee back next time, you and Aman will divorce¡­¡± Ninth Dragon Vi Rivalry. Chloe hung up the phone in a low voice. What are you talking about? Are you hoping that she and Aman would divorce? Looking at the crystal magic Cube Eathen gave her on the table, Chloe let out a sigh. ¡°Knock! Knock! Knock!¡± The studio¡¯s door knocked twice. Chloe raised her head. ¡°Aman? Aren¡¯t you going to work?¡± Aman was in a suit, leaning against the door in a leather shoes. He was calm and elegant, and his temperament was noble. He looked cold, and his smile was like an iceberg. Wearing cold clothes highlighted this characteristic, but his faint smile at this time was more attractive in the eyes of Chloe. Standing in front of him, he always made people feel that he was the most charming man in the world! The dream lover of all women in the world! ¡°It¡¯s gettingte.¡± He nced at the watch in his hand. ¡°I¡¯m going to thepany to get the things done earlier, and then I¡¯ll take you on vacation.¡± ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll wait and see.¡± Chloe smiled sweetly. She walked over and tiptoed to kiss him. Aman pressed down on Chloe¡¯s head to respond to her kiss. ¡°Did you call Eathen?¡± ¡°Yes, he went to the hotel yesterday.¡± They kissed each other and didn¡¯t want to let go of each other. Chapter 539 But in fact, after kissing for a while, they had to take a breath. Aman wanted to go to thepany, so the two had to be separated again.. ¡°It¡¯s fine as long as he¡¯s fine, Aman said. ¡°He¡¯s arge living criminal police officer, so there¡¯s no need for you to worry about them.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Chloe nodded. ¡°Then I won¡¯t go to thepany with you? Anyway, you took me out recently because you were afraid that I would be alone with Eathen at home!¡± She still did not understand what he was thinking. Aman touched her raised nose with his finger and said, ¡°Yes, you should try your best to stay at home. You can leave the affairs of the Lilly Company to Director Henry.¡± In Aman¡¯s eyes, Chloe¡¯s smallpany simply didn¡¯t need to do much thinking. Chloe wrapped her arms around his waist and clung to him like a small sloth. ¡°Well, I¡¯ll listen to you ¡°Listen to me?¡± Aman raised his eyebrows. ¡°Now, let¡¯s talk about what you told Eathen on the phone. Be careful, I don¡¯t mean to gossip. Just tell me what you want to say.¡± Chloe looked up and said, ¡°What¡¯s there to hide? Eathen said that he left with Samuel the day after tomorrow. I n to see them off at the airport.¡± Aman thought for a moment and nodded. ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°You agree?¡± Chloe was surprised. ¡°Of course.¡± President nodded, as if he wanted to show him his generosity and kindness in front of Chloe. Anyway, he would ask Bucky go with Chloe. The two brothers of the Bishop Family could not be as affectionate as his wife in the airport¡­ ¡°And¡­¡± Chloe said and then said helplessly, ¡°I have to say that Eathen is too bad. I hope that they will sincerely call me sister the next time theye back. Guess what he said?¡± ¡°You want us to divorce each other?¡± Chloe¡¯s eyes instantly widened. ¡°How do you know?¡± ¡°Is there still a need to guess?¡± Aman seemed to disdain to guess. ¡°Then why don¡¯t you tell him to give up on that idea? I¡¯ll pamper him to the heavens. If he doesn¡¯t fall, they¡¯ll never have a chance to do anything to you again!¡± Chloe swallowed a little. Hearing Aman¡¯s straightforward words, her cheeks burned with passion. Looking at her red face, Aman turned around and pressed her tyrannically against the wall, but his hand was behind her head and kissed her lips. The tip of his tongue pried open her teeth and slid into her mouth. Greedfully, he took away the sweetness that belonged to her. Even though he had been tossing andMturning for the whole night. But this little girl seemed to be an addictive poppy, which was not enough for people to taste. ¡°Mm mm mmmm¡­¡± Chlpe¡¯s heart beat so fast. But her two little hands were holding his shoulders, and she had no strength to push him. She could only allow him to kiss her. Why did women like strong men and their strong behavior? Because women liked to be conquered. Chloe didn¡¯t know if she had this idea. However, every time she was kissed by Aman, she always felt weak and almost fell into his arms. Aman wrapped his arm around her soft waist and pulled her closer to him. Her fragrance swept through his nose and made him want her even more. He wanted to take her from her studio for once. Before it went out of control, Aman endured it and let go of her. ¡°At night, I¡¯ll wait for your mercy.¡± The ambiguous and evil whispers brushed past her earpiece. Chloe felt that the blood all over her body was flowing backward, but she could only re at him in shame and indignation. ¡°You¡¯re a beast.¡± ¡°But your face is very red.¡± Aman solemnly raised her chin. ¡°Is it because of my beast behavior, or is it because my kissing technique was too superb?¡± In the past, Chloe could not imagine that this cold president, who was like a goddess, would say such evil and dirty flirting words. But when he said such flirtatious words with his beautiful and abstinent face, it made the woman¡¯s heart beat faster. Chloe¡¯s tongue was tied up. ¡°I just didn¡¯t¡­¡± The sound behind disappeared in his kiss. Aman sealed her lips again. He stifled her words back into his throat. Chloe was instantly tied into his strong arms, and her endless words were drowned in the kiss full of affection. During the whole process, her heart beat faster. No matter how many times she had pestered Aman, she would still be nervous when she faced him, just like the first time. ¡°Young Master, the car to thepany is ready.¡± Bucky waited outside. Aman let go of Chloe¡¯s lips, which were as delicate as petals, and a thread of silver threads parted between them. It was an extremely ambiguous sight.Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org. ¡°If.¡± They were so close to each other that they almost touched each other¡¯s nose. ¡°If you make a wish, what will you make?¡± Chloe blushed and said, ¡°I want you to stay with me forever.¡± Aman was stunned for a moment. Then, he hooked and said, ¡°Coincidence.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Chloe looked up at him with her bright almond-shaped eyes. ¡°This is also my wish.¡± Aman kissed her ear. When she was in a daze, he turned around and left. After Aman left. Chloe put her hand on her beating heart. Was that so¡­ that Aman also thought this way? He also wanted her to always be by his side? A sweet and satisfied smile quietly appeared on the corner of Chloe¡¯s mouth. Then, did it mean that she would never lose him? Even if he was not as perfect as a mortal, he would always dote on her. Aman¡¯s words made her full of happiness and expectation for the future. For a moment, she forgot everything around her. It took Chloe a long time toe to her senses. After sitting down, she called Samuel. ¡°Hello, Samuel? I just called Eathen. He said that you will leave the day after tomorrow morning, right? Why didn¡¯t you tell me? I¡¯ll go to the airport to see you off¡­¡± She was in a good mood, thinking that Eathen and the others were going to leave, so she went to see them off. ¡°What? Did Eathen say that?¡± Samuel seemed to be a little shocked on the phone. ¡°Yes, what¡¯s the matter?¡± There was a dead silence on the phone. ¡°Nothing,¡± Samuel said. ¡°Butst night., when I mentioned it to him, he said he didn¡¯t want to leave. I was nning to contact the headquarters¡­¡± He wanted to see if he could dy it for more than a week, but Samuel ¡®didn¡¯t say the following words. The day after tomorrow was given by the headquarters of the Interpol Brigade. After Eathen left the barst night, he sent a message to Eathen. In this way, Eathen should have seen the message after his cell phone was turned on. Chloe did not know what happened to them. ¡°That¡¯s what Eathen said. What¡¯s the matter? Is there something wrong?¡± ¡°No, I didn¡¯t.¡± Samuel said, ¡°I thought that Eathen might not want to leave, so I didn¡¯t tell you. But since he agreed, we should leave the day after tomorrow.¡± ¡°Oh¡­¡± Chloe nodded. ¡°Okay.¡± Although she was reluctant to part with him, she was right. Even her own brother could not stay by her side forever. Moreover, ording to Eathen¡¯s feelings for her, staying with her all the time would only be a small matter. -It would only intensify his feelings for her. Perhaps it was also good for them to go back to the headquarters of the international criminal police station first. Every now and then, Eathen might think it over. Chapter 540 ¡°By the way,¡± Samuel said on the phone, ¡°Eathen gave you a present. I can¡¯t let him be sly. I have to give you a present. Can I tell you what I want now?¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Chloe scratched her head andughed. ¡°Eathen, why are you here? You¡¯re not a child. You don¡¯t need to do that. I said that casually when I watched TV on that day. Eathen may have remembered it.¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t work either. If my sister thinks of him when she sees the gift you gave, but doesn¡¯t think of me, how can I not be reconciled.¡± Eathen said, ¡°If my sister doesn¡¯t say, myself?¡± then I will go to prepare it After hanging up the phone, Chloe kept her head and sighing. What¡¯s going on with them? Did he regard sending her gifts as a contest? It¡¯s lucky that I¡¯m married!¡± Chloe suddenly understood and patted the table. ¡°Otherwise, I¡¯ll be stuck in the middle of them!¡± On this day, Chloe suddenly recalled the fear of being fought over by the twins when she was in the Bishop Family! Yes, it was a good thing that she had brought Aman here! In other words, she and Aman were fated to be together! The young man held up the tea on the tray and saw that she was in a daze. ¡°Young Madam, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡± ¡°Oh, nothing.¡± Chloe raised her head and said, ¡°I¡¯m thinking, maybe Aman is my savior.¡± ¡°Saving the star?¡± Young Madam didn¡¯t understand at all. ¡°Young Madam, didn¡¯t you say you saved their Young Master when you were a child?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t understand.¡± Chloe picked up a cup of tea. ¡°Hmm? Is this from Eathen?¡± ¡°Oh, yes.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t sleep wellst night.¡± Chloe picked up the pot and put down the ss. Then she stood up and said, ¡°I¡¯ll go back to sleep for a while. Wake me up at noon.¡± The elite behind her smiled and bowed. ¡°Okay, Young Madam.¡± Their Young Madam couldn¡¯t sleep well all the time¡­ Everyone understood the reason. Their Young Master and Young Madam had really been married for such a long time, and they were still like a newlywed. The whole Nine Dragon Grand wife¡¯s husband and wife had seen their love, whichsted day and night, day and night. When Samuel came to the hotel, Eathen was sitting in the hotel suite, wearing a white bathrobe, watching TV. As an international criminal police officer, they would have the best treatment if they showed their certificates in the hotel. After Samuel came in, she nced at the service of the guest room called by Eathen and the food of the car. ¡°I thought you would call a few beautiful women over. After all, you are out of love. I didn¡¯t expect you to call for food.¡± Samuel looked at the dining car with a smile and sat down beside her. ¡°Or, when did you have your sister¡¯s hobby?¡± Eathen supported his head with his elbow and said, ¡°I¡¯m not out of love.¡± Samuel thought for a moment and nodded. ¡°Yes, to be exact, you¡¯ve never been in love before, sister. How can you be out of love?¡± Eathen looked at her gloomily. ¡°You don¡¯t have one!¡± Samuel¡¯s smile froze slightly. Yes¡­ He didn¡¯t get Chloe either. Obviously, Eathen didn¡¯t like watching TV, so he switched channels constantly. ¡°What are you doing here instead of staying in the Bishop Family and the police office?¡± ¡°Of course, he came to see my sister¡¯s younger brother who was invited out of the Shallow Bay. How is he doing now? Is it ufortable for him to stay in the hotel?¡± Samuel looked around the luxury suite and said, ¡°My sister called me this morning and told me that we would leave the day after tomorrow? You don¡¯t agree to leave, do you?¡± ¡°Then aren¡¯t you saying that you are leaving?¡± Eathen was angry. After turning on the phone in the morning, he was really annoyed when he saw the confidence of Samuel. When Chloe asked, he left with them the day after tomorrow. ¡­ Although he didn¡¯t want to leave at all. ¡°If that is headquarters, we must return to the headquarters the day after tomorrow.¡± Samuel paused for a while, with a sly smile on his handsome face. ¡°But if you don¡¯t think about it, I n to ask headquarters for instructions on the next week¡¯s vacation.¡± Eathen looked over. ¡°Didn¡¯t you tell me earlier?¡± ¡°You know, I¡¯ve always pampered your decisions,¡± Samuel said. ¡°I can¡¯t find a good reason for this, but your headquarters understands your temper¡­¡± It was as if Eathen had a reason to dy his return by a few days if he didn¡¯t want to leave. As a result, now that kindom had agreed, Samuel was very puzzled when she heard Chloe¡¯s words. ¡°In fact, I also want to stay a few more days. After all, you¡¯ve been living with my sister these days. I¡¯ve been busy with my work and haven¡¯t spent a few more days with her,¡± Eathen said. ¡°I also want to live there for a few more days after I¡¯m done with my work.¡± Eathen said unhappily, ¡°Then tell those people that we won¡¯t go back.¡± ¡°The headquarter is easy to deal with, but you and your sister have already talked about it.¡± Samuel said, ¡°She also said that she would see us off at the airport?¡± Eathen didn¡¯t say anything. There was a shadow on his face. That¡¯s right. He had already finished what he wanted to say¡­ It was like telling someone when he would leave, but in the end, he wouldn¡¯t leave again. It was very embarrassing. He wanted to leave in anger in front of Chloe at the airport, which meant that he was unhappy that he was wronged¡­ In fact, now he knew that he could stay. ¡°I¡¯ll tell you.¡± Samuel looked at Eathen and said, ¡°Why did you tell my sister that we would leave the day after tomorrow? Didn¡¯t you say that you would leavest night?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to leave at all!¡± Eathen said angrily. ¡°Then why?¡± Samuel wanted to know why Eathen promised to leave. Eathen didn¡¯t say anything. After a while, he said sullenly, ¡°I was angry and said that I would leave the day after tomorrow. Let¡¯s see if my sister is willing to part with me.¡± The two fell into a moment of silence. Both of them did not speak. They didn¡¯t want to tell Chloe that we didn¡¯t want to leave, sister, but in fact, we wanted to stay¡­ The main reason was that both of them couldn¡¯t bring themselves to lose face. Especially for Samuel, he hadn¡¯t really fought with Aman. During this period of time, it was Eathen and Aman who ¡°battled¡± for Chloe. He, Samuel, hadn¡¯t really fought. Samuel took a ss of red wine from the dining car and drank it with a sigh. When he was halfway through the drink, he said, ¡°Actually, if Big Sister loves Aman, no matter how long we stay, Big Sister will not be able to return to our side. If she is destined to be ours, even if it is a thousand times or a hundred times, she will still return to our side. She doesn¡¯t care about this.¡± ¡°Are youforting yourself?¡± How could An CRIMINAL not know what An CRIMINAL Ye was thinking? ¡°Yes.¡± Samuel smiled lightly. ¡°I¡¯m alsoforting myself, so we can go back to the International Police Headquarters now because we need to focus on official matters.¡± Eathen didn¡¯t say anything.Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. She picked up the ss and drank half of it in one gulp. ¡°Eathen.¡± Samuel held the cup tightly. ¡°In fact, am even more unwilling than you. You are not as capricious as I am. You can be willful. If you are willful and say that you like your sister, she will forgive you.. But I am not suitable to say these words.¡± He went on to say, ¡°If I say something outrageous like you, my sister will definitely be disappointed in me, because in her eyes, I am the one who is steady and sensible.¡± Chapter 541 He was like a child from good to old. In fact, he didn¡¯t want to be a steady and sensible role. He wanted to be capricious more than anyone else. Like Eathen, he also tried his best to express his love to Chloe. At least it was a kind of expression¡­. But for the two brothers, they had to be absolutely calm. They couldn¡¯t be without scruple. Samuel, on the other hand, was his older brother. This mature andposed character had to be taken as his brother. ¡°You can go ahead and tell them that no one will stop you,¡± Eathen said. Samuel nced at Eathen and said, ¡°No, don¡¯t make things difficult for me now. Furthermore, what you did yesterday just pissed Aman off. It took me a long time to negotiate with him. Don¡¯t intensify the tension between us. Aman still has the upper hand in this country.¡± Eathen didn¡¯t say anything and sat on the other side of the stage irritably. She had just turned to a fashion channel. ¡°Hm?¡± Samuel furrowed his brows. ¡°Is it that city beauty¡¯s exclusive interview program?¡± ¡°You pay attention to these things? What are they?¡± Eathen was so interested that he wanted to change the channels. He just hated that he could break the remote control. ¡°No.¡± Samuel said, ¡°My sister seemed to have been in this interview. These days, I heard from the police department of City that my sister¡¯s products from the Lillypany attracted very much attention from women¡­ As soon as it was said that it had something to do with Chloe, Eathen¡¯s eyes stopped, and so did her shaking fan. He paused, sat up straight, and looked at the TV screen carefully. He seemed to be waiting to see Chloe on TV. However, unfortunately, the interview with Chloe was over. This session¡¯s interview was about the founder of ¡°Candy Beauty and Miss Smith, their chief editor. On the television, the host asked, ¡°Chief Editor Smith, may I ask, among all the guests who have been interviewed before our show, which have impressed you the most?¡± Miss Smith said on TV, ¡°Recently, Miss Chloe must be one of them. She is the youngest one among all thepanies I know. Maybe everyone used to think that she seeded by relying on Mr. Smith, but actually she ¡°Oh? Does Chief Editor Smith know Ms. Chloe?¡± ¡°Of course, we have a lot of opportunities to privately contact each other. In some high ss banquets or meetings, we often meet. Miss Chloe is a very talented woman, I think there is no need to mention this. The two kinds of perfumes that are particrly popr in sales are her works. If she is not a bit talented, then it is impossible to design such a good fashion single product. This is absolutely the work.¡± ¡°That¡¯s true.¡± The host nced at the audience and smiled like interactive. ¡°Is there anything else? Many people are very interested in Miss Chloe and the Bishop Family. They think that she and the Bishop Family are not that simple. Does Instructor Smith know any insider information?¡± ¡°Haha.¡± Miss Smith smiled gracefully. ¡°This is private affair of others. I think if Miss Chloe thinks it¡¯s convenient, she will say it herself.¡± ¡°That¡¯s true.¡± The host said, ¡°That¡¯s about Miss Chloe¡¯s personality and work.¡± ¡°Miss Chloe is an emotional woman.¡± Miss Smith said, ¡°She¡¯s very polite to her friends. As far as I know, she¡¯s a very straightforward and adorable girl in private. She didn¡¯t marry Aman like manyizens guessed. As the second youngdy of the Bishop Family, she¡¯s actually quite a simple person. She won¡¯t even be as extravagant and pampered as the average socialite.¡± ¡°Then why does Chief Editor Smith say that she is sentimental?¡± ¡°I remember asking Miss Chloe about the origin of the name ¡®white lover¡¯ of the delicate perfume. Is it because of someone who sent her flowers?¡± Miss Smith said, ¡°I can¡¯t understand her answer at the time. I know I¡¯m older than Miss Chloe, but it¡¯s the first time that I can¡¯t read her thoughts¡­¡± Eathen looked at the TV and slightly opened his mouth. ¡°The person who delivered flowers to Big Sister?¡± Samuel¡¯s eyes narrowed. ¡°Aman?¡± ¡°No.¡± Eathen said, ¡°I think it¡¯s my ck roses.¡±All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. ¡°Why not?¡± Samuel nced at him at night. Obviously, she was also concerned about the cause of Chloe¡¯s perfume. Eathen was silent for a while. ¡°I remember that the ¡®white lovers¡¯ are the stories of angels and devils, and they are somewhat simr to the flowernguage of ck roses¡­¡± In the past, when he went to look for Chloe, he tried to read her books. Although he was not interested in most of what Chloe read, he identally read the story about the ¡°white lovers¡± in her books. Eathen didn¡¯t expect that the perfume designed by Chloe would be called this name. Could she be¡­ ¡°I see,¡± Rnd said. That night, Chloe received a wonderful message from Eathen. [Sister, do you like me? Why don¡¯t you answer my question?] ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± Chloe put down her cell phone. ¡°I said no, I¡¯m afraid that it willpletely ruin his self-esteem. What if this ignites his new hope¡­¡± Chloe said to herself, and then sighed, ¡°Why is he so stubborn about this?¡± Chloe threw her cell phone away andy on the bed in a triangle shape, with the beautiful ceiling in the bedroom reflected in her eyes. But thinking of Aman, who was now in the bathroom, Chloe suddenly sat up again. She quickly deleted the message sent by Eathen on the phone¡­ She must delete it.. Aman was the president of the intelligence technology. He might have a lot of ideas to ess all the information on her mobile phone. If Aman were to read this information and attract his enmity towards Eathen, he would be in deep trouble. After a while, Aman came out of the bathroom. Chloe was lying on the bed and flipping through his financial magazine. The angle behind her was very beautiful¡­ Aman came over with the cold fragrance of a bath. ¡°Do you know that your posture is particrly attractive?¡± His voice was low and hoarse. There was also a hint of charm. Not wanting to, Chloe looked back at him and continued to read the magazine. ¡°So you admit that you¡¯re seducing me?¡± Aman sat next to her and bent over behind her. His sexy voice was 360 degrees behind her ear, ¡°¡­ What do you mean by ¡®Let pick up something¡±?¡± Chloe looked back at his handsome face and blinked her eyes. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you touch me if didn¡¯t seduce you?¡± ¡°That¡¯s impossible.¡± ¡°That¡¯s all right, the results are all the same¡­¡± Chloe threw the magazine and simply turned over a provocative pose. Her eyes lit up a few times. ¡°Then why don¡¯t I take the initiative to do it? Is that right, honey?¡± ¡°This little girl is really getting more and more interesting.¡± A smile appeared on Aman¡¯s face as he leaned forward. That night, Chloe asked him, ¡°Aman, your wish is to be with me forever, if¡­ if, if there is an ident one day, will you remember me forever?¡± Aman¡¯s low and deep voice rang out in her ear. ¡°There was no such ident.¡± ¡°What if¡­¡± ¡°I will protect you with my life.¡± Chapter 542 Although it was said that men¡¯s words in bed were not credible, when Chloe heard Aman¡¯s words, she did not speak for a long time and just supported his desire with more passion. They spent the whole night on each other¡¯s feet. The next day, Chloey on the bed like a corpse, as expected. After Aman was dressed neatly, it waspletely impossible to see that he had been in exercise for the entire night and was still in high spirits! He sat on the bed and shook the beautiful little wife on the bed. ¡°I¡¯m going to thepany?¡± Chloe feebly waved her hand. ¡°. got it.¡± The voice sounded like it was dead. Damp and powerless. ¡°He¡¯s courting death.¡± She was seeking death, and she would never remember the lesson! Aman recalledst night¡¯s enthusiasm and a trace of satisfaction floated to the corner of his lips. ¡°I was wondering why you turned your back on me every time this happened. Where did your enthusiasmst night go? Honey,e and give me a kiss.¡± Chloe slowly opened her eyes. He was still very aggrieved? She was the one who felt wronged now, wasn¡¯t she? A whole night was not enough, but he had to kiss her again? ¡°I said¡­¡± She tried hard to hold back her sorrow, but she didn¡¯t have the strength to call him. ¡°Mr. Emperor, President, do you think I can still be warm-hearted like this? Go to thepany, I won¡¯t see you off.¡±All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. Couldn¡¯t all the enthusiasm be drained? It¡¯s fine if he doesn¡¯t kiss her. ¡°Give me another kiss. What if it arouses my animal nature again¡­ let me go.¡± Aman frowned. ¡°Chloe, you¡­¡± However, she could not be angry with her. She could only pinch her delicate and smooth face to punish her. His wife was like this. Every time she was in high spirits at first, but after a crazy night, she lost all her enthusiasm and didn¡¯t even bother to give him a good morning kiss¡­ ¡°What, you want to say that I am wrong?¡± Chloey on the bed and said weakly, ¡°I¡¯m not enthusiastic enough to make you satisfied? Am not good enough? Mr. Emperor, if you do this, I can¡¯t serve you! Then you can only kill me!¡± ¡°No, who said you didn¡¯t do well?¡± President smiled and kissed her on the lips. ¡°Baby, you were greatst night!¡± Chloe straightened up a little. He was at a loss. Again, he fell to the ground! Her ears began to heat up again¡­ This stuffy middle-aged man, Chloe¡¯s face buried in the pillow, didn¡¯t want to expose her red face. Aman rubbed her aching waist and said, suddenly remembered a sentence.¡± ¡°What, what?¡± Chloe asked with her tongue knotted. Aman bent down his handsome face and said, ¡°I think the most romantic thing is to use all the positions you have.¡± When Chloe¡¯s brain was buzzing with shame, he kissed her hot and lovely ears. ¡°Have a good rest. I can go to sleep with you these few days after I finish my work.¡± After Aman left the bedroom. Chloe¡¯s head was shrouded in a shadow. ¡°B-Beast! What a beast!¡± Wouldn¡¯t it be better if they didn¡¯t go to the honeymoon? When he had more than one month, wouldn¡¯t he torture her like this all the time? She was going to die! She was going to die in bed! Thinking of President vigorous physical strengthst night, Chloe began to dare to fight. Why was it that every time, whether she had taken the initiative or not, she had enjoyed Aman¡¯s life? ¡°It doesn¡¯t make sense!¡± ¡°Knock, knock!¡± The elite from outside knocked on the door. ¡°Young Madam, do you want to get up?¡± ¡°No, I don¡¯t!¡± Chloe hit the pillow gloomily. ¡°No, don¡¯t want to sleep until noon!¡± After that, she rolled up the quilt and went back to sleep. However, the rtionship between her and Aman was like this. She spent all day and night in a dark room, sleeping in a dark room. The butler and servant in the style of nine dragons seemed to know that she was tired, and even she didn¡¯t wake up at noon after she slept. It was not until one o¡¯clock in the afternoon that Chloe woke up muddleheaded from the pain on her waist and back. She was woken up by Zoya¡¯s phone call. ¡°Hello¡­ ¡± Chloe said in a tired voice, ¡°Why did you call me so early in the morning? Just let me go.¡± ¡°What? It¡¯s still early in the morning?¡± Zoya¡¯s voice came from the other side of the phone. ¡°It¡¯s noon, Mrs. Emperor! Are you still sleeping?¡± ¡°Ooooooooo!¡± Chloe was so enraged by her words that she began to tremble. ¡°Can¡¯t you lower your voice? It¡¯s just torture for a person who hasn¡¯t even gotten out of bed to hear your roar!¡± She would be tortured by her husband at night, and her ears would be tortured by her friend¡¯s voice during the day? Chloe was powerless. ¡°What? You haven¡¯t got up yet? Shit! The young madam of a rich and powerful family lived a different,fortable life.¡± Zoya envied and jealously said, ¡°Young Madam, people like us get up earlier than chickens every day. We went to work by the car peak. When we arrived at thepany, we became tired. No, dogs were not as tired as us! You actually said that you were still sleeping. Are you provoking me?¡± ¡°s, who provoked you?¡± Chloe let out a sigh. She was tired too! Someone else drove to work at the peak of the car, and she was ferried by the big truck for the whole night¡­. Zoya¡¯s scream was still ringing. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that? You¡¯ve been working so hard for the whole day, and you haven¡¯t got up yet. You¡­ you¡¯re killing me mentally.¡± ¡°Why did I abuse and kill you again?¡± Chloe sighed. ¡°You are a person who doesn¡¯t want to find a boyfriend. What do you understand? I¡¯m more tired than you.¡± Is it good to have a strong husband through the night? Did she think that it was easy for her, the wife of Master, to be a prostitute? Zoya, who had been fed a little food to a dog, suppressed her anger, and her tone suddenly changed. ¡°Oh-¡± Chloe wanted to say something, but Zoya said meaningfully, ¡°I think I should recite a poem about this. The Spring and Autumn Period is short, and the Dejor doesn¡¯t get married early¡­ Tut, tut, it¡¯s too obsess, too obsess!¡± Chloe was anxious. She tried to hold back her red face and said, ¡°You¡¯re the Dejor. You didn¡¯te early. Aman has gone to thepany early, okay?¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Zoya, who was on the other side of the phone, was stimted and continued to retaliate, ¡°President is really vigorous, but you are not strong enough. You can¡¯t keep up with your physical strength. Young Madam, you have to nourish yourself. Do you want me to help you find some soup to nourish your kidney¡­¡± ¡°Get out!¡± Chloe roared and stopped driving with this person who had no experience in sex (in harmony). ¡°If you have nothing to do, will go back to sleep.¡± ¡°Sleep?¡± Zoya said, ¡°It¡¯s already noon. I don¡¯t want to eat anymore. Have you eaten yet?¡± ¡°No, I didn¡¯t. Did I do it?¡± Chloe said in a muffled voice. She was too tired to get up, although her stomach had protested for a long time. ¡°That¡¯s just in time.¡± Zoya said, ¡°I¡¯m so busy that I haven¡¯t had breakfast or lunch. Why don¡¯t you get up and have a meal with me?¡± ¡°Hello, hello, chief editor Zoya, have i told you that I¡¯m not feeling well now¡­ ¡°Chloe rubbed her aching waist to remind herself of her current condition. Zoya snorted. ¡°That¡¯s enough. You¡¯ve never been sofortable before.¡± Chloe threw herself at him. ¡°But¡­ damn it!¡± Chapter 543 When the elites and Bucky heard the call of Ring and came in, they saw Chloe sitting on the headboard, touching her forehead. ¡°Young Madam, are you going to get up?¡± Asked the elite girl. ¡°R-Rise.¡± Chloe¡¯s head was full of ck lines. ¡°Okay,¡± said the elite. ¡°I saw you sleeping soundly, so I didn¡¯t wake you up at noon. I¡¯m going to ask the kitchen to prepare it now.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need for that,¡± Chloe said, frowning. ¡°Last time, didn¡¯t you say that Ninth Dragon Vi Pomp had set up a scab house here?¡± ¡°Yes, yes, yes.¡± Bucky¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°This is Young Master¡¯s order. Young Madam, do you want to do it now?¡± Chloe nodded. ¡°If I don¡¯t press her waist, how can I go outter?¡± ¡°Okay,¡± the elite said, ¡°Bucky, you go to the kitchen and I¡¯ll inform the spa hall. Because Young Madam, you rarely do it, and Young Master doesn¡¯t like to live in too many servants. Thepany is not normally here, so I¡¯ll call thepany to ask thepany toe over right now.¡± Chloe said, ¡°But you don¡¯t have to prepare lunch. I¡¯ll have dinner outside.¡± ¡°Outside?¡± Chloe¡¯s mouth twitched. ¡°¡­ I have an appointment with a friend.¡± ¡°Zoya, let¡¯s meet,¡± Chloe thought. ¡°When I have a boyfriend, I¡¯ll see how she will ¡®repay¡¯ me!¡± ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± The elite said, ¡°Bucky, you go to call thepany and ask them toe over. I¡¯ll go easy on Young Madam. Young Madam, you take a bath first.¡± ¡°OK.¡± Bucky immediately made a phone call. The elites all knew the habits of Chloe after she got up. She got up to take a bath, change clothes, and put her clothes in a fixed position. After Chloe took a shower, the inspector seemed to havee over. Addition to the spa House was on the third floor. The third floor was on the leisure floor. There was a gym, an indoor swimming pool, a family dining theater, and a private bar. There was also a new addition to the spa house. It was really well-equipped. After Chloey down under the bed in the clinic, the female reporter had begun to massage her slowly. From the neck, the shoulder, the back, the waist¡­ The technique was very skilled, and it could be seen that he was a senior reporter. Chloe sighedfortably and asked Bucky, who was standing next to her, ¡°There is even a family cinema here, why didn¡¯t you say it earlier?¡± ¡°It has always been there,¡± said Bucky. ¡°Young Madam, don¡¯t you know that?¡± Chloe sighed again. She had almost never been to the third floor. ¡°Young Madam, it seems that you have never been to this floor. Young Master used toe here to swim, but now he seldomes here¡­¡± [Aman, I don¡¯t want to see you exercising. Why are you in such a good shape?] She once looked at Aman¡¯s muscr figure and couldn¡¯t help but ask him. Later, he said, [There was exercise. When I was with you¡­] Thinking of this, Chloe¡¯s face fell again. ¡°It seems that she has be something for me to exercise now¡­ I¡¯m so shy.¡± ¡°Young Madam, I¡¯m waiting outside. Call me if you need anything,¡± Bucky Utility said, blinking her eyes. ¡°Wait a minute.¡± Chloe raised her head again. ¡°I¡¯ll go out with Zoya for dinnerter. Help me find the clothes I went out first.¡± ¡°Okay, Young Madam.¡± Bucky Utility cheerfully went to prepare. As expected of a professional reporter. Chloe¡¯s waist pain had been relieved an hourter. After they met outside in the afternoon, Chloe took off the sunsses and got out of the car. She sighed helplessly, ¡°Zoya, you really don¡¯t care about me, your friend. If I don¡¯t feelfortable, you have to drag me out for dinner. Can¡¯t you go alone or call the newspaper staff to go?¡± Zoya pushed her into the car again and said, ¡°Who says don¡¯t love you? I just pity you so that you cane out to eat a little more. You have to make up for it. Besides, it¡¯s boring to eat alone. Call your subordinates out for dinner. They can¡¯t joke about it. How can they befortable when eating with you?¡± Chloe was pushed into the car by her. ¡°Where the hell are we going?¡± Zoya said at once, ¡°I¡¯ve heard¡­¡± ¡°Fine, don¡¯t you hear!¡± Chloe waved her hand. ¡°Since I¡¯vee out with you, l¡¯!! choose where to eat. I think it¡¯s close to the French-style iron test time. If you don¡¯t tell me it¡¯s delicious, I¡¯ll go there. I¡¯ll go to sleep after eating.¡± back Chloe didn¡¯t want to run around either. Zoya thought for a moment and said, ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go.¡± So, the two men turned the car around and went to the French restaurant. The two bodyguards immediately caught up with Chloe¡¯s car. Chloe and Zoya came to the French iron te feverst time. The chef made all kinds of seafood or steak dishes in a fancy way, the mes on the iron te, and the gesture of cooking. This method of bringing the kitchen to the restaurant in front of customers was amazing. In the end, Zoya covered her stomach with one hand and waved to the chef with the other hand. ¡°Okay, okay, you don¡¯t have to do it anymore!¡±All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. The chef looked at Chloe again. Chloe¡¯s stomach was like a bottomless pit. ¡°I don¡¯t want to eat. Didn¡¯t you say you didn¡¯t eat lunch?¡± ¡°That¡¯s enough, or you¡¯ll eat more than you can chew. If you don¡¯t eat more, you¡¯ll get 10 pounds bigger this month.¡± Zoya said and looked at Chloe, ¡°Hey, hey, hey, don¡¯t you say you don¡¯t feelfortable? Look at your appetite, don¡¯t you feel ufortable?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not sick!¡± Chloe held a knife in one hand and a fork in the other. She said in an imposing manner, ¡°You didn¡¯t say anything. I have to make it up to you. Of course, I have to eat more!¡± ¡°Let me remind you.¡± Zoya said, ¡°When you be a fat woman, Aman¡¯s eyes will fall on other beautiful women.¡± ¡°That¡¯s impossible.¡± Chloe said, ¡°He won¡¯t mind that I¡¯m fat!¡± Aman had said that he loved her. Zoya wanted to tease her. ¡°If Aman turns into a middleman who is bald and full of beer on the street, can you still have fun with him every night?¡± Chloe¡¯s tableware stopped. The image appeared on his face and he swallowed a little. Seeing that the n had worked, Zoya continued, ¡°If you be a fat woman, the women outside who are eyeing Aman wille and mock you, saying that you don¡¯t deserve Aman. Then you and Aman will go out to see his female friends, who are beautiful and thin. You will feel inferior in your heart. Gradually, you will feel that you are not worthy of Aman. Slowly, your rtionship with Aman will go wrong¡­¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to eat either.¡± Chloe suddenly put down the tableware. No, she had to keep a sense of crisis at all times! Only by keeping her most beautiful appearance could she resist her rival in love! Chloe couldn¡¯t help but think of Nangong. The woman was beautiful and slim, and what if NanGong came back one day¡­ Seeing that her persuasion was sessful, Zoya nodded with relief. ¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¯m also worried about you when you¡¯re in an emotional crisis.¡± The most important thing was that Chloe continued to eat. She wanted to eat, but she had to lose weight. After hearing what Chloe said, the chef stopped the work in his hand and asked the waitress to withdraw the other ingredients that he had not made yet. Chapter 544 As soon as Zoya breathed a sigh of relief, Chloe said, ¡°Then let¡¯s have some more dessert after dinner.¡± ¡°What?¡± Zoya¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°You want desserts?¡± ¡°Just one portion.¡± Chloe determinedly refused to give up the dreamy dessert in the foodies world. ¡°There is no sweet after the meal. What¡¯s the difference between it and the hell?¡± Zoya was dumbfounded. Chloe said to the waiter, ¡°Two pieces of mango pudding.¡± The waiter nodded. He went out to prepare desserts. Looking at Chloe, Zoya shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m really underestimating you, Young Madam,¡± Zoya said. ¡°Don¡¯t you know that sweets are the easiest to gain weight?¡± ¡°I know!¡± Chloe said righteously, ¡°How can a life without desserts be called life?¡± Zoya shook her head. People who envy those who can¡¯t eat better¡­ ¡°So!¡± Chloe clenched her fist and said, ¡°You can eat fewer things, but you can¡¯t miss the desserts!¡± Zoya said feebly, ¡°Really? Sometimes I really envy you. I envy people like you who are not fat.¡± ¡°No.¡± Chloe scratched her head and said with an embarrassed smile, ¡°Haha, I¡¯m not fat, am I?¡±All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. It was just that with Aman, the consumption of his physical strength was too great¡­ The four bodyguards stood behind Chloe with no expression on their faces. It seemed that no one was surprised by Chloe¡¯s appetite. Who knew that their Young Madam could eat. After the desserts were served, Zoya asked another question while eating, ¡°By the way, didn¡¯t you say Eathen lived with you a few days ago? How is he doing now?¡± Chloe dug outa piece of mango pudding and replied, ¡°Eathen left Shallow Bay the day before yesterday.¡± Zoya¡¯s eyes moved. ¡°Ah, Aman finally couldn¡¯t stand it anymore?¡± Chloe sighed. ¡°I told I you that Eathen wouldn¡¯t stay you for long,¡± Zoya said. ¡°Even if Eathen is your younger brother, Aman won¡¯t let a rival in love stay with you.¡± ¡°It¡¯s because something else happened. He was on TV¡­¡± ¡°No matter what happened, it¡¯s normal that Aman didn¡¯t allow it. Thinking back to the time when Nangong came over, you also didn¡¯t allow it.¡± Chloe nodded. ¡°I can¡¯t deny that.¡± Therefore, she couldn¡¯t stop Eathen from leaving. ¡°But, I really didn¡¯t expect that.¡± Zoya¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up. ¡°That is actually Eathen . He really scared me. Little Chloe, you don¡¯t know how much I worshiped at that time. I didn¡¯t expect him to be Eathen!¡± ¡°¡­¡± A little sweat trickled down the corner of Chloe¡¯s eye. ¡°It¡¯s all right. You can also worship him now. In some aspects, Eathen is really good.¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s a level higher than that of worship.¡± As a woman of great Eathen, Zoya did not hesitate to praise her. ¡°In terms of preparation, it¡¯s admiration.¡± ¡°Ahem!¡± Chloe choked on her words. ¡°I¡¯ve already admired you, Zoya. I¡¯ve never heard of anyone you admire. Why don¡¯t I¡­ introduce you to Eathen.¡± ¡°Hey, that¡¯s not what I mean.¡± Zoya frowned. Although she was a very self-reliant woman, she was actually very traditional. The requirement for a man¡¯s gender was also higher than hers at the very least. Chloe smiled. ¡°Don¡¯t get me wrong. I mean¡­ I want to introduce you to him.¡± ¡°Hmph.¡± Zoya smiled again. ¡°But I am a few years younger. Maybe I will really have some interest in this Young Master Bishop. Unfortunately, when womene to my age, they probably can understand what admires and likes, and what likes, and what likes. The pleasing young and handsome guys of Young Master Bishop are pleasing to my eyes! Hahaha!¡± ¡°Hmph, you¡¯re still young.¡± Chloe gave her a contemptuous look. ¡°You¡¯re talking as if you were talking about how old you are. You¡¯re not 30 yet, are you?¡± When it came to age, Chief Editor Zoya felt uneasy. ¡°That¡­ youngdy, let¡¯s not talk about this topic. You know, I hate this topic the most. Whoever asks me about it, I¡¯ll strangle him.¡± Chloe put down the spoon. ¡°That¡¯s your work. It¡¯s not like you haven¡¯t pursued you. Didn¡¯t you sayst time that Ragib was chasing you? I¡¯ve heard that family¡­¡± ¡°Stop.¡± Zoya had a strong sense of principle. ¡°Chloe, please don¡¯t be mean to me when ites to the opinion of a man.¡± ¡°No, he¡¯s from a military family.¡± Chloe disagreed with her. ¡°But it¡¯s another matter that you don¡¯t like him. But in fact, men like Eathen and Ragib are quite suitable for you. Judging from their identity and family background¡­¡± Thump! Thump! Zoya spat out a mouthful of water. ¡°Don¡¯t mention Ragib.¡± Zoya applied sternly. ¡°I don¡¯t want to see him in the future. Do I still want to be with him? Don¡¯t even mention him for example. F*ck.¡± She would never bepatible with a promiscuous bastard who still gave othersnd. She would never do that. When it came to Ragib, Zoya was extremely angry. It seemed to be still stuffed from the bottom of his heart! ¡°Don¡¯t say that.¡± Chloe raised her eyebrows. ¡°Ragib is an unruly military and businessman, and he holds power. Especially he is a handsome man. He is very popr in the circle of notable youngdies, isn¡¯t he? Other women can¡¯t see him even if they want to!¡± Chloe couldn¡¯t help but want to y with him in the pool in the Castle. Many youngdies werepeting to get close to him. He had the capital to be romantic. ¡­ Although Ragib was flirting with her every now and then, it made her very embarrassed. ¡°I¡¯m not interested in those fickle men,¡± Zoya said. ¡°Why don¡¯t you introduce me to someone like Aman, who is cold and elegant? An icy one? It¡¯s best for him to be self-requited.¡± ¡°High-cold? An iceberg?¡± Chloe¡¯s eyebrows jumped. Perhaps only Chloe knew that Aman¡¯s nature was that of a boring and cold man¡­ ¡°Well,¡± Chloe sweated and said, ¡°Zoya, in fact, fate may really predestined. Only the right ones appear by your side. Sometimes it looks like a man of a certain nature, but it¡¯s not necessarily the same in private.¡± Hearing this, Zoya raised her eyebrows. ¡°What do you mean? Are you saying that I¡¯m destined to only meet a shameless person like Eathen? And a bastard like Ragib? Madam, we are friends. If you hit me, don¡¯t me me for turning against you!¡± ¡°Humph, who is insulting you?¡± Chloe snorted. ¡°Then they are not good in your eyes because you don¡¯t like them. You can see how much they like them outside, especially Ragib. Even if he is romantic, you can¡¯t deny that he is very popr in the circle of notable youngdies.¡± In Zoya¡¯s livid face, Chloe seemed to remember something. ¡°By the way, He is also a soldier, isn¡¯t he? You are Commander¡¯s daughter, which means that you are attracted to men of that kind. It¡¯s hard for other women to find a man in the army¡­¡± ¡°Come on.¡± Zoya waved her hand. ¡°People find it rare and I¡¯m used to it. I don¡¯t think there¡¯s anything special about a soldier.¡± Chapter 545 Chloe racked her brain and thought about the description on the Inte. ¡°Of course there¡¯s something special about it. People say that military uniforms are the best in the temptation of uniforms. They¡¯re ambiguous, violent, mysterious and serious. Can you imagine how those handsome men look like when they wear military uniforms?¡± Zoya frowned deeper and deeper. ¡°You¡¯ve read too many novels, haven¡¯t you? I¡¯ve been in the army before. What¡¯s there to look at in military uniform?¡± ¡°Who said that?¡± Chloe suddenly had an impulse from nowhere. She wanted to bring Zoya and Ragib together. ¡°It¡¯s true. Ragib is a real colonel. Have you ever seen him in military uniform? Maybe he¡¯s not an ordinary handsome man.¡± Zoya was stunned for a moment, and then she pictured a picture in her mind, The handsome and elegant man put on a sacred and solemn military uniform, and then smiled at the woman with his lips curled¡­ ¡°Damn.¡± Zoya shivered and shook her head. ¡°That kind of b*stard dressing in military uniform is a sphemy to soldiers!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t say that.¡± Chloe said, ¡°Maybe Ragib has his own principles. He can¡¯t wear military uniform and hook around everywhere.¡± Chloe knew Ragib¡¯s personality. But he also felt that Ragib was not just that¡­ Just like when she was about to let go of the praying thunder in the Pce, Ragib¡¯s attitude was very tough. He liked women, but for the sake of his business and principles, he would immediately change his face. When it came to principles, no one would give face to him. ¡°That¡¯s too far. Stop joking with the man surnamed Ragib. I hate looking at him.¡± Zoya gnashed her teeth and said, ¡°But since you said so, I must find a man who is not a soldier. Besides, Eathen is a policeman, so he is not a soldier.¡± ¡°Not yet?¡± Chloe frowned. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that he transferred from the army to the police? Wasn¡¯t he a soldier?¡± Zoya was choked with sobs all of a sudden. One¡¯s¡­ that¡¯s right. Eathen used to be Zoya¡¯s favorite man, but before they could be together, the other party sacrificed heroically. Of course, only Chloe¡¯s friend knew about this, just like how Chloe would tell Zoya a lot of things. Zoya¡¯s face was getting stiffer and stiffer. ¡°Well¡­ that seems to be true. Why are the men around me all soldiers? Can it be that I can only attract that kind of people?¡± ¡°It can¡¯t be!¡± ¡°Maybe this is the so-called fate.¡± Chloe sighed. Zoya covered her forehead with her hands, sweating more heavily. ¡°Don¡¯t say that¡­ I don¡¯t ept it. I must find a different handsome and rich man in the future.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Chloe put on a meaningful note. ¡°In that case, you¡¯ve agreed to find a boyfriend. Very well, I¡¯ll help you look for a few good men. I can ask Aman¡¯s friends who are not married¡­¡± As soon as Chloe hit the table, Zoya waved her hand and said, ¡°Stop! Do you really think I can¡¯t get married? Did I say I¡¯m going to look for it now? Or did I say I¡¯m going to look for it? I¡¯m just expressing my resistance to fate.¡± ¡°Why not?¡± Chloe was also angry. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with having a boyfriend? If you have a boyfriend, you don¡¯t have to disturb me and tease me in the early morning in the future!¡± ¡°Hahaha, enough, enough. Let¡¯s not talk about this topic.¡± Zoya patted the shoulder of Chloe who was about to blow up. She smiled brightly and said, ¡°Chloe, let¡¯s talk about Eathen. I¡¯ll tell you the truth. I really appreciate the god of the Magic Cube, Third Young Master. Let¡¯s introduce him to Zoya as an interview, shall we?¡±All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. ¡°Humph, an interview?¡± Chloe heard that she changed the topic and wanted to hit on Eathen, so she said with her eyelids drooping, ¡°Come to the Admiring Star for an interview?¡± ¡°Yes, yes!¡± There was a gleam of excitement in Zoya¡¯s eyes! ¡°Don¡¯t think about it,¡± Chloe said, ¡°Eathen, he seems to be the kind of person who will be interviewed by the newspaper office?¡± ¡°That¡¯s why I asked you to say it,¡± Zoya said, ¡°I feel that if you speak, he will definitely agree.¡± Chloe didn¡¯t want to answer this boring question. Zoya thought that she did not agree, so she shook her violently. ¡°Chloe, think about it. Now ¡®Soul¡¯ is so famous on the Inte. He defeated the German world record holder on the program. He is the number one person in the world of Magic. Such a powerful person is right beside us, and he is Eathen. We should make use of this to let him sell to the newspaper!¡± ¡°Zoya, it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to talk.¡± Chloe said, ¡°First of all, I don¡¯t think that Eathen will be interviewed. He is not the kind of person who likes to show up in public in the media. The reason why he takes part in that program this time is that he wants to get the crystal cube¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s it. Since he will participate in the TV program¡­¡± ¡°There are other reasons for his participation in the TV, but I don¡¯t think he will ept an interview again. Do you see whether he wears a mask or an alias on TV?¡± Chloe said. ¡°Eh? Yes!¡± Zoya suddenly remembered this. ¡°Why did Eathen use an alias? Why did he call him Chloe? If he and Third Young Master were still alive, why didn¡¯t the Bishop Family announce this news?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve told you,¡± Chloe said, ¡°There are other reasons.¡± Because Eathen only wanted to get the crystal demon and give it to her. Zoya pinched her chin and nodded. ¡°Well, you¡¯re right. Otherwise, how could the Bishop Family not have made it public?¡± ¡°It¡¯s really strange. Why didn¡¯t the Bishop Family make it public? Wouldn¡¯t they be happy if their son was still alive?¡± Zoya said, ¡°Especially for Kate, She might be waiting for Third Young Master toe back and save her, right? And Mrs. Bishop, she should try her best to announce to the public that her two baby sons were still alive. This is even more so for Finn. Anyway, the two young masters of the Bishop Family are still alive, which is a great thing for the Bishop Family.¡± ¡°This¡­¡± Chloe thought for a moment and said, ¡°Is there any reason why the Bishop Family can¡¯t be announced?¡± As for the reason why Eathen and the others were still alive, Chloe was not sure. After all, it was not her own business. Zoya saw that she wanted to speak but stopped. She knew that Chloe must know the reason. ¡°If you can¡¯t say it, then don¡¯t say it. If there¡¯s something else, I¡¯m a little puzzled.¡± ¡°What?¡± Chloe looked at Zoya. ¡°Kate has been judged as guilty now.¡± Zoya analyzed, ¡°Samuel and Eathen didn¡¯t save Kate after they came back? Even if Samuel and Eathen were on your side, Kate couldn¡¯t possibly ask for help from her two younger brothers.¡± ¡°What you said is all a problem.¡± Chloe smiled. ¡°The reason why Samuel and Eathen didn¡¯t stand on the side of Kate to help her was that they had investigated what had happened between Kate and me for two years after they came back. Naturally, they knew what happened between Kate and me.¡± Chapter 546 A Foolish Husband, There¡¯s Nothing to Be Afraid Of ¡°No wonder.¡± Zoya nodded with a sigh. ¡°They know very well how the Bishop Family drove you out and what Kate has done.¡± ¡°The second question you¡¯ve asked,¡± Chloe said. ¡°Kate and Lady Bishop, of course, went to look for Samuel and asked them to save Kate.¡± ¡°Damn, it¡¯s true.¡± Zoya immediately looked at Chloe and said, ¡°Does Eathen really help the reason or not to help the bride?¡± ¡°Samuel and Eathen are not people who can distinguish right from wrong,¡± Chloe said. ¡°What¡¯s more, they¡¯ve already known that I¡¯m the daughter of the Chloe family. They should be clear about the fact that [left home, or the fact that Kate was being judged.¡± ¡°Ah, the evil will be rewarded with the evil.¡± Zoya sighed, ¡°Kate and her mother should have thought that Kate would not help them when she came back at night. She would reap what she sowed.¡± ¡°After I came back from Cityst time, the Bishop Family had called me several times. My adoptive father had been worried that I would hate the Bishop Family.¡± When Chloe said this, she said with a smile, ¡°He seemed to be afraid that would say something bad about the Bishop Family in front of them on Samuel, which was to urge them to turn against the Bishop Family.¡± ¡°Well, it¡¯s obvious that she has a guilty conscience.¡± Zoya said disdainfully, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about things she hasn¡¯t done.¡± ¡°Just a few days ago.¡± Chloe thought of the day that Mrs. Bishop came to the outside of the ninth area of the shallow water bay and felt more ironic for a moment. ¡°Mrs. Bishop once found the people in the shallow water bay and said that she wanted Eathen to go out. She thought that I incited her not to go back to the Bishop Family. But finally, after Aman¡¯s butler went out, Mrs. Bishop left immediately.¡± ¡°Ah, she overestimated herself.¡± Zoya smiled and said, ¡°How dare she ask for help in Shallow Bay. She can be Aman¡¯s house: Besides, it¡¯s obviously Eathen who sticks to you. Why does the Bishop Family think that you are teaching them?¡± ¡°Bad people always think they¡¯re right, and they¡¯re not wrong,¡± Chloe said, ¡°good people are bad people in their eyes.¡± ¡°I¡¯m just telling the truth.¡± Zoya held out a thumb. Chloe sighed when she said this. ¡°However, I am not worried about whether Bishop Family will make any trouble for me. Kate¡¯s prison is certain. She and Dior caused me to lose a child, and the Emperor family will not let her go.¡± She continued, ¡°Not to mention that I am now Aman¡¯s wife, I now have my ownpany. Whether in terms of power or confidence, the Bishop Family can¡¯t do anything to me.¡± ¡°Haha, yes.¡± Zoya smiled and patted Chloe on the shoulder. ¡°You are Now Emperor Wife. What can those people do to you? The Bishop Family is not a threat to you at all. As long as Eathen and Samuel will not help the Bishop Family to deal with you.. When Zoya said this, she was suddenly stunned and stopped. ¡°No.¡± She turned her head and stared at Chloe. ¡°You said that Mrs. Bishop went to Shallow Bay to look for you? Wasn¡¯t she defeated by Aman in the ce? Wasn¡¯t it your name now? Kate didn¡¯t have any real estate in Shallow Bay anymore. How could Ms. Bishop enter Shallow Bay?¡± Chloe sighed. ¡°By the way, you still don¡¯t know about it.¡± ¡°What¡¯s the matter again?¡± Chloe looked at Zoya¡¯s wide-open eyes and said, ¡°Commander , it¡¯s a pity. Have you forgotten that when Nangong camest time, in order to let her leave, I left the¡¯ cabbage A¡¯ temple to Nangong?¡± Zoya¡¯s expression changed. ¡°Damn.¡± ¡°And now, Kate has the property ownership documents of ¡®A Virtual Pce¡±,¡± Chloe said. ¡°So, Kate is currently living in ¡®A Virtual Pce¡±.¡± Zoya became quiet. ¡°So, for Mrs. Bishop, her daughter was in the Shallow Bay, so she could go in as well.¡± ¡°By the way, there is one more thing.¡± Zoya paused for a while and said, ¡°Now you say that Kate has got all the assets? Even the property ownership certificates?¡± ¡°As far as I know,¡± Chloe said, ¡°I also asked Bucky to investigate the businesspany in shallow bay. He said that Kate¡¯s residence was a property ownership certificate.¡± Zoya felt a chill in her heart. ¡°Chloe, didn¡¯t you want to let Nangong leave to give her the property ownership certificate of the Pce of A Virtual House? How did it end up in Kate¡¯s hands? Could it be¡­¡± ¡°Last time when I went to the Emperor family, Kate followed the Ali Enterprises.¡± Chloe affirmed Zoya¡¯s thoughts with her eyes. ¡°When the Nangong family came to the Emperor family, Nangong spoke up for Kate everywhere. So I thought that they should have joined hands. It was Nangong who helped Kate to leave the Emperor family and detonate the carriage in Zayn to kill me.¡± At this point, Chloe sighed, ¡°It seems that when she was in Emperor Family at that time, Nangong might have returned the ¡®A Virtual Pce¡¯ to Kate. She wants to do Kate a favor.¡±All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. ¡°No, that woman might have nned ahead of time.¡± Zoya¡¯s eyes lit up for a moment. ¡°Needless to say, she¡¯s in City and doesn¡¯t want to get close to Aman.¡± ¡°Yes, when she lived in the ¡®One Free Character¡¯ Pce,¡± Zoya said, ¡°when we were ying the king¡¯s game, I felt strange. As a daughter of a noble, logically speaking, even if she promised to leave, there was no need for her to ept the vi you gave her. Will she be short of a house? Won¡¯t she be afraid of being criticized if she receives a vi you gave her?¡± ¡°At that time, she knew that Kate and I were enemies.¡± Chloe finished thest bite of dessert and put down the silver spoon. ¡°Perhaps, at that time, Nangong Yen wanted to ept the ¡®Naughty A¡¯ Pce¡¯ and then send it back to Kate. She could also bribe Kate¡­ For example, let Kate harm me.¡± It wasughable that Kate had been used by others since she was young. In the end, he had been used by someone else¡­ ¡°Maybe not. I think so,¡± said Zoya. ¡°Nangong is so scary. When she was in City, she had already thought about bribing Kate¡­¡± Chloe frowned. Zoya frowned when she said this. ¡°Chloe, I always feel that Nangong affair won¡¯t end like that. That woman doesn¡¯t look like a woman who will give up easily.¡± Chloe was not surprised. She just smiled and said, ¡°Nangong will note back. I¡¯m not sure, but Aman and the Nangong family are not done yet. GK¡¯s International Branch was captured by Aman. Given Nangong Yen¡¯s personality, he will definitely not be finished.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Zoya nodded. ¡°Maybe their appearancest time was just a prelude¡­¡± ¡°I don¡¯t care about that.¡± Chloe raised her eyebrows. ¡°There will always be some people in the world who don¡¯t agree with you. Everyone will have enemies. There is nothing to worry about.¡± Chapter 547 ¡°Tsk, tsk.¡± Looking at Chloe, Zoya admired her. ¡°You have a licentious husband, but you are not afraid of anything. Chloe, you are talking in a heroic tone now!¡± ¡°As Aman¡¯s wife, I¡¯m not afraid of anyone else. Wouldn¡¯t that be bullshit?¡± Chloe clenched her fists. ¡°I, this Young Madam, must be a little more domineering. I can¡¯t lose face for Aman!¡± Zoya swallowed and felt a light shining from Chloe. It was the real glory of a rich and powerfuldy. If he had a husband like Aman, he must have the determination to be the enemy of all women in the world! The Emperor. Aman was making a phone call to a billionaire from Russia, and John was solemnly standing together. ¡°¡­ Yes, I wanted to buy the resurrect egg from you, Mr. Dale, to give it to my wife. It¡¯s not a problem. I can pay double the price.¡± Aman¡¯s voice was calm, but his calm tone was calm and negotiating. ¡°It¡¯s a pity that I can¡¯t arrange my schedule during this period and can¡¯t meet Mr. Dale. Next time, I will definitely find time to meet Mr. Dale and talk about the economic business between our two countries.¡± At the end of the polite conversation, Aman put down the phone. ¡°That¡¯s enough. John, take some people to Russia tomorrow and buy that thing back.¡± ¡°Yes, President.¡± John pushed his sses. ¡°It turns out that Mr. Dale insisted on meeting you so that he would be willing to sell us the resurrect egg in his hands. President, your phone call is still useful.¡± Aman was arrogant and conceited. ¡°The presidents of several kingdoms want to see me in order for me to invest in their works. Could it be that they want to meet and have a meeting with me in front of the presidents?¡± ¡°That¡¯s true,¡± said John. ¡°President, you called him yourself, which shows your sincerity. If he doesn¡¯t agree to sell the things in his hands, he will be unwise.¡± ¡°But this phone call is still necessary.¡± Aman turned around the sofa chair and smiled at the city outside the French window. ¡°Eathen personally participated in a television program in order to give Chloe a crystal magic form. I want to let Chloe know that I can personally buy a gift for her. It¡¯s even more rare than Eathen¡¯s crystal magic form.¡± John¡¯s face suddenly stiffened.. Personally? Did he mean to call the Young Madam in person to buy something for her? However, this personally¡¯ didn¡¯t seem to refer to the problem of making a personal phone call, did it? However, John did not speak out his innermost thoughts. He only responded, ¡°It¡¯s President. Young Madam will be very happy to see him.¡± Aman turned his face and asked, ¡°Shawn called just now? What¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°Here¡¯s the thing,¡± John said respectfully, ¡°It was a phone call from Italy. He said that people had been paying close attention to the Nangong family these days. It¡¯s not appropriate for him to show up and contact the Nangong family¡¯s people, but he has already contacted the spies lurking there. That person said that during this period of time, Nangong family has been dealing with the drug incidents inside the Nangong family, which has caused a shock to GK international. So for the time being, he did not get any news of Nangong Yen returning to this country.¡± ¡°He doesn¡¯t have it now, but it doesn¡¯t mean that he won¡¯t have it in the future.¡± Aman¡¯s gaze was slightly cold. ¡°If that man dares to step into this country again, I won¡¯t let him go back alive.¡± ¡°Yes, my lord.¡± ¡°What else is there?¡± ¡°There is another situation, which may not be very important.¡± John said, ¡°It¡¯s the informer hiding in the Nangong n who said that Frederick didn¡¯t go back to Italy with Nangong Yenst time¡­¡± A cold smile appeared on Aman¡¯s lips. ¡°Is that so? Where did that mouse go?¡± ¡°It is very likely that he was driven away by Nangong Yen. After all, Nangong Yen can¡¯t take in a person who is useless to him.¡± John said, ¡°Frederick didn¡¯t have the ability to deal with President, so he probably has no value in Nangong n.¡± Aman was also very clear about Nangong Yen¡¯s situation! Aman sneered, ¡°If he dares to appear in front of me again, he¡¯s courting death.¡±Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org. ¡°That¡¯s right. I can¡¯t live any longer than a good death.¡± ¡°It¡¯s like a desperate dog leaping over a wall. If he¡¯s stupid enough, he won¡¯t necessarily escape.¡± Aman would not leave behind any hidden dangers. ¡°Ask others to keep an eye on him. As soon as he appears at home, capture him for me immediately.¡± ¡°Yes, my lord.¡± Aman thought of Chloe, who was still lying on the bed in the morning, and a hint of sweetness floated to the corner of his mouth. He picked up his phone and prepared to call her. But before the number was dialed, a phone call came in first. Aman¡¯s brow creased slightly. It was from Chloe¡¯s bodyguard. ¡°President, what¡¯s wrong?¡± John saw him looking at the phone. There was a hint of helplessness on Aman¡¯s lips. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. Chloe must have remembered it.¡± Only when Chloe went out, would the bodyguards follow her and report to her if there was something. ¡°If that Frederick didn¡¯t go to Italy and stay at home, safety is the top priority. Young Madam, you¡¯d better not go out during this period of time,¡± said John, ¡°President, I¡¯ll go to inform our domestic spies to pay attention to this Frederick.¡± Aman nodded his head, and John bowed and walked towards the door of the office. Aman looked at his phone with a doting smile at the corner of his mouth. This girl was still lying on the bed in the morning, and now she was alive and kicking again? ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Aman picked up the phone. ¡°Has Chloe gone out?¡± ¡°Young Master, something¡¯s wrong!¡± The anxious voice of a bodyguard could be heard from the other end of the phone. Aman¡¯s brows furrowed in an instant. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± John, who had just walked to the door of the office, stopped and turned around. It was unknown what Aman¡¯s bodyguard said on the other side of the phone. His face turned ck instantly, and he held the mobile phone tightly with slender fingers. ¡°You tell him, if he hurts Chloe¡¯s son, I will break him into pieces!¡± ¡°President, what happened?¡± John immediately came back. Aman dumped the phone and quickly walked out of the office. ¡°Damn it, Chloe was kidnapped by Frederick in the restaurant outside!¡± ¡°I see,¡± Rnd said. A French-style restaurant named ¡°Sead with Hotsteel¡±. Ten minutes ago. Chloe took out a credit card and gave it to one of the bodyguards. ¡°Go and buy the bill.¡± ¡°Yes, fewer people.¡± The bodyguards took the card and left. Looking at the bodyguards who left respectfully, Zoya sighed. ¡°Mrs. Emperor, I¡¯m wondering if I have a chance to invite you to dinner in the future.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, there is enough.¡± Chloe gave her a reassuring eye. ¡°When you find a boyfriend or get married, you can ask them toe back for me. I will never refuse!¡±* Zoya waved her hand. ¡°Don¡¯t expect me to get rich. I want to spend the rest of my life making a fortune.¡± Chloeughed. ¡°Chief Editor Zoya, I feel that your life must be filled with love affairs when saw Eathen who has been pestering you so hard. I guess you must remember that it¡¯s more important than being alone.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need to mention that kind of rotten peach blossoms.¡± Zoya changed the topic. ¡°By the way, now Eathen is back to the Bishop Family after leaving the Shallow Bay?¡± Chapter 548 Chloe shook her head. ¡°No, Samuel said he didn¡¯t go back¡­¡± ¡°s, it¡¯s not easy to deal with the Fourth Young Master of the Bishop Family.¡± ¡°They¡¯re leaving tomorrow¡­¡± Zoya froze. She quickly turned around and shouted, ¡°What? You¡¯re leaving tomorrow? Where are you going after they disappeared for two years? What else do you want to do if you don¡¯t stay at home?¡± Chloe couldn¡¯t say that Samuel and others took the post of the Interpol. ¡°They just¡­ leave City and this country. They haven¡¯t been in this country for the past two years.¡± Zoya looked at Chloe for a long time. ¡°What have they been doing in the past two years?¡± Chloe frowned slightly. ¡°I see!¡± Zoya suddenly pped the table. Chloe was shocked. ¡°How did Zoya guess that?¡± ¡°They have been sent by the Bishop Family abroad to study abroad these two years, haven¡¯t they?¡± Chloe almost fell out of the chair. ¡°I knew it!¡± Zoya sped her hands confidently and snorted. ¡°I¡¯m just afraid that the media will use the media to make an issue of what happened two years ago, so the Bishop Family simply doesn¡¯t respond to the media¡¯s response to whether they died or not. This is to let them hide for a few years to wait for the news to pass. No wonder you are trying to talk about them.¡± As for Zoya¡¯s guess, Chloe stretched out a thumbs-up with embarrassment. ¡°Zoya, you¡­ ¡°Am I right?¡± ¡°You have a lot of ideas.¡± Chloe was speechless. ¡°Isn¡¯t that so?¡± Zoya pinched her chin and frowned again. ¡°That¡¯s the way it should be. Even if you can¡¯t say it, the Bishop Family should have told others that the two sons were still alive. They should have taken into ount the scandals between them and you two years ago. And you have a hard time hiding it. Is there any unspeakable secret in it? Wait, Eathen suddenly defeated the world¡¯s devil realm in the program. Did they receive some training¡­¡± Hearing the mumbles of Zoya, Chloe quickly interrupted her spection. ¡°All right, all right. It¡¯s not convenient for me to talk about Eathen and Samuel now. Let¡¯s go next time. If I can, I will tell you.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Zoya narrowed her eyes suspiciously. ¡°You¡¯re so mysterious. You¡¯ve aroused my curiosity. I want to dig this out from you.¡± Chloe sweated. ¡°My chief editor-in chief is indeed a person who works in the media¡­¡± While they were talking, the bodyguards who went to pay the bill and the people who looked like chefs came in. Generally in the high-end restaurant, whenever they met VIP chefs, they would personallye up to the guests to thank them for their meal and listen to the feedback of the VIPs¡¯ treatment. Three chefs dressed in white and wearing tall hats. Two were tall and one was short. It could be seen that there were two men and one woman. Two men were holding the tray while the other woman was standing in front. ¡°Young Madam.¡± The bodyguard handed the credit card back to Chloe. ¡°The chief cook here wants to see you.¡± The female chef said politely with a smile, ¡°Hello, Mrs. Emperor. I am the head cook of this restaurant. First of all, thank you for visiting our restaurant. Would you like to have a good meal with your friends?¡± ¡°Well, not bad.¡± Chloe wiped her hand with a napkin, put it down and said, ¡°I¡¯ve been here several times. The iron te here is very good, and there are also some desserts. I¡¯lle back to taste them next time I¡¯m free.¡± ¡°It¡¯s your honor to be praised by a half gourmet, foodie, like Mrs. Emperor.¡± Zoya teased, ¡°But the restaurant is really good. I¡¯ll let your bosse to ¡®Enlightenment Company¡¯. I can make an advertisement for you.¡± She did not hesitate to tell the newspaper of herself to this big restaurant. ¡°Is thisdy the editor-in-chief of ¡°The Goddess¡±?¡± Obviously, the female cook had heard of the newspaper office that had been dug up quickly, and she was slightly surprised. ¡°Then it is a great honor for our restaurant that youngdy Emperor and the chief editor havee. I believe our boss and manager will be very happy to hear such high praise from you two.¡± After that, he turned to the man behind him and said, ¡°Mrs. Emperor, Ms. Zoya, this is a new dessert produced by our restaurant. It¡¯s also a new dessert brand that our restaurant has tried so hard to make recently. Thank you for your support and support to our restaurant. This dessert is for you two to taste.¡± ¡°New desserts?¡± Chloe blinked her eyes and said, ¡°Okay, bring it here.¡± She had always been the type to ept desserts. ¡°Yes, bring it here.¡± Zoya said that the gift would be worth it, so she immediately forgot that she was going to lose weight. The female chef nodded to the other two dessert chefs.Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. The other two cones walked towards Chloe and Zoya with trays in their hands. The sweet-looking man who came over to Chloe wore a pair of sses and kept his head down all the way. When Chloe was preparing the napkin, the man¡¯s sweet looking man¡¯s eyes shed with a cold light. When he put the tray in front of Chloe, he opened the lid and saw a gun on it. ¡°Don¡¯t move.¡± It was toote for Chloe to shout, so the male dessertist picked up the gun and pointed it at her head. Chloe¡¯s face was pale and her whole body was stiff. ¡°Who are you? What are you going to do?¡± When the bodyguards behind saw this, they also quickly pulled out their guns and pointed at the male dessertist, and shouted, ¡°Put down your guns!¡± ¡°Chloe¡­¡± Zoya was so scared that she cried out, ¡°Who are you?¡± ¡°Ah!!¡± When other waiters and desserts saw this scene, they also screamed and ran out. ¡°Is she your man?¡± Zoya looked at the female chief cook. But the long face of the female cook had already changed color. She was so scared that she leaned against the wall. She hurriedly waved her hand and said, ¡°No, no, no, I don¡¯t know. I am going to inform the manager¡­¡± After that, it was unknown whether she wanted to escape or to inform the manager of the restaurant. After seeing someone holding a gun, the female cook ran out. ¡°Let go of our Young Madam!¡± When the bodyguard saw the sweet master holding Chloe hostage, he said coldly, ¡°You dare to hurt our Young Madam, you can¡¯t walk out of this door!¡± The sweet master shouted angrily, ¡°Don¡¯t move. If you dare to move, I¡¯ll kill her immediately!¡± One of the bodyguards took out his phone and called Aman. The male dessertist pointed a gun at Chloe and pulled her out of her seat. He stepped back and shouted, ¡°Everyone else go out and tell Aman toe over! Otherwise, Chloe wouldn¡¯t have been able to walk out of this restaurant alive!¡± Zoya looked at this situation with a pale face. She didn¡¯t expect that Chloe was hijacked by someone in front of her when they were talking to each other. Zoya tried her best to be calm. ¡°What do you want to do? Money? Just give me a price. You should know that she is Aman¡¯s wife. You can ask for as much money as you want. But if you hurt her, you won¡¯t get a penny, not even a penny. You will lose your life!¡± In this case, no matter how much money it was, it was no big deal. Chloe¡¯s life was at stake. ¡°Yes.¡± Chloe pursed her lips. ¡°Do you want money or your life?¡± Chapter 549 But obviously, the sweet master who dared to rob Chloe was not here for money. ¡°You? Humph!¡± He wore a mask, a hat, and sses, so she couldn¡¯t see his face. ¡°Do you still remember me? You made me suffer a lot, especially you. Miss Chloe, have you forgotten me?¡± Chloe just felt that the insidiousughter was familiar. The man took off the mask and sses on his face with his other hand. ¡°Frederick?¡± Zoya¡¯s eyes widened and she shouted, ¡°F*ck, you b*stard. Do you still dare to show up?¡± Chloe was also shocked when she heard that it was Frederick. But this man was pointing a gun at her from behind. She did not dare to move or turn around. She nced behind her. ¡°What are you going to do? You should escape from the country and nevere back.¡± ¡°How is that possible?¡± Frederickughed sinisterly. ¡°Miss Kate, oh, it¡¯s time to call you Young Madam now. If I don¡¯te back, wouldn¡¯t I be letting you and Aman be happy? Then how am I going to get my family¡¯s revenge?¡± Chloe couldn¡¯t believe it. ¡°You still want to take revenge? You are an unreasonable scum. Obviously, it was you and your brother who killed me three or four times¡­¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± Frederick yelled like a madman. He pointed his gun at her head forcefully. ¡°Otherwise, I¡¯ll kill you right now! Anyway, with you, Lady Chloe, dead with me, I¡¯ll die for nothing!¡± Chloe immediately didn¡¯t dare to move He was really crazy! However, since he dared to ask Aman toe over, he guessed that he would not care about his own life. A person who didn¡¯t care about his life would do anything to infuriate him, not because he was a rational person. The four bodyguards pointed their guns at Frederick nervously and didn¡¯t dare to let their guard down for a moment. No one expected that the sweet master would be reced¡­ and that Frederick would appear in this restaurant. One of the bodyguards said harshly, ¡°We have already notified our Young Master toe over. Put down your gun and don¡¯t hurt our Young Madam!¡± ¡°Humph, let¡¯s wait for him toe,¡± Fredrick said with a sinister smile. Outside the private room, after the chefs and waiters escaped in a panic, they shouted one after another, ¡°Someone is going to kill!¡± ¡°Someone inside is holding a gun!¡± ¡°Get out of here!¡± This was a high-end restaurant. Most of the people who came here were from the society. The richer they were, the more afraid of being kidnapped and losing their money. In an instant, all of thenyrushed out and ran away. Upon hearing the news, the owner of this French-styled iron te came and looked at the rushing customers and waiters. He was so shocked that his face was pale and his head was full of sweat. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± He asked a chef who ran out of the kitchen. ¡°Boss,¡± the female cook, who had just run out of Chloe¡¯s room, said with a look of panic on her face. ¡°Someone kidnapped that Young Madam in the private room. That nameless man reced a sweet master of ours, and he was also armed with a gun.¡± ¡°What?¡± The boss¡¯s expression changed again. ¡°Young Madam? Is it that Chloe?¡± ¡°Yes, boss¡­¡± The facial expression of the French boss changed drastically. He immediately turned to the people behind him and said, ¡°Call the police. If anything happens to Chloe!, Aman will make our restaurant take full responsibility¡­¡± ¡°Yes, boss.¡± The people behind him immediately picked up the phone and called 110, ¡°Hello, report the case to the police center. Here is the French-style iron te of the imperial street in the city center. Someone kidnapped Miss Chloe. Pleasee here immediately!¡± The owner of the restaurant immediately asked security guards to evacuate all the customers, in case anyone else got involved. In less than 20 minutes, the golden Rolls Royce and five or six bodyguard cars arrived. They stopped at the outside of this high-end restaurant after a sudden brake. Without waiting for the bodyguards to open the car door, Aman got off the car and strode towards the restaurant¡¯s main entrance. ¡°President, be careful!¡± John and the other bodyguards followed him. The restaurant owner was waiting outside the gate with his men.. Seeing Amaning up, the French boss said, ¡°Mr. Emperor, I¡¯m really sorry. We didn¡¯t know that your wife hade today. We have already called the police¡­¡± ¡°Listen to me.¡± Aman grabbed his clothes and said in a cold voice that was piercing to the bone, ¡°If my wife is injured, I will move your restaurant to the t ground!¡± ¡°No, no, no, Mr. Emperor, the people who kidnapped Mrs. Emperor are confirmed to be not from our restaurant.¡± The French boss waved his hand. ¡°It must be someone else who came in and reced one of the desserts.¡± ¡°Then it¡¯s all your negligence!¡± Aman¡¯s expression was terrifying. ¡°Just pray for my wife¡¯s safety. Otherwise, if anything happens to her, none of you will be able to escape!¡± Aman, who had always been gentle and gentle, was sweating profusely at this moment. After leaving this boss behind, he strode into the main door of the restaurant!All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. The boss, who was scared to death, turned to the manager and said, ¡°Hurry up and take Mr. Emperor up!¡± ¡°Mr. Emperor, this way please¡­¡± The manager immediately led Aman¡¯s group into the elevator. Behind him, the owner looked at the sky and drew a cross on his chest, praying that this Mrs. Emperor would not have an ident in their restaurant. Soon, the police came over as well. With sirens, the police cars galloped over and several cars stopped outside the restaurant. For a time, there were cars all over the restaurant. At this time, Samuel was still in the police office of Michael. Samuel, who heard the news, came here with the police in person, as well as Eathen, who wore a mask and a hoodie. The two people got off the car and came to the restaurant. The other policemen quickly opened the yellow cordon around them to prevent the crowd from approaching. On hearing the news that Chloe had been kidnapped, Eathen rushed inside with all out darkness. ¡°Wait a minute!¡± Samuel quickly grabbed him. ¡°Aman¡¯s car is here. He must have brought someone up. Let¡¯s find out what¡¯s going on in the restaurant first.¡± Only then did Eathen¡¯s footsteps stand on the spot, but his eyes were still terribly opened under the hat, and he was out of breath. It seemed that he wanted to clear out the man who dared to kidnap his sister. The restaurant owner hurriedly came up to them. ¡°Officer, you¡¯re finally here. Please, on behalf of God, you must save Miss Chloe. Otherwise, if something happens to her, Mr. Emperor will not let me and my restaurant off¡­¡± ¡°Cut the crap. What¡¯s going on inside?¡± Samuel, dressed in police uniform, looked scary. Because he was from City, there would be more people who knew him, Third Young Master Bishop, here. In principle, he could not appear in public here. But now, when he heard that Chloe had an ident, he still came here regardless of anything. ¡°Here¡¯s the thing,¡± the restaurant owner said fearfully, ¡°Miss Chloe was having a meeting with her friend this afternoon, but I didn¡¯t know she was here. Otherwise, I would havee to greet her myself¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense!¡± Samuel clenched his fists. ¡°What¡¯s the situation inside?¡± If he hadn¡¯t caught Eathen at this time, Eathen would have rushed in. However, knowing that they were, Samuel had to find some information about the situation before arranging to rescue the hostage. Chapter 550 ¡°Well, well,¡± the restaurant owner just said, ¡°When Miss Chloe ordered the dessert after dinner, the desserter was knocked out and reced by someone. We just found the original dessert master in the kitchen. Then the person pretended to be the dessert master and entered the private room to hijack Miss Chloe. He had a gun in his hand. Just from the surveince recording, the person was a customer who came to our restaurant these days¡­¡± ¡°You¡¯ve been here for the past few days?¡± Samuel¡¯s eyes grew cold. ¡°So, you mean you¡¯re being held hostage because of a premeditated n?¡± The boss nodded quickly. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s very likely.¡± At this time, behind Samuel, a group of heavily-guarded policemen was waiting for him. The captain said, ¡°The Public Security Department just said that themand of the scene was handed over to you. What should we do now?¡± Even though Samuel was about to leave, the police in City knew how important his status was. Naturally, Samuel was in charge of the scene. For the first time, Samuel¡¯s ability could naturally be guaranteed. Secondly, the person who had been kidnapped was Aman¡¯s wife. If anything happened, Aman would not be med on the head of the Public Security Department. When the head of Confined saw Samuel and the rest leave, he naturally wanted to leave as soon as possible. Samuel asked the boss, ¡°Which direction is that private room in? Where is the door? How many windows? Which floor is it?¡± ¡°On the north side, the door is on the south side, there are two north-facing windows, the fifth floor¡­¡± Samuel immediately looked over there at night. The other policemen also raised their heads and looked at the restaurant. One of the policemen suggested, ¡°If the hostage is in the other¡¯s hand, and there is a window in the private room, can we call the sniper over?¡± Samuel squinted his beautiful eyes. ¡°No, the positions of the windows are not good, and it¡¯s not good for sniping¡­¡± ¡°Then what should we do?¡± Asked the police. Eathen looked up at the building. ¡°I¡¯ll go. ¡°But you have to calm down,¡± Samuel warned. Samuel understood what he meant. He put up with it for a while and nodded. Eathen immediately left. ¡°Considering that they have guns in their hands to prevent idental injuries, call an ambnce here. Everyone else, follow me up there!¡± Samuel knew the situation and immediately took the police into the restaurant. On the fifth floor of the building, Chloe was in a private room. When Aman came over, the atmosphere was tense. Aman looked at Frederick, who was holding Chloe hostage, and his handsome face became extremely scary. ¡°Put her down, and I can spare your life!¡± Resolutely determined as Aman. This was his highest special pardon! ¡°Aman, is that even possible?¡± Frederickughed. ¡°You asked someone to ruin my dignity as a man, kill my father, send my sister to that hellhole, and even force me to submit to the Nangong n. Do you think I will let you go so easily and Chloe?¡± ¡°You shouldn¡¯t havee back,¡± Aman said coldly. ¡°If you don¡¯te back, you might be able to preserve your life!¡± ¡°You, Master, are speaking in a hypocritical manner!¡± Frederick suddenly roared, ¡°Of course you don¡¯t know who I am. I¡¯m also from a noble family, but now, I can only rely on others like a dog and have even been looked down upon by others. What else do you think can do other than seek revenge?¡± In fact, after canceling the engagement from the Nangong and Emperor families, Frederick did not go to Italy with Nangong Yen. It¡¯s not that he didn¡¯t want to go. It was the Nangong n who said that he had no merit, and Nangong Yen¡¯s eyes were injured, so Nangong Yen was even less useful to him. Aman¡¯s face was gloomy. ¡°You can¡¯t take revenge!¡± ¡°Humph, is that so?¡± Frederick grabbed Chloe by the shoulder and pointed a gun at her head with one hand. ¡°I tell you, since I left Emperor Familyst time, I have been lurking in City, waiting for the opportunity to revenge. God helps those who are loyal. Thest time I met Chloe and her friend here, I was having dinner with them!¡± Frederick nced at Zoya. Zoya was shocked. ¡°Frederick, you¡¯re crazy, so you¡¯ve been hiding here and waiting for us?¡± Chloe¡¯s eyes also moved a little. She didn¡¯t expect that this Frederick had been lurking here at that time¡­ ¡°Of course.¡± Frederickughed crazily and said, ¡°So I came to this restaurant every day these days, thinking that I would meet you one day. As a result, you came to me today and let me seize this opportunity!¡± ¡°Let her go.¡± Aman clenched his hands tightly. ¡°Your enemy is me!¡± ¡°Aman, you finally admit it?¡± Frederickughed. ¡°You¡¯re f*cking cruel. You were the one who controlled my father¡¯s car ident, weren¡¯t you? It was you who ordered my sister to be locked up in that prison. You¡¯re the one who caused my family to be ruined.¡± Aman just said, ¡°That¡¯s what you have to end up. You took my wife awayst time and wanted to live in peace? Do you still want her to live in peace since she has hurt my child? President Dior tried to seek refuge with the Nangong family to deal with me because he was overestimating his own capabilities!¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll take revenge for the ior family now!¡± Frederick¡¯s eyes were bloodshot. ¡°The Nangong family said that as long as I can take Chloe away, even if I make a great contribution, they will ept my support and rescue my sister.¡± He said and stopped her fromughing. ¡°However, I change my mind now! I want you to die with me!¡± Aman¡¯s face suddenly turned cold. Behind him, John said, ¡°President, the police are here.¡± On hearing the voice of Frederick, Chloe turned pale. ¡°Are you crazy? Who wants to die with you? Let me go!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t even think about it! Chloe!¡± Frederick said ruthlessly, ¡°I¡¯m telling you, I can¡¯t deal with Aman in the open, but since that¡¯s the case, everyone can forget about living. I¡¯ll kill you first and let Aman watch you die in front of him!¡±Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. ¡°You dare!¡± Aman was furious. ¡°If you dare to hurt her, I will let you die without a corpse!¡± ¡°Hahaha!¡± Frederickughed again and said, ¡°Anyway, I don¡¯t want to die. Do you think I dare to or not?¡± As long as he could take Chloe to hell with him, it didn¡¯t matter if she died or not! Aman¡¯s face was as cold as an iceberg, devoid of warmth. ¡°Put the gun down!¡± At this time, Samuel came with a fully armed riot police officer. When they entered the room, the police and Aman¡¯s bodyguards immediately crowded the room with more than half of the men! Samuel, who was dressed in police uniform, saw the man holding Chloe and said seriously, ¡°Now this Tasty Food Building has been surrounded. If you dare to hurt the hostage, you can¡¯t escape!¡± Chloe¡¯s pupils suddenly dted. ¡°Samuel¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense! The police, get out of here!¡± Dior held Chloe¡¯s hand tightly and stepped back, pointing at her with his gun. ¡°If you don¡¯t go out, I¡¯ll shoot her now!¡± Samuel¡¯s face changed. This fanatic was in a very unstable mood, and the situation was very dangerous¡­ Aman nced at Samuel and said, ¡°You police went out and stimted him to hurt Chloe. I won¡¯t even let you go.¡± Chapter 551 Behind him, the other police officers were looking at Samuel. ¡°Head of the Department?¡± Samuel saw that it was not appropriate to attack in this situation, so she waved her hand at them. ¡°You¡¯d better leave first.¡± More than a dozen policemen with bulletproof ss shields looked at Samuel and then at Frederick¡¯s side, so they had to vigntly leave the door. Samuel stood next to Aman, and the two of them looked at Chloe. He lowered his voice and said to Aman, ¡°Eathen will think of going to the window and stabilize this person¡­¡± Aman nced at the two windows in the private room. Steel ss. He estimated that it wouldn¡¯t be easy to break. However, only when the window was close to Frederick, and he broke through the window behind him in an instant, could he be able to stop him before Frederick shot him. John also said in a low voice, ¡°President, just discussed with the outside bodyguards. It¡¯s not easy to kill Frederick in this position. To save the Young Madam, we have to cooperate with the police first¡­¡± The corner of Aman¡¯s mouth twitched a little. ¡°Samuel, will you spare no expense to save Chloe?¡± ¡°Of course,¡± Samuel replied. ¡°My sister is the person we want to protect the most in our entire lives.¡± Aman said, ¡°If Chloe is fine this time, what you brothers have done to Chloe, whether it is because Eathen once wanted to get his hands on her or because you took her to City this time¡­ there will be no me for everything.¡± In front of them, Frederick looked at Aman and Samuel. ¡°Very good. You are all here. Third Young Master, you pretended to be dead two years ago. I have heard about your death from Nangong Yen. Are you an Interpol now? Last time, you even took the position of Director of the Director¡¯s Department to search for drugs in Emperor¡¯s house? Hehe, you¡¯re not simple!¡± ¡°Since you know, you should let go of my older sister,¡± Unexpectedly, Fredrick said with a sinister smile, ¡°I¡¯m not even afraid of death, why would I be afraid of you?¡± Aman¡¯s gaze sank. Samuel pressed her lips tightly together. A president of a multinational group, an international criminal policeman holding the power of the police world, and the most important person of them were held hostage by Frederick. ¡°You have more people, but before you shoot me, I¡¯ll kill her first!¡± Frederick said, ¡°Come if you¡¯re not afraid. You shoot me, but you don¡¯t dare to shoot me, do you? Hahaha!¡± Chloe looked at Aman, with sadness in her eyes¡­ ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Aman.¡± She choked with sobs. ¡°I shouldn¡¯t havee out today.¡± What¡¯s more, he should not have proposed to have dinner here. ¡°You¡¯ll be fine.¡± Aman¡¯s gaze was firm. ¡°Do you still remember what I said to you? There will be trouble sooner orter. If you can solve it, you¡¯d better do it as soon as possible. Since this person does not give up, then this time, let him die both physically and mentally!¡± Thest sentence even gave rise to a chill in the air! The atmosphere was stalemated. Frederick looked at the two of them and gritted his teeth. He then smiled and said, ¡°Alright, Aman, do you know why I didn¡¯t request for your men to go out?¡± He swept his gaze over Aman¡¯s secretary and the bodyguards. ¡°Because you will die very soon,¡± Aman said. Frederick gritted his teeth and got ready to shoot. ¡°Hold on!¡± Samuel stopped her. ¡°What are you trying to kidnap my sister for? What do you want Aman to do? We¡¯re all here now, so you can bring up your request!¡± Samuel knew that the reason why Frederick didn¡¯t shoot now was that he must have made a request. Now, they had to buy time.Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. Frederick chuckled. ¡°That¡¯s the attitude you should have, but now that Chloe is in my hands, you don¡¯t have the conditions to negotiate with me. You can do whatever I want you to do.¡± However, it was obvious that Frederick had no requirements on the police. His. purpose was Aman, the man who had suppressed the Dior family to the point of being unable to fight back. ¡°Okay.¡± Frederick looked at Aman and slowly raised his head, saying, ¡°That Aman, kneel down!¡± Samuel was shocked. Chloe¡¯s pupils dted! In an instant, the surrounding area was quiet, and even the air was condensed. Everyone was skeptical about what they had heard. They suspected that this person would not dare to make such a request without risking his life. Aman¡¯s brown eyes slightly narrowed. ¡°What did you say?¡± ¡°You reckless thing!¡± John said coldly, ¡°How dare you make President kneel down? Are you sick of living?¡± ¡°I told you to kneel down.¡± Frederick looked at Aman and repeated again. He sneered, ¡°Isn¡¯t Aman very powerful, the CEO of the first multinationalpany in America? The top five men in Fubs City? Aren¡¯t you a man who can decide the life and death of others? want you to kneel in front of me in front of everyone right now!¡± The surrounding area was terrifyingly quiet. Frederick suddenly shouted, ¡°I want you to kneel in front of me now, and let you, a superior man, bow your noble head in front of me! Let you, a man who destroyed my family, kneel down to me in front of everyone!¡± Chloe¡¯s eyes were moist, and she shouted, ¡°Aman, don¡¯t listen to him! This is a r madman, don¡¯t listen to him!¡± ¡°Ha, ha, ha!¡± Frederickughed and said, ¡°Unless he doesn¡¯t want to save you, Miss Chloe. Otherwise, you can see your high and mighty husband kneeling down in front of you, kneeling down humbly in front of all his subordinates.¡± Everyone was looking at Frederick, and at this crazy man who didn¡¯t care about his life! However, Frederick was not afraid of anything. He used his gun to poke Chloe¡¯s forehead, gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Aman, you don¡¯t want to kneel, do you?¡± The bodyguards around were facing Frederick and were about to pull the trigger. ¡°Hold on.¡± Aman waved his hand at the bodyguards behind him. John said hurriedly, ¡°President¡­¡± ¡°You want me to kneel, right?¡± Aman looked at the small character in front of him that he didn¡¯t even bother to deal with personally. He took two steps forward and said, ¡°In my eyes, I, Aman, can only kneel to one type of person in my life. She is my wife.¡± His parents had brought him into this world, so there was no need for him to kneel even if he wanted to repay them. The only man who could kneel was his wife. ¡°Kneel down to her and put on the ring for her. If you make a grave mistake, you can even kneel on the washboard.¡± Aman continued to say. His tall body knelt down just like that. One of his knees was on the ground and his back was straight, but his eyes were on Chloe. ¡°As a man, you should use your life to protect your wife. Kneeling down is nothing.¡± Chloe immediately burst into tears and flowed down two lines. At this moment, Aman was kneeling in front of him, as tall as the heavens and the earth. ¡°But if someone like you wants me to kneel down, do you think you can bear it?¡± Aman¡¯s eyes were as cold as arrows. ¡°Do you know what kind of consequences you will face if kneel down? At the moment when I kneel down, you have lost yourst chance of survival!¡± John, all the bodyguards present, Samuel, Zoya¡­ Everyone¡¯s eyes pop out of their heads. Seeing this scene, they are stupefied For the sake of Chloe¡¯s safety, the No. 1 CEO of America gave up his strong self-esteem and knelt down. Chapter 552 ¡°Aman!¡± Chloe¡¯s tears blurred her eyes. ¡°I love you. Marrying you is the greatest fortune in my life. I will never regret meeting you!¡± Samuel looked at Aman, who knelt down for Chloe, and his eyes were stunned, as if his heart had been grabbed. This man¡¯s kneeling down had shaken his heart! He was shocked by his unreconciled heart! ¡°Get up!¡± Chloe¡¯s eyes blurred from tears. ¡°Don¡¯t listen to this kind of person. Just shoot. I¡¯ll die without regret. I don¡¯t want you to be threatened by him!¡± Seeing Aman kneeling down, she felt worse than death. Who was her husband? He was such a proud and powerful man. How could he kneel down to a disgusting Frederick for her sake! ¡°No, I can¡¯t!¡± ¡°I love you too, Chloe.¡± Aman smiled faintly. He looked at Frederick with an extremely cold gaze. ¡°So I will definitely save you. I will not let you die. We still have a very long life to live together.¡± ¡°No, you get up¡­ Aman!¡± Chloe shook her head. ¡°I won¡¯t me you if I die. That¡¯s enough. You¡¯ve done enough for me. I will love you even if I die. I will never me you.¡± Outside the metal ss window, Eathen, who was wearing a rope hanging from the top of the building, looked at this scene. His fully armed body was also stiff, as if he had never thought that Aman would do this for Chloe. Seeing his sister crying so hard, he knew that her sister really loved this man. They were both filled with admiration and disbelief.All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. Eathen clenched his teeth and put a bomb on the ss! In the private room, Frederick didn¡¯t seem to think that Aman would really kneel down. He was shocked for a full minute, and then suddenlyughed wildly. ¡°Hahahaha! Did you see that Aman actually knelt in front of me? For a woman, he didn¡¯t even want the dignity of a man. Aman, who is known to everyone in the business world, is kneeling in front of me now. I don¡¯t know what will happen if the outside world knows about it¡­¡± Heughed like a madman, looking at the scene in front of him in a wild and ridiculing manner. ¡°I¡¯ll kneel down and put Chloe down!¡± Aman clenched his fists tightly. ¡°Hahaha¡­ Ha ha¡­¡± Frederick couldn¡¯t hold back hisughter. In the end, heughed so hard that his whole body was twitching. ¡°That¡¯s not enough. I want you, Aman, to keep a lower profile¡­¡± He pointed a gun at Chloe with one hand and pointed at Aman with the other. ¡°Climb over, Mr. Emperor from above. Come over and let me see for myself!¡± ¡°No!¡± Chloe shouted, ¡°Aman, don¡¯t worry about me. You want me to die? I don¡¯t want you to listen to him¡­¡± ¡°President¡­¡± John looked at Aman in shock. Aman clenched his fists tightly. He looked at Frederick coldly. Samuel looked at Chloe¡¯s crying face and moved her lips. ¡°Elder sister¡­¡± ¡°Samuel, you shoot!¡± Chloe cried. ¡°I beg you. Aman can¡¯t do that, he can¡¯t do that¡­¡± ¡°Miss Chloe, please don¡¯t say anything.¡± Frederick smiled. ¡°Looks like you are very important to Aman. In order to save him, you can do anything. I¡¯m sure he¡¯ll die if you ask him to!¡± ¡°How dare you!¡± Chloe shouted, ¡°Frederick, I won¡¯t let you go!¡± ¡°You still dare to speak harsh words to me, aren¡¯t you?¡± Frederick suddenly roared, ¡°Aman, if you don¡¯t do as I say, I will kill her now!¡± ¡°Aman, no!¡± Chloe shook her head. ¡°I only need you to listen to me this time¡­¡± Aman clenched his hands tightly, and his pupils were as cold as a thousand-year cier. ¡°No!¡± Chloe closed her eyes. Aman, with long and slender limbs, took one or two steps forward like an elegant cheetah, but he still acted as if he was the king of the forest. ¡°Now you¡¯d better think about how you will dieter. Although you don¡¯t have a choice, I promise you will die the most miserably.¡± ¡°Hahaha!¡± Frederickughed so hard that his whole body seemed to be cramping. He pointed at Aman and said, ¡°Aman, you are so arrogant in the outside world. In front of your woman, you have no choice but to bow your head! I, Fredrick¡¯s life is worth it!¡± Chloe couldn¡¯t listen anymore. She didn¡¯t want to see this scene. She opened her mouth and bit the hand holding her neck. The blood spilled out and stained the hands of her lips and the hands of Frederick. ¡°Ouch!¡± Frederick was in pain. ¡°If you dare to bite me, I¡¯ll kill you right now¡­¡± Bang! The tempered ss window next to her was blown to pieces! When everyone heard the sound and looked over, they saw a ck figure, ignoring the explosive fire and ss shards, break through the window, grab the hand of Frederick holding the gun, and throw it over his shoulder! Crack! With the sound of the dislocation of the shoulder bone joint. ¡°Ah!!¡± Frederick screamed. At the same time, his dislocated hand pointed at the man who was restraining him and pressed the trigger. Peng! The bullet went through Eathen¡¯s shoulder. Eathen didn¡¯t even frown and held him down. He raised his foot and kicked on the head of Frederick. ¡°You¡¯re the one who deserves to die! You¡¯re so reckless! How dare you threaten my sister!¡± ¡°Guards!¡± Samuel yelled at the police officer outside. ¡°Get in and arrest the criminals! Hurry!¡± Samuel knew that if things went on like this, Eathen would definitely beat Frederick to death, but the police couldn¡¯t beat a criminal to death. Outside, the police were shocked to see Aman kneeling on the ground. This time, they came back to their senses and rushed in. They pulled Eathen away with all their strength while taking control of Frederick. By this time, Chloe was already in front of Aman. She kneeled in front of Aman and looked at him, ¡°Aman¡­¡± Tears kept falling down. ¡°What are you crying for?¡± Aman wiped away the tears on her face and helped her to stand up as if nothing had happened. ¡°I¡¯m just kneeling down to you. Don¡¯t worry, kneeling down to your wife is only natural and proper.¡± ¡°Aman.¡± Chloe looked at him with tears streaming down her face. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I caused you trouble. If I don¡¯te out today, if I don¡¯t¡­¡± ¡°Fool.¡± Aman smiled. ¡°I can¡¯t always keep you at home, can I? If someone wants to take advantage of you, they¡¯ll wait for you toe out. The people who want to take action against you will take action sooner orter, but I¡¯ll clean them up one by one.¡± Chloe hugged him tightly and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry, you are my most handsome and beloved husband¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s the same.¡± Aman hugged her in his arms. ¡°You are my most cherished treasure.¡± ¡°Sob, sob, sob, sob¡­¡± Chloe was crying so hard that her face was streaked with tears. Aman, he let her see the most affectionate and great side of him! No one in this world couldpare to him, who was so proud and noble. He was so high and mighty, and he was willing to give up for his wife. He didn¡¯t! In this world, her husband Aman was the best! John and the bodyguards came over immediately. ¡°Young Madam, may I ask if you¡¯re alright? Now that the ambnce is here, it¡¯s best if you go to the hospital too¡­¡± Chloe raised her head and thought of something. She turned around and walked to Frederick with tears on her face. ¡°By the way, I¡¯ll beat Frederick to death. I¡¯ll make him kneel down and kowtow to me¡­¡± Chapter 553 Aman grabbed her hand and said, ¡°You don¡¯t have to go over.¡± ¡°Aman, let go!¡± Chloe struggled, wanting nothing more than to kill this Frederick. ¡°There¡¯s no need for you to do anything.¡± Aman didn¡¯t even bother to look at Frederick again. In his eyes, that person was nothing more than an ant. John said, ¡°Yes, Young Madam, he won¡¯t be able to escape today if you don¡¯t do anything to him.¡± Zoya walked over and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Chloe. It¡¯s all my fault to ask you toe out today. I¡¯ve brought you trouble again¡­¡± Aman just said, ¡°If Chloe has an ident, I really won¡¯t let you go.¡± Zoya stopped talking and slowly lowered her head. Chloe said with tears in her eyes, ¡°Aman, although Zoya asked me toe out¡­ but I suggested toe to this restaurant. If you me me, I also did the wrong thing.¡± ¡°No, where you go to eat is your own business.¡± Aman coldly nced at Frederick beside him, ¡°This is the person who dares to attack and threaten me. He is overestimating his own abilities, but there are indeed many idiots like him in this world.¡± His eyes were intimidating, just like how Frederick would never live past today! In front of them, Samuel arrived by Eathen¡¯s side to check Eathen¡¯s injury. ¡°Eathen, how are you feeling?¡± Chloe was stunned. She turned. around and asked, ¡°Eathen?¡±Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. She saw that Eathen¡¯s arm was covered with blood. Chloe walked over and asked, ¡°Eathen, how are you?¡± ¡°She got shot in the shoulder. The ambnce must have arrived.¡± Samuel said, ¡°We must go to the hospital immediately to get the bullet out of her body.¡± Eathen looked at Chloe and recalled that Chloe said she loved Aman¡¯s words just now. He didn¡¯t say anything. Amam looked at him and said, ¡°It didn¡¯t hurt the important part. There won¡¯t be any danger if the bullet was taken out in time.¡± Eathen clenched his hand and bit his lower lip. ¡°However,¡± Aman continued, ¡°The two of you are willing to worry for Chloe. I am happy for her. This time, I would like to thank the two of you for your assistance in saving her.¡± Chloe said, ¡°Yes, Eathen, thank you and Samuel.¡± Eathen lowered his head. ¡°Sister, do you really love him so much?¡± Chloe was a little stunned. Then, she looked back at Aman and said, ¡°Well, I love you very much.¡± Next to him, Eathen slowly raised his head and looked at the noble man who was willing to kneel down for Chloe, the president of the Emperor. Samuel ordered the police. ¡°Take this man back for interrogation. Let¡¯s see who ordered him. And there is a wounded one here. Ask the medical staff toe up quickly.¡± ¡°Yes, my lord.¡± As the other policemen answered, one of them contacted the medical staff outside. Some of them were handcuffed by Frederick, who had been beaten to a half-dead state. All of a sudden, Frederick, who was lying on the ground,ughed again. ¡°I¡¯m still alive. Aman, didn¡¯t you say that I would die? Didn¡¯t you say that you wouldn¡¯t let me go? But now the police are here. Do you dare to kill me in front of the police?¡± Chloe clenched her fists tightly.. Zoya said with hatred, ¡°This scum¡­¡± John looked at this reckless person and said, ¡°It¡¯s said that you¡¯re courting death. Maybe it¡¯s someone like you.¡± ¡°So what?¡± Frederick¡¯s head was covered with blood after being kicked by Eathen. Heughed wildly. ¡°You can¡¯t do anything to me, but you have to hand me over to the police. I can¡¯t be sentenced to death, can you? I won¡¯t be sentenced to death for a few years. Aman, you just said that you won¡¯t let me live, but now what? Even if I live, you can¡¯t do anything to me. Even if you are billionaires, you can¡¯t do anything to me in front of the police. At most, I¡¯ll go to prison¡­¡± Everyone, including the police, looked at the arrogant Frederick angrily. How dare he provoke Aman! As for Aman¡¯s bodyguard, he directly pointed his gun at Frederick. ¡°Be careful, or we¡¯ll shoot you with one shot!¡± ¡°Come on!¡± Frederickughed. ¡°Let¡¯s see if you dare to make a move. The police present are all watching. I don¡¯t have the ability to fight back right now. If you kill me, you¡¯ll all be murderers too! Aman is a murderer!¡± The bodyguards gritted their teeth. If the police were not present, they would not hesitate to pull the trigger and send Frederick to the West directly! Just as Chloe stood up and wanted to give Frederick two ps, Aman did not speak. He turned around and walked towards the door of the private room. He locked the door, and then he came back at an unhurried pace. Everyone, including the police, looked at him. ¡°Aman?¡± Chloe looked at Aman¡¯s calm face. Aman walked up to Fredrick and took a gun from the hands of a bodyguard beside him. He aimed it at his head ¡°Aman¡­ what are you doing?¡± Frederick¡¯s expression changed. ¡°How dare you Bang! Bang! Two continuous shots. The whole world was quiet. Chloe¡¯s eyes widened, and Zoya¡¯s face turned pale. Samuel and all the police watched the scene in front of them. For a moment, there was no sound. Blood spread from the ground, and the scene was horrified! ¡°Today, of course you will die.¡± Aman looked at the lifeless Frederick on the ground, like he was looking at an ant. His eyes were iparably cold. ¡°As I said before, your fate will definitely be very miserable.¡± After that, he threw the pistol back to the bodyguard. He did not hesitate to kill Frederick in front of the police. John calmly handed a piece of tissue to Aman, and there was no expression on his face. ¡°President, please wipe hands.¡± Aman wiped his hands with a napkin as he calmly asked all the police officers present, ¡°Officers, what did you see?¡± The policemen sweated on their foreheads and looked at this scene with fear. No one dared to make a sound. -I¡¯ve never seen such a scary man! ¡°I¡¯m asking you, what did you guys see?¡± Aman threw the napkin that he had wiped from his hand to the side and asked them once more. The scariest interrogation. This was Aman. He disdained to kill people, but when he did it, he would do it cleanly! In the midst of all the police¡¯s trepidation, someone knocked on the door outside. ¡°Open the door! What happened inside? Is the gangster in there¡­¡± Samuel turned around and said to the other policemen, ¡°When the police saw that the criminals were hijacking Mrs. Emperor, they were very emotional. The hostages were very dangerous. In an emergency situation, they had to shoot the criminals to death. Do you all understand?¡± The other policemen naturally understood that in this country, no one could do anything to Aman. In fact, the man nodded immediately. ¡°¡­ I understand.¡± Aman put his hands behind his back and said, ¡°John, open the door.¡± ¡°Yes, my lord.¡± As soon as John opened the door, another group of police came in. One of the leaders bowed to Samuel and said, ¡°The Public Security Department asked me to bring some people here to support you. How is it going?¡± ¡°She has already been safely rescued by Young Master,¡± Samuel said. ¡°One of my men has been injured and the kidnappers who held Young Madam hostage have been murdered by us. We¡¯re taking the body out of here.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± The leader said to the others, ¡°Take the criminals¡¯ bodies out¡­¡± ¡°Is the ambnceing?¡± Samuel asked again, ¡°The wounded is shot and needs to be sent to the hospital to be treated immediately.¡± Chapter 554 ¡°They¡¯ve arrived.¡± The leading team said, ¡°But there are too many onlookers on my side of this delicious restaurant. The ambnce is not easy toe in. The police has alreadyunched a helicopter on the roof of the building to send the wounded to the roof. The helicopter will immediately send the wounded to the hospital.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go upstairs right away.¡± Samuel said, ¡°But we can¡¯t expose our identities. The hospital needs to use Level One confidential measures.¡± ¡°Yes, my lord.¡± The team leader contacted the hospital again. A group of people escorted Eathen into the elevator and went straight to the top of the building. The police¡¯s helicopter was parked on the top of the building, with two nurses in nurse uniforms waiting there. As soon as Eathen, who had a wounded shoulder, was sent to the hospital, the two nurses immediately went up to support him and said, ¡°Now go there immediately. The hospital is ready¡­¡± ¡°Hold on.¡± Eathen turned around and looked at Chloe. Chloe, Aman, and John were looking at them from behind. Samuel frowned and said, ¡°Eathen, you are injured. Too much blood loss can be a big deal!¡± He naturally knew what Eathen was trying to say, but he was unwilling to ept it. He was unwilling to ept Chloe¡¯s decision. ¡°Sister.¡± Eathen looked at Chloe. ¡°Can you answer my question?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Chloe¡¯s eyes were a little red. ¡°Eathen, go to the hospital first.¡± ¡°Have you¡­ fallen in love with me?¡± Eathen¡¯s voice was a little hoarse. When he heard the lovey-dovey words of Chloe and Aman, he felt a lot of pain in his heart, just like thest ray of hope was about to be lost. Aman stood behmd Chloe coldly as he looked at Eathen, who was asking Chloe this question. Chloe swallowed and said, ¡°What time is it? Is this question so important? You hurt Eathen¡­¡± ¡°You like me, don¡¯t you?¡± Eathen said, ¡°Is that perfume designed for me? Are you saying that we are the ¡®white lovers¡¯ story? Have you ever liked me?¡± Chloe¡¯s eyes welled up with tears. Although she didn¡¯t want to answer this question, she didn¡¯t want to hurt Eathen¡¯s feelings. However, for Aman¡¯s sake, she had no choice but to harden her heart once¡­ ¡°Eathen, you misunderstood.¡± Chloe said with a sob, ¡°That perfume was the upgraded version of the first perfume I designed. The original name I named was the white lover¡­¡± Chloe nced at Aman, who was next to her, and gently snuggled up to him. ¡°Because Aman¡¯s name has the word ¡®White¡¯. I named it in his name, butter I felt that the white lover was not so dreamy, so I changed it to ¡®white Love¡¯. This is the name that I discussed with Aman. And I chose the ¡®white love¡¯ because of the story inside, and the devil¡¯s love is simr to mine¡­ I want a pure love that can¡¯t be hampered or affected by anything in the world.¡± Eathen lowered his head, and his hair hung down from his forehead. He looked into Chloe eyes, which were not hidden in the shadows. Chloe¡¯s lips moved slowly. ¡°¡­ Is that So?¡± ¡°Eathen¡­¡± ¡°It turns out that I am self-sentimental.¡± Chloe shook her head. ¡°Eathen, don¡¯t say that!¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡­¡± Eathen bit his blood stained lip. ¡°I¡¯m sorry to have caused you so much trouble.¡± Chloe¡¯s heart ached for him. ¡°¡­ No, I¡¯m very happy to see you and Samuele back.¡± Eathen said in a low voice, ¡°Aman, thank you for taking care of Big Sister when Samuel and I were not around.¡± Aman said, ¡°She¡¯s my wife, and taking care of her is my responsibility.¡± The corner of Eathen¡¯s lips twitched. He turned around and let the others carry him onto the helicopter. Chloe¡¯s eyes were sour. Aman stopped her and said, ¡°Don¡¯t go to the hospital.¡± After the helicopter called out, Samuel came to the front of Chloe and Aman. His hair was blown by the whirl of the helicopter¡¯s rotors, and he said, ¡°Sister, I will apany Eathen to the hospital. Don¡¯t worry.¡± ¡°Eathen will be fine, right?¡± Chloe¡¯s eyes were slightly red. ¡°I won¡¯t die if I don¡¯t hurt my vital parts.¡± Samuel smiled at her. ¡°Sister, I¡¯ll contact youter.¡± After Eathen got on the helicopter at Samuel, the helicopter left soon.Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org. Chloe turned around and walked towards Aman. Aman held Chloe in his arms and said, ¡°I¡¯m leaving. Let¡¯s go back.¡± Chloe nodded in his arms. After leaving the dining building, Aman said to John, ¡°Go ahead and pass on my words. Today¡¯s restaurant will spread a word and Frederick¡¯s ending will be theirs.¡± ¡°Yes, President, I will tell them.¡± John stood straight behind him. On that day, when Chloe was kidnapped, Aman had suppressed the impact to the smallest extent. And because Samuel¡¯s influence on the police¡¯s side, the police only treated this as an ordinary affair of kidnapping by a criminal. On that day, the matter that Chloe was kidnapped did not spread very widely. That night, when she returned to Nine Dragon Space, Chloe found Aman. He was making a phone call on the balcony in the night. The tall and straight figure stood in front of the ss, and the night view of the whole Shallow Bay was outside. The view of her back alone was extremely charming. ¡°Previously, the police didn¡¯t say that he was missing, so let¡¯s continue to treat him as if he¡¯s missing¡­¡± Aman drank his wine and his tone was indifferent. ¡°There¡¯s no need to investigate who ordered him. Other than Nangong Yen, there is no one else.¡± After Aman hung up the phone, Chloe came over. Aman extended his hand towards her and said, ¡°Come here.¡± Chloe walked over. Aman asked, ¡°Have you rested well?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Chloe nodded. ¡°Actually, I¡¯m not very tired either¡­¡± It was just a shock. He didn¡¯t expect that Frederick would be waiting there to hold her hostage and even threaten Aman¡­ He was a little mentally tired. ¡°I¡¯ve already given instructions to Bucky,¡± Aman said. ¡°From now on, if you want to go somewhere in the future, book an itinerary in advance. Before you go there, send someone over to take a look, or get someone to check out the safety of the other side.¡± ¡°That¡­¡± Chloe was a little ashained. ¡°There is no need, right?¡± Just like a big shot on a trip¡­ It was normal for Aman to do this, but she did not have to do this? ¡°There¡¯s no need to do that,¡± Aman said. ¡°We¡¯ll do that in the future. You¡¯re Aman¡¯s wife, so if you think about it carefully, you¡¯ll have to be protected by this type of protection.¡± ¡°It¡¯s the same for me,¡± Aman said. ¡°My work schedule will basically be confirmed three years ago. When I go out for personal matters, I¡¯ll bring more people with me. As a public figure, I usually have more enemies.¡± Chloe turned back to look at Aman. His brown eyes reflected the lights in the shallow water bay, like starlight. ¡°You¡¯re different,¡± Chloe said. ¡°Aman, you¡¯re the CEO of the Emperor Group. You¡¯re the leader of the smart skill-trembling world.¡± ¡°You think so?¡± Aman smiled at her. ¡°In this world, every big shot is apanied by his bodyguard,¡± Chloe said, ¡°so it¡¯s normal for you to be like that.¡± As far as she was concerned, Aman was only smiling. ¡°Then what about the wife of an important figure?¡± ¡­ Chloe was speechless. ¡°In the past, I thought that you wanted to be freer,¡± Aman said. ¡°If I ask too much to interfere with your life, you¡¯ll feel ufortable. However, that would clearly lower your safety. Therefore, in the future, you should set up your schedule ahead of time so that you won¡¯t meet with danger like today.¡± Chapter 555 His eyes were as warm as the night and unfathomable. Faced with Aman like this. Chloe had no way to refuse him. She thought for a while about what had happened during the day and smiled. ¡°Okay.¡± ¡°You¡¯ve agreed so readily?¡± Aman nced at her. ¡°Don¡¯t you think my ns will make you ufortable?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Chloe said, ¡°but I don¡¯t want to see such a thing happen today, and I don¡¯t want to bother you.¡± Aman turned around and continued to look at the dim light of the night. He said in a deep voice, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t. In this world, no one can take your life.¡± Chloe blinked her eyes and said, ¡°No, I saw you¡­ I was sad for me during the day.¡± Seeing that Aman had lowered his dignity for her, she truly did not feel good. She would rather die by herself. Aman nced at her and smiled proudly. ¡°What¡¯s there to be sad about? Some people who wish to obtain what they shouldn¡¯t have had to pay a price for it. The price that Frederick asked for is the price of his life.¡± Thest sentence was very cold. Chloe looked at Aman and knew that he was indeed a man that no one could offend. He was not even afraid of the Nangong n. If Frederick dared to be rude to him, he would not be able to escape even if he died.Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. ¡°Well¡­¡± Chloe said, ¡°It seems that there is no news about Frederick in the media today.¡± ¡°His face should not be able to be distinguished. Since that¡¯s the case¡­¡± The corner of Aman¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°Then let¡¯s treat him as an ordinary criminal. Samuel should be thinking the same thing.¡± Chloe felt a chill in her heart when she thought of how Aman had shot Frederick¡¯s head with two shots. That scene was truly indescribable¡­ If he did not take another set of other information from the victim, he would not be able to tell who it was by looking at the victim¡¯s face. ¡°So, are we going to deal with it like this?¡± Chloe said, ¡°Will there be any other troubles?¡± ¡°No, he won¡¯t.¡± Aman said, ¡°There is Samuel on the police¡¯s side. He knows how to deal with this matter.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Chloe answered. She had no sympathy for Fredrick¡¯s death. The man wanted to kill her and dared to let Aman kneel down in front of her¡­ Of course, Chloe¡¯s heart was full of hatred. ¡°Aman,¡± Chloe said gently. ¡°Thank you very much for today¡¯s incident. You¡¯re willing to lower your dignity for me¡­ Thank you, I¡¯m very surprised and touched.¡± Aman drank wine. Chloe wiped the tears on her eyshes with her fingers and said with a smile, ¡°I always feel that I know you better than before.¡± She turned around and kissed her with her hot lips. Standing on the balcony at night, Aman hugged her for a long time. It was as if he was the one who felt the most fortunate thing about what happened during the day. -She was d that Chloe was fine. The lingering passion of that night was gentle and long. During the entire time, Aman had been hugging her¡­ After the peak of the happy night, it wa silent in the dead of night. Their breath, interweaving in the fragrant air, was full of extravagance. Aman caressed her soft and smooth back as heid on his side and looked at her. ¡°Chloe, nothing will happen to you. I told you before that would use my life to protect you.¡± Chloe was lying on the bed. She looked back from her pillow-covered arm and saw Aman¡¯s sharp eyes. Her eyes blurred. ¡°I don¡¯t need you to protect me with your life. I think your life is more important than mine¡­ I don¡¯t even want to see you bow to anyone.¡± ¡°Silly.¡± Aman kissed her forehead. ¡°There¡¯s nothing more important than you. I¡¯ll do everything in my power to save you.¡± ¡°But you can¡¯t do that in the future,¡± Chloe said, ¡°I would rather hurt myself in that situation.¡± Aman looked at her and stroked her hair. After a while, he smiled and said, ¡°I remember you didn¡¯t want to give birth to a child for me before. Now, will you be willing to give birth to a child for me?¡± Chloe¡¯s cheeks bulged. When she mentioned that she didn¡¯t want to give birth to a child, she felt a little embarrassed. ¡°You used to say that we were in seclusion. I can¡¯t tell anyone about our rtionship.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Aman was stunned for a moment before sighing. He stroked her hair with his fingers, and the silky hair was flowing between his hair. ¡°That¡¯s why it¡¯s different now.¡± Chloe smiled again. ¡°Aman, because I love you, I¡¯m willing to give birth to a child for you. I¡¯m not afraid.¡± Aman kissed her head and said, ¡°Well, I love you too.¡± The gentle night, in their quiet whispers, was filled with affection. The next day, the light of the sun filled the entire Shallow Bay. Chloe was wearing a white home dress. She was sitting at an open-air dining table in garden. The light golden morning wine was on Chloe¡¯s white dress and her white skin. It was pure and innocent, pure and beautiful and stunning. She tiredly sat at the dining table and looked at the news on her mobile phone. Even if Aman was much gentlerst night, she was still tired when she got up. However, he felt sweet in his heart. ¡°Young Madam, Young Master is answering the phone inside. Do you want to eat him first?¡± The elites in ck-and-white maid¡¯s clothes tried to persuade her in a soft voice. Chloe touched her stomach, and she was indeed a little hungry. ¡°Then I¡¯ll eat first, and pour a ss of milk for me.¡± ¡°Yes, sir.¡± The vor of the mellow milk was smooth. The fragrance lingered in his mouth. Everything was so natural, just like the sunny day after the rain,fortable and at ease ¡°This is probably what it feels like to be in love,¡± Chloe thought. Drip, drip, drip! He heard the voice on WeChat. Chloe picked it up and took a look at it. It was a voice call from Zoya. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, chief editor-in-chief?¡± Chloe asked. ¡°Of course, in this bright early morning, congrattions on your escape yesterday, Young Madam? Hahaha!¡± Zoyaughed heartily. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? You¡¯re fine now, right? I wanted to call youst night, but I was afraid of disturbing you and Aman¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Chloe said with a smile, ¡°Yesterday, I was a little shocked. I didn¡¯t expect that Frederick was still in the country and that bastard dared to hijack me.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Zoya¡¯s voice came from the phone, ¡°Absolutely, it must be when we said we would have a good meal and then go back, which was overbeard by the b*stard who was hiding in an unknown direction. And then that b*stard was waiting for us at the restaurant every day. Damn, he¡¯s so despicable¡­¡± ¡°Fortunately, there is no danger.¡± Chloe held her chin with one hand and smiled sweetly. ¡°And¡­ let me see the other side of Aman.¡± ¡°I¡¯m so moved.¡± ¡°It¡¯s impossible to say that I¡¯m not moved,¡± Chloe said. ¡°In the past, I¡¯ve more or less thought about it. Aman is a merchant, and the interests of merchants are above all else. If have to face him, who is his business, I might not be able to hold a position in his heart.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Zoya sounded like she was listening. ¡°So you¡¯re self-deprecating, aren¡¯t you?¡± ¡°And, do you know people like Aman?¡± Chloe thought for a while and said, ¡°I think he is the most proud man in the world. No one dares to offend him, and he will never tolerate people who provoke him, let alone listen to any threats.¡± Chapter 556 ¡°Ah.¡± Zoya sighed on the phone, ¡°That¡¯s why he knelt on the floor. Chloe, to tell the truth, he shone so brightly in my heart at that moment. I feel that there is no one taller than him in the world.¡± Chloe bent her eyes and said, ¡°Well, although I was distressed to death at that time.¡± ¡°So, Chloe, feel that you have chosen the right person,¡± Zoya said, ¡°Such a high-ranking man is willing to give up his dignity to save his wife. No matter what he has done, he is worthy of the forgiveness of women. He is so charming!¡± Chloe licked the milk on her upper lip and looked up at the beautiful weather. The sky was very blue, and marriage and love could actually coexist. It didn¡¯t mean that after marriage, love would evolve into affection, and love would be diluted by life. They could love each other even more, understand each other even more, and understand each other better. ¡°Yes.¡± Chloe replied, ¡°So, when I saw the other side of Aman, I was really touched¡­¡± ¡°Little Chloe, just say it.¡± Zoya seemed to think of something incredible. ¡°Howe it¡¯s like the one on TV or in real life? The men whoin that a man has gold under their knees can only give up in a critical moment, and the men who cried to their parents. Why are they so humble and timid? Why does Aman look so tall when he kneels? It seems that his momentum is not reduced when he kneels. He is even more superior than others.¡± Chloe said proudly, ¡°He is handsome and has a temperament when he squats.¡± ¡°Yes, yes, yes.¡± Zoya nodded frantically. ¡°That¡¯s for sure. The crux of the matter is what a man should do when he kneels down. Look, it¡¯s all about charisma. A man must have charisma and courage!¡± Chloe could not help but smile when she heard Zoya analyzing the man. ¡°Listen to what chief editor Zoya said, are you all right now?¡± ¡°Ah? What¡¯s the matter with me? I wasn¡¯t the one being kidnapped yesterday!¡± ¡°When I went back yesterday, I saw that you were quite upset,¡± Chloe said, ¡°I thought you were sad, and you thought that I met with such a thing because you apanied me out¡­¡± ¡°You don¡¯t need to do that,¡± Zoya said resolutely, ¡°This person cannot be superstitious. We can¡¯t doubt our friendship just because of this, can we?¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± Chloe nodded. ¡°What¡¯s more,¡± Zoya said, ¡°I thought for a moment. Although it was who asked you toe out, you suggested going to the French fever, which means you are destined to have this kind of misfortune¡­¡± ¡°Hey, hey, hey!¡± Chloe was not satisfied. ¡°What do you mean? Are you saying that I¡¯m destined to be held hostage?¡± ¡°Ha-ha, that¡¯s what I meant.¡± Zoya said, ¡°He will be a trouble sooner orter if we don¡¯t solve the problem of Frederick¡­¡± Even though this was the case. ¡°Forget it, I don¡¯t want to talk about it.¡± Chloe frowned, feeling that her happy mood was affected by it today. ¡°I¡¯m quite scared when I think about it now. I¡­ I haven¡¯t seen anyone¡¯s head broken. It¡¯s terrible.¡± ¡°s.¡± Zoya sighed. ¡°It¡¯s terrible to let you encounter that kind of thing. Don¡¯t forget, Chloe.¡± ¡°Damn, what do you mean I¡¯ve forgotten?¡± Chloe couldn¡¯t believe it. ¡°And you think you can forget that kind of thing so easily? That kind of scene¡­ is like a shadow, so how can you forget it? Also, why don¡¯t you have any reaction to it, Zoya?¡± ¡°What should I do? Don¡¯t you remember that I used to be a military doctor?¡± Zoya said, ¡°I¡¯ve been in the army for a long time. I¡¯ve seen many wounded people die. Besides, what¡¯s a gun for? A gun is used to blow up a head.¡± Chloe¡¯s mind was full of shadows. ¡°Sh*t, don¡¯t say it again¡­¡± ¡°s, forget it. I won¡¯t talk about it anymore,¡± said Zoya. ¡°But you have no choice but to meet him now. Just take it as a violent movie.¡± Chloe nodded. ¡°That¡¯s the only way¡­¡± ¡°At that time, really didn¡¯t expect Aman to shoot.¡± Zoya sighed again. ¡°In front of the police. I have to say that Aman really can cover the sky with one hand.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think much of this. He¡¯s my husband,¡± Chloe said. ¡°He¡¯s here to save me.¡± ¡°I know. I just feel sorry for you.¡± Zoya said, ¡°Fortunately, you¡¯re all right.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Chloe nodded. ¡°It¡¯s just that Eathen is injured.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry. It¡¯s not a vital part. Just take out the bullet.¡± As a medical student, Zoya said that she could see it clearly on the spot and it could not be wrong. ¡°But he may have a heart wound.¡±Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. Chloe was silent. ¡°You and Aman confessed their love to each other. Eathen, who was shot by Aman, was listening to the two of you from the side.¡± Zoya clicked her tongue twice. ¡°I guess you¡¯ve also suffered a blow of ten thousand years.¡± Chloe remembered what Eathen said yesterday before she got on the helicopter and felt a little sad. He asked her the name of the ¡°white lovey¡± perfume, was it because of him, but she directly answered ¡°no¡±¡­ Did she lie to make Eathen upset at that time? But Chloe just didn¡¯t want to cause more misunderstandings. It was said that it was better to refuse a person directly, at least it was just temporary pain. ¡°But it¡¯s just as well,¡± Zoya continued. ¡°Perhaps he gave up on this idea. Seeing how much Aman loves you and how he is willing to kneel in order to save you, I think his brothers can only admire Aman.¡± Chloe smiled. ¡°Maybe.¡± ¡°Well, you were safe and sound yesterday. You should be happy,¡± said Zoya. ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± ¡°Also, I¡¯ve asked the major media, but none of them has any news about Frederick. Aman must have suppressed them.¡± Zoya said, ¡°So don¡¯t worry, no one will spread the news about Frederick.¡± Chloe heaved a long sigh of relief. After all, it was Aman¡¯s gun. She didn¡¯t want Aman to get into any trouble¡­ Even though Aman was a terrifying force that could suppress the media, she didn¡¯t need to worry about it. ¡°Also, Little Chloe, you¡¯ve made many correct choices, such as leaving the Bishop Family or marrying Aman¡­¡± Zoya continued, ¡°I can tell that Aman really loves you.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Chloe answered gently. There were two clouds of happiness on her cheeks. Yes, if she met Aman and married him, it would most likely be the greatest fortune in her life! Before hanging up the phone, Chloe said, ¡°When I left the Bishop Family with no one to help me, thank you for talking to me. When I ran into all kinds of things, your friend still didn¡¯t leave me.¡± ¡°Haha, that goes without saying. At that time, I still expected you to marry into a rich and powerful family, so have a long-term job ticket.¡± ¡°So.¡± Chloe raised her eyebrows. ¡°You don¡¯t have to be single anymore. If you meet someone you like, don¡¯t worry too much. Your career is important, but not as important as happiness¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry about me. I¡¯m still interested in making money!¡± Chapter 557 As soon as the question was brought up, Zoya immediately hung up the phone. Chloe looked at the phone and shook her head. I¡¯m afraid that you won¡¯t want to look for me if you¡¯re single. This is amon phenomenon in society. Aman, dressed in a simple white robe, came over. He looked elegant and handsome. The maid pulled open the dinner table¡¯s chair. After Aman sat down, he asked, ¡°Who are you talking to?¡± ¡°Where is Zoya?¡± Chloe said while waving her mobile phone, ¡°She said that she congrattes me for getting out of danger yesterday.¡± ¡°Not happy?¡± Aman took a sip of his breakfast tea and looked at Chloe, frowning. ¡°No, I am very happy.¡± Chloe¡¯s smiling eyes were full of sunshine, beautiful and brilliant. ¡°It¡¯s said that I have found a good husband.¡± Aman¡¯s lips curled up slightly. ¡°Do you think so too?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± Chloe held her face in her hands and looked at him with twinkling eyes. ¡°I think the best love is that I worship you as a hero, and you pamper me as a child. Aman, thank k you for protecting me. You are my hero.¡± Aman beckoned for her toe over. Chloe went over to him. Aman flicked her forehead and said, ¡°Be a good boy from now on.¡± ¡°Ouch.¡± Chloe covered her forehead. ¡°When didn¡¯t listen to you?¡± ¡°Really?¡± Aman raised his eyebrows. ¡°Then give your husband a kiss?¡± Chloe¡¯s face was bloodshot. Under the sunlight, her fair face was covered in a pinkish pink color, making her look adorable and moving. However, when she heard Aman¡¯s words, she decided to give him her lips obediently. Aman held her on hisp and kissed her back a long time, their lips and tongues blending together. The two sat down in the garden under the sunshine and enjoyed the sweet morning time. After the storm, the distance between their hearts was like glue. After breakfast, as soon as Aman and Chloe returned to the mansion, Bucky waited for them in the hall. ¡°Young Master, Young Madam,¡± Bucky said. ¡°Third Young Master Bishop is here.¡± ¡°Samuel?¡± Chloe was a little surprised. However, Aman was not expecting this. ¡°Outside the door?¡± ¡°Yes, he said he wouldn¡¯te in,¡± Bucky said. ¡°He¡¯s looking for the Young Madam. Right now, he¡¯s waiting outside.¡± Chloe¡¯s eyes moved. Was it because of Eathen¡¯s injury? Chloe looked back at Aman and said, ¡°ording to what they said, they are ready to leave this morning, and I promised to see them off at the airport.¡± ¡°Then go out and meet him.¡± Aman did not care. He sat down on the other side of the sofa and said, ¡°It¡¯s hard to say. I¡¯m here to bid you farewell.¡± Chloe looked at Aman. ¡°Farewell?¡± ¡°I won¡¯t stop you, but you can go,¡± Aman said. ¡°Then¡­¡± Chloe looked at Aman again. ¡°Do you really agree for me to go out and meet Samuel?¡± Wasn¡¯t he worried about her staying with Samuel and the others alone? ¡°They saved you yesterday, so it¡¯s impossible for me to be angry when you see the people below,¡± Aman said. ¡°Since he¡¯s already here, then you should go out and take a look. Of course, if it¡¯s Samuel, you can invite him in. That¡¯s fine too.¡± Since the beginning of history, the most generous CEO Emperor was not as generous as he was. Chloe looked at him incredibly. Maybe because of her ident yesterday, he and Samuel both saw each other clearly. They all knew that the other party was good to her¡­ Now they agreed with her? Finally, Chloe looked at Aman¡¯s handsome and calm face and nodded nkly. ¡°Well, just want to ask about Eathen¡¯s injury. I¡¯ll go out and have a look.¡± Aman nodded. Bucky looked at Chloe¡¯s back and walked to Aman¡¯s side. ¡°Young Master, will Third Young Master really abandon Young Madam and leave?¡± ¡°If they really love Chloe, they will.¡± Aman said. Bucky sighed and said, ¡°Indeed, love is possessiveness, and love is mutual consent.¡± If Third Young Master of the Bishop Family really loved Young Madam and knew that Young Madam was in love with their Young Master, their brothers would definitely let her go. Outside, vi-to-be style. As soon as Chloe came out, she saw Samuel standing in front of the car, gentle and handsome. After he changed into his solemn police uniform, he turned out to be the gentle and refined Young Master. ¡°Samuel?¡± Chloe was in a hurry to move forward. She looked at the carriage and asked, ¡°Where is Eathen? Is his injury serious?¡± ¡°Eathen didn¡¯te.¡± Samuel smiled and said, ¡°But don¡¯t worry, sister. Eathen¡¯s injury is not serious. He took out the bullet yesterday. With his constitution, he will recover soon.¡± ¡°Phew.¡± Chloe patted her chest and breathed a sigh of relief. ¡°That¡¯s good. Otherwise, I will not be at ease for the rest of my life if anything happens to Eathen to save me.¡± ¡°However, it¡¯s a pity.¡± Samuel¡¯s clear eyes reflected the sunlight in the morning. There was a smile in her eyes, as well as a little pity. ¡°Compared to Aman, what we did is not worth mentioning.¡± ¡°No.¡± Chloe immediately said, ¡°Yiye, don¡¯t say that¡­¡± ¡°This is the truth,¡± Samuel said. ¡°Previously, we always thought that Aman would never have deep feelings for sister. For the sake of our own love and sister¡¯s happiness, Eathen and I should try our best to get sister back. Because we firmly believe that only we can give sister happiness.¡± Chloe¡¯s eyes were slightly hot. ¡°But obviously not.¡± Samuel lightly sighed. ¡°Perhaps Aman will be able to give Big Sister more happiness. To be honest, yesterday Aman was able to reach that level, and we were truly shocked. No, there should be nothing more to say.¡± ¡°What we¡¯ve done for Big Sister may not beparable to Aman¡¯s.¡± Samuel said, ¡°But we¡¯ve always been known for love. We want to possess Big Sister, and we don¡¯t care about her feelings.¡± ¡°Samuel.¡± Chloe¡¯s eyes were hot. ¡°Don¡¯t say that. It¡¯s just that I really can¡¯t respond to you.¡± ¡°But don¡¯t me us, big sis.¡± Samuel approached Chloe, and the two brothers¡¯ faces were reflected in her clear eyes. ¡°This is our way of loving big sis. Perhaps you think it¡¯s extreme, but we just want big sis to stay by our side.¡± Chloe shook her head. ¡°I know¡­¡± ¡°But now we believe,¡± Samuel said. ¡°You and Aman truly love each other, and Aman truly treats Big Sister well. We don¡¯t have any more excuses topete with Aman.¡± Chloe couldn¡¯t describe how she felt at this moment. This was the first time she had heard Samuel say that she hadpromised, and she had evenpromised to Aman. ¡°So, Big Sister, I¡¯ll make a temporarypromise,¡± Samuel said with a smile. ¡°Although I¡¯m not willing to give up, when I heard that you loved Aman so much yesterday, I really feel that we¡¯ve always wanted to take back my Big Sister. Perhaps we¡¯ve done something wrong. Now you have someone who loves you more than you, and we can make Big Sister happy better than we do. If we took my Big Sister away, we might have forcefully ruined Big Sister¡¯s happiness.¡± Chloe stepped forward and hugged Samuel as an older sister. ¡°Thank you, Samuel, thank you for your understanding.¡±Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. He suddenly heard Samuel¡¯s words Chloe was deeply gratified. It turned out that it was so happy to be understood, as if she was satisfied in her heart. Chapter 558 ¡°Though I don¡¯t want to say it.¡± Samuel looked at Chloe, who was holding her in her arms, and said with indifference, ¡°Eathen was right yesterday. Maybe we are making trouble for you these days.¡± Chloe shook her head. ¡°No, no¡­¡± She never regretted it. She did not regret defending them, because she knew that they would eventually understand her and give her their blessings. And her two brothers, who were willing to fall out with the Bishop Family, would stand on her side. They were the people she must cherish. ¡°Samuel.¡± Chloe raised her head and looked at him, her voice trembling a little. ¡°Do you know how much I hope to receive your and Eathen¡¯s blessings? Thank you, Aman and I are really happy together. Although I encountered many things after marrying him, I don¡¯t have to experience those things. Because of those things, I know more about Aman. I don¡¯t regret falling in love with him.¡± Samuel looked at Chloe¡¯s tearful eyes and nodded. ¡°Okay, that¡¯s good. Sister¡¯s happiness is more important than anything else¡­¡± Although he didn¡¯t want to ept it. However, he knew that his sister did not love them. ¡°Thanks you for saving me yesterday.¡± Chloe¡¯s eyes were blurred. ¡°You will always be my cherishes. Although I am married, I am still your sister. I will never forget how grew up in the Bishop Family, and what you have been doing for me since I was a child. I will never forget that will be your sister all my life.¡± Samuel nodded. ¡°Then please remember what you said today, sister. Don¡¯t forget us.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Chloe looked at his sad face and suddenly remembered something. She let go of Samuel and looked at the car next to her. ¡°Right, where is Eathen? Are you leaving today?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Samuel nodded. ¡°So I came here today to say goodbye to you, sister.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to send us off, big sis,¡± Samuel said. ¡°Please take good care of yourself, big sis. That¡¯s the only way we can treat this city as our home. We look forward to the next time wee back.¡±Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. He also hoped that next time when he came back, he could ept the fact that Chloe was married. ¡°You don¡¯t need to see me off?¡± Tears were glistening in Chloe¡¯s eyes. She choked with sobs and said, ¡°But Eathen¡­¡± ¡°Eathen was afraid that he would be sad to see Sister.¡± Samuel furrowed his brows. ¡°In fact, he doesn¡¯t ept this fact, but he knows very well that we have to ept that Sister isn¡¯t the person you love the most. Yesterday, Aman used his actions to prove his love for Big Sister. We have to admit that you and Aman are truly in love with each other, and that he has paid more than we do for Big Sister. He has taken care of Big Sister.¡± Chloe¡¯s eyes were trembling. ¡°Is that so? He also understands.¡± ¡°Eathen just couldn¡¯t ept it for a moment. Please don¡¯t me him, big sis.¡± Samuel felt pity for the twin brother. ¡°But he will think it through. Maybe the next time wee back, we will sincerely call Aman brother-inw, as long as he allows my sister to be happy forever.¡± Chloe nodded. ¡°Yes, he will.¡± ¡°But don¡¯t worry, sister.¡± Samuel held her shoulder and said with deep emotion in his eyes, ¡°If anything happens to you, we will definitelye back. If Aman does not treat you well in the future, we will definitely not let him go. We will protect you forever. This is the promise between me and Eathen for the rest of our lives!¡± Chloe¡¯s eyes gradually widened. Looking at Samuel¡¯s serious face, he had a serious look in his eyes. ¡°No, Samuel, you don¡¯t have to do this¡­¡± She kept shaking her head. ¡°I hope that you can have your own happiness and have your own home in the future. I have Aman, so you don¡¯t have to make such a promise to me.¡± ¡°Only when Big Sister is happy, can we be at ease.¡± Samuel looked at Chloe¡¯s red eyes and smiled. ¡°Because Big Sister is the person we love the most. We agreed to be an Interpol in the International Police department in hopes of bing the person that Big Sister is proud of and can protect Big Sister in the future. Everything that we do is all for Big Sister.¡± Chloe¡¯s tears fell straight down. ¡°Thank you, Samuel.¡± ¡°Well, so we shouldn¡¯t have hit Sister You.¡± Samuel nodded. ¡°Although we don¡¯t want to, we have to admit this fact and have to leave.¡± ¡°Ye Ye, I¡¯m sorry¡­¡± Sorry, she can¡¯t respond to their love. They had been protecting her since she was young, but she couldn¡¯t marry them. Samuel released Chloe¡¯s hand from Chloe¡¯s shoulder and stepped back. ¡°Eathen said that his roses were left here by my sister.¡± ¡°Okay¡­¡± Chloe¡¯s eyes were full of tears. She choked back her sobs and nodded. ¡°I will take good care of his roses and wait for you toe back next time.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll give you a present for my sister, and I¡¯ll give it to you next time,¡± Samuel said. ¡°Sister, we love you. Please be happy, because you are my and Eathen¡¯s whole world¡­¡± Samuel stood by the car door. The wind was blowing the red policeman¡¯s hair and tie, and his smiling eyes were blurred. Chloe kept nodding. ¡°I¡¯ll, I¡¯ll be happy. Don¡¯t worry.¡± Finally, as she watched Samuel¡¯s car leave, Chloe burst into tears. In the end, they chose to help her and wish her and Aman good luck. She would be named Bishop. She would never give up herst name for the sake of her two younger brothers. She would always be their sister-inw. He would never forget Samuel and Eathen, and he would never forget what they had done for her. After returning to the Hall, Chloe sat on Aman¡¯sp and kept crying. Bucky and the maid stood by her side, watching her cry. They didn¡¯t know how tofort her. ¡°He said that I didn¡¯t need to see them off¡­¡± Chloe sobbed. ¡°I¡¯m sad. They came back this time, and as their sister, I didn¡¯t take the initiative for them. Now they left.¡± Aman sat on the sofa in front of the television and patted her back. ¡°Don¡¯t cry, okay? told you before that they are about to leave.¡± ¡°But¡­¡± Chloe buried her face in his leg and said unwillingly, ¡°It seems that I can¡¯t give them anything. I can¡¯t evenfort them. I just watched them leave and Eathen was injured yesterday.¡± Coming back from Samuel and Eathen, the three of them stayed in City for a few days. But she constantly wanted to run. ¡°If didn¡¯t cherish those days and live a good life with them, why didn¡¯t I ask them how they are doing outside?¡± ¡°You did not do anything wrong,¡± Aman said. ¡°This time, you should straightforwardly reject them and clearly tell them your stance. Whether they ept it or not, you will not be with them.¡± Chloe raised her tearful face and said, ¡°But, but¡­¡± ¡°Furthermore.¡± Aman raised his eyebrows. ¡°Have you ever thought of a problem? Even if you didn¡¯t marry me, would you be able to marry the two of them? If you marry any one of them, the other will still suffer. They are destined to let go. There is no doubt that this is a problem.¡± When Chloe heard this, she cried out again and rested her head on Aman¡¯s leg, ¡°Aman¡­¡± The mature president Emperor smoothed her back,forted her wife, and said, ¡°All right, they will figure it out.¡± ¡°Um¡­¡± ¡°Um¡­¡± ¡°Um¡­¡± ¡°am Chloe nodded. Chloe cried while sniffing. Bucky¡¯s brows gradually rxed as he watched the scene of his life returning to normal. He looked at the beautiful morning sunshine outside. ¡°That¡¯s great, isn¡¯t it?¡± Although Samuel and Eathen had passed away, their Young Master and Young Madam would continue to love each other and be happy¡­ Chapter 559 A few dayster, Chloe received a bouquet of flowers. Today, she and Aman had a rest in the vi and changed their clothes. It was very strange to see this bunch of white roses. ¡°Did Aman order it?¡± Chloe was puzzled. ¡°Why didn¡¯t he say it?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not ordered by Young Master,¡± Bucky said. ¡°Quickly deliver it over. It¡¯s the Fourth Young Master of the Bishop n. There¡¯s a card. Young Madam can take a look at it.¡± ¡°Eathen?¡± Chloe was shocked and quickly took out the card in the flower. He opened the card and there were words on it: She hoped that her sister would be happy. Eathen. Chloe¡¯s eyes sparkled slightly. ¡°It¡¯s really him.¡± When he sent her flowers, the words on the card changed. The ck rose had also be a white rose. ¡°Young Madam, it¡¯s great. They must have figured it out gradually.¡± The elite smiled and said, ¡°Young Master is right. They will ept reality if you give them some time.¡± Chloe looked at the card and slowly tightened her fingers. After a while, she nodded and smiled. ¡°When they left, I didn¡¯t see them off. I thought that Eathen was angry with me and didn¡¯t want to see me. But, sure enough¡­ he chose to understand me. Well, he was very pleased.¡± ¡°Young Madam,¡± Bucky said. ¡°For the sake of your happiness, they will let you go.¡± Chloe looked at the sky outside the window, with her dimples and a beautiful smile. She didn¡¯t know where they were now. Eathen and Samuel must be together. Yes, the brothers were always together. They would support each other and understand each other. Samuel was mature and rational, and he was smart and unrestrained. They would take care of each other and protect each other¡­ Chloe received the flower sent by Eathen, just like a big stone in her heart, and she was very gratified. ¡°They must have seen how good Young Master treats Young Madam,¡± Bucky said proudly. ¡°Of course, Young Master is the person who treats Young Madam the best in the world.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± The elite also said, ¡°I think Young Master has changed a lot now. Now he will discuss anything with Young Madam. He used to be like a cold iceberg, but now he has a better temper.¡± Chloe withdrew her eyes and said with a smile, ¡°It¡¯s true that he has discussed with me about something rted to me, but I really can¡¯t see the improvement of his temper.¡± Bucky blinked his eyes. ¡°Young Madam, there should be one, right? I feel that Young Master is getting gentler right now.¡± Chloe raised her eyebrows and said, ¡°I don¡¯t believe him. Later, he will know that I¡¯ve received a flower. What do you think of his reaction?¡± Chloe said that President was a big hit that could never be changed. As he spoke, he saw Aman and John leaving the study. Wearing a white shirt and a silver-gray gentleman¡¯s vest, he walked down from the carpet on the stairs elegantly and elegantly. ¡°Announced that the phone¡¯s second generation has to be postponed to the market.¡± Aman instructed John. ¡°Eathen was able to break through poverty deficit of the phone¡¯s clearance systemst time. Then, sooner orter, there would be a second one in this world. One has to perfect and upgrade 10-year-old phone systems as well as let other hackers try to break through it. After ensuring that the cellphone system of the first generation is safe, one can then make sure that the news on the market is true¡­¡± John naturally understood and agreed with Aman¡¯s strict demands. The products of the Emperor had a high reputation in the world because of Aman¡¯s strictness. ¡°President, please don¡¯t worry,¡± said John. ¡°I¡¯ll go back and inform the Technology Department and the media department to release the dy of the second generation of phones.¡± Aman nodded. John nodded, took the folder and passed through the hall. After saying goodbye to Chloe, he left. Chloe looked at Aman, who was at home talking about thepany, and frowned. ¡°I asked you to rest for a day and apany me at home, so you brought all the business to your home?¡± ¡°Today, I¡¯ll stay with you at home. I¡¯ve done it.¡± Aman walked over and asked, ¡°Madam, do you still have any objections?¡± ¡°Cunning.¡± Chloe red at him. ¡°You can call it business and personal matters.¡± Aman¡¯s faint smile was elegant, aloof, and extremely noble and charming. ¡°However, thepany¡¯s affairs today are rtively few. We are busy with the technical department¡¯s engineers. After all, they are responsible for the update system.¡± ¡°So you stay with me at home and ask John to talk about business?¡± Chloe sighed, walked over and sat next to him. ¡°Not happy?¡± ¡°No, I am very happy.¡± Chloe raised her eyebrows and smiled. ¡°This means that I may be as important as the Emperor!¡± ¡°No, you¡¯re more important than many things to me.¡± ¡°Including the Emperor?¡± As a woman, a wife would definitely want topete with her husband¡¯s career. But she just wanted to hear his answer. ¡°Then, which one do you think is more important between me and the Emperor?¡± Aman asked. ¡°Needless to say, of course, it¡¯s you.¡± Chloe said, ¡°If it weren¡¯t for you, you wouldn¡¯t have the Emperor.¡± ¡°But you are more important than me,¡± Aman said. Chloe kept her eyes wide open. ¡°So you know it¡¯s here.¡± Aman pointed at his chest. ¡°You¡¯re not important anymore?¡±Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org. Chloe looked at the other side with a red face, and her heart was full of tears. Calm, calm, calm! He must be just trying to make you happy. Don¡¯t be too happy¡­ but he couldn¡¯t help it. ¡°Ha, ha, ha.¡± Chloeughed brightly. ¡°Then I believe you.¡± Whether he was telling the truth or not, he felt happy when he heard those words. The elites and Bucky looked at the two of them and smiled silently. The atmosphere was harmonious. Just like how fierce the storm was a while ago, now the sun was as bright and beautiful as the sun. Even the air was full of romance and the warmth of marriage. They were as loving as they were when they first got married. No, it was better than when they first got married. Aman looked at her and smiled until her face waspletely red. He shook his head and sighed as he swept his gaze across the bunch of flowers beside him. ¡°Who gave it to me?¡± ¡°Guess?¡± Chloe raised the bunch of flowers. When she heard his answer just now, her heart felt as sweet as honey. ¡°Eathen?¡± Aman frowned slightly. Chloe showed Aman the card of blessing in the bouquet and said, ¡°Well, it has just been delivered. To be honest, I am really happy to get his understanding.¡± Aman took a look at the letter from Eathen on the card. ¡°Well, good thing. A younger brother finally saw the reality after seeing his older sister getting married, so he didn¡¯t send ck roses to change into white roses?¡± Chloe raised a white and tender finger andughed. ¡°That¡¯s because his ck rose is with me now.¡± Aman seemed to have thought of something. No one knew what he was thinking. ¡°Hello¡­¡± Chloe saw that he didn¡¯t smile, so she became cautious. ¡°Are you unhappy when you see the flowers sent by Eathen? If so, I won¡¯t let the elites put the flowers on disy.¡± ¡°No need.¡± Aman nced at her. ¡°I¡¯m not so stingy. You still have to keep the blessing flowers and take a bottle of fresh essence.¡± Chapter 560 ¡°Yes, Young Master.¡± The elites immediately took the flowers from Chloe and went to get the vase. Bucky winked at Chloe, as if to say, ¡°Look, how sensible and generous Young Master is! I¡¯ve told you, Young Madam, don¡¯t worry. He¡¯s the most generous man in the world!¡± Unexpectedly, Aman calmly turned around and said to Bucky who was waiting next to him, ¡°Go to the flower shop and order 100 white roses. Put them in the vase and put them in every corner of the vi.¡± ¡°What¡¯s that?¡± Bucky was dumbfounded. Chloe sighed with a face that said she knew it. It seemed that he was going to drown other people¡¯s flowers in the sea of his flowers! Bucky bent his body and said, ¡°¡­ OK, Young Master, I¡¯ll order it right away.¡± Aman stood up and pulled Chloe¡¯s wrist. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you wanted me to rest at home and apany you? Let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll apany you to the family¡¯s dining hall to watch a movie.¡± ¡°Oh, oh.¡± Chloe came to her senses and immediately followed him. Chloe turned back after a few steps and said to Bucky in a low voice, ¡°Just a little bit is enough. Just tell her that the flower shop isn¡¯t that expensive, you know?¡± If they really wanted to set up a house full of white roses, Chloe said that they could not apany President to be willful. ¡°Rest assured, Young Madam. I understand.¡± Bucky nodded lightly. Chloe then quickly caught up with Aman. Bucky looked at their backs and was very puzzled. ¡°Young Master treats Third Young Master and the others like rivals of love for one day and rivals of love for the rest of their lives!¡± The elite said with a sigh, ¡°Young Master is used to it. He has a sense of crisis for the men around Young Madam.¡± Bucky nodded hard. ¡°Uh-huh, I can¡¯t be any more jealous!¡± Ninth Dragon Vi was a private luxurious vi on the third floor. The third floor was a leisure area. Chloe rarely came up, so she specially said that she would apany Aman to watch a movie when he rested. The size of the house was just right, so it would not appear too spacious and empty. The seats were dark red velvet fabric, and they were familiar with the aroma of tea. The warm color of the luxury park was very homely. Chloe and Aman were sitting together watching a love movie. It was ¡°There is only one ce we know¡± chosen by Chloe. The maid poured a cup of Aman¡¯s coffee and Chloe¡¯s milk tea. ¡°Young Master, Young Madam, this way please.¡± Before leaving, the elites said in a voice that would not disturb them, ¡°Young Madam, the flowers have been inserted. Please put them in your studio.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Chloe nodded, picked up her cup of milk tea, and took a sip. Aman held his forehead and said, ¡°Maybe, we should transfer a few more servants from the Emperor.¡± ¡°Hmm?¡± Chloe looked back at him and asked, ¡°Why? Don¡¯t you like that there are too many servants living here?¡± ¡°Yes, I don¡¯t.¡± Aman took the ss of wine and said, ¡°But after you live here, the two servants should be too busy toe. Later, let Manager send a few more servants from the castle of Dicheng toe over.¡± He put the wine ss to his lips and moved elegantly. The white wine was colorless and crystal clear. However, there was a mellow smell that could not be ignored. It was rich and lingering. Like the love in this world. The love was so long that it seemed as if it could bloom for a long time. ¡°Why are you looking at me?¡± As Aman drank his wine, he noticed Chloe¡¯s gaze. Chloe looked away and said, ¡°Aman¡­ thank you.¡± ¡°Thank me for what?¡± ¡°Thank you for letting me meet you.¡± Aman put down the ss and held her in his arms with one hand. Looking at the movie that he was not interested in at all, he said, ¡°Don¡¯t steal my lines.¡± Chloe was very touched. It seemed that the time she spent with him would be so happy that she would die. ¡°I¡¯m serious¡­ a few days ago, I also thank you for saving me when I was threatened by Frederick. I know that not all men can do that for women¡­ Aman, I just want you to know that I really happened to meet you, so I can have today¡¯s happiness. I think I¡¯m very lucky, grateful and grateful.¡± Aman gently smiled and said, ¡°Coincidentally, I also think that it is very unexpected to be able to find you. After all, in that kind of situation back then, you are very likely to die.¡± Chloe snuggled into his arms. ¡°But I¡¯m still alive. Maybe I¡¯m waiting for you?¡± Chloe said something that even made her feel nauseated. After that, she buried her face in his chest. But in her heart, she really did think so¡­ After watching the movie for a while, Aman asked her, ¡°Why do you want to watch this movie? It¡¯s just an ordinary exercise.¡± Chloe leaned against Aman¡¯s shoulder and took a sip of the milk tea. The heat floated over her eyes, which were as bright as stars in the clouds. ¡°I used to hear people say that this movie was very good. At that time, was busy at school and didn¡¯t go to the cinema. Later, I went to the cinema, so I only saw a pirated movie on the Inte once.¡± Aman looked at the young male and female star of the entertainment industry on the screen, but obviously, for amercial president like him, who was worth hundreds of billions of Dors, he was not interested in this kind of youth love movie at all. For Chloe¡¯s words, he just nodded in an indulgent way. ¡°If you like it, I will apany you to see it.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Chloe shrank back into his arms. Chloe was afraid that he would be bored when watching a movie with her, so on the way to the movie, she exined to him, ¡°In fact, what I like is the story of the female lead in the movie. It is a pity and touching that her grandmother was separated from that person. Because once some people are separated, they will never meet each other again for the rest of their lives¡­¡± Just like her and Aman. If they separated because of the fact that they came back on Samuel, they might be like the story of the female lead in this movie, and they would never meet the person they loved again in their life, and finally they would end in depression. Therefore, the reality was beautiful. They all loved each other, and no one was willing to let go. Aman looked at her and asked, ¡°Are you worried that we will do this?¡± ¡°No.¡± Chloe immediately raised her head. ¡°We won¡¯t do that.¡± Yes, absolutely not. So she constantly reminded herself that it was not easy to meet a person she loved. She should not give up on each other easily. Aman picked up his cup of coffee and quietly watched the romance between the female lead and the foreign man in the movie. His brown eyes were very determined as he said, ¡°Of course, I won¡¯t allow our rtionship to turn into such a tragedy. We must have a happy ending.¡± It was just like he wanted to control the marriage of Chloe and him. He had to lead their love to happiness. Aman¡¯s words were far more touching than those in movies.Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. Chloe¡¯s eyes were burning hot as she looked at Aman. ¡°That¡­ just now, when you saw the flowers that Eathen sent back to me, did you get angry?¡± ¡°Angry?¡± Aman¡¯s thin lips curled up. His smile was noble and noble, but his tone carried a negative aura. ¡°Why should be angry? Because I will give you more gifts than he does. Moreover, the one you love right now is me, Why should I be angry with them?¡± Chloe was amused. ¡°Aman, do you know that you¡¯re cute when you¡¯re jealous?¡± Chapter 561 President face was stiff. A man was called lovely, but no one would be happy. He slowly turned back and looked at her with a hint of warning in his eyes. ¡°What are you talking about? I want to see if you don¡¯t know how to respect your husband?¡± ¡°No, you¡¯re right. You don¡¯t need to be angry with Eathen and the others.¡± Chloe immediately smiled andforted the man. ¡°I love you. If Samuel and Eathen didn¡¯t agree, they would agree eventually. If they were happy for me, they would figure it out sooner orter. So you didn¡¯t have to worry too much from the beginning.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need?¡± Aman raised his sword-like brows. ¡°So you¡¯re saying that i don¡¯t have to worry about them taking you away?¡± What if his wife ran away with them? What if he was taken away by them? Aman indicated that it was impossible for him not to be worried at the time. ¡°Aman.¡± Chloe leaned on Aman¡¯s shoulder and looked at President, who was both at home and wearing a casual shirt. ¡°I have never given you anything, because I feel that you really don¡¯t need anything, and I can¡¯t cook well. I can¡¯t give you anything meaningful, butst time I bought a tie for you, do you know why?¡± ¡°Why?¡± Aman asked as his interest was piqued by the little girl¡¯s words. ¡°First of all, although your tie is a lot, it is something you often wear. It¡¯s useful for you.¡± Chloe stroked his cor, the tip of her hand rising inch by inch, and touched his face. ¡°Secondly, the woman gave the tie to a man, she wanted to put him in prison so that he would never leave her.¡± Aman looked at Chloe, and his eyes, which had been calm for a long time, started to twinkle. It wasn¡¯t that he didn¡¯t understand the meaning of a woman giving a necktie. It was just that they had already gotten married, and they felt that Chloe was just buying him something. They didn¡¯t expect that she had such a motive¡­Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. ¡°Aman.¡± Chloe¡¯s touched voice gradually became choked with sobs. ¡°To put it bluntly, in fact, I¡¯m even more afraid that I will lose you.¡± She didn¡¯t know since when she couldn¡¯t leave him. ¡°It¡¯s all your fault. You made me a woman who can¡¯t live without a husband. It¡¯s so pathetic.¡± Chloe¡¯s eyes were full of tears. ¡°But feel very happy around you. I like the feeling of not being separated from you.¡± There was a slight change in Aman¡¯s gaze, as if he had heard Chloe¡¯s never seen words. Although Chloe loved him, she had never expressed her love with words, let alone something so clingy. ¡°Chloe!¡± Aman turned around and ced her in his arms. He looked at her sweet, amber-colored face with some excitement. ¡°Then you¡¯ll be with me forever. If you want this kind of happiness, I can give it to you forever.¡± Without waiting for Chloe¡¯s reply, he kissed her. Chloe also reached out to hug his neck and responded to his kiss enthusiastically. At this time, the scene in the movie was also a scene of kissing, but the music and the film seemed to serve as a foil to their love. But at this time, none of them had the interest to watch another movie and immersed themselves in the kiss of love. The words that Chloe had said earlier had clearly caught Aman by surprise. Thinking of Chloe said that she wanted to put him in prison, the usually cold and steady CEO seemed to be stimted. He kissed her for a while and looked at her excitedly. ¡°Then go and buy it. I¡¯ll wear your tie every day from now on. It¡¯s not enough if you want to tie me with a tie.¡± Chloe breathed excitedly and heard this. ¡°Okay.¡± She was moved by Aman¡¯s words. She also felt excited and happy that she would have something to give to Aman in the future! At this time, Bucky was just about toe in and report something to Aman. Seeing the scene of their embrace and kiss inside, he did not say anything and quickly left the room. Aman held Chloe in his arms and kissed her again. Breathing in the air, he entwined with her tightly. He only hated that he could not put Chloe into his body. Aman kissed her fiercely for a while before releasing her. ¡°That man wants to imprison a woman. What should he give me?¡± Chloe fell into his arms, her cheeks were red and her heart was beating faster. She thought for a moment and raised her hand. ¡°A ring, we¡¯re married, but you¡¯ve given it to me.¡± Aman¡¯s pupils dted little by little. ¡°That¡¯s why I said that you don¡¯t have to worry about the other men, because I¡¯ve already been locked up by you.¡± Chloe¡¯s eyebrows curled up. ¡°In this life, I, Chloe, only belong to you, Aman.¡± The person who responded to her was Aman, who gave her an even more intimate kiss. Before the movie was over, they had already returned to their bedrooms. In their world, they were entangled with each other from day to night, and they could feel each other with their bodies. Their expectations had never been separated in this world. It wasn¡¯t until that evening, when Chloe went downstairs, did she find that the fragrance was lingering on the white roses in the hall downstairs. Bucky was waiting for them below. ¡°Young Madam, the flower that Young Master ordered has already been nted.¡± Chloe¡¯s eyes stared straight ahead. He was a little shocked. Bucky didn¡¯t buy too many roses. He might really buy more than 100 roses, which were ced in vases of different sizes, shapes, sizes, etc. They were ced below the stairs, the leisure area of the hall, the restaurant, the edge of the closed door, and the ce where they couldn¡¯t be put on the desk. All the corners¡­ ¡°So¡­ so beautiful.¡± Chloe was stunned and shocked by the scene in front of her. ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Bucky said with a smile. ¡°Young Madam, it¡¯s actually out of Young Master¡¯s heart. We might as well get a hundred of them.¡± It had to be said that although Chloe said there was no need at that time. But the scene in front of him was spectacr and dreamy. Women all liked the feeling of being soaked in a honey jar and being held in the palms. ¡°You¡­¡± Chloe blinked her moving eyes. ¡°I¡¯m so happy. Why? I said there was no need to buy so much as Aman said.¡± ¡°Who said I don¡¯t need it?¡± Behind him, Aman walked straight forward. He was wearing a light gold sleeping gown with a white cotton shirt inside it. ¡°I said I wanted to buy a hundred stalks, but they dared to cut materials, so immediately fired them.¡± ¡°Yes, Young Madam,¡± Bucky said. ¡°Just treat it as a gesture of Young Master¡¯s will.¡± Chloe was sweating as she looked at Bucky¡¯s bowing face and drooping eyes. It turned out that he had submitted to Aman¡¯s authority. Chloe could only smile and nod. ¡°Okay.¡± She felt warm in her heart, as if she was immersed in happiness and immersed in a sea of love. Aman came to Chloe¡¯s side and swept his gaze aggressively across these white roses that were like the color of the world. ¡°Why, do you like them?¡± ¡°Well.¡± Chloe looked up at his face and said, ¡°Thank you.¡± ¡°It¡¯s for you, Madam. It¡¯s fine as long as you like it.¡± Aman smiled. ¡°I won¡¯t let anyone throw Eathen¡¯s flowers away. In any case, his flowers are also included, but they won¡¯t exceed my weight. They¡¯llst forever.¡± He loved her as much as he loved her, and no one could surpass him. Chloe nodded. ¡°Okay, thank you, Mr. Emperor.¡± ¡°You should call her husband.¡± Aman lifted her face and once again gave her a deep kiss. Chapter 562 Chloe put her arms around his waist and gave him a gentle kiss. The kiss was not fierce, butfortable andfortable. In the extravagant hall with countless white roses, in front of the housekeeper and maids, they stood in the middle of the stairs and kissed each other, like the most beautiful scene of a TV y, and love filled the whole world. ¡°I see,¡± Rnd said. Previously, Aman had been busy with his work to make preparations for their one month¡¯s honeymoon holidays. After thepany lilly¡¯s perfume sales was released, the first year of the market became more popr. Chloe also went to lilly¡¯spany to hand over her work to thepany¡¯s vice president Henry as much as possible. She finally met another person she did not want to see the most when she returned to the Shallow Bay on the day she worked out the work for her. On the way to the ninth district, Kate stood there with two servants following behind her. ¡°¡­¡± As soon as Chloe frowned, the bodyguard who was in the same car with her said, ¡°Young Madam, it¡¯s Kate. Shall we go there directly or get off the car?¡± But Kate was standing in the middle of the road. Unless they took a detour, she would be the only one to be trampled over. ¡°It¡¯s obvious that she¡¯s waiting for me,¡± Chloe said, ¡°and it¡¯s not the first time for us to meet each other at Shallow Bay. Let¡¯s stop and see what else she can say to me now.¡± ¡°Yes, Young Madam.¡± A few cars slowly stopped. Kate¡¯s stomach was not obvious for more than four months. She stood in the middle of the road and looked at Chloe with resentment as she got out of the car. The two servants advised her behind her, ¡°Miss Kate, let¡¯s go back. Madam Bishop said that she wants us to keep an eye on you¡­¡± ¡°Go back, so what if I go back.¡± Kate pursed her lips on her innocent face. ¡°Do I still have a future? Do you want me to go back and wait for the birth of my child to go to jail?¡± ¡°Miss Kate, please don¡¯t make things difficult for us.¡± ¡°Get lost.¡± Kate¡¯s eyes were bloodshot and full of hatred, as if Chloe had ruined everything in her life. Chloe was apanied by several bodyguards. She said, ¡°They are right. No matter what you say now, it¡¯s because of this child. You still have a few months of freedom. Do you think your current situation will change if youe to me?¡± When they were a few meters away from Kate, the bodyguard said, ¡°Young Madam, this woman may be in a bad mood. You¡¯d better not get too close to her¡­¡± Ever since Chloe was kidnapped by Frederickst time, the bodyguards who followed her had been more cautious than before, and they couldn¡¯t let any idents happen to Chloe. Chloe looked at Kate and gave her the most beautiful smile. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. If she dares to harm me, you can shoot me. I think if someone is attacked by someone, let alone this child, she will die now.¡± Kate¡¯s expression turned even worse. The bodyguard nced at Kate and nodded. ¡°Yes, Young Madam.¡±Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. When Chloe walked over, all the bodyguards took out their guns and were ready to wait. Kate looked at Chloe. Her dreamy eyes seemed to be spitting blood, and she was not as quiet and beautiful as a person in a painting as before. She looked at Chloe¡¯s face, which was twisted because of hatred. ¡°Chloe, you dare to let them kill me?¡± Kate nced at the bodyguards again and shouted with hatred, ¡°If you kill me, you will pay for it with your life!¡± It was getting colder at this time. Chloe wore a ck wool coat with a beautiful and elegant long dress and boots. Looking at her, she was extraordinarily beautiful and warm. Compared to Kate¡¯s current paleness and awkwardness, she was beautiful beyondpare. She was like a bright pearl that had been swept away dust and brought about a bright light! Chloe slightly opened her red lips. ¡°I didn¡¯t ask them to kill you. You are a person who likes to distort the meaning of others. Besides, I am not you. I can¡¯t do something like murdering their lives. Of course, if you attack me, that¡¯s another story. I¡¯ll defend myself properly.¡± Kate¡¯s eyes turned red because of jealousy and hatred as she looked at the more beautiful Chloe in front of her. ¡°Chloe, don¡¯t you think that you¡¯ve hurt me enough? Do you still want to frame me and attack you?¡± ¡°Framed?¡± Chloe smiled when she heard Kate¡¯s words. ¡°Is it necessary for me to take the appropriate precautions? After all, I have learned more than one trick from Kate. I heard that you were sentenced to death by court and will go to jail after giving birth to a child?¡± Kate¡¯s face turned pale. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to be like this.¡± Chloe reminded her. ¡°You still want me to die and ruin my reputation in the past, don¡¯t you?¡± Kate wanted to stop Chloe. She was trying to make things difficult for Chloe. She didn¡¯t expect her words to anger her so much that her eyes were almost popping out of her head. ¡°So you are very happy to get your revenge on me now, aren¡¯t you?¡± Kate said angrily, ¡°I¡¯m vicious? You¡¯re a hundred times more vicious than me!¡± ¡°You¡¯re wrong. I¡¯m just returning what you wanted to do to me,¡± Chloe said, ¡°If you think I¡¯m deliberately trying to anger you to death, you deserve it. You¡¯re the one who¡¯s trying to stop me.¡± ¡°For example, if you want to die with me now and drag me to die with you or use the baby in your belly to deal with me, I¡¯ll lose more than gain.¡± Chloeughed. ¡°After all, I¡¯m so happy now. It¡¯s impossible to die with you. So if you want to do it again, I¡¯ll definitely let someone kill me.¡± ¡°How dare you!¡± Kate seemed to be going crazy. She, who used to be known as ady from a noble family, never roared like this. ¡°That¡¯s why I¡¯m warning you.¡± Chloe stepped closer to her. ¡°If you want to harm me and frame me now, it¡¯s no use. There are so many people here. Even if I shoot you, it¡¯s self-defense. Don¡¯t think about pulling me down with you.¡± If a person fell from heaven to hell. If she was in the dark, she could do anything, especially a woman like Kate who hated her to the core. Chloe knew, so it was absolutely necessary for her to be careful. She was so loving and happy with Aman now. She could not let this woman get her in trouble again. Kate was so angry that her shoulders were shaking. ¡°Are you happy now? Everyone knows that you are Aman¡¯s wife and your name has spread far and wide. Are you glorious? You stepped on me to get a promotion! Chloe, you shameless woman, you still have the nerve to talk big!¡± ¡°Who is shameless?¡± Chloe¡¯s almond shaped eyes darkened when she heard what she said. ¡°Am I now the man who stole you? Or are you the one who introduced me and Aman to each other? Or are you the one who met Aman after you were in trouble? What do you mean by ¡®I¡¯m stepping on you and climbing up¡¯? Are you so mad that you can¡¯t find a reason to me me!¡± Kate used to be so arrogant, but now she was flushed by Chloe¡¯sment. She was so angry that her body shook directly. Treasures, right now, they didn¡¯t dare to go any further. If they were to just drop all of their remaining drafts, and then the website informed them that there wasn¡¯t any writing, then that would be a major event. That was why everyone began to carefully savor CEO Emperor and Chloe¡¯s sweet life after all these winds and waves¡­. Chapter 563 ¡°Miss Kate.¡± The two servants hurried to hold her. ¡°Stop talking, let¡¯s go back?¡± Chloe walked up to Kate and raised her pure and beautiful face. ¡°Do you know, Kate? You look like a shrew now. Compared to before, you¡¯re in such a sorry state!¡± ¡°Chloe! You¡¯re harming me to such an extent. Why are you still mocking me?¡± She shouted loudly. ¡°You¡¯re always taking revenge on me from the beginning to the end. You want to let Zayn leave me and make Samuel and Eathen fall out with the Bishop Family. You¡¯re satisfied now, aren¡¯t you? Now that you¡¯ve married Aman and the whole world is on your side, you¡¯re finally satisfied, aren¡¯t you? You¡¯re a scheming woman!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want the whole world to favor me, but I¡¯m really satisfied with me now.¡± Chloe said, ¡°But it¡¯s your own fault to leave Zayn for you. Samuel and Eathen fell out with the Bishop Family. It¡¯s their choice and has nothing to do with me. You can¡¯t me me for this.¡± She even tried to persuade Samuel and the others to go back home. When did she want them to fall out with the Bishop Family? ¡°As for the conspiracy?¡± Chloe smiled sweetly. ¡°The definition of the conspiracy lies in whether your goal is good or bad. I just want to live a happy life. Can you say that I am¡­ smart?¡± She had never praised herself like this before. But she could not help but admire her own forbearance at that time. After she left the Bishop Family, she did not go back to argue with the Bishop Family. Instead, she began to run the married life with Aman. ¡°Then what about Sicheng?¡± Kate¡¯s eyes were filled with hatred. She was so angry that she went straight to Chloe. ¡°You deliberately let her know that the girl from that year was you. When Zayn chases you, you don¡¯t want to talk to him anymore. You ruined the engagement between Zayn and me like this!¡± Faced with Kate¡¯s usation, Chloe turned her face away in disdain. She smiled calmly and said, ¡°I don¡¯t want to quarrel with a crazy woman like you. It¡¯s not necessary for me.¡± Hearing that Chloe didn¡¯t want to quarrel with her anymore, Kate trembled as if she had been greatly humiliated. ¡°However, let me remind you of what happened between you and Zayn.¡± Compared to Kate¡¯s anger, Chloe was very calm. ¡°You wanted to hide what happened that year from me because Zayn will know sooner orter. I don¡¯t have to tell him.¡± ¡°And.¡± Chloe looked at Kate. ¡°He didn¡¯t marry you because you lied to him. It¡¯s not that I told him not to be with you.¡± ¡°It¡¯s you, Chloe! It¡¯s you!¡± Kate shouted like a madman, regardless of the servants behind her. ¡°I¡¯ve be like this now. Are you satisfied with me? I¡¯m here to see you today to see if Chloe is pleased or not!¡± She was almost screaming. Because she couldn¡¯t do anything to Chloe at all. She could only condemn Chloe with the attitude of the weak, so that Chloe would feel better. Chloe looked at the woman who was no longer a threat to her and said, ¡°Pleasing? I¡¯m quite pleased with myself now, my love is smooth, our engagement is harmonious, and even mypany is flourishing. Compared with you, Kate, I¡¯m really happy now!¡± Kate began to cry. ¡°So right now, you¡¯re¡­ a viinic woman! A despicable woman!¡± ¡°Do you think I¡¯m a viin? Despicable?¡± Chloe said with a smile, ¡°What have I done? What have I done? What I got now is all the result of my own hard work. I¡¯m happy and happy now.¡± ¡°No, you are the woman who robbed me of my things, Chloe! The Bishop Family should not support you!¡± Chloe looked at Kate¡¯s jealous face and said, ¡°Kate, you should look in the mirror and see what you look like now. Have you ever thought why Zayn hasn¡¯t woken up yet?¡± ¡°What?¡± Kate¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°What do you mean, Chloe?¡± ¡°The doctor once said that he had to rely on his own consciousness to wake up, so he asked the people around him to talk to him more.¡± Chloe looked at Kate indifferently. ¡°In other words, could it be that he is not willing to wake up now?¡± Kate kept shaking her head. ¡°No, it¡¯s impossible¡­¡± ¡°Hmph, maybe he doesn¡¯t want to see you when he wakes up,¡± Chloe said, ¡°He doesn¡¯t want to see you with his child when he wakes up, and he has to face whether he wants to marry you or save you¡­¡± As for Zayn, they knew what kind of evil things Kate had done. He knew that Kate had reaped what she had sown on her own. But from their children¡¯s standpoint, he had a reason to save Kate, so he didn¡¯t want to wake up and face these two difficult choices. Of course, it was Chloe¡¯s guess, but she knew it waspletely possible. ¡°Well, I don¡¯t want to entangle with you.¡± Chloe didn¡¯t want to waste any time with Kate, so she walked back to the car. ¡°Young Madam.¡± The bodyguard opened the car door. ¡°Let¡¯s go back.¡± Chloe sighed and bent down to get into the car. As the door closed, several cars passed by Kate quickly, and Kate seemed to have lost her soul at this time. ¡°No, it¡¯s impossible.¡± Kate stepped back. Her body was shaking like the leaves in the wind, and the whole world seemed to copse. ¡°Zayn, you don¡¯t want to marry me, don¡¯t you want to save me, so you don¡¯t want to wake up? No, you can¡¯t do this to me. We used to love each other, and I did all this because I love you¡­¡± The two servants held her to the left and right. ¡°Miss Kate, it¡¯s cold outside. Let¡¯s go back!¡± Kate slowly turned around, her eyes red as she stared in the direction of the victorious Chloe¡¯s departure. She could not ept such a fact. The former Chloe was nothing but an adopted daughter of the Bishop Family, but now she was covered by Kate¡¯s arrogance. But now, Chloe was standing on top of her head. It was like Chloe¡¯s tragic situation when she was chased out of the Bishop Family and fell on Kate¡¯s head! ¨C Yes, Chloe won! She won herpletely! ¡°S transcripts, no!¡± Kate looked at Chloe¡¯s car and suddenly cried out. ¡°You can¡¯t abandon me like this. You would rather sleep than wake up to help me be an enemy of Chloe? Why! Why do you love her? Why?¡± In the sky, raindrops were falling, and Kate was sitting on the ground, crying her miserable days. She had once been shrouded in seven colored rays of light, but now that her glory and splendor had dissipated, all that was left was the loneliness and sorrow in her figure! Inside the car, Chloe heard Kate¡¯s voice behind her. She raised her head and said, ¡°Kate, it¡¯s not yours, it¡¯s not yours after all¡­ Yes, she wanted to retaliate against Kate. Therefore, she couldn¡¯t sympathize with Kate¡¯s current situation because she had been hurt so miserably by Kate¡­ Although Chloe wouldn¡¯t hurt people, it didn¡¯t mean that she wouldn¡¯t resist or fight back.Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. Chapter 564 That afternoon, when she returned to Vi, Aman had already returned to thepany. When Aman heard Chloe say that she had met Kate on the way back, he closed the document in his hand and smiled. ¡°So, how is that? Seeing that Miss Kate is in such a poor state, are you pitying her?¡± ¡°How is it possible?¡± Chloe folded her arms and leaned on one side. ¡°In this world, I¡¯m the one who has no reason to pity her. Now her fate is nothing but the retribution of the present world.¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°Well¡­¡± Chloe thought for a moment and said, ¡°There is such a saying that the ways of Heaven are good for reincarnation. Let¡¯s see who will be spared by heaven.¡± Aman held the document and stood up. As he walked past her, he said, ¡°That¡¯s not bad.¡± Chloe looked at the back of President as he walked through therge living room to the stairs. She was a little surprised that he would agree with this kind of retribution topic. ¡°Oh? Do you believe there will be retribution in the world?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not that we believe in retribution.¡± Aman turned his head in a handsome manner and smiled at her. ¡°In fact, there were some people who did some calctions. Most of the people in this world will be a fatal point in his future because of a person¡¯s bad habit. For example, a person who does not know what to say. Many yearster, this point will cause him to suffer. When he sees a person who is unrestrained and wild, the greatest punishment for him is to ignore him and let him ¡®die¡¯ in his own hands in the future¡­¡± Chloe thought for a moment and said, ¡°It¡¯s true that I¡¯m trying to stop him. I think I¡¯m helping him correct it.¡± And some people were just so uninteresting. It would only go on one mistake after the other. ¡°It¡¯s simr to what happens in the present world.¡± Aman stopped in his tracks. ¡°So even if you don¡¯t show up, Miss Kate and Zayn won¡¯t be able to live a happy life in the end.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not mine. Even if I grab it, I can¡¯t hold it firmly.¡± Chlo shrugged her shoulders. ¡°Well, President, you are right. Then¡­ with your wisdom, let¡¯s see what will happen to us?¡± ¡°Of course it will be fine.¡± Aman¡¯s answer was without a doubt. Chloe was surprised. ¡°Oh, why?¡±Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. Aman stood on the stairs with a noble and tall figure. With one hand on the railing of the stairs, he looked at Chloe and said, ¡°Because you saved me that year, you are destined to be my wife in this life. You are destined to have high status and great wealth in this life because I am rich.¡± Huh? Chloe¡¯s eyebrows twitched. If she saved him, was she destined to be his wife, to have high position and great wealth? ¡°No¡­¡± Chloe immediately said, ¡°I¡¯m not asking about this. I¡¯m asking about our ending. What¡¯s the result?¡± ¡°Do you want to know?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Chloe nodded hard. At this moment, it was clear that he had regarded Aman as a god who could predict the future. Bucky and the maid were both sweating profusely as they watched from the side. ¡°After apanying me for the rest of my life, I will tell you,¡± Aman said. The grandest confession of love. For the rest of my life, love you and keep my promises! Chloe¡¯s face immediately turned red, and she opened her mouth slightly for a long time, saying nothing, ¡°Is, is¡­¡± Finally, Aman said, ¡°I have almost finished dealing with the business of the Emperor. You have arranged everything for the lillypany. I don¡¯t want you to care about the business of yourpany when we have a honeymoon outside.¡± Chloeined in her heart, ¡°Shouldn¡¯t she say that? She never forgets the man in thepany even when she is resting at home, and she dares to say that to me?¡± However, by the time she raised her head, Aman was already in the study upstairs. Bucky said, ¡°Young Madam, congrattions! Looks like you and the Young Master will soon be on your honeymoon.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Chloe¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°It would be great if we could also go.¡± ¡°Buck, don¡¯t you want to do that?¡± The elites scolded her. ¡°Young Master and Young Madam are going out on their honeymoon. Are you going to follow them? Are you going to be a third wheel?¡± ¡°I can follow the Young Master and the Young Madam to serve them¡­¡± ¡°Young Master and the rest will probably only bring bodyguards with them. Those who serve them will naturally have the best service personnel in the hotel¡­¡± ¡°All right.¡± The little tattoo on his face bulged, and he really wanted to go with them. Bucky asked Chloe, ¡°Young Madam, don¡¯t you have any requirements for your honeymoon with the Young Master? For example, where would you like to go?¡± Chloe sat on the sofa with her eyes as curved as the new moon, holding her face to think of Aman¡¯s words just now and imaging their future. ¡°No.¡± She smiled. ¡°I¡¯ll be happy as long as I¡¯m with Aman. I¡¯m sure I¡¯ll be happy wherever go. Anyway, I¡¯m waiting for my honeymoon now.¡± The elites and the patterns looked at each other with a smile. ¡°Oh, by the way, there are wedding photos,¡± Chloe said, ¡°I must take a few more wedding photos when I get there. The Emperor Family¡¯s purple garden is gone, and Aman promised me that he would find a ce that is simr to the purple garden¡­¡± Bucky asked, ¡°Young Madam, have you arranged everything for the lilly Company?¡± ¡°No problem. It¡¯s Henry who takes charge of the affairs of lilly¡¯spany.¡± Chloe said, ¡°When I went to Lilly¡¯spany today, Henry and other people of thepany said that we could consider to develop some other products.¡± ¡°Young Madam, have you thought it over? What products does thepany want other than perfume?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not in a hurry,¡± Chloe said. ¡°When I go to the honeymoon with Aman, I¡¯ll think about it. Besides, when the honeymoones back, I¡¯ll go back to college. So I have to go to this honeymoon to have a good rest.¡± ¡°That¡¯s really necessary.¡± The elite said, ¡°If you really can¡¯t do it, Young Madam, don¡¯t think aboutpany developing new product first.¡± ¡°Well, anyway, I¡¯ll think about it when I¡¯m free. It won¡¯t dy our honeymoon,¡± Chloe said. ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± The elite nodded. ¡°Young Madam will go to the honeymoon in a few days. Bucky and I will see Young Madam pack up some things for her to go out with these two days. By the way, Young Master must remember to bring a lot of things¡­¡± It was a very leisurely day. When she encountered Kate, itpletely affected her mood. The next day, Zoya called Chloe to confirm that ¡°Copus Star¡± wanted to add a military section. Chloe nodded after listening to Zoya¡¯s suggestion. ¡°That¡¯s great. You have a grand n, so why don¡¯t you just let go?¡± ¡°Of course I want to do it!¡± Zoya said angrily, ¡°This rtionship- buckles society is really tough. I¡¯ve tried to contact some military regions these days, but those leaders just ignored me!¡± ¡°What¡¯s so hard about that?¡± Chloe held a te of fruit sd, enjoying the leisure time in front of her. ¡°Tell me your father¡¯s title as Commander. Who dares to ignore you? When I hear themander of the central area of the capital, promise that all those officers, colonels, and the like will drive there to pick you up¡­¡± ¡°Come on.¡± Zoya stopped her. ¡°Don¡¯t mention the Zoya family. I¡¯ve been away from that house for a few years. Now ! don¡¯t regard me as a member of that family except for asionally contacting my mother.¡± Chapter 565 ¡°You can¡¯t say that. Don¡¯t you still have the surname Zoya?¡± Chloeughed with her cheeks puffed up. ¡°What¡¯s more, you have such a promiscuous father. Why don¡¯t you do that? Isn¡¯t it said that this is an era where youpete with your dad? Don¡¯t surf around with resources! Haha!¡± In the face of Chloe¡¯s teasing, Zoya stated seriously, ¡°First, correct your words, Mrs. Emperor. We are now desperate for a husband! Like a husband like Aman, but you are desperate for a father!¡± ¡°Er¡­¡± Chloe had a ck line on her forehead. ¡°Just say yes, right?¡± Zoya said, gritting her teeth. ¡°That¡¯s¡­ That¡¯s true.¡± Chloe smiled stiffly. ¡°You are not married and you don¡¯t want to find a boyfriend, so you can onlypete with your father, right?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t count on that father either. Don¡¯t you know the situation between me and the Zoya family?¡± Zoya said, ¡°I¡¯m so grateful that the Zoya family didn¡¯te to bother me. Why would I expect the help of the Zoya family? Besides, they won¡¯t let me rely on them.¡± ¡°Well¡­ okay,¡± Chloe sighed, ¡°but you should go alone¡­¡± ¡°Second!¡± Zoya roared and stopped her. ¡°Do you think my surname has anything to do with the Zoya Family?¡± Chloe was stunned. ¡°Hmm.¡± ¡°Then why don¡¯t you still have the samest name?¡± Zoya asked, ¡°And you are still the Miss Chloe of the Bishop Family?¡± ¡°Ahem!¡± Chloe immediately felt guilty. I¡­ my situation is different. I didn¡¯t want to change my surname in the past.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t even bother to change it!¡± ¡°And after Samuel and Eathen came back, I promised Eathen that I would not change the surname Bishop.¡± Chloe recalled Eathen¡¯s request at that time and could not help saying with a sigh, ¡°Indeed, I will keep this surname as a memorial to my sister and brother.¡± After all, she had been at home for so many years. Samuel and Eathen had taken care of her since she was young. It blocked the passage of time, but wonderful times would still exist. Theughter andughter of their childhood were still in the memory. As for Chloe, she would never forget this sister-inw rtionship. ¡°By the way, did Samuel and Eathen say when he would be back?¡± asked Zoya. Chloe shrugged her shoulders and said, ¡°No, but hope that the next time theye back, they will ept the fact that I and Aman are together, and they will sincerely bless us.¡± ¡°It¡¯s difficult.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not difficult.¡± Chloe smiled and said, ¡°If I like someone, I will hope that they will be happy. If Samuel and Eathen really like me, they will definitely bless me¡­ Moreover, I just received flowers sent by Eathen from the flower shop two days ago.¡± ¡°What? Eathen asked someone to send flowers to you again?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Chloe nodded. ¡°But I can see that this time, the purpose of his sending flowers to me is different. It¡¯s a blessing. He should not be in America. He just called an international long-distance call and ordered flowers from a flower shop in City¡± Zoya kept silent for a long time. ¡°It¡¯s rare. I was thinking that Eathen must be the most ufortable¡­¡± ¡°Eathen is actually a good person,¡± Chloe said, ¡°Anyway, in my eyes, he is a good child. Although he didn¡¯t talk much since he was a child, he did a good job in many things.¡± It was just that sometimes the method was too extreme. ¡°Oh?¡± Zoya snorted. ¡°They took you to Cityst time, didn¡¯t they?¡± ¡°Of course, they¡¯re worried that Aman won¡¯t be good for me, just like when I ran into ¡°Anyway, I am very pleased to receive the flowers of Eathen this time.¡± Chloe thought for a moment. ¡°Lilly¡­ as if I have received a letter from him reporting his safety. I know that he has left America and is safe now outside.¡± ¡°Ai, two Sis-con and one of them who pampered them endlessly.¡± Zoya sighed. ¡°No wonder Aman misunderstood at that time.¡± Chloe was also helpless.Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. But he really didn¡¯t hate Samuel and Eathen at all. Because they would not hurt her in any case. Just like this time, when she was held hostage by Frederick, they still tried their best to save her. Moreover, when they saw that she was with Aman, they left again. At the end of the day, they just liked her. -There had never been any substantial harm done to her. ¡°However, I believe that Aman will understand,¡± Chloe said. ¡°Because this flower was sent here by Eathen, Aman doesn¡¯t have any objections. Maybe he was willing to sacrifice himself to save me when he saw Eathen.¡± ¡°That¡¯s why President is so hard toe by!¡± Chloe raised her eyebrows. ¡°I agree. Aman is the most handsome!¡± In her heart, Aman was iparably tall. He was the most handsome and man in the world! ¡°Hey, hey, hey, even if I don¡¯t want to find a boyfriend, you have to consider your feeling of being single.¡± Zoya said with affection, ¡°Love is a crime. You should control yourself a few times and y your skills.¡± Chloe meant that she couldn¡¯t control herself. She was going to stimte her! It was impossible for her to believe that Zoya was nning to be single for the rest of her life¡­ ¡°Hmph.¡± Chloe held her cheeks and shook her head. ¡°My husband is great!¡± ¡°Forget it¡­ let¡¯s get down to business.¡± Zoya had no choice but to change the topic. She didn¡¯t want to beat around the bush with this ¡°Scenic Star¡±dy Emperor. ¡°Last time, you said that if there is a ce where the ¡°Enquire Star¡± needs your help, you will definitely help, won¡¯t you?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± ¡°Well, I can¡¯t do anything about it now.¡± Zoya said, ¡°As a shareholder of Admirable Star, please give full y to your power, Young Madam. Admiring Star must be on the second page of the military newspaper. I think it¡¯s very promising, because newspaper offices must have their own special jobs¡­¡± Listening to Zoya¡¯s words, Chloe frowned and nodded from time to time. Finally, she nodded and said, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll try to think about it.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to try. As long as you mention Aman¡¯s name, those officers and colonels of the military will definitelye to ¡®Enquire Star¡¯ immediately to ask for cooperation.¡± Zoya said, imitating her words. Pu! Chloe spat out a mouthful of juice as soon as she finished drinking it. After hanging up the phone, Chloe¡¯s eyebrows twitched and she asked her to tell Aman her name to give to the military cooperation partners in the military area of the rapporteurs? ¡°Sure.¡± Chloe looked at the phone. ¡°You are quite good at making use of my level of rtionship. I¡¯d better not make it convenient for me to catch you next time¡­¡± The lines and the elites were standing by his side. When Bucky saw Chloe spit out a mouthful of juice, he quickly came over and took out a piece of tissue and handed it to her. ¡°Young Madam, what¡¯s wrong? Did something go wrong with your conversation with Miss Zoya?¡± ¡°¡­ No.¡± Chloe wiped the juice on the corner of her lips and said with a forced smile, ¡°It¡¯s just that she has some business suggestions from the newspaper office. I¡¯m shocked.¡± ¡°Oh, I see.¡± The pattern seemed to understand but didn¡¯t quite understand. The elite asked, ¡°I just heard from Young Madam that this Miss Zoya is not going to find a boyfriend?¡± ¡°Well, how should I put it¡­¡± Chloe thought for a moment and said, ¡°She used to have a boyfriend before, but she is not yet her boyfriend. Because they broke up before they got married, Zoya never looked for him since then.¡± Chapter 566 ¡°Why is that?¡± ¡°This has something to do with the Zoya family as well¡­¡± Chloe said that she was sad about Zoya¡¯s death. ¡°Zoya Family?¡± It was the first time that she had heard Chloe mention Zoya. ¡°Nothing, stop gossiping.¡± Chloe stopped the topic in time. Zoya also did not like to talk about the Zoya family, so Chloe rarely told others about her and the Zoya family. In the past few days, there was a piece of news that made a sensation in the business world. After the European GK International Branch was acquired by several big enterprises led by the Caribbean Group, GK International, which was located in Italy, was once again in turmoil. The reason was that it was suppressed by the ¡± Chamber of Commerce¡±, the biggest business group in the world. ¡°The U. S. Mediterranean Conglomerate has thergest number of rich merchants in the world, and is thergest trading circle in the world.¡± The old master of the Emperor n was one of the members of this ¡® Conglomerate¡¯. It was just that this Chairman of the Conglomerate had never been revealed. No one knew who this Chairman of the Conglomerate was¡­ this was something that would often cause spections in the business circle of Europe. In the lofty Dicheng Building, the man was sitting in front of the French window in therge office. He was elegant and elegant, and his back was calm. On the other side of the office, there was news from the news that the GK International had been seriously damaged once again. ¡°ording to the reporter, the Nangong family is very nervous now, and they are caught off guard in the face of the ¡® Chamber of Commerce¡¯. The financial tycoon of the business world ispletely unable to figure out the reason¡­¡± Aman took the phone and sent the wine ss to his lips. ¡°Frederick is dead. You don¡¯t have to care about this person in the future. The Nangong family has sent people to keep an eye on him. Nangong Yen will have a second chance to fall into my hands. I will let him die.¡± Thest time he dared to let Frederick kidnap Chloe again, he could not tolerate it in front of Aman. Nangong Yen, he would never let that man go. ¡°Yes, President.¡± Shawn on the phone said, ¡°I will send someone to keep an eye on Nangong n, but Nangong Yen¡¯s whereabouts are too meticulous, and there are many peopleing with him every time he goes out. Generally, it is very difficult to see or directly contact him.¡± ¡°The leader of the Nangong n, of course.¡± Aman said coldly, ¡°I just want him to know that the Nangong n is unable to stop the way that the Conglomerate heads to Europe and the rest of the world. There is no one in this world who can stop me, Aman¡­¡± Perhaps few people would know that Aman had connections with several of the great nobles in Europe. He even had some undiscovered connections with this ¡®Elegant Chamber of Commerce¡¯. Because behind him was not only the world¡¯srgest intelligent technology group, but also the Emperor family, the richest family in America. -He was backed by a bigger financial empire. Of course, he was just a husband and a rich husband in front of Chloe.Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. On the day before Chloe and Amqn left for their honeymoon, Aman paid the rich man from Russia to buy something for them. Because of the value of the goods, more than a dozen car drivers were sent to the outside of shallow bay¡¯s luxurious house. Under the bodyguards of dozens of bodyguards, the goods were sent to the vi¡¯s hall. The atmosphere in the hall seemed to form a strong oppressive atmosphere. For a moment, no one spoke. They all stared at the admirablely expensive object on the zed table. It was a crystal egg, sparkling and translucent white. It seemed to be filled with snowkes, with hundreds of fine diamonds and reflected countless bright lights. It was so dazzling that it seemed to be the most beautiful thing in the world! The crystal egg was ced outside the box. There was a base beneath the egg, which was also made of crystal. At this time, looking at the crystal egg, everyone swallowed saliva. ¡°It¡¯s, it¡¯s so beautiful¡­¡± The lines and the elites widened their eyes, and it took them more than half a day to make a sigh of admiration. However, the beauty of this crystal egg could no longer be described in any othernguage. It could only be described as the beauty of its appearance and value! Aman sat in front of the sofa, shaking his wine ss as he looked at the item he had personally called someone to buy. ¡°Are you looking silly? What crystal? This is what is known as a crystal craftman. It¡¯s worth keeping.¡± Eathen went to the program in person and gave a crystal magic form to Chloe. Was it possible that he could defeat Chloe? No way! The gifts that everyone gave to Chloe could not exceed the ones that he, Aman, gave! At this moment, in addition to Bucky and the maids, as well as several bodyguards who were standing around the hall, Ragib had also received the news. He seemed to be sitting here and watching the sky-high-priced crystal egg. At this time, Ragib looked at the crystal and did not even blink his beautiful ck eyes. After a long time, he finally spoke slowly. ¡°Aman, did you buy it for Miss Chloe?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± President didn¡¯t even frown. ¡°Isn¡¯t it too exaggerated?¡± Ragib did not know how to describe this matter. He only sighed and bowed his head to the big shot who favored his wife. ¡°Sending vis, luxury cars, and diamonds to a lot of examples, it¡¯s not surprising that the gem is given to a beauty. However, with such arge cost, do you want the media to go crazy again?¡± The news of the fifty-fifth diamond ring had just passed. Was it possible that Aman was going to stir up another storm and torture all the single dogs in the world? ¡°I just want to give it to Chloe and make her happy. I don¡¯t care what happens to her in the outside world.¡± Aman calmly took a sip of wine and said, ¡°Besides, I¡¯m willing to buy things for my wife with my money. It¡¯s none of your business.¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s not like that¡­¡± Ragib¡¯s face stiffened slightly. ¡°But now I have a question.¡± Aman looked at Ragib, who was sitting in his vi. A beautiful and dangerous smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. ¡°If I remember correctly, I should have told youst time not toe to my residence, but why are you sitting here now, Young Ragib?¡± Ragib was very interested in Chloe. He tried to ¡®harass havoc¡¯ Chloe several times. Aman was very wary of this friend of his. Even more so, he prohibited Ragib froming to his Ninth Dragon Vi Penchant! However, Ragib was very thick-skinned and did not feel the slightest bit awkward about his appearance. He even used a magnifying ss to look at the crystal egg in front of him from a close distance. ¡°Haha, President, don¡¯t treat me like a stranger,¡± he said with a smile. ¡°You¡¯ve bought such a rare treasure in this world. As a friend,e over and admire it. What¡¯s the most important thing? When you give it to Miss Chloe, I¡¯ll borrow it from her. You also suspect that have ulterior motives to approach Miss Chloe especially. I might as welle over and take a look now¡­¡± Aman¡¯s eyes narrowed. ¡°Not only me, Fine Gold originally wanted toe over and take a look as well.¡± Ragib used a magnifying ss to look at the treasures in front of him. ¡°But halfway through, he received a call from thepany and returned. Otherwise, I would not be the only one who wanted to broaden his horizons bying to Nine Dragon Space,¡± Bucky sweated. Did these people already know that their Young Master had bought this thing? ¡°Oh? Are you a well-informed person?¡± Aman asked meaningfully. ¡°Where did you hear the news from?¡± Chapter 567 ¡°President, don¡¯t ask about it in detail.¡± Ragib said, ¡°I have my own way. I don¡¯t dare to talk about other things. Speaking of information, there are not many domestic matters that can satisfy me.¡± Aman believed it. Ragib¡¯s source of information was veryrge. It was estimated that he was on par with Boss Smith from Imperial City¡¯s Imperial City Vige in Imperial Capital City. ¡°But don¡¯t worry. If you don¡¯t want the outside world to know that you¡¯ve bought this crystal egg, no one will know about it.¡± Ragib indicated that he would keep it a secret for him. ¡°Not necessarily. Now that even Jin¡¯s mouth is not tight, I feel that I should be suspicious if you can keep your mouth shut, Young Ragib.¡± Aman understood very well that Ragib would probably know that he had bought the crystal egg from Molly. Before the crystal egg was delivered back, Aman had already asked John¡¯s greatest insurancepany in the country, Insurance, to invest a huge amount of insurance for this crystal egg. Therefore, Molly naturally knew that he, Aman, had bought this crystal egg. Ragib was speechless for a moment. Heughed awkwardly, ¡°Haha, don¡¯t take it to heart. Aman, we are all acquaintances.¡± Aman said, ¡°But this is my and Chloe¡¯s private world. Youe without greeting. Your skin is really extraordinary.¡± Ragib¡¯s face stiffened again. But he was used to it and didn¡¯t take Aman¡¯s rejection seriously at all. ¡°Haha, Aman, how can you see this legendary crystal egg when you¡¯re so thin skinned?¡± Heughed, ¡°Don¡¯t be so stingy. Let me take a look at the most expensive crystal egg in the world. After all, there aren¡¯t many people who can feast on this eye candy.¡± The people around continued to sweat. It turned out that Ragib was thick skinned to the extreme. Aman sat on the sofa and frowned impatiently. ¡°Then let¡¯s hurry up and take a look. I n to give Chloe a surpriseter. I don¡¯t want an insignificant person like you to stand by and watch the fun.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t disturb you.¡± Ragib promised very readily. It was only then that everyone¡¯s gaze returned to the crystal egg. ¡°However, Aman, this gift you gave Miss Chloe is really extraordinary.¡± Ragib put down the magnifying ss used to identify treasures, stood up, and clicked his tongue. ¡°In the year of 1913, Russian Sand Emperor resurrect egg was made of pure natural crystal. Including the crystal egg and the base, there were a total of 4300 diamonds of all sizes. It was said that at that time, in Oman¡¯s resources empire, all those who participated in the production of this crystal resurrect egg tribute, spent a lot of time and effort to make this essence tribute to the Sand Emperor¡¯s second egg.¡± ¡°You know it pretty well, don¡¯t you?¡± Aman¡¯s lips curled up into a smile. ¡°President, are you underestimating me?¡± Ragib looked at the crystal egg for a while, thenughed and sat down on the opposite side. ¡°As a member of the upper echelons of society, if you don¡¯t even know or hear about the treasures in this world, what status do you have in the upper echelons of society?¡± ¡°Indeed.¡± Aman nodded. ¡°If you don¡¯t even recognize this crystal egg, I would really despise you.¡± Ragib almost spat out a mouthful of blood, but he suppressed his anger and waved his hand. ¡°Forget it, Aman, I don¡¯t care about you. Let¡¯s talk about this crystal egg. It is said that in the past, the resurrect egg embedded with crystal diamonds was bought by an anonymous person at an auction in New York with a price of over 900 dors. At that time, the media hyped it and said that this was the most expensive crystal egg in the world. Aman, such a precious thing, did you buy it from a rich Russian?¡± ¡°It¡¯s obvious.¡± Aman¡¯s lips curled up faintly. ¡°This Russian tycoon is the one who took the photo of this crystal egg anonymously.¡± ¡°Then he will film it anonymously. I guess he wants to ensure the safety of the crystal egg. After all, there are many jewelry thieves in the world.¡± Ragib said, ¡°How can you know the whereabouts of the crystal egg?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to ask about this,¡± Aman said. ¡°I have decided to give Chloe a crystal present. Naturally, I will find the best in the world, because only the best will be worthy of my wife.¡± Everyone was sweating. The housekeeper and maids, as well as the bodyguards standing in the hall, all sweated. Looking at this doting wife of a crazy person, Ragib¡¯s facial muscles froze for a moment. He asked very unnaturally, ¡°Aman, can I ask you how much you have bought from that rich Russian?¡± Such a precious and unique thing, Ragib could not imagine that the other party would sell. After all, the other party was also a rich man and did notck money. Aman calmly extended a finger. Ragib¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°¡­ 100 million?¡± ¡°One hundred million.¡± Aman said, ¡°As long as Chloe likes it, money is not a problem.¡± My goodness! Ragib said that Aman must have so much money that he couldn¡¯t find a ce to spend it. ¡°President,¡± Ragib said, sweating. ¡°You¡¯ve spent two times the price to buy it.¡± ¡°Yes, from now on, this crystal revived egg is worth more than 100 million yuan.¡± Aman looked at the crystal egg in front of him, with the decisiveness and determination of a businessman. ¡°Now this crystal egg is in my hands, and it will soon be a gift I give to Madam. As for security, I don¡¯t worry about it. Just this crystal egg, I have already asked the insurancepany to invest a huge insurance yesterday. As for the safety and risk problems of this crystal egg, now what should be worried about is the insurancepany.¡±Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. Therefore, when the crystal egg was just delivered back, half of the security personnel were people who belonged to the insurancepany. On the way, if there was anything wrong with the crystal egg, the insurancepany would make a hugepensation. Ragib¡¯s eyebrows were dripping with sweat. ¡°Jin insurance?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± Aman raised his wine ss to him, and with a faint smile on his lips, he said, ¡°I¡¯m a friend of Jin, after all. With such high insurance, I¡¯ll definitely look for hispany.¡± Ragibughed out loud in his heart. He really wanted to say, ¡°You¡¯re putting pressure on him.¡± If there was something wrong with other insurances, they would just lose money at most. ¡°If there is something wrong with your insurance, then it is not only a problem that can be solved bypensation¡­ What¡¯s more, it is the thing your wife¡¯s favorite wife gave to your wife. There must be nothing wrong with it.¡± ¡°I was just wondering why he couldn¡¯t wait toe here today. He said that theirpany had taken a big insurance (Trouble) to visit the clients in person.¡± Ragib said, ¡°It turns out that he was talking about the crystal egg on your side¡­¡± ¡°So?¡± Aman looked at this high-end third wheel, Ragib, ¡°Ragib, you¡¯ve already admired it, so you can leave now?¡± Compared with Aman, who was wearing a white shirt and a gentleman¡¯s vest, Ragib had a handsome and romantic temperament. He was dressed in a casual khaki suit. Of course, his face was not what ordinary people couldpare with. He sat on the sofa in front of Aman, unbuttoned his suit, and sat down at an unhurried pace. -It seemed that he had no intention of leaving at all. Chapter 568 ¡°No, I haven¡¯t been with you for a while. I decided not to leave.¡± Ragib said, ¡°Besides,st time I sent people to find Third Young Master Bishop in the Public Security Bureau of City. As for the matter of finding Miss Chloe, I also contributed. President, have you forgotten to repay me with a bottle of wine?¡± What a joke. He would not leave so easily. Ragib was someone so easy to deal with? Seeing that he still had a reason to stay behind, Aman¡¯s face darkened a little. ¡°This wine, you can drink it some other day.¡± Aman said. ¡°Hey? Why another day?¡± Ragib said, ¡°You will go to the honeymoon some other day, and today you will drink it. Right, today.¡± Since he was here, he could not drive him away. His third wheel must be here today! Bucky sweated profusely and asked Aman, ¡°Young Master? This¡­¡± Aman looked at Ragib for a while. ¡°When will Chloee down?¡± ¡°Young Madam is currently at the Hall. Recently, she has been going to the Hall almost every day. From the looks of it, she should being down after a while,¡± Bucky said. ¡°Okay.¡± Aman said, ¡°Go to the wine seller and get a bottle of wine.¡± President decided to send away the third wheel in front of him first. ¡°Okay.¡± Bucky answered and turned back to look at the elite. ¡°Youngest Master and Ragib want to drink wine. You can go to the wine cer to get a bottle.¡± ¡°Yes, my lord.¡± The elites nodded and left. Aman turned to the riffraff in front of him and said, ¡°Ragib, remember this. When you have a woman in the future, I will definitely ¡®practically¡¯¡­ pay you back.¡± ¡°Haha, Aman, you are too kind.¡± Ragib¡¯s face was full of smiles. ¡°But don¡¯t worry, I am not afraid of disturbing you. When I am flirting with a woman, you can sit aside.¡± Aman looked at Ragib¡¯s massive face.Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org. Her brown eyes were half-closed. But Aman didn¡¯t bother to waste time with him. After all, he was going to give Chloe a crystal egg, so he would apany Ragib to drink a bottle of wine. ¡°I just heard that Miss Chloe went to do spa every day?¡± The third wheel on the opposite side spoke again and began to gossip. ¡°This means that Miss Chloe is in a state of exhaustion every day. Aman, you said that you are too tender. Miss Chloe is just in her early 20s, how can shepare with you, a man as fierce as a wolf, and that a delicate flower needs to be taken good care of¡­¡± Aman nced at him and said, ¡°How can I have anything to do with my wife? Our current marriage is very good, and we live a happy life. We love each other very much. You don¡¯t need to worry about it, Young Ragib.¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯m being too talkative.¡± Ragib made a gesture of surrender. ¡°At the very least, this shows that Miss Chloe is living a life of harmony. Other people really shouldn¡¯t have asked about it. Congrattions, congrattions!¡± The elite quickly went to the vi and got a bottle of wine from the wine seller. The bottle was a fifteen-year-old Mick (Daddy). Pouring 15-year-old treasured wine into an elegant wine ss, the aroma was elegant and the aftertaste was profound. Aman took a light sip from his lips and stared at Ragib with his brown eyes. He hoped that Ragib would be able to finish his electric cannon and leave as soon as possible ¡°After all, it¡¯s not easy to drive him away.¡± Thest time he found out that Chloe was in City, he said that he would treat Rafael to a drink. Unexpectedly, Ragib seemed to have discovered Aman¡¯s purpose and deliberately slowed down his drinking speed¡­ ¡°Tsk tsk, good wine. Aman, I really want to take a look at your wine cer.¡± Ignoring the disgusted look in Aman¡¯s eyes, Ragib leaned on the sofa in a magnanimous manner as he admired the wine in his cup. ¡°I estimate that in the entire country, your wine must be the most well-stocked.¡± ¡°Of course.¡± Aman wore an ice-cold smile. ¡°However, I think that Young Ragib, who understands wine and treasures, must be a smart person. He won¡¯t stay in someone else¡¯s house and disturb us all the time.¡± ¡°Of course.¡± Ragib immediately agreed. ¡°How could I possibly do something so boring? I¡¯m just here to admire this hundred million worth crystal egg and find President to drink. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll leave after I¡¯m done drinking.¡± As for when he would finish¡­ it was hard to say. As a single man. Ragib said that disturbing Aman and Chloe was one of his greatest pleasure¡­ Even though he had to take the risk of being stared at by Aman¡¯s murderous gaze! Thinking of this, Ragib ignored the look in the other party¡¯s eyes and took a small sip. He continued to praise him as if nothing had happened. ¡°It¡¯s really good wine. President taste for wine is really unparalleled. It¡¯s the most honored thing to ask you to drink.¡± Aman¡¯s cold gaze was about to freeze Ragib into a block of ice, and then he threw him out. Bucky, who was standing beside her, was sweating profusely. He asked, ¡°Young Master, are you going to urge Young Madam to hurry up?¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need. Let¡¯s slowly wait for her.¡± Aman¡¯s finger elegantly held the cup and foot. ¡°We¡¯re going to have our honeymoon tomorrow. I¡¯m going to rest today. Go to ¡®Froton¡¯ and order a dinner. I¡¯ll go out to eat with Chloe tonight.¡± ¡°Yes, my lord.¡± Hearing Aman¡¯s words, Ragib rubbed his chin and didn¡¯t know what he was thinking. ¡°You don¡¯t have to think about it. You don¡¯t have to find a reason to stay and eat.¡± Aman understood Ragib¡¯s thoughts very well. ¡°Tonight, it¡¯s my and Chloe¡¯s candlelit dinner. If Young Ragib thinks that your skin is thick enough, you cane.¡± After his thoughts were seen through, Ragib¡¯s forehead dripped with two drops of sweat. ¡°Haha, ording to Aman¡¯s words, you will go to the honeymoon tomorrow. How can outsiders disturb this sweet dinner before you set out? Don¡¯t worry, how could I stay behind to eat?¡± ¡°Really? It¡¯s good that you understand.¡± Aman had specifically said that he would go out to eat, lest this thick-skinned man would want to stay. Chloe was shy. She might be too embarrassed to refuse Ragib, so she would probably nod her head¡­ ¡°However, I¡¯ve thought of something else.¡± Just as Aman was thinking of how to send Ragib away, Ragib said, ¡°A while ago, the GK was pressured by the Chamber of Commerce¡­ Aman, were you the one who asked the Chamber of Commerce toe forward?¡± ¡°What do you think?¡± Aman was like a godly mansion that no one could see above the clouds. He leaned back, his face clear and proud. ¡°The matter of the Conglomerate is not something that I can hide from my eyes. After all, the Conglomerate¡¯s big move has to be approved by me.¡± ¡°And here I thought it was thete Master.¡± Ragib furrowed his brows as he pondered. ¡°My affairs don¡¯t need to be taken care of by the old master.¡± Aman shook his ss. ¡°But just after the death of Fredrick, Chamber of Commerce secretly made trouble for the Nangong n. Its purpose is obvious, isn¡¯t it?¡± Ragib¡¯s eyes darkened slightly. ¡°Aren¡¯t you worried that Nangong Yen will guess the rtionship between you and Chamber of Commerce?¡± As Aman¡¯s acquaintances. Ragib naturally knew of the rtionship between Aman and the ¡®Conglomerate¡¯. Aman was the CEO of the Emperor. In fact, he had long since entered thergest chamber ofmerce in the world. Moreover, he was the against the chamber ofmerce¡­ Chapter 569 ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter.¡± Aman¡¯s expression was indifferent. ¡°Perhaps some people should know how much strength one must have to fight against me. I, Aman, am not someone they can fight against.¡± ¡°So, it doesn¡¯t matter if someone knows that you¡¯re the ¡®Chamber of Commerce¡¯ board member?¡± Ragib looked at him, wanting to confirm Aman¡¯s attitude. After all, Aman had always kept a low profile in the past. He, the chairman of the ¡® Chamber of Commerce¡¯, had never shown up before. Only Grandpa Emperor knew about this within the chamber ofmerce¡­ ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter.¡± Aman raised his ice cold, brown eyes from the crystal wine cup. His eyes were filled with a cold light that made one dare to fight. ¡°Let Nangong Yen watch. What will he use to fight against me?¡± ¡°Haha!¡± Ragib leaned back. ¡°If this is your decision, I don¡¯t have any objections. On the contrary, I¡¯m looking forward to seeing the expressions of those nobles in Europe and the tycoons in the business world.¡± Ragib knew that the matter of Frederick¡¯s kidnapping Chloe this time, Nangong Yen had really touched the sore spot of Aman, the god ofmerce. In the future, they would be mortal enemies! Aman looked at the crystal rebirth egg in front of him and his brows softened. There was a faint smile on his lips as he said, ¡°I had originally nned to give this crystal egg to Chloe in the next year¡¯s rebirth and tell her that am the president of the Conglomerate. Her husband is much more powerful than she had imagined¡­ However, it¡¯s fine to give it to her now.¡± ¡°What?¡± Ragib frowned. ¡°Aman, you¡¯re not joking, right? You n to tell Miss Chloe about you and the ¡® Chamber of Commerce? This isn¡¯t a small matter. There are too many stocks in the ¡® Group¡¯, and there are also too many participants. All of them are not simple people¡­¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter,¡± Aman said. ¡°If they dare toy their hands on my wife, I will kill them¡­¡± Obviously, Aman was not worried about Ragib¡¯s concerns. Ragib sighed. ¡°But isn¡¯t what women want a sense of security?¡± Aman looked at the hundreds of millions of crystal resurrection eggs with his slender fingers. ¡°I don¡¯t want to hide anything from Chloe on purpose. At least I can let her know that she will not be worried about money and money in her life, nor will she be a pauper. She will not work or do anything. She can also live a luxurious life and be rich.¡± Ragib put his hand on his forehead. ¡°But I think¡­ Miss Chloe isn¡¯t someone who cares about money. I can guarantee that even if Aman is poor, she won¡¯t dislike me. No, I don¡¯t think she will risk her life to make money for you.¡± ¡°So, she is worth my best gift to her.¡± President smiled, and his words were full of great satisfaction, feeling that his wife was wholeheartedly devoted to him. ¡°However, she doesn¡¯t have the chance to keep you.¡± Ragib looked at the hundred million-dor crystal egg in front of him and sighed. ¡°But Aman, you have to give her a sense of safety. You can do something else. After all, when you have money, you can¡¯t give her an omniscient sense of security.¡± ¡°Your tone is exactly the same as Eathen¡¯s.¡± Aman said with a disgusted expression, ¡°It¡¯s so annoying!¡± Ragib was sweating profusely. ¡°Do you really think I¡¯m spending money on Chloe?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it¡­¡± Ragib immediately realized something and coughed twice. He changed his words and said, ¡°Oh, no, I mean, what did the Fourth Young Master of the Bishop Family say at that time?¡± ¡°When he gave the crystal magic Cube he won from the TV series to Chloe, he said that I didn¡¯t care enough about Chloe.¡± Aman sneered coldly. ¡°You didn¡¯t do it yourself, so you don¡¯t have enough willpower? I¡¯ll show you what it means now.¡± ¡°¡­ What?¡± Did he buy this hundred million-yuan crystal egg because Eathen gave Miss Chloe a crystal magic form? Was he going to buy something better than Eathen¡¯s? Realizing this, Ragib slowly turned his head to look at Bucky. Bucky had known it for a long time, so he nodded his head. Ragib had been so jealous of Aman, his doting wife that he nearly spat out a mouthful of blood. At this moment, Chloe¡¯s voice came from upstairs. ¡°Did many peoplee over to house just now? What happened?¡± The people in the hall all turned around at the same time. And he raised his head. Chloe, who had just finished the spa, was wearing a home dress. Apanied by a small pattern, she walked down the stairs in a beautiful and elegant way. When Aman saw here down, he immediately put down his wine cup and went over. ¡°Not many people. I bought an item and arranged for a few more bodyguards and insurance guards.¡± Aman personally brought Chloe to the stairs and brought her to the crystal egg. ¡°Come here and take a look. This is something for you.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Chloe blinked her eyes and walked over with him. Bucky and the elites were all looking forward to Chloe¡¯s reaction. After all, their Young Master had ¡°asked¡± him in person to buy it. It had cost him 100 million¡­ Well, it was better not to mention the price. But Chloe soon saw another man sitting in the hall. ¡°Well, is Young Ragib here?¡± ¡°Hi, Miss Chloe, we haven¡¯t seen each other for some time.¡± Ragib waved at her and greeted her, revealing his most dazzling and handsome smile. ¡°Are you alright?¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Chloe smiled. ¡°Thank you for your greetings, Ragib.¡± Aman nced at Ragib coldly. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about him. He is a meddlesome person.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Ragib felt a little awkward. ¡°Haha, President, don¡¯t say that. At least, I know Miss Chloe. I¡¯vee to see you and your wife out of good intentions.¡± He had not drunk half of the wine in front of him. It was obvious that he was stalling for time. He wanted to wait for Chloe toe down. Hearing Aman¡¯s words, Chloe nodded and looked ahead again.Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. On the zed tea table in the middle of the sofa, next to the red dark square box in Europe, a crystal-like thing, which was crystal clear and beautiful like a snowke, was ced there. The diamonds outside were shining with bright light, pure and holy, dazzling! Dreamily, extravagantly, extremely beautiful! ¡°Oh oh!¡± Chloe¡¯s eyes widened in an instant. ¡°Crystal balls? They¡¯re so beautiful!¡± No girl would be moved by the dream crystal ball. This kind of dream-like crystal would arouse the heart of every woman! Chloe rushed to the tea table, squatted down, put her hands on the table, and stared at the beautiful crystal ball in front of her. ¡°Of course Miss Chloe is beautiful. This is definitely the world¡¯s most beautiful¡­ crystal.¡± Ragib added. ¡°Oh, is that so?¡± Chloe blinked her eyes and poked it with her finger. ¡°Eh? The object outside is so shy. Is it an artificial diamond? Can someone really have so many real diamonds embedded on such arge crystal ball? Aman, where did you get the crystal Aman smiled and sat down on the sofa at the side. ¡°Fool, this is not a crystal ball. A crystal ball is usually a circle. Look, this is the shape of an egg, this is a crystal egg. Chapter 570 ¡°Oh, it¡¯s true!¡± Chloe immediately widened her eyes and looked at the crystal egg in front of her carefully. ¡°It¡¯s really not round, is it crystal egg? But it¡¯s really beautiful!¡± Chloe¡¯s eyes were almost shining stars! Under the reflection of the crystal egg, her eyes were also as bright and dazzling as the crystal, beautiful and wless! ¡°It¡¯s for you,¡± Aman said. ¡°Hasn¡¯t Eathen given you a crystal magic form a few days ago? Although you said we don¡¯t need to buy any crystal crafts for you, everyone else has given it to you. I have to give my wife a better one.¡± Chloe was almost finished with this crystal egg. Her mouth was t and her eyes were filled with sparkling tears. ¡°Aman!¡± ¡°I won¡¯t ask you if you want me to give you something as a gift. I¡¯ll just buy it. If you don¡¯t like it, then put it away.¡± Aman said, ¡°However, I still hope that you like it.¡± Aman raised his handsome eyebrows and said, ¡°After all, this is what I personally called and bought from someone else.¡±Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. ¡°Yes, yes!¡± Chloe nodded with all her might. ¡°I like it, I like it very much. Thank you, Aman.¡± Aman smiled faintly. ¡°It¡¯s good that you like it. I¡¯m waiting for these words of yours. After all, you¡¯ve epted the gift from Eathen. If you don¡¯t like it, I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll lose face.¡± ¡°No, no, no.¡± Chloe immediately said, ¡°This cannot bepared. Eathen is doing this out of his heart. You love me. I¡¯ve ced his crystal Magic Cube in the studio. This crystal ball, oh no, crystal egg, I¡¯ll put it on the bedroom bed and watch it every day, okay?¡± ¡°I¡¯m so touched!¡± Although she said that she did not need Aman to buy her crystal crafts, when she saw that Aman had already bought them and delivered them to her, she was still very happy Just like every wifeined to her husband that they should not buy flowers, but when they saw that her husband still bought them and sent them to her, they still felt really happy and were so sweet! Aman gratefully nodded his head. ¡°Yes, I can.¡± That¡¯s more like it. ¡°She¡¯s my wife after all.¡± Chloe was so excited that she forgot about the others. ¡°Thank you, Aman.¡± ¡°Well, be a good girl.¡± Chloe stepped forward, held Aman¡¯s face, and kissed him on the lips. Aman pressed down on the back of her head and began to kiss his beloved wife as if no one else was around. Ragib, who was standing at the side, was dumbfounded. The third light did not seem like it, as if it was air. His face became stiff and he suddenly became extremely embarrassed. He slowly sat down and looked at Bucky. ¡°They¡­ usuallye here in front of you?¡± Bucky didn¡¯t say anything. The elites and Bucky next to him nodded their heads. ¡°Ragib looked at Aman and Chloe kissing each other without restraint in front of him. He wiped his face and felt a little uneasy. ¡°Well, Aman, you two continue. I suddenly remembered that I still have something to do, so I¡¯ll leave first.¡± Not only did he want to stay and disturb them, but he was also forced to feed them a handful of dog food. His face was full of clingy affection. Those thick-skinned people could not stay any longer. Ragib couldn¡¯t look directly at the two people who had kissed him, so he walked away with his tail between his legs. After letting go of Chloe¡¯s lips, Aman gave Ragib a sidelong nce in the direction he was leaving. ¡°I can¡¯t chase you away¡­¡± ¡°What did you say?¡± Chloe looked at Aman. There was a thread of silver line between their lips, which was extremely ambiguous and ambiguous. ¡°Baby, you¡¯ve done a good job.¡± Aman praised, ¡°In the future, when Ragibes over, you¡¯ll do the same thing.¡± President was very satisfied with Chloe¡¯s behavior just now. Chloe was too excited just now, but when she turned her head, she realized that Ragib had already left. ¡°Ah? Ragib has left? Could it be that just now, we¡­¡± Her hand touched her lips and she couldn¡¯t say a word. Her face was burning hot. I¡¯m done! I was so excited just now that I almost forgot myself. ¡°I, in fact, I didn¡¯t do it on purpose.¡± Chloe was a little shy and said, ¡°I was just happy at the moment. I was very grateful that you bought this crystal egg for me especially¡­¡± ¡°No, you were so great just now.¡± Aman caressed her hair as his gaze enveloped her dotingly. ¡°In the future, if any uninteresting person were to stay behind, just kiss them. I want to see if any of them would be so shameless as to stay behind.¡± Chloe blushed with shame. Indeed¡­ was Aman still very concerned about Ragib disturbing them every time? Was he able to find Ragib¡¯s job at a time like this? ¡°He¡¯s really cunning.¡± ¡°Oh¡­ Is that so? But maybe Ragib came to see you for something.¡± ¡°He¡¯s fine. He can call me or talk to me at work.¡± Aman said as he leaned forward and looked at the crystal egg in front of him. He smiled and said, ¡°He just wants to see the crystal egg bought for you. After all, it¡¯s rare¡­¡± ¡°Oh, by the way.¡± When it came to the crystal egg, Chloe¡¯s attention was diverted again. ¡°Aman, where did you get this crystal egg? Many bodyguards came back, and there are people from insurancepany? Is it very important¡­¡± Behind him. The elites and Bucky were also staring at the crystal egg. Bucky asked in a low voice, ¡°Is this the crystal egg escorted back by the bodyguard just now?¡± The elites nodded their heads. ¡°Why didn¡¯t I hear Young Master say he wanted to buy some crystal egg before?¡± ¡°You want to give Young Madam a surprise, don¡¯t you?¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Bucky blinked his eyes. ¡°Young Master is such a romantic person. He¡¯spletely different from how he used to be after getting married. He gives Young Madam gifts from time to time.¡± ¡°Of course.¡± The elite looked at the two people in front of him and smiled softly. ¡°Young Madam is so beautiful and lovely. Even the iceberg like Young Master will be covered up sooner orter¡­¡± ¡°Haha.¡± The small pattern covered his mouth andughed in a low voice. ¡°This crystal egg must be very expensive. Although the crystal is not as valuable as the diamond, such a big natural crystal can¡¯t be worth more than a million.¡± In the end, the elites secretly stretched out a finger to the small pattern and said, ¡°One hundred million.¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to.¡± Bucky Utility¡¯s body immediately swayed. The elites pulled her and stabilized her. ¡°How can Young Master buy something without a background? This crystal revival egg came from Russian¡¯s era of the Sand Emperor. Young Master is still investing in a huge insurance venture by the insurancepany¡­¡± In the front, Chloe, who knew nothing about it, poked the crystal egg with her finger, feeling that it was beautiful and strange. ¡°Wow, it¡¯s very shining to be apanied by these things. The crystal and the diamond are a perfect match. Aman, this is¡­¡± ¡°Natural diamond, of course. How could I possibly buy artificial diamond that doesn¡¯t have any special style?¡± Aman said. ¡°Either way, you told mest time that the crystal on TV was pretty. Now, I¡¯ll show you the best crystal crafts you can find out.¡± ¡°At that time, I said that the crystal Magic Cube was beautiful, and I didn¡¯t say that you would bother to buy it¡­¡± Chloe said with an embarrassed smile, ¡°You made me feel ttered.¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t spoil your wife, who are you spoiling?¡± President looked at her lovely reaction, and her hot eyes were almost melting her. ¡°Hmm?¡± Chloe¡¯s ears turned red and she didn¡¯t want to look at him anymore. Then, she looked him in the eye. She was afraid that her face would burn. Chapter 571 Chloe looked at the crystal egg in front of her and said, ¡°You just said that you bought it from Russia. How much is it?¡± Aman suddenly thought of Eathenst time and said that use of money could not reflect his intentions¡­ ¡°Aman?¡± Chloe saw that he didn¡¯t say anything. ¡°Not much.¡± President said calmly, ¡°one million.¡± The elites and lines standing on one side widened their eyes. A million? Young Master! ¡°There¡¯s more than one million in your mind!¡± ¡°Ah? So expensive?¡± Chloe was puzzled. ¡°It¡¯s just crystal. Although it¡¯s a little bigger, you don¡¯t have to buy it so expensive. The diamond ringst time cost tens of millions. Not only Chloe, but also Zoya, said it was too expensive.¡± ¡°What do those people know? You are Aman¡¯s wife, and you must have the best.¡± President said domineeringly. The elites and the small lines were sweating profusely, and they couldn¡¯t say a word. He hadn¡¯t seen any man hide the price of a present worth hundreds of millions yuan from his wife. Chloe¡¯s eyebrows twitched. ¡°Is it¡­ Is it? But if you say that these are real diamonds, it¡¯s estimated to be worth more than a million Dor.¡± Although they were all small diamonds, there were still so many of them! And it¡¯s estimated that it¡¯s not just one million¡­ ¡°Keep it since you like it,¡± Aman said. ¡°I¡¯ll ask someone to carve your name on it some other day.¡± ¡°No, no. What¡¯s the name?¡± Chloe quickly picked up the crystal egg. ¡°What it such a beautiful crystal egg is engraved on it? What if it destroys this piece of artter?¡± ¡°It can be engraved on the list,¡± Aman said. ¡°No need, no need. I took it up. Thank you, Aman, haha.¡± Chloe happily took the crystal egg and was ready to put it in the room. Behind him, Aman smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯ll ask Bucky to order dinner outside. We¡¯ll go out to eat at night.¡± ¡°Oh, I know.¡± Chloe turned back and said with a bright face, ¡°As for tomorrow¡¯s honeymoon, is it thest candlelight dinner? Haha! Aman, you are absolutely the most romantic man in the world!¡± Aman raised the corner of his mouth in a beautiful arc. When he saw Chloe¡¯s happy face, he realized that the crystal egg he bought was worth it. Chloe ran to the stairs at a light pace. ¡°Ah! Young Madam, be careful!¡± The elites and the small pattern rushed up and supported the crystal egg with their hands. Seeing the two maids rushing over, Chloe frowned and said in a bad mood, ¡°What are you doing? know it¡¯s worth one million, but can¡¯t an adult like me hold a crystal egg? Get out of the way, I¡¯ll take it myself.¡± ¡°No, no, no, Young Madam, you¡¯d better be careful¡­¡± The two maids were afraid that if she slipped, 100 million would be gone. Aman picked up the half-full pot and poured half a cup into his cup. Bucky, who sent Ragib back, was very worried. He looked at the two anxious maids who followed Chloe upstairs and said, ¡°Young Master, please forgive me for talking too much, but I¡¯m just giving you a suggestion. Such a valuable thing, is it really good to just put it in your bedroom? Go and buy another safe cab, the kind that even jewelry robbers can¡¯t open, I believe the insurancepany will also help to provide it¡­¡± ¡°The intelligence security system is the strongest insurance.¡± Aman trusted his own intelligencework very much. ¡°If my vi can¡¯t protect my property, it won¡¯t be safe anywhere else.¡± That was right. So far, the only person who had barged into his residence and had managed to escape was Mitchell. But those were all released by him. ¡°It¡¯s an intelligent security system, impable and impable!¡± ¡°Indeed.¡± Bucky was unable to deny it. ¡°Currently, international security technology has just been released, and gain the first ce in terms of security system. Many banks and universities in the world have all begun to change their security system.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t talk about this.¡± Aman said, ¡°Have you ordered the dinner?¡± ¡°Yes, Young Master.¡± Bucky bowed. Chloe originally wanted to put the crystal egg on their bed in their bedroom so that it could be used as decorations. She also wanted to tell Aman how much she valued the things he gave her, so that she could see them day and night. However, the elites and Bucky were desperately thinking for her. They said that it was not safe to put them on the bed. If they identally hit the bed when they were sleeping or getting up, they would break on the ground and the losses would outweigh the gains. So they advised her to put them away. There was no other way, so Chloe found a safer ce to put the crystal egg in Aman¡¯s master bedroom. When Chloe ced the crystal egg and base on the tform attached to the bedroom, she suddenly saw that there seemed to be some words engraved on the tform sprang up in Europe?¡± What are you writing?¡± Chloe. blinked her eyes. ¡°Young Madam, let this go first,¡± the elite said, ¡°I¡¯ll ask Young Masterter to see if he can prepare a safe.¡± ¡°All right.¡± Chloe nodded. The bar counter attached to the bedroom was filled with expensive wine. The wine would not tumble down from this ce, so there would naturally be no problem with the crystal egg. This counter was the safest ce in the bedroom-because Chloe would usually note over. On the other side of their bed, if she and Aman got up, they were really afraid that the crystal egg would get shaken and roll down. In the evening, Chloe tried to check the Europe on the crystal egg bed on herputer It was tranted into Chinese as ¡®The 1913th year, the Sand Emperor and the Reviving Crystal Egg.¡± Then he searched the small characters at the bottom of the base. She was introducing the weight of the egg and the number of diamonds on it¡­Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. After checking for a while. When she saw the value of the crystal egg in the introduction on the web page, Chloe¡¯s head drooped lower and lower. In the end, she looked up with a nk face. ¡°Aman, you¡­ He was lying to her. Fortunately, she took it carefully and did not fall to the ground! Otherwise, it would be broken, and her heart would not be painful enough! ¡°I see,¡± Rnd said. In the evening, the golden Rolls Royce left the 9-dragonuish style. In the car, Chloe received a call from the Bishop Family, but she hung up without saying anything. ¡°Finn is calling?¡± Aman nced at her and seemed to hear Finn¡¯s voice from her mobile phone, ¡°The Bishop Family should have no face to call you at this time.¡± ¡°Who else could it be?¡± Chloe threw down her mobile phone. ¡°Anyway, it¡¯s about Samuel and Eathen. The Bishop Family thought that I knew where they went and I had their contact numbers. I said no, but the Bishop Family didn¡¯t believe me¡­ Since they didn¡¯t believe me, I didn¡¯t want to say more.¡± The Bishop Family didn¡¯t know about Samuel and Eathen¡¯s sudden departure, because even if the Zoya family knew, they wouldn¡¯t let them leave so easily. Samuel might have known this, so he didn¡¯t tell the Bishop Family about their departure. ¡°You¡¯ve done the right thing.¡± Aman said, ¡°There is no need for you to care so much about the Bishop Family right now. Also, if you want to eat something tonight, you can ask the restaurant to prepare it right now.¡± ¡°It¡¯s up to you.¡± ¡°That¡¯s fine.¡± Aman knocked on the window with his knuckles. Chapter 572 The bodyguard in the front passenger seat immediately picked up the phone and ordered a meal with the restaurant. Chloe sighed with emotion in her heart. ¡°It¡¯s so good to have such a decisive husband!¡± A lot of women were troubled by ordering dishes. When a woman was hesitant, a man should be decisive. There was no need to ask so much. He could just order the dishes directly. ¡°What¡¯s the matter again?¡± Aman saw that she was looking at him. Chloe held her delicate face and looked at him with her big eyes. ¡°Aman, do you know when you are the most handsome?¡± ¡°When did you pay for it?¡± President smiled. ¡°No, I¡¯m not.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it said that men are the most handsome when they pay for money?¡± Aman caressed the melon seeds on her head and asked her with interest, ¡°It seems that women all think so.¡± So he was so generous to pay for this girl¡¯s money. He should be handsome enough in her eyes! Chloe blinked and said, ¡°No, let¡¯s guess again.¡± Aman thought for a moment, then simply picked up the newspaper and sighed, ¡°¡­ is that in bed?¡± ¡°You¡¯re annoying!¡± Chloe hit him on the chest with a small fist. ¡°Well, stop it. In fact, think you are the most handsome when you are decisive. When I can¡¯t make a decision, you can make a decision immediately.¡± Aman looked at her, his sword-like brows slightly raised. ¡°Just because I ordered a few dishes for you just now?¡± ¡°Of course, it¡¯s not just that. Usually, when I am in trouble, you can get the result right away.¡± Chloe finally calmed down, clenched her fists and said, ¡°So in my eyes, you are the most handsome man!¡± Aman looked at her starry eyes and put down the newspaper. He doted on her and held her in his arms. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m just getting used to being at the top.¡± It was too¡­ too . Chloe¡¯s cheeks were red and she snuggled up to his chest. ¡°By the way, is it really good to marry a husband who can make you fall in love with him all the time? Will there be nothing left?¡± ¡°Why do we still look like dating when we get married? Haha!¡± Perhaps his days were too calm and sweet, too sweet to get used to, so there were always some people who came out to mess up President Emperor n. Chloe thought of the crystal egg and was about to speak when Aman¡¯s cell phone rang again.Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. Aman¡¯s brows frowned for a while. ¡°You answer it.¡± Chloey on his chest. ¡°I won¡¯t affect your business.¡± ¡°No, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not a business thing.¡± Aman held his wife with one hand and didn¡¯t want to answer the phone. ¡°I¡¯ve already told John about the Emperor. I¡¯m going to France tomorrow. I¡¯m going to rest today, and he won¡¯t call me because of thepany.¡± So it was definitely not business to call him at this time. Chloe thought for a moment. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if you take it. Maybe it¡¯s not important.¡± Aman had no choice but to let go of Chloe. He picked up his phone and took a look at it. As soon as he saw it, he frowned again. Chloe saw Aman reluctantly pick up the phone. ¡°I thought that after you get out of here this afternoon, you wouldn¡¯t have the face to call me again, Ragib,¡± Aman said impatiently. ¡°Hahaha, just feel that it¡¯s not good to leave like that in the afternoon. Aman, you¡¯re going to have your honeymoon with Chloe. Why did I have to call you the night before you left?¡± Ragib¡¯sughter came from the other end of the line. ¡°After all, I have to wish you two a happy honeyrnoon?¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need. Even if you didn¡¯t congratte me on my honeymoon, you would still be happy.¡± Aman impatiently said, ¡°Are you done with your words?¡± To Aman. ¡°At this time, don¡¯t disturb me. It¡¯s better not to have a phone call, and that is the best blessing!¡± The elites of the Emperor knew his character very well, so no one dared to call him to ask about his honeymoon. But Ragib was different ¡°No no no, wait a moment!¡± Ragib immediately said when he heard that he was about to hang up, ¡°You¡¯ve already told me about the Dicheng Corporation. Aren¡¯t we going to discuss some of our projects? For example, the memory devices and the other shareholders from GK International Branch. Also, I heard that you¡¯re not going to cooperate with the British Long family? These things¡­¡± ¡°Ragib, business cannot be finished.¡± Aman said, ¡°But have already married Chloe for more than half a year. We can¡¯t dy our honeymoon. Let¡¯s talk about business when Ie back.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Ragib continued, ¡°Since you¡¯re leaving tomorrow, thene out and have a meal with us today. Right, call Miss Chloe out as well. I¡¯m now with Molly, to congratte Third Young Master Bishop and her for not separating you and Miss Chloe in the past few days. After a rain, the sky has cleared up and everything has returned to normal. Let¡¯s have our honeymoon together today.¡± Aman¡¯s eyebrows furrowed again. ¡°If I want to get together, I won¡¯t be having dinner with a person who likes to mess up the situation like you. There¡¯s no need to eat.¡± ¡°Aye, aye, aye!¡± Ragib immediately said, ¡°Aman, don¡¯t you think you¡¯re putting on airs? No matter what, we¡¯ve been watching you and Miss Chloe from the marriage until today. We¡¯re friends. It¡¯s necessary for us to bid you farewell.¡± Aman smiled. ¡°If I remember correctly, Ragib has always been thinking about my wife?¡± Chloe¡¯s shoulders were stiff. ¡°Er¡­¡± Ragib coughed in disguise and said, ¡°That was in the past, in the past. Now I am sincerely happy for you, and I wish you good luck with your white hair. There will no longer be any mistressesing out, and there will not be any factors that will hinder you.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Aman smiled. ¡°It¡¯s rare for Young Ragib to have such awareness.¡± Ragib, however, wanted to ask Aman about the domestic business industry before he went to the honeymoon. ¡°But as the CEO of thergest multinationalpany, Aman, you are still an internationally famous person.¡± Ragib said, ¡°Now that have said that have some official matters to discuss, and you actually ignored me for the sake of my honeymoon, isn¡¯t that a good idea?¡± Aman¡¯s fingers curled up a strand of Chloe¡¯s hair, and he said with a cold smile, ¡°Why not? In my ce, a man who doesn¡¯t even value the best honeymoon is not worthy of being a multinational president.¡± Ragib was speechless for a long time. Next to him, Chloe was sweating profusely. Her husband now¡­ wasn¡¯t he too indecisive? In the end, President said, ¡°Understood? What¡¯s the matter? I¡¯ll talk about it after Ie back a monthter.¡± ¡°Ay, Aman¡­¡± Aman didn¡¯t bother to listen to Ragib¡¯s words and directly hung up the phone. Finally, the car was quiet. Aman took a look at his phone and threw it to the side with no interest. ¡°I told you it wasn¡¯t a good thing.¡± Chloe drew back her shoulders and sat on one side. Clenching her fists, she said carefully, ¡°Well, Aman, if there¡¯s anything you need to deal with in thepany, I won¡¯t urge you¡­ ¡°No, baby, you are the most important now.¡± Aman took her back into his arms and kissed her full forehead. ¡°These people don¡¯t have to worry about them.¡± Chloe was embarrassed. ¡°Really? But¡­ you don¡¯t have to care too much about Ragib. In the past, he was only afraid of the good impression of beautiful women and teased me several times. I think he didn¡¯t mean anything else.¡± When she heard Aman say that Ragib was thinking about her, she felt as if her entire body had been struck by lightning, and the sky was rumbling with thunder. She knew Ragib¡¯s romantic style. But she was always willing to believe that Ragib was just like all the other beauties, and she was no exception. However, Aman would not lower his guard against other men. He even hated Ragib for harassing his wife in the past. He warned, ¡°From now on, he will speak ill of you. Remember not to be polite to him. I¡¯ll do it!¡± Chapter 573 ¡°Okay.¡± Chloe said with a sweat on her face, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Ragib¡­ I think he¡¯s also quite good.¡± Aman snorted. ¡°If he is too kind to my wife, then it means that he has other intentions. Don¡¯t think that I will believe in him.¡± Chloe didn¡¯t want to talk anymore. Well, her husband is too sensitive, and the rival in love is very serious! Their car had just arrived at the food hotel, which was owned by the Emperor. The manager had already been waiting outside with a group of people. The manager personally went up and opened Aman¡¯s car door. ¡°President, the chef is already preparing your dinner, Now please invite President and Young Madam to wait for a while.¡± As Aman and Chloe walked inside, something urred to them and Aman immediately connected with John¡¯s phone. ¡°John, send my Dinner Over Hotel.¡± ¡°Yes, President.¡± John answered directly on the phone. After Aman hung up the phone, Chloe looked at him and asked, ¡°What do you ask John to send me? Meadmoon proposal? Did you prepare it?¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s some honeymoon¡¯s trip.¡± Aman smiled. ¡°Thest time you were taken away by Eathen, I waited here to tell you about our honeymoon n. But you didn¡¯te at that time, so please wait and see if you¡¯re satisfied.¡± ¡°Oh, okay.¡± Chloe nodded. ¡°But you should make your decision. As long as you are with me, have no objection to it.¡± ¡°When did you know you¡¯re the loveliest?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± ¡°When you are obedient.¡± Aman acted as if no one was around and raised her hand to give it a kiss. The bodyguards behind him were expressionlessly enduring this wave of dog food and pped it on their faces. Outside the hotel, two rows of greetingdies bowed and said, ¡°Wee, Mr. Emperor! Wee, Young Madam Emperor!¡± ¡°Fairy¡± was a high-ss hotel, with many celebrities or starsing and going, and a paparazzi would be waiting in the vicinity for 24 hours. Looking at Aman and Chloe, the media reporters immediately rushed in from all directions and ran up with the typewriterne in their hands. ¡°Mr. Emperor! Mr. Emperor! On the Inte, rumor has it that you have sent Young Madam a 70-Carat diamond ring some time ago. Is that true?¡± ¡°What¡¯s the point of giving such a valuable gift all of a sudden?¡± ¡°I heard that you are going to have your honeymoon?¡± ¡°Mr. Emperor, you and Miss Chloe haven¡¯t been to a celebrity¡¯s ce for a long time. What¡¯s the reason? Are you cultivating in seclusion to create people? How many children do you want?¡± Chloe almost spat out a mouthful of blood¡­ Now that the media knew that they were going to have a honeymoon, what else didn¡¯t they know? ¡°You¡¯re still cultivating in seclusion to create people?¡± Aman ignored the reporter and brought Chloe to the steps leading to the hotel¡¯s main entrance. Behind him, two bodyguards turned around and stopped the reporters behind them. One of the bodyguards said, ¡°It is the fact that President gave our Young Madam a diamond ring. It is the fact released by our Young Madam in the circle of friends. President and our Young Madam are very affectionate. It is normal for him to give us some gifts at ordinary times. There is nothing suspicious about it. Thank you.¡± Another bodyguard said, ¡°But President and our Young Madam are out for dinner this time. They don¡¯t intend to respond to the media. It¡¯s their husband and wife¡¯s private affair. If there¡¯s anything you need to tell the media, you¡¯ll definitely make it public¡­ After entering the hotel, the luxurious restaurant entered the field of view, which was the most luxurious hotel in City. ¡°Where did they hear the news? We¡¯re preparing to create people? Howe I don¡¯t know that we¡¯re creating people?¡± Chloe¡¯s heart was filled with disbelief. Aman¡¯s usual security measures had been done very well. However, Aman was high and mighty, so he never cared about the media. ¡°If there is no news about the marriage of celebrities, most people will be suspected to go to the honeymoon or to create people. It¡¯s not surprising at all.¡± Chloe was stunned. ¡°No wonder. I thought they had known that we were going to the honeymoon.¡± Was it just a guess? Aman smiled faintly and said, ¡°But we are indeed preparing to go to the honeymoon, so their guess is not wrong.¡± Chloe sweated. The media was really powerful. There was indeed a hole in the hole. She had already imagined what would happen after the news of their honeymoon was spread out. ¡°But our honeymoon was dyed for a long time.¡± Aman said, ¡°It¡¯s time to make up for the honeymoon. If the media wants to write it down, let them write it down.¡± As long as the news of their love was publicized, he would not stop it. It was best to let the entire world know that they loved each other very much right now. This was Aman¡¯s idea. Chloe raised her hands in agreement. ¡°I don¡¯t mean to me you. Even if we don¡¯t have a honeymoon, you should take some time to rest. You don¡¯t look like a workaholic. You are just a workaholic. Other than being in thepany, you can just go home for dinner¡­¡± Aman tilted his ear and chuckled, ¡°Not just these. We don¡¯t usually stay together at home. I have never snubbed you, have I?¡± Chloe¡¯s face turned red, and she thought, ¡°This stuffy man.¡± Was he interested in flirting with his wife? However, the matter of the Nangong nst time passed temporarily. Now Samuel and Eathen also epted her and Aman to be together. For the two of them, they did break through two big obstacles. It was time for them to live in a world that belonged to two people! But soon, they met the people they shouldn¡¯t have met outside the restaurant. The person Aman didn¡¯t want to see the most Several waiters were standing outside the private room. ¡°Wee, Mr. Emperor, wee, Young Madam!¡± The other bodyguards stood still at the door. Aman and Chloe were about to enter. ¡°Aman? Miss Chloe?¡± A familiar voice came from the side. Aman stopped in his tracks. Without turning his head, he immediately grabbed Chloe¡¯s hand and walked to the inside, lest that the person behind would follow him. Chloe looked back, and she couldn¡¯t believe it. Ragib and Molly? Oh my god! ¡°They¡­ why are they also here at Fairy?¡± Chloe was dumbfounded. ¡°Don¡¯t talk, get in quickly.¡±Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. Aman did not want to speak. He was in a dark mood. ¡°Hey, hey, hey! Aman!¡± Ragib caught up as expected. Aman and Chlow had just sat down. Not long after, Ragib and Molly followed them in. Aman rubbed his eyes and coldly nced at the bodyguards outside the private room. Since they were allowed to enter? Those good-for-nothings! ¡°Aman, Miss Chloe?¡± Ragib walked in with a dazzling smile that was as bright as fire. He sat down across from Molly and said, ¡°So you guys are really prepared toe out for dinner tonight. I thought that Aman was going east to east and to west to tell me about it.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Chloe sweated. ¡°Since you all are preparing toe out for a meal, then you should have said it earlier. It¡¯s fine as long as we can¡¯t eat together.¡± The ten thousand year old electric light illuminated the others, Ragib said. Aman¡¯s face darkened. ¡°This is bad.¡± When he was asking Bucky to book dinner in the afternoon, Ragib, an idler, was overheard by him¡­ Chloe smiled. ¡°Hello, Young Ragib, and Boss Molly.¡± Chapter 574 ¡°Young Madam, sorry to disturb you.¡± Molly smiled in a gentle manner. She then looked at Aman and said, ¡°President, since we have met today, let us bid you avish sum of money for our ¡®Golden Year insurance¡¯ as well as Miss Chloe¡¯s honeymoon. Let us bid you farewell, shall we?¡± Molly said. Even he wanted to participate in Aman¡¯s and Chloe¡¯s dinner. Although Aman would not be happy. But anyway, in front of Miss Chloe, Aman was more or less willing to see her lose her temper, wasn¡¯t he? Aman saw that the two of them had alsoe over. His face was as cold as frost. ¡°Bucky, I don¡¯t think that you and Ragib are the same kind of people. Disturbing the couple¡¯s meals should not be something that you are happy to do.¡± ¡°Haha, Aman, look at what you said.¡± Ragib ran into them in Ferlotus. His joy was already written all over his face. ¡°Why do you say it as if I like to disturb you guys? Aren¡¯t you guys here too? Since you¡¯ve run into us, there¡¯s no reason why you didn¡¯te over to say hello.¡± Ragib said as he raised his chin to Chloe. ¡°Miss Chloe, don¡¯t you agree?¡± Chloe didn¡¯t know that Aman had asked Bucky to order a meal. Ragib had heard it. At that moment, he only felt that it was too coincidental. They actually ran into Ragib and the others at ¡®Fairy Hotel¡±? The corner of Aman¡¯s eyes twitched as he nced at the two of them. ¡°Now that you¡¯ve called them over, you can leave now.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Ragib pinched his chin and looked at Molly with a different mind as he said, ¡°Since we met, it must be fate. Then why don¡¯t we stay and have dinner with President and Miss Chloe?¡± Aman¡¯s face instantly turned ck. ¡°You still want to stay and eat?¡± Couldn¡¯t these two annoying flies be chased away? ¡°Aman, don¡¯t treat me like a stranger,¡± Ragib said. ¡°We are all close friends. Since we met, let¡¯s drink a cup. It just so happens that we haven¡¯t finished drinking that bottle of wine this afternoon.¡± ¡°President, Young Madam, since Ragib intends to have a meal with you, then let¡¯s have dinner together.¡± Molly rubbed her nose as she said, ¡°In that case, I don¡¯t mind having one more person, but not one less person. Then I will stay with Ragib.¡± He had always been a gentleman, but this time, he seemed to want to join in the fun. A hint of a cold smile appeared at the corner of Aman¡¯s lips. ¡°You guys are really not polite at all.¡± ¡°Haha, that¡¯s a piece of cake.¡± Ragibughed. ¡°Miss Chloe, do you mind?¡± Chloe opened her mouth. ¡°I¡­¡± ¡°Needless to say.¡± Ragib waved his hand. ¡°I know you don¡¯t mind!¡± Huh? Chloe was embarrassed because she hadn¡¯t said anything yet. Aman¡¯s eyes suddenly turned cold, and he said to the bodyguards outside, ¡°Come on, throw these two people out for me!¡± Ragib was shocked. ¡°Hey, hey, hey, Aman, don¡¯t be like this?¡± ..¡± Molly was embarrassed. Did he, the president of thergest insurancepany in the country, get kicked out of the restaurant for the first time? Outside, the bodyguards came in immediately. ¡°You good-for-nothings, who told you to let them in?¡± Aman asked coldly. The bodyguard panicked and looked at Ragib and the others. ¡°President, This guys had agreed to have dinner together¡­¡± ¡°What are they eating? When I bring my wife out, will I eat with them?¡± Aman was angry. He felt that the bodyguards were blind, or he should not be so familiar with Ragib. The bodyguards were scolded and immediately came over to invite Ragib and the others out. Chloe said, ¡°Aman, since Ragib and Mr. Molly are here, let¡¯s have dinner together. I don¡¯t need to worry about me.¡± It was rare for her to meet some acquaintances outside. Ragib immediately revealed a face full of admiration. ¡°Yes, yes, Aman, look at how generous Miss Chloe is. I knew she wouldn¡¯t mind.¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll have to trouble Young Madam.¡± Molly did not want to be driven out by Aman either. If the news got out, it would be too shameful. She had to stay. ¡°In fact, I also want to take this opportunity to talk to President about the huge insurance that you have invested in the Crystal Reviving Egg. In the afternoon, I had something to do back to thepany and did not go with Ragib. Tonight, really want to take this opportunity to have a good talk.¡± ¡°Aman, did you hear that? She¡¯s also looking for you for something.¡± Ragib was even more unwilling to leave. ¡°Then let¡¯s just have a meal¡­¡± When Aman saw these two people, he truly did not want to leave. The look on his face was terrifying. He looked at Chloe slowly. ¡°Chloe sweated, but she still kept smiling. ¡°Aman, forget it.¡± Was he hinting that she should continue to kiss him like in the afternoon and drive them away? However, Ragib was not the only one standing in front of her. Even Molly was present. She was very shy. ¡­ I¡¯m really embarrassed to kiss Aman in public!Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. Aman nced at her and shook his head for this shy little wife. He then tenderly pinched her face and said, ¡°Since you don¡¯t care, then forget it. Let¡¯s keep them for dinner.¡± ¡°Alright, alright, that¡¯s more like it.¡± Ragib turned around and waved at the waiter. ¡°Bring the menu up here.¡± Finally, the candlelight dinner of Chloe and Aman became the dinner of four friends. The atmosphere of dinner had changed from romance to liveliness. Three elites in the business world. After all, Aman was their acquaintance and friend, so he would not seriously say that he was angry with them for a meal. For a moment, he could not be bothered to argue with them. Molly did not have much to do, so she asked a question from GK International Branch about how to solve the problem of the next conference for the crystal egg. It was most likely that they were here to have a meal with Ragib. However, Ragib did have a lot of things to deal with. After discussing the matter with Aman about the Nangong Family in Italy, Ragib Nodded. ¡°So, Aman, are you sure thatst time, it was Nangong Yen who ordered Frederick to kidnap Miss Chloe? There¡¯s no need to investigate?¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need for this,¡± Aman said. ¡°At this point, there¡¯s no one else who dares to oppose me, other than him.¡± ¡°Then will Nangong Yen appear in the future?¡± Ragib asked. ¡°At the very least, he doesn¡¯t dare to appear in front of me now. The headquarters of the Italian GK has also suffered a huge blow due to the drug discovery. Considering the Nangong Family and GK World, he doesn¡¯t have the time toe back and fight me.¡± Aman sneered disdainfully and picked up his ss. ¡°I agree.¡± Molly said, ¡°At least for the next two years, G. j International must find a way to stabilize the market value and status of international business circles. Now he dares to go against President, which is self-destruction.¡± ¡°Then how do you exin Frederick¡¯s actionsst time?¡± Ragib raised his hand and said, ¡°He immediately supported Frederick to hold Miss Chloe hostage, which means that he is also eyeing Aman¡¯s side.¡± That¡¯s why he let ¡°The Chamber of Commerce¡± show Nangong Yen a little bit of respect? ¡°It¡¯s not just.¡± Aman elegantly weighed the goblet and feet. ¡°It is said that after Frederick left the Emperor Family with the Nangong nst time, Frederick didn¡¯t leave the country. In other words, hijacking Chloe to deal with me is also his personal intention.¡± Chapter 575 ¡°Could it be that¡­¡± Ragib said lightly, ¡°He still wants to take revenge on you, Aman?¡± ¡°This is the most convincing thing, isn¡¯t it?¡± Aman raised his lips and gave a faint smile, giving off an extremely cold and indifferent feeling. ¡°That¡¯s because he overestimated his own capabilities. He didn¡¯t choose a path of survival, but insisted on trying to enter the jaws of death.¡± Ragib said, ¡°No one else is to me.¡± ¡°From the moment he decided toy his hands on Chloe, he had no choice but to die.¡± Aman turned around and dotingly looked at Chloe as he caressed her head. ¡°After all, anyone who dares to touch my woman must pay a heavy price.¡± Looking at the bossy CEO Emperor, Chloe smiled and continued to eat her mistress¡¯s food. When she ate, a little sauce was smeared on her lips, and Aman picked up a napkin to wipe it for her.Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Oh, thank you.¡± Chloe raised her head cooperatively. After Aman finished cleaning, Chloe picked up the knife and fork and continued to eat. ¡°Don¡¯t eat too much. You can¡¯t sleep well.¡± Aman said affectionately. The two of them drew sweetly. It was unnecessary to show that the other two people were here. Ragib watched as the two of them disyed their affection. ¡°President¡­ Could you please give us some consideration? I feel that thew at home should add one more rule, that is, disying your affection in front of outsiders is against thew.¡± Molly could not help butugh. ¡°No¡­ President, there¡¯s no need to worry about us.¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you surprised?¡± Aman looked at Ragib and said, ¡°If you don¡¯t like it, you can leave.¡± Ragib stoppedughing. He was not leaving. If he wanted to stand where he was, would Ragib be that easy to leave? ¡°No, you two continue.¡± Ragib said, ¡°Don¡¯t stop. You and Miss Chloe love each other, which means that you and Miss Chloe are harmonious. As your friends, we will be happy from the bottom of our hearts.¡± Aman snorted and ignored them. He picked up the knife to cut the steak for Chloe and cut it for her piece by piece. Seeing that he was so close to seeing himself as a transparent person, Ragib couldn¡¯t help feeling depressed. ¡°You just said that only Nangong Yen could oppose you now. What about the two Young Masters of the Bishop Family? They won¡¯te back to snatch Miss Chloe from now on?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not that they won¡¯te back. Their home is in City and there¡¯s no reason for them not toe back.¡± Aman said, ¡°However, they are the younger brother of Chloe. I will give them some face. As long as I don¡¯t have any ideas about Chloe in the future, I can also not argue with them.¡± Ragib and Molly looked at each other and were very surprised. ¡°What a rare asion. You¡¯re so generous when ites to dealing with your rival in love?¡± ¡°Because my wife will be unhappy.¡± The corner of Aman¡¯s mouth turned up. ¡°After all, he is Chloe¡¯s younger brother. I will be mindful of her mood. As long as they will not offend me again, I will try to forgive them as much as possible.¡± Chloe puffed up her cheeks and smiled. ¡°Well, I thank you on their behalf!¡± ¡°Good girl.¡± Aman looked at his wife lovingly. Ragib had not expected that Aman, for Chloe¡¯s sake, would let go of his rival in love. Love was really a terrible thing! To think that this ice mountain, Aman, would be able to transform to this extent! ¡°Oh, that¡¯s right.¡± Chloe thought of something and raised her head to look at Ragib. ¡°Young Ragib, there¡¯s something I want to ask you.¡± When Ragib heard that Chloe had asked him a question, he immediately looked up with an expectant look on his face. ¡°Miss Chloe, please tell me. As long as I know, I will definitely tell you. As long as I don¡¯t know, I will also investigate and tell you clearly. I will go down a mountain of swords and plunge into a sea of mes¡­¡± Aman stared coldly at Ragib. Ragib swallowed and put away his heroic speech. ¡°Oh, it¡¯s not so serious.¡± Chloe waved her hand. ¡°It¡¯s just a small matter.¡± ¡°Okay, Miss Chloe, please go ahead.¡± ¡°My friend Zoya is running a newspaper. You should already know it, right?¡± Chloe did not forget what Zoya said, that Ragib sent her a box of soil. ¡°¡­¡± Ragib obviously didn¡¯t expect that Chloe would mention Zoya. He paused for a moment and said, ¡°Uh, sort of. Miss Chloe, why do you mention that woman?¡± ¡°Here¡¯s the thing. Zoya wants to add another military section to the report, so she has to be authorized by the military region.¡± Chloe said, ¡°So, Young Ragib, can you help her?¡± Ragib frowned and asked, ¡°Are you saying that I am allowed to grant her the media authority in the military region?¡± ¡°Oh, it¡¯s the same with your military area.¡± Chloe said, ¡°The First Army is well-known across the country. If the newspaper of ¡°The Letter of Knowing Star¡± can intervene your military area, it will definitely attract more attention from the society.¡± Ragib say anything. As soon as he thought of Zoya¡¯s woman, he was in a bad mood. ¡°Can¡¯t I?¡± Chloe looked at him. Ragib tried his best to squeeze out a smile. ¡°Miss Chloe, this is mainly because¡­¡± ¡°Then, could you please do us a favor, Ragib?¡± Chloe smiled and said, ¡°After all, I am also a shareholder, and I certainly hope that the newspaper office will get bigger and bigger.¡± ¡°Miss Chloe, in fact, I don¡¯t care about the military media¡­¡± ¡°Ragib,¡± Aman said. ¡°You came here for a free meal, and you don¡¯t even want to agree to my wife¡¯s small request?¡± Aman immediately rolled out of the room! Ragib¡¯s face tensed up. ¡°Aman, you¡­¡± He didn¡¯t want to make things difficult for him. ¡°That¡¯s right, Ragib. This is indeed just a small request.¡± Next to him, Molly fanned the mes of trouble. ¡°Besides, didn¡¯t Miss Zoya have some dealings with you? Last time, in the ¡®Legendous & Noble Peak¡±¡­¡± ¡°What do you mean by seeing each other? I¡¯m warning that woman!¡± When it came to this, Ragib¡¯s anger soared. ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense. I don¡¯t have anything to do with that woman. I won¡¯t have any dealings with her.¡± Chloe continued to ask, ¡°Young Ragib, can you do it?¡± Ragib leaned back. He covered his face with his hands and struggled for a while. Since the beauty was in front of him, he had no choice but to ept her. In the end, he reluctantly nodded. ¡°¡­ Let¡¯s talk about itter. I¡¯ll go back and check out the situation.¡± ¡°Okay, thank you, Young Ragib.¡± Chloe¡¯s eyes lit up withughter. For the sake of Zoya¡­ ¡°It¡¯s not easy for me!¡± Aman looked at Chloe, as if he could see that her abdomen was dark. ¡°This is why you asked them to stay and eat?¡± Aman asked her while cutting the steak, ¡°Do you want to help your friend?¡± Chloe smiled at him. ¡°So, this meal is very good. You can talk about it, and I can¡­. and it¡¯s really good to have a lively dinner once in a while!¡± Molly and Ragib looked at each other again. ¡°Miss Chloe, what are you two talking about?¡± Ragib looked suspiciously at Aman and Chloe. These two were bing more and more married and had a character. Chloe waved her hand. ¡°Nothing, Ragib, Boss Molly, I¡¯m very happy to have dinner with you.¡± Ragib and Molly did not know what she was up to. ¡°Please don¡¯t stand on ceremony, Young Madam. We¡¯ve interrupted you.¡± Molly picked up her wine ss like a gentleman and said, ¡°Then President, for the honeymoon between you and Chloe, let¡¯s toast you.¡± It was only then that Aman picked up his cup and clinked sses with his two friends. When the dinner was about to end, John came over. ¡°President.¡± John handed a document to Aman. ¡°The honeymoon n between you and Young Madam is here. You can take a look at it.¡± Chapter 576 Aman nodded. ¡°Let Chloe have a look.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need,¡± Chloe said. ¡°You can decide.¡± ¡°Miss Chloe, Aman is showing respect to you. If you have any objections, feel free to mention it to him.¡± Ragib pointed at Aman, looking as if he was trying to show him no courtesy. ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Aman nodded. ¡°If you agree, you can take a look first or see if there¡¯s anything else you need to add.¡± ¡°Oh, all right then.¡± Chloe took over the thick folder. The location of the honeymoon was in a romantic and passionate ce in France. The month¡¯s n was also veryprehensive, and the program offered by the wedding photopany was also very good. They could take photos of the honeymoon at the same time¡­ Chloe was a little surprised to see such a detailed n. She looked at Aman with a grateful and touched smile in her bright almond eyes and said, ¡°Well, I don¡¯t have any opinion. It¡¯s good.¡± ¡°That¡¯s it.¡± Aman said to John, ¡°Tomorrow, Chloe and I will go to France. You need to be busy with all the things in thepany. Call me if you can¡¯t make sure.¡± ¡°Okay, President.¡± In the end, Ragib and Molly raised their wine sses. Molly said, ¡°Then President, Miss Chloe, wish that your honeymoon journey will be smooth tomorrow.¡± Ragib looked at this pair of people who loved to show off their love. Although he was unhappy, he also raised his ss and said, ¡°Then I wish all of you have a good time. Although I can¡¯t disturb all of you, but it is my inner blessing.¡± John also took a ss. ¡°President, thepany can rest assured. I will iet someone send the documents you signed to you. I hope you have a happy honeymoon with Young Madam.¡± The dinner on the day before the honeymoon ended with blessings from everyone. This night, the stars were shining. That night, after Aman and Chloe left, Ragib and Molly came out to meet the reporters. The reporters did not get Aman¡¯s and Chloe¡¯s answers. When they saw the two elites of the noble families following Aman, they rushed over again. ¡°President Molly, could you please tell me why you¡¯re here ¡®Fairy¡¯ tonight? Did you make an appointment with President to have dinner together?¡± ¡°Young Ragib, the news about thetest mobile phone of Emperor has been postponed to the market. What is the reason?¡± ¡°And why did youe out for dinner tonight?¡± The two men who had made their name across the country looked at these reporters. Molly smiled politely and said, ¡°It¡¯s not convenient for President to answer the business of the Emperor, but it¡¯s also inconvenient for us to answer it for him. Let¡¯s just make it up to the official announcement of the Emperor.¡± ¡°As for why we are having dinner together tonight.¡± Ragib hadpletely forgotten that they came here for a free meal. He grinned and said, ¡°That is, of course, a farewell for their honeymoon. Friends! With our rtionship with President, we can¡¯t make a phone call. It¡¯s necessary toe out to have a meal!¡± The reporter was shocked and immediately rushed up with excitement. ¡°That is to say, President is really going out on his honeymoon?¡± ¡°Mr. Ragib, Mr. Molly, where did Aman spend his honeymoon and when did hee back?¡± ¡°Is Emperor¡¯s mobile phone dyed to the morning market because he wants to have a honeymoon?¡± Ragib was different from Molly. When they came out, they always drove on their own. They did not bring bodyguards with them. Under the strong encirclement of such reporters, they did note out from the encirclement until the security personnel of the hotel came out to clear the reporters away. Molly looked at Ragib and said, ¡°You told the reporters about their honeymoon, are you afraid that the world will not be in chaos?¡± ¡°What do I know? I¡¯m helping them spread their love.¡± Ragib patted his clothes and tidied up his cor. ¡°If they don¡¯t show off in front of us, what do they think they are? Let everyone jealous!¡± Ragib¡¯s heart was filled with unhappiness after being eaten like a dog¡¯s food. Molly smiled and shook her head. Ragib took out his phone again and said, ¡°Not only that, I also have to tell everyone to spread it in the business circle¡­¡± All of a sudden, the news that Aman and Chloe were going to have a honeymoon spread around that night. That night, Aman apanied Chloe to attend the Ferris wheel trip at Celerra¡¯srge za. The bodyguards were on their guard the entire time. This was because Chloe and Aman were the only two people the staff members had arranged for the Ferris wheel trip. On the giant Ferris wheel with the record of breaking the world, Chloe stood in the cabin, looking at the colorful world outside. Aman went on the phone and said, ¡°Well, thank you, Mr. LitA, for your blessing¡­¡± He picked up the phone at home and abroad. ¡°Thank you, Mr. Smith. Right, next, I will have a month off, which can also be called honeymoon¡­¡± Aman patiently answered the calls one by one, but unfortunately, he came out with Chloe tonight. He didn¡¯t bring a secretary or a housekeeper, so he couldn¡¯t hand over the phone to others. After hanging up thest call, Aman flipped through his phone again. There was also a pile of information from overseas. Aman¡¯s face turned slightly red. He couldn¡¯t read the messages one by one, nor could he answer the calls one by one. In the end, he only opened the message of the biggest runner-up in the UK ¡°I wish you a perfect honeymoon.¡± The man from the British Long Family gave his blessings.Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org. What Aman said to Nangong Yenst time was not a bluff. Of the four major financial nobles in Europe, the other two families were indeed on Aman¡¯s side. Aman¡¯s power was so great that it was beyond his imagination! Aman replied a message to this person, [This is a letter of thanks to you, and the amount of tasks you should be given to in the entertainment industry.] Before other calls came in, Aman texted back this message and turned off the phone. Chloe turned around and said, ¡°Don¡¯t you want to answer the phone?¡± ¡°It¡¯s closed,¡± Aman said. ¡°There¡¯s no need for others to disturb us.¡± ¡°They are giving their blessings to us.¡± Chloe¡¯s smile was shrouded in the colorful halo outside the Ferris wheel, and her eyes were sparkling like gemstones. ¡°It means that your friends all over the world are paying attention to your honeymoon, President. You are amazing!¡± ¡°I wish them too much, it¡¯s just that I¡¯m nagging.¡± Aman walked over and looked at the beautiful night sky outside the cabin. ¡°It wasn¡¯t easy to find a quiet and peaceful night, so I can¡¯t let them ruin the peace and quiet we are in right now.¡± ¡°But it¡¯s strange,¡± Chloe said, ¡°I checked my phone as well. It¡¯s only been a few hours since we finished dinner, and the news of our honeymoon has begun toe out from the online media. The media is moving too fast.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need to say.¡± Aman snorted andughed. ¡°Apart from the news that Ragib and the others are spreading, there¡¯s no one else.¡± Huh? Chloe was dumbfounded. ¡°I thought¡­ it was you who asked John to tell the reporters.¡± After all, there were reporters outside Felt. John hyped up information about their president¡¯s honeymoon, which was also conducive to themercial propaganda of the Emperor. Amanughed disdainfully. ¡°How can I let John do such a thing? I¡¯m going to announce our honeymoon to the world. I¡¯m waiting for us to leave City or for us toe back.¡± ¡°What other benefits are there to be announced at this time other than being disturbed by the endless blessings?¡± President had already expected this, so he had not announced it to the outside. Chapter 577 ¡°So, do you think it¡¯s Ragib?¡± Chloe asked stiffly. A graceful and cold smile appeared on Aman¡¯s face as he said, ¡°That Ragib, just you wait.¡± It was best for him not to get married or have other women. Otherwise¡­ He was sure to leak his every move to the media! ¡°Well¡­¡± Chloe said with a stiff smile, ¡°Aman, Ragib is also helping us pass on the message to the media, so that we will not have to respond to the media in the future.¡± Aman¡¯s brows unfurled. ¡°What do you think?¡± ¡°Of course,¡± Chloe said, ¡°What¡¯s more, you have so many friends and the Emperor family. It¡¯s impossible for us to inform them one by one on our way to our honeymoon. Then we can just borrow the media to tell everyone. In this way, they will know that we are going to the honeymoon so that they won¡¯t disturb us in the next month.¡± Chloe thought it was a good idea.Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. She added, ¡°Moreover, I can¡¯t get in touch with Samuel, Eathen and the others now, but they will definitely pay attention to our news in the media. I can also use the media to indirectly tell them, and we are very well now.¡± Yes, she and Aman loved each other very much, so they could see this news in one of the parts of the world, called ¡®Samuel¡¯ and ¡®Eathen¡¯. When Aman heard this, the dark clouds between his eyebrows instantly dispersed, and his slender fingers were supporting his chin, ¡°This is a good thing. It is time to let them know that we are going to the honeymoon, and let them stay away from you forever!¡± ¡°¡­¡± Chloe sweated. No. That was not what she meant. As soon as she finished speaking, Aman immediately said to Chloe, ¡°Give me your phone.¡± ¡°Ah? Oh.¡± Chloe handed back the cell phone he just threw to her to him. Next, Aman did something that was very unexpected and seemed to be showing off. He called John and said, ¡°Tomorrow, I¡¯ll announce my honeymoon with Chloe, and make sure that all the matchmakers will spread this news¡­¡± ¡°Yes, President.¡± John, who was on the phone, agreed immediately. After Aman hung up the phone, the corners of his lips drew a beautiful arc. ¡°Hmph, since Ragib has given me such a good deal, this time, I won¡¯t hold it against him.¡± Ragib¡¯s debt had always been on his mind! Being held grudges by him was not a good thing! ¡°Aman¡­¡± Chloe was a little dumbfounded. ¡°Although it¡¯s not a big deal for me to say that the media knows, there¡¯s no need for you to let the media announce this news to everyone, right?¡± ¡°Why not? It¡¯s not good. Just do it.¡± President was very happy at this time. The colorful light outside reflected on his noble and beautiful face, making him look like a goddess. He was cold and handsome. ¡°No¡­¡± Chloe could not describe her feelings, showing that she was shocked by his posture. ¡°It¡¯s just that, isn¡¯t it too high profile? Let¡¯s have a honeymoon, and we¡¯re not just married. Won¡¯t it be bad for everyone to know about this?¡± Why was it that their honeymoon was about to be known to the whole world? ¡°No, I suddenly feel that this is very good.¡± Aman snorted. ¡°I want to tell all the men who have designs on you that they will never have the chance. They will give up their hearts forever, including Samuel and Eathen.¡± Chloe was speechless. Something was going to happen. Why was this man so bossy? President hugged her from behind, and the maic voice sprayed in her ear and continued to brainwash her. ¡°Besides, the media has released the news of our honeymoon. In terms of entertainment effect, it is equivalent to making an advertisement for the Emperor and the Lilly Company, which will attract people¡¯s attention again.¡± ¡°What? It can bring benefits to ourpany?¡± Chloe¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Of course.¡± President continued to do his best, ¡°Because of the news about our honeymoon, maybe the service value of the Lilly Company will increase again. To put it simply, you can make a lot of money.¡± Money! Chloe turned back, waved her hand, and was brainwashed. ¡°Don¡¯t say anything, Aman, let the media send out the news of our honeymoon. We must get on it!¡± Speaking of money, it immediately stimted her sensitive nerves. How could she refuse to make money? Aman was naturally aware of this little money-grubber. He curled his lips and said, ¡°Of course, I must get on it.¡± Chloe immediately turned around and picked up the phone to send a message. Aman saw that she was in a hurry to send a message. ¡°Under this sort of atmosphere, shouldn¡¯t we kiss each other? Don¡¯t you think that holding a phone is too much of a waste of our mood right now?¡± ¡°Wait a moment, just a moment.¡± Chloe quickly wrote her words. ¡°I tried to send Samuel and Eathen a message saying that we were going to the honeymoon, so I won¡¯t tell them in person.¡± ¡°Information?¡± Aman¡¯s sword-like brows slightly creased. ¡°Don¡¯t you no longer have their contact information?¡± ¡°Yes, they didn¡¯t. They used this numberst time when they went back to City, and they couldn¡¯t get throughter.¡± Chloe said, ¡°No matter whether or not their number is useless or not, I¡¯ll send a message to try it out.¡± Aman chuckled and shook his head, thinking that she was doing something useless. Chloe heard hisughter. ¡°What are you doing? Do you think I¡¯m stupid?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Aman gave a subtle smile. ¡°Of course not.¡± ¡°You¡¯re lying to me!¡± Chloe expressed her serious doubts. He looked like he was making fun of her just now. Aman came over and gently put his arm around her waist. ¡°This is just your heart. If you want to say it to them to ease your heart, then just send it out.¡± Chloe nodded and said, ¡°Well, don¡¯t worry. I don¡¯t mean anything. Samuel and Eathen agreed to let me gost time. I sent them a message just to tell them about our state, although they may also see it in the media. But I¡¯m very excited. My husband and I are going to the honeymoon!¡± ¡°Mn.¡± Aman nodded. ¡°And then.¡± After Chloe sent the message, she put her arms around Aman¡¯s neck. ¡°Come on, let¡¯s kiss!¡± Aman hugged Chloe and deeply kissed her on this most romantic huge Ferris wheel. At this moment, the sweet happiness seemed to be frozen for eternity. When their ne reached the highest point, all the colorful light of the Ferris wheel gathered on top of the ne, and their kissed and embraced figures were shrouded in the dreamy light. The theme of the Ferris wheel in the public square of Emperor¡¯s public square was: When all the colorful lights of the Ferris wheel gathered in a cabin, the passengers inside would gain eternal happiness and luck! When Chloe and Aman were on their way back, they were tired as they leaned against Aman¡¯s shoulders. ¡°Aman.¡± Just as she was about to fall asleep, she called out to him. ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± The response was from Aman¡¯s deep voice. ¡°Thank for you putting down your work and going to the honeymoon. I¡¯m really happy.¡± Aman did not speak and gently kissed her forehead. His enchanting aura enveloped her nose. Chapter 578 ¡°I suddenly want to hear what you¡¯re going to say. What do you n to do about the future?¡± Chloe asked. As the president of a multinational group with future intelligent science and technology, when Aman heard Chloe mention their future, a faint but never-before seen happiness appeared on his lips. ¡°When our honeymoones back, you go back to school toplete your lessons. After you graduate, our husband will have two children, one boy, the other girl¡­¡± ¡°Why are there two children?¡± Chloe looked up at him. ¡°If I make you angry in the future, my son will help you. If you make me angry, my daughter will help me. That will be more beautiful.¡± ¡°What if both of them are boys?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think I can do anything about it. You, Chloe, are probably the only one who can bully me for the rest of my life.¡± ¡°What if I give birth to two girls?¡± ¡°In that case, I¡¯ll give you half of my worth. Alright.¡± Aman, who had a worth of a hundred billion, smiled. ¡°Because you helped me to give birth to two precious daughters, I have to dote on you for the rest of my life and make you happy¡­¡± ¡°Then why don¡¯t I be as rich as you? That would be too much of a shame.¡± Hearing Aman¡¯s words, Chloe smiled and leaned on his shoulder. Every girl hoped to be doted on like a little girl by their husband. To Chloe, marrying Aman would always be like a child that hadn¡¯t grown up. She would always be cared for and doted on by him. Aman looked at Chloe, who was gradually falling asleep on his shoulder, and let out a sigh. He originally wanted to tell her about the ¡®Chamber of Commerce¡¯, so he could only knock on the window to urge the driver to speed up and return to the Shallow Bay. It was night. Starlight filled the sky. Chloe slept soundly in her bedroom, while Aman sat on the Ninth Dragon Vi Rich House¡¯s balcony, drinking wine. Bucky walked up to him and said, ¡°Young Master, you and Young Madam have already packed up your things for the honeymoon. However, Young Madam has said that she wants to bring that crystal egg with her. That¡¯s way too expensive. Look¡­¡± ¡°Why did you bring that thing with you when you go out? I¡¯ll talk to her tomorrow.¡± ¡°Yes, Young Master.¡± ¡°Pay more attention to the domestic news in the following month.¡± Aman ced the cup of wine in front of his thin lips and sipped it lightly, his brown eyes gazing at the light light of the night outside of the Water Rites Bay. As a world-ss business president, even on his honeymoon, he would not ignore important domestic news.Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Alright.¡± Bucky bowed. ¡°There¡¯s something I¡¯d like to ask you, Young Master. Last time, you said that you want to tell Young Madam about you and the ¡® Chamber of Commerce¡¯. Young Madam, do you know now?¡± ¡°I wanted to tell her tonight that she had fallen asleep, so let¡¯s forget about it for the time being,¡± Aman said with a light smile. ¡°Didn¡¯t you just mention that crystal egg? Since she likes it so much, I¡¯ll give her a surprise for next year¡¯s resurrection.¡± Bucky nodded. ¡°Yes, it won¡¯t be toote to tell Young Madam when the timees for her to mature.¡± When Aman returned to his bedroom, Chloe was hugging the nket and sleeping soundly on her bed. No one knew what sweet dreams she was dreaming of, but she smiled and wiggled her pink lips from time to time. ¡°Good night, baby.¡± A kiss fell on her forehead. The curve of the corner of Chloe¡¯s mouth was like cotton candy, which melted even more. The next day. ¡°Zoya, I¡¯m on my honeymoon. Don¡¯t call me if you don¡¯t have anything important, and don¡¯t call me if you don¡¯t have anything important, because I¡¯m busy with Aman¡¯s Enchanting and I may not be able to pick up the phone¡­ That¡¯s right, I¡¯m just stimting you, a woman who doesn¡¯t want to look for friend! Hahaha!¡± Early in the morning, Zoya received Chloe¡¯s message before she came out of the bed. She dropped her hand, dropped her phone, and continued to lie on the bed in a daze. I¡¯m done. I don¡¯t have to live anymore. ¡°Didn¡¯t I find a friend? Why do I have to be stimted by my friend who is immersed in the happiness of a honeymoon?¡± A single person should be stimted? After lying for a while- ¡°Drip! Drop! Drop!¡± The rm clock let out a joyous wail like a little b*tch. ¡°It¡¯s so noisy!¡± Zoya hit the rm clock and looked at the ceiling, her brain still empty. But after a while, the rm clock continued to ring. Her cell phone was equipped with four rm clock to get up. Chapter 7: A Note: Get up to Make Money! Chapter 7: 10: Note: I Can¡¯t Sleep Again! Chapter 7: Note: Do You Still Remember Your Pursuing Goal? At 7:40, a note: Anyway, it¡¯s toote to rush to the newspaper office, let¡¯s continue to lie down. Yes, she was a senior bed-ditcher although it was a contrast to her strong desire to make money. As soon as Zoya closed her eyes, she heard the rm and picked it up 7. 20! ¡°Damn it!¡± Zoya got up quickly, took a few clothes and put them on. Then she rushed to the bathroom to wash! Then she ran out to wipe the skincare products, hooked her eyebrows, checked the things in the bag in a hurry, and then went out with the bag. She didn¡¯t want to rush to the parking lot of themunity, so she got on the car and took a look at it. ¡°Wipe, is there no oil?¡± ¡°Drink cold water, and you¡¯ll be stuck in the teeth!¡± Zoya hit the steering wheel and said, ¡°It¡¯s over. I forgot to cheer for you when you came back yesterday. You won¡¯t be able to catch up with the newspaper office, nor will you be able to drive to the nearby gas station. It¡¯s going to be a dead man!¡± Although she liked to stay in bed, she was still a editor-in-chief. She had to set a good example for her subordinates. While Zoya was trying to figure out a way to deal with it, her phone rang. ¡°Hello.¡± Zoya answered the phone feebly. ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Why are you calling me so early?¡± The one who called was her assistant Bucky. Bucky said excitedly on the phone, ¡°General editor-in-chief, good news I just received a phone call from a military region, saying that they intended to grant irresponsibly¡±¡­ ¡°What?¡± Zoya was shocked and asked, ¡°Which military region?¡± ¡°I¡¯m in the Huanan Military Region.¡± Zoya immediately pulled herself together. The depression in her heart was gone. She got out of the car and said, ¡°All right, all right. I¡¯ll be right there. I¡¯m here¡­ blocked the traffic. Let¡¯s talk about it when I go to the newspaper.¡± ¡°Okay, chief editor-in-chief.¡± After Zoya found an excuse to maintain her image, she hung up the phone and ran out of themunity in her high heels. When passing by the security pavilion of themunity, Zoya turned back and threw the car key to a familiar security man. ¡°My car is out of gas. Please ask someone toe over and give me a ride. I¡¯lle back in the evening to pay for it.¡± The middle-aged security guard looked at Zoya and said, ¡°Okay, Miss Zoya, bye bye.¡± Zoya had lived in thismunity for several years, so she was familiar with the security guards. There were many cases where security guards cheered for her car. Zoya was afraid of missing a hundred million. She took her bag and rushed to the other side of the street, ready to hail a taxi to go to the newspaper office. In this age in which the media industry was in a fiercepetition, it depended on which one had fast news and which one had wide sources of news. Zoya and Chloe had discussed to add a fast military version to ¡°The Celebrity Star¡± in order to increase sales. However, since Fairy saw that Zoya had no background, ¡°Intelligence Star¡± was still a new newspaper office. It was impossible for military regions to pass it to a new newspaper newspaper office. This was the problem that was troubling He didn¡¯t expect the good news toe! him! Zoya¡¯s whole body was full of energy. As she looked at the watch, she looked at the roadsing and going. ¡°Car, car, hurry up!¡± Chapter 579 But there were a lot of people waiting for taxis. A pickup truck of the style of ¡°Big Yellow Peak¡± passed by, looked at them with sympathy, and stopped. ¡°I¡¯ll go first, I¡¯ll go first!¡± A coquette who was dressed up suddenly rushed up, knocked the people on both sides with her butt, pulled the door, and went on the car. The woman who was waiting for the car next to him stomped her feet in anger. ¡°Dam*, she¡¯s dressed like a whore when she¡¯s at work. I can tell at a nce that she¡¯s a mistress¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. She¡¯s just like that. She¡¯s still a woman who relies on her beauty to climb up the socialdder!¡± ¡°Do you have the ability to drive arge scale car to work? Why do you want topete with us?¡± Zoya had not taken a taxi for a long time. She was stunned when she saw this scene. I¡¯m done! I¡¯m done! It¡¯s hard to get in the train now. However, her desire for publicity was no less than Chloe¡¯s desire for money! Life was like a drama, which depended on one¡¯s acting skills. When the next taxi arrived. Zoya gritted her teeth and began to prepare. As soon as the car stopped, all the men and women continued to rush into the car, and each of them made up reasons to prove that they were beneficial to her and to make others sympathize with her ¡°First, I¡¯ll send my daughter my textbooks!¡± ¡°It¡¯s very important to have a full-time job this month!¡± ¡°I¡¯m sick!¡± ¡°If a good man doesn¡¯t fight with a woman, all men should step back!¡± ¡°Men and women are equally equal. Men also have to go to work¡­¡± The man was also fighting for the job. Zoya rushed forward and shouted, ¡°My dad was hit by a car. He¡¯s lying in the hospital!¡± There was a moment of silence, and all the people looked back at her. The driver quickly told others, ¡°Thisdy is in a hurry. If we gote, we may not see her father. She will go first, she will go first!¡± Zoya put her hands together and walked through the crowd. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m really sorry. Excuse me, I¡¯m borrowing from you¡­¡± Under the eyes of others, Zoya got in the car sessfully. As soon as he got in the car, the driver said as he drove, ¡°Miss, where is your father in? I¡¯ll speed up now¡­¡± Zoya felt a weight on her shoulders.¡±. I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m going to inform the press.¡± ¡°What?¡± The driver turned around and said, ¡°Isn¡¯t your father¡­¡± The corners of Zoya¡¯s mouth twitched. ¡°It¡¯s good to see my dad. I¡¯m going to work in the newspaper.¡± ¡°Miss, you¡¯re wrong!¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Zoya mmed the driver¡¯s seat. ¡°Didn¡¯t I say that we can get on the car? Other people are also robbing cars. Why can¡¯t I snatch the car? Drive!¡± Just when the driver was about to say something, he looked at her from the rearview mirror. ¡°Hey? Aren¡¯t you the friend who¡­ with Young Madamst time?¡± Zoya calmed down for a moment. ¡°Ah, you are¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s me.¡± The driver turned back half of his face and continued driving the driveway. ¡°Miss, you¡¯re living in the Happy Apartment District, aren¡¯t you? Didn¡¯t you do that to youst time, Mrs. Emperor? Didn¡¯t you two go to the hospital a few times? I gave you a name card and gave it to Mrs. Emperor. Those days, the car you went to the hospital was my car¡­¡±Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. Zoya was stunned for a moment and suddenly understood. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s you, Uncle!¡± Zoya remembered that Chloe was pregnant at that time. After she left the white pce with Aman, she stayed there for a few days. She apanied Chloe to take a taxi to the hospital for an examination. Then the taxi driver, who knew business, gave Chloe a business card. Because Chloe was a famous person, she often took a taxi outside and would be recognized sooner orter. So she simply asked this taxi when she went out¡­ She didn¡¯t expect that she would meet him again today. ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect that.¡± The driver sighed. ¡°At that time, I didn¡¯t expect Miss Chloe, since she is Young Madam.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Zoya also sighed. She looked at the products of the Emperor outside the window and said, ¡°It seemed that it happened yesterday when she said that she was going to get married. At that time, I didn¡¯t know it was Aman who was going to marry her.¡± ¡°What? You¡¯re Mrs. Emperor¡¯s friend? You don¡¯t even know?¡± The driver said in shock. ¡°No,¡± Zoya said. ¡°She was in a hidden marriage with Aman at that time, so she couldn¡¯t be exposed.¡± ¡°No wonder. Nowadays, a lot of rich stars love to hide marriage.¡± The driver said, ¡°And young people like to get married. Today, friends who are still single may get married tomorrow.¡± ¡°Hmph, isn¡¯t that the case?¡± At the thought of Chloe¡¯s message this morning, Zoya let out a sigh of relief.. She was still single, but Chloe got married at the age of 19! The problem was that she married so well. A adopted daughter of the Bishop Family had be a wife of the president of a multinationalpany in the blink of an eye! Aman still doted on her so much! She couldn¡¯t help but admire him! Upon meeting a regr, the driver was very happy. ¡°Since you¡¯re a regr customer, then sit down!¡± As soon as he stepped on the elerator, he drove a short distance away and sent Zoya to the newspaper, ¡°Coussing Star¡±. After Zoya paid the money, she got out of the car hurriedly. ¡°Thank you, sir!¡± ¡°This is my business card.¡± The driver enthusiastically handed out the business card and said, ¡°If you don¡¯t have a car in the future, just call me.¡± ¡°Okay, okay, okay.¡± Zoya quickly took it over. The driver looked at her and asked, ¡°Are you working in this newspaper?¡± Zoya turned back and smiled smartly. She pointed to herself with her thumb and said, ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll drive it!¡± The driver stood rooted to the ground. It wasn¡¯t until Zoya had entered the newspaper that he sighed and nodded. ¡°You¡¯re indeed a friend of Young Madam. You¡¯re quite promising!¡± After Zoya came to the newspaper, everyone in the newspaper rushed out like a ho¡¯s nest. When they met Zoya, they just nodded and said hello in a hurry. ¡°Morning, chief editor.¡± ¡°Morning.¡± Zoya coughed at the door of her office. She raised her voice and said, ¡°Everyone, work harder. The news that Aman and Chloe went to the honeymoon was spreadst night. This is a hot topic. We must report this news to everyone. As long as it is a report rted to Aman, the newspaper will sell well¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, chief editor!¡± The editor of the office replied, ¡°It will be arranged for three days, and the whole country will know it. Within two days, the world will know that the president of Emperor went to honeymoon!¡± This was Aman. His news was enough to feed more than half of the media industry! The news of the second coverage of the Universal Weekly was well-known both inside and outside the country. After returning to the office, Zoya immediately asked Ragib about the military region allocated to them, ¡°What did the phone call say in the morning?¡± Rapoured a cup of coffee for her and said, ¡°Director Zoya, the phone was from the Military Ministry Region. They said that we wanted to enter the military news deliberately. I said yes, and then they said that they would let you go over and talk about it. A colonel will talk to us about this in the morning.¡± ¡°So, they didn¡¯t grant the authorization to ¡°Confession¡± and report their military news in the future?¡± Zoya immediately understood that the other party just asked her to go over and talk about it. ¡°That¡¯s what meant, but since they want to talk to you, then they definitely have a chance!¡± Ragib clenched her fist. Zoya nodded. ¡°Yes, they must have been intentional.¡± Chapter 580 Ragib nodded her head wildly. ¡°Okay!¡± Zoya pped the table and said, ¡°I¡¯ll go and talk to them now. I¡¯ll persuade them with my glib tongue. Ragib, prepare the introduction information and details of the newspaper for me.¡± Ragib was a capable assistant, and her work was always full of energy. She sent the folder in her hand to Zoya and said, ¡°Chief editor-in-chief, I know that you will go there, so have prepared it before youe!¡± ¡°Well done!¡± Zoya stood up and patted her on the shoulder. ¡°No wonder he¡¯s my assistant.¡± Ragib pushed up her ck-framed sses. ¡°The chief editor-in-chief tters us. It¡¯s the wish of all the people in the newspaper office to develop ¡®Introspection¡¯!¡± Zoya took the folder and said to all the staff members in the big office when she went out, ¡°Who drove you to work today? My car is out of gas today, I¡¯ll drive you out.¡± In such a first-tier city, the average ie of a person was rtively high. There were many people who could buy a remote car or a car that was ADB a car. A male colleague held up the key of the lift-up and said, ¡°Chief editor, please drive my car.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Zoya took the key that was thrown to her by Wong and said, ¡°I¡¯ll fill your portion of oil when youe back.¡± When Zoya came out of the newspaper, her stomach was growling. She didn¡¯te over for breakfast since it waste in the morning.Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org. He raised his hand and looked at his watch. It was 8:30! The man from Military Region seemed to say that someone would talk to him in the morning. ¡°But I still have some time.¡± Zoya ran to the pastries shop next to the newspaper. The female at the pastries shop saw her and asked, ¡°Chief Editor Zoya, didn¡¯t you have breakfast today?¡± ¡°I have to hurry up. Give me a piece of cheese bread.¡± Zoya took out the money and put it down. ¡°Yes, sir.¡± As she handed the bag of bread to her, her glowing eyes peeked behind her. She seemed to be waiting to see if Young Ragib would show up in their bakery with Zoya. Coming out of the bakery, Zoya suddenly stopped for a moment. He thought of what happened to Ragibst time. ¡°Damn it. What bad luck.¡± Zoya immediately got rid of the man¡¯s shadow in her mind. She got in the car and drove to the Military Region. In the car, Zoya was eating her breadwhile looking at the navigation position. It was a long way from Military Region to here. It would take at least 40 minutes. If there were no traffic jams on the road, they should be able to get there before 10 o¡¯clock. However, at the thought of the Military Region, it was as if there was ayer of dark cloud over her head that couldn¡¯t be melted. ¡°The Military Region¡­¡± Zoya frowned and asked, ¡°Why does it sound so familiar? Did they talk a lot?¡± She had been so busy recently that she always felt that she had forgotten something. Forty minutester, when she came to thergest military area in the south of Country, Zoya looked at the majestic military gate of Military Region and the guards armed with guns in front of her. She missed and respected them very much! After all, when she was still a military doctor, she was also a soldier in the army! As soon as she got close to the car, two serious-looking guards with guns hanging on their chests came up. They spread out their hands and said, ¡°Stop!¡± Zoya stopped the car and poked her head out of the window. ¡°I¡¯m Zoya, the chief editor of ¡®Introspection Daily¡¯. I have made an appointment with your military department toe to meet a colonel in your military region this morning.¡± The two guards looked at each other and nodded. Obviously, the military had arranged for this matter. One of the guards gave a military salute to Zoya, the visitor, and said, ¡°Hello, show your ID card and cooperate with the taxi. We need to check if your car and whether you carry anything illegal on your body.¡± The military region was the military region. There was no other way. Zoya had no choice but to park the car and hand in her work permit. She also stood on one side and went through the examination of the metal detector. Finally, after confirming that she did not carry any forbidden goods, the steel Stings at the gate of the military region were pulled open and let her drive in. There was still a distance from the military area inside, and from time to time, there were some military patrols passing by, as well as strict sentry posts. -A World Wayfarer of Steel Blood and Steel Spears! The car had just arrived at the gate of the Army Headquarters. A police officer in military uniform came up and saluted, ¡°Excuse me, is it Ms. Zoya from the newspaper?¡± ¡°Yes, my lord.¡± ¡°I am Major Ben. Pleasee with me, Ms. Zoya. Colonel is waiting for you inside.¡± Zoya was stunned for three seconds. After the brain was in a mess, five thunders struck! ¡°What?¡± She widened her eyes. ¡°Yes, Miss Zoya. Pleasee in.¡± Major Ben walked inside. Zoya¡¯s face was pale and her pupils dted. The blood in her body began to flow backward. Suddenly, she felt dizzy and was about to fall on the ground-she seemed to hear the sound of the world¡¯s sensation. Her lips were trembling, and her eyes were as big as a dead fish. ¡°I was wondering why the Military Region sounds so familiar¡­¡± It turned out to be the military region where Ragib was located. ¡°What a big mess!¡± Five minutester, when Zoya sat in the reception room of the Military Ministry and looked at Ragib, who was wearing a straight military uniform and almost could not recognize him, she could not say a single word. She could only lower her head and hope that the conversation would end quickly. Then, she would leave the military region quickly and re at the bastard opposite her. Ragib was sitting on the opposite side with his arms crossed. His usual signature smile was gone. He looked at the woman opposite him with a cold, heroic face. His guards poured a ss of water and put it in front of Zoya. ¡°Miss Zoya, please.¡± ¡°Drink some water.¡± Ragibnced at the ss of water in front of Zoya and spat out two words without ups and downs. Zoya lowered her head, not daring to look at the man in front of her Who could tell her why Ragib was here? ¡°No need.¡± After a struggle in her heart, Zoya slowly raised her head and pretended to be calm, ¡°Mr. Colonel, may I ask if it¡¯s the news that the Military Region is going to issue an interview and report the news of your military region to Our Newspaper¡± It was okay. She had nothing to talk about with this man. She only talked about work. That¡¯s right! Calm! Zoya keptforting herself. ¡°Humph.¡± The military kingughed with contempt. His eyes swept over Zoya¡¯s head. ¡°How long has your newspaper office been operating? It¡¯s been more than half a year. Did the First Army authorize you and ask you to report our military news? Not to mention that we have military reporters, even if we want the regtions, we have to apply for them. Why do you think I authorize you?¡± His tone was like a blind eye to a human being! Zoya was so that her shoulders trembled. ¡°Since you don¡¯t mean it, then what do you want me to talk to me about?¡± She knew that Colonel had conquered the entire military world! -For such a small matter, he could absolutely make the final call. He was just asking her toe and make things difficult for her! A crack appeared on Ragib¡¯s face in an instant. He stared at the woman in front of him who seemed to be more reasonable than him. ¡°If I don¡¯t want you toe over, do you think I¡¯lle in person to talk to you? Do you think you can be rude in front of me with Miss Chloe around?¡± Chapter 581 ¡°It¡¯s none of Ragib¡¯s business. Don¡¯t talk too far. If you don¡¯t agree, then forget it!¡± Zoya stood up. ¡°If you don¡¯t agree, then I don¡¯t want to waste my time staying here!¡± ¡°Hmph.¡± Ragib let out a sinisterugh. ¡°Well said. Didn¡¯t you ask Miss Chloe to plead with me? If it wasn¡¯t for Miss Chloe¡¯s sake, would I have let youe to the Military Region?¡± What kind of newspaper office was it? It had no chance at all. The Ministry of Finance would release the news of their military region, and non academic personnel could not enter the military region at all! Zoya was shocked. ¡°What? Chloe, she¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t pretend to be innocent!¡± Ragib said, ¡°That newspaper office is run by you. Miss Chloe, as Young Madam, is only the boss and product designer of the Lilly Company. Will she know to give you a suggestion on how to explore the military news news section?¡± At first nce, it was this woman who had ndered in front of Miss Chloe. He knew that he had a good impression of Miss Chloe, and he knew that he couldn¡¯t refuse Miss Chloe¡¯s request. This woman was interested in this He was extremely cunning and insidious! Zoya looked into Ragib¡¯s darkened eyes. ¡°I¡¯ll tell you. I¡¯ve told Chloe that I wanted to add a military section, but I¡¯ve never asked her to help me fall in love with you and Ragib!¡± ¡°You don¡¯t?¡± Ragib obviously did not believe it. ¡°You want to be a military news source. And the Military Region is thergest military region. This should be your first priority, right?¡± Zoya looked at Ragib, gritting her teeth. Her knuckles creaked as she clenched her fists. He didn¡¯t hate to be beaten wildly on Ragib¡¯s hateful face! Ragib was tall and strong, which might have something to do with his military background. His figure was indeed very good, especially when he wore a military uniform. He had a kind of violent, evil, and sacred charm! This waspletely different from the usual romantic feeling of a Young Master of a famous family! But his figure was definitely not only good, and wearing his strong body in military uniform would make people feel afraid and afraid to fight! ¡°I will tell you Ragib, I will tell you, I don¡¯t!¡± Zoya knew that she couldn¡¯t beat him, so she had to bear this injustice. ¡°As for whether you believe it or not, it¡¯s your business. Since your military region has no intention to cooperate with the newspaper office, we don¡¯t need to talk about it.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll be taking my leave!¡± Zoya turned around and strode out of the room. ¡°p! p!¡± There were two ps behind him. ¡°Well, I was thinking that since it is Miss Chloe, I have to give you some respect.¡± Ragib behind her smiled evilly and pped his hands. ¡°Maybe if you beg me, I may consider it. But since you don¡¯t want to talk about it, that¡¯s fine. If Miss Chloe asks me this question next time, it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to give you face.¡± Zoya gritted her teeth so hard that her teeth were nearly crushed. What a shameless man! ¡°He¡¯s such a terrible, honest man!¡± Zoya turned her head. ¡°In your dreams! Even if I don¡¯t want to be a military section, I won¡¯t beg you, you detestable bastard! Even if one day really have to eat dirt, I won¡¯t ask you, Ragib, for help!¡± Colonel¡¯s face turned ck as he looked at her. ¡°Woman, I¡¯m talking to you. You¡¯d better be careful when you speak. nder me here. I can lock you up immediately for the crime of disrespecting the military!¡± ¡°Damn!¡± Zoya¡¯s eyes were about to burst out fire. ¡°You want to lock me up? How dare you! Last time you gave me thend, and I didn¡¯t even get even with you! Don¡¯t push it too far!¡± Dim? Ragib¡¯s ck eyes, which were as enchanting as peach blossoms, narrowed. He suddenly wanted to help Chloe track the womanst time. In the end, he would eat the dessert prepared by Chloe and get a handful of dirt into the soil¡­ At the thought of this, Ragib¡¯s face looked a little awkward. But for someone like him whose face was as thick as an iron te and whose hammer couldn¡¯t even break, this kind of awkwardness disappeared from his face in an instant.Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. ¡°This matter¡­¡± Ragib pondered for a moment. ¡°I don¡¯t want to deny it.¡± Because he was indeed the one who did it. ¡°How can you be so self-righteous?¡± Zoya¡¯s face was almost twisted. ¡°I¡¯ll tell you Ragib. I will never beg you. I would rather give up this opportunity to cooperate with the Military Region!¡± ¡°There¡¯s one more thing you must remember- Thinking of another thing, Zoya felt even angrier. ¡°Chloe is your acquaintance, isn¡¯t he? I don¡¯t like him. Please ask your friend not to bother me anymore. And please don¡¯t follow me for him anymore! Because in my opinion, it¡¯s a shameless thing!¡± Ragib¡¯s face was fearless. ¡°It is up to him whether Chloe will pursue you or not. Thest time I helped him, it was just a special situation. I don¡¯t have the spare time to help other men pursue women now, let alone help him pursue you. Please don¡¯t overestimate yourself!¡± Zoya¡¯s face turned livid. Finally, he strode away. Ragib leaned back andzily picked up the cup of tea in front of him and took a sip. ¡°I don¡¯t know what¡­¡± Begging him could get authorization from the media in Military Region. He didn¡¯t even know that such a good thing could be grasped! ¡°Sure enough, she is a stupid woman!¡± The guard said, ¡°Young Master¡­ ¡°How many times have I told you!¡± Ragib¡¯s face darkened. ¡°Call me Colonel in the military region!¡± The guard lowered his head, feeling wronged. He thought to himself, ¡°Why do they all call me that?¡± ¡°Yes, Colonel. Would you like to ask someone to send Miss Zoya back?¡± The guard raised his head and asked with his chest out. ¡°Give it to her?¡± Ragib raised his face. ¡°Why do you ask such a ridiculous question? She wants to cooperate with the Military Region, not me asking her to cooperate with her. Why do I have to ask someone to send her back?¡± ¡°Chief¡­¡± The guard reminded him. ¡°It was you who let here over and talk.¡± Ragib¡¯s face froze, but then he went back to his position and said, ¡°Since I allowed her to go to the military region to see me, that would be her honor, not my woman¡¯s. Why do you still want me to send her back? No way!¡± The guard was puzzled. When Miss Zoya came to Cityst time, the Young Master asked someone to help the editor-in-chief to get out of trouble once. How could her attitude be so bad now? ¡°What are you still standing there for? Let her go back on her own.¡± Ragib said. ¡°Yes, my lord.¡± The guards left again. Ragib¡¯s face sank again. Thinking about that woman¡¯s attitude just now, he felt unhappy in his heart! There were many women who were attentive to him. As long as he said a word, they would climb onto his bed and rush back and forth. Ragib admitted that Zoya¡¯s disregard of him made him ufortable. ¡°Whoo!¡± The phone vibrated. It was a call. Ragib picked up his phone and took a look at the call. It was from his father, General. He impatiently picked up, ¡°I¡¯ll make a big deal short, and don¡¯t want to make a big deal short.¡± ¡°Ragib, what kind of attitude is this?¡± General furious voice came from the other end of the line. This anger caused the faces of everyone in the military region to change. But Ragib was not afraid of this father at all. ¡°Your attitude?¡± Ragib smiled as he tapped his fingers on the table. ¡°Isn¡¯t it because I know that you¡¯re busy, General, and I¡¯m helping you save time?¡± Chapter 582 ¡°Stop perfunctorily and perfunctorily.¡± General understood his son, ¡°Then put your affairs aside. You are not young anymore. Now the Your Family needs your marriage, so you need to find a time to go home and have a blind date¡­¡± He hung up the phone directly. He continued to drink the West Lake Longjing cup slowly, just like what his father said. Instead, he still had a lot of time. Why didn¡¯t he have a happy life? Why did he want to go on a blind date? ¡°I see,¡± Rnd said. After returning to the newspaper, Zoya¡¯s face was full of sadness. When assistant Ron saw her return, she immediately walked in. ¡°Chief editor-in chief, did Military Region agree?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t mention the Military Region to me in the future¡­¡± Zoya raised her murderous eyes and said, ¡°I¡¯m the one who¡¯s in a hurry!¡± When Ron saw her like this, she knew that things were going south. ¡°¡­ I thought it would be sessful.¡± Zoya¡¯s face was streaked with ck lines. If it was true, it was possible. As long as she gave up her dignity to plead with Him¡­ Even though this was impossible! ¡°Forget it, don¡¯t mention it in the future.¡± Zoya said, ¡°Let¡¯s see if there is any other way, or if other military regions have the intention to cooperate.¡± ¡°Chief editor, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s gone. The only family in the Military Region gave us a call¡­¡± ¡°Ron, how do teach you normally?¡± Zoya immediately criticized her seriously. ¡°You should set your attitude properly. Don¡¯t give up easily. As long as you are willing to do it with your heart, you can grind the iron stick into a needle. If you give up yourself, what hope will there be?¡± If it weren¡¯t for her perseverance, how could she let develop half a year ago? It was all man¡¯s doing! ¡°Yes, chief editor, understand,¡± said Ron Zoya took a deep breath and said, ¡°Forget it. Let¡¯s put this aside first. Do you have anything else to say?¡± Ron raised her head and said, ¡°It¡¯s like this. Mr. Yael called just now, saying that he¡¯d like to invite you to ¡®Lesis¡¯ for lunch this afternoon¡­¡± ¡°This man is really sticky candy¡­¡± Zoya pressed down on her temples in annoyance. ¡°Then, chief editor, will you go?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it. He called my phone when he came back.¡± Zoya said, ¡°I didn¡¯t pick it up on purpose¡­¡± Unexpectedly, it was reported to her newspaper again. ¡°He also said that if you didn¡¯te, he woulde personally to pick you up.¡± Ron said, ¡°In my opinion, you¡¯d better go there first, Cheif.¡± Yael often came to send things to Zoya, so the whole newspaper office knew about it. They had also taken photos of other.. ¡°Yes, chief editor, I understand,¡± said Ron Zoya took a deep breath and said, ¡°Forget it. Let¡¯s put this aside first. Do you have anything else to say?¡± Ron raised her head and said, ¡°It¡¯s like this. Mr. Yael called just now, saying that he¡¯d like to invite you to ¡®Lesis¡¯ for lunch this afternoon¡­¡± ¡°This man is really sticky candy¡­¡± Zoya pressed down on her temples in annoyance. ¡°Then, chief editor, will you go?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it. He called my phone when he came back.¡± Zoya said, ¡°I didn¡¯t pick it up on purpose¡­ Unexpectedly, it was reported to her newspaper again. ¡°He also said that if you didn¡¯te, he woulde personally to pick you up.¡± Ron said, ¡°In my opinion, you¡¯d better go there first, Cheif.¡± Yael often came to send things to Zoya, so the whole newspaper office knew about it. They had also taken photos of other media reporters, and also entered a promiscuous magazine¡­ However, Zoya was only a editor-in-chief of the newspaper, so it didn¡¯t cause much trouble. Knowing that Yael, who was afraid of being pursued by Zoya, woulde overter, Ron especially reminded Zoya that it was better for her to go there by herself. ¡°Ah, ah, ah!¡± Zoya impatiently grabbed a handful of her hair, and finally raised her head with a chicken nest. ¡°Ron, how can you refuse a man, so that he canpletely give up?¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± Ron thought for a moment and stretched out one of her fingers. ¡°I think as long as make myself into a real person, then I¡¯ll be able to expose all my shorings. Perhaps that way, I¡¯ll lose interest!¡± Zoya patted her desk and said, ¡°Yes, this is a solution.¡± On the same day, Zoya went to the western restaurant called ¡®Ratchy¡¯. This was a very stylish western restaurant, a couple restaurant famous for its long distance and close proximity. After Zoya entered the restaurant, she smelled the sour smell of love in the air and the fragrance of rose. At a nce, the couple were sitting in pairs next to each table, and their eyes were full of affection¡­ love! The whole world was showing off their I wish those love dogs can explode on the spot! Apart from her friend, Chloe, who was far away in France to celebrate her honeymoon. Zoya thought to herself angrily. ¡°May I ask how manydies you are? Do you have an appointment?¡± The waiter in vest came over and asked her with a smile. ¡°One¡­¡± Zoya seemed to have thought of something when she opened her mouth. ¡°One of my friends is here.¡± There were no ordinary friends here for dinner, so the waiter naturally understood. ¡°Okay, there is a Mr. Yael here first. Miss, please follow me.¡± Yael had made a great deal of gifts, so he specially booked a quiet VIP room, which was intended to create an atmosphere between the two people. The waiter came to the door of a VIP room. ¡°Miss, Mr. Yael is here.¡± After bowing, he left. Zoya took a deep breath, knocked on the door twice and went in. Yael was sitting at a round table, listening to the soothing piano music in the air. When he saw Zoyaing in, he immediately stood up with a bunch of flowers and walked towards her with a smile. ¡°Miss Zoya, you¡¯re here? This is for you.¡± ¡°¡­ Thank you.¡± Zoya took it and sat down opposite. Yael was wearing a white shirt and trousers, and even his leather shoes were white. He was handsome and had an ethereal temperament, which made him look like a prince of the white horse. Compared to him, Zoya¡¯s hair was messy, and her makeup had been taken off. He even wiped his ckened eyebrows. It was just that she was born with ck eyebrows and big eyes. Her features were beautiful and well-defined, and her skin was good. Even if she removed her makeup, it wouldn¡¯t be much different from her usual appearance¡­ Zoya noticed that he was looking at her and asked, ¡°Mr. Yael, do you have any questions?¡± ¡°No¡­¡± Yu looked at Zoya, but he didn¡¯t think there was anything wrong with her face. He just looked at her messy hair and said, ¡°Miss Zoya, today¡¯s makeup is very free and easy, haha.¡± Zoya coughed guiltily and put the flowers aside. ¡°Oh, that¡¯s what I usually do. I wear makeup when I go to work.¡± The implication was that I used to be very shy! If you know what¡¯s good for you, just give it up. While Zoya was waiting for the contemptuous look in his eyes, Yael nodded thoughtfully and said with admiration, ¡°Miss Zoya, I appreciate your talent. Few women would dare to go out without any makeup. You¡¯re a true man, Miss Zoya. You don¡¯t like to be pampered or fake. You¡¯re beautiful and refined. Okay, I like you!¡±Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. Zoya picked up the ss and dropped it with a tter. They were dumbfounded. ¡°Huh? Didn¡¯t you say that you would be disliked if you were to be the real me?¡± What was wrong with Mr. Yael? Did he like women who didn¡¯t dress well and go out? ¡°Mr. Yael, in fact, I¡­¡± ¡°Ms. Zoya, since you can show me your true side, it means that you trust me.¡± Yael crossed his fingers against his chin and looked at Zoya with a smile, ¡°And, I also appreciate women with such character like you. In my opinion, you are a rare woman in the world now¡­¡± Zoya took a deep breath and began to feel uneasy. Her heart was in her mouth. ¡°It¡¯s over.¡± It seemed that this trick would not work. There was no other way. It seemed that she had to be more ruthless. ¡°Come, order whatever you want to eat, Miss Zoya.¡± On the opposite side, Yael was not an insensitive person. Seeing that Zoya seemed to be in no mood to listen to it anymore, he handed the menu to her. Zoya was indeed hungry. She only ate a piece of bread for breakfast and was even bullied by Ragib. Chapter 583 ¡°Okay.¡± Zoya took the thick menu and said, ¡°Then I won¡¯t stand on ceremony.¡± After the dishes were served, Yael ordered another bottle of red wine. ¡°Miss Zoya?¡± Yael raised his ss to her, looking gentle and elegant. Zoya only ate the food in front of her. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mr. Yael. I don¡¯t drink. I¡¯ll drive backter¡­¡± ¡°I can give it to you,¡± he said. ¡°There¡¯s no need.¡± Zoya said, ¡°It¡¯s not convenient for me to trouble you, Mr. Yael. Besides, I¡¯m not a good drinker. It¡¯s too bad for me to get drunk.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Yael¡¯s eyes showed a hint of yfulness and mischief. ¡°Why can¡¯t you taste the wine? Miss Zoya, can you drink it once for me?¡±Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Mr. Yaelughed. Isn¡¯t it too degrading for a woman to get drunk deliberately in front of a man?¡± ¡°Miss Zoya, are you afraid that I¡­ will take advantage of you when you are in danger?¡± Yael looked at her with interest as she crazily ate. Ignoring his teasing, Zoya quickly finished her portion of food. In the end, she drank up the cup of water in front of her. ¡°Well, I am full. Mr. Yael, Ie here today to talk to you again. In fact, we are really not suitable, I¡­¡± ¡°No, I asked you toe here today because I want to make it clear to you.¡± Yael put down the tableware. He was obviously determined. He looked at Zoya seriously and said, ¡°Miss Zoya, I think we can go forward, because we want to know each other better. We can only go forward¡­¡± Zoya tried her best to suppress her anger. He waited for him to finish. ¡°In short, I¡¯m full of admiration for you, Miss Zoya,¡± Yael said, ¡°I must win you over, because rarely fall in love with a woman, and I don¡¯t mind marrying her.¡± ¡°But Mr. Yael, you like me. Have you ever asked me what think of you?¡± Zoya said patiently. ¡°My family background, appearance, and ability are all passed, and I don¡¯tck money.¡± Yael said confidently, ¡°As long as you are willing to be with me, I promise you will like me.¡± ¡°But I have no interest in you right now, Sir.¡± Zoya said, ¡°So I think we¡¯d better not waste everyone¡¯s time.¡± ¡°Yes, we just wasted too much time to understand each other.¡± Yaelpletely ignored her question and suggested, ¡°So we should start the official rtionship.¡± Zoya stared at the man whom she couldn¡¯t make sense with. Yael also looked at the woman who wanted to turn him down. Finally, Zoya said with a smile, ¡°Mr. Yael, do you think that you can ept all my shorings anyway?¡± ¡°What the f*ck are you talking about?¡± Zoya made a determined remark, ¡°But I don¡¯t think I¡¯m worthy of you, Mr. Yael. My past is too disgraceful. No, it¡¯s terrible. I even feel sorry for myself and can¡¯t ept you, Mr. Yael.¡± Yael was shocked. ¡°Miss Zoya, what do you mean?¡± Zoya sighed heavily. Shebed her messy but smooth ck hair behind her head with her fingers and said in a bleak voice, ¡°Mr. Yael, why do you think haven¡¯t found a boyfriend until now?¡± Yael blinked his eyes. ¡°You said that you only want to make money now?¡± ¡°In fact, every woman wants to be taken care of by a man. Who wants to work so hard?¡± Zoya squeezed out a helpless smile. ¡°That¡¯s because really have a psychological shadow and don¡¯t want to contact men anymore.¡± Yael frowned and looked at Zoya. ¡°Ms. Zoya, what do you mean?¡± ¡°Mr. Yael knows that I¡¯m from the Zhan family, doesn¡¯t it?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± ¡°Then you don¡¯t find it strange. Why didn¡¯t themander of the press and themander mention my daughter to others?¡± Zoya said, ¡°Now you see, no one in the whole City knows that I am the daughter of themander.¡± Yael seemed to have thought about this problem. He pondered for a moment and then said with a smile, ¡°Because Miss Zhan, you are low-key. You don¡¯t want to rely on your family and want to make a career by yourself.¡± ¡°That¡¯s what I said to the public.¡± Zoya said, ¡°After all, since you said so, your reputation should be better.¡± ¡°In fact, in this era of fathers, who doesn¡¯t want to be born in a famous family with a good background,¡± Zoya said, ¡°Just like this time, I want to add a military version to our newspaper, but it is difficult for me to get any military regtions. Because I have no background now, the newspaper will work together with the military in less than a year. But if everyone knows that I am the daughter of themander of the Central Military Force, many people will surely want to cooperate with me.¡± Yael apparently heard the topic that Zoya wanted for the first time. ¡°Miss Zhan, you¡­¡± ¡°People are not sages. Everyone has vanity.¡± Zoya seemed to be very helpless. ¡°I also have. I am not as frank and desireless as you said. In fact, I also want a good background. But unfortunately, I did not leave the Zhan family. I was driven out by the Zhan family.¡± Yael didn¡¯t speak for a while and just looked at her quietly. ¡°Mr. Yael, do you know why I was driven out by the Zhan family?¡± A bitter smile streamed from the corner of Zoya¡¯s mouth. ¡°That¡¯s because I¡¯ve done something that is immoral and very narcissistic.¡± Yael was stunned. ¡°Actually, I used to have a few boyfriends.¡± Looking at Yael¡¯s gradually turning white face, Zoya continued to suppress her self-deprecation. ¡°I was too young and indulged in self-love. In the end. ! was pregnant and lost my child¡­¡± This was definitely a Critical Hit! Few men could live in a woman¡¯s past like this! Yael¡¯s whole body was stiff. He looked at Zoya and didn¡¯t say a word. ¡°And¡­¡± Zoya forced a smile. ¡°The doctor said that I can¡¯t get pregnant anymore. I heard that Mr. Yael, you are the only son in your family. You must have a son.¡± There was no expression on Yael¡¯s face. ¡°So although I want to be better now, some past can¡¯t be erased,¡± Zoya said, ¡°I know what kind of terrible past I have. I can¡¯t ruin other people¡¯s life, let alone lie to those who want to pursue me. It¡¯s a performance of being irresponsible to others.¡± Finally, Zoya said, ¡°Mr. Yael, I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m not as good as you think. I appreciate your kindness to me, but I really think you should find a better woman. I can¡¯t promise you.¡± Zoya stands up and leaves apologetically. Yael was sitting at the table, and his face was even extremely pale, as if he wanted to be disillusioned. Aftering out of the VIP room, the sadness on Zoya¡¯s face disappeared instantly. She clenched her fists excitedly and said, ¡°Yes! Let¡¯s give up now!¡± Chapter 584 At this time, a waitress came in from the front. Zoya stopped him and said, ¡°How much is it? I¡¯ll pay the bill.¡± Zoya thought that it was one thing for her to refuse Yael, but she did not want to have a man¡¯s meal! In the VIP room, Yael was like a frost-beaten eggnt, wilting! Thinking of what Zoya said just now, he drank up the red wine in one breath. After a while of thinking, he felt so bad ¡°Brother!¡± He mournfully called Ragib, ¡°Come out to drink, I¡¯m heartbroken¡­ Miss Zhan should be generous and beautiful, self-reliant and self-respecting. How could she have lost her child? I really can¡¯t ept it. I can¡¯t ept it, pleasefort me¡­¡± After getting rid of the sticky candy of Yael, Zoya felt that the sun was shining brightly in the whole world, and her mood had never been more rxed. On the way back to Admiring Star, Katy was singing a song. As soon as he entered the office, assistant Ron was surprised by Zoya¡¯s singing. ¡°The chief editor-in-chief, are you in such a good mood? Did you refuse that Mr. Yael?¡± Zoya sat on her office chair and turned around,ughing. ¡°Of course. Who am I? I promise that Yael will note to me anymore. I am free.¡± ¡°Then how did the chief editor refuse him?¡± Ron said. She also wanted to learn more about the scripture. Speaking of this, Zoya rolled her eyes at Ron. ¡°Hmph, you just need to keep yourself. In fact, it¡¯s no use at all!¡± ¡°What¡¯s that?¡± ¡°I said that I had made many boyfriends and even had a miscarriage. His face changed on the spot!¡± Zoya patted her thigh and said, ¡°Ha, ha, ha. I told him this move thest time I knew it!¡± Ron was dumbfounded. ¡°Chief editor in-chief, aren¡¯t you being a little too harsh?¡± ¡°No, there¡¯s nothing we can do. If we don¡¯t talk about it, Yael won¡¯t give up!¡± Zoya snorted. ¡°Plus, if we refuse others, we should do it decisively. It¡¯s good for all of us!¡±Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. Although Chloe had told her not to contact her if there was nothing wrong with her, Zoya seemed to have gotten rid of an extremely troublesome thing at the moment, so she immediately sent a message to Chloe. Half an hourter, Chloe said, [Sorrow? Have you lost your baby? When have you be a virgin like the Virgin Mary? Looks like you¡¯re going to dig your nose] Zoya replied, ¡°I don¡¯t care what say. Anyway, for me, getting rid of the candy of the world is a blessing! And I wish you a happy honeymoon. When Ie back, remember to bring some French specialties!¡± It was unknown whether Chloe had arrived in France or not, or whether she had no time to answer the phone, or whether there had been any news. However, there was nothing to worry about now. No one bothered to bother her. The world was full of light. Ragib received a phone call from Ron at noon that day. For a moment, he was terribly emotional. Of course, he didn¡¯t go out to drink with Yael. However, when he heard the news, He was stunned for a long time and didn¡¯t even have lunch. The two guards stood at the door of Military Ministry¡¯s Colonel office and looked at each other. ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Young Master answered a phone call and didn¡¯t even have lunch?¡± ¡°Is it from General again?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think so. Young Master wouldn¡¯t care about General words¡­¡± After the two of them discussed for a while, one of them knocked on the door and decided to go in to take a look. ¡°Come in.¡± Ragib¡¯s voice came from inside. The guard pushed the door open and went in. ¡°Junior¡­ Colonel, why don¡¯t you have lunch? If you don¡¯t have a taste, then don¡¯t stay in the military region. You can eat outside. Anyway, the military region hasn¡¯t had any major issues in the past few days. Lieutenant Commander will be responsible for all the major and small matters in the military region.¡± The guard thought that maybe Ragib was in the military region and saw that his gang of rough men had lost their appetite. In their eyes, although Ragib was a soldier, he was also a noble Young Master who was wandering in and out of the business world at any time. ¡°There¡¯s no need for that,¡± Ragib said as he sat on the sofa and turned on thetest fashion TV. ¡°Help me pour a cup of tea.¡± ¡°Yes, my lord.¡± The guard had just taken a few steps when Ragib¡¯s voice came from behind. ¡°Hold on.¡± The guard fell back and asked, ¡°Yes, what othermand does the colonel have?¡± Ragib watched the news on the television. For the first time, he felt a little absent-minded. He frowned and seemed to be hesitant about how to open his mouth. ¡°I¡¯ll give an analogy, just an analogy¡­¡± ¡°Yes, my lord.¡± ¡°What do you think of Zoya¡¯s moral character?¡± After asking this question, Ragib felt even more uneasy. What about that woman¡¯s moral conduct? What did it have to do with him? But Ragib immediately told himself that, no, he was just too moved to think that it was strange That was because the woman had just left in the morning, and she had already received that kind of news at noon! Yes, Ragib would ask her about something. That was the woman¡¯s honor! ¡°A military official?¡± The guard looked at Ragib in confusion. ¡°Why would the colonel ask such a question?¡± ¡°Let me tell you. Why are you talking so much nonsense!¡± Ragib said fiercely. The immediately swallowed. ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Say it!¡± ¡°Yes, Miss Zoya. We didn¡¯t know much about her before¡­¡± The guard searched through Zoya¡¯s information in his head. ¡°I mean the number of times I apanied herst time¡­ I met her during the days when you followed her. As far as I¡¯m concerned, Miss Zoya should be a woman who is self reliant. She is straightforward and hard working. She doesn¡¯t need the help of the Zoya family to set up a newspaper on her own. In short, Miss Zoya is a very admirable woman.¡± Hearing this, Ragib gradually furrowed his brows. ¡°Then do you think that this woman would have done such a thing as¡­ abortion in the past?¡± ¡°Ah? Fallen¡­¡± The guard was shocked. ¡°Young master, no, colonel, where did you hear this news? Isn¡¯t it good to say that Miss Zoya is an unmarried woman?¡± ¡°Me? I heard it from Yael.¡± Ragib said, ¡°He called me at noon and said that he had met that woman, Zoya. She said it herself.¡± Would he nder a woman? What kind of person was he, Ragib? ¡°No way, how is this possible?¡± The guard was also very confused. ¡°Miss Zoya, you don¡¯t even tter a colonel. Obviously, you are not the kind of woman who is impulsive and vain. It¡¯s normal for you to have boyfriends, but this¡­ bastard is too incredible.¡± Ragib thought that he was right and immediately said, ¡°Forget it. Even if that woman had given birth to a child in the past, it¡¯s none of my business. Go and get me some tea.¡± ¡°¡­ Yes, Your Highness.¡± The guard went to pour tea. However, Ragib still did not go out to eat, nor did he return to the Ragib Family or ask about the business world. He had been watching TV from the side of the military headquarters, but his gaze did not seem to be focused on the television, making him seem a little uneasy. He didn¡¯t know what was on his mind. He hadn¡¯t even drunk the tea brought by the guards for half a day. After the guard came out, he let out a long sigh. ¡°s.¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± another guard asked, ¡°what¡¯s wrong with you, Young Master?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know, but the Young Master has never been in such a state of nonchnce. It¡¯s worrying!¡± Chapter 585 ¡°I don¡¯t think so. Is there anything important recently? The situation in the military region is good. We won a whole victory in the maneuver in Germanyst time. I heard that the Zoya family was still going on a blind date for him. He is young and promising, traveling freely in the military andmercial circles, attracting countless beautiful women. I¡¯m afraid that the Young Master is very happy now.¡± ¡°Then let¡¯s forget about the blind date. I¡¯m sure the Young Master has no interest in that. But nothing happened today. Didn¡¯t Miss Zoyae over this morning?¡± ¡°Can we get a piece of it?¡± The guard didn¡¯t know how to answer Ragib¡¯s question. He just sighed and said in a low voice, ¡°Do you think Young Master will fall in love with Miss Zoya?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Another guard was shocked. ¡°How is it possible? You can see how bad Young Master¡¯s attitude towards her this morning is. Besides, there are too many socialites who like him. It¡¯s impossible for him to fall in love with Miss Zoya.¡± ¡°But look at the tea and food on his face. It¡¯s obvious that he has something on his mind. He just asked me about Miss Zoya.¡± The other guard was shocked. ¡°Last time, didn¡¯t we suspect that Miss Zoya is Young Master¡¯s secret lover?¡± When they left the military area in the afternoon. As soon as Ragib got into the car, two guards in the driver¡¯s seat and the co-pilot¡¯s seat tried to speak. ¡°Young master, do you have something on your mind?¡± The guard who was driving asked while the other person pricked up his ears. Ragib was resting with his eyes closed behind him when he suddenly opened his eyes. ¡°Do you think I have something on my mind?¡± .. Yes, it is.¡± ¡°What¡¯s the difference?¡± Ragib was confused, so he became angrier when he heard the words of the two guards. ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense to me. I¡¯m all right now.¡±Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. However, Yael had spent the whole afternoon wondering if Zoya hadmitted a abortion¡­ because Yael, that kid, mentioned it to him. ¡°But¡­¡± the driver said, risking his life, ¡°Master, you didn¡¯t eat at noon, didn¡¯t drink water in the afternoon, and you were absent minded watching a TV.¡± ¡°What do you mean by being distracted? I¡¯m just letting my mind empty for a moment. Do you understand?¡± Ragib said coldly. ¡°¡­ Yes, Your Highness.¡± ¡°What¡¯s more, I can¡¯t eat or drink. What does it have to do with you?¡± Ragib gritted his teeth and kicked his foot, which was wearing Italian high-quality male leather boots, on the seat in front of him. ¡°Drive your car!¡± ¡°Yes, yes, yes.¡± Looking at the irascible Ragib, the two guards didn¡¯t dare to ask any more questions. Ragib tidied up his clothes, and his brows, which were sitting behind him, slowly furrowed. He asked the two guards in front of him, ¡°Do you have any cigarettes?¡± ¡°Young master, smoke is not allowed in the military area¡­¡± Seeing Ragib¡¯s face turn dark, another guard immediately said, ¡°But there should be one in the car. I¡¯ll look for¡­¡± The guard on the deputy driver rummaged for a while and finally found a package. He handed it over to Ragib. After Ragib lit his cigarette, he let out a long breath of smoke. The smoke floated past his ck eyes, giving birth to a confused andplex feeling. He couldn¡¯t understand the expression on Ragib¡¯s face. After Ragib smoked a few mouthfuls of cigarette, his phone rang. After seeing the number clearly, he smiled as usual and said, ¡°Bucky, what can I do for you?¡± The two guards immediately criticized him in their hearts, She was still so fierce in front of them a moment ago, but now when they picked up the phone, she showed the fake smile on his face! ¡°When have I ever shown a fake smile to them?¡± It was good to fake it, and the fake smile made people feel good, just like the spring breeze, and pleased all the people around! When the two guards were unhappy, Ragib frowned. ¡°What? Miss Chloe asked Bucky to call me?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t mean to call you specifically.¡± On the phone, Bucky said, ¡°Young Madam called back from France in the morning and said that Miss Zoya¡¯s ¡°Revtions¡± newspaper was going to add a military news section. She said that she had mentioned it to youst time and you promised to help. So she asked me to call and remind you, Young Ragib, for fear that you would forget to do more work.¡± And give me a special reminder? Miss Chloe, you¡¯re making things difficult for me! ¡°This¡­¡± Ragib wiped his face. ¡°Yes, I did promise you.¡± ¡°Our Young Madam also has shares in that newspaper. Miss Zoya is also a friend of hers. She will naturally pay attention to it.¡± Bucky said, ¡°Forgive me for taking the liberty of saying that if Young Ragib thinks it is convenient, let¡¯s make it convenient for the Military Region.¡± ¡°Haha.¡± Ragibughed. ¡°Bucky even called on behalf of Miss Chloe. How could not give her face? Alright, I¡¯ll contact Zoyater.¡± ¡°Thank you for your help.¡± ¡°You¡¯re wee. I did promise Miss Chloe.¡± ¡°And our Young Master said that if Ragib has business problems and can¡¯t get through to his phone number, he can go to the Emperor to find John. We can discuss all the details with Shawn.¡± ¡°Yes, you can.¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll have to trouble you then.¡± After hanging up the phone, Ragib¡¯s face darkened instantly. It was as if the dazzling sunlight that burned on his face suddenly dimrned and returned to its gloom. He was in a worse mood when he thought of the fact that Bucky had especially called him on behalf of Chloe to remind him of the convenience of ¡°Coussy¡±. When he thought of the problem of Zoya¡¯s woman, he was not in a good mood. However, he had to face it now! ¡°Damn it! He promised me!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s not go back for now. Let¡¯s go to the Happy Apartment District,¡± Ragib said. The two guards heard that. Happy Apartment? Wasn¡¯t that the ce where Zoya lived? Sure enough¡­ Their Young Master and Zoya used to be underground didn¡¯t they? Thinking of this, the two guards swallowed. The Land Rover Aurora immediately turned around and drove towards the apartment area in the city center. Ragib¡¯s car had a nice role. It would take them no more than 40 minutes to get to Zoya. Twenty minutester, Ragib¡¯s car pulled up outside the Happy Community. At this time, it waste at night, which was the time for some office workers toe back after work in the city. Seeing this luxury car parked here, some people who came back from work nced at it. After the feeling of being rich shed in their eyes, they entered the ¡°happinessmunity¡± at the front. Ragib was a well-known soldier in City. He was a famous person (friend) by Aman¡¯s side. Naturally, there were many people who knew him. When he got out of the car, he put on a ck Chao. Immediately, Ragib¡¯s tall and strong figure, and his handsome and threatening presence attracted even more attention from the passersby. Some girls even thought that it was a star, but they were afraid of Ragib¡¯s face and his two guards, so they did not dare to walk up to him. They took out their mobile phones and patted Ragib from afar¡­ Ragib did not have the mood to care about what was happening around him. He frowned, and under his sunsses, his gaze was focused on the district in front of him. Damn it. He forgot that he did not have the phone number of that woman, Zoya. The two guards saw that he didn¡¯t speak or leave, so they didn¡¯t know why. ¡°Young Master.¡± One of the guards said, ¡°Are you here to see Miss Zoya?¡± Chapter 586 Ragib did not speak, his eyes staring at the apartment area in front of him. Thest time he came back from the tavern, he stayed here for the night. ¡°Please allow us to ask Young Master, do you¡­ care about Zoya very much?¡± The veins on Ragib¡¯s forehead twitched. ¡°What nonsense are you spouting? Do you believe that I¡¯ll shoot the both of you to death?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be angry, Young Master. Let¡¯s ask, let¡¯s ask.¡± The two guards shut up immediately. ¡°You just care about it, why don¡¯t you admit it?¡± Ragib asked again, ¡°Do you have her phone number?¡± ¡°Miss Zoya?¡± The guard said, ¡°No, I could have called the newspaper office to find her, but now it should be time to get off work. Young Master, when you helped Yael to follow herst time, you asked us to check Miss Zoya¡¯s hobbies. He should have got that phone number on the file, but the file is not here now.¡± Ragib¡¯s brows furrowed. It was indeed not there. That document should be in his residence¡­ Seeing that he did not speak, the guard said, ¡°Young Master, if you want to talk to her about what happened in the daytime, you can wait until tomorrow to go to the newspaper office to find her. We don¡¯t know if she wille back or not.¡± But sometimes, things were so coincidental. He was destined to meet someone. They could even turn around a corner. Ragib was about to leave when he saw a taxi passing by and stopping in front of him. Zoya got out of the car in a hurry, holding a ck stuff in her hand. She said to the driver, her forehead full of sweat, ¡°Sorry, I¡¯m going to take it with me now¡­¡± The taxi drove away again. Zoya rushed to open the door of themunity and said to the security guard uncle during the day, ¡°Uncle, did my car add oil? I found a kitten outside, but it was hit by a car. Maybe its hind leg is broken. I¡¯m going to send it to the hospital immediately¡­¡± The thing in her hand, which looked like a small coal ball, made a weak meowing sound. At this time, the sky was dark and lights had been turned on at the gate of themunity. Zoya was talking to the security guards in a hurry. In Ragib¡¯s eyes, she used to be as hot-tempered as a woman, but now she was as anxious as the cat in her hand, asking for help¡­ The so-called woman with love was the most charming. Ragib had never seen her so soft and kind-hearted. In front of him, the security guard said something to Zoya. Zoya nodded repeatedly and said, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll give you the money when ie back because it will be sent to the hospital veryte. The driver has to go back because he has something to do. I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t be able to get a taxi back by then. So I can only drive my car¡­¡± After saying that, Zoya ran into themunity. The guard looked at Ragib and asked, ¡°Young Master, why don¡¯t you go there? Look, Miss Zoya is back¡­¡± Ragib¡¯s face was a little cold and hard. Zoya¡¯s face that was wet with sweat appeared in his mind all the time. He actually had the impulse to go up to help her¡­ However, upon realizing this thought, Ragib tried his best to restrain himself. He didn¡¯t know what this kind of feeling was. He was very annoyed. ¡°Let¡¯s go. Ragib turned around and got into the car. The guard was very surprised, ¡°Ah? Why didn¡¯t you say a word to Miss. Zoya before you left?¡± The two guards expressed that they didn¡¯t understand, but Ragib ordered them, so they could only do as he said. That night, Zoya stayed veryte in the pet hospital. Seeing the kitten escape, she paid the hospital fee and asked the pet hospital to find a loving person to adopt it. Then she returned to the Happy Community. That night, she posted a message on her Moments and posted the picture of the cat on it, hoping that the poor girl could be adopted by a good man. The next day, Zoya rushed to the newspaper with dark circles around nine o¡¯clock. Ron helped her to pour a cup of Blue Mountain coffee. ¡°Chief editor-in-chief, you look very tired. Why don¡¯t you just rest at home?¡± ¡°Ah!¡± Zoya yawned tiredly. ¡°You don¡¯t understand. ¡®Academic Star¡¯ is now all my work. There have been so many things to do these days. I have to personally observe and follow up on the ns¡­¡± ¡°Then the chief editor will go back early this afternoon.¡± Ron said. ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Leaning against her falling eyelids, Zoya opened the phone. Ron looked at her friend¡¯s circle on the phone. ¡°Hey? The editor-in-chief, did you pick up a kitten yesterday?¡± ¡°I was hit by a car. Poor thing. I was sent to the pet hospital.¡± Zoya yawned and said, ¡°Ron, if you don¡¯t do this in the future, you must find a short-term job. Otherwise, just like me, you don¡¯t even have the time to do a good deed.¡± In fact, if she had time, she would like to raise the cat, but she was always busy eating instant noodles. ¡°If I can¡¯t take good care of myself, how can take care of pets?¡± ¡°No, the chief editor, you¡¯ve already sent it to the hospital. You¡¯ve done enough for it.¡± Ron said, ¡°The chief editor, if you¡¯re busy, let someone else take care of it.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Zoya nodded. That was the only way. In the morning, his cell phone received a message from a strange number. She picked it up, looked at it, and clicked on it [I¡¯m Ragib. I can grant the press service to you in Huanan Military Region. We can talk about it at the Military Ministry at 2 p. m.Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. Zoya looked at the message and was stunned for a long time. ¡°He knows my phone number?¡± She said with her eyes wide open again, ¡°No, he can find my phone number, but why did he promise to impart it to irreverent star¡¯ again?¡± ¡°This is the first time that I¡¯ve made an exception!¡± The lost opportunity came again, and Ragib, that man, agreed again? Zoya¡¯s heart was pounding. She was stunned. She did not respond to the message for a long time. She did not know whether she should pass the message or not because she vowed not to cooperate with the Military Region yesterday! But on the other hand, she hoped that ¡°irvoyance¡± would have the chance to have an additional military section. Zoya had been thinking about this question for the whole morning. During lunch, she was absent-minded. She sent a message and wanted to ask Chloe for her opinion, but she didn¡¯t reply. It was like a honeymoon and she didn¡¯t have time to look at the phone at all. Zoya had no choice but to ask her friends on WeChat. She asked, ¡°May I ask which aspect is dignity and money?¡± As long as she could report military news, or even the news about thergest military region in Huanan, the sales of ¡°The Letter of Awareness¡± would definitely increase. Wasn¡¯t it just arge amount of money waving to her? This was a matter of face and money. Soon, there was a riot in WeChat. [The first one is either rich or stupid!] [For economic nning, face doesn¡¯t exist¡­] [If don¡¯t brag, who will give me one million, no, one hundred thousand, I can let him step on my face and groan.] Looking at the sturdy reply from WeChat¡¯s friends, Zoya, a senior member of the senior society, waspletely speechless. As soon as Ron came back from dinner, she saw Zoyaing out of the office with a document in her hand. ¡°Hey? Chief editor, where are you going?¡± Zoya floated past them in the shape of a ghost. She lowered her head and said, ¡°Well, I¡¯m going out. I¡¯m going to talk to the people in Military Region again¡­¡± Chapter 587 Military Ministry, Military Region. Ragib looked at the message that Zoya sent ten minutes ago and fell into deep silence. He did not think of the reason why he suddenly called Zoya toe over and even used his own phone to send a message to the woman in person¡­ The youngest colonel of the Military Region suddenly closed his eyes and leaned back in his office in his holy military uniform. He remembered the guard¡¯s question yesterday, ¡°Young Master, do you care about Miss Zoya very much¡­¡± He would never admit it. He had seen that woman once and fought every time. How could he care about her? He had seen a lot of smart women. How could he care about such a woman? What he cared about should be women like Chloe. Only a woman like her, such as beauty, kindness, sincerity, and strength that does not submit to fate¡­ is worth caring about and loving for a man. The guard was standing on the side and calling the front gate of the military region. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s Miss Zoya yesterday¡­ Miss Zoya will be here in the afternoon. You don¡¯t need to search her. Tell her toe in directly. She¡¯s the acquaintance of Colonel.¡± After hanging up the phone, the guard said to Ragib, ¡°The colonel has already informed the front gate of the military region. Miss Zoya can let him in directly.¡± He had already known that in the military region, he was called a colonel, while outside he was called a Young Master. ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. Ragib gave a low reply. He folded his arms around his chest and leaned his head against the seat. The outline of his handsome face moved along his neck, just like the lines carved by the art knife, which was very handsome and moving. ¡°It¡¯s surprising that you would make this decision.¡± The guard said, ¡°However, it¡¯s also possible. Miss Zoya is a good person. We¡¯ve also learned about the newspaper. If you can develop in half a year, it means that you have a good reputation in City. Miss Zoya also has this ability.¡± Hearing this, Ragib¡¯s brows slowly furrowed. The guard continued, ¡°Miss Zoya is beautiful, kind, and sincere. She never thought to rely on me. Her self-strengthening spirit is something that many women from famous families don¡¯t have¡­¡± Hearing this, Ragib was stunned. He opened his eyes. Hearing what he had just said about Chloe in his mind, all the words were described by the guards as Zoya. He turned his head and said, ¡°What did you say?¡± The guard was startled by his gloomy face. ¡°Sovereign, you¡¯re right. Ms. Zoya even saved the wounded cat on the roadside yesterday. In our opinion, there is no way for Miss. Zoya¡¯s character to be picked.¡± Ragib immediately flew into a rage. ¡°There¡¯s nothing to pick. What are you two picking? Or do you think I¡¯m picking out something?¡± ¡°Um¡­ colonel, don¡¯t you have a crush on Miss Zoya?¡± The guard trembled with fear. ¡°Bullshit!¡± Ragib couldn¡¯t help but burst into a curse. ¡°What do you mean that I have my eyes on her? There are so many youngdies in the country, why would I like her?¡± The guard asked in a weak voice, did the colonel suddenly agree to grant whizzing star¡± to the Military Region?¡± Why ¡°That was previously Miss Chloe¡¯s request. I¡¯m doing Miss Chloe a favor! Didn¡¯t you hear Aman¡¯s butler call me yesterday?¡± In the end, Ragib said angrily, ¡°Get lost!¡± ¡°Yes, yes, yes.¡± The guards were scared out of their wits. Ragib leaned down once again and rubbed the space between his eyebrows in annoyance. Was that so? Beauty, sincerity, kindness, and strength¡­ These were all the merits of that woman, Zoya? He asked why he couldn¡¯t help but care about that woman. It turned out that that woman had all the appearance of the woman he liked. The most terrifying transformation wasn¡¯t something that would appear all of a sudden. However, when you were unconscious, you gradually became silent. Some people slowly entered your world and took root in your subconscious. When you saw her, your eyes would always stay on her, but you didn¡¯t know why. -When one day you find out that you like the person you hate the most, that is the most terrible thing! ¡°F*ck.¡± Ragib cursed in annoyance. ¡°No, it¡¯s too dangerous,¡± he thought. In order to prevent himself from falling in love with that woman one day, he had to take care of her in time. Yes, the newspaper that was authorized to that woman this time, after finishing Miss Chloe¡¯s exnation, he would leave her alone in the future! Thinking of this, Ragib picked up his phone and sent a message to Zoya¡¯s phone. [Two o¡¯clock, no waiting!!] Looking at the time, there was still half an hour left. After putting down the phone, Ragib went to the training ground to shoot. He had a tabletputer behind him so that he could check the stocks after shooting¡­ He was a man who was transferred to the business of the military and had a sense of profit in the field ofw and business! Just after he had shot five hundred meters away, lieutenantmander walked over with an anxious look on his face. ¡°Chief, Miss Zoya is here!¡± Ragib frowned. So fast? However, Ragib didn¡¯t think too much. He put down his gun, picked up the tabletputer on the field and walked back. Major held out his hand and said, ¡°Eh? Colonel, although it¡¯s Miss Zoya, it¡¯s not that Zhan¡­¡± Ragib had already walked away withrge steps. Lieutenant Commander couldn¡¯t help but swallow back the words he was about to say. He wanted to say that it was not Zoya. If Ragib had not wanted to go see her, he could have sent her away with the help of Ragib. However, when he saw Ragib leaving without a word, lieutenantmander spoke for some reason. After all, she was Miss Zoya, Ragib returned to the Military Ministry and saw a carriage parked outside the Ministry of Military Affairs. It was not Zoya¡¯s car. ¡°That woman changed the car?¡± Ragib frowned and immediately didn¡¯t think too much about it. Under the salute of the soldiers standing guard, he walked towards the army in a heroic manner. The two guards, who were waiting outside his office, were saying something with a subtle expression. ¡°What are you muttering about?¡± Ragib let out a cold shout. ¡°That woman is here?¡± The two guards immediately stood straight with serious faces, The colonel¡­ Come, he¡¯sing.¡± Ragib could not understand their attitude. ¡°What do you mean by e¡¯ or ¡®who¡¯se¡¯? It¡¯s not the woman surnamed Zhan?¡± ¡°No¡­ but her surname is Zhan.¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine as long as it¡¯s her.¡± Ragib was still a little frustrated. He immediately said, ¡°I¡¯ve already discussed the matter with her. Send her back immediatelyter.¡± He was now generous enough to ask someone to send Zoya home. He admitted that he might have seen that the woman could even rescue a kitten yesterday. Maybe the person was not as bad as she was, and he was moved by it¡­. The two guards had strange looks on their faces. When they saw Ragib enter, they really wanted to stop him. As soon as Ragib opened the office door and walked in a few steps, he saw a quiet and elegant figure sitting in his office. Ragib¡¯s footsteps stopped in an instant. After a few seconds of shock, he frowned. ¡°It¡¯s you?¡± Suddenly, She, who hade to the Military Region, stood up slowly. She turned around and looked at Ragib calmly. ¡°Ragib, we meet again.¡± Chapter 588 In this military region that was full of men, Zoya was like a delicate orchid. She had a slim figure and a gentle face. She stood quietly in the office and looked at Ragib with water-like gentleness in her eyes. Ragib scanned the office and made sure that Zoya was not around. Could Ms. Zoya, whom Grand Commander and his guards were talking about just now¡­ Ragib¡¯splexion turned even worse. Since these people didn¡¯t make it clear to him, it was really time to shoot them one by one. Seeing that Ragib did not speak, Zoya smiled and said, ¡°What, you don¡¯t wee me here? You should know why I¡¯m here.¡± Ragib had no expression on his face. He strode through the spacious office with vigorous steps. He had just returned from the shooting range, and there was a unique masculine smell of sweat and strong hormones on his body. He was evil, masculine, romantic, and firm. It was easy for a woman to be charmed by this man! ¡°A blind date?¡± Ragib threw the tabletputer on the desk and took off the gloves he wore when shooting. He sat down handsomely. ¡°Miss Zoya, you should know that I¡¯m not going to go on a blind date with you.¡± ¡°This is the decision of the Ragib family, and also the decision of the Zoya family.¡± Zoya¡¯s face was calm, and the beauty mole on her cheek was particrly stunning. ¡°The Zoya family of the First Army and the Central Military Region are well matched. If we get married and cooperate with the Central Military Region, this country may be the most powerful military country in the world. We are a match made in heaven, and no one is more worthy of you than me.¡± The strength of the soldiers in region had always been in the hands of the Ragib Family. The central government had always been afraid of the Ragib Family in region. They were worried that the Ragib Family would rebel or start a battle that didn¡¯t listen to the orders of the central government¡­ But the Ragib n¡¯s influence in the military was too great. The central forces were afraid of danger, and they didn¡¯t dare to do anything to the Ragib n¡­ Hearing this, Ragibughed coldly. ¡°Is this your Zoya Family¡¯s decision, or is it the central alliance between your Family and the My Family?¡± ¡°The central government will definitely want to do the same,¡± Zoya said. ¡°Besides, you should also know what I mean to you, Ragib. The Zoya family will also agree to let us get married.¡± Ragib looked at this woman who wanted to marry him and gave a disdainful smile. There were countless women around him. He never thought about getting married. ¡°What¡¯s more, they got married for the military and political reasons!¡± ¡°But from the looks of it now, General and Mrs. General have agreed as well. Zoya walked over gently and calmly sat down across from desk. ¡°Otherwise, Mrs. General would not have agreed to let me look for you in the Military Region. It seems that Your family is worried about your marriage.¡± Ragib looked at Zoya. ¡°So, yesterday my father asked me to go home for a blind date. Is it you?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± Zoya said confidently. ¡°Otherwise, are there any other women more suited than me to marry you, Ragib, in the entire country?¡± ¡°Yesterday, I just arrived at Your Family in City. I came to find you on a blind date.¡± Zoya said, ¡°But you didn¡¯t go back to the Family. I also heard from Your Family that you haven¡¯t returned to the Family for a long time. It¡¯s impossible for me to wait for you in the Family. Of course, I can onlye to you personally.¡± ¡°Why did you the military region?¡± Ragib looked at her. If the guards at the entrance of the military region saw Zoya, Colonel would not let her in when he got the news. Without his order, he would not let any woman who came to him in.Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org. Thinking about how Colonel did not make it clear to him that Zoya was here, Ragib¡¯s anger surged once again. He could not wait to shoot all the people who came in with Zoya to death! Ragib put his long legs around his waist, but his iron-like hands were already clenched. ¡°This is an order personally given by General,¡± Zoya said. ¡°In order to ensure that we can meet each other smoothly and prevent you from avoiding me, Madam specially got General Ragib to give me instructions on the passage at the gate of the military region.¡± Ragib harrumphed. That was why the guards at the gate of the military region let Zoya in without asking him? Because his father, General, personally ordered her to do so. ¡°Ragib, I came backst time to see not only Zoya, but also you.¡± Zoya said, ¡°You didn¡¯t see me at that time and I didn¡¯t want to bother about it. After all, I took the initiative to show my love to you before and I wouldn¡¯t me you if you didn¡¯t like me. However, the reason why I came to have a blind date with you this time was because of the Ragib Family¡¯s, the Zoya Family¡¯s, and even the Central wishes. In order to increase the military strength of this country, it is necessary for the Ragib Family and the Zoya Family to unite. You must ept me.¡± Finally, looking at Ragib¡¯s smiling face, Zoya said in a firm tone, ¡°And Ragib, we must also get married. For the sake of the bigger picture, you can¡¯t go on indulging in alcohol and women anymore.¡± She seemed to be persuading a prodigal to turn back. He was trying to persuade Young Master to calm down. This was the man she had liked many years ago. She swore that she had to get this man! And this man¡¯s love! Ragib¡¯s smile deepened and was unpredictable. ¡°You know what kind of person I, Ragib, am. Do you still want to marry me? I¡¯m famous in the world, and I can¡¯t guarantee that you¡¯ll be the only woman I¡¯ll be with after marriage. Do you still want to marry me even if that¡¯s the case?¡± It was true that many officers wanted to pursue the beauty of the military, not to mention that she was the daughter of amander. However, it was a pity that he, Ragib, did not have the habit of attacking female soldiers, so he was not interested. Therefore, even though she was very charming, Ragib had never thought about marrying this woman. Ragib¡¯s principle was that a man should either stay unmarried for the rest of his life, or marry the woman he loved the most! Zoya¡¯s seductive lips were pursed. Apparently, she knew that Ragib was not someone who could be easily tamed. This man was too licentious and rebellious. However, she seemed to think too highly of herself. ¡°This¡­ It¡¯s my business. Even if I can¡¯t make you fall in love with me immediately after we get married, I won¡¯t let the women outsidee close to you!¡± A hint of resoluteness shed in her soft and beautiful eyes. Her character was not as weak as her appearance. ¡°Hahaha.¡± Ragibughed. ¡°No man knows that when they get married, they won¡¯t even have the chance to have contact with a man. They will even marry that woman. Such a woman is too pushy. Her marriage will be very boring. There won¡¯t be much of a pleasant feeling for her to be conquered in bed.¡± Hearing Ragib¡¯s words, Zoya¡¯s face turned red. She shook her slender fingers. ¡°I just said¡­ I won¡¯t let the women who are bothering you get close to you. I didn¡¯t forbid you from interacting with the opposite sex.¡± ¡°Do you think too far, Zoya?¡± Ragibughed for a while as he looked at her blushing face. ¡°I haven¡¯t even agreed to go on a blind date with you yet. You¡¯ve already started nning to get rid of those women who are close to me after you get married to me?¡± ¡°I just want you to know that I am the only woman who can marry you.¡± Zoya pursed her lips. She also believed that only she was worthy of the most arrogant man in the military! However, Ragib wasn¡¯t interested in her and didn¡¯t want to continue the conversation. He politely declined, ¡°It¡¯s my honor to be bet with me on Miss Zoya heart. However, it¡¯s very regrettable that I don¡¯t have any ns to marry anymore. Naturally, I won¡¯t go back and get married. If the family agrees, that doesn¡¯t mean I agree.¡± Chapter 589 Ragib stretched out his hand towards the door of the office. ¡°Miss Zhan, please go back.¡± Zhan face turned pale. When the guards outside heard the sound, they opened the door and came in. They stood straight next to Zhan and said, ¡°Miss Zhan, we will let someone send you back.¡± Zhan clenched her fists tightly. How could she just leave like that? She was the woman who was going to marry Ragib! After a while, Zhan smiled and said to Ragib, ¡°By the way, when I came in just now, I heard the people at the entrance of the military region saying, ¡®Another Miss Zhan is here?¡± Ragib¡¯s eyebrows jumped. one?¡± Zhan looked at Ragib¡¯s face and guessed, ¡°Ragib, remember thatst time when I went to find my sister, you sent someone to her newspaper office to invite me out? You and¡­ do you know my sister well?¡± Ragib leaned back. ¡°I don¡¯t have the obligation to tell you. This is also beyond the scope of what you can understand.¡± ¡°What should I know?¡± Zhan slowed down and said, ¡°But now we are going on a blind date. Of course, I need to know about the situation around you, such as the women around you now.¡±Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org. ¡°Miss Zhan, this has nothing to do with you.¡± Ragib said, ¡°I don¡¯t have any obligation to tell you about my private life and my social situation, right?¡± ¡°But she¡¯s my sister.¡± Zhan made a further requirement. ¡°Your sister?¡± Ragib¡¯s smile was dazzling. ¡°Did Zhan family ever treat her like a daughter? Did you treat her like a sister? She¡¯s now gambling outside alone. Did Zhan family ever help her? Ms. Zhan, did you ever concern yourself with your sister again?¡± The guard was surprised. She was surprised that Ragib would suddenly speak for Zoya. Zhan expression changed. ¡°Ragib, you¡¯re not¡­ interested in Zoya, right?¡± Ragibughed. ¡°If I were to say yes, would you be nning to deal with that sister of yours?¡± Zhan pursed her lower lip. ¡°No, no¡­¡± ¡°However, it¡¯s a pity,¡± Ragib said. ¡°She is only Miss Chloe¡¯s friend, while Miss Chloe is Aman¡¯s wife. Aman and Chloe are quite familiar with each other, so I naturally recognize Zoya.¡± Hearing that Ragib was not familiar with Zoya, Zhan heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°Is that so? That¡¯s good.¡± ¡°Oh, how do you say this?¡± Ragib intentionally smiled and said, ¡°That sister of yours is quite beautiful and has a unique personality. Men love beautiful women. It shouldn¡¯t be strange for me to have a crush on her.¡± Zhan face was a little stiff. ¡°Ragib, then I advise you to give up that idea. That sister of mine won¡¯t like another man, because the person she likes has already left this world, and her heart has already died.¡± Ragib¡¯s eyes narrowed, and he recalled what Yael had told him on the phone yesterday. It was said that Zoya had been born before¡­ Could it be true? ¡°That unrequited woman!¡± Ragib suppressed his anger and his urge to grind his teeth. Suddenly, he showed a wee smile to Zhan. ¡°Oh, I¡¯m interested in this. How is it that she doesn¡¯t like someone else? How did the person she like die? If it¡¯s possible, may trouble Miss Zhan to exin to me in detail?¡± Zhan said with a smile, ¡°If I remember correctly, did you ask me to leave just now?¡± ¡°Are you kidding me? Zhan came from the capital to see me. I was busy with military affairs and didn¡¯t go back to Family to receive you. This is already a pity.¡± Ragib immediately changed his attitude. ¡°Since Zhan came to the military region to look for me, of course, I want to invite you to sit down and have a good tea. Let¡¯s have a chat.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Zhan looked at the sudden change in Ragib¡¯s attitude. ¡°Do you really want to keep me here for a chat, or do you want to ask about Zoya¡¯s news? If you want to listen to my sister¡­¡± ¡°How is that possible?¡± Ragib leaned back and looked at her with admiration. ¡°Miss Zhan is so beautiful. It¡¯s an honor to be able to chat with you. As for what happened with Zoya, let¡¯s treat it as the beginning of our tea session!¡± She was going to ask about Zoya in a roundabout way! The guard sweated profusely. Seeing the guard still standing there, Ragib said, ¡°What are you still standing there for? Go and make some tea.¡± The guard had to nod. ¡°Yes, colonel.¡± After the guards went out, Ragib¡¯s face had already disappeared, and he began to receive Zhan in a friendly manner. He smiled like he was in a spring state. ¡°Miss Zhan, what¡¯s the matter with the person that Zoya likes?¡± Looking at the change in Ragib¡¯s attitude, Zhan naturally knew that Ragib had stayed because he wanted to know more about Zoya. However, she had to make Ragib give up on Zoya. So, even so, she intended to tell Ragib about Zoya¡¯s story. ¡°Since you¡¯re interested, I won¡¯t tell you.¡± Zhan said, ¡°Like me, Zoya used to be a military doctor. She was even longer than I was in the army. But in the end, she gave up her career as a military doctor and fell out with my father. She left the Zhan family because the man she liked died in front of her and she was unable to save him¡­¡± Speaking of the man, the hand on Zhanp was clenched so tightly that no one knew how tight it was. ¡°The man is an anti defense police officer, a hero of the people. When he came back to see Zoya when he was undercover, he was exposed and killed by drug dealers¡­¡± ¡°I see,¡± Rnd said. Zoya blocked the traffic on the road. It was more than 2 o¡¯clock when they arrived at the Military Region. With Ragib¡¯s instructions, Zoya saw her release at the military gate. She quickly went outside the Military Ministry, got out of the car, and ran inside. At the door of Ragib¡¯s office, the guard saw Zoya and made a military salute. ¡°Miss Zhan? Are you here?¡± ¡°They areing!¡± Zoya was out of breath. ¡°They blocked the traffic jam on the road. Ragib, are you going to pass the papers to our press office in Military District? If so, you don¡¯t care about the time it takes for me to bete for traffic jam, do you?¡± ¡°Well¡­¡± The guard nced at the other guard. ¡°I don¡¯t think so, but not now.¡± ¡°What about Ragib?¡± Zoya looked at the door of the office in front of her and asked, ¡°Is he still there?¡± ¡°It¡¯s hard to handle!¡± Ragib had even sent a message on the road saying that time was of the essence! Now that she had beente for half an hour, this bastard would not go back on his word in a fit of anger. She got anxious at the thought of Zoya. ¡°Miss Zhan, the colonel is here now, but¡­¡± The guard seemed to have something to say but stopped on second thought. ¡°It¡¯s OK if he¡¯s here. I¡¯ll talk to him. I¡¯m justte.¡± Zoya pushed the door in front of her. ¡°This is an idental transportation factor that can¡¯t control. He can¡¯t count on me to go inside sooner orter-¡± ¡°Oh, Miss Zhan!¡± The two guards immediately stopped her. ¡°Miss Zhan, you can¡¯t go in now. The colonel is talking to Miss Zhan now¡­¡± ¡°What Zhan, I¡­¡± As she spoke, she suddenly stopped. As if hearing an impossible name, her whole movement was frozen. She looked at Ragib¡¯s office door in front of her and slowly looked at the two guards with wide eyes. ¡°What are you talking about? Zhan is here? Why?¡± Chapter 590 Last time, Zhan came to City and then returned. Why did shee here again today? Or was it at Ragib¡¯s? The two guards nodded and said, Yes.¡± Holding her hands tightly, Zoya began to feel a little uneasy. She always felt that it would not be good for her to show up at this time! But there were always many young masters who pursued Zhan, and there were many officers who wanted to marry her to upgrade their military rank. She was not surprised that Ragib, a wandering senior officer, and a Young Master of a famous family, would know Zhan. Becausest time when Zhan came to her newspaper, Ragib had asked the guards to help her out. From the guard¡¯s words, it could be seen that Zhan and Ragib knew each other. However, she and Zhan were ipatible. She didn¡¯t want to stay in a ce where Zhan was. Although it was a pity¡­. Zoya took a deep breath and steadied her heart, which was still beating violently due to the running. She looked at the door of the office in front of her. ¡°Since she¡¯s here, let Ragib know. I¡¯lle another day.¡± ¡°Hey, hey, hey, Miss Zhan.¡± The guard immediately stopped her. ¡°The colonel has been waiting for you, but Miss Zhan arrived first. If you leave, he will definitely me us when he asks about youter.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± Zoya says, ¡°I don¡¯t want to stay in a ce where Zhan is here. I¡¯lle back tomorrow.¡± ¡°Miss Zhan, Miss Zhan.¡± One of the guards said, ¡°If you really want to go, please tell the colonel, otherwise we are afraid that he will make trouble for us.¡± After the guard said that, he knocked on the door, opened it and went in. ¡°n, Miss Zhan ising¡­¡± ¡°Let her in.¡± Ragib¡¯s voice came from within. Upon hearing this voice, Zoya breathed a sigh of relief. Forget it. If she wanted to talk, she would talk to him! When Zoya entered Ragib¡¯s office, she immediately saw Ragib and Zhan sitting opposite him. In front of them was a pot of tea. The tea in the teacup was gone. It was obvious that their conversation had been going on for quite some time¡­ Ragib looked at Zoya and his brows sank. ¡°You¡¯re here?¡± ¡°Sister, do you really know Ragib?¡± Zhan smiled. ¡°It¡¯s really strange. I¡¯m only the editor-in-chief of the newspaper office. What are you doing here in Military Region?¡± Initially, Zoya didn¡¯t want to pay any attention to her. After saying those words to Ragib, she left. At this moment, Zhan seemed to be suspicious of her ulterior motives. She gritted her teeth and nced at Zhan. ¡°Zhan, what are you doing here in City? I¡¯m not interested in what you did, but I don¡¯t want to see what happenedst time. I don¡¯t want the Zhan family toe to me again.¡± Since Zhan wanted to warn her, she had to give her a warning. She did not want anyone from the Zhan family to disturb her life! Zhan slowly stood up, but her voice was still sweet. ¡°Sister, listen to what you said. The reason why I came back to your newspaper office to visit you is to send my greetings to you on behalf of the Zhan family. And to see how you are doing in City. Since you don¡¯t wee me, I won¡¯t go there anymore. ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Zoya said. ¡°As for why I came to City this time.¡± Zhan smiled and nced at Ragib. Her eyes dered, ¡°This time, I¡¯m really here for a blind date. I¡¯m going to go on a blind date with Ragib.¡± She was simply saying that she was the one who married Ragib. Asking Zoya not to touch Ragib¡¯s heart! Zoya frowned. What? Zhan actually wants to go on a blind date with Ragib? Was it a marriage between the military and the political? Could it be that the power of the Ragib Family had been threatened by the central government? So they wanted to stabilize the military force in Military Region in this way? Zoya looked at Ragib. Ragib did not speak, but his expression had already told Zoya that this was what happened. Ragib turned around and smiled. He said to Zhan, ¡°Miss Zhan, I¡¯m very happy that you were talking about those things with me just now. However, I¡¯m not interested in the blind date right now. I¡¯ll think about it again. Please leave.¡± Zhan simply found it hard to believe. Ragib had still asked her to stay. It was truly true that he had chased her away the moment he heard about Zoya¡¯s matter¡­ ¡°It¡¯s true that if a man falls out with me, I won¡¯t admit it. I won¡¯t show him any mercy at all!¡± ¡°Ragib!¡± Zhan didn¡¯t want to leave just like that. ¡°Didn¡¯t you want to know more about my sister just now? But that was just a part of it. Do you know why the person you like suddenly came back and exposed her identity? It¡¯s because of my sister¡­¡± ¡°Zhan !¡± Zoya suddenly widened her eyes and looked at them. ¡°What are you guys talking about?¡± ¡°What are you talking about?¡± Zhan snorted. ¡°Of course, I¡¯m talking about why you left your ce and how you killed the person you like¡­¡± Zoya¡¯s eyes suddenly widened, as if someone had touched something that she didn¡¯t want to talk about. She walked over. He raised his hand. Pa! A p on Zhan face. Five fingerprints were imprinted on Zhan beautiful face. She widened her eyes. ¡°How dare you hit me, Zoya?¡± ¡°Why can¡¯t I beat you?¡± Zoya¡¯s face also changed. She looked at Zhan angrily and said, ¡°Why do you tell others my story? Why do you gossip about me? What did I encounter before? What does it have to do with you?¡± ¡°What is it that has nothing to do with you?¡± Regardless of her image as ady, Zhan covered her face and shouted, ¡°You clearly know that know Ragib. Why did youe to the military region to look for him? I want to tell Ragib what kind of scoundrel you, Zoya , are! You¡¯ve owed a dragon title for your entire life, so you should be guilt stricken to death! You don¡¯t have the right to dream of being nice to any other man!¡± Zoya didn¡¯t say anything. She stood there quietly, her eyes filled with sorrow.Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. Zhan walked over to the side of Ragib and held his arm. ¡°I am going on a blind date with Ragib. This is the will of both the Ragib and Zhan Families. If you want to take advantage of Ragib, I advise you not to waste your effort on him, let alone try to snatch my man away from me.¡± The guard looked at the scene in front of him and didn¡¯t know what to do. Ragib pulled his arm from Zhan embrace and said, ¡°Sorry, Miss Zhan, I just said that I would keep you for a cup of tea and didn¡¯t agree to go on a blind date with you. Also, Zoya came to the Military Region. I invited her here. The Military Region nned to issue an interview and release a military news here to her.¡± ¡°Ragib¡­¡± Seeing that he spoke for Zoya, Zhan expression changed. ¡°Did you forget what told you just now? Do you know how she killed the person she likes?¡± Ragib nced at Zoya with a faint smile on his face. ¡°Thank you for telling me, Miss Zhan. This way, I will have a better understanding of the person in charge of the military cooperation newspaper. This is very necessary. However, I would like to ask Miss Zhan to respect the partner in our military cooperation as well as your sister.¡± When he said thest sentence, his face turned cold. He thought that Zoya was an annoying woman, but he saw the efforts of this woman. He would not allow others to nder her because of her past¡­ Chapter 591 Zhan took a step back. ¡°What did you say¡­ Ragib, why did you speak for her?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve said that she will be a cooperation media member in our military region.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t believe it!¡± Zhan suddenly became agitated. She pointed at Zoya and said, ¡°Tell me, do you like her?¡± She recovered from the depression she had just been feeling. She suddenly smiled. ¡°No, I don¡¯t like him at all. But it¡¯s obvious that he doesn¡¯t want to be on a blind date with you. I¡¯m really sad for you.¡± However, Zhan was only worried about the question just now. Her eyes turned red. ¡°Zoya, the Zhan family wanted me to go on a blind date with Ragib. You, a woman who is not rted to thepany, can¡¯t do anything to him!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t need this possibility at all.¡± Zoya snorted and did not look at Ragib. ¡°I don¡¯t like him.¡± Ragib¡¯s face darkened. He gritted his teeth and showed a hint of threatening smirk. ¡°You woman shut up for you. Do you still want to be issued in the Military Region?¡± ¡°Oh, I just wanted to talk about this.¡± Zoya looked at Ragib in front of her. ¡°I came in to tell you that was going to leave. But since Ragib Family and Zhan Family nned to marry each other by marriage, and you are going to be a blind date with Zhan, I think my newspaper won¡¯t have to cooperate with the Military Region anymore.¡± Ragib frowned as he watched. What did this woman say? ¡°Because I don¡¯t want to have any contact with people rted to the Zhan Family!¡± After saying this, she takes a sarcastic nce at Zhan then turns around and leaves. Ragib¡¯s eyes immediately darkened. Afraid that Ragib would chase after her, Zhan held onto his arm desperately. ¡°Ragib, no matter what, I¡¯m the one who came from the capital to go on a blind date with you. My status represents the Zhan Family, so you can¡¯t bother with Zoya!¡± ¡°Miss Zhan, I only said that I would keep you here for tea and a chat.¡± Ragib once again withdrew his hand. ¡°Now that we¡¯ve finished talking and drank the tea, you can leave as well.¡± ¡°No!¡± Zhan raised her arms in front of him. ¡°You can¡¯t just let me go back like this!¡± Ragib¡¯s face sank a little. ¡°What do you want?¡± Zhan charming face looked at him. She would definitely not allow the man she fancied to chase after Zoya. Her lips trembled slightly. ¡°I want you to send me back to the Ragib Family because I¡¯m the one who is going on a blind date¡­ Also, I¡¯m telling you that even if you go chasing Zoya, she won¡¯t pay you any mind.¡± On the way back, Zoya was in a good mood. She called the assistant of the office and said, ¡°Ron, I¡¯m not going to report to thepany today. lock the door of my office when you get off work.¡± ¡°Oh, okay.¡± Ron couldn¡¯t wait to ask, ¡°How¡¯s it going with what happened in Military Region? Have you made a deal?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Zoya calmed down for a while and said while holding the steering wheel, ¡°No, it¡¯s over. We don¡¯t want to cooperate with Military Region anymore.¡± ¡°Ah? Why?¡± ¡°It¡¯s my own decision.¡± Without saying anything else, Zoya hung up the phone directly. He was not in a good mood. Especially when she thought of how Zhan told Ragib about what had happened in the past. She was not feeling good at all. There were some people who wanted to try their best to hide their past. The most unforgettable people were afraid that others would mention it, but there would be people who would know about it and even spread it out. This feeling was not very good. When Zoya came back in the afternoon, she went to the central park where she often visited. She sat there and looked at the river until the sun sank over the horizon. Then she calmed down and was ready to leave. When she drove away from the central park, she saw another car following her from the mirror. It was not the Land Rover which was shiningst time. It was a narcissistic red packet driving Ferrari. She didn¡¯t have to look at the license te to know who it was. It was Ragib¡¯s private car-the private car for hooking up with a woman! Zoya was in a rather downcast mood. She did not even have the strength to be angry. Or she could get out of the car and stop the man in the back to ask why he was following her again. When she passed by a bar, she stopped. It wasn¡¯t toote at the moment, because there were fewer people in the bar.Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. As soon as Zoya arrived at the dark bar, the bartender saw her and asked familiarly, ¡°Miss Zhan, I haven¡¯t been here for a long time. Are you still drinking like before?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Zoya nodded. ¡°I¡¯ve been quite busytely.¡± ¡°Come, your ¡®Margaret¡¯.¡± The bartender passed a cup of cocktail she usually drank to her. When Zoya was about to reach out her hand, a familiar voice came from behind. ¡°Give her a drink.¡± Zoya¡¯s face darkened instantly. ¡°You¡¯ve managed to follow us.¡± The bartender looked at the man in front of him and widened his eyes in surprise. ¡°Are you¡­ Ragib?¡± Ragib was dressed casually, wearing LV ck jacket, and the long-sleeved V-necked coat revealed his strong body, looking heroic and sexy! He threw the key to the Ferrari on the bar counter and sat down directly. ¡°Since you know who I am, you can change her ss of wine. If you don¡¯t answer, the police will soone to check whether the wine in this bar is real or not, and whether there is any leaking tax problem.¡± As soon as he opened his mouth, he asked the question of fear of the bar. The wine in the bar could not all be authentic. Some of the expensive wines were mixed with fakes, which was verymon, There was almost a problem with each scatter. It was just to see who was lucky and who could meet the fakes. The bartender¡¯s face immediately turned pale. Seeing that Ragib and Zoya seemed to know each other again, he took back the cocktail and put a ss of fruit sweat in front of Zoya. Zoya snorted. ¡°It¡¯s just a bar business. There¡¯s no need to scare people.¡± Ragib did not reply to her question. He turned around and said to the bartender, ¡°Give me a cup.¡± Zoya stared at him in disbelief. ¡°This son of a b*tch!¡± ¡°Hey, Ragib. You¡¯re only letting the local officials set fire and prevent the people from lightingnterns, aren¡¯t you?¡± Zoya said angrily, ¡°Besides, who are you ? What does it have to do with you?¡± Regarding her question, Ragib could only reply with one sentence, ¡°I¡¯m concerned about her friends for the sake of Miss Chloe.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Zoya¡¯s cheeks bulged. ¡°Otherwise, her friend would¡¯ve been in a bad mood and had a car ident on the road. I don¡¯t think Miss Chloe will be happy if she finds out.¡± Ragib shamelessly used Chloe as an excuse to stop the woman from drinking. Zoya was so angry that her brain ached. She tried to calm herself down and told herself, ¡°Don¡¯t argue with the b*stard!¡± -If you still want to live ten more years. ¡°So, what are you going to do with me?¡± Zoya gritted her teeth. Ragib took his wine from the bartender and took a sip. ¡°Do you know that I¡¯m with you?¡± ¡°He¡¯s acting like a rogue again.¡± Zoya could almost imagine that if she continued to question Ragib, Ragib would say ¡®this is your way home¡¯. ¡®You run this bar, you can¡¯t let anyone elsee!¡¯ In order to avoid being angry, Zoya continued to suppress her anger. ¡°I heard what happened to me from Zhan. You want to make fun of me? Hum, I¡¯ll tell you Ragib. I hate people taking my past to talk about it. And I¡¯m not going to cooperate with the Military Region. Please don¡¯t make it difficult for me!¡± Chapter 592 Hearing her words of gnashing her teeth, Ragib seemed to have achieved his goal. ¡°Isn¡¯t this good? You used to be such a hateful woman in my eyes! Now that I know of your past, at least I have a little more sympathy for you!¡± ¡°D*mn it. I¡¯m the one who said that!¡± Zoya shouted. ¡°You bastard! Why don¡¯t you take a look? Who has such a nasty face?¡± ¡°How many women would like this handsome face of mine? How could I hate it?¡± Ragib was so angry that his shoulders heaved as he continued on his path, ¡°However, after hearing your past from someone else, I feel that¡­¡± Ragib turned to look at Zoya¡¯s face. ¡°A woman like you doesn¡¯t seem to be that detestable. No, it¡¯s simply pitiful. After so many years of self-me¡­ that man is worth it.¡± F*ck! When he heard that she had killed the people she used to love, did he think she was pitiful? Did this bastard change his mind about her? ¡°I don¡¯t need your sympathy! I don¡¯t need your sympathy!¡± Zoya gritted her jade teeth. ¡°By the way, I¡¯ll tell you the guy. I won¡¯t allow you to mention my past¡­ ¡°Alright, won¡¯t mention it.¡± Ragib nodded his head straightforwardly. Zoya was surprised. How could this bastard be so easy-going today? ¡°And.¡± Ragib looked at Zoya with a probing look. ¡°It seems that although you are a woman with detestable features, you have merits. Speaking of appearance, figure, and efforts for work¡­¡± His eyes were on her, as if he had seen through her clothes and looked at her. Zoya quickly wrapped her arms around herself and hugged herself. ¡°Where are you looking at? I¡¯m trying to blind you!¡± ¡°In short, you don¡¯t look as annoying as you used to be,¡± Ragib said. Zoya snorted. ¡°Why? Did you follow me here just to see how pitiful I am and want tofort me?¡± ¡°That¡¯s what can say.¡± Ragibughed. ¡°That¡¯s exactly what I¡¯m like. Once I find out that that person doesn¡¯t have the right to fight me, and is even rather pitiful, I¡¯ll show her mercy.¡± ¡°I really want to strangle him!¡± ¡°No! I need it! I want it!¡± Zoya was about to explode. ¡°I don¡¯t need you to be so pathetic. I don¡¯t need your mercy either. I¡¯m fine! Are you okay now? Get out!¡± ¡°Get lost?¡± Ragibughed disdainfully. ¡°You¡¯re the one who runs this bar? You want me to get lost just because you want me to?¡± Zoya let out a sigh.Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. Sure enough, this bastard was a rogue ¡°It¡¯s not good. If go on like this, I might not get any result even if I quarrel with him all night.¡± ¡°Well, you won¡¯t go with us, right?¡± Zoya nodded and stood up. ¡°Then I¡¯ll go-¡± ¡°Hold on.¡± Behind her, Ragib¡¯szy and sexy voice could be heard. Zoya stopped and did not look back. ¡°What else do you want?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you want to grant the newspaper to you in Military Region?¡± Ragib held the ss and turned it gently. His voice was charming in the dim view of the bar, ¡°As long as I say a word, the authorization of the newspaper is a piece of cake.¡± Zoya said determinedly, ¡°No!¡± ¡°That¡¯s still what I¡¯m saying. I don¡¯t want to interact with people who are rted to the Zhan family,¡± Zoya said, ¡°Since you want to go on a blind date with Zhan and have the intention to get married, then Ragib, you¡¯d better not mess with me in the future. I don¡¯t want to have any more dealings with you.¡± Ragib¡¯s eyes were as mesmerizing as the dark night, and the corners of his lips slowly rose. ¡°That can¡¯t be done.¡± ¡°What?¡± Zoya gritted her teeth. ¡°I¡¯ve already said that. What else do you want?¡± Ragibughed slyly. ¡°Because I promised Miss Chloe that I would help take care of your newspaper office. If you reject, then I won¡¯t be able to exin it to Miss Chloe. This is very difficult for me to handle.¡± ¡°That¡¯s your business!¡± Zoya said angrily, ¡°You¡¯re amazing! I¡¯ll call Chloe and ask her to cancel your request!¡± Ragib shook his wine cup and didn¡¯t say anything,ughing. ¡°As for the Ragib family, we will take our own paths from now on. We won¡¯t disturb each other!¡± Zoya said, ¡°Finally, I wish the marriage between your Ragib Family and the Zhan Family go smoothly. Don¡¯t bother me anymore!¡± ¡°Hey, stop right there!¡± As soon as Zoya took two steps, she heard the sound behind her and felt as if her whole body was going to explode. ¡°This bastard is not done yet!¡± She held back the feeling of exploding on the spot and slowly turned around. ¡°If you have any other words, please tell me all at once. It¡¯s gettingte, I have to go back!¡± Ragib¡¯s back was leaning against the bar counter, and his two arms were resting on the bar counter. The clothes under his jacket outlined his sturdy pectoral muscles¡­ He had already finished his wine. A pair of eyes that were as evil as fire were locked on Zoya. Zoya took a deep breath. This detestable Ragib was indeed¡­ quite handsome. Ragib looked at her with a meaningful look and said, ¡°Actually, I¡¯ve been very careful of you¡­¡± Zoya suspected that she had misheard him. ¡°Huh?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know why before.¡± Ragib said in a serious tone, ¡°But recently I found out that you have all the appearances of the woman I like. Probably when I was getting to know you, I fell in love with you.¡± There seemed to be a p of thunder and lightning above it. She stood in front of Ragib in a daze, her lips slightly open, not responding at all. Ragib looked at the dazed look on her face and the smirk on his face grew deeper and deeper. ¡°Did you hear that? I said I liked you. In the future, you don¡¯t have to hide from me or be afraid of me anymore. In this City, I can protect you.¡± In the bar, it was quiet, and the few customers and bartender were all looking at them. Hearing this confession, After the silence for ten seconds, the surrounding suddenly burst into apuse, whistles, and exmations ¡°Let¡¯s get together!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s get together!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s agree to his request!¡± There were onlookers everywhere who were enjoying the show. It was not a big deal to watch the scene of bustle. When Zoya suddenly realized something, she wondered if she was in a dream or in a bar where she saw illusions. Only dreams or illusions would lead to incredible things. Everything that was impossible in reality would all be possible¡­ What did this man say? Did he like her? ¡°I can¡¯t be illusory anymore, can I?¡± Zoya quickly turned her head and looked around. She saw that everyone was looking at her. They were apuding. In the dim light of the bar counter, Ragib was sitting there with a dazzling smile on his face as he looked at her. The noise was so loud that it almost pierced the brain. It didn¡¯t seem like a dream at all! Eventually, Zoya took a deep breath and said angrily, ¡°Are you fucking insane?¡± After scolding her, Zoya immediately ran away as if she had run away. Ragib looked at the woman¡¯s fleeing figure and smiled. ¡°This woman really can¡¯t take a joke.¡± ¡°I see,¡± Rnd said. That night, Zoya had a nightmare. Walking on the street, all the people in the world were Ragib¡¯s faces. When anyone turned back, they all had the same face as Ragib¡¯s. They all smiled at her mysteriously and evilly. [In fact, I pay much attention to you¡­. Maybe I have fallen in love with you.] ¡°what!¡± ¡°what!¡± ¡°what!¡± ¡°what!¡± Zoya woke up with a scream. She was in a cold sweat and sitting on the bed. She looked back and found that in the room of her apartment, she forgot to block the curtainst night. The bright sunshine from outside shone in, making the room warm like spring. Chapter 593 ¡°Whew.¡± Zoya took a deep breath and wiped her forehead. ¡°It¡¯s just a dream. You scared me to death!¡± He looked at the time, 7 o¡¯clock. Finally. She got up early in the morning and was awakened by the nightmare. While washing her face, Zoya thought of the dream that Ragib had told her. She looked at the mirror with a lingering fear in her heart. ¡°Phew, that¡¯s true. It can only be a dream. What else could that b*stard do other than making things difficult for others? He and I are like enemies. I want to strangle him the moment we meet. How can he confess his feelings to me!¡± ¡°Since I would have such a dream.¡± Crash. Zoya took a handful of cold water from the sink and patted her face to calm herself down from her nightmare. ¡°I must be too lonely. I think other women at my age have found boyfriends. Yes, maybe it¡¯s because of Chloe¡¯s stimtion that I had such a dream¡­¡± In the end, Zoya took a few deep breaths. After calming down, she went to cook a bowl of noodles. The feeling of getting up from a morning bed was toofortable. She lived a good life and had breakfast on the balcony in the sun. In the end, Zoya walked out of the door with her bag. She was in a good mood and ready to go to work. However, as soon as she drove out of the apartment area, she saw a familiar Land Rover parked outside, and Ragib, wearing sunsses, stood tall and heroically in front of the car. He looked at her and saw two guards standing behind her¡­ Zoya¡¯s heart skipped a beat. All of a sudden, she stepped on the gas pedal and swooshed past Ragib and the others. Ragib frowned. He took off his sunsses and watched Zoya¡¯s car leave.Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. The two guards looked over there. The three of them were silent for a few seconds. The guard asked, ¡°Young master, what happened to Ms. Zhan?¡± The veins on Ragib¡¯s forehead twitched as well. This woman¡¯s brain had gone mad? Did she think that he was transparent? Ragib hade here early in the morning to wait for Zoya, but in the end, she had been ignored. He felt very depressed. ¡°Let¡¯s go back first.¡± Ragib frowned and walked towards the carriage. The two guards stood behind him, one of them holding a box in his hand, which was Zoya¡¯s favorite dessert. ¨CLast time when Ragib saw Yael off, he ate, grabbed a handful of dirt, and put it in. He had nned to give her a new dessert aspensation. ¡°Then, what should we do about this?¡± the guard asked. Ragib turned around and said, ¡°What should we do? Call a courier and send it to her newspaper.¡± ¡°Yes, Young Master.¡± The press office of ¡°The Letter of Awareness¡±. Zoya rushed all the way, sitting in the office and drinking a cup of coffee to calm herself down. ¡°An illusion, it must be an illusion¡­¡± Zoya slowly raised her face and the corner of her mouth was stiff. ¡°Yes, how could he appear outside my apartment early in the morning? He must have had a nightmarest night and had an illusion.¡± Thinking of this, Zoya lowered her face and continued to drink her coffee. The assistant Ron came in and handed Zoya a document. She asked, ¡°Chief editor-in-chief, can I gossip?¡± ¡°What do you want to gossip about?¡± Zoya red at her. ¡°Just yesterday. Didn¡¯t you go to the Military Region again, chief editor?¡± Ron swallowed and asked carefully, ¡°Howe I heard from the chief editor¡¯s phone that you refused to cooperate with Military Region yesterday?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Don¡¯t worry about it.¡± Zoya said, ¡°Anyway, He won¡¯t cooperate with them. It¡¯s my personal problem.¡± Ron said, ¡°Chief editor, don¡¯t you often say that you can¡¯t focus your personal feelings on work? Is it even more so not affecting your work? This is an opportunity for ¡®Above Star¡¯. How can you ¡°Cough! Cough! Cough!¡± Zoya coughed a few times and almost choked the coffee in her mouth. ¡°Chief editor, are you alright¡­¡± Ron quickly pulled out a piece of tissue and gave it to her. Zoya wiped her mouth. ¡°I¡¯m the editor-in chief of this newspaper office. I have the privilege. Why can¡¯t I show favoritism? Anyway, don¡¯t ask! I won¡¯t cooperate with them anymore! Then Ragib must cooperate with Zhan¡­¡± When Zoya reached this point, she stopped. He recalled yesterday¡¯s scenes. After she angrily left the Military Region yesterday, she didn¡¯t seem to report back to the club. Then she met Ragib who followed her. After that, she went to¡­ The more Zoya thought about it, the heavier the shadow in her mind became. In the end, she immediately restrained herself and let go of her memories. He always felt that something terrible had happened after that. ¡°The chief editor? What¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Sweat dripped down from Zoya¡¯s forehead. ¡°Nothing¡­ Nothing¡¯s wrong. Just go to work.¡± ¡°Oh, I see.¡± Zoya clenched her fists tightly, and she had a bad feeling in her heart. He always felt as if it had been yesterday¡­ There were some things that did not seem to be a dream. When she thought about the Ragib she met outside her apartment area tonight, her face was drenched in sweat and her eyebrows and the corners of her lips twitched. In the end, she shook her head and said, ¡°No, no, no, it¡¯s a dream, a dream¡­¡± After suppressing this matter, Zoya looked at the file handed over by her assistant, as well as the recent trend collected by reporters. Among them, the news of Aman and Chloe¡¯s going to the honeymoon had dominated the hot search of Weibo for three days, and all the Inte tforms were discussing it. At the same time, the secretary of the president of the Emperor announced personally at the press conference that the president was on his honeymoon and the second-generation mobile phone would be dyed to be released on the market¡­ ¡°Tut-tut!¡± Zoya shook her head. ¡°A celebrity is a celebrity. The effect is too amazing.¡± Zoya looked at the rankings of the products market of the Emperor. In the past few days, all the products under the Emperor had won the first ce. As for Lilly¡¯spany¡¯s perfume, the ¡®white lover¡¯, she had also made it to the top of the domestic individual products¡¯ sales list¡­ As soon as the news of the president of the Emperor and the honeymoon of Chloe of the Lilly Company came out, it instantly triggered themodity effect again. Everything went as Aman expected! Zoya turned on the phone and browsed several foreign media websites Sure enough, even the matchmaker was spreading the news that the president of Dicheng Company was spending a honeymoon with his wife! ¡°What a honeymoon! Everyone in the world knows it!¡± Zoya sighed and sent a message to Chloe. [The news of your honeymoon is too shocking, even the external matchmaker is startled¡­ Are you going to the honeymoon because it¡¯s not because of business effects? To show off your love?] After she sent the message, Zoya put down her mobile phone. Maybe Chloe didn¡¯t bring her mobile phone often. Sometimes, Zoya¡¯s message would be sent to Chloe the next day¡­ Zoya continued to work in the morning, confirming tomorrow¡¯s newspaper¡¯syout, as well as reading documents and answering phone calls. It was a call from a reporter outside. ¡°Cheif Chief Editor, there¡¯s news that the Ragib family is going to be connected through marriage with the Zhan family in the capital, and that the partner of the marriage may be Ragib. Are you going to dig up information on this¡­¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need to dig,¡± Zoya said. ¡°It¡¯s true. Just keep an eye on the Ragib Family¡¯s movements recently.¡± Another call came from the pet hospital. ¡°Are you Ms. Zhan? Someone adopted the cat just now. He seems to be in good condition. He said he would treat the legs of the cat.¡± ¡°Okay, thank you, doctor.¡± Zoya hung up the phone again and felt relieved for the kitten. Chapter 594 When it was almost noon, Ron came in with a delivery box in her hands. ¡°Chief editor, this is yours¡­¡± ¡°Mine?¡± Zoya thought for a moment. ¡°I don¡¯t seem to have bought anything online recently.¡± ¡°But your name is indeed written on it,¡± said Ron. ¡°Chief editor, you must be very busy, aren¡¯t you?¡± After saying this, Zoya was not sure. ¡°Well, let me have a look.¡± He opened the package and saw a dessert box. She could see the brand¡¯s ticket¡¯s will clearly The ¡®big white rabbit¡¯ snack. Zoya¡¯s eyes widened in an instant! ¡°Oh, oh!¡± Ron shouted first. ¡°Chief editor-in-chief, isn¡¯t that what you like to eat the expensive dessert the most? I heard that it¡¯s only sold for 100 times a day, and you still have to buy it yourself. How can you buy it online?¡± Zoya was even more surprised. She swallowed her saliva and said, ¡°No¡­ I didn¡¯t buy it.¡± ¡°Could it be someone else who sent it?¡± Ron asked. ¡°Who¡¯s that? It¡¯s the same guy fromst time.¡± Zoya¡¯s eyes widened little by little. ¡°But that Mister Yael hasn¡¯t been here in the past few days,¡± said Ron. ¡°Hasn¡¯t the chief editor rejected him? Did he already give up?¡± Zoya thought for a moment and said, ¡°Oh no¡­ He¡¯s probably the one who sent this.¡± Last time, Ragib sent desserts to her for Yael¡­ So it was very likely that Yael had not given up yet, and the gifts began to be sent over like sugar-coated bullets. Ron swallowed and asked, ¡°What about the editor-in-chief? Do you want to eat more?¡± Zoya swallowed the saliva in her mouth and patted it on the dessert box. ¡°No! Wait for a moment¡­¡± At this time, Yael, who was in low spirits, walked out. Last time, he was demoted and assigned here, causing him to lose all interest and enthusiasm in this job. He spent most of his time ying, but he only came to work at this desk once in a while. Moreover, he was getting more and more upset since he had not seen Zoya for the past few days. On the one hand, he didn¡¯t mind Zoya¡¯s past. On the other hand, he couldn¡¯t forget that her mind was filled with Zoya. ¡°Have a good day, Deputy Director.¡± A colleague in the police station told him to take care of himself. Yael nodded his head in a friendly manner. But as soon as he turned back, his face fell again. The phone rang. He nced at the note on the list. It was Zoya! Yael heart jumped. Just as he couldn¡¯t wait to pick it up, he thought of something and his mood sank again. ¡°Hey, I didn¡¯t expect you to call me.¡± Although he did mind Zoya¡¯s past, on the other hand, Zoya firmly rejected him¡­ ¡°Yael!¡± Zoya¡¯s angry voice came over the phone. ¡°I tell you, we¡¯ve made it clearst time that we¡¯re not suitable for each other. Don¡¯t send us any more desserts now! I won¡¯t eat this dessert. I¡¯ve given it to my subordinates!¡± Drip! Drip! drip! The phone went nk and hung up. Yael was stunned for a moment. dessert? He had not asked someone to send anything to Zoya recently. But after he answered Zoya¡¯s phone, he instantly felt that his heart was not so heavy anymore, and he even felt happy again. ¡°Do I really like her?¡± Yael thought. Yael leaned against the car and thought for a long time. After a few cigarette butts fell to the ground.Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org. He suddenly had a hard look. He picked up the phone and called Ragib directly, ¡°Brother, I know, Miss Zhan¡¯s dessert must be sent by me, right? Brother is loyal. Don¡¯t worry, I have already figured it out. I shouldn¡¯t mind her past. I will go back and continue to chase her¡­¡± Half Moon Lake, Ragib¡¯s private vi. Listening to the words of Yael on the phone, he frowned. After putting down the phone, he couldn¡¯t help wondering. Why did the thing he asked someone to send to the woman, Zoya, be something given to her by Yael? ¡°Young Master, these are all the investment projects under your name.¡± The butler of the vi handed over a thick document. ¡°Put it away. I¡¯ll wait and see.¡± Ragib said. ¡°Yes, my lord.¡± After the steward went out, the Ragib Family called again, and Ragib picked it up in annoyance. ¡°General, do you miss your son so much that you need a call from him every two or three days?¡± Hearing the ridicule in his voice, General said in a cold tone of a soldier on the phone, ¡°Ragib, don¡¯t smile at me. It has been two days since Miss Zhan came to the Family. You didn¡¯te back to have a blind date, but asked someone to send her back from the military region yesterday?¡± ¡°Hmph.¡± Ragibughed and said, ¡°I don¡¯t live in the military region. If I don¡¯t send her back, shouldn¡¯t I ask her to stay there overnight? There are all big men there.¡± ¡°Then you should also personally send her back to the Family!¡± ¡°I¡¯m not busy.¡± Ragib flipped through the investment materials in front of him. ¡°The Ragib Family is currently involved in the business world. Your son, on the other hand, is taking care of the military region while paying attention to the business situation. Every day, he has to look at some of the investment projects. He even has to research science and technology with Aman and the others. How would he have the time to send her back?¡± Although he had a lot of money, who knew how many things Ragib was going to deal with, whether it was the Ragib Family or Aman¡¯s private affairs¡­ One has to be a businessman and one has to be a soldier! ¡°I won¡¯t tell you now. The future of the Ragib Family is important, but your marriage is also important.¡± General said, ¡°It¡¯s impossible for Miss Zhan to stay in the Ragib Family all the time. I¡¯ll give you another day. You can put your business aside first and go back to the Ragib Family to have a blind date tomorrow night at thetest!¡± Ragib poured out the papers and said, ¡°I just don¡¯t understand. The center of the Military Region is also a little afraid. Why do you want to cooperate with the Zhan Family?¡± ¡°This is not an alliance. It¡¯s an alliance!¡± General said, ¡°We ept the requirements of the Zhan Family¡¯s marriage alliance. It can also eliminate the central worry towards the Military Region. After all, we are soldiers. No matter how powerful we are, we still have to be loyal to the country.¡± But now the military force of the Military Region was too strong, and the soldiers of the Military Region only listened to the Ragib Family, which made the central government worry. ¡°Hmph.¡± Ragib said disdainfully, ¡°The Ragib n has always been guarding the region. Last year, the pirates in the Southern Sea were forced to use their forces to sweep the area. Would the seas be peaceful here? Now, do you feel that the strength of the Military Region is too great?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t say these words on the phone,¡± General Ragib shouted. ¡°In short, the reason why you married Miss Zhan is for the future of the Ragib Family. You must go home tomorrow to have a blind date!¡± ¡°What if I say no?¡± ¡°This is an order!¡± General said, ¡°Military orders are like mountains! They must be carried out!¡± Ragib changed his statement. ¡°Actually, I already have a girlfriend.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know about you! Your besties also called girlfriends?¡± General obviously knew Ragib¡¯s reputation. ¡°I will give you a strict military order now. Tomorrow night, you must go home and have a blind date!¡± After hanging up the phone, Ragib sighed. There was no other way. At this critical moment when he was going to have a blind date, he had no other choice but to find a girlfriend to take him home. Outside the room, two guards were standing upright. As soon as Ragib came out of the room, the guard curtsied and said, ¡°Young Master, are you going out?¡± ¡°Order a restaurant and invite that woman, Zoya, out for dinner.¡± Ragib said. Chapter 595 Looking at Ragib striding down the stairs, the two guards were stunned. ¡°It¡¯s over. Master will definitely fall in love with that Ms. Zhan.¡± ¡°Is there any other possibility? Because His Family wants him to go on a blind date, he must find a girlfriend and bring her back?¡± ¡°Then find any woman to apany him back home. No other woman can be a Young Master¡¯s girlfriend. I¡¯m so happy about that. Why does it have to be Ms. Zhan?¡± The two of them fell silent at the same time again. Downstairs, His Mother took Ragib¡¯s jacket and gave it to him. ¡°Then the Young Master won¡¯te back for dinner tonight, will he?¡± ¡°I won¡¯t go back.¡± Ragib picked up the car keys and strode outside. As soon as they arrived at his Ferrari, the two guards hurriedly followed him and said, ¡°Young Master, we¡­¡± ¡°I suddenly don¡¯t want to take you out, go back!¡± Ragib changed his mind again. He went around to the other side of the car door and opened the door to knock on the door. The two guards gaped at him. The red Ferrari sports car quickly left Ragib¡¯s private vi. In the afternoon, when Zoya was about to get off work, she received a call from Ragib. Zoya looked at the call and did not answer it for a long time. Except for the previous two messages, she did not call Ragib once. After yesterday¡¯s nightmare-like incident, Zoya was a little afraid to see Ragib¡¯s phone and text. Even if Ragib was as annoying as usual, she would not be so afraid¡­ When the phone was about to end, Zoya hesitated for a long time before picking it up. ¡°¡­ Hello.¡± ¡°Come to Long Pavilion for dinner, now.¡± Ragib directly said the name of restaurant. ¡°You are not allowed to refuse. If you don¡¯t mind going to your apartment district to look for you, let everyone see the way you and Ragib are together.¡± After saying that, he hung up the phone. His threat was simple and straightforward! Zoya¡¯s hand, which was holding the mobile phone, was shaking. ¡°Ragib, this bully!¡± Half an hourter, Zoya arrived at the central restaurant ¡®Dragonmoon Pavilion¡¯, which was frequented by high officials in the city center. After they arrived at the well-known restaurant, the waiter brought her to the door of private room. ¡°Miss Zhan, Mr. Ragib is inside.¡± The waiter bowed and left. Zoya took a deep breath, lifted her head and walked in. Why should she be afraid? What the f*ck was she afraid of! Ragib was sitting at a window seat, flipping through the menu. He was dressed in a wine red shirt with a dark blue tie, decorated with short hair, and the profile of his profile was very handsome and free. ¡°I¡¯m here, Mr. Ragib.¡± As soon as Zoya came in, she stared at him and said, ¡°Let¡¯s talk about it!¡± Ragib nced at Zoya, who was walking in with her head up and her chest out. ¡°36D, 24, 36. Not bad. Have a seat, will you?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be so shameless¡­ Hearing Ragib estimate her opponents urately, Zoya felt as if a firecracker had been fired in her heart. It was going to explode! ¡°If you don¡¯t want to stand here and be seen as a traitor by me, you can continue to stand there.¡± Ragib ignored her fierceness.Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org. This pervert! Gritting her teeth, Zoya walked over and sat down. ¡°What do you want to eat?¡± Ragib handed the menu to her, then put up his legs and began to taste his dishes. Zoya sat on the opposite side, her whole body tense. Her eyes were like two knives, staring at the man on the opposite side with vignce. Facing Ragib who she could not deal with at all, she had apletely different feeling towards Ragib than facing him. Facing Ragib, the air pressure was suffocating. After all, Ragib was the youngest man in the military world, a man who had even opened up in the business world, and a friend of Aman, the president of the Emperor! No matter where Ragib went, it was always a fearful sight. ¨CAfter all, he¡¯s so thick-skinned that it¡¯ impossible for anyone to defend against him! Zoya gritted her teeth and said, ¡°No, we don¡¯t have to eat. We don¡¯t have any reason to eat together. Why did you call me here?¡± Ragib put down the menu with a big red cover. ¡°Okay, then let¡¯s make it clear and then eat it.¡± Zoya looked at him warily. ¡°What does he want to do?¡± ¡°Simply put.¡± Ragib looked at her. ¡°Be my girlfriend.¡± ¡°What the f*ck!¡± Zoya almost fell off her chair! ¡°What the hell are you talking about? Ragib, have your brain been caught by the door recently¡­¡± After she stabilized herself, Zoya¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°Do you still want to y tricks on me?¡± ¡°Watch your tongue,¡± Ragib said in a deep voice. ¡°I¡¯m giving you a chance. You should be very clear about how many youngdies from wealthy families want to be my girlfriend. You should be the firstdy to have the honor to be my girlfriend.¡± ¡°I said¡­¡± Zoya tried her best to steady herself so that she wouldn¡¯t get angry. She sneered, ¡°Ragib, aren¡¯t you too arrogant?¡± Angry, humiliating! What¡¯s ¡®it¡¯s an honor to be his girlfriend? She said that she wanted to be his girlfriend? Who wanted to be his girlfriend? Ragib unhurriedly picked up his teacup and took a sip of tea. ¡°In short, I don¡¯t think I have anything to pick on. As for what you said, it some merits and disadvantages. You should deal with me first. It¡¯s not good for you to find the reason.¡± Peng! Zoya¡¯s forehead hit the table. She held the table, raised her face and cried, ¡°Who wants to be with you? Why do I have to find the reason myself? Also, who promised to be your girlfriend? Don¡¯t feel so good about yourself!¡± ¡°Be my girlfriend, what¡¯s there for you to dislike?¡± Ragib snorted. ¡°I don¡¯t dislike a woman who has been a paparazzi like you. That¡¯s enough.¡± ¡°Then why are you looking for me?¡± Zoya said, ¡°It¡¯s none of my business that you want to find a girlfriend. Why are you making things difficult for me?¡± Ragib didn¡¯t want to make a long speech and simply and roughly said, ¡°I didn¡¯t say it yesterday. Maybe I like you very much.¡± Zoya¡¯s face was hot, and the end of her words was at her throat. Thunder rolled in the sky. Sure enough, what happened yesterday wasn¡¯t just a dream¡­ ¡°Then I need a girlfriend now.¡± Ragib looked at the woman whose facial expression had disappeared. ¡°Did you hear me?¡± It took Zoya half a day to recover her senses. She was so angry that she could not perform her best. She gritted her teeth and said, ¡°If you, Ragib, need a girlfriend, then I have to be your girlfriend? Why should I?¡± ¡°Because am Ragib, you have no reason to refuse me. Being with me is only good for you.¡± ¡°But I don¡¯t want to!¡± Zoya roared. ¡°I¡¯m not forcing you.¡± Ragib paused momentarily. ¡°I¡¯m inviting you.¡± ¡°What is it?¡± Zoya looked at him in doubt. ¡°I¡¯m inviting you to be my girlfriend.¡± Ragib continued to answer her question. ¡°I have no intention of making a fool out of you.¡± ¡°Sorry! I don¡¯t ept it!¡± Zoya stood up. ¡°And an invitation?¡± Does this bastard think that it is a very sincere thing to let someone be his girlfriend for no reason? ¡°The reason?¡± Ragib leaned back. ¡°Is there another reason?¡± Zoya put her hands on the table and said angrily, ¡°You¡¯re such a yboy. Do you still want me to be your girlfriend? Do you think I¡¯ll agree?¡± Ragib narrowed his eyes. ¡°And, you¡¯re going on a blind date with Zhan! Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re not here to fool me? Do you believe me?¡± Zoya said angrily, ¡°I don¡¯t care what your purpose is. In short, don¡¯t try to hit on me.¡± Zoya left her seat angrily. He walked towards the door of the private room. ¡°Eat a ghost¡¯s meal, I won¡¯t eat it!¡± ¡°The purpose¡­¡± Ragib looked at her angry back and smiled. ¡°The purpose is to like you.¡± Zoya¡¯s footsteps seemed to be tripped by someone and nailed to the spot! She held her hands tightly and blushed with anger. She angrily told herself, ¡°Don¡¯t argue with me. A good girl won¡¯t argue with a man.¡± ¡°Endure! Holding! Holding¡­¡± ¡°I can¡¯t stand it!¡± ¡°Ragib, do you think I¡¯m easy to bully?¡± Zoya turned back and said angrily, ¡°Whenever you f*cking saw me, you were either ridiculing me or biting my tongue. If you like me, even a sow will climb a tree!¡± Ragib quietly gazed at her. ¡°Tell me! What¡¯s your purpose?¡± Zoya pointed at him and looked around the room. ¡°Or there¡¯s a photo-catching man around. Are you deliberately trying to fool me with my scandal to make fun of me? Or do you want to get something from me? Let me tell you, there¡¯s nothing except a newspaper office!¡± Seeing that she was so angry that her facial features were almost out of ce, Ragib smiled and began exining, ¡°Firstly, the marriage between me and Zhan is not my idea. I don¡¯t like her. It¡¯s just what the Family and the Zhan Family want; Secondly, I said that it¡¯s true that I want a girlfriend.¡± Zoya said word by word, ¡°Listen carefully then. I¡¯m telling you, I won¡¯t agree!¡± ¡°Hmph.¡± Ragib didn¡¯t care about her refusal at all. ¡°You don¡¯t agree? Then don¡¯t me me for not reminding you. This morning, Yael Called me and he said that he was going to continue chasing you.¡± Zoya¡¯s eyes widened. Another thunder struck. ¡°What? Yael, he, he¡­¡± ¡°If you have a boyfriend, then there¡¯s no reason for him to chase after you.¡± Ragib said, ¡°I¡¯ve already said that being my girlfriend won¡¯t do you any harm.¡± Zoya¡¯s face changed over and over again. Thinking of the troublesome Yael, she looked at Ragib in front of her. ¡°How is it? Let¡¯s discuss it now, shall we?¡± Ragib said. Zoya hesitated. She knew what kind of person Ragib was and did not believe that he really liked her. There must be something he wanted to do by asking her to be his girlfriend. But when Yael came back to chase her, it was also a very troublesome thing. If there was indeed a boyfriend to block her arrows, maybe Yael would not have any more ideas about her. Moreover, if she found a man to be her boyfriend, He would not be afraid¡­ Ragib was indeed the strongest shield! ..¡± Thinking of this, Zoya looked up at Ragib. Ragib could clearly see that she was thinking about it. He smiled confidently. ¡°Now can we order a meal? Sit down then.¡± Zoya clenched her fists. Damn it! He was taking advantage of her weak points! Ragib ignored her re and pressed the doorbell. After that, a beautiful waitress came in. ¡°Excuse me, you two, have you ordered the dishes?¡± The waiter took a look at him and Zoya. Under coercion and lure, Zoya had already sat back in front of Ragib. ¡°There¡¯s no need to look at it any further.¡± Ragib ced the menu on the table and said magnanimously, ¡°Bring all the signature dishes of the Dragonmoon Pavilion on the table.¡± ¡°Yes, sir.¡± The beautiful waitress responded sweetly to the young soldiers of the First Army. She took the menu and left politely. Looking at the blush on the waiter¡¯s face when facing Ragib, Zoya snorted with disdain. She was really a man who would go around to attract girls. Chapter 596 The dishes were delicious in color, aroma, and taste. This was especially true for the dishes in Pavilion. There were so many people who used to be court officials who came here, so it was not necessary to say whether they were good or not¡­ Zoya was toozy to go back to cook by herself or eat fast food. Since Ragib had a request (to do her a favor), she didn¡¯t want to be polite anymore. She started to eat this meal in a generous way. But during the whole process, she considered Ragib¡¯s questions while eating, and no one spoke. After finishing eating, Ragib wiped his hands with his napkin and asked, ¡°Have you thought it through?¡± ¡°No!¡± Zoya was chewing on something, without looking up. ¡°You want me to agree to the meal? Don¡¯t think too much about it! I need to consider this from a long-term perspective and consider it thoroughly.¡± Ragib looked at the time on his watch and said, ¡°Okay, you can go back and continue to think about it. However, I don¡¯t have so much time for you to n carefully and give me a reply tomorrow afternoon.¡± ¡°What?¡± Zoya raised her head all of a sudden. ¡°You¡¯re pushing me too far? Ragib, I¡¯ll tell you-¡± ¡°Because I will be going to a ce tomorrow night. I must bring my girlfriend with me.¡± Ragib said directly, ¡°Isn¡¯t that clear enough?¡± Zoya was stunned. Where was he going? And I have to bring a girlfriend with me? ¡°Then continue to eat.¡± Ragib stood up and picked up his jacket. ¡°Think it over and give me a call tomorrow afternoon. I will get someone to pick you up.¡± Zoya was eating a te of spicy shalloted shrimps and stopped her movements for a moment. Ragib left his seat and his lips curled into a smile. He seemed to be certain that this woman would definitely agree to his request. After all, he, Ragib, had seen all kinds of women. If he really had to put in effort, would there be a woman who could not be wooed? As soon as his hand touched the doorknob, ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Ragib turned back. ¡°You want me to send you home?¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need!¡± Zoya red at him. ¡°Okay, this is your rejection. It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t have the gentlemanly manners.¡± Ragib smiled and really left. After Ragib left, Zoya ate the dishes on the table alone, wondering if she should pack them. Ragib came out of the Pavilion. As soon as he got on the car, he received a call from Aman from France. ¡°President!¡± Ragibughed and turned the car around to leave the parking lot. ¡°Are you on a honeymoon now? Call me when you¡¯re free? Don¡¯t worry, I will keep an eye on the domestic business field. As for the Nangong family, they haven¡¯t taken any action since Frederick died. But if you start to suspect Italy, you can ask Shawn to take a look. I¡¯m afraid my family has something to do here for the time being and won¡¯t be able to leave.¡± After hanging up the international long- distance call, Ragib drove therge-scale real game center. The real-life game had not yet been published, and it was still being improved and tested. He was naturally one of the partners of the Emperor¡¯s game project. Perhaps not many people knew that, as a ¡®junior¡¯, he actually had far more assets under his name than many of the other wealthy families. When Ragib arrived at City¡¯s Science and Technology Building, John was ying of arge-scale real game. ¡°Is Ragib here?¡± John came up and said, ¡°President said that Ragib wille to me to talk about some work. If there is any need, Ragib can ask for it.¡± ¡°No, there¡¯s nothing in front of me.¡± Ragib looked at the game hall in front of him. ¡°I¡¯m here to take a look.¡± There were hundreds of game experience cabins in the white modern science and technology hall. The yers slept in them and had already entered the game in the dream. ¡°What do these experienced yers say about this game?¡± Ragib asked as he walked over with John. Of course, he would pay attention to this game. If this game came to the market. It would be a sky-high profit of business. ¡°At present, the yers¡¯ response is very good,¡± John looked at the game cabin with his hands sped behind his back and said, ¡°The situation is real, and the enthusiasm is also strong enough. For the young people, this game is also very popr at present, which takes the ancient myth as the back¡­¡± Ragib listened to John¡¯s exnation as he analyzed the situation in his head. The assistant of the game division brought him a ss of water. ¡°Ragib, do you want some water?¡± Ragib took the cup and took a sip. He ced it on the ss table and said, ¡°Continue.¡± ¡°However, this game can only enter after you have fallen asleep.¡± John pushed his sses and continued, ¡°This has a requirement for the event when yers y games. When ying games, it must be quiet and safe. Because if you are interrupted halfway, the yer will wake up on his own and will also automatically withdraw from the game, then before quitting, there is no private record¡­¡± ¡°No, I think that the science and technology team of the Emperor has done an excellent job.¡± Ragib raised his arms and looked at the big game experience center in front of him. ¡°Because if the yer enters the y state and is disturbed by the outside world, he can¡¯t wake up, then it¡¯s dangerous, isn¡¯t it?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± John said, ¡°For such a dangerous factor, the science and technology team will be the first to solve it.¡± As for this kind of world-ss leading person experience game. The first thing to consider was naturally safety. Otherwise, it would be very dangerous if he couldn¡¯t wake up from the attack after falling asleep and entering the game! ¡°You¡¯ve already improved this, haven¡¯t you?¡± Ragib smiled and said, ¡°Then this game is absolutely safe.¡± ¡°Of course,¡± said John, ¡°but President requirements are rtively high. He asked that before the game¡¯s listing, the technology development team could assign an NPC role to every user. This role can tell the novice yers about the rules, background, and leveling conditions. Moreover, it has warning functions.¡± Ragib had a premonition. ¡°Could it be that he wants this NPC character to remind the game yer not to be disturbed in reality?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± John said, ¡°For example, after a yer falls asleep and enters the game, if there is someone near him in reality, this NPC character will post the name of the yer and wake up¡­ Even Ragib was shocked. ¡°As expected of Aman!¡± He nodded his head and smiled. ¡°He¡¯s the top master of the world¡¯s science and technology world!¡± ¡°President is strict with all the products under the Emperor, including the game of development.¡±¡± Ragib walked up to her and said, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go experience it.¡± Two beautiful assistants came to the front of a game cabin and opened the cabin door for him. ¡°Young Ragib, please¡­¡± ¡°I wish you a happy life, Ragib.¡± Said John, who was standing behind him. Aftering out of the tech building that night, Ragib once again saw the future of the Emperor from this real person¡¯s experience in the game. Aman was definitely a person who would create a legend in the future! Leaning against the door, he smoked a cigarette and gazed up at the night sky. They worried about the military and the future of the business world. ¡°Woo¡± The phone rang. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Ragib asked. ¡°Young Master, Zhan hase to the vi. Look¡­¡± ¡°What?¡± Ragib frowned. ¡°Why would she know where live?¡± ¡°I¡¯m sure she saw that Young Master didn¡¯t return to the Family, so Madam ordered her toe over,¡± the steward said. ¡°Then, Young Master, are youing back tonight? I think if Miss Zhan didn¡¯t wait for you, she probably wouldn¡¯t leave.¡± Ragib threw down the cigarette butt and stepped on it. ¡°I won¡¯t go back. Since she wants to wait for me, then let her wait.¡± ¡°Alright, if it¡¯s toote and Zhan doesn¡¯t leave, I¡¯ll arrange a room for her.¡± Ragib hung up the phone and drove away from the center of the tech building. Along the way, he was thinking about where he should go for the night. If he wanted to spend the night, there were still a lot of ces. At least there were many socialites and celebrities who wanted to have a good night with him. But now, he didn¡¯t want to find those women. Sometimes men always wanted to find something challenging. For Ragib, there was no challenge for these women who almost threw themselves at him. The Ragib Family didn¡¯t want to go back. Where was his private vi, Zhan? Then what about the hotel? No, he thought of a more interesting thing.Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. There was a woman who didn¡¯t wee him. Men were creatures born with subduing desire! ¡°I see,¡± Rnd said. Aftering back that night, Zoya was in a state of confusion. Lying in the bathtub, she emptied her mind for nearly half an hour. The white bubbles covered her. She bent one of her legs, and her white skin was extremely attractive under the light of the bathroom. Suddenly, with a ssh of water, she stood up- ¡°No way!¡± Her eyes were determined. ¡°Who is this guy? Does he want to court death by giving him a girlfriend?¡± Zoya gnashed her teeth. ¡°Not to mention the man with gossip everywhere, he used to have many women. He must have his own reasons for wanting me to be his girlfriend. Maybe the man with a grudge against me is just trying to kill me!¡± ¡°Yes, I can¡¯t.¡± Zoya gritted her teeth, water and bubbles flowing down from her sexy body. ¡°I can¡¯t be fooled by him. Maybe he wants to take revenge on me for secretly taking pictures of him before, or he wants to sleep because of my beauty!¡± Although she was not a great beauty! But she was also a beauty! The more Zoya thought about it, the more perturbed she became. All of a sudden, she had a bad feeling about it. ¡°Damn it, will never agree!¡± Yes, Ragib must have wanted to make trouble for her. This was a new method he used to tease her! ¡°He¡¯s just ying tricks on me!¡± When she was asleep, she threw her away again! ¡°What a sinister man!¡± Zoya threw the towel away. ¡°Damn, it¡¯s good that I thought it through. I was almost cheated. It¡¯s good for me to be his girlfriend. It¡¯s good for me to prevent from chasing me again. F*ck!¡± Aftering out of the bathroom, Zoya no longer hesitated. She had calmed down. Anyway, she was right to refuse! ¡°You¡¯re in the middle of the magazine, and I¡¯m in the middle of the magazine¡­¡± Her phone rang. It was a northern Europe music that was popr all over the world, and she loved this lyrics the most. She picked up the phone and looked at it Ragib! She pursed her lips and picked up. ¡°It¡¯s sote. Why do you call me?¡± ¡°Why didn¡¯t you pick up for so long? You don¡¯t want to pick up my call?¡± Ragib asked her. ¡°Yes.¡± Zoya did not deny it. ¡°Why should I pick up your call sote?¡± ¡°I¡¯lle over now.¡± Ragib said, ¡°I¡¯m going to sleep with you tonight. Cheers please.¡± A shock went through Zoya¡¯s mind! The world was about to turn into apocalypse! Chapter 597 ¡°What the hell! Are you kidding me?¡± Zoya shouted angrily. She didn¡¯t care about her image anymore. ¡°What do you mean by youing here to sleep with me? Do you think I¡¯m a hotel or your confidante? I¡¯m still cheering! Don¡¯te over!¡± There was a reason why Zoya was worried, because Ragib knew where she lived and it would be easy for him toe over! ¡°You should understand that there are many women who want to spend the night with me.¡± When Ragib said these words, his tone was calm, because what he said was indeed a fact. ¡°But that doesn¡¯t include me!¡± Zoya shouted through clenched teeth. ¡°Don¡¯t mix me with those women. I¡¯m just a nobody, a woman who works hard for her livelihood and money! Ragib, Young Ragib, I beg you to let me go! I¡¯m not interested in being your girlfriend. Thank you for the meal this afternoon! But please don¡¯t disturb me again!¡± If she was angry to a certain extent and had no way to deal with it, she could only plead! She begged this man to stop ying tricks on her! ¡°I won¡¯t tell you now. I still have five minutes to go to yourmunity. If you don¡¯t have extra room, please prepare a sofa.¡± Ragib finished his words and hung up the phone.Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. ¡°Ha?¡± Zoya stared at the phone with her eyes wide open. ¡°This b*stard is really going to sleep here with me?¡± Zoya was pacing back and forth in the hall. ¡°What should I do? What should I do?¡± ¡°I¡¯m done! I¡¯m done!¡± This bastard really had other intentions. She had not even promised to be his girlfriend, so it was time for him to start having designs on her. Did he want toe to her ce to spend the night? ¡°I can¡¯t keep my chastity if I go on like this!¡± ¡°No.¡± Zoya threw down the phone. ¡°We can¡¯t go on like this¡­¡± She ran back to the room quickly, put on the bath towel that was wrapped around her, changed her clothes, and dressed tightly. She was sure that the bastard would take off her clothes for half a day if he wanted to force her. Then she turned on the head taken from theputer, faced the hall, and took a fruit knife. If Ragib hade in to invade her, she would have killed him to defend herself! Even so, she was not prepared to let Ragib in. This was only the secondyer¡¯s protection! Zoya lifted the curtain and looked outside. She saw that Ragib¡¯s car had already arrived at the door of the apartment building. Zoya recognized the narcissistic red Ferrari at a nce. It was Ragib¡¯s car. But after the world-ss sports car stopped, Ragib got out of the car and said something to the security guard. Then, the phone in Zoya¡¯s living room rang. Zoya took it, ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Miss Zhan,¡­ Young Ragib is looking for you.¡± Obviously, when the security middle-aged man saw Ragib, who was known throughout the country, his voice was so excited that it sounded like it belonged to him. He shook his head and asked, ¡°Are you going to let him in?¡± Zoya smiled in her heart. ¡°By the way, there are security guards at the gate of themunity.¡± Would he still be able to break into the house? ¡°No, I don¡¯t know him.¡± Zoya hung up the phone. she couldn¡¯te in. But she had forgotten that the person outside was Ragib. She could not stop him! Soon, her cell phone rang again. She endured it for a while and picked it up. ¡°What are you doing?¡± ¡°Ha.¡± Ragibughed coldly. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you think you can stop me just like that?¡± Zoya swallowed. ¡°You¡­ you want to break in?¡± ¡°Let me tell you this. If I wanted to go in, no one would dare to stop me.¡± Ragib said, ¡°I will just call the sales firm in your residential area, buy your house, and enter it aboveboard.¡± ¡°This is the real estate under the Ali Enterprises Group!¡± ¡°Zayn is in aa. I can buy it from the Ali n.¡± Zoya gritted her teeth. He was such a man who would do anything to get what he wanted! ¡°Or I can also tell the police that you have an illegal trafficking organization here. Let¡¯s go in and have a thorough investigation.¡± When Zoya was shocked, Ragib added, ¡°However, I have decided to use a simpler way.¡± ¡°Ragib, what are you trying to do?¡± Zoya shouted. She had a bad hunch in her heart. This man could do anything, whether it was despicable or righteous! ¡°Don¡¯t worry. It¡¯s a good thing. I¡¯ll buy candles.¡± ¡°Blinds? What are you doing?¡± Hearing the candles, Zoya could not help but think of some evil things. Ragib smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s not often said that there are some young men and women who like to show their love to each other downstairs. Perhaps you¡¯ll be famous after a video is uploaded to the Inte. I suddenly feel that this game is quite interesting, and I¡¯m going to try it.¡± ¡°Are you crazy?¡± Zoya¡¯s head was about to explode. She wanted to rush down and give the man a good beating. ¡°Ragib, don¡¯t forget who you are. Everyone knows you. If you dare to do such a thing, all the media will put your name on the list tomorrow!¡± Zoya reminded him to pay attention to his image! He was a celebrity. There was no one in the country who didn¡¯t know him, Ragib! ¡°I don¡¯t care.¡± Ragib calmly sighed. ¡°Anyway, I¡¯m very popr. I don¡¯t think I remember much about chasing women. The media is saying that I¡¯m dating the editor-in- chief of a newspaper. However, if I spread this kind of rumors to you, I¡¯m afraid you¡¯re going to be famous soon.¡± ¡°Ragib!¡± Zoya shouted, ¡°What exactly are you going to do?¡± ¡°Nothing.¡± Ragib said, ¡°It¡¯s just that I don¡¯t have a ce to go tonight. Zoya is in my vi. I¡¯m here to spend the night with you.¡± ¡°You can go to the hotel!¡± Zoya almost roared. ¡°With your money force, you can fly abroad tonight!¡± ¡°That¡¯s not necessary. It¡¯s boring to stay in a hotel.¡± Ragib said, ¡°Since I said that you can be my girlfriend, of course, I have to take this opportunity to stay with you for one night. It¡¯s only natural for me to do so.¡± As expected. He said what he really wanted to do! ¡°No way! I¡¯ve told you I don¡¯t want to be your girlfriend. I¡¯m not interested!¡± said Zoya ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go buy some candles. You¡¯ll be famous.¡± Ragib was just like before, using his powerful methods to suppress everything. When Zoya heard that he was serious, she shouted, ¡°Stop! Stop! Don¡¯t you just want to live here for one night? I¡¯ll let you live here!¡± In the apartment, Zoya hung up the phone and took a deep breath. ¡°Calm down. Just take it as a friend staying here for one night. It¡¯s okay¡­¡± She keptforting herself. She took a deep breath. In order not to be famous with Ragib, Zoya was forced to call the security booth and asked the security guards to let her pass. Under the night sky, the red luxury Ferrari drove straight into Happy Apartment Community. In the dim lights of the residential garden, it stopped outside a apartment in an overbearing manner. Ragib was brought back by Zoya when he got drunkst time. Now he wanted to find out which buildings Zoya was living in. They were familiar with the road. After taking the elevator, Ragib came to Zoya¡¯s door and pressed the doorbell. Zoya took the fruit knife and hid it behind her back. Then she went to open door. Chapter 598 As soon as the door was opened, Ragib¡¯s handsome face was right outside the door, as rxed as if he hade to his own hotel. ¡°Don¡¯t dawdle. It will take you a long time to open a door.¡± Ragib crossed Zoya with dissatisfaction and walked in. Zoya red at him. ¡°You just want to stay here for one night, don¡¯t you?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± After Ragib entered, he swept his gaze across her hall. ¡°It¡¯s such a small house. You usually invite me here. I¡¯m not used to staying in a ce like this for a long time.¡± ¡°Sh*t, then you don¡¯t want toe here!¡± Zoya gritted her teeth and said, ¡°I¡¯ll make it clear first. If you dare to touch a strand of my hair, I¡¯ll never be polite to you!¡± Ragib threw the key to the Ferrari onto the sofa in the hall. He turned around and scanned her from head to toe. It was different from her usual style of dressing. Zoya was wearing ady¡¯s casual t- shirt, a long-sleeved shirt, a high-cor, tight- fitting jeans, and a middle-sized waist. Other than her face and hands, not a single bit of skin could be seen from her entire body. It was obvious that he was worried that he would plot against her and wrap himself up tightly!Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. However, the clothes she wore did notpletely hide her beauty and excellence. Her hair wasbed into a curve on one side of her shoulder, dripping with water from the end of her hair. She had just taken a shower, and her jeans outlined her beautiful legs and tight hips¡­ Zoya¡¯s face suddenly changed when she saw him ncing at her meaningfully. ¡°What are you looking at? Haven¡¯t you seen a beauty?¡± ¡°You?¡± Ragib smiled. ¡°What do you mean?¡± Zoya saw contempt in his smile. Wasn¡¯t she a beauty? ¨C He was obviously staring at her! Ragib had a ¡®don¡¯t worry look on his face. ¡°Do you really think that I¡¯m too hungry and want to court women? But I¡¯ve seen too many beautiful women. You¡¯re the first one who doesn¡¯t know what¡¯s good for you.¡± Zoya¡¯s face turned livid. Ragib replied without even turning his head, ¡°Put down the knife that you hid behind your back. A knife can¡¯t do anything to me, and you¡¯re no match for me.¡± Zoya¡¯s face froze. Ragib saw through the shock in her eyes. ¡°You hid your hand behind your back and looked vignt. Is there any possibility that you¡¯re hiding a weapon?¡± He took another look at the te of fruits on the short table in the hall. ¡°The knife isn¡¯t here. You¡¯re holding a fruit knife, aren¡¯t you?¡± With the help of a senior officer, he figured out all of Zoya¡¯s ns without missing anything! In the increasingly terrible look on Zoya¡¯s face, Ragib walked to theptop again and casually pressed a button. The image of the elephant head shooting in the hall immediately appeared on the screen- ¡°Hmph.¡± Ragib said disdainfully, ¡°The preparation work is good, but it¡¯s a pity that I¡¯m the one you¡¯re going to meet.¡± Zoya felt awkward for a while. But he had realized it and she didn¡¯t want to hide it anymore. She shed the fruit knife hidden behind her back. ¡°Since you know, then I don¡¯t have to hide it anymore. I¡¯ll tell you Ragib, and I¡¯ll say it again. I don¡¯t care why you suddenly came to my ce tonight, but if you dare to touch me, I¡¯ll never let you go so easily.¡± ¡°If you¡¯re on guard against me, a fruit knife won¡¯t be able to do anything to me.¡± Ragib walked towards her. Zoya took a step back and said, ¡°Don¡¯te here!¡± Ragib ignored her words and walked over withrge strides. ¡°You ¨C Zoya just pointed the fruit knife at him. Ragib had already strode to the front of her and grabbed her hand that was holding a knife. ¡°Let go!¡± Zoya shouted. ¡°Ragib, what do you want to do?¡± Ragib snatched the knife away from her hand and threw it aside. ¡°If you dare touch me, I¡¯ll sue you for rape!¡± Zoya¡¯s expression changed. She tried her best to pull out her hand, but Ragib¡¯s grip on her hand was like a piece of steel that no one could break free of. In the cry of Zoya, Ragib held out his hand and put it inside his coat. He took out a gun. ¡°Ragib¡­¡± Zoya was shocked when Ragib put the gun in her hand. ¡°If you want to guard against me, use this,¡± he said. ¡°If I have vited you midway through, you can shoot.¡± Zoya was stunned. Looking at the gun in his hand, she felt like she had lost her mind. ¡°Can you rest assured?¡± Ragib looked at the dazed expression on the woman¡¯s face. ¡°I¡¯ve said before that I¡¯ve thought too much.¡± In the end, with the dumbfounded expression on Zoya¡¯s face, Ragib walked towards the other side of the hall. Zoya looked at Ragib¡¯s back and then looked at the gun he had given her. Huh? Did he really juste here to stay for one night? In front of him, Ragib took off his coat and looked around the hall for a look. ¡°I¡¯m going to take a shower. Where¡¯s the bathroom¡­ I saw it.¡± He headed straight for Zoya¡¯s room. As soon as Zoyaa saw it, she hurried to catch up with him. ¡°Hey, who let you into my room! Is a woman¡¯s room so easy for a man like you to enter? Ragib,e out! Come out!¡± In Zhan house, there were only two bathrooms. She had not equipped the supplementary bathroom tools in the hall yet. That was because no one woulde here to spend the night except for Chloe, who had been here for a few daysst time. So only her room was equipped with bathrooms and bathrooms. Ragib ignored her cries and strode into her room. Then, he saw the bed without folded quilts, the books all over the floor, and a sofa full of clothes. ..¡± Ragib looked at her room and nced back at Zoya who had followed him in. ¡°Is this the so-called ¡®female room¡¯? I thought it was ady¡¯s room.¡± Zoya¡¯s face was burning hot. ¡°I¡¯m so embarrassed that I can¡¯t help doing it!¡± None of the girls wanted to be seen as their messy room by the opposite sex, and they had no face at all. Zoya swallowed. ¡°What do I know? I just came back andy down for a while. I didn¡¯t have time to clean up the room. I am the editor-in-chief of the newspaper office. Of course, I have a lot of books¡­¡± However, Ragib did not seem to listen to her exnation at all. He walked into her bathroom. ¡°Hey, hey, hey!¡± Zoya rushed over and said, ¡°Who told you to use my bathroom!¡± Ragib turned his head. ¡°You want toe in and see me taking a bath?¡± Zoya¡¯s footsteps stopped at the door of the bathroom. Ragib ced one hand on the doorframe and used his height advantage to check the woman¡¯s stiff face. ¡°I don¡¯t care. I have enough confidence in my figure. Are youing in?¡± Zoya swallowed, and her face quickly turned hot. Ragib moved to the side and opened the bathroom door. ¡°Then chief editor, pleasee in.¡± Zoya took two steps back. ¡°Shame on you.¡± ¡°Does that mean you won¡¯te in?¡± Ragib¡¯s smile instantly disappeared as he closed the door. Peng! Zoya looked angrily at the door in front of her. Ragib¡¯s voice came from inside. ¡°Prepare a bath towel for me, and take out whatever wine you have. By the way, clean up the room I¡¯m sleeping in.¡± Zoya suspected that she had heard it. Her eyes turned red. She clenched her fist and roared, ¡°Do you think I¡¯m a hotel? Or do you want me to be your master? Why should I prepare these things for you? I have no obligation to serve you!¡± Chapter 599 After Zoya finished yelling, she was so angry that she felt like there was a wave of moving up and down, and her heart and intestines were almost trembling. What a nuisance! Why did he want to call her by the name of living here? No way! After a while, the bathroom door opened again and Ragib came out, taking off his shirt and pants. Just like that, a man¡¯s body appeared before Zoya¡¯s eyes without any warning. His strong muscles seemed to carry an explosive as if he could subdue and abuse anyone at any time¡­ Zoya¡¯s eyes widened little by little! ¡°Ah.¡± She suddenly let out a cry and turned around. ¡°You pervert! Why don¡¯t you wear clothes when youe out?¡± ¡°What pervert? I¡¯m wearing my pants, okay?¡± Ragib said disdainfully. ¡°Have you never seen a man before?¡± ¡°Put on your clothes!¡± Zoya¡¯s body was in poor health. She was also a woman. There would be impulses. What¡¯s more, when she saw such a masculine body in front of her, it was not from the TV screen or the Inte, but from the real person standing in front of her¡­ Ragib looked at her reaction and could not help but snicker. ¡°Didn¡¯t Zhan mention that you used to have a man you liked? Don¡¯t tell me that you didn¡¯t even sleep with him. Are you still a virgin?¡± ¡°It¡¯s none of your business!¡± The blood on Zoya¡¯s body was flowing backward. Her face was full of anger. ¡°Who wants you to poke your nose into other people¡¯s business? Are you still going to wash it off?¡± F*ck, there¡¯s so much time for me to take a shower. ¡°It¡¯s none of my business whether i¡¯m a virgin or not!¡± A towel fell from the top of her head. ¡°Ah!¡± Zoya let out a cry. ¡°What the hell is this?¡± Ragib threw the only pink bath towel in the bathroom on her head. ¡°I¡¯m going to sleepter. It¡¯s impossible for me to wear clothes toe out, and of course, it¡¯s impossible for me to tie this pink bath towel and find another one for me.¡± Zoya took a look and found that it was her towel. ¡°Are you crazy? Why should I find a towel for you?¡± ¡°Then I¡¯lle out naked.¡± Ragib said as he closed the bathroom door. The whole world was quiet. Holding her soft pink bath towel, Zoya was so angry that she was trembling! Thinking that this man was naked and his masculine and seductive body was walking back and forth in her room, Zoya¡¯s face turned red and her brain was buzzing. ¡°Son of a b*tch.¡± In the end, she gritted her teeth. Helplessly, she had no choice but to give Ragib some other bath towels. That night, she rummaged through all the wardrobe and found a top ck velvet bath towel from the French brand. It was specially brought back by her friends who were on a business trip to France. She also spent more than 8, 000 Dor on it. It was because she was not even willing to use it as a treasured product. When Zoya sat in the living room and saw Ragibe out with her expensive ck bath towel, she almost cried. However, it had to be said that Ragib¡¯s strong build and skin color, with a ck bath towel, was truly a captivating level! Zoya opened her eyes and did not look at him. ¡°There¡¯s wine.¡± Ragib looked at the woman. Zoya nced at the rectangr ss table in front of her and said, ¡°Isn¡¯t it there?¡± Ragib looked over and saw that it was a few cans filled with beer. He picked it up and looked at it. ¡°What¡¯s this? Beer? Is there nothing better?¡± For Young Ragib, who was used to drinking expensive wine, beer was really rare. Infuriated, Zoya replied, ¡°No, themon people just drink beer!¡± ¡°Hmph.¡± Ragibughed disdainfully. It was obvious that he didn¡¯t believe that she was poor. ¡°There¡¯s no need to call yourself so pitiful. You are the daughter of Commander of the Central Military Commanding Officer.¡± ¡°But now I¡¯m not!¡± Finally, Zoya stood up and put away the cans of beer. ¡°I don¡¯t want to drink them anymore. I¡¯ll keep them as beer ducks for the rest of my life! Young Ragib, you¡¯d better go out and buy some other wine on your own. Don¡¯te back when you go out!¡± Ragib looked at her back and frowned. ¡°Put the thing down. Did I say that don¡¯t want to drink it?¡± In the end, Zoya sighed in silence and put down the cans of beer that she had prepared to cook with distress. Forget it, just let him have a drink, let him stay for one night. ¡°I¡¯ll ask him to leave early tomorrow.¡± Because Chloe had been here for a few days, Zoya already had a room to sleep in. She pointed to a room and said, ¡°You can sleep there, but if you dare to attack me in the middle of the night, I¡¯ll kill you.¡± As she said that, she shed the gun he gave her and said that she would definitely shoot. Ragibzily leaned against the sofa, holding his forehead and holding a can of beer in his hand. ¡°You¡¯re really treating me like a beast?¡± He had a heroic face, charming eyes, and his voice was dark and very infectious. Even the air was filled with the scent of a man showering. Zoya didn¡¯t want to stay with him any longer. She said, ¡°I hope you can prove it with action. You¡¯re not him.¡± After that, he went back to his room and mmed the door. Looking at her seemingly-fleeing figure, Ragibughed. This woman didn¡¯t dare to face him at all! He slowly looked down at his own body, and under the bath towel, his manliness had already half bulged¡­ In the past, he always thought that Aman, who could control his desire for such a long time, was a god. Now it seemed that he should admire himself! Thinking of this, Ragib frowned and threw away the desire in his mind. He picked up a can of beer and started drinking. ¡°what is this thing¡­¡± Ragib spurted out a mouthful of beer and looked at the beer, which cost more than a dozen Dor. In the end, he put down the beer and went back to his room. Zoya didn¡¯t dare to sleep all night. Although she locked the door, she put the gun under her pillow- But at the thought of a man living in her house. He was still a profligate Young Master. She didn¡¯t dare to sleep all night. She had to protect her virginity. She couldn¡¯t let such a man take advantage of her! However, Ragib kept his promise. He really did note to disturb her for a night. It was not until dawn that Zoya squinted her eyes for a while. When she suddenly opened her eyes again, the light in the room was already bright. She crazily searched for her mobile phone- ¡°Ah! It¡¯s 10 o¡¯clock!!¡± Her roar was heard throughout the room. ¡°It¡¯s over.¡± In her unconscious state, she turned off the rm clock. She immediately made a phone call to the newspaper. ¡°Hello, Ron, I¡¯ll go to the newspaper this afternoon. Call me if there¡¯s anything urgent. Put the urgent case on my desk first.¡± ¡°Okay, chief editor-in-chief.¡± After Zoya hung up the phone, she let out a long sigh of relief. ¡°Damn, it¡¯s all Ragib that b*stard¡¯s fault. Otherwise, why would I sleep over if didn¡¯t sleep all night? No, I have to ask him to leave earlier¡­¡± He changed his clothes and walked out of the room. He didn¡¯t want the door to open.Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. He saw Ragib sitting in the living room. His two guards had also arrived. They were standing next to him and talking to him. Zoya¡¯s vacant space was vacant for three seconds. Suddenly, she widened her eyes. ¡°Ragib! Why haven¡¯t you left yet? Didn¡¯t you say you would only stay for one night?¡± Ragib looked up at her calmly. ¡°I just got up, too.¡± ¡°What the f*ck!¡± Zoya rushed to the door and opened it. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, you have slept for the whole night. Please leave now. Go now, right now!¡± Chapter 600 ¡°Don¡¯t worry. If you don¡¯t allow me to leave, I still have something on today. I¡¯ll leave as well.¡± Ragib stood up and nced at the cake box in front of him. ¡°Rememberst time. It seems that you like to eat the dessert of this brand. I got the guards to buy a new one this morning. Consider it aspensation forst time.¡± Zoya was stunned for a moment. Last time? Compensate? Did he mean that he gave her a box of soil? Zoya¡¯s eyes are fixed on that box of dessert. As expected, it is her favorite ¡®Big White Ointment¡¯ snack. ¡°Also, I said that I wanted you to be my girlfriend. I¡¯m not joking.¡± Ragib said, ¡°You can reconsider today. Give me a reply in the afternoon. The gift in this gift box is for you. If you have decided to agree in the afternoon, you can open it and take a look. After that, you can call me.¡± Zoya looked over and saw a dark green square gift box ced there. It looked elegant and elegant. Judging from the packaging, it seemed to be a very expensive item. Ragib, who had been a gentleman all night, walked up to Zoya and said, ¡°Last night, did I change your impression?¡± ¡°¡­ What?¡± ¡°¡­ What?¡± Zoya looked away. Ragib snorted. ¡°Don¡¯t y dumb. Aren¡¯t you saying that I¡¯m a beast? Don¡¯t you want me to prove with my actions that I¡¯m not a beast?¡± Zoya sped her hands and did not speak. ¡°There are many women I know outside.¡± Ragib said, ¡°But I have slept with them before.¡± What kind of person did this woman think he was? Zoya also snorted. ¡°You dare say that you and those women outside have never rolled on the sheets?¡± Ragib was stunned for a moment and smiled. ¡°Then I won¡¯t say that.¡± Zoya stared at him with the corner of her eyes. Sure enough, this b*stard had had many women before. How dare he ask her to be his girlfriend. What was it if he didn¡¯t make things difficult for her? ¡°But, didn¡¯t touch youst night. You, Zoya, are not qualified to question my style, are you?¡± Ragib¡¯s wide shoulders were draped over his coat as he looked at her sternly. ¡°They were willing to do anything between me and those women.¡± Zoya leaned against him and did not answer him. ¡°Are you done?¡± ¡°Now that you¡¯re done, return the gun to me.¡± Ragib held out his hand. Zoya pursed her lips and turned back to her room. After a while, he came out with a gun. She put the gun in his hand and said, ¡°Anyway, I¡¯m still d that you kept your promisest night.¡± Ragib took the gun, smiled, and brought two guards out of the door. ¡°Miss Zoya, sorry to disturb you.¡± The two guards caught up with Ragib. Zoya looked at the cake of the ¡®big white rabbit¡¯ and suddenly remembered something. She shouted, ¡°Ragib!¡± Ragib stopped just as he was about to step out of the door. He turned his head back and said coldly, ¡°What else can I do for you?¡± Zoya looked at him and clenched her hands. ¡°Yesterday morning, I sent it to my newspaper as a cake called ¡®Big White Rabbit¡¯¡­ did you send it?¡± Ragib¡¯s heart was filled with the thought that this woman had finally discovered this matter. He was not interested in doing things as a wedding gift. He was chasing after this woman now, so it was impossible for him to put all the credit on Yael. ¡°Not me, but who do you think it is?¡± Ragib said, ¡°You lied to Yael that you had made many boyfriends and even had a miscarriage. Do you think that he would not mind? Should continue to send you gifts?¡± Zoya was very surprised. For a moment, she couldn¡¯t say anything. She was just asking¡­ The pastries from yesterday were really given to her by Ragib? ¡°However, Yael did say that he would continue to chase after you. If you don¡¯t like him, then stay away from him.¡± After Ragib finished speaking, he left with the two guards. The hall was quiet. After watching Ragib¡¯s figure disappear at the door, Zoya slowly walked to the sofa and looked at the two boxes that Ragib had left behind. After thinking for a long time, she did not refuse Ragib¡¯s food anymore. She opened the box of cakes and started to eat. ¡°Humph, why don¡¯t I eat?¡± she said as she ate. ¡°You¡¯ve lived with me for the whole night, so this is your spendthing. I can afford to eat your food!¡± While she was eating dessert and cursing, she had mixed feelings in her heart. As she ate, her movements slowly came to a stop. She puffed up her cheeks and stopped looking at him. Her bulging face chewed for a while. ¡°I don¡¯t think so. He¡¯s not that bad. Did you misunderstand him?¡± Thinking of the scene of Ragib¡¯s gun in her handst night, her heart was like pouring a bottle of five vors, and even the dessert in her mouth became tasteless. Even so, Zoya did not think that she should agree to Ragib¡¯s request. ¡°If you don¡¯t like a person and promise to be his girlfriend, it will do harm to yourself and others.¡± What she had to do was to refuse him strictly. Just like refusing to be epted by Yael. However, Zoya couldn¡¯t cali Ragib in person. When she heard his voice, she didn¡¯t know if she would be softhearted¡­ So she decided to go to work in the afternoon as usual and didn¡¯t call Ragib to reply. If he didn¡¯t reply, he wouldn¡¯t agree. It was also a direct rejection! Outside the gate of the Happy Community. Yael just drove over. He was going to visit Zoya and tell her that he wanted to continue chasing her and give her a surprise. After parking outside themunity, he picked up his mobile phone and saw a red Ferrari driving out of the Happy Apartment. His face stiffened, and his expression disappeared- That was Ragib¡¯s car. On the opposite side of the Ferrari, Ragib also saw Yael¡¯s car parked outside. However, Ragib did not have much expression on his face. The car passed by calmly and the two acquaintances did not even greet him this time. There was something invisible changing in the air. After Ragib¡¯s car left, Yael¡¯s phone was finally connected. ¡°Mr. Yael, please don¡¯t make things difficult for me.¡± Zoya¡¯s sigh came from the phone. ¡°I really didn¡¯t mean anything to you. I called you yesterday, just because thought the cakes that were sent to my office were sent by you.¡± Yael gave a stiff smile and said, ¡°Oh, so you know now that the dessert is not given by me?¡± ¡°It¡¯s considered that I misunderstood you. Is that okay?¡± ¡°Then he told you that he was the one who sent it?¡± Yael did not say his name, but it was obvious that he was referring to Ragib. ¡°¡­¡± Zoya was stunned on the phone. ¡°I don¡¯t know what you are talking about, but I think my attitude is clear. I can¡¯t ept you. Please don¡¯t call me again in the future.¡±Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. Before Yael spoke, Zoya had already hung up. She had to lie back in bed to sleep. Yael thought of the scene when Ragib came out of the Happy Community early in the morning. He sat in the car for a while and got off. The middle-aged man in the security booth of themunity was thinking about why so many famous cars hade to the security booth during these two days. Yael had already arrived outside the security booth. ¡°Please ask.¡± Yael said with a smile. The security man said respectfully, ¡°Sir, what do you want to ask?¡± Yael said, ¡°The Ferrari that just went out of yourmunity. Who did ite in for?¡± Chapter 601 The security man was stunned for a moment. ¡°This¡­¡± ¡°You can¡¯t tell me?¡± Yael¡¯s smile was a little dangerous. The security uncle, on the one hand, knew Zoya, and on the other hand, he knew who Ragib was. He didn¡¯t dare to expose them. ¡°This gentleman, I¡¯m sorry.¡± The security guard said, ¡°Ourmunity staff has an obligation to keep the private information of our owners and friends confidential. It¡¯s not convenient for us to answer this question.¡± Yael took out a checkbook and wrote down the number casually. Then he tore off a page and quickly handed it into the window. ¡°You can talk about it now?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Seeing the check given by Yael, the security guard widened his eyes and slowly looked up at Yael. ¡°This¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Ragib and I are friends.¡± Yael said again, ¡°I¡¯m just curious why he came to such an neighborhood.¡± The security man¡¯s hand trembled a little when he thought of his daughter who was in need of money in college. He looked back at other security guards and carefully put away the check while others were not paying attention. ¡°Sir, Ragib is here to look for¡­ Miss Zoya¡± The security guard said. ¡°Oh, really?¡± Yael¡¯s face was as expected. ¡°When did hee over?¡± Ragib hade to look for Zoya, which was within his expectations. People like them all had their own private property, and the acquaintances and friends around them were almost people in the military or business circles. All of them were obviously rich. It was impossible for them to live in the apartment district. Ragib woulde to this ce. The only exnation was that he came to find people. Among the acquaintances, only Zoya lived in this small area, and Yael had inquired a lot of times before he knew that Zoya lived here. When the security man heard the question of Yael, he looked a little embarrassed. ¡°This¡­ Ragib camest night.¡± ¡°What is it?¡± Yael¡¯s eyes suddenly changed. He clenched his fists. The security man seemed to have seen through Ragib and the man. They were both interested in Zoya. He smiled awkwardly and said, ¡°In fact, Miss Zoya is also beautiful. It¡¯s normal for some of the men around her to pursue her. Young Ragib naturally loves beauty.¡± Yael returned to the car with a pale face. She pursed her lips tightly. Her knuckles, which were holding the steering wheel tightly, turned white. ¡°Ragib came overst night?¡± He read. That was to say, Ragib had spent¡­ the night at Zoya¡¯s ce? ¡°Ragib!¡± He mmed his fist on the steering wheel. ¡°You know that I¡¯m chasing after her, but you dare to take advantage that I¡¯m not the one who loves her?¡± He had clearly told Ragib yesterday that he intended to continue pursuing Zoya. Since Ragib had already taken advantage of his absence¡­ Thinking of this, Yael suddenly opened his eyes. Reflected in the mirror was the anger in his eyes. In the afternoon, after Zoya came to newspaper, she was still not in a good state of mind. After drinking a cup of coffee, she still felt sleepy. After she was done with part of her work, she thought of something and turned on her phone. She looked at the messages Ragib had sent her in the past two days. And the record of Ragib calling her. Looking at it, she covered her eyes with her hands and suddenlyughed, ¡°You haven¡¯t been refused for your whole life. You must know that you haven¡¯t received any response from me this afternoon, Mr. Ragib. You must be so angry that you want to kill me!¡± But even so, she would not rashly agree. Regardless of the reason Ragib had asked her to be his girlfriend, if they didn¡¯t love each other, there was really no need to force them to be together. ¡°Knock! Knock! Knock!¡± The office door knocked twice. ¡°Come in.¡± Zoya put down her cell phone. Ron came in with a piece of today¡¯s newspaper and put it in front of Zoya. She said, ¡°Chief editor, you don¡¯t look very well. Are you feeling unwell? Why don¡¯t you rest for a day at home?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not feeling well. I didn¡¯t sleep wellst night.¡± Zoya took the newspaper. In the newspaper column, there was a message that the Ragib Family and the Zoya Family¡¯s daughter were about to be married. ¡°Chief editor, is it okay to go out in this way?¡± Ron said, ¡°After all, there is no real evidence of the marriage alliance between the Ragib Family and the Zoya Family, let alone photos of it. If the news is not true, neither the Ragib Family nor the Zoya Family is someone the media can afford to offend.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry about this.¡± Zoya looked at the newspaper. ¡°I can tell you that the news is true,¡±Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org. ¡°What¡¯s that?¡± ¡°When I went to the Military Region a few days ago, I saw Zhan. She went to find Ragib.¡± Zoya sighed. ¡°And she told me personally that she came to City to be a blind date with Ragib.¡± ¡°There is actually this type of thing!¡± Little Ron was extremely shocked. ¡°So it doesn¡¯t matter. Go on.¡± Zoya put the newspaper aside. Ron was stunned for a moment and immediately gossiped. ¡°Then, so, are they in love or are they going to have a military and political marriage? As the chief editor, do you think the marriage between the Ragib Family and the Zhan Family will go well?¡± Zoya looked at her confusedly. ¡°Why are you so curious?¡± ¡°Hehe.¡± Ronughed bashfully. ¡°On one hand, I want to gossip about it myself. On the other hand, I want to learn more about the marriage alliance between the Ragib and Zhan Families. When it¡¯s time, I¡¯ll get the reporters to focus on it¡­¡± Only then did Zoya angrily look away. ¡°It should be a military and political marriage.¡± ¡°Oh, does the chief editor know?¡± ¡°Of course I know.¡± Zoya said, ¡°Because of Ragib¡­¡± Zoya stopped talking. ¡°The chief editor?¡± Zoya paused for a moment and said, ¡°It¡¯s nothing. Don¡¯t ask. It¡¯s true. It¡¯s their marriage.¡± ¡°Oh, I see.¡± Only then did Ron put away her curiosity. The furrowing of Zoya¡¯s brows deepened as she pondered over the problem. Was that so? Ragib and Zhan were definitely not in love. Otherwise, how could Ragib havee looking for her and wanted her to be his girlfriend? At the thought of this, an idea came to Zoya¡¯s mind- Did he say he had to find a girlfriend just because he didn¡¯t want to marry Zhan? Zoya slowly clenched her fists. He felt a littleplicated in his heart. Previously, she had always felt that Ragib had said that he wanted her to be his girlfriend. Did he have any bad intentions? For example, he wanted to prank her, tease her, revenge her, and¡­ like her beauty, want to sleep with her! Was he trying to reject the marriage alliance with Zhan? For some reason, Zoya started to feel a little guilty. She wondered if she had been overthinking things. ¡°Chief editor, your phone rang!¡± Ron reminded her when she saw that she was in a daze the entire time. Zoya came to her senses and said, ¡°Okay, you can go.¡± ¡°Yes, sir.¡± After Ron went out and closed the door, Zoya picked up the phone and looked at it. She thought it was a call from Ragib. When she was thinking about whether she should formally refuse him on the phone, she saw that it was the number of Yael. The person and the phone number that he didn¡¯t want to see the most. Zoya put up with it and hung up. The phone rang again. And she did not pick it up, so the ringtone kept ringing. Zoya began to consider cklisting Yael¡¯s phone number. She resisted the urge to answer the phone and said, ¡°What on earth are you going to do, Yael? It¡¯s not over yet, isn¡¯t it? I¡¯m not clear enough.¡± Chapter 602 ¡°I¡¯m on the way to your newspaper office. Stop immediately.¡± Yael said, ¡°Oh, I¡¯ve stopped now. I¡¯m walking anding to your newspaper office¡­¡± Zoya seemed to have heard the voice of death approaching, and she was crazy! Zoya immediately ran out of the office, looking out through the ss door of the reception hall of the newspaper office- Sure enough, Yael really came to this side, with a bunch of flowers in his hand. ¡°I¡¯m going toin to you. Don¡¯te here.¡± Zoya lowered her voice and shouted in order not to alert all the people in the newspaper office. ¡°I¡¯m going out now!¡± Ron, who was exining work to each editor, ran into her. ¡°Chief editor, where are you going?¡± ¡°It¡¯s a little troublesome. I¡¯ll go out for a moment.¡± Zoya opened the ss door and went out. Ron was stunned for a moment, but when she saw Yael outside through the ss door, she immediately understood what was going on. ¡°Ah, it¡¯s also a headache to be chased by so many people!¡± Zoya swore that she would stop this man from going outside before Yael woke up the entire ¡°irresponsing newspaper¡±. As soon as she came out, she saw Yaeling to her in the afternoon sunshine. With a subtle smile and a ss of flowers in his hand, he was very graceful! ¡°What are you doing?¡± Zoya rushed towards him. ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you not to call me again? Don¡¯t you have any respect for me? I¡¯ve told you that you have no feelings for me, and I¡¯ve told you the past. You deserve to be a better woman. Can you let me go?¡± Yael smiled and said, ¡°I haven¡¯t seen you for a few days. Miss Zhan has be more and more enthusiastic. Shees out to meet me.¡± ¡°So nice to you, f*ck!¡± Zoya cursed in her mind. ¡°I¡¯m telling you, don¡¯te to me anymore, hear that?¡± Zoya said angrily. She didn¡¯t know how to make this manpletely give up on her and stop pestering her! For this reason, she had evene up with the lie about her abortion in the past! But why? Why couldn¡¯t she get rid of this person? ¡°I was about to tell Ms. Zoya. In fact, I¡¯ve thought about it these days,¡± Yael said, ¡°I can¡¯t give you up so easily. If you have any difficulties, should find a way to help you. After all, no matter what happened to you in the past, you are the most admirable woman now.¡± Zoya was so angry that she was out of breath. ¡°Haven¡¯t you heard of it? The past was just a ck dot that could never be erased. Forget it, I don¡¯t like you, I don¡¯t like you, I don¡¯t suit you, and I don¡¯t deserve you. Please let me go!¡± However, he just smiled at her words and raised the bouquet of flowers in front of Zoya. ¡°I hope you¡¯ll be happy to give this flower to you.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want your flowers!¡± Zoya said word by word, ¡°I¡¯ll be happy if you stay away from me.¡± However, Yael was not angry. ¡°In fact, you don¡¯t have to care too much about your past. As long as you are with me, I will find a way to help you ovee the shadow of your past.¡± ¡°What do you mean ovee the shadow?¡± Zoya was so angry that she felt powerless. ¡°I don¡¯t have any shadow, so I don¡¯t need to ovee it! I¡¯ll face it myself if I do something wrong!¡± ¡°No, you have a shadow, that¡¯s why you don¡¯t think I¡¯m good enough for you.¡± Zoya was speechless. Who didn¡¯t deserve him? That was only the reason why she refused him! Finally, Zoya sighed and put the bunch of flowers back to him. ¡°Flowers, thank you, but I can¡¯t take them. Besides, we are really not suitable for each other. Please don¡¯t embarrass me again.¡± Watching Zoya turn around, the smile on Yael¡¯s face faded away little by little. He looked at Zoya¡¯s back. ¡°Are you really going to refuse me?¡± ¡°Of course!¡± Zoya came back and continued to walk. ¡°Okay¡­¡± Atst, Yael dropped his flower-like hand. ¡°As long as you go somewhere with me, I will give up you and nevere after you again.¡± Zoya stopped where she was. Although, she really hoped to get rid of Yael. She looked back at him with hesitation and said unwillingly, ¡°Where do you want to go? Why do you want me to go with you?¡±Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. ¡°The hospital,¡± Yael said, ¡°I¡¯m not veryfortable. You apany me to the hospital. Even if I have been pursuing you these days, you have to return me a little kindness.¡± Zoya pursed her lips and continued to hesitate. Next, Yael came over and did something that was exactly the same as Ragib¡¯s. He picked up Zoya¡¯s hand and put a gun in her hand. ¡°If you¡¯re afraid that I¡¯ll take you somewhere else in the middle of the way or you will be rude to you, you can shoot me. I have noints.¡± Zoya was a little surprised, because Ragib did the same thing yesterday. He gave her the pistol, and then he did note to bother her for a night. He kept his word. For a soldier, a gun was a sacred thing. The guns of some soldiers would never let others touch them. If they handed the guns to someone, they must trust him very much¡­ Zoya looked at Yael in front of her and said, ¡°Do you mean what you say? I¡¯ll go to the hospital with you, and you won¡¯te back to pester me again?¡± Yael shrugged. ¡°Of course¡­ If you don¡¯t want my pursuit after returning from the hospital, I will give up.¡± Zoya apanied him to the hospital, because for her, the man¡¯s pursuit really made her unable to live up to his expectations. ¡°I see,¡± Rnd said. In the car, Zoya did not speak. When they were about to reach the San A- ss hospital, Yael suddenly asked her, ¡°You¡­ were you with Ragibst night?¡± Zoya was stunned for a moment. She slowly turned around and looked at him alertly. ¡°Are you following me?¡± Yael smiled, but there was a feeling that he couldn¡¯t see it clearly. ¡°So that¡¯s true?¡± Zoya swallowed. She was a little embarrassed, but she did not deny it. In Ragib¡¯s words yesterday, if she could be his girlfriend and let this man give up on her, why not make use of this opportunity? Even though nothing happened between her and Ragib yesterday! ¡°That¡¯s my business.¡± Zoya grabbed her seat belt. Yael¡¯s hand, which was holding the steering wheel, became tighter. Because she didn¡¯t get Zoya¡¯s denial. Hisst hope was disillusioned. ¡°Humph, so you like Ragib?¡± Yael snorted without emotion. Zoya was very ufortable, but she still did not deny it. ¡°I said, this is my business.¡± ¡°I heard that the Ragib Family is going to marry into the Zhan Family. Zhan is now on a blind date with Ragib in City.¡± Yael said, ¡°Do you want to fight for a man with your sister, or do you really like Ragib?¡± Zoya wanted to swear. She and Zhan would snatch a man from each other? This was absurd! ¡°Mr. Yael, you asked too many questions.¡± Zoya said. ¡°However, you should know what kind of person Ragib is.¡± Yael said, ¡°His poprity is well known, and he has his confidantes in the celebrity circle and entertainment circle. Right, Miss, the editor of the aze beauty, once had an affair with him. Do you like this type of promiscuous man?¡±- Chapter 603 ¡°Yael!¡± Zoya suddenly said angrily, ¡°Is it interesting for you to tell me this? I know very well what kind of person Ragib is. Don¡¯t forget that I¡¯m a mediawoman. You don¡¯t need to remind me about Ragib at all.¡± Hearing others criticizing Ragib like this, she became angry. Although she had always looked at Ragib in the same way. But perhaps yesterday, when Ragib spent the night with her, she had changed her attitude towards him. She believed in Ragib. First, at least Ragib was not a man who took advantage of others when they were in danger. Second, he kept his promise and kept his promise. Third,st night, he did not hesitate to put his life in her hands and gave her his gun, proving that he was not a beast. ¡°Besides.¡± Zoya red at him. ¡°Aren¡¯t you friends with Ragib? He followed mest time. Isn¡¯t it too hical of you to say bad things about him now?¡± Yael just snorted. ¡°Speaking of friends, it was he who broke his promise first. It was I who pursued you first.¡± ¡°Yael-¡± ¡°Oh, are you angry?¡± Yael was not angry, butughed. ¡°But do you know that he is such a person? You still speak for him, and even sleep with him overnight? You have done something you didn¡¯t love before. Do you still want to do it now?¡± Unrequited love? ¡°To bed?¡± Dam* it. It turned out that he really believed that she had slept with Ragib yesterday! ¡°Yael, stop,¡± Zoya said, ¡°I won¡¯t apany you to the hospital.¡± ¡°Are you not going to exin what happened between you and Ragib?¡± ¡°There¡¯s nothing to exin if you don¡¯t agree with me.¡± Zoya threw herself on the floor. ¡°Since you followed me and saw me, that¡¯s what you saw. It¡¯s that Ragib and I sleptst night.¡± ¡°I can do whatever i want!¡± ¡°Ha-ha.¡± Yael sighed. ¡°I suddenly feel that you women sometimes are really blind. Compared with a wandering man, you should prefer to be clean, for example, me.¡± ¡°You¡¯re wrong.¡± Zoya said word by word and told him seriously, ¡°Women will choose those who respect her.¡± ¡°How did Ragib respect you? I was just using his act of coaxing a woman to fool you. Zoya gritted her teeth. He was so angry that his eyes were a little swollen and painful. She couldn¡¯t tell what she was feeling at the moment. Was it because she pretended to be real and really had a special feeling for Ragib? Or was it just because she listened to Yael¡¯s words and she was angry about it. But whether or not Ragib¡¯s way of doing things was as the outside world had said, after getting used to all of Ragib¡¯s ¡®evil deeds¡¯, she instead felt that Ragib¡¯s body was giving off a true personality. Finally, Zoya said, ¡°Please don¡¯t meddle in other people¡¯s business. There are some things that don¡¯t have to answer.¡± ¡°No, I¡¯m just curious.¡± Yael looked at the window, and his face was a little gloomy. ¡°Ragib knows that I¡¯m chasing you, but he doesn¡¯t care about the morality between men and takes love with me. Doesn¡¯t he take me seriously?¡± How could he call him Brother Ragib! Zoya pressed her lips together. She could not answer him. Ragib had indeed made it clear that he wanted her to be his girlfriend¡­ ¡°And Zoya, you.¡± Yael grinned and said, ¡°Thest time you refused me was because you had some bad past. Do you think you don¡¯t deserve me? But now you Ragib?¡± Zoya swallowed. Things began to develop in an unexpected direction. ¡°Because you think Ragib also has a lot of women, so he won¡¯t care about your past?¡± Yael said, ¡°Are you the same person?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t say that. If you want me to apany you to the hospital, please shut up!¡± Zoya was very angry. This was a very terrible topic, and she didn¡¯t want to answer. ¡°So you¡¯re just ying with him?¡± Yael continued to tease him. ¡°Knock off your head!¡± Zoya gritted her teeth.Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. ¡°Since he¡¯s currently on a blind date with Zhan, I¡¯ll get the final result.¡± Yael said, ¡°You don¡¯t really like Ragib. You want topete with Zhan for a man, and also¡­ feel that he won¡¯t dislike you. That¡¯s why you want to y with him. There¡¯s something wrong with your mind.¡± ¡°You¡¯re the one who¡¯s mentally ill, you¡¯re the one who¡¯s sick!¡± Zoya could not take it anymore. ¡°Yael, I¡¯m telling you, it¡¯s not up to you to judge my feelings and your pursuit of me. I¡¯ve never promised you anything! It¡¯s my freedom to be with a man like me. You don¡¯t need to meddle in my business!¡± Hearing Zoya¡¯s resolute words, Yael pressed his lips tightly together. ¡°I said won¡¯t apany you to the hospital. Have you arrived yet?¡± Zoya said coldly, ¡°Stop!¡± She was thinking of apanying him to the hospital for thest time and the man would stop pestering her. She didn¡¯t expect him to be so troublesome! But Yael did not stop. He drove directly from Hospital next to him! Zoya was shocked. ¡°What are you going to do, Yael? Aren¡¯t you going to the hospital? Stop!¡± ¡°The hospital¡­¡± Yael nodded. ¡°Of course to go to the hospital, but not this hospital.¡± Looking at his face, Zoya had a bad feeling. ¡°What are you going to do?¡± ¡°Actually, it¡¯s not that I¡¯m not feeling well,¡± Yael said. ¡°I want to take you to the hospital. I¡¯ve already told the doctor about your situation and made an appointment. I¡¯ll take you there right now.¡± ¡°What do you mean taking me to a doctor? It¡¯s you who¡¯s sick!¡± Zoya shouted. She turned to open the door and said, ¡°Stop the car!¡± tter! tter! Yael unlocked the car and locked the door! Zoya quickly took out Yael¡¯s gun and pointed to his head. ¡°Do you stop or not? This is what you said. If you dare to take me somewhere else or do something for me, I will shoot your head!¡± This was not the first time he had seen such a situation. Chloe had been taken away by Frederick. If a man took away a woman by force, there wouldn¡¯t be anything good going on. After all, she came from a military background. She could not be at a disadvantage in the face of others¡¯ robbery! Yael didn¡¯t seem to care about the gun in her hand at all. He just smiled. ¡°¡­¡± Zoya was shocked. ¡°Don¡¯t you stop?¡± ¡°We haven¡¯t reached the destination yet. Why did you stop?¡± Yael said. Regardless of other things, Zoya pulled the safety bolt and loaded the bullet. But one bullet was loaded! Zoya felt something was wrong. It was empty, and there were no bullets loaded. She slowly raised her eyes, and her eyes were cold and hateful. ¡°Yael, is this the so- called gun you gave me?¡± ¡°Yes, I gave you the gun.¡± Yael winked at her and smiled. ¡°I didn¡¯t say I¡¯d give you the bullet. I can¡¯t really give you a chance to kill me, can I?¡± This man¡­ ¡°It¡¯s cunning!¡± Zoya slowly put down the gun. After a burst of anger surged in her heart, she smiled instead. ¡°Yael, suddenly feel that rejecting you is the right thing to do. You are not as good as Ragib.¡± Ragib did give her a shotst night, giving her a chance to threaten him with his life. He just wanted to prove to her that he was not what she thought. Compared with Yael who was ying tricks in front of him, Ragib had simply be a righteous gentleman! (Ragib smiled: Yael, thank you for setting me off!) Chapter 604 ¡°What did you say?¡± Yael¡¯s face also changed. ¡°Compared to Ragib, I say that you are just a nobody.¡± Zoya said word by word, ¡°A viin that only cares about your own selfish desires. Between you and Ragib, I will definitely choose Ragib.¡± Ragib had said that he wanted her to be his girlfriend. No matter what his motive was, at least he respected her wishes. And to wait for her to be willing to agree!Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. Zoya suddenly realized why so many women around Ragib still rushed forward even though they knew that it was impossible for him to be the only one by his side.. Because he had his unique personality charm, and he respected women! ¡°It¡¯s not like those despicable people like Wei advanced to the Exterior!¡± Yael¡¯s face was slightly pale. ¡°I am a viin. Then what is Ragib? Is he trying to kill you in these few days when I am not in City?¡± ¡°It¡¯s voluntary to be in love!¡± Zoya gritted her teeth and warned him, ¡°You can¡¯t stop others from pursuing you!¡± ¡°What kind of feelings? He was just interested in you for a while.¡± Yael sighed and turned the steering wheel as he wished. ¡°I really regret it now. At that time, I shouldn¡¯t have asked him to pursue you. How could he not do it when he saw a beautiful woman?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not like that at all. Ragib and I have known each other for a long time!¡± Zoya said, ¡°Don¡¯t put your thoughts on others. It¡¯s none of your business whether it¡¯s me or Ragib! refused you not because of Ragib!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll ask you onest time. Are you going to stop or not?¡± she asked. Yael did not believe it and still did not stop. Zoya¡¯s breathing changed. ¡°Do you think that I can¡¯t do anything to you without a gun? I¡¯m telling you, I¡¯m not easy to deal with!¡± Yael frowned slightly. Zoya directly picked up the gun and threw it at his head- ¡°Squeak! Squeak! Squeak!¡± ¡°Fuck, you really did it!¡± Yael didn¡¯t dare believe it. The car suddenly changed its direction on the road, making a harsh tire friction sound. The other vehicles on the road were shocked, braked, and the car buzzed. The road was in chaos. Yael¡¯s car collided with other cars and overturned on the ground. Someone was calling an ambnce. ¡°I see,¡± Rnd said. Half Moon Lake¡¯s private vi. After Ragib returned to his private vi this morning, he had been waiting for Zoya¡¯s reply. Unexpectedly, the woman had never called him. Zhan looked at Ragib, who was standing in front of the window, feeling uneasy. ¡°May I ask why you didn¡¯te back yesterday? The supervisor here should have called you and told you that I¡¯m here.¡± Ragib did not turn his head. His tall and big body stood in front of him. ¡°Miss Zhan, I¡¯m very busy, okay?¡± ¡°Busy?¡± Zhan did not believe it. ¡°You¡¯ve been busy all night?¡± Ragib did not answer her. He looked at the beautiful scenery outside the vi. Half-moon Lake was very clean and beautiful. During the day, it was as clear as a mirror. At dusk, it was full of brilliant lights, and at night, it reflected the starlight all over the sky¡­ An afternoon passed, and the sky was gradually darkening. The brilliant red sunset glow in theke faded away bit by bit, ushering in the peace of the night. There was a trace of anxiety in his dark eyes. Was Zoya really not willing to be his girlfriend? Was his impression of her really that bad? Although he was not as free and unambitious as Aman before they got married, didn¡¯t he say that he would mess around with every woman? Ragib fell into silence. Behind her, Zhan saw that he was indifferent to her since she came back in the afternoon, and now he even ignored her. Her expression changed little by little. ¡°Ragib, what am I asking you?¡± She pursed her lips. ¡°As your blind date, I came especially to find you. What is your attitude toward me now? Even if you treat an ordinary woman, you can¡¯t be so cold.¡± Mrs. and the steward knew their rtionship and left. They were the only two people in the elegant living room. Ragib gave a faint smile. ¡°I¡¯m only trying to make my attitude clear. I don¡¯t want to have any misunderstandings with Miss Zhan.¡± ¡°What did you misunderstand?¡± ¡°It¡¯s a misunderstanding that I have a good impression of you, and you still have a chance.¡± Zhan was startled for a moment. She then started to breathe heavily. Her eyes started to turn red. Ragib strode over. ¡°Ms. Zhan, you¡¯re very beautiful. Most men like you. But unfortunately, I don¡¯t mean it to you. Even if I usually find women to drink and have fun with, I won¡¯t find men like Ms. Zhan.¡± Zhan got angry and said, ¡°What do you mean? Are you saying that I¡¯m not as good as those women outside you? How can I be worse than them? I¡¯m the daughter of amander and a highly skilled military doctor. I¡¯m clean and pure. What do you dislike about me?¡± Her jade-like face was trembling, and her eyes were red. The beauty mole on her cheek made her whole person look delicate and beautiful. Hearing Ragib¡¯s words, she was very unwilling to ept it. Why didn¡¯t he like her? So many men admired her, but she never took a look at those men. She had been in love with Ragib for so many years¡­ Now this man actually evaluated her like this? Even if he was looking for women to drink and have fun outside, he still didn¡¯t look for her like this? Ragib sat down across from her and began to make tea. ¡°Miss Zhan, I don¡¯t mean to make you cry. I said that it¡¯s because I never touch female soldiers, or female officers. That¡¯s why I don¡¯t have any feelings for you.¡± A blind date and marriage were even more out of the question. ¡°What about Zoya?¡± Zhan, suddenly stood up and looked at him with red eyes. ¡°She used to be a military doctor! Why do you like her?¡± A woman was sensitive. Zhan believed that Ragib definitely had feelings for Zoya. Otherwise, why would he ask Zoya to go to the military region to look for him? Ragib¡¯s hand that was making tea paused for a moment, but it quickly returned to normal. He continued to pour fragrant tea into their cups. ¡°She¡¯s not a female military doctor. At least not now. She¡¯s only a editor-in- chief of the newspaper now.¡± When he first met Zoya. She was just a reporter. ¡°But it used to be!¡± Zhan struggled to recognize it. Rafael would not argue with a woman to the end. He changed the subject and said, ¡°Miss Zhan, I¡¯d like to express my gratitude to you, but I really can¡¯t marry you.¡± ¡°No, you will gradually fall in love with me.¡± Zoya said determinedly. She did not believe that with her charm, there would be a man who would not fall in love with her? ¡°Miss Zhan, you are indeed beautiful, but you should know that I know countless beauties.¡± Ragib did not hesitate to suppress her confidence. ¡°You aren¡¯t the most beautiful person. Naturally, it¡¯s impossible for you to marry me with just your beauty.¡± ¡°So you mean that she is better than me? Do you mean that she is prettier than me?¡± Zhan eyes turned redder and there was a hint of hatred in her eyes. ¡°So you admit that you and Zhang¡­¡± ¡°If that¡¯s the case.¡± Ragib smiled as he looked at her. Zhan eyes suddenly widened. ¡°No, it¡¯s impossible. You can¡¯t¡­¡± ¡°Oh? Why is it impossible?¡± Ragib attempted to ask her a question. Chapter 605 He was strong and sexy, sitting opposite and sipping tea. He had the temperament of an officer, and also the demeanour of a noble son of a noble family. Confused with these two temperaments, he was wild and charming. ¡°I told you about Zoya¡¯s past¡­¡± Zhan shook her head. ¡°She killed her to like a man. Disregarding the care of the Zhan family for so many years, she left thepany and gave up the career of military medicine. What do you like about this woman who can even give up her family and career as a soldier?¡± Ragib smiled disapprovingly. ¡°Miss Zhan, first of all, I don¡¯t think she¡¯s the one who caused the death of that man. Secondly, she can¡¯t be the reason why she left the family. She must have done something for the family to leave the family. Besides, she has the freedom to choose what job and job she¡¯s working for. There is a day when she retires from the army. She gave up her position as a soldier. This doesn¡¯t mean that she¡¯s not doing well.¡± ¡°You speak for her everywhere?¡± Zhan suddenly said bitterly, ¡°Ragib, don¡¯t forget, the person who wants to go on a blind date with you is me! The Ragib n and the Zhan n will only allow you to marry me!¡± ¡°If I, Ragib, am not willing to do something, who do you think will be able to control me?¡± Ragib looked at her with a cold and stern gaze, a hint of coldness shing across his eyes. Zhan was unable to refrain herself from being startled. Men who listened too much to their parents¡¯ words were cowards, but those who were too promising often had their own strong opinions, and even had the ability to disobey their parents¡¯ orders! Not only were they strong in front of women, but they were also strong in front of families and parents! There was no blind obedience in their world! Zhan shook her head. ¡°No, you have promised General to go back to have a blind date at night¡­¡± ¡°I have agreed to go back for the blind date. The military order is like a mountain, I will go back.¡± Ragib said, ¡°However, I am preparing to bring my girlfriend back. If I want to go on a blind date, I will go on a blind date with her.¡± Zhan eyes suddenly widened. ¡°What did you say? Your girl¡­¡± Speaking of this, she paused for a moment and then suddenlyughed. ¡°Where did you get a girlfriend? Do you have a girlfriend? Those women outside of you can only be called femalepanions.¡± Ragib snorted and calmly picked up his Looking at his calm smile, Zhan cup. began to panic. ¡°Who is it¡­ Is it Zoya?¡± Ragib did not reply. ¡°No, she said in the military that she didn¡¯t like you.¡± Zhan couldn¡¯t ept the fact. ¡°She knew we were going to have a blind date, so she wouldn¡¯t dare to take it from me. No, you can¡¯t do this¡­¡± ¡°Sorry, Miss Zhan,¡± Ragib said. ¡°I won¡¯t go on a blind date with you.¡± ¡°No!¡± Zhan screamed. ¡°Ragib, I¡¯ve been in love with you for so long! You can¡¯t make me sad!¡± The steward of the vi came over and saw the tense atmosphere between the two of them. He said softly, ¡°Young Master, the Ragib Family is calling. General Ragib and Mrs. Ragib urge you and Miss Zhan to return to the Ragib Family.¡± Ragib knitted his brows. Until now, there was no response from Zoya. He asked Zoya to reply to him this afternoon because he wanted to ask Zoya toe back with him as his girlfriend. However, there was no news about her. Seeing this, Zhan smiled triumphantly. ¡°By the way, it¡¯s our blind date dinner today. How dare Zoyae here¡­¡± Ragib¡¯s face darkened and he picked up his phone to call Zoya. The phone rang a few times, and a woman¡¯s voice came from the opposite side. ¡°Hello, may I ask who you are?¡± ¡°I¡¯m Ragib. This is zoya¡¯s phone number, right? Where¡¯s she?¡± Ragib started feeling a little frustrated. Zoya hadn¡¯t even given him a reply yet. How could she her phone number to someone else? ¡°It turned out to be Ragib.¡± Ron¡¯s voice sounded anxious on the phone. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Ragib, our chief editor-in-chief has made trouble in the afternoon. He is in Hospital now. If you need anything, I can tell you¡­¡± Ragib¡¯s face changed instantly. Without further, he picked up his jacket and rushed out. The most expensive thing in the world was the tears of lovers. After Ragib got in the car, his eyes turned red when he remembered that Zoya had a car ident. Zoya¡¯s arms were wrapped in gauze and there were many bruises on her cheeks. She stared at the man in front of her with tears in her red eyes. -She almost lost her life because of this bastard! It was a car ident in the afternoon. Fortunately, they were not seriously injured. Moreover, the ambnce came and rescued them from the car in time. The injuries on their heads were a little serious, but half of them were caused by Zoya.? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. Zoya was having an infusion in the ward. Yael sat opposite her and did not forget to say something. ¡°I almost forgot. You still have some skill. The memory of your knees you gave you in the ¡®Noble of Gambling¡¯ is very fresh.¡± ¡°But obviously, you still forgot.¡± Zoya¡¯s eyes turned red. ¡°If you hadn¡¯t loaded the gun with bullets, would have been shot by you!¡± ¡°But I¡¯m not much better now.¡± Yael looked at her. ¡°You asked for it.¡± Zoya pressed her lips together. The sky outside the window was already dark. She clenched her fists tightly. She remembered what happened to Ragib. He said that he would give her an answer in the afternoon. She didn¡¯t know how to answer him now. Then forget it, they shouldn¡¯t have been together. Seeing her look drifting away, Yael became angrier and angrier. ¡°I really didn¡¯t think that you would do such a cruel thing to me? Since I pursued you, you should know how I treated you. I can put aside everything to find you, ask all your preferences, and spend all my thoughts on you. But what did Ragib do for you? You actually did such a cruel thing to me?¡± He changed from his usual gentle face, and his whole body was filled with rage. He didn¡¯t say that he cared about his injuries. He was furious when he saw that Zoya was merciless to him. ¡°That¡¯s what you should do.¡± Zoya said coldly, ¡°If I don¡¯t do it, I won¡¯t let you take me to any ce or see a doctor. I¡¯ve told you that I¡¯m not a coward! If you dare to hurt me, I¡¯ll kill you without hesitation!¡± Ron stood next to him, also staring at Yael. She said softly to Zoya, ¡°Chief editor, let¡¯s not talk about him. You can go back when you¡¯re done with your bottle¡­¡± Zoya¡¯s clenched fists were trembling. He became more and more angry. ¡°Did Ragib call us just now?¡± She asked with a sour look in her eyes. ¡°Oh, yes, but Ragib didn¡¯t say anything.¡± Ron said, ¡°I said that he hung up the phone after you had a car ident.¡± Yael saw that Zoya was still questioning Ragib, and his face was getting more and more gloomy! He suddenly stood up and strode towards Zoya, his hand grabbing Zoya¡¯s neck. ¡°I¡¯ll tell you, Zoya. I will never loosen my grip on anything like! So will a woman!¡± ¡°Cough¡­ Cough!¡± Zoya had lost some blood and strength, so she coughed a few times urgently. ¡°Let me go!¡± Ron tried her best to stop him. She grabbed his hand and said, ¡°This is the hospital. If you don¡¯t let me go, I¡¯ll call him¡­¡± Chapter 606 Yael¡¯s face was full of maliciousness. ¡°Remember Zoya. I will never give you up to Ragib!¡± ¡°Let¡­ let go of me.¡± Zoya grabbed his hand. ¡°Then I¡¯ll also tell you that I won¡¯t like a man like you even if I die!¡± Yael¡¯s face changed. He suddenly grabbed her and lifted her up from the seat. ¡°What did you say? Do you know how I treated you? After listening to your past, I decided to continue to chase you, but I didn¡¯t dislike you! Why did you refuse to like Ragib?¡± An infusion was in Zoya¡¯s hand. The infusion tube swayed in the air. She did not shrink back and said, ¡°I don¡¯t like you at all. Why are you bothering me?¡± Seeing that the situation was tense, Ron quickly pressed the call bell. A few nurses heard the sound and came over. They were shocked to see the situation of Zoya and Yael. In a hurry, they pulled up Yael and said, ¡°Mr. Yael, the ward forbids noise!¡± ¡°Please be quiet!¡± ¡°Please leave Miss¡¯s ward¡­¡± After Ragib rushed to the Hospital, he closed the door and rushed into the hospital. After the waiter asked about the ward where Zoya was, he went straight to the ward ¡°Where¡¯s Zoya?¡± He stepped into the ward with sweat all over his head. His irritable voice made the whole ward quiet down. In the noisy ward, everyone turned back. Ragib immediately saw that these nurses were pulling Yael. Yael¡¯s head was wrapped in gauze, and he was obviously injured. And Zoya was sitting on a seat and hanging a bottle. Thank God, this woman was still alive, and she was not lying in bed. She should not have suffered any serious injuries. When Zoya saw Ragib, she was very shocked. ¡°¡­¡±Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. Ragib strode to Zoya and squatted down to look at her. ¡°How is it? Is it okay?¡± Zoya looked at Ragib¡¯s face with a look of panic that had never been seen before. In such a cold autumn, he was sweating all over and his coat was taken off. The iron-gray cor shirt inside was also filled with the smell of sweat. The cuffs were wide open and rolled up to his forearm. Zoya looked at his sharp face and the sweat that flowed down his face. She knew that he had rushed here when he heard that she was in a car ident. ¡°¡­ Just a little skin trauma, it doesn¡¯t matter.¡± Zoya pursed her lips. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Ragib, I¡­¡± ¡°Let¡¯s talk about other thingster.¡± Ragib half-squatted in front of her and looked at her, who was injured on the chair. ¡°Tell me why you had a car ident and why you were in the hospital with Yael?¡± Yael had always wanted to pursue her, and he knew it very well. Now that Zoya was in a car ident in the hospital and Yael was also there, Ragib knew that this was not a coincidence.. Zoya¡¯s eyes glittered as she nced at Yael. In fact, she did not want to talk about such a bad thing. But facing Ragib¡¯s gaze, she had no choice but to answer. ¡°He said¡­ I¡¯ll apany him to the hospital, and then he won¡¯t bother me anymore.¡± ¡°And then?¡± Ragib slowly looked back, his ck eyes sweeping over Yael. Yael snorted, tidied up his clothes, and walked out of the ward. A nurse immediately ran over and said, ¡°Mr. Yael, your injury is more serious. Please lie Zoya looked away. ¡°After that, he said he wanted to take me to see a doctor, but he refused to stop. So hit him. There were many cars on the road, and then there was a car ident¡­¡± Just when Zoya thought that he would ask her why she did not respond to him in the afternoon, or that it would be very troublesome for her to hurt Yael, because Yael family was also a military family. She touched half of her face with one hand to stop it from falling. ¡°Well done,¡± Ragib said. The pupils of Zoya¡¯s eyes dted slowly. She raised her head and looked at him. She did not dare to believe that he did not rebuke her. ¡°In order to be my Ragib¡¯s girlfriend, how can I not be this ruthless?¡± Ragib coldly said, ¡°You wait for a moment first. I will go and have a good ¡®night talk¡¯ with Yael.¡± Ragib stood up and walked towards the door of the ward. Zoya stood up. ¡°Ragib¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, he won¡¯t bother you in the future.¡± Ragib stopped at the door and said, ¡°You should say sorry to me. I should call you earlier.¡± Looking at Ragib¡¯s back, something hot came out of his eyes. It turned out that the feeling of being loved was so good. Ragib had never thought that one day Ragib would speak up for her¡­ Ron also noticed. ¡°Chief editor-in-chief, don¡¯t me me for talking too much. Young Ragib is a good person¡­ At least I can tell that he really cares about you.¡± Zoya sat there for a while. After a while, she said, ¡°Ron, you go first ¡°The chief editor, but.. ¡°It¡¯s just a few bruises.¡± Zoya nced at the infusion bottles she was going to have. ¡°After these two bottles, you can go back. I can¡¯t go to the newspaper tomorrow. You should watch the newspaper more Ron was very anxious. ¡°Chief editor-in- chief, I¡¯ll go back with youter. You¡¯re injured ¡°I¡¯m afraid that I won¡¯t go back so soon.¡± Zoya blinked her wet eyes and said with a smile, ¡°I might have to go somewhere else tonight ¡°Ah? Where are you going?¡± Ron looked at Zoya, who had just got into a car ident. She couldn¡¯t believe that an average person would to spend some time to recover from the shock, let alone go to other ces. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Zoya said to her boss, ¡°Go back.¡± Ron realized that Zoya was not joking, so she lowered her head and said, ¡°Then¡­ alright, take care, chief editor.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Zoya nodded. Ron took three steps and turned around. In the end, she left the ward and went back. Zoya took a deep breath and nced at the mobile phone Ron brought her from the newspaper- 7:30 p. m.! The night had just fallen. But she was also a human being. She was still afraid of the ident in the afternoon. After she calmed down, she looked at the infusion bottle. The bottle was over. Considering that the nurse might be busy, she pulled out the needle from the bottle and inserted it into thest bottle. Such a small thing was certainly a small thing for a woman who had been treated before. In Yael¡¯s ward, after the nurse gave him all kinds of instructions, she nced at Ragib, who had a terrible expression on his face, and left the ward in an uneasy mood. But for men who were born in the army, this kind of injury was nothing at all. As soon as the nurse left, Yael got out of the hospital bed. He even sat in front of the bed and lit a cigarette. ¡°Brother, would you like a cigarette?¡± ¡°You should thank Zoya for being alright now.¡± Unlike the way they were chatting andughing with each other in the past, Ragib¡¯s expression was extremely cold and sinister. ¡°Otherwise, I will definitely not let you off.¡± Yael¡¯s hand paused in the air, put back the cigarette, and said with a smile, ¡°Brother, why did you say that? You knew that I liked her, but when I was not in City, you attacked her. I haven¡¯t paid you for this, but you said that you won¡¯t let me go?¡± Ragib snorted coldly and walked towards the window of the ward. ¡°You¡¯re not in City these few days. You¡¯re running away from it. I heard that she had a lot of ex- boyfriends and had a miscarriage. You can¡¯t ept her past.¡± Chapter 607 ¡°But so what!¡± Yael said, ¡°After that, I figured it out. I decided to ept her past, and I told you on the phone that I would pursue her again, but Brother, how did you do that? You f*cking slept with the woman I like while I was away! I haven¡¯t even gotten back at you, Ragib!¡± He stood up in a fit of rage. Ragib turned around and walked over. Without saying anything, he gave him a heavy punch on his abdomen! ¡°what!¡± ¡°what!¡± ¡°what!¡± ¡°what!¡± Yael held his abdomen and knelt on the ground with a pale face. He was already injured. In the face of Ragib, he didn¡¯t have the strength to fight back at all. Ragib grabbed his cor and continued to pull him up from the ground. His whole body emitted a sinister aura. ¡°Yael, I hit you on behalf of Zoya, and-¡± Ragib hit his abdomen with his knee. ¡°You made her get into a car ident!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right¡­¡± Yael let out a muffled groan. Ragib¡¯s attack had caused him to feel pain all over. Ragib let go of his hand and fell down again. His face was covered with sweat. Looking at Yael, who almost caused Zhang death, Ragib warned, ¡°I¡¯m telling you, I¡¯m not going to give her to you. It¡¯s one thing for me to know you, but if you hurt my woman too, I don¡¯t care who you are. I¡¯ll bear the consequences!¡± ¡°Ha, ha, ha.¡± Yaelughed awkwardly a few times and then got up from the ground. ¡°Ragib is really heartless. I actually trusted you so much. I even asked you to help me pull the strings and help me chase after her. After doing this for a long time, it turns out that Brother is also interested in her.¡± Ragib gritted his teeth and did not answer him! ¡°I originally asked you.¡± Yael looked at Ragib. ¡°I¡¯m asking you what you think of her¡­¡± ¡°So what?¡± Ragib asked. ¡°But Brother, your original answer was not like this.¡± Yael said, ¡°You said that you wouldn¡¯t like that kind of woman and even doubted my taste. But Brother, are you trying to rob me of a woman again?¡± Ragib walked over. ¡°I have this right!¡± Yael¡¯s eyes were full of hatred. ¡°She did not agree to your pursuit! She is not your girlfriend now!¡± Ragib said, ¡°Anyone has the right to pursue her. For men, sometimes they can do anything, except for women!¡± When he hated a woman, he could not wait to kill her. But if he liked a woman, he would try his best to pursue her! ¡°Even if friends fall out with each other and brothers can¡¯t do it anymore, I can¡¯t let a woman do it!¡± Ragib spoke of his iron-like principles. ¡°Haha, strange, is this what you, Ragib, said?¡± Yael sneered and doubted it. ¡°Brother, how many women are there outside? Why do you have to pretend to be affectionate? You are just ying with her, aren¡¯t you?¡± ¡°Yael, listen to me.¡± Ragib said coldly. ¡°I didn¡¯t think of ying with her. In the past, I also thought that I was disgusted with that woman, but now my views on her are different. At least I don¡¯t hate her!¡± ¡°Oh, Ragib who has been romantic all his life, do you want to say that you like her?¡± Yael smiled. ¡°I want to confirm as well.¡± Ragib looked into his eyes. ¡°I want her to be my girlfriend now, but I won¡¯t force her. I respect her wishes!¡± Yael snorted. ¡°Brother, you are fast.¡± ¡°But Yael, what did you do?¡± Ragib grabbed his cor and roared, ¡°Where do you want to take her to? What happened to your damn car? After knowing that my friend¡¯s wife was kidnapped, how did he treat that person! He let someone disable the man¡¯s penis!¡± Yaelughed when he heard this ¡°You¡¯re referring to Aman, aren¡¯t you? I heard that the former Frederick, who used to hook up with all kinds of girls, was no longer a human. This is a joke in the world of the noble!¡± ¡°Since you understand, you should know what kind of rtionship I have with Aman. At that time, I was there.¡± Ragib gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Let me tell you, Yael. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that you called me Brother, I would have crippled your third leg today!¡± Yael¡¯s face changed. In the face of Ragib, the king of the military, everyone was afraid of his brutality. Ragib was not just promiscuous in the celebrity circle. In the military circle, he was also famous for his cruelty! It was not an exaggeration to say that he was a man who could dominate the military and trade empires! Even some enterprises dared not refuse his forced investment! Yael was unwilling to give up and angrily retreated. ¡°You disabled me? I didn¡¯t touch her at all. I was also respecting her! You said you respected her? But Brother, you slept with her long ago. Have you ever thought about my feelings?¡±Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. Did he sleep with her? Ragib¡¯s eyes moved and he smiled. ¡°What did Zoya tell you?¡± ¡°You guys have spent the night,¡± Yael said. ¡°She didn¡¯t deny it. Ragib, I called you Brother because I respect you! But what is your despicable act of stealing love? Do you still want to say that you¡¯re going to cripple me now?¡± Listening to Yael¡¯s words, Ragib¡¯s eyes glowed like peach blossoms. That woman didn¡¯t deny it? Then she was¡­ Thinking of this, Ragib had a victorious smile on his face. ¡°She doesn¡¯t like you at all. It¡¯s useless even if you chase her for a long time.¡± Ragib told him, ¡°But since she¡¯s the woman I¡¯ve set my eyes on, I¡¯ll hit her regardless of whether or not you¡¯re chasing her or not. Of course, who catches her will depend on the person¡¯s ability. If you don¡¯t agree,e and steal her?¡± Yael¡¯s face suddenly turned livid! If Zoya liked Ragib, there was no doubt that he had no chance of winning! In the end, Ragib loosened his grip on his shirt. ¡°Listen carefully. From today onwards, I, Ragib, will cover her. Whoever dares to have any designs on her will have to pass through me first!¡± Yael stumbled a few steps. They used to be good friends, but now they became enemies. He snorted. ¡°You¡¯re trying to protect her? Hehe, I¡¯ve recently heard that the Ragib family is going through a marriage alliance with the army of the central forces. It¡¯s going to be done with Zoya¡¯s younger sister, Zhan! What¡¯s wrong? Ragib, are you nning to be a good pair of sisters?¡± Ragib gave her a cold look. ¡°I¡¯ve never said that liked Zhan, so I won¡¯t marry her. Today, I intend to bring Zoya back to the Ragib Family to reject Zhan!¡± Yael clenched his hands tightly, and his face looked terrible. Is Ragib really serious about pursuing Zoya? ¡°He wants to have Zoya as his girlfriend?¡± -Is he that Wandering Army Young Ragib from District? Finally, Ragibughed. ¡°You said you respected her? Aren¡¯t you embarrassed enough to say something like that? You tricked her into getting on the car and wanted to take her to see a doctor? You know your own motives! If there¡¯s a chance, you¡¯ll hit her? I say, it¡¯s only right for her to hit you!¡± Thinking that Yael wanted to take Zoya somewhere in the afternoon and might be stronger than her, Ragib broke out in a cold sweat. Fortunately, Zoya was quite decisive. He directly injured Yael¡­. Although there was a car ident, fortunately, he didn¡¯t suffer any serious injuries! ¡°Hum.¡± Yaelughed. ¡°Do you think I want to rape her? Do I have such a dirty and dirty way?¡± Chapter 608 Ragib stared at him. ¡°Then you said you¡¯d take her to see a doctor. What do you want to do?¡± Yael turned his face and said, ¡°She said that she had had many boyfriends before and even had a miscarriage. Her past was so unbearable that she felt that she was not worthy of me. But she got closer to you, Ragib. Perhaps she saw that you had a lot of women, so she thinks that you and Ragib are the same kind of person.¡± Ragib frowned. ¡°Yael, what are you talking about?¡± ¡°Is he mocking me?¡± Or satirize Zoya? ¡°She must have a psychological shadow.¡± Yael said, ¡°Because she was trapped in her past, so I invited a psychologist to take her there to have a look¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡± Ragib¡¯s face darkened. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect her to be so resistant.¡± Yael pointed to his injured head. ¡°How dare she hit me so hard in the face of me who has been pursuing her. If she hadn¡¯t hit me with a gun at that time, I wouldn¡¯t have got into a car ident.¡± ¡°You want to take her to a psychologist? Do you think her past is true?¡± Ragibughed. ¡°Then why didn¡¯t she smash you to death!¡± ¡°Brother, do you want her to smash me to death, and then she will be yours?¡± Yael said and immediately said, ¡°No, what did you just say? Did I think her past was real? What do you mean?¡± Ragib listened to his roar and smiled. ¡°Then you better listen carefully, kid. Those are the reasons she used to turn you down. Zoya has never been pregnant, not to mention having abortion!¡± He was afraid that the woman was still a virgin. Although she was frank and generous, she didn¡¯t look like a pure woman at all¡­ Yael¡¯s eyes instantly stretched out, and his shoulders began to tremble with anger. ¡°What did she say? Did you say that¡­ she lied to me?¡± ¡°That can only mean that she really doesn¡¯t like you. In order to reject you and make you give up on her, she did everything she could!¡± Ragib bluntly told him, ¡°But your pursuits made her feel pressured. She didn¡¯t hesitate to make up such a story in order to get rid of your entanglements!¡± ¡°Since you understand, then don¡¯t pursue her in the future,¡± Ragib said as he shot a warning look at Yael. ¡°That¡¯s because the next time you bring danger to her, I won¡¯t care about the rtionship between her family and the Zhan family, nor will I care if we know each other or not!¡± This was the final round! He would not allow her to do anything to him again! ¡°Hehe!¡± Yael behind him was stunned for a moment, then took two steps back and sat down. ¡°That¡¯s not a big deal. You know what she said is not true, but she didn¡¯t tell me. Then you two are working together to cheat me?¡± Ragib turned around and saw Yael sitting on a chair at the end of the bed. The shock on his face had been reced by sarcasm. ¡°That¡¯s because you didn¡¯t trust her,¡± Ragib said unceremoniously. ¡°After you heard about her past, you found it hard for you to escape. You didn¡¯t immediately verify her words or try to enlighten her. You¡¯ve been swayed by her, so you¡¯vepletely lost your right to pursue her!¡± ¡°What about you?¡± Yael clenched his hand tightly. ¡°If Ragib didn¡¯t know that what she said about the past was false, would your opinion of her not change at all?¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± Ragib smiled. ¡°From the very beginning, I really didn¡¯t know that what she said about the past was false.¡± ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°I was also shocked when I heard it, but it¡¯s just shock.¡± Ragib said, ¡°But my impression of her didn¡¯t change, because the impression she gave me in the past was not much better. I just heard her past. I wonder why she would encounter that kind of thing.¡± Yael stopped talking. It seemed that Ragib didn¡¯t expect that he would be so calm to Zoya. ¡°I truly know that her past was fake. It was because Zhan told me the reason why Zoya moved her home.¡± Ragib said, ¡°She thought that I would change my attitude towards Zoya and distance myself from her.¡± Speaking of this, Ragib smiled even more. ¡°It¡¯s a pity that you told me more about her. The more I know about her, the more I appreciate her.¡± The air became quiet. Yael clenched his hands tightly. Ragib¡¯s words deeply moved him¡­ Yael did not deny that this time, he had lost to Ragib. Compared with Ragib¡¯s care for Zoya, he was obviously much weaker when he was alive¡­ because he had indeed escaped. ¡°Really?¡± Yael looked at Ragib¡¯s back. ¡°But since you are going to have a blind date with Zhan, can you give her up? Anyway, you don¡¯tck a woman, do you?¡± ¡°No way!¡± Ragib¡¯s face was tense. He grabbed a cup beside him and said, ¡°If you don¡¯t like it, you cane and find me. But if you dare to pester her in the future, this cup will be your end!¡± His fingers, which were as heavy as steel, pinched hard. The thick ss broke directly! Yael watched Ragib¡¯s back as he walked away and pursed his lips tightly. After warning Yael, Ragib strode towards the door and opened it. Zoya stood at the door.Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org. It was obvious that she had heard what Ragib was saying inside. She looked at him with a slightly embarrassed expression. ¡°Ragib, I¡­¡± Ragib went out and quickly closed the door of the ward. ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± Ragib grabbed her hand. ¡°Let¡¯s Returning to Zoya¡¯s temporary ward, Ragib found that she had finished her IV drip. She was the only one who stayed here. ¡°Where¡¯s your assistant?¡± ¡°I let her go back.¡± ¡°Forget it. I¡¯ll send you backter.¡± Ragib turned around and walked towards her. ¡°Sit down and let me have a look at your wound.¡± Zoya nodded, looked at him, and slowly sat down. Ragib squatted down in front of her with one knee and knelt on the ground. He didn¡¯t care about showing any modesty in front of her at all. However, when his hand just reached for her injured arm, it stopped for a moment. He looked at Zoya as if he cared about something. ¡°¡­ Is it convenient?¡± Zoya was also startled. He almost forgot. In fact, since they knew it, there had never been any physical contact. He caressed her face just now, which made her heart palpitate for a long time¡­ As Ragib said that he wanted to see her injury, both of them felt a little unexinable, and the air was a little subtle. Zoya avoided his sight, and her face turned slightly red. ¡°Sure.¡± ¡°Hands? Why can¡¯t I look at them?¡± With her permission, Ragib untied the gauze tied to her arm. Looking at the wound on her white arm and the stitches, he frowned. ¡°The wound is not deep, but it¡¯s a little long. Don¡¯t go to your newspaper during this time. Take good care of yourself.¡± It was not a warning, but an order! Therefore, he helped her put on the gauze again. Zoya frowned in pain and said, ¡°You don¡¯t have to say that. I¡¯m a military doctor, and I know how to take care of wounds.¡± ¡°Hmph.¡± Ragib¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°Woman, it¡¯s just that you don¡¯t recognize the good intentions of others. I said that you can take this recuperation time to rest for a while and rush to work every day. Aren¡¯t you tired?¡± Chapter 609 Zoya looked at Ragib. Hearing these words, he felt a warm current in his heart for no reason. Originally, it was very normal for him to work hard for the sake of his livelihood. But maybe women were born sensitive, and when they heard the words of concern, they always felt a little wronged and touched. ¡°So what if it¡¯s hard work?¡± Zoya rolled down her sleeves. ¡°I live on my own. I have to provide for the house and save money¡­ You, as powerful and influential people, don¡¯t understand the meaning of running about for life.¡± ¡°But you can also live a life like this.¡± Ragib looked at her. ¡°You¡¯re my girlfriend. I¡¯ll protect you.¡± Zoya¡¯s face was burning hot. She didn¡¯t know if her face was red or not. Obviously, on the Inte and in reality, she had heard a lot of love stories. She was not surprised at the skills of men when they talked. But when she heard Ragib talk to her in this way and still look at her with that kind of look, her heart actually started to pound a little¡­ ¡°Ahem.¡± Zoya pretended to cough a little and teased him with a smile, ¡°Why don¡¯t you just say that you¡¯re raising me?¡± Ragib said, ¡°As long as you are my woman, I will definitely support you.¡± Zoya was stunned. Her face had started to turn red. No wonder Chloe said that she loved Aman not for anything else, but for Aman¡¯s good to her, she doted on her! ¡°That¡¯s not necessary. I don¡¯t want to be raised by a man,¡± Zoya said awkwardly. ¡°I like to work and make money by myself.¡± Ragib looked at her for a while and said, ¡°If you really don¡¯t want to be my girlfriend, you can also choose to go back to the Zhan family. After returning to the Zhan family, you will still be Commander Zhan¡¯s daughter, and you can be like You Sister.¡± ¡°No, I left home by myself.¡± Zoya frowned when she mentioned this. ¡°And I fell out with my father. They won¡¯t let me go back. I don¡¯t want to go back, either. I know this very well.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t your mother still at Zhan¡¯s house?¡± Ragib seriously looked at her proud face and tried to persuade her to go back. ¡°¡­¡± Zoya did not say anything. ¡°I don¡¯t want to ask in detail why your rtionship with your mom is so bad, but can you really leave her alone for so many years and let her stay in the Zhan Family?¡± Ragib went one step further and said, ¡°And if Your Sister is against you, are you sure that she will be good to your mom?¡± Zoya was stunned for a moment. After hearing Ragib¡¯s words, for a split second, she was truly a little worried. But soon, she calmed down again.Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. ¡°No, I think you don¡¯t need to worry about me. She has a good rtionship with Commander Zhan. My father will not let sister be disrespectful to her.¡± ¡°A good life doesn¡¯t mean peace of mind.¡± Ragib said, ¡°For example, if she was worried about you, she would definitely be unhappy. Isn¡¯t that the case?¡± Zoya slowly raised her head and looked at Ragib. Ragib admitted that what he said was to stimte Zoya. ¡°She didn¡¯te to find you. Maybe it¡¯s because you and your father fell out, but she can¡¯te to see you.¡± Ragib smiled and said, ¡°Maybe you can consider going back to the Zhan family to see her.¡± ¡°No.¡± Zoya pursed her lips. ¡°I just don¡¯t want to see her again. Ragib¡¯s expression froze on his face. The atmosphere in the ward was quiet for a moment. Zoya was more stubborn than he had imagined. Zoya frowned and looked at Ragib suspiciously. ¡°Why, why do you always say that you want me to go back to the Zhan family?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Ragib¡¯s eyes flickered, and he immediately brought back the topic. He stood up and said, ¡°Nothing. Seeing that you¡¯re working so hard, I thought that if you go back to the Zhan family, you¡¯ll be able to live as easily as Zhan and gain both fame and fortune.¡± Surprised, Zoya looked at Ragib and could not help but feel touched. ¡°Ragib, thank you¡­ They used to hate each other. Zoya had never thought that she would say that she wanted to thank Ragib because he was concerned about her. ¡°Nothing.¡± Ragib rubbed his nose. ¡°I¡¯m just suggesting that we should see each other more often if your mother is around. If there¡¯s anything that can stop the rtionship between the mother and daughter, then look at Miss Chloe. She just wants to see her biological parents. She can¡¯t be seen. Compared to her, you should cherish her.¡± Zoya clenched her fists. She didn¡¯t mean that she didn¡¯t want to be a mother¡­. Ragib added, ¡°If you¡¯re worried that the Zhan family won¡¯t let you go back, I can help you.¡± ¡°No.¡± Zoya said immediately, ¡°¡­ You don¡¯t have to do that.¡± She had never thought of going back to her apartment. It¡¯s not about the fact that the Zhan family wouldn¡¯t let her go back! ¡°Alright, it¡¯s up to you.¡± Ragib said, ¡°However¡­ why didn¡¯t you give me an answer this afternoon?¡± In the end, she still raised this question. Zoya looked at Ragib and pursed her lips. She really wanted to say that she did not have the courage to fall in love again. And if she didn¡¯t love him, she really didn¡¯t understand why she agreed to be his girlfriend. Was it just because she was lonely? Or was it just because she wanted to find someone to protect her, to prevent people like Yael from pestering her? However, when she heard that Ragib had a car ident and rushed to the doctor to see her, Zoya suddenly couldn¡¯t say anything. As soon as she opened her mouth, Ragib said, ¡°Although I hope that you will agree, I won¡¯t force you. Panicking, Zoya asked, ¡°Ragib, why do you want me to be your girlfriend? Can you give me a reason?¡± ¡°Ragib looked at her suspicious gaze with a shrewd and sophisticated gaze. He suddenly knew that Zoya was not pure like Chloe. She didn¡¯t have pure love in the world. ¡°Don¡¯t say that you care about me. You may like things like that,¡± said Zoya. ¡°You used to hate me, and I know that. Please tell me the truth.¡± Ragib merely smiled. ¡°If I were to say, I wouldn¡¯t hate you anymore.¡± Zoya¡¯s body froze at once. Calm, calm, calm! She told herself that this kind of man, who walked through a lot of flowers, must know how to flirt with beautiful women. ¡°I want to hear the truth.¡± Zoya continued. Ragib¡¯s astute brain operated at a high speed like aputer and gave an excuse that she would believe. ¡°Alright, because I don¡¯t want to go on a blind date with Zhan. I can only bring one of my girlfriends back to the Ragib Family to refuse Zhan, and also to get the Ragib Family to give up the idea of going on a blind date with me. Is this reason Zoya immediately let out a sigh of relief. He thought to himself, that was indeed the case! ¡°Then if this was the reason, would you agree?¡± Ragib narrowed his eyes. Zoya did not speak for a moment. She looked at the man she used to hate the most and thought about how to speak. ¡°Forget it, already said that I won¡¯t force you.¡± Ragib turned around and walked towards the door of the ward. ¡°Take a seat first. I will help you settle the discharge formalities. I will send you backter¡­¡± He turned around so cleanly that it was as if he had left all of his choices to Zoya behind him. Zoya clenched her fists tightly. Just as Ragib walked out of the ward, Zoya suddenly called out to him. ¡°Ragib!¡± Ragib stood still with a hint of self- confidence at the corner of his lips. When he waited for him to turn around, he still had a serious expression on his face. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Zoya walked up to him. She stood a meter away from Ragib, her eyes trembling with anxiety as she looked at him. ¡°Was what you said just now true? Don¡¯t you hate me anymore? If I were your girlfriend, you would protect me¡­ would you respect me if anything happens in the future?¡± When she said thest sentence, her voice was a little choked. Just like her wavering heart. Ragib pondered for a moment, then nodded. ¡°Of course.¡± Zoya swallowed and said, ¡°In fact, the reason I asked my assistant to go back just now was to tell her that I have to go to a ceter, the ce you said yesterday, where you are going to take me.¡± It was the most indirect response. Ragib looked at her and was stunned for two seconds. ¡°What are you talking about?¡± Zoya smiled helplessly, ¡°Ragib, I really hate you before. No, I should say that I have never seen such a detestable man. Not only is he vicious, but he is also romantic. I have never thought that I would find such a boyfriend in the future. It¡¯s unimaginable¡­ But, it is very strange. There are many men who have pursued me, but there are less than two men who can make me promise. However, you are one of them.¡± She didn¡¯t know why she suddenly agreed. Maybe she was moved by him. Ragib looked at her. Two secondster. Ragib¡¯s expression changed and he immediately walked over to her. ¡°What did you say? You said that you promised to be my girlfriend and went back to the Ragib Family with me?¡± He was trying to get her to agree, but he didn¡¯t expect it to be so sudden, so sudden that he was surprised! ¡°As you said,¡± Zoya met his gaze and said determinedly, ¡°In fact, I don¡¯t hate you so much now, and¡­ I have a different feeling for you. Maybe it¡¯s because I like you, or maybe I¡¯ve changed my attitude towards you these days.¡± Zoya swore that this was the first time in her life that she had taken the initiative. Ragib handsome face was a little absent-minded. ¡°Are you kidding? I said that I won¡¯t force you. You can think about it again.¡± ¡°I was a little hesitant just now.¡± Zoya avoided his eyes and said, ¡°So I don¡¯t know how to answer you, but I think I should give myself a chance to know what I¡¯m thinking. I can try to be your girlfriend.¡± After a long while, Ragib face showed the most dazzling and charming smile. ¡°No, you should have thought so long ago.¡± He suddenly held her in his arms with excitement, his arms holding her tightly, holding this sudden joy! In the face of Ragib¡¯s enthusiasm, Zoya did not know what to do, and her face turned red. Ragib looked at Yael, who walked out of the ward not far away. He continued smiling and said to her, ¡°Why didn¡¯t I find out before? In fact, you are very lovable, at least it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t like you!¡± It did not ur to Zoya that he would suddenlye over and be held tightly in Ragib¡¯s arms. She had lost all her reaction. ¡°You, let go of me first¡­¡± However, Ragib did not let go of her. Instead, he directly lifted her face and moved closer to her. ¡°Ah, what are you doing?¡± Zoya was shocked. She pushed his face desperately and said, ¡°I said that I could try to be your girlfriend, but it doesn¡¯t mean that you can touch her¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t move.¡± Ragib nced in the direction behind her. ¡°Yael is out.¡± Zoya became quiet. The two of them shared the same thought. As soon as Yael came out of the ward, he saw the figures of Ragib and Zoya kissing¡­ ¡°I see,¡± Rnd said. Zoya¡¯s injury was not serious, so she went through the discharge formalities that night. After the discharge formalities were settled that night, Ragib drove his Ferrari and left the hospital with Zoya. In the car, Zoya began to get nervous. After a moment of excitement, she felt that she was developing too fast with Ragib. But when she saw Ragib¡¯s back walking out of the ward, a thought came to her mind and she chased him out¡­ The result was that although she had promised to be his girlfriend, she didn¡¯t know what to do in front of him. ¡°That¡­¡± She clutched her seat belt and said slowly, ¡°Ragib, let me make it clear first. I hope we can take our time.¡± Ragib had already received her reply and his goal was in her favor. He looked at her through the rearview mirror and smiled wickedly, ¡°How do you n to do it slowly? What do you mean?¡± Zoya blushed at his question. ¡°¡­ Anyway, hope you can fulfill what you just said in the hospital. You will respect me, but you can¡¯t force me to do anything I don¡¯t want to do!¡± Chapter 610 They had to understand each other and develop feelings for each other. They couldn¡¯t make love with each other in one go. ording to Ragib¡¯s temperament, she always felt that she had promised a wolf! They would be eaten at any time! Sure enough, she was too impulsive just now¡­ Ragib smiled without saying anything. Fuming, Zoya shouted, ¡°Did you hear that? I can be your girlfriend, but don¡¯t mess with me in the future!¡± Ragib nodded. ¡°Okay.¡± He answered very quickly. It didn¡¯t seem like he was telling the truth. Zoya suspected that he did not understand what she meant. She continued, ¡°Anyway, think there is a process for two people to be together. It is a process for both of them to know each other. If you want me to be your girlfriend now, I can promise you. If you want me to be your girlfriend, you have to promise me a little.¡± ¡°Alright, tell me about it.¡± Ragib was in a very good mood. In the dim eyesight of the car, his handsome face was mysterious and heroic, and the corners of his mouth were twisted into an evil smile. The more Zoya looked at him, the more nervous he became. She calmed herself down and made a deal with him. ¡°First of all, if you want me to be your girlfriend, do you think the rtionship between our boyfriend and girlfriend is real? Or are you putting on an act?¡± Ragib nced at her meaningfully. ¡°You¡¯ve already said that you like me. Is there a need to put on a show? The corner of Zoya¡¯s eyebrows twitched. ¡°I say, it¡¯s a good impression! A good impression!¡± ¡°That¡¯s more like it,¡± Ragib said. ¡°If you don¡¯t like me, will you agree to be my girlfriend?¡± What a strong sense of persuasiveness! Zoya lowered her head. But she didn¡¯t believe it and tried hard to regain her self-esteem. ¡°Why do you have to say that I am interested in you? Didn¡¯t you say at the beginning that you were very concerned about me? You took a fancy to me first!¡± ¡°Yes, it¡¯s me.¡± Ragib did not deny it. ¡°In short, we should have a ce that attracts the other party, so it¡¯s normal for you to like me.¡± ¡°F*ck, I¡¯m back again,¡± he thought. ¡°Forget it, won¡¯t argue with you about this.¡± Zoya continued to make three more ns and made the rules. ¡°Since we are just lovers, you can¡¯t find another woman outside!¡± ¡°And you can¡¯t flirt with those debutantes, celebrities, or girls!¡± Zoya reminded him. ¡°I¡¯m a mediawoman. There are a lot of mutual trust between peers. As long as you stay with those women, the news will be delivered to my ears as soon as possible!¡±? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. If she said that he would mess around outside in the future, she would definitely know. Ragib smiled and said, ¡°Sometimes, I¡¯m just putting on a show with some women.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t care if it¡¯s just for show or not. If you¡¯re my boyfriend, you have to consider my feelings, right?¡± Zoya gritted her teeth. ¡°If you let me hear any news about you and any woman, I¡¯ll cut you open with my scissors!¡± Ragib looked at her from the corner of his eyes. ¡°Cut out what?¡± Zoya nced at the ce where his man was proud of and said angrily, ¡°What do you think?¡± After understanding what she was pointing at, Ragib¡¯s lips curled into a smile and he teased, ¡°Then wait until you use it once before cutting it.¡± ¡°You-¡± Zoya¡¯s face turned red with blood. ¡°I¡¯ll tell you Ragib, don¡¯t talk to me about this. I¡¯m only asking you not to flirt with others in the future and be serious in front of me in the future!¡± Ragib nodded. ¡°Okay.¡± Finally, Zoya thought for a while and said, ¡°And you can¡¯t interfere with my work!¡± ¡°¡­ Okay.¡± ¡°We can¡¯t expose our rtionship now,¡± said Zoya. ¡°Why?¡± Ragib did not understand. ¡°Will being my girlfriend make you very embarrassed? Do you know how many women want to be my girlfriend?¡± ¡°They are them, and I am me!¡± Zoya said, ¡°Reversely, we can be boyfriends and girlfriends, but be low-key.¡± Zoya knew that Ragib was a famous woman, after all. She didn¡¯t know how many women woulde to him. If the people outside knew that she was his girlfriend, then there wouldn¡¯t be a peaceful life in the future! Ragib took a deep breath. ¡°Okay, I can promise you all this!¡± The point was that he was the one who had it. As for whether others would expose them or not, it was none of his business¡­ For a moment, Zoya did not hear the meaning in his words. She continued to think about what they needed to make. But in the end, he didn¡¯t think of anything. ¡°That¡¯s all for the time being.¡± Zoya said, ¡°Now that you¡¯ve done it, we can try.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Ragib said, ¡°Anyway, I¡¯ve always been very polite to women. If it¡¯s not good for me, that¡¯s also your fault.¡± ¡°You-¡± Zoya¡¯s heart was in her mouth. ¡°Ragib, can you not be so bossy?¡± Ragib didn¡¯t say anything. But that was what he thought. After making the three decisions, Zoya looked at Ragib, who was driving, and asked, ¡°Where are we going now?¡± ¡°Going to my house? Where else can I go?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Zoya was stunned. ¡°What¡­ is he going there?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t I say that will take you back to Ragib Family and refuse to have a blind date with Zhan?¡± Zoya was a little nervous. ¡°But are we going now? I¡¯m not prepared at all¡­¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to prepare anything,¡± Ragib said. ¡°Didn¡¯t I pick up a call when I left the hospital just now? It was from my father. He was urging me to go back, and presumably, the Ragib family¡¯s dinner party is over now. We don¡¯t have to stay in the Ragib family for too long. I will bring you back to check on them, and let them know that I have a girlfriend. Then we can leave.¡± ¡°Oh, I see.¡± She nodded nervously. In order to go back as soon as possible, Ragib stepped on the pedal again. The strongest 12 hours, Ferrari 9555. The car flew out in a sh, and the street view outside the window flew away. In the car, Zoya was even more nervous. ¡°What if your family doesn¡¯t like me?¡± ¡°The purpose of bringing you back is not to let them like you.¡± Ragib said, ¡°The main reason is to let them know that I have a girlfriend and to get them to cancel my idea of having a blind date. However,pared to these issues, you should think about how you will be able to stay calm when you meet Zhanter, because she will definitely say something unpleasant.¡± Zoya was taken aback. ¡°You¡¯re right.¡± Seeing how she and Ragib were together, Zhan would definitely say that she had stolen her blind date! Ragib held the steering wheel easily and smiled evilly. ¡°But if you don¡¯t know how to deal with it, can help you, as long as you obey me in the future.¡± ¡°Get lost.¡± Zoya said, embarrassed. ¡°I don¡¯t need you to help me.¡± When Zoya and Ragib came back to the house that night, all the people were stunned. Knowing that she was the eldest daughter of themander of the deployment in the Central Military Region, they didn¡¯t know what to say. After learning that Ragib¡¯s girlfriend was Sister Zhan, General and Mrs. Ragib were very polite to Zoya. Only Zhan was so angry that her face had turned green and white. It was time for the evening banquet of the Ragib Family. After Ragib brought Zhan back to visit the people of the Ragib Family, she was prepared to send Zoya back. When the two of them came to the front of the car, Ragib received an international long-distance call and went to the other side to answer the phone. Zoya didn¡¯t wait long before she came out. Under the moonlight, Zhan wore an elegant long dress. Her face was clean and beautiful, but her eyes were a little red. Compared to Zoya¡¯s casual outfit, Zhan dressing was obviously very thoughtful. ¡°Sister.¡± She walked over with red eyes. ¡°I really didn¡¯t think that you would be so shameless.¡± When no one else was around, Zhan words were sarcastic and sarcastic. However, life was more important, and one¡¯s attitude had to be decent. Although Zoya was not very willing to be Ragib¡¯s girlfriend, when faced with Zhan, she smiled naturally. ¡°I thought that you came out to see me off. After all, in front of the Ragib Family, you deliberately pretended to be friendly with my sisters and came out to see me off to show your generosity. Compared to Yael , you don¡¯t care if Ragib chose me? Zhan, you¡¯re in a worse state than I imagined!¡± Zoya tucked her ck hair behind her ears, revealing her beautiful face and neck. Her features were elegant and beautiful, and the simple diamond ear studs on her earlobes were shining. The beauty of Zoya was natural andfortable. Zhan face twisted and she sneered, ¡°You did it on purpose, didn¡¯t you? When came backst time, you said you had nothing to do with Ragib. This time when you were in the Military Region, you said you didn¡¯t like Ragib. But tonight, you became his girlfriend and he came back?¡± Zoya held her arms and said fearlessly, ¡°Yes, everything said before is right. I didn¡¯t like Ragib and it has nothing to do with him, but now like him, and we are together.¡± Then what could he do? Ragib, on the other hand, didn¡¯t like you! ¡°Zoya, don¡¯t you feel ashamed?¡± Zhan suddenly broke her gentle image and scolded, ¡°You know that I came here to have a blind date with him, but you still want to take him away from me?¡± ¡°Hmph, is this stealing?¡± Zoya found it amusing. ¡°Ragib doesn¡¯t like you at all.¡± That was exactly why she hated Zoya. Zhan bit her lip. In those days, Zoya came to the house with a stepmother, but she was not afraid of the daughter of Commander Zhan at all! In the future, Zoya would let her go. But now, after she left the house, she didn¡¯t care about Zoya at all. ¡°Zoya, you canugh now.¡± Zhan eyes were full of humiliation. She tried to suppress it. ¡°You said you have no right to love others. Yael died because of you, but now you have another boyfriend¡­¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± Zoya said coldly, ¡°Do you want to remind me of this forever? You can¡¯t wait to make me die of guilt. It¡¯s best to be alone for a lifetime and have no love. Loneliness will lead to old age. Are you happy to entertain me?¡± His eyes were full of resentment! Zoya would not know what she was up to, but she was toozy to expose her before. ¡°I¡¯ll tell you, Zhan. I didn¡¯t forget Yael¡¯s death, but the living have to go on and look forward. I understand this, so I won¡¯t denigrate myself.¡± On one hand, she wasforting herself. On the other hand, she was trying tofort her. On the other hand, she was trying to charm her. But in fact, she was really worried about Yael¡¯s death for many years. It was just that when she met Ragib this time, she decided to give herself another chance to love him. A person had to strive for happiness even if he was alive¡­ ¡°Well said, that¡¯s great.¡± Ragib¡¯s voice sounded. On the other side, Ragib came back after answering the phone. Under the moonlight, his figure looked particrly strong and sexy. When Zhan saw Ragib, her eyes turned even redder. She looked like she was staring at a man who had failed her. ¡°Ragib, are you worthy of me?¡± ¡°Miss Zhan, what are you talking about?¡± Ragib said with a self-rakish smile, ¡°I¡¯ve always said that you had no feelings for me. I have my own girlfriend, and I haven¡¯t even touched your hand. How can I say that I¡¯m sorry for you?¡± ¡°You clearly know that I¡¯ve been in love with you for a long time!¡± Zhan said angrily, ¡°You clearly know that Zoya is my sister. And I¡¯m still with her. And you even brought her back to my house in front of my family? Have you ever considered my feelings?¡± Zoya didn¡¯t want to say anything. She turned her face away. ¡°Even so, I won¡¯te back and go on a blind date with you to save your face, will I?¡± Ragib said, ¡°But am very dissatisfied with what you said to my girlfriend just now. Let¡¯s not talk about your sister. What do you want to do by mentioning her past all the time? Do you want her to continue suffering, or do you want to talk about that man in front of me on purpose and make me angry?¡± ¡°No¡­ I didn¡¯t,¡± Zhan said. ¡°I¡¯m telling the truth!¡± Chapter 611 ¡°Then it¡¯s true that your older sister is my girlfriend now. I hope you can treat her with respect.¡± Amidst the hatred on Zhan face, Ragib smiled again and said, ¡°Alright, I have something on tomorrow. I can¡¯t send you back to the Capital. I hope you¡¯ll have a safe journey.¡± After saying that, Ragib wrapped his arm around Zhan waist and purposely nted a kiss on her forehead. ¡°Let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll send you home.¡± Behind him, Zhan was so angry that she wanted to jump. In the car, Zoya wiped her forehead with her sleeve as soon as she got in. ¡°Can you stop doing this in the future?¡± Zoya said, ¡°I don¡¯t like to kiss me in front of others. It¡¯s too much. And we¡­ haven¡¯t developed to this point.¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong with kissing me? That¡¯s a sign of love.¡± Ragib¡¯s opinion waspletely different. ¡°Besides, why did wee back to the Ragib Family tonight? Isn¡¯t that the reason why we¡¯re here? Did you tell the Ragib Family and Zhan that we¡¯re together?¡± ¡°Though that¡¯s the case, there are too many scenes for you.¡± Zoya expressed her discontent. ¡°How did we make an appointment on the way to the Ragib Family? You can¡¯t take any action casually!¡± Ragib nced at her from the rearview mirror. ¡°How can a man and woman act like this? They didn¡¯t even take off their clothes. What right do you have to do that?¡± ¡°What did you say?¡± Zoya¡¯s head shook. ¡°Take off your clothes so you can touch her?¡± ¡°Then what do you think?¡± Ragib said, ¡°At least in my eyes, this level is nothing.¡± Zoya was so angry that she almost rolled her eyes. ¡°No! Listen carefully. You can¡¯t do anything without wearing clothes! You can¡¯t do anything with them in my room anyway!¡± Ragib scoffed. ¡°It¡¯s no fun at all.¡± ¡°Then why don¡¯t you go find some interesting woman!¡± ¡°Forget it.¡± After a long while, Ragib sighed and said, ¡°Other women are even more boring. A woman who takes the initiative to climb onto my bed is meaningless to me.¡± Zoya was so angry that she could not speak. Sure enough, she still promised him too early. Her cognition waspletely different from that of this romantic man! ¡°So.¡± She bit her lip. ¡°Ragib, have I finished my task tonight?¡± ¡°What mission? Let¡¯s not talk about the rtionship between us.¡± Ragib smiled and said, ¡°Tonight¡¯s situation is considered as amon meeting with the Ragib n, informing them that their Young Master already has a girlfriend.¡± He was so proud that he smiled with satisfaction. It seemed that it was very something to show off that he had won over Zoya¡¯s heart! Zoya didn¡¯t know what Ragib was thinking. Didn¡¯t he hate her very much in the past? Did he look down on her very much? Why was he so happy when she became his girlfriend? ¡°You didn¡¯t see the faces of my parents.¡± Ragib drove the car and continued to say proudly, ¡°When I said that you were the eldest daughter of themander-in-chief, they immediately stopped talking. After that, they were so rude to you that they were scared silly!¡± Zoya curled her lips. ¡°That¡¯s for the sake of the Zhan family.¡± ¡°Of course.¡± Ragib smiled handsomely. ¡°I have already said that if they insist on me going on a blind date, I would rather go on a blind date with you. Anyway, Ragib Family is going to marry into the Zhan Family. Since your surname is also Zhan, then it¡¯s not a big deal to go on a blind date with you.¡± His purpose could not be more obvious! After all, if Zoya was his girlfriend, the Ragib Family would not object; on the other hand, they would not lose the chance to marry into the Ragib Family. -And he even got a girlfriend. There was nothing more interesting than this. If he really wanted to be on a blind date, he would rather be on a blind date with Zoya. Hearing this, Zoya nced at him and said, ¡°Hey, are you taking advantage of me?¡± ¡°Why do you think so?¡± ¡°Even a man like Aman once used Little Chloe to work for him¡­¡± Zoya thought of Chloe saying that she had almost been taken away by Nangong Family. She was a little confused and finally knew why Chloe was so distressed at that time. ¡°Is it good that Aman¡¯s situation is special?¡± Ragib was surprised that she even knew about the matters between Aman and Chloe. ¡°In fact, in my opinion, it can¡¯t be considered Aman using Miss Chloe. Let¡¯s assume that Miss Chloe helped him once. Aman is a high-ranking ruler. He has to think about many things at all times. Actually, how much does Aman love her? Miss Chloe may not know¡­¡± ¡°Oh, do you know that?¡± ¡°Of course¡­¡± Ragib said, ¡°Do you know where thergest crystal egg in the world is?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Zoya said, ¡°I heard that in the era of Russian and Sand Emperor, there was a revived egg with hundreds of crystals in it. After that, it was sold at a sky-high price at the U. S. Auction house¡­ It¡¯s all a legend. Who knows if it¡¯s true?¡± ¡°You even know this. You deserve to be the editor-in-chief of the newspaper office.¡± ¡°Of course! I¡¯m experienced and knowledgeable!¡± Ragib nced at her with a smile. ¡°But I can tell you a thousand that this is true. Some time ago, Aman bought the crystal egg with more than a hundred million dors. He wanted to give it to Miss Chloe¡­¡± Zoya suddenly turned to look at Ragib. ¡°F*ck, is there such a thing?¡± ¡°A man is willing to burn money for a woman like this. If he doesn¡¯t love her, he will dote on her very much.¡± Ragib drove Zoya directly back to Happy Apartment District. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go up by myself.¡± Zoya said after getting out of the car. Not waiting for Ragib toe down from the other side of the car door, he said, ¡°I¡¯ll send you up. Zoya took a It was midnight. ¡°No, no, no.¡± She waved her hand, squeezed out a smile and said, ¡°No, thanks. You can take me back. It¡¯s toote. You can go back now.¡± Ragib leaned against the car door and looked at her. ¡°Why? Your boyfriend will take you back. Can¡¯t you even invite him to have a cup of tea?¡± Hearing the two words ¡°boyfriend¡±, Zoya¡¯s face was a little red. Ragib became her boyfriend. It was unbelievable. Upon hearing this news, wouldn¡¯t Chloe be so shocked that she couldn¡¯t speak? Zoya turned around and said, ¡°Well, okay¡­ Have a cup of tea. After that, you have to go back.¡± At this time, it was veryte. No one was walking around the residential area and the apartment. Therefore, when Zoya and Ragib came back, she was not very worried¡­ She took the elevator to the floor in front of her apartment. Zoya took out the lock card and opened the door. As she changed her shoes, she said, ¡°Firstly, I only have ordinary tea leaves. There is no good tea. If you want to drink them, don¡¯t mind. I¡¯ll make tea first.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m a very casual person. I¡¯m a frequent visitor.¡± Ragib came over as if he had returned to his own house. He skillfully passed through the main hall and sat down on the sofa to wait for his service. Zoya red at him. Carefree? Citizens-inw? Then who would give away the beer that they had rejectedst night? However, Zoya was not stupid enough to argue with him on these issues. After changing her slippers, she went to make him tea. When Zoya was drinking tea, she would only pick up some tea leaves and wash them with hot water-the most convenient way to drink tea for the ordinary people. But in order to satisfy Ragib, she even went to find the tea set she had bought in the past. After that, she boiled the tea set, washed it clean and sterilized it. She filled it with a pot of boiled water and carried it all to the living room. ¡°Ragib, I have a tea set, tea leaves¡­¡± Before Zoya could finish her sentence, she saw Ragib lying on the sofa, as if he was asleep. ¡°What the f*ck.¡± She ced tea tools, tea water, and other things on the ss low table in front of her and went over to push Ragib¡¯s arm. ¡°Hey, Ragib!¡± Zoya frowned and shouted, ¡°Don¡¯t sleep, I brought the tea. If you are not satisfied with the tea, you can try it yourself.¡± Ragib didn¡¯t react. Heid down on her sofa and hugged a pillow. His breathing was even. As if she was really asleep. Zoya shouted, ¡°Ragib, don¡¯t put it in front of you. Get up and have a cup of tea!¡± ¡°Am I going to sleep here again?¡± No way! Zhan kept pushing him. ¡°Get up! Get up! You get up! You can go back to sleep if you want to¡­¡± Ragib was finally woken up by her shaking. He opened his eyes, and his eyes were as mesmerizing as peach blossoms. There was a hint of sleepiness in them. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Why did you woman make so much noise in the middle of the night? Did she not allow others to sleep?¡±Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. ¡°I¡¯m arguing?¡± Zoya almost spat out a mouthful of blood. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you want to drink tea? Will you drink it or not? If you don¡¯t, don¡¯t sleep with me¡­¡± ¡°me me?¡± He said, ¡°It¡¯s clear that you took too long to make the tea, okay?¡± ¡°Can¡¯t me her?¡± To Zoya surprise, this man was really good at changing the truth from the wrong to the wrong. ¡°You¡­¡± Zoya put up with it for a while and said, ¡°Would you like to drink more than I do?¡± ¡°Wait a moment.¡± Ragib said. He sat up and stretched out his hand toward the woman sitting on the edge of the sofa. Without knowing why, he held the woman by the back of her neck and pulled her toward him- Zoya looked at his hand and then at Ragib¡¯s erged handsome face in front of her. Her hands were trembling as she supported his sturdy chest. ¡°What are you doing?¡± ¡°Can you behave more wisely?¡± Ragib was a little sleepy as hezily said, ¡°This kind of atmosphere between a man and a woman, this sort of time and this kind of posture, what else can we do other than kissing each other?¡± Zoya was stunned for a moment. She got rid of his hands and sat opposite him. She made tea for him and said, ¡°Thank you for sending me back. It¡¯s gettingte. Drink some tea and go home early.¡± Ragib yawned, an arm hanging from the back of the sofa. The extension of his arm made his solid chest appear. He held his forehead and unstintingly showed off his charm. He looked at Zoya¡¯s face with his charming eyes and said, ¡°You just refuse to contact me like that?¡± Zoya paused in the process of making He continued making tea. This tea set had been bought by her on a business trip to Japan. It was exquisite and well equipped. She took the tea in order, boiled a small cup with boiled water, put tea leaves in it, washed tea, ced it for a minute, filtered it for the first time¡­ Finally, she poured the first cup of tea and moved it to Ragib. ¡°Do you dare to ask Ragib, how long have we been in a rtionship?¡± She asked him calmly. Ragib picked up the cup of tea and drank it slowly while weighing what she was going to say. The tea was Pure tea, but it did not affect her sleep. Even though it couldn¡¯t be considered high-ss tea leaves, when Zoya carefully brought it out, it still gave off a sweet fragrance. ¡°Four hours.¡± Ragib finished his cup of tea and answered her question. ¡°Yes.¡± Zoya said, ¡°From tonight on, you came to the hospital to look for me. I promised you that I would be your girlfriend. Then I went back to the Ragib Family with you overnight. Now you sent me back and sat here for only more than four hours.¡± Zoya was rational because she was no longer a little girl. Although she had not been in love for a long time, she had experienced too many things. ¡°Then we¡¯ve only been in a rtionship for a few hours.¡± Zoya raised her eyes and looked at Ragib. ¡°You want to touch me now? Aren¡¯t you too impatient? Besides, you can also answer the three rules we made in the car.¡± Ragib¡¯s face stiffened slightly. ¡°If you force me.¡± Zoya continued to pour him a second cup of tea. ¡°I¡¯ll suspect that you want me to be your girlfriend. You just want to sleep with me, don¡¯t you?¡± ¡°It¡¯s about time for you to say that.¡± Ragib said, ¡°If only wanted to sleep with you, why would have to bring you back to the Ragib n? If I only wanted to reject Zhan, I could have brought any random woman back.¡± ¡°In that case, please respect me,¡± Zoya said, ¡°I think we should develop slowly.¡± Perhaps she and Ragib really did have feelings for each other, but since both of them were adults, it was normal for them to act impulsively when they were together. However, if a rtionship developed too fast, he would be afraid that after the fire and dry wood, he would be burned to ashes! Chapter 612 Ragib was her second target, the man who had moved her heart. She hoped to take it slow¡­ Ragib picked up the second cup of tea and drank it. ¡°In fact, there are some things that will happen sooner orter. Let nature take its course. When the timees, it¡¯s fine. There¡¯s no need to wait until the time is right. Isn¡¯t it a little better to hold it in instead of feeling ufortable?¡± As soon as Zoya poured herself a cup of tea, she spat it out after hearing what he said. ¡°Ahem, ahem, ahem!¡± She quickly took out a tissue to wipe her face and said awkwardly, ¡°That¡¯s because you didn¡¯t feel well, but why should cooperate with you? You wish!¡± ¡°Hey, don¡¯t always talk about this.¡± Ragib said, ¡°I didn¡¯t promise you that now that I¡¯m with you, I won¡¯t get close to other women anymore. It¡¯s meaningless if you keep talking about this.¡± Zoya gritted her teeth. She suddenly realized that she had to be patient when she was with Ragib. Otherwise, he would be pissed off by his words sooner orter! ¡°Just remember what you said.¡± Zoya stared at him. ¡°Anyway, we should take our time and do it step by step. As far as I¡¯m concerned, we should at least fall in love before we can cross the thunder pool.¡± She knew that in this era, it was a little unrealistic for her to have a love rtionship like ¡®Briad Tot¡¯. However, love was the premise. She felt that at the very least, her rtionship with Ragib had reached a point where she could only sleep on the bed. On this point, she would not give in. ¡°Feels¡­¡± Ragib murmured these two words. Not knowing what he was thinking of, he nodded his head and said, ¡°Okay.¡± When Zoya was about to pour him a cup of tea, Ragib said, ¡°No more, take third it.¡± Zoya looked at him and put away the tea set. But when Zoya returned to the living room, she saw Ragib lying on the sofa again. Zoya walked over immediately. ¡°Fuck, why are you lying down again? It¡¯s time for you to go back, isn¡¯t it?¡± Ragib turned over and ced his hand on his head. ¡°I¡¯ll sleep here tonight.¡± ¡°What?¡± Zoya¡¯s eyes pop out of her head. ¡°Ragib, don¡¯t stay here with me. I can¡¯t be bothered to serve you. Get up and home.¡± Yesterday was the same thing, but now she had promised to be his girlfriend and asked him to sleep here. It was too dangerous¡­ Ragib ignored her and closed his eyes. Zoya strode over and pulled his arm hard. ¡°Lord, get up! Get up!¡± But it was one thing when Ragib was drunkst time. Now that he refused to get up, Zoya would not be able to stop him even if she risked her life. In the end, Zoya dragged him for ten minutes. She had used up most of her strength and was sweating all over. She sat down next to him. ¡°Shit.¡± She gasped. ¡°Why do you say you¡¯re staying here? Don¡¯t you think my ce is small? If you¡¯re young, you can go back.¡± Ragib was very tall and strong, even though he didn¡¯t look very impressive in his usual attire. However, as someone who had dragged the car over, Zoya, who had seen hime out of the bathroom, knew that the man was estimated to weigh nearly 200 pounds- But he was not fat, he was tall and strong! ¡°I¡¯ll send you back, can¡¯t you keep me here?¡± said Ragib with his eyes closed. ¡°I didn¡¯t treat you to tea.¡± Zoya sprayed the tea. ¡°Moreover, I¡¯m worried if you stay with me. How dare you let me sleep¡­¡± This bastard felt like sleeping with her all the time. He first said that he wanted to send her upstairs, then said that he wanted to drink tea. After drinking tea, he lingered and did not leave. When Zoya was still in a state of apprehension, a heavy body suddenly pressed down on her from behind- ¡°what!¡± ¡°what!¡± ¡°what!¡± ¡°what!¡± Zoya screamed under the pressure of Mount. He was pressed to the ground in an instant, with his face facing the ground and his body on the ground. The scene in front of her suddenly changed again. Ragib¡¯s body leaned over and he looked straight at her. ¡°What do you think you¡¯re worried about?¡± Ragib pressed her shoulder and stared at her with a dark expression. ¡°So you¡¯re on guard against me? Did I touch you yesterday?¡± .¡± Zoya¡¯s heart beat faster. ¡°I¡¯m just afraid you won¡¯t be able to control yourself!¡± ¡°So what?¡± Ragib¡¯s face was filled with malevolence. ¡°Since you¡¯ve already agreed to be my girlfriend, but you don¡¯t want to touch me, what¡¯s the big deal?¡± Zoya looked into his dark eyes and said, ¡°Ragib, you know that¡¯s not what I meant. I just want to say that we¡¯ll take it one step at a time. At least now it¡¯s too fast. I¡¯m not prepared.¡± ¡°But tonight at the hospital, you asked me to kiss you,¡± Ragib said. Thinking of that kiss, Zoya felt her ears get a little warm. ¡°That was when I was alive. I didn¡¯t want him to pester me.¡± That was her first kiss with Ragib. She was unprepared. A sudden kiss came to her mind and made her nk. She had no time to experience it. Ragib suddenly smiled slowly. ¡°Okay then. Since you have made a three-point deal with me when you left the hospital, then you should also agree to some of my requests, right?¡± ¡°What?¡± Zoya could not believe it. ¡°You want me to agree to your request?¡± ¡°Then you can¡¯t be the only one to restrict me, right?¡± Ragib said, ¡°I respect your request, so you should also promise me a few things.¡± Panicked, Zoya stammered, ¡°Wh-what?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I only have two requests.¡± Ragib looked at her with his eyes high up. ¡°Firstly, from now on, you can¡¯t ept the pursuit of others. Secondly, since you want to develop slowly with me, then don¡¯t stop me when Ie over to your side.¡± Under his weight, Zoya heart began to beat faster when she looked at the man. The man¡¯s strong hormones attacked her and pulled her breath. Sure enough, she was too lonely! ¡°That¡¯s why it¡¯s so easy to move her?¡± Ragib was clearly making requests to her, so she should be angry. But this damnable heart was actually beating fast. ¡°For what?¡± Zoya tried to make her voice sound calm. ¡°I¡¯m used to living alone. If youe over often, you¡¯ll disturb my life.¡± ¡°That¡¯s the reason why.¡± Ragib said, ¡°That¡¯s why I have toe over. Since you have requested to slowly develop rtionships with me, if I don¡¯te over, what chance do you have to get along with me? How do you n to develop rtionships with me if I don¡¯t get along with you? Or do you want to say, you wille and find me on your own initiative?¡± Zoya didn¡¯t say anything. ¡°You don¡¯t need to say, will a woman like you take the initiative to look for me?¡± Ragib smiled with a hint of coldness. ¡°So forget it. I am a man, and I wille to you on my own initiative.¡± Zoyapletely lost the reason to drive him away. In the end, while Zoya was still in a daze, Ragib lowered his face and bit down on her lips as if he was punishing her. He let go of her and strode towards her room. Zoya was stunned for a moment, then she slowly touched her lips. . Hey, why are you in my room? ¡°Take a bath!¡± Ragib spat out two words fiercely. ¡°Beauty, you can obviously spend a wonderful night, but you still need to develop slowly, unromantic woman¡­¡± Ragib muttered discontentedly and mmed the door of the bathroom inside. Zoya slowly sat up and wiped her lips, which were bitten by him and hurt a little. In the bathroom. The spray fell from the top of his head and flowed down along his muscr and sexy body. Ragib put his hands on the wall. He looked at Zoya¡¯s high- spiritedness. It was ufortably swollen! ¡°Heh heh heh.¡± He frowned and tried hard to suppress his desire, but he had no choice but to do it himself¡­ That night, Ragib also slept in another room. The next day, Ragib¡¯s guard came again and brought the dessert of the ¡°big white rabbit¡± by the way. As soon as Zoya came out in her pajamas, Ragib looked at her. ¡°You¡¯re up? This is the snacks I asked someone to buy for you. Eat it before you have breakfast.¡± Zoya walked over and took a look. ¡°Oh, thank you.¡± ¡°Hello, Miss Zoya.¡± The two guards saluted her, as if they had seen Ragib spending the night here. It was not surprising at all. Zoya nodded, still a little confused. ¡°Oh¡­ hello, all of you.¡± Ragib thought ofst night¡¯s disappointment and stood up. ¡°The Ragib Family still has some matters to attend to. I¡¯ll go back first. Since you¡¯ve saved my phone number, call me if there¡¯s anything. I¡¯ll be free toe over as well.¡± Zoya nodded, seemingly in the wrong way that he was looking at her. When Ragib passed by, he took a deep look at her and sighed, ¡°Zoya, I think I really fell in love with you.¡± Huh? She didn¡¯t sleep all night. She received the confession early in the morning. Zoya couldn¡¯t think of anything, so she lifted her head. ¡°Otherwise, why would you agree to those unreasonable requests of yours?¡± After Ragib finished, he took the two guards with him and left while Zoya was still in a daze. Zoya stood in the hall for a few minutes. When she rushed to the outside of the balcony, Ragib had already got on the car. The red Ferrari and a guard¡¯s car turned to the outside of the apartment area.? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. At this time, the morning sun was shining on the balcony, which was warm. Zoya sighed and went back to make herself a cup of milk tea. Then she held the cake of the ¡®big white rabbit¡¯ and ate it as breakfast. Zhan failed in her blind date with Ragib. On the same day, she returned to Sovereign Capital. The news that she was Ragib¡¯s girlfriend was also sent back to the Zhan family in Sovereign Capital. Zoya had a car ident yesterday and was slightly injured. She nned to rest at the apartment for a few days and did not go to the newspaper office. While Zoya was resting at home, she thought that Ragib mighte over from time to time in the future. She ordered some toiletries online and asked someone to deliver them to the door. She also installed the other bathroom. In this way, she didn¡¯t have to take a shower in her room, right? He was busy until the afternoon and took another two hours of nap. After waking up, he spent a luxurious amount of food to order a takeout for the Dragonmoon Pavilion. In the evening, she suddenly received a call from her mother¡¯s house. ¡°Hey, Madam Commander called me. What¡¯s the matter?¡± Zoya was washing fruit in the kitchen while holding her cell phone between her head and shoulder. ¡°Zoya, why do you always talk to me like this?¡± Zhan¡¯s mother said gently on the phone, ¡°I often call you because you don¡¯t want to answer it, or else you can say that you are busy with work and don¡¯t have time to talk about the phone call. I am your mother. I always worry about you, okay?¡± ¡°You miss me? Ha.¡± Zoya smiled. ¡°How can I make you miss me? Ever since you married into the Zhan family, you only have the impression of the Zhan family and Commander Zhan in your heart.¡± ¡°Zoya, he is your father!¡± ¡°It¡¯s the stepfather.¡± Zoya added, ¡°My own father died a long time ago.¡± Mrs. Zhan¡¯s sigh came from the phone. Although Mrs. Zhan was the second wife of Commander Zhan, Zoya¡¯s mother, Zhan, had a high status in the Zhan Family, because she loved her very much. ¡°Besides, you don¡¯t need to emphasize that you¡¯re my real mother.¡± Zoya washed the apple under the faucet and said, ¡°You treat Zhan mei like your own daughter, don¡¯t you? Hey, I should be happy to have such a mother who treats every other person like her. I should be happy that my mother marries a second man and can marry such a good man.¡± ¡°What are you talking about?¡± Mrs. Zhan said softly, ¡°Although Zhan Mei is not my biological daughter, I can¡¯t treat her badly, can I? Since I am married to her father, she is naturally my daughter.¡± Zoya sighed and nodded. ¡°Of course. In order to show your magnanimity and virtuousness, you should treat Zhan Mei better than your own daughter. Only in this way, will Commander Zhan trust your wife more.¡± ¡°Zoya, why are you always so sharp- tongued? I didn¡¯t treat Zhan Mei better than you,¡± said Mrs. Zhan. ¡°I¡¯ve always wanted you toe back, but you refused. I¡¯m too busy in the Zhan family, so I don¡¯t have time to go to find you¡­¡± ¡°You don¡¯t need to look for me.¡± Zoya put an apple that had been washed on a te. ¡°I¡¯m alone outside. I¡¯m happy and at ease. Please don¡¯t disturb my life with the people of my family.¡± Chapter 613 ¡°So you don¡¯t want me anymore, do you?¡± asked Mrs. Zhan. Zoya¡¯s hand stopped washing fruits, closed the water dragon, and went back to the hall with a te of fruit. ¡°You don¡¯t need me at all.¡± Zoya said, ¡°You can stay in the Zhan family as your Commander¡¯s wife.¡± ¡°Do you want me to leave the house with you?¡± Mrs. Zhan sounded a little agitated. ¡°I don¡¯t want aplete family. Do you want a mother and a daughter to live together?¡± Zoya didn¡¯t say a word and just smiled. ¡°I am very much in love with him. I can¡¯t leave him,¡± said Mrs. Zhan. ¡°You and Commander Zhan love each other, then what about my own father?¡± Zoya asked. ¡°Of course I love your father. When he was a child, he sacrificed himself. Commander Zhan is very kind to us.¡± Zhan voice trembled. ¡°I want to give you a better life. I don¡¯t want you to grow up without your father¡¯s love¡­ You said that I have done my best to the Zhan family and I am very good to Zhan Mei. If I am not good to them, the Zhan family will not be good to us!¡± ¡°But it¡¯s because of this idea that Zhan Mei thought that we owed her a lot. She asked me to give in to her everything since we were young.¡± Zoya gnashed her teeth and said, ¡°You should be very clear that Zhan Mei¡¯s mother killed herself when she saw that Commander Zhan fell in love with you. Commander Zhan finally married you back. What do you think of Zhan Mei? Do you think she will treat us as enemies?¡± This was also the reason why Zhan Mei had always fought with her for everything, because she felt that Zoya should give her everything- However, there was no end to Zhan Mei¡¯s life. She was taking things that belonged to her. Furthermore, she had liked Ragib back then. Zhan Mei had also said that she liked him¡­ She had always thought that she should give in to Zhan Mei, but she didn¡¯t owe her anything. It was not easy for her to leave home and get rid of the shackles. Now she was with Ragib, and Zhan Mei still felt that she should give him to her. ¡°Zoya, don¡¯t mention it again, okay?¡± Zhan said, ¡°There was another reason for Zhan Mei¡¯s mother¡¯s suicide¡­ In fact, you don¡¯t know much about it.¡± Zoya took a deep breath. When this matter was brought up, everyone was unhappy. ¡°Forget it,¡± she said, ¡°in the end, it¡¯s your business with Commander Zhan. It has nothing to do with me.¡± Now, she was out of the house. Although work was tiring. But she felt more rxed than ever before! ¡°Okay. Let¡¯s stop talking. It¡¯s all in the past,¡± said Mrs. Zhan in a low voice. ¡°So what?¡± Zoya snorted. ¡°You called me tonight because you want to tell me these useless things?¡± On the phone, Mrs. Zhan was silent for a moment. ¡°Today, Zhan Mei came back and told me and your father¡­ Are you with Ragib?¡± ¡°Ha, ha.¡± Zoya¡¯s smile deepened. ¡°You¡¯ve been talking about it for a long time. Do you want to ask about it?¡± ¡°Zoya, is it true?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Zoya did not deny it. ¡°Of course it¡¯s true. He¡¯s my boyfriend now. Why? Are you trying to persuade me again? I¡¯m your sister. I want her to be a little bit more. Zhan Mei has lost her mother since she was a child. I want to take care of her feelings as much as possible. And then, you want me to give Ragib to her?¡± ¡°Zoya¡­¡± ¡°I don¡¯t care what the Zhan family is trying to say,¡± Zoya said, ¡°Listen carefully. Now that I¡¯m leaving the house, I won¡¯tpromise over and over again. I¡¯m not going to argue with her, but I¡¯ll never give in to her again!¡± What the f*ck did she want to do? In the Commander¡¯s Mansion of the Central Military Region. Outside the Commander¡¯s Mansion under the night sky, there were sentries everywhere. Mrs. Zhan listened to Zoya hanging up the phone and gently put the phone down from her ear. Her hair was tied up neatly and her clothes were open. She was a beautiful and generousdy. She stood up in the hall, walked through the corridor, and entered a spacious study room with the air of a soldier. On one side of the study room hung a huge world map, as well as the National Military Region map, and on the dark table, there were a phone and two national gs. Commander Zhan, who was well-known in the military, was standing in front of a map. He heard the footsteps behind him. ¡°What did Zoya say?¡± ¡°She said Ragib is her boyfriend.¡± Mrs. Zhan came to his side and said, ¡°She said it herself.¡± Commander Commander Zhan frowned. ¡°So, is Zhan Mei¡¯s words true?¡± ¡°Actually, I was very happy when I heard Zoya¡¯s words.¡± Mrs. Zhan smiled softly and said, ¡°I¡¯ve always been worried that she would not walk out of the shadow of dragon- closing. I¡¯m really happy to hear that she has a boyfriend.¡± ¡°But the marriage with the Ragib family is absolutely necessary.¡± Commander Zhan said toughly, ¡°The force of the Military Region is also growing day by day, and the military power of the Military Region ispletely in the hands of General and Ragib. The Ragib family still has the business circle to help them, so the central forces must restrain the Ragib family. Although marriage is a traditional way, it is also the most direct and effective way.¡± Mrs. Zhan nodded. ¡°I know.¡± Apparently, Mrs. Zhan was an introvert. Not only did she have the support of the family, but she also knew the situation in the military. It was the wife of a vicemander! ¡°But,¡± Mrs. Zhan looked at her husband¡¯s back and said softly and firmly, ¡°Zoya has always given in to Zhan since she was a child. We have already treated her well enough, but if I am good to your daughter, you can¡¯t always wrong my daughter.¡± Commander frowned. In the end, Mrs. Zhan said, ¡°Zhan Mei lost her mother when she was a child, but she also lost her father when she was a child.¡± After finishing her words, Mrs. Zhan turned around and left. Obviously, she didn¡¯t want Zoya to be wronged in this matter. After all, it had not been easy for Zoya to get out of the past and to have a boyfriend. When Mrs. Zhan walked to the door of the study, Commander Zhan lowered his eyes and said, ¡°You let Zoyae back. As long as she marries into the Ragib Family as the daughter of the Zhan Family, this matter will be over.¡± Mrs. Zhan smiled andforted her husband, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll try to convince her and thank you for your understanding of me.¡± Commander nodded his head. Respect his wife. ¡°By the way.¡± Mrs. Zhan looked at the back of Zhan and said softly, ¡°It¡¯s gettingte. Go back to your room early and have a rest. Military affairs can¡¯t be finished.¡± That night, upon hearing her father¡¯s decision, Zhan Mei¡¯s entire body copsed and she sat in the room. ¡°Let Zoya marry into the Zhan family? No, no¡­¡± ¡°What about me?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t agree. I won¡¯t.¡± She kept shaking her head, unable to ept this fact. ¡°I see,¡± Rnd said. Zoya rested for three days and returned to the newspaper office. She hadn¡¯t been here for three days, and the newspaper office seemed to be more busy. There were a lot ofmercial news in City, as well as the rich people¡¯s business. ¡°The editor-in-chief, the news of the business world mainly starts with the second generation of the Firm, which is about to be listed, as well as the big-scale reality game¡­¡± Ron said as she picked up another piece of information. ¡°There¡¯s also the election of the new president of the Ali n¡­¡± ¡°Ali Enterprises¡¯ new president election?¡± Zoya thought for a moment. ¡°By the way, Zayn should still be in the hospital¡­ ¡°Yes,¡± Ron said. ¡°The reporter received news that Chairman Ali and Madam Ali didn¡¯t agree to change the new CEO. They seemed to say that they would wait for Mr. Ali to wake up, but the other members of the Ali Enterprises disagreed and thought that the Ali Enterprise couldn¡¯t be without a CEO¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s obvious that he wants to seize the position of the president of Ali Family while something has happened in Zayn.¡± Zoya smiled and picked up the coffee cup. ¡°Chairman Ali and Madam Ali certainly won¡¯t agree. If you give one of them to someone else, the Zayn will probably change its owner in the future. Old Madam Ali will be old, and she won¡¯t be able to manage it for many years.¡± ¡°Yeah, and you don¡¯t have to choose a new president! As long as Director Ali works harder, won¡¯t it be better to share the position of the president for a while before Mr. Ali wakes up?¡± Ron, as the editor-in-chief of the media industry, was ustomed to thepetition for power and profit in rich and powerful families. ¡°Ha.¡± Zoya snorted. ¡°But others may not necessarily agree. Maybe they¡¯re waiting for this opportunity¡­¡± ¡°I feel like there¡¯s going to be a storm within the Ali Family,¡± Ron said. ¡°Actually, if the Ali Family is connected to the Emperor Family, the most powerful family in America, you can ask Aman to take action. Aman¡¯s stomping on his feet would cause the business world to tremble. It¡¯s not a small matter to stabilize the situation in the Ali Family¡­¡± ¡°Are you dumb? Aman is having his honeymoon overseas,¡± Zoya said. ¡°His precious wife is in his arms. I don¡¯t think she¡¯ll care about the domestic business at all.¡± ¡°That¡¯s true.¡± Zoya put aside the information regarding the Ali Enterprise. ¡°There¡¯s something to watch in the Ali Enterprise¡¯s CEO election. Follow up at all times¡­¡±Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org. ¡°Yes, chief editor-in-chief.¡± Ron put away the information and asked, ¡°Then does Kate want the reporters to find out what¡¯s going on? It¡¯s said that she has been convicted and the child will be imprisoned for the rest of her life.¡± Zoya¡¯s face darkened. ¡°That¡¯s not necessary. There¡¯s no need to do that.¡± Zoya was not happy. ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯s disgusting.¡± Ron said, ¡°Because that child is Mr. Ali Enterprises. It¡¯s the Ali Enterprise¡¯s new president¡¯s choice right now. If he appears, he¡¯ll definitely attract attention.¡± However, Ron only knew that Zoya and Chloe were friends. She didn¡¯t know that Zoya also hated Kate. She only looked at the hot topic at the moment. ¡°She deserves the consequence of doing such a bad thing to the director.¡± Zoya said, ¡°She¡¯s already famous in the newspaper. I don¡¯t like this woman. Don¡¯t count on her.¡± ¡°Oh, okay then.¡± Ron had no choice but to cut this line ¡°Don¡¯t consider people and things that are not popr in the future.¡± Zoya said, ¡°In the business world, you should look for those big enterprises, such as Security, Real Estate, Ali family, and Emperor¡­ By the way, we should pay attention to Company.¡± ¡°Yes, chief editor.¡± ¡°Are there any other trending topics?¡± Zoya asked. ¡°And about the disappearance of Frederick, some people are now guessing where he went, and even some so-called experts¡­¡± ¡°Little Ron, from now on, don¡¯t go to ¡®The Identity Star¡¯ from now on,¡± Zoya ordered. ¡°Do you understand?¡± ¡°Why not?¡± ¡°This is a sensitive topic. Anyone who wants to dig it out will get into trouble.¡± Zoya said, ¡°Anyway, don¡¯t worry about it.¡± Zoya knew very well that the person behind the execution of the Dior¡¯s family was Aman. The media who wanted to dig out the truth of the Dior¡¯s family would die sooner orter. As for the whereabouts of Frederick, there was no need to pursue the matter. Thest time he kidnapped Chloe, Aman had already killed him at thew-styled restaurant. ¡°Oh, okay¡­¡± Ron mumbled as she remembered Zoya¡¯s words. Her eyes were filled with admiration as she looked at her. ¡°Chief editor, keep having the feeling that you know many things.¡± Zoyaughed. ¡°I am the chief editor!¡± Ron looked at thest piece of information she had on her hand and said, ¡°But chief editor, there¡¯s onest thing in this household, and it¡¯s about you¡­¡± ¡°What?¡± Zoya was shocked when the phone in the office rang. ¡°Wait a minute.¡± Zoya waved her hand and picked up the phone on the desk. ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Zoya.¡± ¡°Chief Editor Zhan.¡± A woman¡¯s pleasant voice came from the other end of the line. ¡°I¡¯m Luna, from the movie ¡°The Capital Beauty¡±. I was just about to ask about your phone number, so I was lucky to have gotten the right answer.¡± Zoya shifted her gaze and leaned back into her seat. ¡°It¡¯s you, Miss Luna. It¡¯s my honor to be called. May ask why you are calling me?¡± Although Zoya did not have any friendship with Miss Luna, she still maintained her politeness to her peers. Chapter 614 ¡°I do have something to say¡­¡± Miss Luna said on the phone, ¡°I¡¯m passing through ¡°The Letter of Observing Star¡±, so I have some time. May I ask, chief editor, is it convenient for us to have a talk?¡± ¡°Miss Luna, since you¡¯re here, pleasee in. I¡¯ll tell the receptionist.¡± After hanging up the phone, Zoya pressed the phone on the front desk again. ¡°Ms. Luna wille overter and bring her in.¡± After she put down the phone, Zoya frowned and said, ¡°That¡¯s weird. Why would shee to me?¡± ¡°The chief editor, is it Miss Luna from ¡®The Capital Beauty¡¯?¡± Ron heard her phone call just now. ¡°Why, chief editor, do you know her?¡±Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org. ¡°You can say I know her.¡± Zoya held her chin and said, ¡°To be precise, she is Chloe¡¯s acquaintance, because Chloe¡¯s sister and I know each other.¡± Then. It was also said that Miss Luna had once had an affair with Ragib? Thinking of this, Zoya frowned deeper and deeper. Maybe it was because she was Ragib¡¯s girlfriend now. When she heard about any woman rted to Ragib, she was not very happy. ¡°Then Young Madam Emperor is really amazing.¡± Ron blinked her eyes. ¡°Even Miss Luna knows that Miss Luna¡¯s newswork is very wide. After all, shees from a rich family¡­¡± ¡°Of course, she knows Chloe. How about she invite Chloe to be a special guest of Youth Beautyst time?¡± Zoya said with anger. ¡°Oh, that¡¯s right. Young Madam Emperor once had an exclusive interview with the ¡®Gratewoman in the City¡±.¡±¡± ¡°Let¡¯s stop talking.¡± Zoya said, ¡°Let¡¯s see what Miss Luna is doing here.¡± After a while. The front desk brought Miss Luna in. Miss Luna, who was wearing a white Chanel suit, walked in gracefully and beautifully. ¡°I¡¯m sorry to disturb you, Cheif Zhan. I¡¯m so sorry to have made youe here.¡± Zoya also stood up and walked up with a generous smile. ¡°Miss Luna, you¡¯re wee. It¡¯s an honor for us that the editor-in-chief of top female fashion magazine is willing to serve DSM. Wee.¡± The two men stretched out their hands and held each other¡¯s hands friendly. ¡°Miss Luna, please have a seat.¡± Zoya invited her to the reception area. ¡°What would you like to drink, coffee or tea?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s have coffee.¡± ¡°Okay, Ron, two sses of gashes.¡± ¡°Yes, sir.¡± Ron immediately went to get them coffee. After Zoya and Miss Luna sat down in the reception area of the office, Miss Luna looked around at Zoya¡¯s generous and elegant office and said with a smile, ¡°Chief Editor Zhan is really amazing. He has developed a newspaper office in more than half a year. Maybe it won¡¯t take long to be on the same name as Trading Newspaper.¡± Miss Luna was exceptionally good at talking, and she always praised others when she talked, so she was good at dealing with people in the circle of celebrities. ¡°You¡¯re kidding, Miss Luna Commercial Daily of is the first newspaper in the whole city. I¡¯m a newly started newspaper office. To be honest, I¡¯m very happy that it can support all my subordinates.¡± Zoya was also generous and modestly responded. ¡°You don¡¯t need to belittle yourself, Chief Editor. The future of ¡®Scienting Star¡¯ is indeed the best,¡± Miss Luna said, ¡°and you should pay attention to your old employer, ha, ha, ha.¡± Seeing her smile, Zoya nodded. ¡°Thank you for your care, Miss Luna. If you hadn¡¯t said it, I would have forgotten that I used to be a reporter there. I¡¯ve been too busy ever since I opened the newspaper.¡± ¡°I¡¯m busy, which means I¡¯m making money. ¡°When ites to making money, it¡¯s notparable to Miss Luna¡¯s.¡± As a person who had been working hard in the media industry for several years, Zoya¡¯s social skills were not hard to deal with. ¡°Recently I heard that Miss Luna has issued a letter? Congrattions! So Miss Luna is still such a talented person? It¡¯s admirable that a woman can do this to you.¡± ¡°Oh, I wrote something about the fashion world.¡± Miss Luna covered her mouth andughed. ¡°It¡¯s also some experience. It¡¯s not a talent. If we want to talk about talent, we should talk about Miss Chloe. She started a lillypany, and a perfume designer. She is young and beautiful¡­ That¡¯s what makes people envious and admire.¡± ¡°That¡¯s true. I¡¯ve always admired Chloe¡­¡± It was impossible for Zoya to deny. ¡°She¡¯s my friend, of course, she¡¯s great!¡± ¡°But, chief editor-in-chief Zhan, you have quite a big background,¡± Miss Luna said, ¡°I didn¡¯t know you were the daughter of Commander Zhan before.¡± Zoya¡¯s eyebrows twitched. ¡°Miss Luna, how do you know¡­¡± Why did this matter spread to Miss Luna¡¯s ears? It had only been a few days since she went to the Ragib Family, and the news had spread so quickly? ¡°Oh, don¡¯t be surprised, Cheif Zhan,¡± Miss Luna said. ¡°I¡¯m more well-informed and know many people in Capital. However, I was also surprised when found out about your rtionship with the Zhan Family. Ron came over with a cup of coffee and ced two cups in front of each of them. ¡°Miss Luna, chief editor, this way please.¡± After suppressing her surprise, Zoya took a sip of her coffee and said, ¡°So, Miss Luna, what do you want to talk to me today?¡± For a moment, Miss Luna didn¡¯t answer her. She just looked at Zoya with a smile. However, there was no malice in her eyes. It could be said that she was friendly and appreciated. ¡°Why are you looking at me like that, Miss Luna?¡± Zoya asked. ¡°No, I just feel strange. Why didn¡¯t I have a good look at Cheif Zhan before?¡± Miss Luna said, ¡°Now look at her carefully, Cheif Zhan is indeed from the generals¡¯ home. You have a broad forehead and a bold personality, which is different from Miss Chloe¡¯s beauty. Miss Chloe is too sweet, but Cheif Zhan is a real beauty, very straightforward.¡± Zoya smiled and put down the coffee. ¡°Miss Luna, are you here to praise me?¡± ¡°No,¡± Miss Luna said. ¡°To tell you the truth, you and Miss Chloe are not easy to deal with. No wonder you can be friends.¡± Zoya guessed the purpose of her visit. Miss Luna opened her bag and took out a piece of information. ¡°Actually, I recently heard a rumor from my friend in the Imperial Capital that you are¡­ with Ragib?¡± Zoya¡¯s entire body went stiff. The materials given by Miss Luna were printed pictures. It was a TV station in the capital. A program which was dedicated to inviting some richdies to gossip, and ady told the story about Zoya on it¡­ In the picture was a screenshot of the Madam¡¯s story about Zoya, and there was also some words on it¡­ Zoya¡¯s eyes suddenly widened. ¡°This is¡­ ¡°Although I don¡¯t know where thisdy came from,¡± Miss Luna said, ¡°but this concerns the Zhan and Ragib families. I think she wouldn¡¯t dare to talk nonsense. I¡¯vee here to ask Cheif Zhan, is what she said¡­ true?¡± Miss Luna looked at Zoya¡¯s expression. Zoya pressed her lips together. His face was a bit stiff. ¡°What do you want to know, Ms. Luna?¡± Zoya looked through these pictures. ¡°Thedy above said that Zhan Family was going to arrange a marriage with Ragib Family, but the one who was going through the marriage with Ragib was Commander Zhan¡¯s daughter, Zhan Mei.¡± Miss Luna looked at her and her expression changed. ¡°But in the end, Ragib chose you halfway. Did you take revenge on Miss Zhan Mei and steal her blind date?¡± Zoya looked at the words on the picture. [I heard that Miss Zhan Mei went to City to have a blind date with Ragib, but she was taken away by her sister who left the Zhan family halfway. After Miss Zhan Mei returned to the capital, she finally washed her face with tears. What a pity¡­] What Madam said was quite interesting. In Madam words, Zoya had be a vicious woman who took her sister¡¯s husband away! Zoya smiled slowly and said, ¡°What do you mean by ¡®I take revenge on her¡¯? Why would I take revenge on her? I¡¯m just too fond of being weak.¡± ¡°So, is this true?¡± Miss Luna asked her. Zoya¡¯s hand, which was holding on to the picture, tightened slightly. If it weren¡¯t for Miss Luna, she would definitely be torn to shreds! She really didn¡¯t expect that Zhan Mei would expose this matter after returning to the capital. She wasn¡¯t angry that Zhan Mei was distorting the facts, but it was because Zhan Mei exposed the thing between her and Ragib¡­ After Zoya had a look, she closed the cover of the picture. ¡°About this, I only answer one question for the reason that Miss Luna and I know each other and she came to ask in person.¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯m listening.¡± ¡°Ragib didn¡¯t like her at all, and he didn¡¯t ept her.¡± Zoya said, ¡°Even if I were to be together with Ragib, it wouldn¡¯t be considered as snatching her lover.¡± Everything was just an unrequited love affair. If that was the case, why couldn¡¯t she be together with Ragib? ¡°That is to say, is it true that you are with Ragib?¡± Miss Luna looked at her. Zoya smiled and said, ¡°Miss Luna, I just said that I only answer one question to you.¡± Miss Luna paused for a moment, tilted her orchid fingers, and smiled. ¡°Oh, look at me¡­. I¡¯m sorry for myck of manners. Well, then I¡¯ll stop asking.¡± After she said that, she put the pictures away. ¡°Although this program is the channel, think more or less media all over the country will know the news. With Ragib¡¯s reputation and the Zhan Family¡¯s reputation, the national media will definitely report it one after another soon.¡± ¡°So?¡± Zoya guessed why she was here. ¡°Although ¡°Gorgic Beauty¡± is a fashion magazine,¡± Miss Luna said, ¡°but recently there has also been addition to the news about the famous doors. Whether it is Ragib or you, the chief editor, they are all after the door, especially Miss Zhan Mei is also very famous in the celebrities circle of capital. In order to sell, ¡°Gorgic Beauty¡± might be able to log on this news.¡± Miss Luna paused and spoke her purpose. ¡°But this news is a negative gossip for you, Chief Editor. I¡¯m acquainted with Miss Chloe and I¡¯ve met her several times. If you don¡¯t want to post a movie called ¡®Gulgar Beauty¡¯, we can reject it.¡± Ron stood next to them, nervously listening to their conversation. Zoya calmed down and drank the coffee in her cup. ¡°It turns out that Miss Luna came here for this.¡± She said calmly, ¡°Anyway, Miss Luna is willing to think for my reputation. Here, I¡¯d like to thank Miss Luna first.¡± ¡°No, you¡¯re wee. Everyone will ept it.¡± Miss Luna smiled and said, ¡°Chief Editor Zhan only needs to tell us what you think.¡± ¡°Gorgic Beauty¡¯ is the biggest female magazine on the market in the whole city.¡± Zoya said, ¡°If you log in, the news of Ragib and I will soon be known to the public.¡± Miss Luna nodded. ¡°But even if ¡°Gorgic Beauty¡± is not on the forum, other media will definitely get the news one after another and they will alsoe on the forum.¡± ¡°Yes, sooner orter.¡± ¡°In that case,¡± Zoya shook hands and said, ¡°Miss Luna, you don¡¯t have to worry about me. You can do whatever you want.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Miss Luna seemed to be a little surprised. ¡°Since Miss Luna especially came to tell me, then it¡¯s for my own good.¡± Zoya didn¡¯t want to ept her favor. ¡°Then I¡¯ll naturally take care of the sales of the City Beauty. It doesn¡¯t matter, Miss Luna. The other media will also be on it anyway. Miss Luna, then it¡¯s up to you.¡± Miss Luna stood up. ¡°Alright. Since Editor Zhan has put it this way, then let us publish news on the magazine. Rest assured, we will try to avoid things that are negative to you.¡± She had said that she had stolen Zhan lover¡¯s hand¡­ Zoya was stunned for a moment. She pressed her lips together and said, ¡°It¡¯s up to You ¡° Chapter 615 ¡°Yes, sir.¡± Miss Luna nodded. In the end, Zoya personally sent Miss Luna out. When they came out of Colon of Star, the two stopped in front of Miss Luna¡¯s car. Miss Luna took out a business card of her own. ¡°General Editor Zhan, this is my business card. If you need anything, you can contact me frequently. Or when you are free, you can have a gathering with Miss Emperor in the celebrity circle. I believe everyone would like to see you.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s talk about itter,¡± Zoya said, ¡°I¡¯m not free these days. Since the honeymoon of the Little Summer has been there, it¡¯s impossible for me to go in the near future.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Miss Luna seemed to have thought of something and suddenly started tough. ¡°I almost forgot. Yes, Young Madame and Aman are both overseas. They¡¯re indeed a pair of divine lovers. I¡¯m so envious of them.¡± ¡°Thank you very much foring here today, Miss Luna.¡± ¡°Okay, I am the same, so you don¡¯t have to be so polite, chief editor-in-chief.¡± Miss Lunasaid and sighed again, ¡°However, I was really surprised when heard about you and Ragib.¡± Zoya¡¯s heart throbbed. She said tentatively, ¡°I heard that, Miss Luna, you used to be with Ragib¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± Miss Luna said, ¡°I did know Ragib for a period of time, but we are not together at all. I am not his girlfriend. Women like me, there are too many around him¡­¡± As she said that. Zoya could tell from Miss Luna¡¯s memory that she must have yed a role in the banquet. ¡°Ragib is too snobbish. No woman can restrain him, nor can he be kept in his heart.¡± Miss Luna said, ¡°That¡¯s why, as you said, you¡¯re boyfriend and girlfriend. I¡¯ve admired you from the bottom of my heart.¡± Finally, Miss Luna said, ¡°Because you are the first one to be recognized by Ragib.¡± It seemed that Miss Luna also felt sorry for herself in the past. When Miss Luna said this, she said goodbye to the car. Watching Miss Luna¡¯s car leave, Zoya sighed. ¡°Yes, how did she be Ragib¡¯s girlfriend? really can¡¯t imagine it.¡± When he went back, Zoya sent a message to Ragib- [The romantic Young Rafael, your former woman came to me!] In less than ten seconds, Ragib¡¯s message came back. ¡°What? Who¡¯s that? What did she say?¡± Even through the words, he could almost imagine how nervous he was. Zoya snorted and wrote a few words back. ¡°He didn¡¯t say anything. He said that he was very surprised that we were together. And¡­ our rtionship may soon be spread out.¡± After putting down the phone, Zoya returned to the office. Ron was waiting in the office, and she immediately came up to meet him. ¡°The chief editor, she left?¡± Zoya nodded. ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°But why don¡¯t you let her stop clicking on the affairs between you and Ragib?¡± Ron did not understand. ¡°The sales of White Beauty is so big. As soon as they go out, the whole city will know. You don¡¯t intend to talk about the affairs between you and Ragib in public. You can dy it for a while!¡± At least he could stay calm for a few more days! Zoya sat down. ¡°I don¡¯t like to owe others favors, especially those that I don¡¯t know.¡± Especially when she was Ragib¡¯s former woman. There was a kind of hostility in her eyes¡­ ¡°But¡­¡± Zoya looked at her worriedly. ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear what I said just now?¡± Zoya said, ¡°Even if they don¡¯t show up, other media will show up sooner orter. So why should I ask Miss Luna to do me a favor?¡± Zoya, who was familiar with the ways of the world, knew that sometimes, human rtionships were more precious than money! When Zoya went back in the afternoon, she nced at her phone in the car. It was an unread message from Ragib, [I¡¯ll go to your ce for dinner tonight.] ¡°He wants to have dinner with me again?¡± Zoya couldn¡¯t refuse, because they had agreed that she couldn¡¯t refuse Ragib toe over, couldn¡¯t refuse their rtionship. But Zoya frowned again. ¡°What if Ragib has a good appetite? What if he dislikes the dishes she cooked?¡± Thinking of this, she called directly. ¡°Do you really want to have dinner at my ce?¡± ¡°You can¡¯t?¡± ¡°If I don¡¯t make delicious dishes, don¡¯t mind.¡± Zoya said in advance, ¡°If you say that you dislike me at that time, don¡¯t eat at my ce anymore. I won¡¯t serve you anymore.¡± Ragib smiled confidently. ¡°Alright, you don¡¯t have to go so far as to taste worse than what Miss Chloe has done¡­¡± ¡°What did you say?¡± ¡°Cough cough.¡± On the phone, Ragib immediately coughed a few times. ¡°Nothing. nothing. I said I wouldn¡¯t dislike it. You can do it. When you go back, you will receive a surprise from me.¡± After hanging up the phone, Zoya looked at the phone with a frown. Surprise? ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± When Zoya went back, she remembered that Ragib wanted to have dinner with her, so she took a detour and bought some more dishes to go back. But as soon as he returned to the outside of the apartment area, he received a call from the ¡®Happy Apartment¡¯ businesspany.Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. ¡°Hello, Miss Zhan?¡± Asked the salesdy of thepany. ¡°It¡¯s me. What¡¯s up?¡± Zoya locked the car and walked out of the parking lot. ¡°Well, why don¡¯t youe to the business now?¡± ¡°Now?¡± Zoya looked at the time on the watch and said, ¡°I have to go back to cook. There is a¡­ friending today. What can I do for you?¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± The salesdy said, ¡°Well, I¡¯ll tell you a brief ount of the situation on the phone. This afternoon, a gentleman came to pay you all the rest of the money of your house. It¡¯s a total of 3. 68 million Dor¡­¡± Without thinking about anything else, the food in Zoya a¡¯s hand fell to the ground. ¡°When you are free to sign it, we will give it to you.¡± The salesdy said, ¡°And the contract for house purchase has to be revised.¡± Zoya¡¯s mind went back to what Ragib had told her before. When you go back, I¡¯ll give you a surprise. ¡°What the f**k!¡± Zoya was so angry that her whole body and mind began to tremble. Holding back her surging emotions and trembling hands, Zoya said as calmly as possible, ¡°Well, I want to ask you. This house is mine, isn¡¯t it? Can I refuse to pay it for him? Can you return the money to him?¡± ¡°Ah?¡± The salesdy was confused. ¡°This¡­ I haven¡¯t heard of this for a long time. How there be a refund?¡± The salesdy didn¡¯t understand at all. The people who bought the house only hated that they couldn¡¯t immediately raise enough money from their friends and rtives to pay the house at one time. Why did Miss Zhan have someone help her to pay the money and she still wanted to return it? ¡°But¡­¡± Zoya gritted her teeth and said, ¡°I can¡¯t take the man¡¯s money. Why don¡¯t you ask your superiors if they can make an exception and help me return the money to him? I will pay the house¡¯s money myself.¡± ¡°Miss Zhan, I don¡¯t think so.¡± The salesdy said, ¡°In fact, this is a good thing. Look, you don¡¯t have to provide housing every month. That house now belongs to you. It will be easy in the future.¡± Zoya was anxious. ¡°That¡¯s not true. I¡­¡± ¡°If you are not familiar with that person, why don¡¯t you give the money back to that person?¡± The salesdy said and said, ¡°Well, Miss Zhan, congrattions on paying the house money. Pleasee over to get the receipt and change the contract when you are free.¡± Beep, beep, beep¡­ Hearing that she was going to refund the money, the salesdy hung up the phone. Standing where she was, Zoya felt a surge of darkness wash over her. All her efforts had been in vain. After Zoya returned to her apartment, she made a phone call to Ragib, almost with a roar. ¡°Ragib! Did you pay the rest of the house for me?¡± ¡°It¡¯s me. What¡¯s wrong? Didn¡¯t I say I¡¯ll give you a surprise?¡± On the phone, Ragib calmly said. ¡°Who asked you to do such a thing? Who you had to pay for it? Why didn¡¯t you ask said first?¡± Zoya¡¯s whole body was about to explode. She just couldn¡¯t wait to use the money out of thin air to return it to Ragib. ¡°I have told you in advance. Is that a surprise?¡± Ragib said, ¡°I will soon arrive at yourmunity. I have something to sayter.¡± Zoya looked at the phone and fell down on the sofa. Why did she work so hard? Wasn¡¯t it to prove that she had the ability to buy a house and manage the newspaper office? Even if there was no Zhan Family, could she still live well on her own? In the past few years, she had worked hard to earn money, saved her wages little by little, and didn¡¯t spend much of it. Now that Ragib had directly paid for the rest of the money of her house, what was the point of her hard work over the past few years? Without the loan, where would her motivatione from in the future? ¡°Damn¡­¡± She sat up suddenly and grabbed a handful of her hair angrily. ¡°Ragib, you b*stard. You ruined my target. This house can¡¯t be considered as buying by me anymore.¡± Ever since Ragib had confirmed his rtionship with Zoya, he hade here at any time for the sake of the direction. In the past few days, he had already asked Zoya to give him a room card. Not only that, but he personally bought a separate parking space in this residential area today for his luxury car! His car was very expensive. In such a crowded parking lot of this middle-levelmunity, it was identally scraped by other cars, and not everyone could afford it. Ragib stopped his Ferrari, went directly into Zoya¡¯s apartment building, entered the elevator, and reached the floor of hers. Zoya¡¯s door was unlocked, and the door was opened. Zoya was sitting in the hall with an ugly look on her face. She didn¡¯t even finish her meal. Instead, she put the bag of food in front of her. Ragib closed the door and looked around the hall. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you go cook?¡± ¡°You¡¯re still cooking?¡± Zoya was full of anger! ¡°You¡­¡± Zoya¡¯s face was full of resentment. As soon as she saw Ragibe in like nothing had happened, her shoulders heaved with anger. ¡°Ragib, why did you pay the house¡¯s money for me? I didn¡¯t ask you to pay it for me, did I? Why did you do this? Do you know it will make me very upset!¡± ¡°I said I¡¯ll give you a surprise. What¡¯s there to be upset about?¡± Ragib nced at the dishes she had just bought. He threw away the key to the Ferrari and sat down. ¡°This bit of money is nothing. Besides, I¡¯m paying for my woman¡¯s room. What¡¯s wrong with that?¡± ¡°There is a problem! A big problem!¡± Zoya suddenly cried angrily, ¡°I want to buy this house with my own ability, and I have worked hard for several years for it. Now you pay the house money for me! My efforts these years have not been in vain?¡± ¡°You should be happy, alright? It wasn¡¯t that big of a deal to buy you a house. It was only because you like this house that I decided to help you pay the rest of the money.¡± Ragib looked at her angry expression. ¡°Now you don¡¯t have to pay the monthly loan anymore. Alright, go cook.¡± He picked up a newspaper on the short ss table in front of him and read it leisurely. Zoya felt that she was about to explode. ¡°Do you know that I want to make some achievements and have some skills? Otherwise, after leave the house, I won¡¯t have any achievements. What if the people of the family despise me? In the end, I didn¡¯t even buy the house myself. Do you know how much frustration this is for me?¡± Ragib nced at her and sneered. ¡°To be able to buy a house or an apartment, you have to show that you have the capability?¡± Zoya was so angry that she almost fainted! By the way, we can¡¯t usemon sense to reason with these rich and powerful people! Because their values are not the same! ¡°Yes.¡± Zoya gritted her teeth. ¡°That¡¯s how it works for ordinary people and for me. It¡¯s already very impressive to buy a house in a first-tier city!¡± Chapter 616 ¡°Look at you. What a good-for-nothing you are.¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯m just that good-for-nothing.¡± Zoya got even angrier when she said that. ¡°But what¡¯s the result? I want to encourage myself to make more money to buy a house. If I ruin it for you, all my efforts will be in vain!¡± Ragib closed the newspaper. ¡°What am I shouting about? Shouldn¡¯t women be happy to receive gifts? Look at other women receiving men¡¯s cars and vis. Which one of them didn¡¯t throw themselves into their arms right away? I¡¯m just paying for the rest of the house. If you want the vi, I can also give it to you.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want it!¡± Zoya said angrily, ¡°If you think those women will take your things, then go find those women!¡± ¡°You came again?¡± Ragib said, ¡°Okay, let¡¯s not talk about other women. It should be fine to mention your friends, right? Look at how touched Miss Chloe is when she receives Aman¡¯s gift. That¡¯s what a man wants to see, isn¡¯t it?¡± To give things to women, wasn¡¯t it just to make them happy? Wasn¡¯t it to make everyone happy? Ragib didn¡¯t understand why Zoya was so angry. ¡°You still dare to mention Chloe? Chloe and Aman are married!¡± Zoya said hatefully, ¡°She took her husband¡¯s gift with her husband¡¯s money. It¡¯s perfectly justified!¡± Ragib let out azy snort. ¡°Then do you mean¡­ that you want to marry me? That¡¯s why you want to take my things?¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± Zoya said angrily, ¡°Who said I¡¯m going to marry you? I¡¯m just your girlfriend, so I don¡¯t want to rely on you to buy anything!¡± If she was together with Ragib, then there was no need for him to do anything else. Then what was the point of her life? In the past, she looked down on those women who didn¡¯t work hard and wanted to live on men¡­ Could it be that she also wanted to live a life that Ragib bought for her? ¡°IT!!¡± Shouts of pain filled Zoya¡¯s heart. ¡°Then was the one who gave you that gift, right? It¡¯s only right and proper for me to give something to my girlfriend,¡± Ragib said. ¡°There¡¯s no need to stand on ceremony. Go cook.¡± Zoya¡¯s body fell weakly to the ground, lying on her side on the sofa. Ragib nced at her. ¡°If you don¡¯t want to cook, then let¡¯s go. Eat outside¡­¡± Ragib was just about to take out his car key when Zoya pushed herself up and sat up slowly. After a while of struggling, Zoya epted her fate and said, ¡°Forget it. I¡¯ll do it¡­ It¡¯s my fault. Why should I be your girlfriend? I should have known that we¡¯re not on the same level.¡± Ragib frowned. ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing. You should thank you for the surprise. Thank you for paying me back.¡± Zoya said like self-hypnosis, ¡°It at least proves that you are willing to spend money for me. I have some weight in your heart¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s good that you understand.¡± Ragib felt that she had finallye to her senses. He smiled and said, ¡°You can tell me what you want in the future.¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s not necessary.¡± Zoya said, ¡°Your gift is too precious. I can¡¯t afford it. I¡¯m going to cook.¡± In the end, Zoya floated in front of Ragib in a wandering state and went to cook. Zoya was very depressed. When she thought of Ragib or he would buy anything from her in the future, she sighed while cooking. Her self-esteem had been hit. She always felt that she was self-reliant and self-reliant enough. But in the end, would she still be independent in this situation when Ragib was like this? At dinner time. Ragib tasted the dishes made by her and nodded in surprise. ¡°Yes, you still have some culinary skills. Although it cannot bepared to the dishes made by those high- level chefs, it¡¯s still edible.¡± ¡°Can it be eaten?¡± Zoya looked at the hard work she had made for the meal. ¡°Only one meal is avable in his mouth?¡± However, she did not have the strength toin¡­ ¡°It¡¯s my great honor. When I cook, I can be praised by you, Ragib.¡± ¡°Not bad, keep it up.¡± Ragib said, ¡°I¡¯ve said before that I won¡¯t dislike the dishes that you are cooking.¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t mind, you don¡¯t have toe here to eat in the future,¡± Zoya thought. Ragib nced at her. ¡°You don¡¯t want to eat?¡± Zoya sighed. ¡°Eat all the dishes. I don¡¯t have much appetite tonight.¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you not feeling well? Tomorrow, you have to go to the hospital to check your wound. I will apany you to see it.¡± Ragib said. ¡°No, it¡¯s not a big deal. It¡¯s just a minor injury on my arm,¡± said Zoya, ¡°but you should give me a call when you pay for the room in the afternoon. Maybe I¡¯ll be happier. In short, don¡¯t pay for me randomly in the future. I¡¯m your girlfriend because I want to enjoy¡­¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to fuss about this. It¡¯s so boring.¡± ¡°Also, I have two things to tell you.¡± Zoya looked at Ragib. What Zoya made was Chinese food. Ragib was eating the dinner she made. Although he could notpare to the high- level chefs, he ate with great relish. It seemed thatpared with the shadow left by Chloe¡¯s dishes, the dishes made by Zoya were delicious! ¡°What is it? Tell me.¡± He nodded. Zoya said, ¡°First of all, just thought about it. When have enough money, I will return it to you.¡± Ragib stopped eating and looked at her with a frown. ¡°What did you say?¡± ¡°I said I¡¯ll give it back to you when I have it.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t want anything from me?¡± Ragib said, ¡°Then are you rejecting my good intentions? You said that you wanted to spend some time bonding with me, didn¡¯t you? Isn¡¯t it normal for a boyfriend to buy something for his girlfriend?¡± Zoya lowered her head slowly. ¡°If you don¡¯t want it, doesn¡¯t it mean that you don¡¯t want to cultivate a rtionship with me?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t say that either¡­¡± Zoya softly replied. ¡°Since it¡¯s not that, then it¡¯s fine.¡± Ragib said, ¡°If not, you want me to watch as my woman goes to work from 9 p. m. to 5 p. m. every day, and you also have to provide housing¡­ and don¡¯t do anything. This isn¡¯t something a man should do.¡± Hearing Ragib¡¯s words, Zoya¡¯s eyes actually felt a little sour. Although she wanted to self-reliant and be a woman who didn¡¯t rely on anyone, obviously, every woman wanted to be cared for and liked to have a man who could help her. ¡°You don¡¯t have to mention this.¡± Ragib said, ¡°Just remember what I said. Buying a room doesn¡¯t mean that you are capable. You should set the target a little higher.¡± Zoya was depressed for the whole night. Hearing Ragib¡¯s words, she suddenly had an idea. That¡¯s right! She could book a higher target. For example, she could make ¡°Stars¡± bigger than ¡± Report¡±. At that time, she would not have to be constrained in front of her, and she would not have to worry about spending money. At that time, it would not be difficult to repay Ragib with money! ¡°Well, will definitely consider this¡­¡± Zoya was in a good mood. She took a deep breath and looked at the man opposite her. ¡°However, Ragib, thank you. You have helped me pay the rest of the money of my house. Not to mention that my goal has been destroyed, but someone is willing to pay for me. I should be happy.¡± ¡°We finally woke up!¡± On the other side, Ragib said disdainfully. ¡°There is one more thing.¡± Zoya said, ¡°Our business may be exposed soon.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Ragib did not seem surprised. ¡°In the capital, Zhan Mei told me about our rtionship. She said that when you were on your blind date with her, I took you away.¡± Zoya said, ¡°I think many people in the capital must have known about this.¡± ¡°So that¡¯s why.¡± ¡°There are some media who have already known this news. It is estimated that it will spread throughout the city soon.¡± Zoya said, ¡°Our things will be exposed.¡± Ragib nodded his head as if listening to a story and continued to eat. He had already said that he wouldn¡¯t announce it, but whether someone else would or not announce it had nothing to do with him! ¡°Mrs. Luna, the beauty of the city, came to see me this afternoon because she already got the news and asked if they could report it to me.¡± Zoya said, ¡°I don¡¯t want to owe anyone, so I just ignored her. Anyway, other media will get the news.¡± ¡°That¡¯s why.¡± Ragibughed. ¡°You sent me a message this afternoon saying that the woman from before was that Miss Luna?¡± Zoya nodded. ¡°If the outside world knows, then so be it.¡± Ragib said, ¡°Whoever dares to make things difficult for you, I¡¯ll kill him. Let¡¯s eat.¡± Zoya bit her lip¡­ Seeing that she did not speak, Ragib stopped eating for a moment. ¡°Why don¡¯t I get someone to block off the news?¡± Zoya¡¯s heart skipped a beat. But soon, she was defeated again. ¡°Forget it. Anyway, the news of City has been released. Even if City media is not on, others will know sooner orter.¡± ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, then don¡¯t worry about it.¡± Ragib said, ¡°Eat the meal you made yourself.¡± Zoya sighed and picked up the tableware. Yes, forget it. Since Ragib didn¡¯t even care, then let¡¯s passionately fall in love! While Zoya was washing the dishes in the kitchen, a pair of hands slowly stretched to her waist and hugged her.Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org. Zoya stopped for a moment and lowered her eyes. ¡°Ragib, let me go.¡± ¡°You can give me some benefits first if you don¡¯t think about it?¡± Behind her, Ragib pressed hard against her back, giving her a strong hint. Zoya put down the te and said, ¡°It¡¯s nothing. You can take a shower first. I¡¯ve already asked someone to fill up the other bathroom¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m used to taking a bath after I die.¡± Ragib made it clear that he wanted to seduce her. Yes, this could not be counted as moving his hands or his clothes¡­ but it could not be counted as moving his hands or feet. He gently bit her auricle and licked it with the tip of his tongue. The thick scent of a male hormones wafted into her ear along with his rhythmical breathing. Zoya took a deep breath and her heart throbbed. She was totally unaware of other people¡¯s emotions. Even in the past, she hadn¡¯t broken through her rtionship, and she hadn¡¯t even set the rtionship between a man and a woman yet. Because Yael died before they even fell in love, and everything was on the line of mutual love¡­ Now that she had been teased by Ragib, a flirting expert, Zoya obviously had to breathe quickly. The desire of a woman told her that she really wanted to turn around and hug the man behind her. She clutched her hands tightly and suppressed her urge to respond to Ragib. She closed her eyes forcefully. The night rippled. Ragib¡¯s passionate lips moved downwards from her ears and kissed her like raindrops. The kisses were fine and dense on her neck, but they were not heavy. They gently brushed across her skin, causing Zoya¡¯s slightly trembling¡­ He smelled the fragrance on her body and put more strength on his hands. He clutched her waist tightly and climbed up, rubbing and rubbing her across his clothes. He could feel the wonderfulness of her peak. Zoya¡¯s change of breath was even more stimting. He knew that this woman had feelings for her, which made him very satisfied. He wanted to conquer her further and break through her city¡­ There had never been a woman who made him so difficult to control. The temperature of the air rose. Ragib¡¯s breathing suddenly changed. He grabbed the hem of her shirt and pushed it upwards, wanting to remove the obstacles that blocked their path. ¡°Ragib.¡± Zoya suddenly woke up. ¡°¡­ Stop.¡± Her breathing was apanied by a trembling sound that was hard to suppress. But the cold water of the faucet poured onto her hand and brought her back to her senses. Ragib paused, unwilling to stop. He opened his mouth and directly ced his lips on the nape of her neck like a kiss. Zoya turned around and pushed him. ¡°I said stop¡­¡± Unexpectedly, when she turned around, she gave Ragib a chance. Ragib hugged her and directly kissed her lips. Like a wild beast, he seized her He strongly wanted her! Chapter 617 ¡°¡­ Mmmm!¡± Zoya¡¯s eyes widened and she tried her best to push his face away, trying to push him away from her lips. ¡°Let me go¡­ Ragib¡­ mmmm!¡± However, Ragib hadpletely forgotten all of their agreement at this moment. He strongly wanted to have her andpletely make her his. He suddenly put forth his strength and held Zoya directly on the kitchen table. Zoya suddenly realized that Ragib did not just want a little benefit. He wanted to surpass everything and have her directly. Zoya bit down on his tongue, which had been stirring up in her mouth. ¡°That¡¯s right¡­¡± Ragib harrumphed. It was like a low, muffled cry of a beast. Taking advantage of the moment when he was loosened, Zoya lifted her feet and took him away from her- ¡°You have to continue. Don¡¯t me me for turning against you.¡± Zoya warned him. Ragib was pushed away by her and leaned against the opposite wall, his breathing disordered. He did not speak. With half of his blurry eyes hanging down, he raised his hand and used his thumb to wipe away the blood at the corner of his lips. Aftering down from the kitchen counter, Zoya took a deep breath, tidied up her clothes and passed by him. ¡°If you can¡¯t bear it anymore, then leave. You can sleep in your room if you want to stay. I¡¯ve asked someone to prepare toiletries for the bathroom in the hall.¡± After reminding him that he did not need to take a bath in her room, Zoya put away the dishes and left the kitchen. She knew exactly what kind of man Ragib used to be. She couldn¡¯t let him have her so easily. Otherwise¡­ if he were to treat her with the women outside, what would he do? Yes, love was the premise. Even if she gave herself to him, it was necessary for her to build a rtionship with him. After Zoya left, Ragib took a deep breath and tried to calm himself down. She gradually recovered her senses, and the evil fire that had just burned like fire was gradually receding, and her ck eyes became clear. After a while, he calmed down and called Aman, The phone rang for a long time, but he didn¡¯t pick it up. In the end, he hung up. Ragib continued to y. When he was about to hang up the phone for the second time, the phone was connected. ¡°Ragib, do you know what time it is?¡± Aman¡¯s deep and beautiful voice came from the other side of the phone. ¡°The time difference here is different. It¡¯s the second half of the night. If you can¡¯t tell me something important, be careful, I¡¯ll go back and kill you.¡± Ragib wiped his face and smiled, annoyed. ¡°Sorry for disturbing your honeymoon, but I do have something to ask you. Big thing¡­ Aman, I guess I¡¯m going to restrain myself from sex for a period of time. This damnable torture is too much for men. How did you do it before?¡± There was no other way. He could only call Aman. Out of all his male friends, Aman was the only one who could clear his heart and desires in the past. Hearing that Ragib wanted to restrain his desires, Aman was clearly a little surprised. However, he was toozy to ask Ragib for the reason when he was with his wife at night, ¡°It¡¯s like smoking a cigarette. It¡¯s fine after that period of time. If you really can¡¯t stand it, you can solve it yourself.¡± Beep, beep, beep¡­ The phone was ruthlessly hung up by CEO from far away in France. Ragib closed his eyes deeply and dropped his hand on his phone. What kind of solution was this! ¡°I can¡¯t take it easy if I take care of my own roots¡­¡± However, Ragib knew that he could only bear with the pain he was feeling right now. The more he got along with Zoya, the more clearly he knew that he must catch her and never give up. She was like poppy, attracting him and letting him do everything to get her, including her heart. When Ragib went to take a shower, cold water poured down from the top of his head and extinguished his desire bit by bit. His mind had never been clear again. He thought of Zoya¡¯s reaction just now and regretted it very much. This woman must be angry with him now! He regretted that he had not fallen in love with Zoya before. Otherwise, if he had pursued her from the beginning, he might have already gotten her now¡­ Aftering out of the bathroom, it was already nine o¡¯clock. Ragib walked to the outside of Zoya¡¯s room and knocked on the door. ¡°Knock! Knock! Knock!¡± There was no response from inside. ¡°Have you slept yet?¡± he asked However, Zoya still didn¡¯t answer him. ¡°Just now, it was my momentary impulse¡­¡± Ragib said, ¡°Don¡¯t be angry.¡± However, Zoya remained silent inside. Ragib knocked on the door for a while and had no choice but to return to his room. In the room, Zoya was ying with her mobile phone on the bed. It was so early, and everyone didn¡¯t sleep at all. Hearing Ragib¡¯s words from outside, she let out a deep breath. She seemed to have finally felt better. It was not a big deal for a person to do something wrong. The most important thing was to know where she was wrong, to admit it and to correct it.Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org. She looked at the time and remembered that she would have to go to the hospital tomorrow to make the wounds on her handsplicated. She put down her cell phone and went to take a bath. When she went to get the pajamas, she identally saw the box that Ragib gave her that day. This was a gift box. The box was exquisite and beautiful. On that day, he said that if she would definitely respond to his girlfriend, he would open the box¡­ She had never seen Zoya since she left the room. In fact, it was normal for men and women to give some gifts to each other, but it was too much, which made her feel a little unbearable. At the thought of this, she let out a sigh. Then she took the bow tie off the box and opened it. When she saw the things inside, she still took a deep breath and her hands trembled. That night, Ragiby on his bed and couldn¡¯t fall asleep. It was not said that the beds here were too small or the environment was not right. After all, he was a soldier, so it was a piece of cake for him to ovee this. He had been thinking about tonight¡¯s problem and how to restrain himself at a critical moment in the future. And he wondered how he couldfort Zoya, who must be angry with him tonight. Ordinary sugarcoated bullets definitely wouldn¡¯t work. Send flowers, carts, and jewels. These were feasible for other women. However, it was of no use to Zoya. Today, he paid the bill for her, but she was still angry¡­. He picked up the phone again and wanted to ask other friends, but Aman definitely couldn¡¯t make the phone call. Otherwise, that man would really kill him when he came back. What if he called Molly? No, Molly would definitely smile. Wasn¡¯t it a joke that he didn¡¯t even touch a patch of flowers? Why was there no way to coax a woman? Ragib had a strong man¡¯s self-esteem, he wouldn¡¯t allow others to make fun of him! Those who fought with lieutenantmander in the military region were more familiar with him? No, as far as he knew, lieutenantmander was still single. What the fuck did he know?! ¡°Then how about sending it to the friends in other business circles?¡± Most of the other friends were in a steep state of alcohol and women! After thinking about it, Ragib decided to search for some information on the inte. Although it had been a long time since he hade online to search for it, this was still a way. He typed a line of words: How to coax the woman who is so angry. Soon, a lot of news on the website came out: [There is no woman who can¡¯t be coaxed, buy her a bag, a bag can cure all diseases!] [There is nothing that can¡¯t be solved by a diamond. If there is, there are two!] [Give up your dignity and bow your head to admit your mistake. If it¡¯s necessary, we can consider to kneel down¡­] [Find yourself a keyboard and kneel downst night!] Ragib frowned. He was very puzzled. Was it already so hard to get a girlfriend now? Was she even going to give up her dignity? However, she might not be able to buy a valuable gift. What if Zoya got even angrier? Ragib frowned and continued to flip through the webpage. There were also manyments from his online friends behind him Such as creating surprises and buying flowers. The next day, Ragib woke up early. Dressed in a grey shirt, he was tall and handsome as he walked back and forth in the living room. Looking at the closed door of the room, it suddenly urred to her that they were going to have breakfast¡­ would they make breakfast for her? For example, when she woke up and saw the steaming delicious breakfast he was making, and then they enjoyed the breakfast under the sun. The atmosphere must be very good! The more Ragib thought about it, the more he felt that this method was feasible. In the end, his eyes darkened as he determinedly determined that this method was feasible! ¡°Well, I¡¯ll see if you¡¯re moved when you see that I¡¯ve prepared breakfast for you!¡± But after making up his mind, Ragib strode towards the kitchen. However, just as she was halfway there, she suddenly stopped in her tracks and was taken aback. ¡°Speaking of which, how do you cook breakfast?¡± ¡°What kind of things do you need to prepare?¡± ¡°What do you want to do first?¡± The air in the hall suddenly became quiet. This was a man who had never been to the kitchen since he was born, except that he had been to the kitchenst night to ¡°harass havoc¡± Zoya¡­ When he was in the Ragib Family, it was needless to say that he must be a rich young man who lived afortable life. In the army, he was also training. In the high-tech room, he enhanced his muscles. In themand center, he was among the thousands of soldiers¡­ How could a high-ranking military colonel like him, who was in Military Region, enter the kitchen? Ragib realized this and his tall and handsome body immediately froze. He slowly turned his handsome face to look in the direction of the kitchen yesterday. Suddenly, he felt something. The kitchen was very far away from him, as distant as the universe. For rich people like them, such as cooking in the kitchen, it was an unknown domain! When he thought of the word ¡®cooking¡± that was foreign to him, Colonel, who held great military authority, suddenly felt a wave of fear. He waspletely at a loss for what to do. Over at the Lake vi, two guards received calls from Ragib early in the morning. The guard nodded vigorously. ¡°Okay, Young Master. We¡¯ll do it immediately!¡± An hourter, two guards immediately prepared what Ragib asked for and sent it to the Happy Apartment area. The two guards put the things down and said after withdrawing from Zoya¡¯s house, ¡°Young master, let¡¯s wait downstairs for a while. It¡¯s not good to see Miss Zhan when she wakes upter¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Ragib, who was sitting on the sofa, nodded. After the two guards got out of the elevator, they began to discuss. The guard said, ¡°This¡­ can you do it? When did the Young Master cook? I don¡¯t think he can tell between pots and pans.¡± The guard said, ¡°He wants to force himself to do it. What can he do?¡± The guard A said, ¡°But remember that bunch of flowers can y a role. I especially asked the shop to dress it up more beautifully, so that women will be happy when they receive flowers.¡± ¡°I hope so. If the Young Master is in a bad mood, we will suffer as well.¡± The guard sighed. ¡°In short, do as he says, and it¡¯s always right.¡± However, Guard thought for a moment and felt uneasy. ¡°Do you think that it¡¯s too fake for us to go to Dragonmoon Pavilion to buy breakfast? Can ordinary people do that? Is it like the breakfast made by the Young Master?¡± The guard held his chin and said, ¡°It depends on what the Young Master will sayter. Anyway, I¡¯ve already wet Miss Zhan¡¯s kitchen tools. I¡¯ll try to make the scene look like we¡¯ve just made a meal¡­ Maybe if Miss Zhan is too careless, she will be able to muddle through.¡± The two guards looked at each other, nodded, picked up the take-out box in their hands, and threw it away. On the apartment. Zoya slept until 8 o¡¯clock. As soon as she walked out of the room after washing up, she smelled the aroma of breakfast. ¡°Mm? It smells good.¡± Zoya immediately took in the scent of the air and walked into the hall. The hall was bright, and the ss door and sky blue curtains were opened on the other side of the balcony. The golden sunshine streamed in, and the whole living room was warm. The handsome man was sitting there, and his smile was as dazzling as Apollo, the sun god. The most striking thing was the sumptuous breakfast and a bouquet of roses in front of him! Chapter 618 Handsome men, delicious food, and fresh flowers! Ragib was sitting on the other side, the picture was like a star shing! ¡°Ah, it¡¯s so dazzling!¡± Zoya raised her hand to block her eyes. ¡°Get up? Come and have breakfast.¡± Ragib smiled at her. ¡°I¡¯ve already prepared it.¡± Zoya¡¯s eyes widened. She walked over quickly and looked at the¡­ breakfast. ¡°You¡­ you did this?¡± Her face was filled with shock as she looked at Ragib. Ragib smiled without saying anything. He stood up, picked up the bunch of flowers, walked over, and ced it in Zoya¡¯s hand. ¡°This is for you. I apologize for what happenedst night.¡± Zoya looked at the flowers in her hand and then at the exquisite breakfast. She slowly shifted her gaze to Ragib¡¯s face. Ragib also looked at her. ¡°I hope you don¡¯t have to be angry about what happened yesterday. You know, men¡­ there will be a time when they can¡¯t control themselves.¡± Zoya swallowed and looked at the flowers in her hand. Calm down. Flowers were verymon¡­ although she had rarely received flowers from men! Most of the gifts given by Yael had been thrown away. Zoya took a deep breath and forced a smile. ¡°Okay¡­ thank you.¡± Holding back the nervousness in her heart, Zoya put the roses aside and was so excited that she forgot everything. But this table of exquisite breakfast was right in front of them, so it was hard not to notice. ¡°But.¡± She looked at the breakfast on the table and swallowed. ¡°Did you make it?¡± Ragib rubbed his nose and nodded. ¡°Of course.¡± ¡°I thought that I was impulsive yesterday and didn¡¯t care about how you feel. It was my fault.¡± Ragib apologized humbly, as if he had already rehearsed the lines. ¡°So I made you breakfast today as an apology. Please believe that I didn¡¯t mean it yesterday.¡± But Zoya was not a careless person. She was a bold but thoughtful woman! Listening to Ragib¡¯s words, she pointed to Rose and asked, ¡°Then, where are the flowers?¡± ¡°Oh, I made a call to the flower shop this morning and ordered it. It was just sent over.¡± Ragib nodded his head. His expression was one of natural consideration, as if he was doing something out of my heart. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Are you sure that this breakfast¡­ was not bought from the outside with the flowers?¡± Zoya asked suspiciously. Her words revealed the truth of the matter. Ragib¡¯s face froze for a moment, but he quickly regained hisposure. ¡°No, I did it. I got up earlier than you. I¡¯ll try to make breakfast for you.¡± Zoya continued to ask, ¡°Can you cook? Can you make such delicious breakfast?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± Ragib shamelessly said, ¡°I am Ragib.¡± Zoya¡¯s frown deepened. He stared fixedly at Ragib¡¯s face. She was touched by the fact that he had prepared her breakfast with flowers, but¡­ Ragib walked to the other side of the table and sat down. He ced a pair of chopsticks on the opposite side and said, ¡°Alright, sit down and eat. Aren¡¯t you going to the hospital to have a checkter? I¡¯ll go with you-¡± Zoya felt that she was speechless at the man who was lying without a red face or blinking his eyes! She stared at the ¡®Dragonmoon Pavilion¡¯ breakfast on the table and sighed. ¡°Ragib, let me ask you onest time. This¡­ is this really what you did? You really didn¡¯t lie to me?¡± Ragib froze. The expression on his face was a little unstable. ¡°I said that what I did was what I did. Why are you saying so much nonsense? Are you still going to eat it or not?¡± As soon as Zoya¡¯s eyes narrowed, she asked him. He¡¯s feeling better now. ¡°You made it?¡± Zoya wanted to strike the man who was lying. ¡°Do you think I can¡¯t recognize that this is the breakfast of ¡®Dragonmoon Pavilion¡¯?¡± Ragib¡¯s entire body went stiff. The corners of Zoya¡¯s mouth twitched. you know that I once ordered takeout ¡°Do food from ¡®Dragonmoon Pavilion¡¯ a few days ago? I only ordered a few dishes here. Did you tell you to make them?¡± Damn it, it¡¯s more like a lie! Ragib¡¯s expression finally changed after he was exposed. His chopsticks were filled with anger as he said, ¡°Who says that it must be ¡®Dragonmoon Pavilion¡¯? They can cook, but I can¡¯t? Zoya, what do you mean by that? I was angry yesterday and didn¡¯t want to make breakfast for you in the morning. Why are you talking so much? Do you want to eat or not?¡± ¡°But can you say it well when you¡¯re lying? Don¡¯t insult my IQ!¡± Zoya widened her eyes. ¡°You did it, didn¡¯t you? Let me see again now. I can¡¯t do it so well. I¡¯m going to learn from you!¡± ¡°I won¡¯t do it now. I¡¯m tired, Young Master!¡± Ragib sat across from him, looking as if he was an old man. He wrapped his arms around his chest. Zoya ran to the kitchen again and found some water in the pot. It seemed that someone had really touched it. She ran out again and asked, ¡°Did you touch my kitchen?¡± ¡°Cook, isn¡¯t it okay if you don¡¯t cook?¡± Ragib harrumphed. Zoya ran back. She went back to the kitchen and took a look at the garbage building. There was no sign of his breakfast at all. She brought it up and said to Ragib, ¡°These were all the dishes I boughtst night. The breakfast you made had an spring roll on it. Then do you know where the egg shells went? Did you eat them?¡± Ragib¡¯s face was flushed red. ¡°I¡¯m asking if you¡¯re annoyed. Why are you rooting for it? Whether it¡¯s me or not is up to you. As long as have this intention, it¡¯s fine. Why do you ask so much? Do you know what it means to not tell the truth? If I say it¡¯s me, then it¡¯s me who does it!¡± Anyway, he had spent a lot of money. Why didn¡¯t he say that he was the one who did it? ¡°This woman really doesn¡¯t know how to flirt with others!¡± ¡°What?¡± Zoya clenched her fists. ¡°Ragib, it¡¯s fine if you¡¯re lying, but you¡¯re insulting my intelligence?¡± Ragib finally leaned back with his arms folded. ¡°Okay, okay, I¡¯ll buy it, okay?¡± Zoya almost carried him on her back in one breath. But looking at Ragib¡¯s expression, Zoya suddenly felt that she was very stupid. How could he cook? At first nce, he knew he had bought it. She asked him to confirm if the breakfast was made by him. She also wanted him to admit that she was confused. Since he bought the breakfast to be made for her, why did she ask him? She was so full that she could barely In the end, Zoya walked over weakly. ¡°Forget it, I¡¯m stupid¡­ Thank breakfast, Ragib!¡± you for ¡®making¡¯ Ragib finally nodded his head in satisfaction. ¡°That¡¯s right. Don¡¯t you think that I¡¯m the one who did it?¡± Zoya said she didn¡¯t want to talk. The breakfast was filled with peace, but Zoya didn¡¯t show any dissatisfaction. In the middle of the way, Ragib kept looking at Zoya, trying to see any expression on her face. However, with her face buried, no one could tell what she was thinking. Ragib coughed and broke the quiet atmosphere. ¡°In fact, sometimes the result is good and it doesn¡¯t matter what the process is.¡± ¡°Oh, are you talking about you?¡± Zoya wanted tough. ¡°My starting point is naturally good,¡± Ragib said. ¡°I just want to make you breakfast.¡± But he would not do anything. He had no choice but to buy. Zoya red at him and continued to eat. ¡°I¡¯m not ming you for buying breakfast from the outside, but I¡¯m angry that you¡¯re lying¡­ You¡¯re lying about a small thing. If it¡¯s a big deal, can you sell me?¡± Ragib¡¯s movements stopped. ¡°What are you talking about? I¡¯m not short of money. Why would I sell you?¡± Looking at his self-righteousness, Zoya endured for a while. ¡°Forget it, I won¡¯t argue with him. It¡¯s my fault that I¡¯m silly to argue with him.¡± After breakfast, Ragib apanied her to the hospital to check. In the car, Zoya thought of the gift box she sawst night. ¡°The box I opened when promised to be your girlfriendst time.¡± Zoya paused and asked, ¡°I checked itst night. I want to return it to you.¡± Ragib nced at her through the rearview mirror. He tilted the corner of his lips and said, ¡°What do you mean by ¡®go back to me¡¯? I didn¡¯t remember what I said yesterday. It¡¯s normal for me to send things to my girlfriend.¡± ¡°But it¡¯s too valuable. I don¡¯t want it,¡± said Zoya. ¡°I might as well return it to you.¡± Ragib sighed. ¡°Are you a fool? Which woman doesn¡¯t want to receive a precious gift?¡± ¡°It¡¯s true. I appreciate your kindness.¡± Zoya says. ¡°You¡¯ve never mentioned that gift to me. I thought you¡¯d already epted it.¡± Ragib turned the steering wheel and sighed a little gloomily. ¡°So you didn¡¯t open it before? You¡¯re not stupid, you¡¯re still slow.¡± Zoya said without hesitation, ¡°I forgot to watch it before.¡± ¡°That is the first gift for you.¡± Ragib said, ¡°It can be counted as a gift for you to be my girlfriend, a ceremony for keepsake. I heard that the ne is suitable for the things made between lovers. Since you have be my girlfriend, then the ne can be considered as a meaningful thing. Keep it well.¡± There was a helpless look on Zoya¡¯s face. Inside the gift box was a ne of an expensive item¡­? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. Ragib continued, ¡°My original intention is that if you call me to respond to me, I will let you open the box, ask you to wear it, and thene back to Ragib Family with me. Isn¡¯t it very smooth? It¡¯s just that you had a car ident with Yael that night, so I didn¡¯t have time to let you go back and open it.¡± ¡°I know, but I really appreciate your kindness.¡± Zoya tried to persuade him. ¡°I promised to be your girlfriend because I was moved by you and liked you. It¡¯s not because I want to get some material or profit from you. It¡¯s too expensive. I really don¡¯t want to ept it.¡± Ragib nced at her from the rearview mirror. ¡°Zoya, are you trying to make me angry?¡± ¡°What are you talking about?¡± ¡°Which woman doesn¡¯t want to receive her boyfriend¡¯s gift? Besides, I¡¯m happy that I sent it out.¡± Ragib said, ¡°Then do you mean that I can¡¯t give you anything? If I send it out, I will be sent back by you. This makes me very frustrated, okay?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t mean to refuse you.¡± Zoya clenched her fists. ¡°Then take it.¡± Zoya hung her head dejectedly and was sessfully convinced by Ragib! Half an hourter, at hospital was different from the senior private hospital of our city. The military hospital was located in front of her. As soon as Zoya and Ragib entered the elevator, an acquaintance walked out of the elevator. ¡°Oh, isn¡¯t this Ragib?¡± A madam came out from inside with a bag on her wrist and a servant next to her. Ragib was slightly taken aback. He smiled and greeted her. ¡°Auntie, are you here to see Yael?¡± Right now, it was Yael¡¯s mother. The mother of Yael. ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Yael¡¯s mother said, ¡°Who knows what happened to Yael? He said that he identally drove a few days ago and had a car ident. Fortunately, he didn¡¯t get seriously injured. But it¡¯s not enough for him to stay in the hospital for a few days.¡± Zoya was a little surprised. It seemed that Yael didn¡¯t talk to his family about the cause of the car ident, nor did he expose her story. Ragib was not surprised. ¡°That¡¯s true. No one likes to stay in the hospital, but it seems that his injuries are not very serious. Don¡¯t worry, Aunt.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t dare to hurt him. As a soldier, I couldn¡¯t do anything to you,¡± Yael¡¯s mother sighed, ¡°but recently just heard that he gave up the position of the editor of newspaper. We¡¯re very happy. Like you, it¡¯s better to find a woman from an army family. After all, the cognition and value are the same, and you can live a better and harmonious life in the future.¡± Ragib smiled and nodded. ¡°Aunt Yael is right.¡± Zoya¡¯s lips moved a little. It seemed that she was disliked by Yael family. Chapter 619 ¡°Who knows he¡¯s not going to pursue the chief editor, and now there¡¯s a car ident.¡± Yael¡¯s mother shook her head. ¡°Yael didn¡¯t make me feel at ease one day. A few months ago, he was identally demoted and still chased after a woman. His father is still angry.¡± ¡°Rest assured, Aunt. He knows what to do.¡± Ragib¡¯s smile became even brighter. This was very good. In this case, once Yael¡¯s parents interfered, he would probably not be able topete with them. Yael¡¯s mother nodded. ¡°It¡¯s good to let him reflect on himself in the hospital now. Let¡¯s see if it¡¯s more important to pursue a woman or business.¡± In the elevator, there were other patients and their familiesing in and out. Many people recognized Ragib. Some voices came from the crowd. ¡°Hey? Isn¡¯t that Ragib?¡± ¡°Why did hee to this hospital?¡± ¡°He is really himself!¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t want to die, don¡¯t take pictures¡­¡± Obviously, Ragib¡¯s style was known to most people. The media did not dare to write anything about him. Some people saw him and hurried away. Ragib only nced at the other side with the corner of his eyes in disdain towards those voices. Zoya, she had imagined what kind of movement there would be if the rtionship between her and Ragib was known¡­ Yael¡¯s mother nced at those people and then looked at Zoya, who was sitting beside Ragib. ¡°Young Ragib, I heard from the people in the capital that you didn¡¯t manage to get married to Miss Zhan Mei sessfully, did you?¡± ¡°Yes, it¡¯s not suitable for her and me.¡± Ragib said. ¡°They said it was because you saw Commander Zhan¡¯s daughter outside?¡± Yael¡¯s mother said, ¡°I used to hear that Commander Zhan had two daughters. One was born to him and his wife, and the other was the adopted daughter brought by Mrs. Zhan. Is she the legitimate daughter¡­¡± Zoya said that it was embarrassed to stand here and listen to others talking about her! Ragib smiled. ¡°Aunt Yael is quite well informed!¡± ¡°Of course. We military officers know more information about the families of officers than ordinary people.¡± Yael¡¯s mother looked at Zoya and asked, ¡°May I ask, who is thisdy beside you?¡± Zoya thought to herself, ¡°I¡¯m so annoying.¡± I¡¯m the stepdaughter of the Zhan family, right? Ragib looked at Zoya with a smile on his face and ced his arm around her waist. ¡°My girlfriend, Zoya.¡± ¡°¡­¡± There was a look of surprise on Yael¡¯s mother¡¯s face. She looked at Zoya with disbelief, ¡°So, thisdy is another stepdaughter of the Zhan family?¡± Zoya returned with a generous smile. ¡°Hello, Mrs. Yael. It¡¯s me.¡± Yael¡¯s mother realized the problem she had just mentioned and felt uneasy in front of Zoya. She turned to Ragib and said, ¡°But Young Ragib, hope you can handle this matter, otherwise General would be anxious. The central government has always been very afraid of the Ragib family. A marriage with the Ragib family is a very good solution. I think that you can¡¯t avoid a marriage with the Ragib family.¡± Yael¡¯s mother reminded him gently that he should choose the daughter of themander to flirt with. Unexpectedly, Ragib nodded his head readily. ¡°No, there¡¯s no need for me to hide. I can marry into the Zhan family through marriage.¡± Yael¡¯s mother was shocked. ¡°Oh?¡± Even Zoya¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°You¡­¡± ¡°As long as it¡¯s an arranged marriage with the daughter of the Zhan family, isn¡¯t it?¡± Ragib cast an evil look at Zoya. ¡°She¡¯s also the daughter of the Zhan family, so it¡¯ll be the same if it¡¯s an arranged marriage with her.¡± Zoya¡¯s eyes widened. Yael¡¯s mother was shocked. She looked at Ragib and then at Zoya, speechless. Finally, Ragib said politely, ¡°Then see you, Aunt. We¡¯ll go up first.¡± In his mother¡¯s shocked expression, Ragib wrapped his arm around Zoya¡¯s waist as they walked through the elevator. Yael, who was behind him, came to her senses. ¡°What? Contact this Zoya?¡± Inside the elevator. As soon as the door was closed, Zoya immediately stared at Ragib. ¡°What marriage? Are you kidding? I can¡¯t possibly go back to the Zhan family to marry you!¡± She has already left the Zhan family, and she is free now! Falling in love was also a free love. What right does she have to marry someone on behalf of the Zhan family? Ragib just took a deep look at her. ¡°What do you think?¡± Zoya¡¯s lips curled into a tight line. Just as she was nervous, Ragib held her bowl in his hand and said, ¡°Alright, don¡¯t think too much about it now. You go check first.¡± Only then did Zoya let out a sigh of relief. Yes, Ragib must have had a conversation with Mrs. Yael. ¡°Alright.¡± She nodded. Under them, their ten fingers were sped tightly. Ragib¡¯s hand was very big and extremely warm. The temperature of his palm was very good and it was transmitted to Zoya¡¯s hand. It was as if there was a thin stream of electricity transmitted to her body, causing her heart to beat faster. She secretly looked back at Ragib, who was staring at the elevator number key in front of him. He had a very heroic face. When he smiled normally, he was as dazzling as fire. When he was angry at ordinary times, he was sinister and indifferent. He was as shrewd as a businessman, as well as as as sophisticated as a mature man. He also had the arrogance of a master from a noble family. Usually, he was a wanderer, while the other men¡¯s minds were unpredictable¡­. Zoya turned her head away from him. However, in the narrow elevator, his strong masculine breath lingered around her and lingered around her breath. Zoya tried to pull her hand away. Ragib clutched tightly. Zoya¡¯s heart beat faster. Well, it must be the reason why she hadn¡¯t dated too much. She couldn¡¯t stand this man¡¯s impulse at all.Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. ¡°That¡­¡± In order to relieve the tension, she broke the silence of the air. ¡°Ragib, I have a question. I want to ask you.¡± As he spoke, he withdrew his hand. ¡°What?¡± Ragib nced at her with the corner of his eyes and held her hand tightly to prevent her from escaping. ¡°Yes¡­¡± Zoya continued to withdraw her hand. ¡°You used to like Zhan Mei, didn¡¯t you?¡± The two men¡¯s hands were entangled under the ground. The more she struggled, the tighter Ragib¡¯s grip became, as if he wanted to tease her. ¡°Are you jealous?¡± Ragib smiled evilly and looked at the woman¡¯s face. ¡°¡­ I¡¯m not jealous.¡± Zoya finally gave up struggling and let him lead the way. ¡°Chloe is Aman¡¯s anyway. You can¡¯t do anything even if you like her. I¡¯m just a little curious about how you treat Chloe.¡± Ragib¡¯s answer almost made Zoya spit out blood. ¡°You don¡¯t often say that I used to be a Young Master of family, but I like beautiful women.¡± ¡°No!¡± Zoya red at him and did not allow him to be perfunctory. ¡°I¡¯m asking if you¡¯re special to Zhan mei.¡± Ragib¡¯s lips curved into a sly smile. ¡°Then let me tell you, what¡¯s the benefit?¡± ¡°What? You want more benefits?¡± Zoya could not believe it. ¡°Ragib, have you ever taken me as your girlfriend? If I ask you a question, do you still want more benefits?¡± There was a glimmer of light in Ragib¡¯s eyes. He pointed at his lips and said, ¡°How about this? I¡¯ve told you, why don¡¯t you kiss me?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Zoya took two steps back from him. ¡°Don¡¯t do it outside. There will be someoneing in the elevator at any time.¡± Even if she had agreed to be Ragib¡¯s girlfriend. But she also didn¡¯t want to be intimate with him in public. Even the only contact they usually had was initiated by Ragib. ¡°Come in thene in.¡± Ragib said disdainfully. ¡°Didn¡¯t you also say that our matters will soon spread all over the ce? In that case, they will find out sooner orter. There¡¯s no point in caring so much.¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t work either!¡± Zoya said, ¡°Anyway, I won¡¯t do this kind of thing.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Ragib, the Young Master of the Dungeon, looked very amiable. ¡°Then I¡¯ll tell you, let me give you a kiss?¡± Zoya¡¯s face tensed up all of a sudden. ¡°What do you think?¡± Ragib looked at her with a smile. ¡°I can tell you.¡± ¡°This son of a b*tch.¡± Zoya looked at him with a sullen face. ¡°How much do you want to kiss me?¡± ¡°This¡­¡± Ragib¡¯s smile froze as he slowly approached her. He opened his hand and opened a wall to support the wall of the elevator behind her. ¡°What do you think?¡± Ding- The elevator just arrived and the door opened. Zoya took the opportunity toe out from under her hand. ¡°Then I won¡¯t listen to you. Anyway, you don¡¯t have a good result even if you are thinking about Zhan mei. I don¡¯t have anything to worry about.¡± Then he quickly rushed out of the elevator. Ragib smiled as he watched the back of her run away. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you listening? Didn¡¯t you want to hear my thoughts about Miss Chloe? Come, I¡¯ll tell you.¡± Zoya¡¯s wound was not big and she had recovered very well. She would check the wound and open the thread today. When they left, Ragib stood at the door of the elevator and stopped for a moment. ¡°Let¡¯s go and see the people below Yael.¡± ¡°What did you say?¡± Zoya suspected that she had misheard him. ¡°Why did you go to see him? Did you forget who took me in a car ident? You can go, but I don¡¯t want to go. Zoya was still angry with Yael. ¡°I just met his mother below.¡± Ragib said, ¡°The Yael family and the Ragib family know each other. Just pretend to go and take a look. If you stand on my own side, I won¡¯t go to see him.¡± Yael had almost killed Zoya. He really did not want to see that guy. In the end, they arrived at the inpatient department. But Zoya didn¡¯t want to go in, so she stood outside the ward, waiting for Ragib. The two guards followed them from behind and took another car. At this time, they followed them to the hospital. At this time, the guards also stayed outside the ward to wait for Ragib. After standing for a while. A thought came to Zoya¡¯s mind and she asked them, ¡°Asking you, the breakfast I had this morning, did Ragib ask you to buy it?¡± The two guards immediately stood straight and their backs were stiff. Looking at their reactions, Zoya knew that these two guards were bought by Ragib this morning. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I already knew it,¡± Zoya said. ¡°Ragib doesn¡¯t look like a person who knows how to cook.¡± The two guards thought that this was really discovered by Miss Zhan, and they thought that it would not work¡­ One of the guards said profusely, ¡°Miss Zhan, in fact, the Young Master is also kind. He must want to try to make breakfast in the morning, but our Young Master hasn¡¯t cooked yet. He can only let us buy it¡­¡± ¡°I know,¡± Zoya said, ¡°no one asked him to make breakfast for me. I just want to know.¡± The two guards sweated profusely. ¡°¡­¡± Zoya thought for a moment and snorted, ¡°And I¡¯m just going to y along with him!¡± He even insisted that it was made by him. And he even asked her to do it! He had never seen such a domineering and unreasonable man! The sweat on the guard¡¯s forehead deepened. ¡°I see,¡± Rnd said. Inside the ward. Yael was boringly watching TV in the ward, holding his forehead with a hand, and there were a few fruits on the side. At first nce, he knew that it was his mother who had juste. Ragib walked in and said, ¡°Looks like you¡¯ve recovered well?¡± Yael turned his head and looked at Ragib with his eyes wide open. But he soon regained his calm and continued to lean on it and sighed. ¡°It turned out to be Brother. Why? Does Brother Peie to see me? That¡¯s really rare!¡± Ragib harrumphed. He didn¡¯t knock on the door when he came in just now because he wanted to see the state of Yael. It had to be said that soldiers like them all had good physical qualities and their recovery was quite amazing. It seemed that nothing had happened to Yael now. ¡°You asked for it.¡± Ragib said, ¡°But don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m not here just to see you. I¡¯m here to apany Zoya to inspect.¡± Yael immediately turned his eyes to the door of the ward. ¡°Is Zoya here?¡± Ragib immediately frowned. ¡°There¡¯s no need to look. She won¡¯t see you.¡± He finally understood how Aman felt. It was a feeling that someone was always thinking about his wife¡­ ¡°I can¡¯t wait to squash that man to death!¡± Chapter 620 Hearing that Zoya didn¡¯te in, Yael looked back with a disappointed look. ¡°Secondly, ran into your mother below.¡± Ragib said, ¡°For the sake of the Yael Family, I came to see if Yael was dead or not.¡± ¡°Ha-ha, Brother, it¡¯s a pity.¡± Yael picked up a fruit, threw it twice, and took a bite with a smile. ¡°I¡¯m very good. I think I¡¯ll be discharged soon.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll give you another warning. I am already with Zoya now. You can look for her in the future.¡± Ragib¡¯s gaze was sinister. ¡°I will consider whether you should be expelled from the army.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Looking at Ragib, Yael stopped with the fruit in his hand. ¡°Brother, are you serious? You won¡¯t turn against me because of a woman, will you?¡± Ragib walked over and looked at him with a smile. ¡°But I think, you wouldn¡¯t dare to do that. Also, it¡¯s not a good thing for you to be thinking about other people¡¯s women. There won¡¯t be a good result.¡± Yael¡¯s face was a little cold, and he snorted. ¡°It was who fell in love with her first. Brother, it was you who took her away.¡± ¡°Love does not matter.¡± Ragib said, ¡°But the result is that Zoya chose me. She is my woman now, and we are boyfriend and girlfriend now.¡± Yael didn¡¯t want to admit it. In the end, Ragib looked at him seriously. ¡°Alright, let me give you a piece of advice. Next time, if you like someone, don¡¯t let anyone help you pursue her, because in the end, the person who understood her won¡¯t be you, but the person who helped you pursue her.¡± In his bones, the officer¡¯s aggressiveness was extremely strong! As long as he liked her, he would definitely take her! He would not care who the woman was! It was like robbing territory! Atst, Yael sighed and said, ¡°Yes, I admit defeat!¡± Ragib patted heavily on Cheng¡¯s shoulder, trying tofort him, but he also tried to warn him. After Ragib left, Yael smiled mockingly. ¡°It¡¯s indeed a piece of advice. Three months ago, I asked Ragib to help me chase after a woman. Three monthster, I finally got her. She became Ragib¡¯s girlfriend.¡± A bloody lesson! That night, when Zoya returned to Happy Apartment, she received a call from Mrs. Zhan. Ragib didn¡¯te over today. Zoya simply made an egg-wrapper. When she was about to wash the dishes, she saw Mrs. Zhan¡¯s phone number. Zoya was not very happy when she thought of the phone call she had made with Mrs. Zhan a few days ago. ¡°What¡¯s the matter, Commander¡¯s wife? You¡¯ve been calling me more frequently recently. Is there anything else you want to tell me?¡± ¡°That¡¯s what should say,¡± said Mrs. Zhan. ¡°It¡¯s not that I¡¯ve called you many times recently. I usually call you when I¡¯m free, but you¡¯ve answered my call recently.¡± Zoya thought for a moment and found After Ragib left, Yael smiled mockingly. ¡°It¡¯s indeed a piece of advice. Three months ago, I asked Ragib to help me chase after a woman. Three monthster, I finally got her. She became Ragib¡¯s girlfriend.¡± A bloody lesson! That night, when Zoya returned to Happy Apartment, she received a call from Mrs. Zhan. Ragib didn¡¯te over today. Zoya simply made an egg-wrapper. When she was about to wash the dishes, she saw Mrs. Zhan¡¯s phone number. Zoya was not very happy when she thought of the phone call she had made with Mrs. Zhan a few days ago. ¡°What¡¯s the matter, Commander¡¯s wife? You¡¯ve been calling me more frequently recently. Is there anything else you want to tell me?¡± ¡°That¡¯s what I should say,¡± said Mrs. Zhan. ¡°It¡¯s not that I¡¯ve called you many times recently. I usually call you when I¡¯m free, but you¡¯ve answered my call recently.¡± Zoya thought for a moment and found that it seemed to be the same¡­ ¡°Well, because I¡¯m a little free these days.¡± Zoya said, ¡°So, what can I do for you, Commander¡¯s wife?¡± ¡°Zoya, what are you talking about? You don¡¯t even want to call me mom, do you?¡± Zoya smiles. ¡°Then are you my mom? You want me to give in to Zhan Mei time and time again. And this time you want me to give Ragib to her, right?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t say that.¡± ¡°No?¡± Zoya was suspicious. ¡°Didn¡¯t you call me this time to im justice for her and get her lover back?¡± ¡°Zoya, I¡¯m your mother. I¡¯ll definitely think about you,¡± said Mrs. Zhan. ¡°In the Zhan family, you have been with Zhan Mei since you were a child. I¡¯ve seen it, but it hurts in my heart.¡± Zoya snorted. Was that so? ¡°At the same time, my mother is also very gratified.¡± Mrs. Zhan said emotionally, ¡°Because feel that my daughter is very sensible. She knows that we havee to the Zhan family. In fact, many things have to be tolerated.¡± ¡°What are you holding back for? Commander Zhan treats you so well that he even calls Zhan Mei your mother,¡± Zhan said, ¡°Now you have a very high position in the Zhan family. You are the inside help of the Commander¡¯s Department. You should call her Madam Zhan when people talk about you.¡± ¡°But all of this is forbearable.¡± Mrs. Zhan said, ¡°Do you think it¡¯s easy for mom?¡± Zoya did not say a word. But she did not want to admit it. Because she knew how much her mother had sacrificed her daughter in order to be the Commander¡¯s wife. ¡°Alright, Zoya, listen to me,¡± Mistress Zhan said. ¡°I¡¯ve discussed the matter between you and Ragib with your father. The Zhan family can agree to let you and Ragib be together, but you have to go back to the Zhan family and use your status as the daughter of the Zhan family to marry Ragib.¡± ¡°What?¡± Zoya dropped the bowl in her hand. ¡°I¡¯m going home? Haha, don¡¯t you think it¡¯s just a fantasy?¡± ¡°I know what you want to say¡­¡± ¡°You don¡¯t understand,¡± Zoya gnashed her teeth and said, ¡°If you hadn¡¯t stopped me from meeting Feng that year, he wouldn¡¯t have died¡­ Mom, I told you that I didn¡¯t want to go back even though I had a falling out with him!¡± When it came to these things, Zoya¡¯s voice, who had always been a straight- forward person, trembled. ¡°Zoya, don¡¯t be so stubborn, okay?¡± Mrs. Zhan persuaded her tenderly. ¡°Why can¡¯t you take things from that year a little bit more seriously? Didn¡¯t you say you like Ragib? Now you can get engaged to him when you go back to the Zhan family. Under the blessings of the Ragib family and the Zhan family, you can be with Ragib and get married in the future. Isn¡¯t that a good thing?¡± Married? Engagement? Zoya wanted tough. ¡°I just got married to Ragib¡­¡± Mrs. Zhan tried her best to persuade her, ¡°You can get engaged to Ragib first! Ragib is a yboy. There are a few women who have stayed by his side for a long time. Do you hear me? But Zoya, you can receive the blessings of the two families. You can get engaged to him and be his wife in the future! These women can¡¯t ask for anything!¡± Hearing Mrs. Zhan¡¯s anxious look, Zoya smiled and said, ¡°Because it¡¯s my business.¡± She had just been together with Ragib, so why was it that she was about to enter the stage of engagement so soon? They could understand each other themselves and there was no need to ask for their blessings at all. ¡°Zoya¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± Zoya said, ¡°It¡¯s our business that Ragib and I are together. I don¡¯t want to turn this rtionship into a tool for your military and political rtionship. Right now, we¡¯ll be fine. We¡¯ll slowly understand each other and not need your blessings.¡± ¡°Zoya, are you disobedient?¡± Zoya said, ¡°By the way, I¡¯ll answer you right here. I won¡¯t go back to my house!¡± In the end, Zoya hung up the phone heavily. It was quiet outside, and the garden of Happy Community was aze with warm lights. Today was thentern festival, and themunity was very busy. Zoya stood by the window with her eyes getting more and more blurred. She was looking at the happy three families, and the couple in love¡­ ¡°Ragib, so what you said during the day was true¡­ Ragib Family and Zhan Family really wanted to use our marriage.¡± She recalled what Ragib said in the hospital during the day and murmured, ¡°If I didn¡¯t go back, would I be unable to be with you sessfully?¡± Because her family name was Zhan, and she was also the daughter of the Zhan family, she agreed to let them be together. He even had to get them engaged. However, could it be possible for the rtionship between Ragib and her not to involve in the military and political factors? Could there be a love of her own? Zoya stood on the balcony, looking at the lights, and unconsciously turned on Ragib¡¯s phone. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you missing me?¡± Ragib quickly picked it up. ¡°I¡¯m done with work now. If you want to see me, I¡¯ll go over now.¡± His voice was as evil as ever.Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org. ¡°No¡­¡± Zoya¡¯s eyes were hot. ¡°I want to call you. I want to ask you a question.¡± ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°Have you known for a long time that the Ragib and Zhan families are nning to use us to unite through marriage?¡± Ragib stilled for a moment. ¡°Sort of. Both sides are very determined about the marriage alliance between the Ragib and Zhan families. The central side is afraid of the Ragib family, and they want to use the marriage to contain the Ragib family, and the Ragib family wants to take over the central side¡­ So, this is the result that the two sides are looking forward to.¡± Ragib told her about a huge military secret. The Ragib n¡¯s strength also wanted to infiltrate the center. However, Zoya was not interested in these things. Her face did not look very good. ¡°I really hate the taste of these tactics. I used to think that rich and powerful families were so sinister andplicated when I looked at Chloe.¡± ¡°Where there is a man, there will be a battle for power. This will not change in any era Hearing Ragib¡¯s words, Zoya said, ¡°Sure enough, that¡¯s how it is.¡± mes and mes rose from the outside and reflected something twinkling at the bottom of her body. ¡°By the way.¡± Zoya adjusted her mood and asked, ¡°Ragib, if I don¡¯t go back to the Zhan family, will you still chase after me?¡± Ragib was silent for a moment. ¡°Why would you ask that?¡± Zoya tightened her grip on the balcony railing. ¡°Because I¡¯ve thought that you wouldn¡¯t choose to be interested in me. I happen to be the daughter of my family. That¡¯s why you want me to be your girlfriend. If you lose the fact that I¡¯m Commander Zhan¡¯s daughter, do you still want me to be your girlfriend?¡± ¡°I know that for you guys, love is not as important as interest¡± There was silence on the phone. Ragib said, ¡°I said that I wanted you to be my girlfriend. I didn¡¯t say that I wanted you to go back to the Zhan family, did I?¡± Zoa thought for a moment. ¡°No.¡± ¡°Then isn¡¯t it fine?¡± Ragib said. ¡°I only say that if you want me to marry someone through marriage, I can agree to it if it¡¯s you.¡± ¡°If you didn¡¯t go back to the Zhan family, you would still be my girlfriend,¡± Ragib said. ¡°If you weren¡¯t my girlfriend, I wouldn¡¯t go on a blind date or betrothed marriage. Is that clear enough?¡± Zoya¡¯s heart ached for a moment. It was a mncholic and warm feeling. Zoya¡¯s eyes were slightly moist. Tears welled up in her eyes as sheughed. ¡°Is that so, Young Ragib? I¡¯m moved by your words. But if the Ragib Family doesn¡¯t agree, what if I don¡¯t go back to the family and they insist on marriage with Zhan Mei?¡± ¡°Zhan Mei? If I had agreed to go with her, I would have gone back to go on a blind date with her a long time ago.¡± Ragib said, ¡°Why wait for you to agree to be my girlfriend? I¡¯ll bring you home.¡± Zoya nodded. With Ragib¡¯s words, she felt at ease. ¡°Alright¡­¡± Her voice was a little hoarse. ¡°Ragib, all you need to say is that.¡± ¡°Is there any other problem?¡± She said again, ¡°I wanted to ask you another question, but there is no need to ask now. Ragib, I believe this time.¡± No matter how he used to be, as long as he was serious to her now, it was okay. ¡°A little interested. What exactly do you want to ask me?¡± Ragib smiled and said. ¡°No, you don¡¯t have to ask anymore.¡± ¡°So, do you want me to go there now?¡± Outside the Happy Apartment, Ragib¡¯s car was parked outside. Through the car window, he looked at the neighborhood under the lights in front of him. After a while, Zoya¡¯s soft sigh came from the phone. ¡°No, you don¡¯t have toe over. I¡¯m in a mess today¡­ I want to be quiet.¡± Ragib paused for a moment. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll be avable tomorrow. I¡¯ll be looking for you tomorrow.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± ¡°Good night.¡± The phone was quiet for a long time, and a soft reply came from the other end. ¡°Good night.¡± After hanging up the phone, Ragib turned his head and left themunity. Zoya took a deep breath and looked up at the night sky. In fact, she just wanted to ask Ragib, ¡°Did the woman beside him stay for a long time? Will she be the same?¡± This was also a question that Zhan¡¯s wife asked her on the phone. Although she disdained it at that time, she still cared about it in her heart. Chapter 621 However, since Ragib had said that he did not care whether she would return to the Zhan Family or not, then she did not want to ask that question. No matter what, it was fine as Ragib was very serious with her. The next day, the event between her and Ragib was published in a popr magazine named ¡°The Capital Beauty¡±. Although the news came from the Imperial Capital and came from another noble madam, it would always cause a sensation when it came to Ragib¡¯s topic. On the Inte, the gossip media had also made a big fuss about her and Ragib¡¯s rtionship. ¡°Chief editor, why don¡¯t you leave a bitter?¡± After getting off work in the afternoon, Little anxiously ran towards office from outside. Zoya took over the documents on the table and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Is someone outside blocking my way?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it? It¡¯s other media.¡± Ron said, ¡°They can¡¯t find Ragib, so they probably want to ask you. There are very few rumors about Ragib recently. Those media must want to take this opportunity.¡± ¡°Ha.¡± Zoya was well-prepared and fearless. ¡°This is also a joke. As a mediawoman, am now paid attention to by peers.¡± ¡°Chief editor, how do you still have the mood to say these things¡­¡± ¡°What¡¯s there to worry about?¡± Zoya said, ¡°In fact, they dare toe to ¡°Introspection Company¡± to stop the chief editor. They are quite bold, aren¡¯t they?¡± ¡°What should we do now? If it goes on like this, how can you leave?¡± ¡°What media are there outside?¡± Zoya asked. Ron thought for a moment. ¡°Oh, probably those¡­¡± Ron probably said that it was a media house. Upon hearing that, Zoya heard it all from gossip media. Ordinary newspapers or magazines, such as ¡± gown¡± and ¡°City Trade Daily¡± did note¡­ ¡°Really?¡± Zoya raised her head and said, ¡°I used to be a reporter. I know all the people in charge of these gossip media.¡± Zoya opened the desk drawer. There were three mobile phones in it, including private phones, work phones, and the mobile phones used in the media circle. Most of the mobile phones in the media circle were for people who were neither too close nor too close to each other, just like some habits that they knew but were not very familiar with. Zoya found the phone number of the heads of the media and called, ¡°Hello, Mr. Luna, I¡¯m Zoya. Send some reporters to stop me. What do you mean by eating in the samepany?¡± Zoya called one by one. Soon, the gossip reporters outside received their own phone calls and retreated one by one. In less than half an hour, the outside of Admiring was clean. Ron¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°Chief editor-in- chief, you¡¯re really something. I just went out to take a look. The gossip reporters outside have really left.¡± ¡°We¡¯re all in the media industry. It¡¯s impossible to dig out the materials from me.¡± Zoya snorted and picked up her bag and left. On the way back, he received Ragib¡¯s message that [Go out for dinner in the evening and I¡¯ll pick you up at 6 o¡¯clock.] Zoya checked the time. There was still more than an hour left. ¡°Since you don¡¯t have to go back to cook.¡± Zoya thought for a moment and took out the fitness card Chloe gave her from the car. She opened her white teeth and said, ¡°Then go to workout!¡± Ever since she became a chief editor, she rarely travelled around and spent most of her time in the office. She was not married yet. ¡°I can¡¯t go too far!¡± This was a high-level fitness club. Chloe had used to do this behind Aman¡¯s back. In the end, she had to use Zoya¡¯s things as much as she could. Zoya had been running on the treadmill for 20 minutes. When she broke out in a sweat, she was in a good mood. When she stopped, she exhaled a long breath. ¡°It seems that when she is depressed, running¡­ is good.¡± She gasped and picked up the mineral water next to her and took a sip. The ck and orange tracksuit outlined her tight figure. She had a tall and straight chest, a slender waist, and a smooth vest, which showed the woman¡¯s health charm and sexiness. In the gym hall, where music floated, a man with frightening muscles looked at her beautiful figure. With a trace of evil in his eyes, he came over. ¡°Miss, you¡¯re in good health.¡± He leaned on the side with his arms crossed. ¡°But there¡¯s something inharmonious. In this situation, have to ask for private training. If you ask me for help, it won¡¯t take more than half a month, can definitely help you solve this problem¡­¡± When he saw that Zoya was not looking at him, he wrapped his arms around her body and deliberately revealed his body muscles, fully demonstrating his charm. ¡°I¡¯m the best private tutor here. Since you¡¯re a beauty, I can give you a 50% discount¡­¡± ¡°Get out.¡± Zoya twisted the bottle cap of the mineral water and made a sound, neither too loud nor too small. The private teacher was stunned. He narrowed his eyes and said, ¡°Miss, Ie here to find you because I think highly of you¡­¡± ¡°Waiter!¡± Zoya raised her voice. ¡°Someone here is harassing the female members!¡± All the people around looked over. In the end, the private tutor had no choice but to leave with an ashen face. Zoya looked at her phone. There was still some time before Ragib came over, so she sent Rafael a location to share. She pressed the treadmill and nned to run for another ten minutes. After a while, a call jumped out of her phone, which was listening to a song- It was the caller ID of ¡°Father¡±. Zoya¡¯s face froze. It was Commander phone call. She had never received this number since she left the studio. She slowly turned off the treadmill, and her pace also slowed down. Sweat trickled down from her forehead. She looked at the phone for a while, then pressed the answer button, took off the earphones and put them in her ear. ¡°Hello.¡± ¡°Zoya?¡± Commander Zhan¡¯s voice came from the other side of the phone. ¡°Yes.¡± Zoya answered. The conversation between her and her stepfather, whichsted for several years, was so strange. She just called a stranger. ¡°Your mom is ill, she¡¯ll be back soon.¡± Zhan tone was almost an order. Zoya was stunned for a moment. Suddenly, she felt a roar in her head. She cried, ¡°What? My mother is sick? What¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°She suddenly fainted today,¡± Commander Zhan said. ¡°The doctor¡¯s diagnosis is a little serious. She said she wanted to see you.¡± ¡°He fell down all of a sudden?¡± Although Zoya was angry with her mother, when she heard that her mother, who was far away in the Zhan Family, suddenly fell down, she was seriously ill and her face changed in an instant. ¡°What do you mean she suddenly fell down?¡± Zoya cried, ¡°She called me yesterday and I was fine. Why did she suddenly fall ill? Isn¡¯t there an affection between you two? Didn¡¯t you care about her? Why is she sick? Is it serious?¡± Commander Commander Zhan listened to her questioning and kept silent for a moment, continuing to say coldly, ¡°No one found it before. The doctor said it was atent disease. If you still want to see her,e back early to see her.¡± After that, he hung up the phone! Zoya suddenly fell to her knees, and her eyes were shining fiercely. ¡°Should I ask her to go back to see her mother? The hidden disease? What? Cancer?¡± She only had this mother. They had depended on each other since they were young. Even though she had married Commander Zhanter and ignored herself after living a morous life, Zoya was actually happy for her to marry a man who loved her¡­ There were some exmations behind her- ¡°It¡¯s Ragib!¡± ¡°It¡¯s that Ragib. I can¡¯t believe it¡­¡± Some of the female members around looked at Ragib who came here and blushed. They covered their mouths in surprise and said, ¡°Oh my god, it¡¯s really that Ragib!¡± As for the club manager and some waiters, when they saw the maning with the guards, they were even more respectful!Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. The manager greeted him immediately. ¡°Young Ragib, may ask why you are here at our fitness club¡­¡± Ragib strode in and looked at the people around him as if they were air. ¡°Where¡¯s Zoya?¡± ¡°It turns out that Ragib came for Miss Zhan. Miss Zhan is here¡­¡± The manager immediately led Ragib to Zoya¡¯s side. Ragib frowned as he looked at Zoya, who was kneeling on the treadmill. He hade early in order to give her a surprise and like, but he did not expect to see her disappointed face¡­ ¡°By the way, let me treat all of you to a drink!¡± Ragib¡¯s face lit up with a brilliant smile. He pointed to the bar opposite the fitness club and said, ¡°I know the owner of that bar. Remember all my bills!¡± ¡°Oh! Is Ragib for real?¡± ¡°Young Ragib is so generous! He¡¯s so handsome!¡± ¡°Okay, Ragib!¡± Soon, the male and female members in the running area went out. Naturally, everyone also saw today¡¯s news¡­ and had heard about Ragib and Zoya. Hearing this, the manager of the fitness club immediately said, ¡°Young Ragib, please feel free to do whatever you like. If you have anything to say, please tell me.¡± Ragib looked at Zoya¡¯s disappointed figure as she sat down on a gym chair next to her. He crossed his fingers and looked at her. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? was thinking of giving you a surprise earlier. What happened?¡± Zoya did not say a word. After Ragib sent those people out, other than the guards, the two of them were the only ones left in the surroundings. The atmosphere was very quiet. ¡°You¡¯ve lost money?¡± Ragib smiled and said. ¡°My mother is sick¡­¡± Zoya said in a low voice. Ragib had originally wanted to joke with her, but when he heard her words, the smile on his face froze. ¡°Just now, my father¡­ Commander Zhan called,¡± Zoya said, ¡°They said my mother suddenly fainted today, and the doctor said that it might be a hidden disease, very serious¡­¡± Ragib frowned. ¡°Commander Commander Zhan said that?¡± Zoya nodded and bit her lip. ¡°I¡¯m angry with my mother, but she¡¯s still my mother. I hope she¡¯ll be fine¡­ If anything happens to her, I¡­¡± The rest of the sentence went on. Her eyes were red. ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± Ragib came over and helped her up. ¡°Let¡¯s go eat first.¡± After changing her clothes, Zoya and Ragib walked out of the gym club in a trance. Zoya¡¯s car drove to a guard. Zoya sat in Ragib¡¯s car, silent all the way. Ragib watched as she kept rubbing her phone¡¯s screen with her thumb. ¡°If you want to make a call, then make a call to your mother. No matter what kind of illness she¡¯s in, she can¡¯t even speak, can she? Since you¡¯re worried, then call her yourself¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m worried¡­¡± Zoya choked with sobs. ¡°I¡¯m worried that I won¡¯t be able to take it if I hear that she¡¯s in a bad condition. I only have this mother. If she¡¯s gone, I don¡¯t know how I¡¯ll see the truth.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t think of the bad side, and don¡¯t make any guesses. Call him and ask him first.¡± Ragib said, ¡°Perhaps the situation is not as serious as you think.¡± ¡°But, if my mother really¡­¡± Zoya bit her lip. ¡°Actually, my mother called me yesterday and asked me to go back to the house, but I was very angry when they asked me to marry her as their daughter.¡± Ragib looked at her from the rearview mirror and did not say anything. ¡°Maybe.¡± The more Zoya spoke, the more worried she became. ¡°Maybe she had already known about her illness, because she knew I would not go back to her house¡­ She even asked me to go back.¡± ¡°What are you thinking about?¡± Ragib said, ¡°I feel that she has an incurable disease and want you to go back to see her for thest time.¡± Zoya¡¯s eyes slowly widened. Although she had thought that it was possible. But he didn¡¯t dare to say it out loud. Ragib was right what she was worried about. She was stunned for a moment. ¡°No, it can¡¯t be¡­¡± ¡°Since you believe it won¡¯t happen, you won¡¯t worry about it here. Worry is the most useless thing. Call him and ask him about the situation.¡± Ragib said seriously, ¡°No matter what it is, you will regret it if you avoid it.¡± Chapter 622 Zoya bit her lip. She was really afraid of face-to-face. Faced with the fact that she would lose her mother¡­ She was even more afraid of hearing Mrs. Zhan¡¯s weak voice. However, after a long time, she pulled out Mrs. Zhan¡¯s phone. ¡°Hello, I¡¯m a servant of the Zhan family¡­¡± A familiar servant¡¯s voice came from the phone. ¡°Aunt Hua?¡± Zoya pressed her lips. ¡°Where is my mother?¡± ¡°Oh, it¡¯s Miss Zoya!¡± The servant on the phone was very excited. ¡°Oh, madam, she¡­¡± At the same time, there came another faint voice. ¡°Is it Zoya¡¯s phone number¡­ Give me¡­ cough-cough¡­¡± Zoya¡¯s heart skipped a beat. On the other side of the phone, Aunt said, ¡°Madam, you¡¯re not in good health. I¡¯ll pick it up for you.¡± ¡°No, thanks. I want to talk to Zoya ..¡± Mrs. Zhan said in a low voice, as if person¡­¡± she was ill. Inside the car, when Zoya heard this, she clenched her fists tightly. It was as if there was a needle stabbing into her heart. Her mother had always been a delicate and beautiful woman, and she had always been too optimistic. Now, hearing her sick voice on the phone, Zoya¡¯s heart was bleeding¡­ ¡°Hello, Zoya? Ahem, Ahem, Ahem¡­¡± Mrs. Zhan took the phone. Ragib probably heard a little noise from her phone and frowned. Zoya held back her red eyes and asked Mrs. Zhan calmly, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? He said you were ill. Is it serious? Didn¡¯t you call me yesterday?¡± ¡°Errr¡­ Ahem.¡± Zhan¡¯s mother coughed heavily. ¡°I don¡¯t have anything to do usually, except that faintedst night. The doctor said¡­ it might be some hidden disease. I¡¯ve gone back to have a test.¡± ¡°Do you need a test to know what¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Zoya¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°Why is it like this? Aren¡¯t you doing very well in the family? Why are you suddenly so sick now? What did the family do to you?¡± ¡°Zoya¡­ Don¡¯t say that. Your father is very kind to me.¡± Mrs. Zhan said softly, ¡°I made you worry.¡± ¡°That¡¯s what you¡¯re still talking about!¡± Zoya eximed. ¡°Do you know why I can leave the studio without worrying? It¡¯s because I know he treats you well and you won¡¯t be treated badly by him. That¡¯s why I can leave the studio without having to worry¡­¡± ¡°Zoya¡­¡± ¡°What do you want me to do?¡± Zoya asked. ¡°Why don¡¯t you take care of yourself?¡± ¡°s.¡± Mrs. Zhan sighed softly and said in a long voice, ¡°Birth, aging, illness, and death. Everyone is inevitable. Don¡¯t be too sad. Maybe I¡¯m not seriously ill and will soon be cured.¡± But the more Mrs. Zhan said, the more worried Zoya became. ¡°But I¡¯m very happy now.¡± Mrs. Zhan coughed and said, ¡°Because you have a boyfriend and someone you like¡­ I¡¯m afraid that you will continue to be single. No one will take care of you and no one will help you.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry about me, okay?¡± Zoya gritted her teeth. As strong as she was, she could only shed tears. ¡°I¡¯m fine. You¡¯re the one who made me worry.¡± ¡°It¡¯s mother¡¯s fault¡­¡± ¡°You¡¯re still saying this!¡± Zoya¡¯s heart ached and she could not say anything more. ¡°Forget it. I¡¯lle back and see you tomorrow.¡± ¡°No, Zoya, don¡¯t want to dy your time¡­¡± ¡°I just want to go back to see you!¡± Zoya said, ¡°Do you think I want to go back to my house?¡± With red eyes, Zoya hung up the phone sadly and angrily. Maybe when a person was ill, he or she would feel depressed. Zoya didn¡¯t have much dinner outside that night. After Ragib sent her back to the ¡°Happy Community¡±, she sat in the living room with her eyes full of tears. Ragib didn¡¯t say anything else. He poured her a ss of hot water and ced it in front of her. ¡°Drink some water.¡± Zoya held the cup. It was warm. ¡°Ragib, I want to go back to the Zhan family tomorrow.¡± ¡°Then let¡¯s go back.¡± Ragib had already heard her call when he was in the car. He was not surprised at her decision at all. ¡°That¡¯s your mother. No matter how angry you are, if she¡¯s really ill, you should go back and see her.¡± Zoya lowered her head and her ck hair fell from both sides to block her face. She had a charming face and was biting her red lips tightly. Zoya, who was usually strong, now revealed a weakness that she had never felt before in front of Ragib¡­ She put her hair behind her ear and sniffed. ¡°I am very worried about her. In fact, I know that she married themander because of me. She is afraid that I will grow up in a family without father¡¯s love.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Ragib nodded and drank the whiskey that he had brought over and ced here. ¡°Most mothers would do this. It¡¯s very normal.¡± ¡°You¡¯re right. She¡¯s my mom. She¡¯s my mom anyway,¡± said Zoya. ¡°I always thought she was doing well in the house¡­ I was really worried that something might happen to her.¡± ¡°The Zhan family will get her the best doctor,¡± Ragib said. ¡°I¡¯ve rarely talked to her over the years. I¡¯m also angry when she calls. I don¡¯t want to answer¡­¡± Zoya said, ¡°If something happens to her this time, I don¡¯t know if I¡¯ll feel guilty.¡± The whiskey in Ragib¡¯s cup was as eye- catching and captivating as gold. Ragib frowned. ¡°Do O you know that you are now holding a tent full of negative energy?¡± Ragib put down the cup and said, ¡°Think about it in a positive way!¡± Zoya raised her head and slowly looked at Ragib. ¡°Will something happen to my mother¡­¡± ¡°If you are afraid of guilt in the future, then go back to see her as soon as possible.¡± Ragib said, ¡°What¡¯s the use of regretting and whiskey that he had brought over and ced here. ¡°Most mothers would do this. It¡¯s very normal.¡± ¡°You¡¯re right. She¡¯s my mom. She¡¯s my mom anyway,¡± said Zoya. ¡°I always thought she was doing well in the house¡­ I was really worried that something might happen to her.¡± ¡°The Zhan family will get her the best doctor,¡± Ragib said. ¡°I¡¯ve rarely talked to her over the years. I¡¯m also angry when she calls. I don¡¯t want to answer¡­¡± Zoya said, ¡°If something happens to her this time, I don¡¯t know if I¡¯ll feel guilty.¡± The whiskey in Ragib¡¯s cup was as eye- catching and captivating as gold. Ragib frowned. ¡°Do you know that you are now holding a tent full of negative energy?¡± Ragib put down the cup and said, ¡°Think about it in a positive way!¡± Zoya raised her head and slowly looked at Ragib. ¡°Will something happen to my mother¡­¡± ¡°If you are afraid of guilt in the future, then go back to see her as soon as possible.¡± Ragib said, ¡°What¡¯s the use of regretting and feeling guilty?¡± His opinion was always so decisive! Zoya took a deep breath and nodded. ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Yes, it¡¯s fine as long as you¡¯ve thought it through.¡± Ragib said, ¡°Besides, your stepfather is the Commander. Can¡¯t he hire the best doctor for your mother?¡± ¡± ¡°If you want to go back and take a look at her, then go back tomorrow,¡± Ragib said. ¡°Ragib.¡± Zoya looked at him and suddenly said, ¡°Can you go back with me?¡± Seeing that she didn¡¯t seem to be joking, Ragib asked, ¡°Are you serious? Do you want me to apany you back to the Zhan family?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t I apany you back to the Ragib n as well?¡± ¡°What¡¯s the reason?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t like the Zhan family.¡± Zoya lowered her head and said, ¡°I have been away from the studio for several years. I fell out with Commander Zhan at that time. I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on with the Zhan family when I go back now.¡± Perhaps, it would be much better if someone apanied her back to the Zhan family.? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. Ragib walked up to her, put down the ss in her hand, and held her hand. ¡°If this is what you¡¯re thinking, then I can go to Zhan¡¯s house with you.¡± Zoya looked at him in surprise. ¡°Really?¡± She didn¡¯t really believe it. Because in the past, when she looked at Ragib, he always seemed to be wandering amongst the flowers. But when they were together, she realized that in fact, Ragib was quite busy¡­ ¡°Of course. By the way, I¡¯ll go to the Zhan family in the Central Military Region to take a look at the enemy?¡± Ragib says with a seemingly rxed smile. Zoyaughed. ¡°Enemies?¡± ¡°Of course it¡¯s an enemy.¡± Ragib said, ¡°There is no marriage alliance between me and the Zhan n. A person who suspects the Ragib n is naturally an enemy.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll do whatever you want me to do,¡± said Zoya. ¡°I don¡¯t care about military or political affairs, and don¡¯t care what you¡¯re doing at my house. I just want someone to apany me and take my boyfriend to see my mom.¡± Ragib nodded. ¡°Sure, I am very satisfied with this statement.¡± ¡°So, do you really agree?¡± Zoya looked at her. Ragib stood up, picked up his phone and made a call. ¡°Book a few tickets tomorrow, first ss¡­¡± Zoya looked at him, her ck eyes wide open. Ragib hung up the phone and said to her, ¡°Don¡¯t worry now. I¡¯ll put down everything tomorrow and apany you on a trip.¡± Zoya slowly stood up and walked in front of Ragib, staring at him with hazy eyes. Ragib¡¯s lips slowly curled up. ¡°I¡¯m too moved. I want to devote myself to you? Thene on- As soon as he opened his arms. ¡°Turn around,¡± said Zoya. Ragib didn¡¯t know what this woman was up to. But looking at her red eyes, she decided to follow her behavior tonight and ept her unreasonable request first. ¡°Aye, alright.¡± Ragib turned around and let out a long sigh. ¡°If you want to hit me and vent your anger, then do it. Tonight, I will give you onest chance to hit me, even though the pain might be on your hands-¡± But a warm and soft body was approaching him from behind. He was hugged from behind. It blocked Ragib¡¯s throat. Ragib¡¯s expression disappeared. Holding Ragib in her arms, Zoya buried her face in his back and breathed deeply. ¡°Thank you,¡± she said. Her hair fell behind her. The color of the hair was the same as her thick ck eyshes, beautiful and natural. However, there was a hint of moistness in her beautiful eyshes. With her body leaning against Ragib¡¯s back, the warmth and fragrance gently brushed past Ragib¡¯s breath. Ragib turned around and held her in his arms. ¡°There¡¯s no need to be so polite to me.¡± Zoya seemed to have taken off her steel armor. She trembled slightly in her arms and said, ¡°Thank you very much, Ragib.¡± Ragib raised her head. ¡°Then I¡¯ll apany you to the Zhan family. Can you promise me one thing?¡± ¡°What?¡± Zoya¡¯s eyshes fluttered gently, but her big eyes appeared even brighter. The beauty in front of Ragib¡¯s eyes was crying, which made Ragib¡¯s heart move. ¡°Give me a kiss!¡± He held her face and directly kissed her lips. First, he kissed her on the side of her lips, lingering and sucking. Perhaps no matter how strong a woman was, whether she was a white-cor worker in the workce, or a rich woman or a merchant, she always had the upper hand. But in front of men they liked, she always had a soft side¡­ Zoya did not move. She epted Ragib¡¯s kiss and ced her hand on his shoulder. Ragib kissed her lips for a while before using the tip of his tongue to pry open her white teeth. He entered forcefully and swept through the sweetness in her mouth¡­ During the process, he was overbearing and bold, yet it made one unable to stop thinking about it. Zoya clutched his clothes tightly. For a split second, her consciousness wavered and she wanted to hand herself over to Ragib. But noticing that she was slightly stiff, Ragib finally stopped the car and let her go. ¡°I said I won¡¯t force you. I¡¯ll wait for the day when you really give it to me¡­¡± Zoya opened her mouth, but she didn¡¯t say anything in the end. She was stunned and nodded. Ragib, who respected her so much, was truly worthy of her liking. ¡°So, you can take what I gave you. That¡¯s my gift to you.¡± Ragib said, ¡°But if you don¡¯t take it, will think that you are guarding against me and leaving a way out for yourself.¡± Zoya looked at his face. ¡°¡­ What are you talking about?¡± ¡°For example, you said you wanted to return it to me.¡± Ragib looked at her very seriously. ¡°You don¡¯t intend to return to the Zhan family, nor do you intend to give me a valuable gift. Are you afraid that you won¡¯t be able to afford it after you part ways with me in the future?¡± Zoya looked at him and was at a loss for words. ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about the fact that I never take back what sent out, but let¡¯s start right now. I hope that you won¡¯t leave yourself a way out with me,¡± Ragib said. ¡°Just follow me without hesitation. There¡¯s no need for us to have a way out.¡± Since he had made her his girlfriend, he would naturally treat her seriously. Zoya nodded. ¡°Okay.¡± Chapter 623 After returning to her room, Zoya took out the gift box. Ragib stood behind her. Zoya walked up to him and said, ¡°Look, here it is.¡± Ragib opened the box lid. There was a circle of expensive red ne with an expensive seal inside. Each seal was embedded in the hollow tinum made of rose gold, which was beautiful and elegant. The token at the end of the chain was marked with the sign of a luxury brand. Ragib picked up the ne, went around her neck, and put it around her neck. Pushing her in front of the mirror, he looked at her. ¡°Tsk, tsk.¡± He sighed as he looked at her beautiful neck and ne. Panicking, Zoya asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? It doesn¡¯t look good.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve got a good eye!¡± Finally, Ragib patted her shoulder. ¡°Stop plucking it. Just wear it. I think this chain will be born for you. There¡¯s no need for other women to buy it.¡± Zoya was amused again. The dark red seal reflected the color of lips, making her look stunningly charming. The next day, Zoya arranged everything in the newspaper and set off with Ragib to City. It Was The Capital Of Country. This ce was the core of the Central regime, and was also the strongest gathering ce for the military, political, and business circles in the three realms. From the Emperor Family that dominated America business, to the Zhan Family in the Central Military Region, they were all in the Imperial Capital. However, City was the international metropolis with Goals and as the best in the country. The Ragib Family¡¯s influence in that city was huge as well, and it also had the connections of the businessmunity¡­. In the central military region of Sovereign Capital, Commander¡¯s Residence ¨C Zhan¡¯s Residence. When Zoya and Ragib arrived at the Zhan family¡¯s house that afternoon, Commander Zhan¡¯s first subordinate, Lieutenant Colonel, had already led his men to wee them at the gate. After Zoya and Ragib got out of the car, Lieutenant Colonel gave a military salute and said, ¡°Hello, Miss Zhan Mei. Wee back. Colonel Ragib, wee to Zhan home.¡± Zoya took a look at the magnificent Zhan Family, which she had left for several years, and felt a little emotional. Compared to the grand atmosphere of the Ragib family, the Zhan family was solemn and guarded everywhere. ¡°Mm.¡± Zoya nodded in a neutral manner. ¡°Where¡¯s my mom? How is she doing now?¡± Ragib nced at Zhan¡¯s house. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. You¡¯re back. Can¡¯t I see your mother?¡± Lieutenant Colonel said, ¡°Madam is at home today, and the doctor came to see her in the morning. However, when he heard that Colonel wasing, he had already put down his military affairs and waited at the Family¡¯s home.¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± Ragibughed. ¡°Commander Zhan is giving too much face.¡± Lieutenant Colonel stood straight to the side, still sounding like a soldier. ¡°Miss Zoya, Colonel Ragib, pleasee in.¡± Zoya couldn¡¯t wait to walk into the door of Zhan Family, which she had been away for several years. In the hall, the dignified Commander Zhan was waiting there. He was dressed in military uniform and had deep facial features. Zhan Mei is also here. The two servants were standing beside Zhan Mei. Commander Zhan was waiting for the arrival of Zoya and Ragib with his daughter. Aftering in, Lieutenant Colonel went up and made a salute. ¡°Commander, Miss Zoya and Colonel Ragib are here.¡± Ragib and came up, Ragib gave a casual military salute and said with a smile, ¡°Commander Zhan, I¡¯m sorry to disturb you. I¡¯ve been hearing the name of Commander Zhan in the Central Military Region. It can be said that he has an awe- inspiring reputation in all directions. It¡¯s my honor to meet you today.¡± Commander Commander Zhan¡¯s serious face twitched the corner of his lips. ¡°Young Ragib, it¡¯s not easy to get your Ragib Family¡¯s attention. When ites to authority, how can your familypare with the Ragib Family? And how can Ipare with General Ragib?¡± ¡°No, my father has always mentioned you, Commander Zhan. I really admire you.¡± Ragib said courteously, ¡°This time, I came with Zoya and also brought my father¡¯s greetings to Commander Zhan. Last time, Commander Zhan didn¡¯te to the Ragib Family. It¡¯s really a pity.¡± Off to the side, Zhan Mei threw a nce at her and her attitude was extremely cold. ¡°Ragib, you¡¯ve even rejected our blind date. my father had gone, wouldn¡¯t that have lost all of our face?¡± Her face was clean, and her eyes were full of hatred. When said this, her eyes were full of resentment towards Ragib. However, when she nced at Zoya, she was filled with hatred! Zoya ignored her and looked at Commander Zhan. ¡°I went to see my mother.¡± When Zoya left, she said to Ragib, ¡°I went to see my mom. Do you want to go with me?¡± Ragib brought only two guards with him this time. He looked at Commander Zhan and said to Zoya with a smile, ¡°I want to talk to Commander Zhan. You go to see your mother first, and I¡¯ll go to Madam Zhanter.¡± ¡°All right.¡± Zoya nodded and left immediately. From the beginning to the end, he had never called his father Commander Zhan. Zhan Mei looked at the back of Zoya angrily. ¡°Dad, look at my sister, she¡­¡± Commander Commander Zhan frowned. Obviously, the rtionship between Zoya and her stepfather was bad. Ragib listened to Zhan Mei¡¯s words and exined on Zoya¡¯s behalf, ¡°Miss Zhan Mei, Zoya¡¯s mother is ill. She is anxious. I think that the Zhan family will not be understanding of her, right?¡± Zhan Mei snorted. ¡°Of course you speak for her. Just like when I went to City to have a blind date with you, you refused me. Have you ever cared about my face, and now you look down on my family?¡± ¡°It¡¯s about the blind date. You can¡¯t say that.¡± Ragib said, ¡°I like Zoya, of course I have to tell you and the Zhan family about this. I can¡¯t pretend to be Zoya and then I¡¯ll go on a blind date with you. I think this is the greatest disrespect to the Zhan family.¡± Ragib was sinister and crafty. With just a few words, he spoke of his rtionship with Zoya in broad daylight! Although it was originally bright. ¡°You¡¯re right!¡± Zhan Mei said angrily, ¡°Zoya didn¡¯t like you when I first went to the Military Region in City. Why are you two together now? It¡¯s not that she wants to take me away, it¡¯s just that you two are working together to cheat me.¡± ¡°Mei !¡± Commander Commander Zhan spoke and stopped her. ¡°This is Colonel Ragib. Don¡¯t be rude!¡± They were all yelled at by themander. Zhan Mei¡¯s face changes color. But he didn¡¯t dare to retort. Instead, he gave a military salute to and said, ¡°Supremacy.¡± Ragib¡¯s smile grew even brighter. ¡°Commander Zhan, you¡¯re too polite. No matter how you put it, I did know Zhan Mei in the past and treated her as a friend. There¡¯s no need for you to salute me.¡± ¡°Mei does like you. You don¡¯t need to care about some personal feelings,¡± Commander Commander Zhan said. ¡°I don¡¯t care. You don¡¯t have to care.¡± ¡°Please sit, Colonel Ragib¡± Commander Zhan led Ragib to the reception room and said to the servant at the same time, ¡°Serve tea.¡± The style of Zhan Family was based on the retro decoration, as well as the strictness of the servants and guards. After sitting down in the living room, Ragib looked at the paintings hanging on the wall with a smile on his face. It was unknown what he was thinking about. As for Zhan Mei, she was ring at him the entire time. Commander Zhan said, ¡°Mei, you go out. Your sister is back. Let¡¯s have a good time together.¡± ¡°What?¡± Zhan was dissatisfied. ¡°Dad, don¡¯t you know that she¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go.¡± It was Commander order. Zhan Mei bit her lips and didn¡¯t dare to resist her father, so she had to go. In the reception room, Commander received Ragib who came from City. Except for the servants, only Lieutenant Colonel was left. But obviously, Lieutenant Colonel was always by his side. ¡°I¡¯d like to ask, Colonel Ragib, are you here to meet me in the position of the Ragib family or as Zoya¡¯s boyfriend?¡± Commander Zhan asked. ¡°There are both possibilities.¡± Ragib said, ¡°My father asked me to greet Commander Zhan on behalf of Zhan Family. And he also asked me to talk about the marriage on behalf of Zhan Family. Is this the intention or the decision of Zhan Family? Secondly, Zoya wants toe back to see her mother. I alsoe back as her boyfriend to apany her.¡± Speaking of this, he smiled again. ¡°Yes, she wants to take me to see her mother.¡± Commander Commander Zhan frowned. ¡°What, General Ragib wants to ask if Zhan Family¡¯s proposal of finding a blind date with the Ragib Family is my intention, or is it the central intention?¡± Commander Zhan said, ¡°Isn¡¯t the Ragib Family clear about this?¡± The Ragib Family was obviously aware of this, but Ragib wanted to personally exin it to thismander. Ragib asked, ¡°Can you tell me what you want me to do?¡± ¡°The central ce, of course, wants our two families to unite by marriage.¡± There was a hint of a smile on Commander Zhan¡¯s majestic face. ¡°After all, as thergest military family in the country, our alliance is harmless. In addition, if the central ce hears of Zhan mei falling in love with you, it¡¯s natural that it¡¯s our blessing.¡± ¡°Oh, it¡¯s actually a blessing.¡± Ragibughed. ¡°I thought the central government wouldn¡¯t believe the Ragib n¡­¡± Thest sentence was meaningful. ¡°n Ragib, you must be joking.¡± At that time, Commander Commander Zhan would not admit the central suspicion. ¡°The central government, of course, believed that we attached great importance to the military region and knew that the children of the Zhan and Ragib families were not married, so the central government specially arranged a marriage between our two families. This is the central government¡¯s intention.¡± Ragib did not reply. He used the cup cover to pull out the tea and noodles. ¡°This time, I¡¯m here as Zoya¡¯s boyfriend. I¡¯ll make it clear again that I¡¯m not going to marry Zhan Mei.¡± ¡°No, since Colonel Ragib likes Zoya, we won¡¯t force him.¡± Commander Zhan said, ¡°On the contrary, we will help you and Zoya. This is also the will of Zoya¡¯s mother and I.¡± Ragib¡¯s ck eyes slightly narrowed. ¡°Oh?¡± ¡°In fact, Zoya¡¯s mother is not sick¡± Commander Zhan suddenly said, ¡°We just want Zoya toe back and get you engaged.¡± Ragib was silent for a while. Then, he suddenly smiled and put down his teacup.Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org. ¡°Engagement? Is this the Zhan family¡¯s decision?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± ¡°Then do you know that I will agree?¡± Ragib asked themander. ¡°You will.¡± Commander Zhan said, ¡°If you like Zoya, and the Ragib Family doesn¡¯t want the central suspicion.¡± Ragib saw it. Commander, an old fox, also knew the Ragib Family¡¯s scruples. However, Ragib had never liked to be threatened by anything. ¡°What if I don¡¯t agree?¡± Ragib stared at Commander Zhan¡¯s face. ¡°After all, Zoya and I haven¡¯t known each other for a long time. We need to have a solid understanding before we can get engaged. This will probably be what Zoya wants to say. She won¡¯t agree to your Zhan Family¡¯s engagement like this.¡± She didn¡¯t want him to touch her at all. Why would she be engaged to him? Although, as a member of the Ragib Family, he had a reason to arrange marriage for the Ragib Family- ¡°She can¡¯t be willful. She has to think for her family.¡± Commander Zhan said, ¡°She has been the boss of the Zhan family for so many years.¡± As Zoya¡¯s boyfriend, Ragib felt that she had a responsibility to say a few words to Zoya. ¡°Commander Zhan, that¡¯s not right, isn¡¯t it? As far as I know, she left the Zhan family at that time, and you didn¡¯t force her to stay, did you?¡± ¡°It¡¯s Zoya who wants to leave on her own.¡± ¡°No matter what she did, she didn¡¯t fulfill your wishes.¡± Ragib smiled. ¡°Besides, weren¡¯t you all focused on Miss Zhan Mei after all these years ofmanding the army? Didn¡¯t you all care about Zoya¡¯s life outside for the past few years? Isn¡¯t it inappropriate for you all to force her to get engaged to me right now?¡± Ragib was tall and strong. Wearing a casual shirt and trousers, he looked very arrogant and noble with his legs crossed. Commander Zhan had long heard of the personality of Ragib. This was a man who didn¡¯t even listen to his father General Ragib. It was impossible for the Zhan family to force him to do so. She could only persuade him with Zoya¡¯s words¡­ Chapter 624 ¡°Ragib, this is about Zoya and Zhan Family. You don¡¯t have to go into details now,¡± Commander Zhan said. ¡°Now, the Zhan Family wants to bring her back and fulfill your wish. In order to give the central government an answer as soon as possible, you must get engaged as soon as possible. What do you think, Colonel Ragib?¡± Ragib sighed, picked up his cup and took a sip of tea. For a moment, he didn¡¯t say anything. ¡°As for the Ragib family, I don¡¯t think it¡¯s a problem. General Ragib should be like me, and I hope that you can marry into the Zhan family.¡± Commander Zhan said, ¡°Ragib, if you agree, I will immediately take the contract to General and confirm the time of your engagement.¡± Ragibughed twice and raised his deep, ck eyes. ¡°Commander Zhan, are you sure you don¡¯t intend to ask your daughter Zoya¡¯s opinion and decide to let her be engaged to me now?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you want to be engaged to her, Colonel Ragib?¡± Commander Zhan also asked him, knowing what he meant to Zoya. ¡°That¡¯s another story.¡± Ragib said, ¡°To be honest, knew Zoya a long time ago, but it has not been more than two weeks since I confirmed the rtionship between my boyfriend and girlfriend. She is still at the stage when I am contacting and understanding each other.¡± Commander Commander Zhan¡¯s thick eyebrows frowned. ¡°You can be engaged and then cultivate a rtionship.¡± ¡°She¡¯s your daughter. You should understand what kind of character she has as amander, right?¡± Ragib put down his cup and analyzed the situation calmly. ¡°Firstly, she isn¡¯t as infatuated with me as I was with Miss Zhan Mei for many years. Secondly, Zoya has a strong sense of security. Although she¡¯s my girlfriend now, she may not necessarily agree to be engaged to me immediately.¡± Unlike Aman and Chloe, the two of them were deeply in love with each other. He just wished he could stick to her all the time¡­ In the final analysis, Zoya only remembered that she just liked him a little, but she still didn¡¯t like him-she was still testing him. However, as a militarymander, it was not an exaggeration to say that he had the ability to read people¡¯s minds. He looked at Ragib for a while and then walked to a screen with ink patterns in front of him. He stood there with his hands sped behind his back. ¡°But, Colonel Ragib, you can persuade her, right?¡± ¡°Zoya is my girlfriend now.¡± Ragib reminded him. ¡°By right, I should have tried my best to make her happy. Standing on her side is the best way for boyfriends to love their girlfriends, not to stand on the side of your Zhan family and do something that makes her unhappy or unwilling, isn¡¯t that right?¡± Commander Commander Zhan snorted. ¡°But from a man¡¯s point of view, it¡¯s beneficial for you to get engaged to her, isn¡¯t it?¡± ¡°Oh? How do you say that?¡± Ragib¡¯s gaze swept over Zoya with a sharp gaze. Commander knew deeply well that if a man liked a woman, he wanted to own her, not to mention a man like Ragib. ¡°If you like her, she will be engaged to you and your fiancee in the future.¡± Commander Zhan said, ¡°To some extent, you don¡¯t have to worry about the appearance of other men who like her, because she is already your fiancee and basically belongs to you.¡± Ragib¡¯s hand held the cup lid and stopped in midair. A faint smile tugged at the corner of his mouth. ¡°This sounds quite a tempting excuse.¡± ¡°I see,¡± Rnd said. Through the long corridor in the back yard of Zhan Family, there were guards standing in every ce. Themander¡¯s mansion was heavily guarded. Seeing Zoya, every guard on each station raised their hands and saluted, ¡°Hello, Miss Zoya.¡± Although she had been away from the studio for several years, all this was an exceptionally familiar situation to Zoya. But now, she was in no mood to sigh or miss anything. She couldn¡¯t wait to ask, ¡°Where¡¯s my mother?¡± ¡°Madame is in the garden.¡± One of the guards said. Zoya ran towards him again. The Zhan family¡¯s garden was enveloped in the early winter sunshine. The seasonal cypresses of four seasons brought a picture that looked like the spring. The scenery was beautiful, full, gentle, and pleasing to the eye. The Commander¡¯s wife, who was wearing an exquisite coat and having her hair coiled up, was sitting at a stone table in the garden. She was flipping through a magazine and there was a cup of coffee beside her. A close-fitting servant was standing next to her. She was smiling and talking to the servant next to her. The warm afternoon sunshine fell between her eyebrows, spreading a touch of love and tenderness.Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. Unlike some rich madams, she was dignified and dignified in temperament. Like all the important political madams, she would not deliberately decorate the jewelry chief. Instead, she was partial to taste and aura. ¡°Mom!¡± ¡°Mom!¡± Her beautiful voice cut through the quiet air in the garden. Madam Zhan turned around, and so did Aunt, the servant. Zoya¡¯s heart burned with anxiety when she thought of the fact that she had a serious illness in the Zhan Family. ¡°Oh, Ms. Zoya is back.¡± Aunt said excitedly, ¡°Madam, Ms. Zoya is really back.¡± Zhan¡¯s wife stood up with joy on her face. ¡°Zoya?¡± Zoya rushed over and said, ¡°Mom, how are you? Are you all right? Sh*t!¡± Seeing Mrs. Zhan, whose face was ruddy and even more beautiful than before, Zoya suddenly braked and almost fell down! The guards standing around the garden looked over. When they saw that everything was fine, they turned back and stood straight again. Zhan immediately came forward and held Zoya, who almost fell. ¡°Zoya, look at you. How old you are. Why are you still so reckless? As a girl, you should walk more politely.¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± Zoya was furious. She waved her hand away and looked at Mrs. Zhan in front of her. ¡°Wait a minute. Didn¡¯t you say that you were sick? Can¡¯t you get out of bed? Do you have cancer? Why are you still sitting in the garden basking in the sun? Why can¡¯t I see that you are not sick?¡± The servant next to Mrs. Zhan was Aunt, who was talking to Zoya on the phone. After seeing the situation, Aunt said hesitantly, ¡°Miss Zoya, in fact, his wife¡­¡± ¡°Zoya, I didn¡¯t feel so well yesterday,¡± Mrs. Zhan said with a smile. ¡°But the doctor said that misdiagnosed him. I just caught a cold and it wasn¡¯t that serious¡­¡± ¡°What?¡± Zoya opened her eyes wide and looked at Mrs. Zhan from head to toe. ¡°You just feel a cold? Are you okay now?¡± Mrs. Zhan nodded and said, ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Is it not a hidden serious disease? And it¡¯s not cancer?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not that serious,¡± said Mrs. Zhan with a gentle smile, ¡°I said it was a misdiagnose. Last night, I took some medicine to rest and now I¡¯m all right.¡± Zoya felt that she had beenpletely deceived. Her hands trembled in anger as she pointed at Mrs. Zhan. Then, she pointed at Aunt and said, ¡°Alright, then you¡¯re just tricking me back, aren¡¯t you? Is it wrong to say that I¡¯m seriously ill? You¡¯re ganging up with me to trick me! D*mn it! I¡¯m convinced of your evilness!¡± The red-faced Ms. Zhan, who had made a special trip from City to Sovereign Capital, felt like she was about to explode! Aunt lowered her head and said, ¡°Miss Zoya, it¡¯s not like this¡­¡± ¡°No?¡± Zoya said angrily. She looked at Mrs. Zhan and said, ¡°How dare you! You didn¡¯t know it was a misdiagnosis before I came back?¡± Mrs. Zhan looked at her with embarrassment and said, ¡°Zoya, I¡¯m¡­¡± ¡°You already know it¡¯s a mistake!¡± Zoya snapped. ¡°But you didn¡¯t tell me. You just wanted to trick me into going back to the house. No, maybe you¡¯re not sick at all. You tricked me intoing back! You said you¡¯re my mother! How dare you cheat me!¡± Mrs. Zhan looked at Zoya and said, ¡°Is this how we meet in a few years? Is this how you treat your mother?¡± ¡°You lied to me first!¡± Zoya shouted. She could not imagine it. She hurried back to Zhan¡¯s house, only to find that nothing had happened to her mother¡­ No, she didn¡¯t say that she hoped that something had happened to her mother. She just felt that she had been cheated! ¡°Mom, do you know now? What¡¯s the use of calling her back?¡± A cold voice came from the other side of the garden. Gritting her teeth, the corners of Zoya¡¯s eyes swept across the room. Zhan mei came in with a serious look. Aunt lowered her head. ¡°Miss Zhan Mei.¡± Zhan Mei walked over and held Mrs. Zhan¡¯s hand intimately, as if she was her own mother. ¡°Mom, now you believe me. Although I am your biological daughter, I don¡¯t take you as my mother at all.¡± Zoya felt sick at the bottom of her heart. ¡°Oh, you came here to pick up a fight as soon as you got the chance?¡± Unlike how Chloe used to address Mrs. Bishop, Zhan Mei addressed her stepmother by the name of ¡°mom¡±¡­ If Zhan Mei had wanted Mrs. Zhan to treat her like her own daughter and had deliberately called her ¡°mom¡±, she would have won. But Mrs. Zhan knew exactly what Zhan Mei was thinking. She forced a smile at her and said, ¡°She¡¯s such a pretty girl. It¡¯s also because I didn¡¯t take care of her well these years.¡± ¡°Mom, if you say so, it will be unfair, won¡¯t it?¡± Zhan Mei said directly, ¡°If I am a little disrespectful to you at ordinary times, my father will be angry with me. But now you said something impolite to my sister. Why don¡¯t you me her?¡± Although she was called Mrs. Zhan¡¯s mother, if she did not get what she wanted, she would show her sharpness. In order to let her continue to follow her words. Because in her heart, she did not take Mrs. Zhan as her mother. Instead, she believed that Mrs. Zhan and Zoya owed her. Her mother¡¯s death was all because of Mrs. Zhan. ¡°Zhan mei, it¡¯s not like that.¡± Mrs. Zhan naturally knew that Zhan Mei was not really close to her. The two of them just respected each other as guests. ¡°It¡¯s me who was sick. I didn¡¯t tell Zoya clearly¡­¡± ¡°Then sister can¡¯t say that?¡± Zhan Mei was still angry when she saw Ragib and Zoyaing back with her in the hall. ¡°Listen to sister, do you want you to fall sick? Isn¡¯t she happy to see that you¡¯re not sick? Do you have a daughter like her?¡± Mrs. Zhan frowned. But he still kept a smile on his face. Zoya was amused. ¡°Zhan Mei, you¡¯re everywhere. You can even hear my mother and me clearly. Or you¡¯d better hide in the dark and wait for a chance to make trouble for me at this time?¡± ¡°Sister, if you haven¡¯t done something wrong, why are you afraid of being overheard?¡± A hint of coldness appeared on Zhan Mei¡¯s beautiful face. She sneered and asked, ¡°Besides, this is my home. Wherever I go is none of your business, sister? Anyway, it¡¯s you who created a scene as soon as you came back from the studio. How impolite you are! ¡°What am going to do? It¡¯s my rtionship with my mother. It has nothing to do with you.¡± Zoya reminded her through clenched teeth. Zhan Mei harrumphed coldly. ¡°You don¡¯t need to call me sister. You think I¡¯m your sister?¡± Zoya sneered. ¡°And, do you really think of my mother as your mother? Zoya, you don¡¯t have to be so secretive!¡± Zhan Mei cast a nce at the silent Mrs. Zhan, who was smiling, and immediately snapped, ¡°Zoya, what do you mean by this?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t mean anything.¡± Looking at her eager to exin, Zoyaughed. ¡°You can regard her as your mother. After all, she treats you better than her own daughter. If you are not loyal to her, then don¡¯t bother to make her happy.¡± Zhan Mei pressed her lips together tightly. Her face turned pale when she heard what Zoya had said to her face for so many years. Mrs. Zhan said gently, ¡°Zoya, mom didn¡¯t say it¡¯s bad for you¡­¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need to talk about anything else.¡± Zoya turned around and said, ¡°Since you¡¯re fine, I don¡¯t need to stay at your house. I¡¯ll leave right away.¡± ¡°Zoya!¡± Mrs. Zhan, who was standing behind her, suddenly called her name. Zoya stopped and asked, ¡°What else can I do for you?¡± Chapter 625 ¡°Do you have to be so angry with your mother?¡± Mrs. Zhan behind him looked at her as she was leaving. She was also worried. ¡°If I don¡¯t say that I¡¯m sick, will youe back? Mom just wants to see you. How many years have you been away from the hospital? Not only have you nevere back, but you don¡¯t even want to answer my phone. I am your mother, not your enemy. Feng has been dead for so many years. Why do you still hold a grudge against me for that? Can¡¯t you just let it go?¡± The rims of Zoya¡¯s eyes reddened. Gritting her teeth, she said, ¡°Are you done talking?¡± ¡°You can¡¯t leave,¡± said Mrs. Zhan. ¡°I¡¯ve discussed with your father that this time, the Zhan family is officially bringing you back. You must arrange a marriage with Ragib in the name of the daughter of the Zhan family.¡± ¡°Ha.¡± Zoyaughed sarcastically. ¡°You¡¯re really my mother. You tricked me intoing back, but you still want me to marry her on behalf of the Zhan family? I¡¯m really grateful to you. Mom, and the family spent a lot of effort to bring me back.¡± ¡°Zoya, is there a need for you to be so hard to hear?¡± Mrs. Zhan behind her said with excitement, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say Ragib is your boyfriend? Now the whole Zhan Family is fulfilling your wish. I just don¡¯t want you to remember the past, and I even get angry because of the fact that the dragon was sealed. I just want to see the man who can take care of you.¡± Zoya did not turn her head. The rims of his eyes were red. ¡°I asked you toe back, of course, because I wanted to see you.¡± Mrs. Zhan said, ¡°Even if you don¡¯t marry Ragib through marriage, I still hope that you cane back. Can¡¯t I see my daughter?¡± ¡°Really?¡± Zoya turned her face back and looked at Mrs. Zhan with red eyes, ¡°If I don¡¯t marry Ragib as his daughter through marriage, will you still want me toe back? And will you be happy?¡± Mrs. Zhan¡¯s drooping fingers shook, as if she had something else to say in her eyes. Zhan Mei said coldly, ¡°Sis, now that your fox tail has been revealed, you don¡¯t want to be engaged to Ragib at all, so why do you think you have the right to take advantage of him?¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± Zoya said, ¡°I didn¡¯t talk to you!¡± Who the f*ck did she think she was! Besides, since Ragib was her boyfriend, what right did she have to let him go? Zhan Mei also became anxious. ¡°You know that the Zhan family is going to marry into the Ragib family, but since you don¡¯t n to marry Ragib¡­¡± ¡°I said you shut up.¡± Zoya said bluntly, ¡°I didn¡¯t talk to you. And if you want to steal Ragib from me, you can do it on your own. I have nothing to say if you can do it. But don¡¯t expect me to give it to you as I did before!¡± Her hands, which were holding tightly, started to tremble. Her eyes were filled with hateful emotions! ¡°Zoya, don¡¯t say anything.¡± Mrs. Zhan looked at them. ¡°I won¡¯t be unhappy about your marriage alliance because I just want my daughter to live a good life. However, as Commander Zhan¡¯s wife, I hope you can agree. The Zhan family needs a marriage alliance with the Ragib family.¡± ¡°I have my own ns for my business. I don¡¯t need you to make the decision for me!¡± After saying that, Zoya strode forward. She and Ragib had just started. She didn¡¯t want to get married immediately¡­ What¡¯s more, don¡¯t want to be forced to marry by the Zhan family! ¡°If you don¡¯t care about me, you can leave now.¡± Mrs. Zhan looked at her back and said in an angry and sad voice, ¡°If anything happens to me in the future, don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t bother you anymore.¡± Zoya¡¯s footsteps paused for a moment before she left the garden, enduring the soreness in her eyes. Mrs. Zhan trembled as she looked in the direction in which Zoya had left. She had a feeling that Zoya would be angry if she came back. However, she didn¡¯t expect that Zoya would still mind it so much after so many years. Zhan Mei immediatelyined, ¡°This is the Zhan family. Why should she be the one to lose her temper-¡± ¡°Zhan mei.¡± For many years, it was the first time that Mrs. Zhan looked at her husband and his wife¡¯s daughter with such a serious gaze. ¡°Since your father married you, I have always treated you as my own daughter. Whatever you want, I will try my best to make her give way to you and give in to you. One reason is that you are younger than Zoya, and the other is that your mother passed away, so we all try to take care of you as much as possible. But we don¡¯t take it for granted that others will give in to you.¡± Zhan Mei¡¯s eyes widened. In the face of Mrs. Zhan, who was so serious for the first time, she could not believe that Mrs. Zhan would say these words to her. ¡°Zoya is my own daughter. I don¡¯t want you to go too far. I regard you as my daughter and I also hope you can treat her as your sister,¡± Mrs. Zhan said, ¡°I don¡¯t want to take her boyfriend away from her again.¡± ¡°Mom, that¡¯s not what I meant.¡± A hint of a smile appeared on Zhan Mei¡¯s pale face. ¡°It was Big Sister who said that she didn¡¯t want to marry Ragib, right? But I really do like him¡­¡± ¡°However, Ragib likes Zoya.¡± Madam Zhan said, ¡°Your father and I have already decided to get engaged to them. I hope that you wish them good luck in the name of your younger sister and not to cause any more trouble.¡± After finishing her words, Mrs. Zhan left with Aunt. Behind him, she was as beautiful as a thunderbolt! His whole body froze. Asking Zoya and Ragib to get engaged? Now, they were ready to get engaged? There was a streak of blood in her eyes. She red at Mrs. Zhan¡¯s back with resentment. After Madam Zhan left the garden with Aunt, she was a little worried. ¡°Madam, Miss Zhan Mei is too narrow-minded. If you say that to her, what if she follows the Commander¡­¡± ¡°When I married into the Zhan family, I feel that I¡¯m worthy of everyone in the family,¡± said Mrs. Zhan. ¡°How did I treat Zhan? He should be very clear that I have never treated his daughter well.¡±Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. ¡°That¡¯s true,¡± Aunt said, ¡°Commander should be able to understand you.¡± ¡°If he doesn¡¯t trust me because of such a small matter, he would think that I¡¯m going too far.¡± Mrs. Zhan smiled gently. ¡°Then I¡¯m going to marry the wrong person.¡± ¡°No, the Commander will believe you, madam.¡± Aunt said, ¡°Madam is well- educated and virtuous. She treats Miss Zhan Mei as if she were her own daughter. The whole Zhan family knows this.¡± It was the first time that she had ever said something so serious to Zhan Mei, even when she had been married to Commander Zhan. This was because Zhan Mei was once again interested in Zoya¡¯s stuff. No matter how good she was to Zhan Mei, her own daughter was also Zoya. ¡°There is a reason why Zoya hates my family.¡± Mrs. Zhan sighed when she said this. ¡°In the past, she and Feng¡­ If it weren¡¯t for the Zhan family saying that she lived in the army when she was not in love, she might have been married to Feng And the next time they meet, it¡¯s impossible for them to say goodbye to each other.¡± ¡°s,¡± Aunt said, ¡°in fact, it was Miss Zhan Mei who was med. She said she liked Feng and wanted Miss Zoya to give Feng to her.¡± ¡°So, no matter what, I can¡¯t be more attractive this time. I can be good to her, but I can¡¯t sacrifice my daughter¡¯s happiness.¡± There was a hint of firmness in Mrs. Zhan¡¯s soft eyes. ¡°Madam, this is¡­¡± Aunt said, and then she thought of something. ¡°But ording to Miss Zoya¡¯s attitude just now, I¡¯m afraid that she won¡¯t agree to be engaged to Colonel Ragib right now. I heard that they haven¡¯t been together for long.¡± ¡°She has to agree,¡± Mistress Zhan said. ¡°If she doesn¡¯t agree, then Zhan Mei has a reason to take over her marriage with Ragib. I will try to persuade Zoya again.¡± For so many years, Mrs. Zhan, who had been working on a bowl of t water, had made up her mind to fight for her daughter¡¯s future. In the end, Zoya still cared about Mrs. Zhan. She didn¡¯t want to leave just like this to make Mrs. Zhan sad. That night, she stayed at Zhan¡¯s house. After looking at her room for a long time, Zoya let out a sigh of relief. In the winter night of Capital, the moonlight seemed to be brighter, lighting up the courtyard of the Zhan family outside. ¡°Ah.¡± Zoya put her hand in front of the window and looked at the moonlight outside with emotion. ¡°It¡¯s winter before we knew it. Christmas ising, right? I rememberst Christmas, I was with Summer.¡± Now Chloe got married and had a husband. She had Christmas with her husband. Zoya felt a sense of loneliness as if her best friend had been taken away by a man. Ragib was smoking in her room. Hearing her words, he slowly exhaled a circle of smoke. ¡°Don¡¯t think too much about it. Miss Chloe won¡¯t be able to apany you on Christmas this year. She and Aman are probably in French romance right now.¡± ¡°I know. You don¡¯t need to remind me.¡± Zoya nced at him. ¡°I¡¯m just being emotional. Can¡¯t you see it?¡± ¡°But think can spend this Christmas with you.¡± Ragib dusted the ash in a cup next to him and said, ¡°I¡¯ll spend the Christmas with you at Zhan Family,¡± ¡°Hey, hey, hey.¡± Zoya frowned. ¡°Why are you smoking in my room? And don¡¯t you smoke?¡± ¡°asionally.¡± Ragib extinguished the cigarette butt in his cup. ¡°But in the military regions, they generally won¡¯t smoke it.¡± Zoya frowned. ¡°You¡¯d better stop drawing.¡± ¡°Why not?¡± ¡°If you smoke even a cigarette, that means you have all the tobo, alcohol, and women,¡± Zoya said gloomily. ¡°¡­¡± Ragib¡¯s movements froze and he red at the woman. ¡°Ha.¡± Zoya smiled. ¡°I was wrong.¡± Ragib looked at her and continued to take a deep breath. ¡°Let me tell you, if you say something like this, it will be up to you.¡± Zoya¡¯s lips were pressed into a tight line and her ears were red. ¡°By the way, didn¡¯t you go to see your mother this afternoon?¡± Ragib thought of something and smiled. ¡°See, how¡¯s her condition?¡± Zoya nced at the man behind her and said, ¡°Don¡¯t mention it. She is not ill. She and the Zhan family just want to trick me intoing back.¡± Ragib was not surprised at all. Because in the afternoon, Commander Zhan had already told her that Mrs. Zhan was not sick at all¡­ ¡°Really?¡± Ragib deliberately followed her questions and felt gratified for her. ¡°Since you¡¯re not ill, it¡¯s good. If your mother is really seriously ill, you won¡¯t be happy, will you?¡± However, Zoya¡¯s face was still sullen. ¡°Although said that, I¡¯m still very angry. She cheated me back with the excuse of illness. Should I have no feelings at all?¡± ¡°Maybe she misses you.¡± Ragib sighed. He stood up and looked around Zoya¡¯s room. ¡°No matter what, she is your mother. You don¡¯t want to lose her mother. Since that¡¯s the case, then don¡¯t take it to heart.¡± Walking to the front of Zoya¡¯s bed, Ragib reached out his hand and pressed hard on her bed. He didn¡¯t know what he was testing. ¡°I can only be angry. What can I do?¡± Zoya became more and more upset as she spoke. Her anger was welling up in her chest. ¡°She lied to me toe back. How can I have a rtionship with her? It¡¯s not meaningful for me to argue with her.¡± He also said that if she left, he would not bother her if she fell ill in the future. ¡°Is he forcing me to stay?¡± But Zoya had to admit that she didn¡¯t want Mrs. Zhan to stay for a while. ¡°Now that you think about it, that¡¯s right.¡± As Ragib spoke, he caressed the sheets with his fingers. A hint of an ambiguous evilness appeared in his ck eyes, and no one knew what he was thinking. ¡°I¡¯ve thought about it anyway. I¡¯ll stay at Zhan Family until Christmas at most,¡± Zoya said, ¡°I can¡¯t go back to Zhan Family. I have my newspaper office, my job, and my life. I can only pay attention to her when Ie back.¡± ¡°Sure.¡± Ragib sat on the edge of the bed and looked at her with a meaningful gaze. ¡°I can stay with you, as long as you want.¡± Chapter 626 Zoya was touched and looked back at him. ¡°Really? Don¡¯t you have anything else to do?¡± ¡°Yes, but it¡¯s not as important as the matter here,¡± Ragib said. Zoya smiled and nodded, ¡°Thank you¡­ If I were alone at your house, I might feel bored. After all, don¡¯t want to stay at your house, and I don¡¯t want to see Zhan mei all day long. If it¡¯s my mom, she probably doesn¡¯t need me to apany her anymore. She has Zhan mei.¡± ¡°I can tell.¡± Ragib sighed. ¡°Commander Zhan and your mother should have a good rtionship.¡± ¡°That¡¯s the only thing I¡¯m happy about,¡± said Zoya. ¡°Although I¡¯m proud of my family, I¡¯m happy that she marries a man who loves his husband.¡± So she just left the house by herself and did not ask her mother to leave with her. ¡°If a man loves a woman, he will naturally respect her.¡± Ragib said, ¡°Your mother is at the Zhan family. don¡¯t think you need to worry about anything.¡± Zoya nodded. Although Mrs. Zhan pretended to be sick and cheated her toe back, on the other hand, she was relieved to hear that Mrs. Zhan was not seriously ill. As her daughter, she felt relieved. When Zoya was about to say something, she noticed that Ragib was sitting on the edge of her bed with his tall and strong body. He was even pressing her bed with his hand. When she was away from home, she was a few years younger than she was now. Everything in the room, including the bed, was in the style of a young girl. The bed was light blue, the bed was rtively short, and the bed was the tatami on the ground¡­ However, she knew how strong Ragib¡¯s hand was. She couldn¡¯t help but worry about her bed. ¡°Hey, what are you doing?¡± Zoya¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°Are you trying to destroy my bed?¡± Hearing her roar, Ragib raised his eyebrows and said, ¡°No, I want to test if there are two people lying in your bed.¡± An idea came to Zoya¡¯s mind. ¡°What¡­ what do you mean?¡± ¡°You brought a boyfriend back. Are you going to sleep separately with him?¡± Ragib said confidently, ¡°You are telling your family the truth. Isn¡¯t there a good rtionship between you and me? Or maybe they will doubt whether I am your boyfriend or just bring you back to the house to y a game?¡± ¡°Stop, stop, stop!¡± Zoya immediately stopped him from saying that. ¡°Who says you have to sleep in one room to bring your boyfriend home? I¡¯m telling you, you can sleep in the guest room. Don¡¯t sleep in the same room with me!¡± He went to her apartment and slept in the same bed as her. What was the difference between sleeping in the same bed with a piece of meat in the mouth of the hungry wolf! Ragib reluctantly withdrew his hand from her bed and looked at her. ¡°You, are you sure you don¡¯t want to sleep with me?¡± Zoya¡¯s face suddenly became hot. ¡°What, what do you mean by sleeping?¡± ¡°It¡¯s to go to bed.¡± Dam* it. Zoya suspected that the world outlook of what she had heard had been refreshed by this man¡¯s straightforwardness. ¡°Don¡¯t even think about it!¡± She roared two words. ¡°You really don¡¯t want to consider it?¡± Ragib asked her again, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you want to spend some time with me to see if you want to cultivate a rtionship? However, don¡¯t you want to see your manly personality (a harmonious) ability?¡± ¡°He really flirted with me with his words!¡± Her ears were burning hot and her ears were buzzing. Ragib looked at her with an evil glint in his eyes and continued to lure her. ¡°If you find out that your life with your boyfriend is not harmonious in the future, then won¡¯t it be over? So what if you have feelings for him¡­¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± Zoya¡¯s face finally turned red. She pointed in the direction of the room door and said, ¡°Ragib, if you don¡¯t dare to tie the knot again, get out of here!¡± ¡°It¡¯s no use seeing all kinds of anti-fans online. Once a man teases someone, his psychological construction will still copse!¡± Chief Editor Zhan had no choice but to see the reality clearly. She was just an inexperienced love expert. Ragib¡¯s face suddenly sank as he spoke. ¡°Don¡¯t be so unbearable to be molested, okay? Or should I say that you are also like this in front of other men?¡± When it came to this aspect, his face flushed with embarrassment? ¡°Damn it!¡± Ragib¡¯s heart began to feel ufortable when he thought of this. He would definitely not allow her to disy this kind of charm in front of other men! ¡°What are you talking about?¡± Zoya was even angrier. ¡°Do you think every man is like a pervert like you? Shut up! Anyway, I don¡¯t ept your proposal. And I¡¯ll arrange guest rooms for you! Come to sleep in my room. I¡¯ll give you a snip-¡± Ragib suddenly stood up and drew near. Zoya was rmed. He didn¡¯t have time to retreat. Ragib¡¯s face erged in front of her. His face carried a trace of seriousness as he pushed her towards the corner of the wall. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Zoya looked at him nervously, with her back against the wall.Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org. Ragib locked her in front of him. His gaze was a little sinister. ¡°Do you want to cut me up so badly?¡± Zoya wanted to swallow a mouthful of saliva. Ragib suddenly drew closer and used the distance between their noses to look at her. With a sinister smile on his face, he said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. If you cut me, I will definitely marry you.¡± Zoya didn¡¯t know why. ¡°I want you to be a widow for the rest of your life!¡± Ragib spat out a sentence that was enough to make one¡¯s brain crackle. He then stretched out his fingers and tightly gripped her chin as if warning her. ¡°Understood, Miss Zhan?¡± Looking at her dumbfounded expression, Ragib was finally satisfied and walked out of the room. It seemed that if Zoya did that, she was plotting against her husband and her own happiness! He was not worried at all! Zoya¡¯s face burned for a while. Then she picked up something on the dressing table and threw it at him. ¡°F*ck, who said I¡¯m going to marry you? I don¡¯t want to marry you even if you want to marry my sister! F*ck! Get out!¡± Ragib came out of the room and closed the door. An eight-tone box hit the back of the door and fell on the carpet in the room! Zoya looked at it and rushed over at her fastest speed to pick up her favorite thing. She was frightened and said, ¡°¡­ It¡¯s, I¡¯m fine.¡± This was her past. Apart from memories, this was the only thing Feng had left for her. The eight-syble box that he had personally made¡­ Thump! Thump! Thump! The maid knocked on the door twice. ¡°Miss Zoya, it¡¯s time for dinner. Commander asked you to go to the restaurant.¡± ¡°All right, got it!¡± Zoya shouted. Then she carefully checked and made sure that the eight-syble box was fine. In the end, she used a piece of cotton cloth to carefully wipe it for a while before walking to the dressing table and cing it in ce. The Zhan family¡¯s dinner tonight was very grand. Beside the dining table sat Commander Zhan and Mrs. Zhan, Zoya and Zhan Mei, as well as Ragib, who hade to the Zhan Family this time. The military¡¯s family was not as luxurious as the luxurious first-ss wealthy families, but the rules and etiquette were better than them. Even the chefs who served the dishes were tall and straight, walking in the army. After the four chefs put the dishes on the table, they opened the lid one by one and bowed to the host and the guest at the table. Then they left without saying a word. The guards were standing at the door of the restaurant, and the servants were waiting next to the restaurant. In the bright restaurant, Commander Zhan changed into legitimate military uniform, while Ragib also changed into his military uniform. Commander Zhan held up his wine ss and said, ¡°Junior, wee to the Zhan family with Zoya this time. On behalf of the Zhan family, I¡¯d like to express my respect for your arrival and your father General Ragib.¡± ¡°Breaking up the position of Commander is too polite.¡± Ragib leaned against the middle. Since he was facing the position of Commander that everyone in the military feared, his arrogance was still so great that it was rare to have a fight with him. ¡°I am your junior and should be respected by me. But if you are greeting my father, I will definitely tell him the truth.¡± When he said that, he picked up the ss and drank it up. Lieutenant Colonel, who was next to him, saw Ragib¡¯s attitude and showed a trace of dissatisfaction on his face. Because even if the others came, they still didn¡¯t pay too much attention to the restaurant, and the servants were waiting next to the restaurant. In the bright restaurant, Commander Zhan changed into legitimate military uniform, while Ragib also changed into his military uniform. Commander Zhan held up his wine ss and said, ¡°Junior, wee to the Zhan family with Zoya this time. On behalf of the Zhan family, I¡¯d like to express my respect for your arrival and your father General Ragib.¡± ¡°Breaking up the position of Commander is too polite.¡± Ragib leaned against the middle. Since he was facing the position of Commander that everyone in the military feared, his arrogance was still so great that it was rare to have a fight with him. ¡°I am your junior and should be respected by me. But if you are greeting my father, will definitely tell him the truth.¡± When he said that, he picked up the ss and drank it up. Lieutenant Colonel, who was next to him, saw Ragib¡¯s attitude and showed a trace of dissatisfaction on his face. Because even if the others came, they still didn¡¯t pay too much attention to the restaurant, and the servants were waiting next to the restaurant. In the bright restaurant, Commander Zhan changed into legitimate military uniform, while Ragib also changed into his military uniform. Commander Zhan held up his wine ss and said, ¡°Junior, wee to the Zhan family with Zoya this time. On behalf of the Zhan family, I¡¯d like to express my respect for your arrival and your father General Ragib.¡± ¡°Breaking up the position of Commander is too polite.¡± Ragib leaned against the middle. Since he was facing the position of Commander that everyone in the military feared, his arrogance was still so great that it was rare to have a fight with him. ¡°I am your junior and should be respected by me. But if you are greeting my father, will definitely tell him the truth.¡± When he said that, he picked up the ss and drank it up. Lieutenant Colonel, who was next to him, saw Ragib¡¯s attitude and showed a trace of dissatisfaction on his face. Because even if the others came, they still didn¡¯t pay too much attention to Commander Zhan. They had to stand up to toast to Commander Zhan. However, Commander Zhan and Madam Zhan clearly knew what Ragib was like, so they couldn¡¯t express dissatisfaction with him. ¡°No, since Colonel Ragib came here as Zoya¡¯s boyfriend, you don¡¯t have to bow to him politely,¡± Commander Zhan said, ¡°you don¡¯t have to drink and drink at the dinner table. Just drink as much as you like.¡± Mrs. Zhan smiled and said, ¡°Yes, let¡¯s treat it as a family dinner.¡± At this time, the rescue was also an excuse for the Zhan family not being able to argue with Ragib. Beside her, Zoya said, ¡°He¡¯s used to being at ease. After all, there aren¡¯t many people in City who can ask him to propose a toast. If your parents care about him, I will note back with him next As she spoke, she picked up some of the food in front of her. It had been a long time since she had tasted Zhan Family¡¯s food. Zhan Mei snorted and said, ¡°Sister, you have been away from home for a few years. Have you forgotten the worst kind of etiquette? Your parents haven¡¯t even moved their chopsticks. Aren¡¯t you too arrogant?¡± As soon as Zoya stopped, an indifferent look slowly appeared in her eyes. ¡°If it gets out that the Commander¡¯s daughter doesn¡¯t even know the manners of the table, I¡¯m afraid that people willugh at the uneducated daughter of the Zhan family.¡± Zhan Mei¡¯s tone was harsh and sarcastic. ¡°Meimei.¡± Commander Zhan¡¯s face darkened. ¡°This is a dinner party for our family reunion. There¡¯s no need to say anything to ruin the atmosphere of our family.¡± Mrs. Zhan looked at Zoya and her lips moved. Zoya put down her chopsticks and said, ¡°I¡¯m really sorry. I¡¯ve been away from the funeral for several years and I¡¯m used to it. I don¡¯t have too many scruples at the moment.¡± ¡°But I think so.¡± Zoya sneered. ¡°If one person¡¯s table etiquette can deny one person, it¡¯s too partial. A scum from a noble family will also have very good table etiquette. A girl from a rich family will have good table manners. Zhan mei, don¡¯t you think so?¡± These words were like a sh in the ocean! ¡°What do you mean, sis?¡± Zhan Mei¡¯s eyes were slightly cold. ¡°Nothing. As your sister, I¡¯ll teach you some truths,¡± Zoya said bluntly. Ragib smiled silently. He was drinking, but he was fond of Zoya¡¯s hot-bloodedness! ¡°Zoya, you two stop talking.¡± Madam Zhan immediately stopped them. ¡°It¡¯s the first time for Colonel Ragib toe to the Zhan family. You don¡¯t want to anger your father, and you can¡¯t let himugh at you, can you?¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s fine, it¡¯s okay, it¡¯s at your leisure.¡± Ragib said in a rxed tone, ¡°I don¡¯t care about these things.¡± Commander Zhan¡¯s face darkened. He knew that Zoya and Zhan Mei didn¡¯t get along well with each other now, but he didn¡¯t expect that they would quarrel at the banquet, and it was Zhan mei, who had always been polite and well-educated, who provoked them. Although Zoya was also very impolite. ¡°Zoya, told you it¡¯s our family¡¯s dinner. I won¡¯t be angry if you don¡¯t mind,¡± Commander Zhan said, ncing at Zhan Mei. ¡°But Mei, apologize to Zoya for what you just said.¡± ¡°What?¡± Zhan Mei was a little anxious, but she calmed down when she realized that she was in front of Ragib. ¡°Dad, I just saw that my sister forgets the rules of the Zhan family and is anxious. As amander¡¯s daughter, if it is spread out¡­¡± ¡°Hmph.¡± Zoya did not want tough. ¡°It¡¯s just a meal. It¡¯s going to embarrass the Zhan family just because I picked up some food first. Is it because of you, Zhan Mei? Or are you afraid that you won¡¯t be able to find trouble with me?¡± ¡°Zoya, don¡¯t talk too much.¡± The auctioneer also spoke. ¡°Sister, you¡¯re always targeting me. What do you mean?¡± In front of the Zhan family, Zhan Mei called Zoya kindly. ¡°The details are about a person¡¯s character. I¡¯m just reminding you, sister, that you¡­¡± ¡°Let¡¯s put it this way.¡± Zoya always had something to say and there was no grievance in her heart. ¡°If such a small thing has been spread out, I think the person who spread the news must be you.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t nder me, Zoya!¡± Zhan Mei¡¯s face turned cold. Chapter 627 ¡°Zoya, didn¡¯t you hear what your father said just now?¡± Mrs. Zhan said, ¡°Don¡¯t say it.¡± However, Zoya said that she would not be satisfied if she did not sell her daddy¡¯s license! ¡°I¡¯m not talking nonsense.¡± Zoya said, ¡°The person who spread some trivial things about me yesterday is Zhan Mei. It was she who told the talkative rich woman about what happened between Ragib and me. Otherwise, how could that rich woman talk about me on TV?¡± And it was spread to City! As soon as she finished her sentence, her beautiful face turned ck¡­ She tried hard to suppress her anger and put on a smile. ¡°How dare you say it¡¯s me? What evidence do you have?¡± ¡°Shut up, all of you!¡± Commander suddenly said. His words made the atmosphere in the restaurant lower. No one spoke again. In order to lighten the awkward atmosphere, Mrs. Zhan said to the only guest present, ¡°Ragib, I¡¯m sorry. Zoya and the two sisters grew up together. But the two sisters are arguing with each other. Don¡¯t worry. Every daughter¡¯s family will be so annoying.¡± Ragib, what kind of situation had he not seen before? He ignored her and said, ¡°No, Mrs. Zhan. You don¡¯t have to worry about it. I know Zoya¡¯s character very well.¡±? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. Zoya was not afraid of him at all. Why would he fear the Zhan family? This was impossible. Zoya realized that Ragib was seated and curled her lips. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I was so excited.¡± Zhan Mei wanted to retort, but when she saw that Zoya had already said yes, she didn¡¯t want to lose her temper. She just clenched her fists and didn¡¯t say anything. ¡°Are you all quiet?¡± Commander Zhan looked at them and said, ¡°In that case, I¡¯ll say another thing. I¡¯ll call General Ragib personally this afternoon.¡± When Zoya heard Commander Zhan mention the Ragib Family, her heart couldn¡¯t help but skip a beat ¨C Why did he have to call General Ragib? In a grand restaurant, Lieutenant Colonel waited aside even when he was eating with Commander Zhan. The atmosphere was full of solemnity and solemnity of a soldier world family. ¡°When you get engaged to Colonel Ragib three dayster, we¡¯ll invite the famous politicians of the military and political circles to dinner. And the Ragib family will alsoe,¡± Commander said to Zoya in a loud and confident tone. Next to them, Zhan Mei¡¯s face was pale. Although she had expected it, she still gritted her teeth when she heard General Ragib¡¯s words¡­ Zoya was stunned for a moment. ¡°Are you kidding me?¡± ¡°Nobody is joking.¡± Commander Commander Zhan was very serious. ¡°This is the result of my discussion with Colonel Ragib this afternoon. He also agreed, and I have already reported the news to the Central Army Committee. The post will be posted tomorrow.¡± Zoya turned her head and looked at Ragib. Ragib didn¡¯t look at her and continued to drink¡­ Staring at him, Zoya was so angry that her chest heaved up and down. She gnashed her teeth in anger! Thest chair rang and moved backward. Zoya stood up. ¡°This is your decision. It has nothing to do with me. As I ¨C said, Ragib and I are boyfriends and girlfriends, but we haven¡¯t yet reached the stage of engagement. If you want to get engaged, you can go ahead and get engaged!¡± Zoya strode out of the restaurant in anger. The restaurant was quiet. Ragib Smiled. ¡°Commander Zhan, I¡¯ve already said that it would be like this, right?¡± Commander Commander Zhan¡¯s face darkened with anger. ¡°Don¡¯t worry,¡± said Mrs. Zhan. ¡°This news was too sudden. Let Zoya digest it. Maybe tomorrow she will have a different answer. After all¡­¡± Mrs. Zhan nced at Ragib. ¡°If she likes Colonel Ragib, she shouldn¡¯t refuse the engagement.¡± ¡°Mom, why are you making things difficult for Big Sister?¡± Zhan Mei stood up and said coldly, ¡°I don¡¯t think Big Sister really likes Colonel Ragib. She doesn¡¯t want to be responsible for the marriage with the Ragib family. She just indulged in love affairs and wants to be a couple with Colonel Ragib. She won¡¯t get married.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Miss Zhan Mei. She just wants to have a better understanding of me.¡± Ragib stood up. ¡°I will do the work over at her side. Please don¡¯t rm me with your words, Miss Zhan Mei!¡± ¡°Then Commander Zhan, Mrs. Zhan, let¡¯s have dinner.¡± Ragib turned around and chased after Zoya. Seeing that everyone was speaking for her, she felt even more hatred in her heart. She clenched her fists tightly and her hands turned pale. Commander Zhan sat up straight and looked at Mrs. Zhan with a sullen face. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if this dinner isn¡¯t pleasant. But as for Zoya, I¡¯ve already made one step back to satisfy her and Ragib. I hope that you can be her mother. I also advise her that she must marry into the Ragib Family!¡± There was no room for refusal in this matter! Zhan paused for a moment and nodded. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll persuade her.¡± ¡°The news of the engagement has been reported to the center. She must be engaged to Ragib through a marriage with the Ragib Family. If she does not agree.¡± Commander Zhan took a look at Zhan Mei. ¡°Then let Zhan Meie!¡± A thought shed through Zhan Mei¡¯s mind, and she smiled faintly. ¡°Dad, for the sake of the Zhan family, will definitelyply with your wishes¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± Mrs. Zhan stopped Zhan Mei. ¡°I believe that Colonel will also persuade her that it is best for two people to fall in love with each other in marriage. Otherwise, they won¡¯t be happy after marriage.¡± Zoya¡¯s face turned blue. Hearing Mrs. Zhan¡¯s words, Commander Zhan nodded his head and left the restaurant with Lieutenant Colonel. The heavy banquet had toe to an end earlier than nned. Zoya shut the door of the room and leaned her back against the door. She could not describe her feelings at the moment. When she heard Commander say that she wanted her to be engaged to Ragib, three dayster, she felt that she shouldn¡¯t havee back. She felt that this ce had no respect for the Zhan Family! Marriage was a big event, which was rted to the happiness of one¡¯s whole life. Since they didn¡¯t ask her what she wanted, they decided to arrange her engagement on their own initiative? ¡°In fact, you don¡¯t have to be so angry.¡± Ragib¡¯s voice came from outside. There was a door separating them, as if he was trying tofort her. ¡°Get lost!¡± The rims of Zoya¡¯s eyes were slightly red. ¡°Ragib, misjudged you. You¡¯re on the same side as them!¡± Outside, Ragib was leaning against the door leisurely. ¡°What are you talking about? I¡¯m your boyfriend. If you deny me, aren¡¯t you denying your own choice?¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you f*cking shameless?!¡± Inside the room, Zoya said angrily, ¡°My father said that you¡¯ve agreed? That means that he¡¯s going to discuss this with you, right? Ragib, I did agree to be your girlfriend, but I also said that it¡¯s just a rtionship between a man and a woman. The two of you need feelings for each other. How long has it been since I was together with you? Did I agree to be engaged?¡± Ragib shrugged his shoulders helplessly, with a face that said ¡°I knew you¡¯d say that¡±. ¡°It¡¯s not like we¡¯re getting married, there¡¯s no need for you to be oversensitive. Didn¡¯t your father say anything? Our marriage isn¡¯t a matter between the two of us. The central government is paying attention to it.¡± ¡°Pay attention to them! It¡¯s none of my business!¡± Zoya said angrily inside, ¡°I¡¯m with you because of myself, not because I need an alliance with the Ragib and Zhan families!! won¡¯t marry for the central military!¡± Ragib¡¯s tall and strong figure leaned against the outside as he let out a sigh. Chapter 628 ¡°If we get engaged, we can consolidate our rtionship. On the other hand, we can solve the problems of the marriage alliance between the two families. Why not?¡± He said. Zoya knocked on the door all of a sudden! She red at Ragib, her eyes red. ¡°If you want to marry her, then it¡¯s your business. But why do I have to marry her for the sake of the Zhan family? And why do I have to be engaged to you now? I¡¯m telling you, I don¡¯t want to do anything for the family!¡± Ragib tried to persuade her. ¡°You can try to think in a good direction¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m telling you, I don¡¯t want to treat myself as a member of the Zhan family at all. Why do I have to marry him?¡± Her eyes were even wet. ¡°If it weren¡¯t for my mom, I wouldn¡¯t havee back at all. I called him dad just for my mom¡¯s sake!¡± As a result, her mother was also pretending to be sick and tricking her toe back! ¡°Your mother is also doing this for your own good, because she knows that if you don¡¯t marry me, Commander Zhan Mei will be engaged to me.¡± Speaking up to this point, Ragib smiled again. ¡°Although I won¡¯t agree to it, but they will do everything they can to get me to agree to it!¡± ¡°Then you promise me. Go ahead!¡± Zoya pointed in one direction. ¡°You can get engaged to her now. I won¡¯t stop you!¡± He was amazing. He thought that he had seen the wrong person. ¡°Are you kidding me?¡± Ragib, of course, would not take her words seriously. ¡°I¡¯ve promised you that during the period when I¡¯m your boyfriend, I won¡¯t have any more ambiguous rtionships with other women. Why would end up getting engaged to her?¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll cut you off right now!¡± Zoya said angrily, ¡°I¡¯m asking you to get engaged to Zhan Mei, is that okay?¡± She was so angry that her eyebrows were raised! ¡°You think you can break up just like that?¡± Ragib harrumphed. ¡°I¡¯m telling you, listen carefully. You¡¯ve be my girlfriend. Without my permission, you¡¯re not allowed to break up, never allowed to break up!¡± ¡°Are you crazy?¡± Zoya looked at this unreasonable bastard. ¡°I¡¯m telling you, it¡¯s impossible for me to get engaged to you now. If you want to get engaged, you can find Zhan Mei to get engaged to you!¡± ¡°¡­¡± Ragib¡¯s expression finally changed. He furrowed his brows and said, ¡°Don¡¯t keep flirting in front of me. If I were interested in her, would I still fall in love with you?¡± Zoya clenched her fists. She stared into Ragib¡¯s stubborn eyes. ¡°From a rational point of view, there are no advantages nor disadvantages for the alliance between Ragib Family and the Zhan Family. I, Ragib, am independent and arrogant. Most of the time, I am not even close to my goal.¡± Ragib said, ¡°But I have ambition and ns. I want to turn this country into the number one military country in the world. The Ragib Family dominates the military region and can defeat the military strength of manyrge countries. However, the central area does not have my military power. The Zhan Family is loyal to the central area. The marriage of the Ragib Family and the Zhan Family is an opportunity for me to enter the inner circle of the central area.¡± Zoya¡¯s eyes sparkled as she listened to Ragib¡¯s grand Blueprint. If a soldier who didn¡¯t want to be a general wasn¡¯t a good soldier, then Ragib was a well-deserved military counselor! ¡°Although I don¡¯t want to get married, if the person I arranged marriage with is you, I will still say the words I said in City.¡± Ragib said, ¡°If it is you, I can make an exception.¡± ¡°But I don¡¯t want to!¡± Zoya said, ¡°I don¡¯t want to marry you!¡± Ragib pursed his lips. Zoya turned her face away and didn¡¯t want to apologize. He said to his boyfriend, ¡°I don¡¯t want to marry you. It hurts each other a lot.¡± Unexpectedly, Ragib changed his face and said with a smile, ¡°Who said that we¡¯re going to get married now? It¡¯s said that it¡¯s just an engagement. Let the central government remove the wariness against the Ragib Family as early as possible.¡± Of course, this was another story for the central government and the Zhan family. The sooner they got engaged, the sooner they felt that they could get hold of the Zhan family! Yes, both parties had their own motives for this military marriage! ¡°What do you mean by it¡¯s just an engagement?¡± Zoya was heartbroken. ¡°Isn¡¯t it just about to get married once you¡¯re engaged? Ragib, you have your motives and ambitions, but I don¡¯t want to bury me for your military strategy!¡± ¡°I shouldn¡¯t have returned to the Zhan family this time!¡± Zoya clenched her teeth and said, ¡°Tell me, you already know that the Zhan family asked me to get engaged to you, don¡¯t you?¡± Ragib looked into Zoya¡¯s eyes and said, ¡°No, it¡¯s not early.¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± Zoya didn¡¯t believe it. ¡°My father just told me that he had a discussion with him at the restaurant. Now that you¡¯ve agreed, do you still dare to say that you don¡¯t know?¡± At this moment, Zoya felt that everyone was plotting against her! Including Ragib! ¡°When I came with you, I only knew that the Ragib Family and the Zhan Family had a strong request for a marriage alliance.¡± Ragib said, ¡°But if it was a marriage alliance, we would definitely have to get engaged first. This is something that everyone knows.¡± Zoya¡¯s gaze grew darker and darker. She really wanted to turn against Ragib!Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org. ¡°To be honest, I didn¡¯t expect Commander Zhan to be more anxious than the Ragib Family.¡± Ragib said with a smile, ¡°This means that he and the central government are very worried about the military force of the Zhan Family. They are worried that the military region will not be under the central control. They want the Zhan Family to unite with the Ragib Family through marriage. Through this rtionship, they can control the Ragib Family and the military region¡­ Although this is useless.¡± This was because the Ragib Family also wanted to make use of this opportunity to enter the inner circle of the country. They wanted to work together to increase the military strength of the country. However, it was very likely that one of the military forces would annex the other one if they joined forces. However, no matter what possibility it was, it could raise the military force of the entire country and be a military country in the world! Thus, the marriage between the Ragib and Zhan Families was very important! Ragib was well aware of this, so he did not reject Commander Zhan¡¯s proposal. ¡°You want to use me, don¡¯t you?¡± Zoyaa looks at him. Ragib smiled. ¡°You, there¡¯s no need to make use of it. You¡¯re my girlfriend anyway, so it¡¯s normal for you to be engaged to me.¡± But he also thought that after getting engaged, this woman basically belonged to him. This was something he was very interested in! Zoya¡¯s eyes suddenly widened, as if she had been greatly insulted- ¡°Ragib, get lost!¡± She took off the ne that he sent to her, threw it on him like it was rubbish, and closed the door! Ragib looked at the closed door in front of him and was stunned. ¡°What about that?¡± Hadn¡¯t he said something wrong? ¡°You can go now!¡± Zoya said angrily inside the room, ¡°I regret being your girlfriend. If I take this back, I¡¯m no longer your girlfriend! I won¡¯t be engaged to you!¡± Ragib stood stiffly at the door, the air was quiet, and the string of red sapphire ne stood on the ground, giving out a cold and luxurious light, which was as cold as blood! His expression slowly changed. ¡°Are you sure you¡¯re telling the truth? Don¡¯t you want to be my girlfriend?¡± ¡°Get out of here!¡± ¡°Let me remind you.¡± Ragib turned to the woman behind the door and said, ¡°You want your mother¡¯s position in the Zhan family to be more stable and more respected. You¡¯d better value this marriage alliance with the Ragib family.¡± Zoya, who was leaning against the door, slipped and sat down behind the door. Tears welled up in her eyes. If she didn¡¯t agree to be engaged to Ragib, wouldn¡¯t Commander Zhan be unhappy? No matter how much he loved her and her mother, he would still me her mother for not teaching her daughter well and not teaching her how to see the general situation, would he? Chapter 629 ¡°Well, it was you who forced me to leave my home. Now it¡¯s you who forced me to marry him¡­¡± Zoya smiled bitterly. ¡°Mom, do you think you are helping me to win Ragib¡¯s heart? No, you are making me lose my freedom and the chance to control the choice of my life.¡± She was not resisting Ragib. She had more or less liked him since she had agreed to be Ragib¡¯s girlfriend. However, she didn¡¯t know what position she upied in Ragib¡¯s heart. To put it bluntly, she didn¡¯t know what to do. In this case, was it wise to get engaged to Ragib who didn¡¯t fully understand her? If he lost interest in her in the future and went back to the flowers, but she was already his fiancee, would that mean that even if the other party didn¡¯t like her anymore, she would also be tied up tightly by the other party? He didn¡¯t even have a chance to get out of here? Zoya was generous and straightforward when she was with Chloe, but in fact, a person who was carelesscked a sense of security the most. Zoya sat by the bed. She did not turn on the lights and sat alone in the darkness. She opened the wooden exquisite octal, and the intelligent peach hairpin sounded in it. In the quiet air, it calmly flowed into her ears. She had always kept the box at Zhan family¡¯s. She didn¡¯t take it away because she didn¡¯t want to be left in the shadow of the past -because she knew that this was not what Feng wanted to see. ¡°I like the man I hated the most in the -past. I promised to be his girlfriend, but I didn¡¯t dare to get married to him and get engaged to him.¡± Zoya lowered her head and said softly, ¡°Because I¡¯m afraid that he¡¯s not what I want and I don¡¯t dare to talk about marriage with him easily.¡± In the darkness, Zoya could not see the tears on her face. As the chief editor of the newspaper, tears could only flow down her heart. Ragib stood outside for a while. When he saw that Zoya did not respond, he couldn¡¯t help but furrow his brows. On the other side of the corridor, Mrs. Zhan and Aunt looked at the scene of Ragib and Zoya. They sighed lightly and turned to leave¡­ That night, when Zoya couldn¡¯t fall asleep, Mrs. Zhan knocked on the door from outside. ¡°Zoya.¡± Lady Zhan sounded more gentle than ever through the door. ¡°When your biological father died, I didn¡¯t do anything for you except taking you to the Zhan family. Maybe you¡¯re right. I put all my energy into the house and didn¡¯t take your feelings into consideration.¡± Zoya leaned against the window and looked at the winter night outside. The air in the night outside the window seemed to have brought with it the smell of the Holy Dawn Festival. She remained silent as she listened to Mrs. Zhan¡¯s voice. She leaned her head against the window¡¯s window and her eyes went nk. ¡°Your father asked me to persuade you.¡± Zhan wife outside the room added, ¡°Although I hope you can agree, because I hope you can marry a man with power and power and never marry anyone. However, mother wants you toe back not only because she wants you to marry into the Ragib family, but also because I want to see my daughter. I miss her very much¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡± Zoya blinked her sour eyes and didn¡¯t want to say anything. ¡°I¡¯m d to see that you¡¯ve taken care of yourself outside.¡± The tone of Commander¡¯s wife, who held great power in the Zhan family, was soft and loving at this moment. Outside, Mrs. Zhan was silent for a moment. Then she suddenly said, ¡°Zoya, if you don¡¯t think that you love Ragib so much, you can leave. I don¡¯t want to force you. As for your father¡¯s side, I will go and tell him.¡± Zhan¡¯s wife had originally promised Commander Zhan toe to Zoya¡¯s ce to work, but perhaps she had seen her and Ragib¡¯s state and changed her mind. After Mrs. Zhan left, Zoya blinked her eyes, which were stained with tears. In the study room of Commander office. Everything around them was a vintage private property. There were dark mahogany furniture, a huge world map hanging on one side of the wall, and beside the conference table on the other side, there was a country¡¯s map and a military area full of maps. If he was at home, some military officers woulde to his home to have a meeting with him. At this moment, Ragib was standing in the study. Commander Commander Commander Zhan was sitting behind the desk, his face was terribly dark, and Lieutenant Colonel stood ramrod straight next to him. For a long time.Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org. Commander Commander Zhan said, ¡°Ragib, hope you can persuade Zoya. After all, if you are her boyfriend, you should have the ability to kidnap her.¡± Ragib¡¯s back was facing them. He stood by the window and also looked at the night sky outside. As for Commander Zhan¡¯s words, Ragib suddenlyughed unrestrainedly. ¡°Or, Commander Zhan, why don¡¯t you ask your wife to arrange for me to sleep in a room with Zoya? I¡¯ll sleep with her.¡± As soon as he said that, Commander Zhan and Lieutenant Colonel faces immediately darkened, like the bottom of a pan. ¡°Lieutenant, you are too rude!¡± Lieutenant Colonel was the first to shout, ¡°Even if you are the son of great general, the Young Master of the Ragib Family, you are still not allowed to be so rude!¡± Colonel said that he had never seen a soldier y such a nasty joke, daring to speak the words of sleeping with themanding officer¡¯s daughter in front of themander! Ragib coldly swept a nce at Lieutenant Colonel, his gaze carrying a hint of threat. ¡°You don¡¯t have the right to speak to me.¡± Putting aside the rank and status of the army, the difference between them was like heaven and earth. One was the trusted subordinate of amander, and the other was the overbearing young man of the Shaan Military Region, who was well-known in the military circle. He cast hismand and immediately waved his hand at Colonel. ¡°Don¡¯t be rude to Colonel Ragib. This trip of Colonel is a guest, representing the Ragib Family.¡± Lieutenant Colonel seemed to have suffered a setback. He had no choice but to swallow his words, his face turning livid. However, since Zoya wanted to marry Ragib through marriage, Lieutenant Colonel didn¡¯t dare to scold her anymore. ¡°Ragib really lives up to his reputation.¡± A hint of a smile broke out on Commander Zhan¡¯s stern and stern face. ¡°Although Zoya is already your girlfriend, you¡¯re still the first person who dares to speak like this in front of me in the Zhan family.¡± Ragib was rxed as if nothing had happened. He looked at the night sky outside and sighed, ¡°Are you kidding? Actually, I¡¯ve already gone to find her. However, she¡¯s very angry with the fact that I¡¯ve secretly agreed to an engagement with Commander Zhan. I think it¡¯s best to let her have some rest for the time being.¡± ¡°That¡¯s fine,¡± Commander Zhan said. ¡°Anyway, I¡¯ve already reported your engagement to the central government in three days. We can¡¯t discuss it anymore. We¡¯ll have to arrange a wedding in a proper manner.¡± ¡°Commander, please rest assured. Madam has already gone to persuade Miss Zoya.¡± Lieutenant Colonel said, ¡°If Miss Zoya is angry, she can¡¯t be angry with Madam. She will definitely listen to you.¡± Commander deeply frowned and said, ¡°Hope so.¡± However, he knew very well Zoya¡¯s character. He knew that it would not be an easy task to persuade her. ¡°However, would like to ask.¡± Ragib leaned against the window and looked at Commander Zhan across the spacious conference room. ¡°If Madam Zhan fails to persuade me and Zoya does not agree to be engaged to me, what will you do, Commander Zhan? Will you be angry with Zoya and drive her out of the Zhan family again? Or will you punish her mother as well?¡± Chapter 630 Commander Zhan slowly raised his eyes, and his gaze was unyielding. ¡°If she¡¯s the daughter of Zhan Family, she must agree. I¡¯ll sacrifice myself for justice. It¡¯s a soldier¡¯s duty. Besides, shees from a military family.¡± Ragib¡¯s lips curled into a smile. It was a pity that he said, ¡°Zoya is no longer a military doctor. She would not care about this.¡± ¡°But she stilles from a soldier¡¯s family,¡± Commander Commander Zhan said. Ragib just smiled and didn¡¯t say anything. ¡°However, why did Colonel ask this question?¡± Commander Commander Zhan asked coldly. Because this question was obviously testing how he would deal with the family contradictions. The so-called military secrets, as well as the leader¡¯s personal issues, could also be ssified! ¡°Haha.¡± Ragibughed. ¡°Of course I heard that Commander Zhan and Mrs. Zhan loved each other very much. Although Mrs. Zhan is married into a second family, she has never suffered from the prejudice of the secr world. In the Zhan family, she is still in charge of the management of the Zhan family.¡± ¡°She¡¯s my wife, whether she gets married in two or three times.¡± Commander Zhan said, ¡°Since they¡¯re married, they should respect each other and treat their wife with all their heart and soul.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± ¡°Of course, I hope that Colonel will be able to do the same after his engagement with Zoya,¡± Commander Zhan said. ¡°Because this is what a man should be responsible for.¡± Ragibughed again. He raised his head and turned to face outside the window. ¡°Commander, he¡­¡± Lieutenant Colonel was anxious and looked at Commander Zhan, as ifining about Ragib¡¯s unreasonableness. ¡°Dare tough in front of themander?¡± ¡°How dare you!¡± Commander Zhan waved his hand at him again. ¡°What are youughing at, Colonel? Do you think I¡¯m wrong? Or are you nning to continue your affairs outside after the marriage? I advise you to take into ount your own identity. Of course, please treat Zoya wholeheartedly and wholeheartedly. This is also a form of respect that you must give the Zhan family.¡± Ragib stoppedughing. ¡°Commander Zhan, you should have said this in front of Zoya.¡± Commander Commander Zhan¡¯s eyes sank. ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°At least let her know that your father has spoken up for her before,¡± Ragib said. ¡°For example, with her father¡¯s status, she has to warn her boyfriend to be good to her?¡± Commander Zhan¡¯s face stiffened. As an officer, he was obviously not good at expressing his father¡¯s love. In particr, Zoya¡¯s step-daughter was different from Zhan Mei. She would not take the initiative to flirt with him or make any requests. ¡°However, as for Zoya, let her think about it carefully.¡± Ragib said, ¡°It¡¯s said that on June, a woman¡¯s face might change in the next moment. Who knows, she might change her mind at that time.¡± ¡°What if she doesn¡¯t change?¡± Commander Zhan was always worried. ¡°Ragib, I know her better than you do.¡± ¡°If she doesn¡¯t change her mind, then it¡¯s useless for you to force her,¡± Ragib said. ¡°I think you should know this as well, right?¡± Commander Zhan¡¯s face changed again. ¡°So, why don¡¯t you give her some time?¡± Ragib said, ¡°Even if you report it to the central government, we still have three days to get engaged, don¡¯t we?¡± ¡°Well, since Colonel said so, I¡¯ll give ¡®her three days,¡± Commander Zhan said. ¡°If she doesn¡¯t agree at that time, I hope that Colonel can find a way to persuade her. After all, there will be some famous figures in the military and political circles in the capital. I don¡¯t want to see her unwilling and will be criticized by others at that time.¡± Ragib continued to ask, ¡°In that case, will Commander Zhan be able to answer my question?¡± ¡°Please speak, Colonel.¡± Ragib came to sit opposite Commander Zhan and said, ¡°Tell me about Zoya¡¯sst boyfriend.¡±Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org. ¡°You mean ¡®Dragon-sealing¡¯?¡± Commander Zhan frowned. Lieutenant Colonel was also shocked that Ragib would ask about that man. ¡°Speak.¡± Ragib¡¯s face was displeased when he mentioned this person, but it seemed like he still had to listen. ¡°Last time, Miss Zhan Mei told me a little about that person. She said that Zoya killed that person?¡± What kind of woman was she? He wanted to listen to her carefully, which was worthy of being read by Zoya for so many years. He didn¡¯t want his woman to miss another man. Commander Zhan¡¯s face fell slightly. ¡°Colonel, although I don¡¯t know what flirtie told you, or maybe you misunderstood something. Fenglong is not Zoya¡¯s boyfriend.¡± ¡°What? Not her boyfriend?¡± Ragib frowned. ¡°To be exact, they just intended to do it with each other, but not together.¡± Commander Zhan said, ¡°Feng was originally a member of the special forces. Later, he was transferred to the policemunity to be an anti-drug police officer. Over a year, more than a hundred cases were discovered. He was an anti-drug hero. In order to discover arge foreign drug trafficking group, he sneaked into the enemy¡¯sir to be a undercover¡­ On Christmas five years ago, he came back to meet Zoya. However, when he was waiting outside for Zoya, the drug dealers tracked him and identified him.¡± Ragib¡¯s eyes narrowed. ¡°So he was killed by a drug dealer?¡± Commander Zhan nodded. ¡°By the time Zoya arrived, he had already died in front of Zoya. He bled too much. Even though she was the best female military doctor in the army at that time, she couldn¡¯t save him. She was already dead when she was sent to the hospital¡­¡± Ragib seemed to have seen the image of Zoya facing Feng death. She was heartbroken and cried her heart out. This was a power that could save the people of the world, but could not save one¡¯s lover. So that woman had given up her job as a military doctor? ¡°In the past, I didn¡¯t expect Zoya to have such a past.¡± Ragib said, ¡°However, when ites to this, I have a question.¡± ¡°What?¡± Commander Zhan asked. ¡°Just now you said that when Feng came back to meet Zoya, he must have taken the risk toe back to see her.¡± Although Ragib was a man, he was careful. ¡°Why is shete for such an important meeting?¡± Ragib knew that Zoya must have arrivedte. Otherwise, with Feng ability, he would not have guessed that staying too long outside would expose his identity. Because Zoya arrivedte, Feng had to wait outside all the time. Commander Commander Zhan¡¯s face became serious. When it came to this question, Lieutenant Colonel face also changed. Even so, Ragib still managed to capture a hint of what he wanted to know from their expressions. ¡°Why does Zoya hate the Zhan family?¡± Ragib said, ¡°I think this is probably the reason. For example, I think it was the Zhan family that stopped her from going out that year. You don¡¯t want her to be with that Feng, do you? That¡¯s why she waste. After that Feng came back, he was discovered by the drug dealers when he waited outside for Zoya for a long time.¡± Commander Zhan seemed to think of what had happened in the past. His emotions fluctuated as he said, ¡°Colonel, I¡¯m just telling you something about the dragon seal. As for the Zhan family, it¡¯s not convenient for you to reveal anything about it.¡± ¡°Hahaha, of course.¡± Ragibughed after he had guessed the reason. ¡°But I don¡¯t want to pursue the matter. In the final analysis, if that Feng was fine, it¡¯s possible that now Zoya is already that man¡¯s girlfriend, so it¡¯s impossible for me to be together with him.¡± Chapter 631 ¡°That thing has passed, so you don¡¯t have to worry about it, Colonel.¡± Commander Zhan said. ¡°That¡¯s true.¡± Ragib nodded, showing that he had no intention of pursuing Zoya¡¯s sweetheart. He thought for a while and said, ¡°But speaking of Feng, I¡¯ve heard of him for a long time. He was famous among the special forces in our country a few years ago, but nothing happenedter. I didn¡¯t expect him to transfer to the police circle, or¡­ to sacrifice his body for the country?¡± Commander Commander Zhan said, ¡°Colonel is modest. Speaking of the domestic special forces, they are the strongest special forces in Military Region. Colonel is called the king of the army. You are in charge of the special forces in Military Region, aren¡¯t you?¡±Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Yes.¡± Ragib did not hide his outstanding qualities in the Military Region. ¡°The officers and soldiers of the Military Region are all very outstanding.¡± ¡°No wonder it¡¯s the Military Region. It lives up to its reputation.¡± Commander Zhan said meaningfully, ¡°Speaking of this, I wonder if the leader of the Military Region is General or you, Colonel.¡± It was a spy. He wanted to see whether Ragib or his father was the one who was in charge of thergest military power in the Military Region. Ragib acted as if he didn¡¯t understand what he was saying. In just a few sentences, he brought his spy over. ¡°Isn¡¯t there a need to say that? Subduingmands is the highest duty of a soldier. As a colonel, I, of course, have to obey Generalmands.¡± Commander Commander Zhan said, ¡°It seems that Colonel is not just a frivolous Young Master as rumored. You have schemed before.¡± ¡°You overpraise me.¡± Ragib also had a deeper meaning. ¡°Compared tomanding me, I¡¯m still young.¡± He said, ¡°I¡¯m still young, and I¡¯m full of energy.¡± She couldn¡¯t hear his modesty at all. Instead, it was as if he was saying, ¡°I am younger than all of you, but if I want to defeat all of youmanders and generals, it¡¯s not a big deal!¡± ¡°n is not only humble, but also arrogant.¡± In Ragib¡¯s eyes, Commander Zhan said, ¡°Perhaps you have the ability to do that. After all, I heard that you are quite close to Aman from the Emperor. Presumably, the Ragib Family is not only not only in the military and political circle, but also in the business world, right?¡± Soldiers couldn¡¯t do business. Of course, everything in the Military Region was decided by the Ragib Family. At this point, no one dared to question the business of the Ragib Family. ¡°Commander Zhan is indeed quite well- informed,¡± Ragib replied calmly. ¡°I¡¯m indeed familiar with Aman, but it¡¯s normal. We¡¯re friends, and also have many friends in the business world. But when ites to the business world, I don¡¯t understand what you mean?¡± He put the question back. In the Commander¡¯s eyes, there was only one sentence, ¡°Why do you ask when you know it?¡± ¡°However, if you believe Aman¡¯s words, Commander Zhan will probably be able to have a chat with him.¡± Ragib leaned closer and said, ¡°I think you guys will have somemon topics.¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± When Commander Zhan saw that Aman was mentioned, he couldn¡¯t help but be cautious. ¡°Let me express your attitude towards Mrs. Zhan.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Commander Zhan was trying to figure out the mystery of Ragib¡¯s words. ¡°That¡¯s because Aman is a man who dotes on his wife.¡± Ragib stood up with a smile. ¡°But now, Commander Zhan, you won¡¯t be able to see him again. He and Chloe should be enjoying their honeymoon in France.¡± Commander Zhan behind him was surprised. He didn¡¯t expect Ragib to talk about Aman. Even Colonel was surprised to hear that. Was that Aman really just like the media said that he was a crazy wife? Wasn¡¯t he putting on an act for the outside world? ¡°Alright, Commander Zhan should think about how you should treat Zoya better.¡± Ragib sighed as he walked towards the entrance of the study. ¡°Because this is a short break for her to agree to be engaged to me. At the very least, let her know that it¡¯s worth it for her to arrange a marriage for the Zhan family.¡± Commander Zhan felt a little awkward when he heard this. After all, many fathers really didn¡¯t know how to love their daughters. If they were talking about their sons, they could probably beat them or train them strictly. ¡°Girls are more delicate. They can¡¯t beat you. They¡¯re both angry and scolding you¡­¡± So Commander Zhan seldom talked to Zoya, which made him look cold. However, Zhan Mei was different. She was the type who would take the initiative to flirt with her father. As long as he met Zhan Mei¡¯s requirements, it would be enough.. ¡°Do you mean that Zoya thinks that Zhan¡¯s family is not good enough for her?¡± Commander Zhan asked behind her. Ragib, who had just reached the door, turned around and his ck eyes shed with a hint of cold light. ¡°Commander Zhan, what do you think? Will she be happy to have a home that can make her leave for five years?¡± Commander Commander Zhan¡¯s eyes darkened instantly. Lieutenant Colonel immediately said, ¡°n , what you said is wrong. That year, Zhan family did not allow Ms. Zoya to go out to meet Feng. It was not ordered by themander. It was Ms. Zhan Mei¡­¡± Commander Zhan waved his hand and said, ¡°That¡¯s enough. It¡¯s Zhan Family¡¯s business.¡± ¡°Oh, it¡¯s Zhan Mei?¡± Ragib¡¯s ears seemed to forever be sensitive, as if they were important to him. Just then, someone knocked on the door of the study hurriedly. ¡°Commander! Commander! Something bad is going to happen. Miss Zoya is gone!¡± The servant¡¯s voice was like a thunder breaking the atmosphere in the study at this time. Ragib¡¯s facial expression changed. ¡°She left in the middle of the night because she didn¡¯t want to get engaged to him?¡± Commander Zhan suddenly stood up. ¡°Didn¡¯t Madam go to persuade her? Why did she leave?¡± Aunt pushed open the door of the study and came in. She spoke bravely to Commander Zhan, ¡°Commander, Madam has already tried to persuade her. I¡¯m sure¡­ she failed. Ms. Zoya just drove away.¡± ¡°Rebel her!¡± Commander Commander Zhan shouted, ¡°Lieutenant Colonel, bring some men to chase her back quickly.¡± ¡°Yes, Commander!¡± Colonel made a military salute and quickly flew out. ¡°Wait.¡± Ragib stopped him at the door and said coldly, ¡°Zoya¡¯s temperament. Even if you take her back, she won¡¯t be able to obediently follow your wishes and get engaged to me. It¡¯s best not to go there.¡± ¡°Colonel, this is a matter of Zhan Family!¡± Commander Zhan shouted loudly. ¡°Please don¡¯t interfere.¡± ¡°So you don¡¯t want me to persuade her to get engaged to me?¡± Commander Commander Zhan pressed his lips tightly together. His face turned blue. ¡°I¡¯ll go after her,¡± Ragib said coldly. ¡°Just give me a car.¡± Perhaps frightened by Ragib¡¯s gaze, Commander Zhan looked at Ragib. Finally, he waved his hand and let Lieutenant Colonel leave. That night, Mrs. Zhan stood by the window and watched Zoya leave the house. She sighed deeply. She was not sure if it was because she had vited her husband¡¯s trust in her, or perhaps it was because she had let her daughter go for the first time. ¡°You didn¡¯t try to persuade Zoya?¡± Commander Zhan¡¯s voice came from behind. Mrs. Zhan slowly turned around. Her husband¡¯s heroic body was standing in front of the door, against the light and not showing his expression. ¡°No, I¡¯ve persuaded you.¡± Mrs. Zhan turned her head and did not want to see her husband¡¯s expression. ¡°But I also said something Mother should say.¡± ¡°You want her to leave?¡± Commander Zhan frowned as he looked at his deeply loved wife. ¡°You should know very well that if you don¡¯t want Zhan Mei to be connected to Ragib through marriage, she will have to be linked to Ragib through marriage!¡± Chapter 632 ¡°Ever since married you, I¡¯ve always been doing what a wife should do. I¡¯ve be a good assistant of amander, helping him, and even giving his daughter love is no less than my own daughter.¡± Madam Zhan said, ¡°But these years, I neglected Zoya and didn¡¯t give her enough motherly love. This time¡­ I just did what I should do as a mother and let her choose once herself.¡± ¡°I understand your intention.¡± Commander Zhan said, ¡°But you know very well how important the marriage with the Ragib family this time is!¡± In the face of her husband¡¯s strict words, Mrs. Zhan did not answer. ¡°I don¡¯t me you for what you have done against my wishes,¡± Commander Zhan said with a sullen face. ¡°Because, over the years, you really have nothing to say about the charm of the Zhan family towards me. I¡¯m not dissatisfied with you at all. If this engagement is only a normal pursuer of Zoya, I won¡¯t say anything to interfere with it. But this marriage is the central order. If Zoya really leaves, how can she keep up with me?¡± ¡°If you have any dissatisfaction, you can me me.¡± Mrs. Zhan said, ¡°But tonight¡­ I really can¡¯t ignore Zoya¡¯s sad face.¡± ¡°You¡± Commander Commander Commander Commander Commander was in a hurry, and there seemed to be a fire burning in his heart. However, when he looked at Mrs. Zhan, he could not bear to me her. Atst, Commander Zhan took a deep breath and turned around, saying, ¡°I hope Ragib can get Zoya back. If he can¡¯t, I¡¯ll send someone to catch her personally.¡± Holding her fingers tightly, Mrs. Zhan looked out of the window. Zhan Family¡¯s mansion was guarded by guards of almost one post every few meters and one post every ten meters. Soldiers were guarding themander¡¯s mansion everywhere, because his husband was a powerful leader in the Central Military Region.? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. Looking at Ragib, who was quickly driving out, Mrs. Zhan sighed. In fact, she admired Ragib very much. In the eyes of a Commander¡¯s wife who had seen great war scenes and military strategists, she knew that Ragib was definitely a man who was above Commander Zhan! She hoped that her daughter would marry a powerful expert and be protected by him for the rest of her life. After Zoya drove away, she could not wait to step on the elerator and go straight to the airport-let¡¯s go back to City. However, Ragib¡¯s words did provoke her. She was worried that if she left like this, she would make things difficult for her mother. Thinking of this, Zoya suddenly stepped on the brake and pulled over at the roadside. ¡°Damn it.¡± She hammered the steering wheel, and her mood was getting worse and worse. She picked up the phone and wanted toin to her best friend Chloe, but she thought it was night¡­ she shouldn¡¯t let her trouble disturb Chloe¡¯s honeymoon. He couldn¡¯t help but think of Ragib. She was very grateful and touched that Ragib had apanied her back as her boyfriend. However, at this moment, Ragib was still at Zhan Family. Could it be that they had left him at Zhan Family? Zoya turned to Ragib¡¯s number on her mobile phone. She wanted to call him, but she told him that she hade out. ¡°Why should call him? He¡¯s working with the Zhan family!¡± In the end, Zoya was so angry that she threw her phone away like Ragib was angry. She stepped on the gas pedal and headed for the other direction of the Capital. Not far behind her, a car followed her. Ragib saw that Zoya had stopped by the side of the road for a moment. Suddenly, he turned around again and was far away from the airport. He immediately confirmed his guess that Zoya did not intend to leave the capital. Then there was still hope for their engagement! If it was to marry into the inner circle of the Ragib family through marriage, Ragib¡¯s biggest wish was to use the engagement to get Zoya into a tight spot! -That¡¯s why he agreed to themander¡¯s proposal of getting engaged! Zoya drove in one direction. Inside the car, she pulled out a phone number from her friend¡¯s number. ¡°Hello, Lin ? I¡¯m Zoya. I¡¯m back. I¡¯m going to your house to look for you now¡­¡± When Zoya was in the army, she had two rtively good friends, Lin and Zara, both of whom were members of the military doctor¡¯s army. Lin home was on the second-tier line in Imperial Capital. When Zoya arrived at Lin house, she had just knocked on the door when two familiar faces rushed out- ¡°Zoya, we all thought that you had vanished from the face of the earth. You don¡¯t even know what you¡¯re doing!¡± ¡°Why didn¡¯t you look at us at the first time when you came back?¡± The two women hugged her from left to right and were so moved that they were about to cry. Zoya looked at them with blinking eyes. ¡°Ah? Zara is here, too?¡± They finally let go of her. They had not seen each other for a few years, but everyone¡¯s appearance had changed a little. Zara got fatter. ¡°I happened toe to Lin. I didn¡¯t expect you to call me. By the way, Zoya! Why did youe back and call Lin instead of me? Do you think that you have a good rtionship with Lin?¡± In the face of Zara¡¯sints, Zoya was embarrassed for a moment. ¡°I¡­ can only go somewhere. I¡¯ll either give it to you or give it to Lin. It doesn¡¯t matter if I give it to anyone.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Lin immediately pushed Zara and pulled Zoya in. ¡°Come on, Zoya,e on in. We haven¡¯t seen each other for a few years.¡± After greeting Lin parents, the three of them came to Lin room. As soon as Zoya came in, she smelled a subtle¡­ milky scent in the air. ¡°Huh? What?¡± Zoya sniffed the air and asked, ¡°Is there a child?¡± Zaraughed and said, ¡°Haha, you don¡¯t know, do you? Lin is no longer the little girl she used to be. She¡¯s promoted to be a mother now, and her son is already one month old.¡± As she spoke, she saw Lin carrying a baby from the bed. ¡°Well, even if I upgrade to be a mother, my figure is still better than yours.¡± Lin med Zara and said, ¡°Unlike you, who has raised a well-dressed body in recent years when you are still single.¡± ¡°Humph, I ate all my kasaya one mouthful at a time! Don¡¯t look down on it!¡± Zara hit her back and caressed her soft belly as usual. ¡°Besides, my mom said that I¡¯m lucky. I¡¯m fat and beautiful, too. And I also believe that I¡¯ll pay you back with my kasaya!¡± ¡°What if you get shot with this body of fat which can block it for you?¡± ¡°Lin! I¡¯ll die if you don¡¯t give me a blow!¡± In the face of these tworades-in-arms, Zoya stood on one side with her mouth agape. What had happened She left for a few year Herrades-in-arms had gotten married and given birth? The people around her were making rapid progress, okay ¡°Zoya, this is my son. I told you a few days ago that you and Zara can be sworn mother.¡± Lin came to her with her son in her arms. ¡°I got marriedst year and sent you a message at that time, but you didn¡¯te back. So I don¡¯t know where you are, and I can¡¯t ask you toe to my wedding Zoya came to her senses and immediately shook her head. ¡°No, no, no. I just wanted to leave the shadow of the past for a few years. I didn¡¯t see any information about you. I changed my phone number. I¡¯m sorry Lin and Zara looked at each other. ¡°So that¡¯s what it is?¡± Chapter 633 However, neither of them had ever thought about ming Zoya. Because of what happened between Zoya and Feng, they knew that they were worried that Zoya mightmit suicide for love. ¡°That¡¯s right. You should change your mood at that time.¡± Lin coaxed her son to sit down beside her and looked at Zoya, who was getting more and more beautiful. ¡°But now it seems that you should get rid of the shadow of that incident, and I heard that you were with Ragib. Is the good thinging to you?¡± Huh? Zoya looked at them with confusion. Lin and Zara looked at each other and burst intoughter. Zara said, ¡°Actually, we already knew that you were together with Ragibst week. After all, that talkative rich woman was talking on TV. How many people in the Capital City don¡¯t know about it? Lin and I are nning to go to the Zhan Family to ask your mother about the news.¡± At this time, Zoya deeply felt the embarrassment of being made fun of by Chloe. ¡°Did you¡­ get it?¡± ¡°Of course,¡± Lin said with a smile. ¡°We¡¯re acquaintances after all, and you¡¯ve been in hiding for a few more years. Of course, you¡¯ll pay attention to the information about you.¡± At first, Zoya wanted to have a talk with herrade-in-arms to change her mood. However, she did not expect that both of herrades-in-arms would know about the matter between her and Ragib.? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. ¡°Okay.¡± Zoya lowered her head disappointedly. ¡°To tell you the truth, at this time, I don¡¯t have time toe and find you. Because just returned to the capital today. The Zhan family wanted me to get engaged to Ragib, but disagreed. My mind was in a mess.¡± Lin and Zara looked at Zoya, motionless and stunned. Only the baby in Lin hand made a whining sound and waved his small hand. Finally, Zara¡¯s anger settled and she suddenly shouted, ¡°What? Are you getting engaged to Ragib?¡± ¡°My father said that.¡± Zoya crossed her fingers restlessly, and her drooping hair blocked one-third of her face. ¡°But I didn¡¯t agree. I was very annoyed. I just wanted to go back to City, but I didn¡¯t think about my mother and haven¡¯t seen you for a long time. So I stayed and came back to see you.¡± As soon as Zoya¡¯s voice fell, Zara suddenly grabbed her shoulder and shook it, ¡°You are stupid, Ragib, the military king of Military Region, Rafael. I have seen him in the news. He is so handsome, so romantic, and so casual. He is now in your hands among thousands of women, and he is engaged to you, which means that he has been captured by you! Miss Zhan, please be proud, don¡¯t be so neurotic!¡± ¡°What?¡± Zoya¡¯s eyebrows were sweating. ¡°What are you talking about¡­¡± ¡°Including Zhan Mei. From the looks of her, she¡¯s so noble that she wants to hook up with all the men in the world. Isn¡¯t she also interested in Ragib?¡± Zara roared. ¡°This time, I¡¯ve thoroughly pped her in the face. In the past, I wanted topete with you for the title of ¡®Feng¡¯, but now, want to fight for the title of Ragib. There¡¯s no way for me to do so!¡± ¡°Zoya, good things are about toe.¡± Lin sighed with emotion. ¡°I thought you¡¯d only be Ragib¡¯s boyfriend. My eyelids are twitching. I didn¡¯t expect you to get engaged. Congrattions!¡± Zoya¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°Hey, did you hear me?¡± ¡°That Ragib is the dream lover of all the female soldiers!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll tell you.¡± Zoya looked at the two helplessly. ¡°You don¡¯t understand me. If I say I don¡¯t want to, it means it¡¯s not wise for me to go to the engagement now.¡± However, the so-called friends, especially those who had simr personalities, were probably simr. Chloe was so hesitant when she gave birth to Aman. Zoya said that Chloe, who was trying to give birth to Aman, was so stupid that she kept shooting bullets at her. Now, the roles had changed. Her friends had alle to blow her up! ¡°What do you want?¡± Zara said with hatred, ¡°Let¡¯s get engaged first and eat Ragib to death first. After the engagement, you will be Ragib¡¯s fiancee in the Military Region. Do you want us to help you learn about Ragib¡¯s glorious battle? The title of the king of the army is not for nothing. There are many young soldiers eyeing him like a tiger eyeing its prey¡­¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Zoya waved her hand. ¡°You guys only know the truth but don¡¯t know why. Those halos may be something that adds value to a man¡¯s status, but women should not be so shallow when ites to finding a man. They should look at each other¡¯s character. Don¡¯t you know how romantic he is¡­¡± Although it was no longer there now. However, Zoya said that washing the white also needed time. She still wanted to spend some time to observe Ragib. ¡°Dammit, then what is that?¡± Zoya said with a rough voice, ¡°In this era, you still want to find a virgin. Men don¡¯t look for women because of virgins. You are a fucking straight-woman! You are despised!¡± Friends around Zoya were also open- minded! Zoya stepped back and looked at Zara, who looked down upon her, with her mouth watering. ¡°That¡¯s not what I meant, right? What I mean is¡­ I haven¡¯t confirmed my rtionship with Ragib for long.¡± Zoya said, ¡°I feel that even if have to get engaged, I should wait until I am more familiar with him before deciding what to do.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you think you¡¯ll be familiar with each other by just standing and doing as you please?¡± ¡°Wherever he goes, I¡¯ll find that he¡¯s not as good as thought. I¡¯m engaged to him again¡­¡± Zoya thought for a moment and said, ¡°Then I won¡¯t lose it? Even if I¡¯m not married, I¡¯ll still be his fiancee.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t look for a man. If I find a man before marriage, I¡¯ll consider it as having an affair!¡± It was the same as when Chloe was driven out of the Bishop Family. Although she had never thought about looking for a man, she just made a metaphor in her heart. Zara was so angry that her face turned red and her neck was thick. ¡°Let¡¯s put it this way. My dear sister, even if Ragib is romantic, he has the power, the power, and the ability to be romantic. For example, if Aman had heard of many women before, would women not like him? Impossible, women will continue to pursue him without hesitation! Because if he seeds, he will be Young Madam now, and his life will be full of wealth, wealth, and food! Who cares about what he used to be!¡± ¡°Hey, hey, hey.¡± Zoya stopped him immediately. ¡°Don¡¯tpare him to my friend Chloe. Besides, Aman is very innocent. I haven¡¯t heard that he has a woman before.¡± ¡°What?¡± Zara¡¯s eyes widened again. ¡°Do you know that Young Madam?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± Zoya said proudly, ¡°My elder sisters, Chloe is the shareholder of our association¡¯s Greeting Star. In short, we have a very strong rtionship. We have nothing to say. So don¡¯t talk nonsense. Don¡¯t make fun of her.¡± As far as she knew Chloe, she seemed to have said bad things about Chloe, or she wanted to do bad things to her. Most of them had no good end. This might be the strength of Chloe. People who hurt her always picked up stones and threw them at their own feet. Zara and Lin looked at each other and stared at Zoya. ¡°You opened the newspaper in City. We heard about it. After all, the media reported what happened between Ragib and you. Someone naturally found out about your background. It has been reported to the capital. Zoya, are you sure you really know Chloe? She¡¯s amazing!¡± Zoya sighed. ¡°In the beginning, she wasn¡¯t Aman¡¯s wife. She used to be in the Bishop Family¡­ Ah, there¡¯s no need for me to tell you this. Anyway, don¡¯t specte about her. She¡¯s terrifying and aggressive. If the rumors outside affect Chloe, he¡¯ll definitely send people to investigate the source of the problem.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, Zara immediately covered his mouth. Lin also opened her eyes wide. Aman was someone that everyone could only dream of and could not reach. No one dared to offend that business tycoon. ¡°Then, let¡¯s not talk about that Young Madam for the time being,¡± Zara said, sweating profusely. Zoya saw that their expressions had changed when they talked to Aman. She wanted tough in her heart. Actually, Chloe wasn¡¯t that scary¡­ What was scary was her husband, Aman. However, Zoya did not say anything about it. She would not tell anyone about Chloe¡¯s affair, including herrades-after all, they were from different social circles. ¡°Okay, Zoya, let¡¯s not talk about Young Madam.¡± Lin coaxed her son as she asked Zoya, ¡°You just said that you are still worried about being engaged to Ragib because you don¡¯t know him enough?¡± ¡°For this reason.¡± Zoya sighed. ¡°On the other hand, it may be because I am repulsed by the Zhan family¡¯s arrangement, so I am not willing to be engaged to this engagement.¡± ¡°Zoya, you just said that you have a short rtionship with Ragib, which means that you are already boyfriends and girlfriends before the Zhan family wants you to get engaged, right?¡± Lin said. That¡¯s right.¡± Zoya nodded. In City, she did promise Ragib to be her girlfriend, of her own free will. ¡°If you don¡¯t like him, why did you set a rtionship with him?¡± As a married woman, Lin saw the problem clearly. ¡°He didn¡¯t force you to be his girlfriend, did he?¡± Zoya pondered for a moment. ¡°No, I didn¡¯t.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t like Ragib?¡± Zoya thought for a moment and lowered her head slowly. ¡°It¡¯s not like that¡­ I think I like him.¡± Although in her eyes, Ragib was just a young ruffian who was born in a noble family and had a lot of phndering. However, just this Ragib had moved her heart-it made her develop a good impression towards him. He spent the night in her apartment. In order to let her rest, he handed the gun to her. It would be a lie if he said he wasn¡¯t moved by a man who could hand his life over to him. ¡°That¡¯s amazing!¡± Zara said, ¡°I said that no woman would dislike Ragib. You like him so much that you can get engaged directly. It¡¯s so natural. This makes your rtionship more smooth!¡± ¡°Ah!¡± Zoya scratched her hair in annoyance. ¡°That¡¯s why I¡¯m so annoyed. But I think it¡¯s too fast to get engaged. I haven¡¯t had much contact with Ragib¡­ And this is arranged by the Zhan family. I¡¯m naturally unhappy that don¡¯t want to cooperate with them!¡± Even if it was about to get engaged, it was necessary to have a good rtionship with each other. But it shouldn¡¯t be a marriage through military and political marriages! As an independent modern woman, Zhan University¡¯s chief editor-in-chief said that her love and marriage should be decided by herself! ¨C political marriage or whatever, it was passive at first nce. ¡°Then you¡¯re sulking.¡± Zara snorted. She poured two sses of water from the other side with slippers and handed one of them to Zoya. ¡°You just don¡¯t want to follow the Zhan family¡¯s arrangements.¡± Chapter 634 Zoya was stunned for a moment. ¡°Is that so?¡± She held the cup of water, her fingers tightening. The air was quiet for a while. Lin winked at Zara and said, ¡°That¡¯s enough. Zoya, it¡¯s not easy for you toe back and meet us.¡± ¡°I¡¯m telling the truth, Zara said, ¡°I feel that Zoya should go to the engagement party!¡± Lin son was a good girl. Although Zoya had been here for a long time, she did not cry too much. After putting the child aside, she patiently sat opposite to Zoya and said, ¡°Zoya, I¡¯m d that you still remember these tworades-in-arms of mine. Because Zara and I both know that you must have had a good life after you retired and transferred to a career. When I heard that you opened the newspaper, and had a boyfriend like Ragib, I was more convinced of our conjecture. This is to congratte you for having a new life. You¡¯ve walked out of the shadow of the past and have new friends at the same time. Well, just like Young Madam, you¡¯re actually very good too.¡± Zoya nced at Lin and lowered her head to take a sip of water. ¡°But in our opinion, your headache now is more like a step to happiness.¡± Lin was taking the child with her. She tied a ponytail casually, and was as docile andfortable as the wife of an ordinary family. ¡°You see, you have a sessful career now, and you are a boyfriend of Ragib in the Military Region. With that man, your future will be more sessful and your road will be smoother.¡± The corners of Zoya¡¯s mouth tightened, but she couldn¡¯t say anything. ¡°Perhaps you want to say that your current business was originally created by your own ability.¡± Lin said, ¡°But you cannot deny that with the rtionship of Ragib, the chances of your life or your work facing any risk in the future will be greatly reduced. To be honest, Ragib will protect you.¡± [Be my girlfriend. In the future, I can protect you.] In the Dragonmoon Pavilion, Ragib¡¯s words suddenly came to Zoya¡¯s mind. Zoya¡¯s eyes twinkled slightly. She tightened her grip on the cup. She didn¡¯t really understand how Ragib had moved her. It turned out to be the bits and pieces that had happened since they came into contact with each other recently, leaving a deep impression in her heart-maybe it was something he did, or something he said. ¡°If it were an ordinary woman, she might not have had the chance and ability to seize Ragib.¡± Lin said, ¡°You will be worried that he will not do anything in the future. It¡¯s normal. But it¡¯s normal for a handsome man with great military power to have the ability to capture more women.¡± Zoya did not speak. She knew that this was the truth. ¡°But fate is a shocking thing. Ragib Family is a military family, and Zhan Family is also a family.¡± Lin smiled and said, ¡°Now that Zhan Family is going to marry to Ragib Family, this is equivalent to adding ayer of assurance to your and Ragib¡¯s rtionship. To put it bluntly, if you like Ragib, this engagement will be beneficial to you, because from now on, you are Ragib¡¯s fiancee. You can stop all the women who try to get close to him. You have this right.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Zoya slowly lifted her eyshes and looked at Lin, who had be her mother. Her heart moved slightly and she asked, ¡°Do you guys think so?¡± ¡°Of course, from the perspective of others, all these changes are very smooth for you.¡± Lin sighed, but then smiled helplessly. ¡°Unlike us, Zara and I were born in an ordinary family. It was only after we got admitted to the Military Hospital that we entered the army. When the time is up, we have no choice but to retire or continue to live in the army, living the life of a soldier or a member of the army.¡± ¡°But Zoya, you¡¯re different. You have a bright future,¡± Lin said, ¡°because you have a strong family background and you joined the army with excellent medical skills at that time. You can go back to the army at any time as long as you want. Anyone can see your future.¡± Lin sighed again and said, ¡°It¡¯s just that you left the army and stopped being a military doctorter on because of the dragon-sealing matter, so your glory naturally fell on Zhan Mei. Now she is the doctor of First Army in the Central Military Region. But in Zara¡¯s words, really awesome people are capable of anything. Zoya, even if you don¡¯t be a military doctor and be a reporter, you now have your own newspaper, and your career is sessful.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t need to say.¡± Zara next to her said, ¡°Zoya, you are the object of envy of all the female soldiers in the army. Now you are also the object of our envy.¡± ¡°Zara, are you actually very happy?¡± Lin said to Zoya as if she wanted tofort her. Zoya sighed softly and looked out of the window at the winter night. He had a smooth journey in the eyes of others, but only he knew how many setbacks he had gone through all the way. ¡°Yes, it looks like so.¡± Zoya nodded. ¡°No matter how you love each other, at least you¡¯ve been living quite smoothly for the past few years,¡± Lin said. ¡°You¡¯re nothing like us. Sigh, I¡¯ve hired half a year of experience to have a child at home, and I¡¯ve been returning to the army in a few months. Zara had asked for a month¡¯s leave, but he would soon return to the army¡­ Most of us, the military doctors, are healing and training wounded soldiers, especially in this peaceful era. To us, being a military doctor for the rest of our lives is, in fact, no different from being an ordinary doctor at work.¡± ¡°But you are different, Zoya. You have been a military doctor, a reporter, a newspaper office, and an enviable love.¡± Lin said, with a hint of envy in her eyes, ¡°Now you are going to be engaged to the unattainable Ragib¡­ Your life is much more wonderful, just like the heroine in the movie. It¡¯s colorful. Isn¡¯t it good? You don¡¯t have to resist the current state of life!¡± As a married woman, Lin words were obviously moreforting. She had been envious, lost, andpromised. Only then did she realize how rare a wonderful life was. ¡°No matter how you love each other, at least you¡¯ve been living quite smoothly for the past few years,¡± Lin said. ¡°You¡¯re nothing like us. Sigh, I¡¯ve hired half a year of experience to have a child at home, and I¡¯ve been returning to the army in a few months. Zara had asked for a month¡¯s leave, but he would soon return to the army¡­ Most of us, the military doctors, are healing and training wounded soldiers, especially in this peaceful era. To us, being a military doctor for the rest of our lives is, in fact, no different from being an ordinary doctor at work.¡± ¡°But you are different, Zoya. You have been a military doctor, a reporter, a newspaper office, and an enviable love.¡± Lin said, with a hint of envy in her eyes, ¡°Now you are going to be engaged to the unattainable Ragib¡­ Your life is much more wonderful, just like the heroine in the movie. It¡¯s colorful. Isn¡¯t it good? You don¡¯t have to resist the current state of life!¡± As a married woman, Lin words were obviously moreforting. She had been envious, lost, andpromised. Only then did she realize how rare a wonderful life was. Zoya stood up. ¡°The heroine in the movie? I¡¯m not.¡± She walked to the window of the room and looked at the cold night outside through the ss. ¡°Because I know friends who are more like the heroines in the movie. She is the real winner in life. She has the best husband who loves her. She has the glory identity. She also has extraordinary talents¡­. She even has her ownpany.¡± ¡°You¡¯re talking about that Young Madam, right?¡± Behind her, Lin said, ¡°How could that bepared? Aman isn¡¯t someone that an ordinary man canpare with. There are some people who were born to be the leader of this world.¡± ¡°¡­ Yes.¡± Zoya nodded. ¡°Not everyone canpare with Little Chloe. There aren¡¯t many Aman in this world. What kind of person do you think you should meet in your life? Maybe it¡¯s already preordained.¡± Zoya could not help but think of Chloe¡¯s words. ¡°Yes, that¡¯s it.¡± Lin said, ¡°Everyone has his own life track.¡± Zoya remained silent for a long time. At this time, the door of the room knocked twice. ¡°Miss Zhan, do you want something to eat or drink some water?¡± Lin mother outside asked, ¡°I¡¯ve cut some fruit. Why don¡¯t you guys have some?¡± When it came to this, Lin immediately stood up. ¡°Zoya, if you are usually in a bad mood, you can stay at my house for a few days. Zara came to see me anyway. We haven¡¯t been together for a long time. Let¡¯s take this opportunity to have a good chat.¡± Lin rushed to the door and opened it. Suddenly, she said in surprise, ¡°Mom, how can we eat so much?¡± ¡°What¡¯s there to be upset about? Ask them if they want to eat, and also if they want to eat¡­¡± ¡°It must have been eaten since it¡¯s sote. Don¡¯t be busy!¡± Hearing the voice over there, Zoya turned back and said politely, ¡°Thank you, Auntie. I¡¯ve had dinner. I¡¯m sorry to disturb you.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t disturb you, I won¡¯t disturb you.¡± Lin mother knew that Zoya was Commander Zhan¡¯s daughter, so she was very polite. She didn¡¯t dare to neglect Zoya, so she went out after greeting Zoya enthusiastically. Outside the window, a car stopped for a while under this unit, turned around and left themunity. Zoya¡¯s eyes swept over the outside, but she didn¡¯t pay much attention to it.Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org. Next, the tworades-in-arms, Zoya and Lin, Zara, stayed for two days. Usually, the three of them would hole up together for a y, eating snacks that all women loved and ying with Lin son. asionally, they would go outside to shop, and the threerades-in-arms would meet very happily. For some reason, after Zoya left home, the Zhan family did not even make a single phone call. Neither did they send people to arrest On this day, the three of them were her. shopping with their children. Tomorrow was Christmas, so the outside was filled with a lively atmosphere. People on the street had changed into thick and fashionable winter clothes, forming a warm scene on the street. People were running in the mall one after another, inside the shopping mall hangingrge red balloons and St. Santa, snowkes and golden bells-this kind of overseas abroad festival had gradually be a popr holiday in every country. While listening to the Christmas music, Zoya pushed the shopping cart, which was piled up like a hill, and took out her mobile phone to have a look. Sure enough, there was still no phone call. He didn¡¯t even call Ragib! Something¡¯s not right? ¡°I don¡¯t have a reason.¡± She mumbled in bewilderment, ¡°It¡¯s not logical. At this moment, the Zhan family will send someone to find me immediately after I leave. Maybe they will take me back¡­¡± It was impossible for him to do nothing like what he did now. It was too strange. ¡°That¡¯s not right.¡± She frowned again. ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about the Zhan family. Ragib saw that I left him behind in the house. He didn¡¯t release a series of hoorays. Who would¡¯ve thought that he would kill you¡­ Why didn¡¯t Ragib make a move?¡± She had already prepared herself for this. If they came to capture her and bring her back, how would she resist? She nned to put the gun on her forehead and risk her life to force those people from the Zhan family who tried to take her back! [The plot has been rehearsed in my mind, but I can¡¯t put it on. It¡¯s really confusing!] It didn¡¯t mean that she wanted the Zhan family to arrest her, but she was worried that there might be a trap if she found out that the situation was not as bad as she had predicted. Zoya¡¯s finger took turns stopping at Ragib¡¯s number and her mother¡¯s number for a while. ¡°But if I call them, wouldn¡¯t it be the same as me falling into the trap myself?¡± After thinking about it again and again, she finally made up her mind and decided not to fight. ¡°Maybe they didn¡¯t find me and didn¡¯t know I was in Lin house.¡± Zoya told herself to cherish this free time. Chapter 635 ¡°Zoya,e here!¡± Zara and Lin picked something for Christmas. ¡°Are you going to buy it or not? Don¡¯t you want to buy clothes?¡± Zoya came to her senses and said, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll be right there!¡± As she spoke, her hand holding the phone was still in the air. His voice had barely faded when he felt nothing was left in his hand. She jerked her head back. Damn it! His cell phone was gone! In the bustling shopping mall, it was one of the best ces for thieves to go in and out. Zoya immediately scanned her surroundings and a seemingly inconspicuous figure quickly dashed into the crowd. If Zoya wasn¡¯t very smart and observant, she definitely wouldn¡¯t have been able to detect this thief¡¯s figure! ¡°Your mother!¡± Zoya immediately pointed at the figure and shouted, ¡°Stop! Give my cell phone back to me. The thief is caught!¡± Zoya¡¯s voice rmed the crowd. At once, all the customers stopped and turned to look at her. The thief in front of him came to a halt and quickened his pace to run out. Zoya threw off the shopping cart and immediately chased after the shadow who wanted to slip away. ¡°Stop! Stop! Let me catch you and see if I can hit your head. You even dare to steal my mobile phone!¡± The nearby customers were stunned by the burly Zoya. But the thief got even faster after he heard that. He almost jumped down the elevator at a fast speed. However, Zoya was also fast. She chased after him like an arrow! Behind him, the two men who followed Zoya, who were far away, broke through the crowd and followed. ¡°Make way, please make way¡­¡± The elevator was also full of people. Zoya squeezed out of the elevator with all her strength. When they were about to get out of the elevator, the crowd stabbed toward Zoya with a knife in their hand. A stream of white light. A hint of light shed across Zoya¡¯s eyes. In the twinkling of an eye, Zoya felt the knife that was going to stab her. She grabbed the hand and used all her strength to push it toward her side. When she got out of the elevator, she dragged the hand down- She dragged the person who stabbed her out of the crowd. ¡°F**k!¡± Zoya pulled his arm back and did it in one breath. There was a click. The man¡¯s arm and shoulder bones were dislocated. ¡°what!¡± ¡°what!¡± ¡°what!¡± ¡°what!¡± The man let out a scream and immediately attacked Zoya with the other hand. Zoya gritted her teeth. ¡°Do you think I¡¯m a vegetarian?¡± She kicked the man¡¯s head. Although the man was a male, Zoya was standing. Her height overwhelmed him, and she kicked him to the ground. Unlike the ordinary doctors, the military doctor was also a soldier. He often took part in training in the army. His physical condition was better than that of the ordinary people. Zoya had also practiced martial arts. Although he had neglected the training these years, he had not forgotten the basic aspects of self-defense and arrest. The two men behind Zoya ran down and pressed the man on the ground with their knees. ¡°Don¡¯t move!¡± One of them said, ¡°Miss Zoya, we¡¯ll suppress him!¡± Zoya saw that it was a guard of the Zhan family. In an instant, she understood everything. The reason why Zhan Family didn¡¯t contact her these two days was that they had found her and asked someone to keep an eye on her. They knew that she didn¡¯t leave the capital¡­ They could take her back at any time! As soon as she came back, Zoya was filled with anger. But at this time, she had no time to care about this. She ran after the thief who rushed out of the mall gate. Behind him, one of the guards who had suppressed the thief made a call, ¡°n Ragib, Ms. Zoya¡¯s cell phone was stolen, and she chased out. Just now someone wanted to assassinate her, but she was now under our control¡­¡± When the mall found out that there was a thief, seven or eight security guards ran over with batons and shouted, ¡°Where is the thief? Where is the thief¡­¡± All of a sudden, lively atmosphere in the shopping mall became tense. However, the reason why the thieves were active in the gray area of the city was that they were also trained. The speed of killing and escaping was very fast, and the most basic speed for them was to disappear without a trace. But today, this thief was rather unlucky. Having bumped into Zoya, she escaped from the shopping mall. ¡°Nowadays, the woman is so terrible. She¡¯s like a coquette. No, a coquette¡­¡± After running out of the room, he gasped in fear and took off the cap on his head to fan himself. ¡°Stop right there!¡± Behind him came a soul-chasing woman¡¯s scream. The thief turned around. ¡°What the f**k!¡± He ran forward as fast as he could. Less than ten meters. There were two tall walls of flesh in the middle of the road. His steel-like body. The thief wanted to pass through between them agilely, but he didn¡¯t expect that the two men would grab him on the shoulder. Startled, the thief stared at the two men. ¡°What are you doing? Let go!¡± But her hands, like iron pliers, held his shoulders, and she could not get rid of them. As soon as he looked up, his heart beat fiercely- The two men had no expression on their faces and looked at him coldly with the tough and majestic momentum of the soldiers! As soon as Zoya caught up with her, she saw the thiefing back with his head down. He looked at her, his heart palpitating. Behind him were two serious-looking men- the guards of the Zhan Family! Zoya rushed forward and pped the thief on the head. ¡°What the fuck. You¡¯re so bold. How dare you steal my phone!¡± The thief lost his momentum and was swept to the ground by her palm. He raised his young face and prayed with his hands folded, ¡°Sister, are you wrong? If you want to make a living, you can let me go. I have parents and children. The eighteen- year-old girlfriend just got pregnant, and I¡¯ll give your cell phone back to you¡­¡± ¡°You¡¯re pretty graceful!¡± Zoya pped him again. ¡°Eighteen¡¯s girlfriend is just pregnant? Which woman will have a thief when she¡¯s pregnant? This is thetest token of kindness that your thief organization has asked for forgiveness, isn¡¯t it?¡± ¡°Yes, yes, yes¡­¡± As soon as his tongue was tied up, he corrected himself immediately. ¡°No, no, no. I¡¯m going back to be a father. Give me a chance!¡± ¡°Dam*, you¡¯re going to be a father soon!¡± Zoya was so angry that she kicked him, ¡°You don¡¯t even have enough hair. And you¡¯re still a father. How dare you steal my mobile phone, run away, and talk nonsense now?¡± The thief in front of him was at most 18 years old, and his hair was dyed yellow. He picked up Zoya¡¯s leg and continued to beg for her mercy.Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org. ¡°Sister! For the sake of my young age, please show mercy to me. You can¡¯t shut me up and send me to the detention center to ruin my future!¡± ¡°Damn, who is your sister?¡± Zoya swung her leg and said, ¡°You still have a future. You¡¯re a thief, aren¡¯t you? Shut up and give my phone back to me! If you don¡¯t, you¡¯ll give it back to me-¡± ¡°I¡¯ll give it to you!¡± The thief immediately pulled out his big coat, but the inside of the coat was filled with different mobile phones of various styles and brands. There were no less than 50 of them, no matter big or small¡­ Zoya¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°Holy sh*t! Young man, you¡¯re doing pretty well!¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯m determined to be¡­¡± The thief was just saying proudly when he suddenly realized something and immediately corrected himself, ¡°No, sister, I¡¯ll give it back to you. In fact, I¡¯m ready to finish my work today and prepare for Christmas. You¡¯re so awesome, sister. You even ask people outside to block me.¡± With a fawning smile, the thief took out Zoya¡¯s dress and handed it to her. Zoya grabbed it. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? Are you a thief?¡± Afraid that Zoya was still not satisfied, the two men behind him blocked him again. They were afraid that he would not be able to run away. He said again, ¡°If you are not satisfied, you can pick whatever brand you want from me! I have all kinds of brands. Sister, you can take whatever you want, as long as you let me go this time¡­¡± Zoya pped him in the head again, which made his hair messy. ¡°You are still picking casually. Do you think these mobile phones are yours? You f*cking stole stolen goods and let you pick them!¡± The people on the side of the road did not cast curious nces at them. They saw a woman fighting with another young man on the street, and the man called sister after sister. At first, everyone thought that the brother and sister were quarreling. After hearing that the man had stolen his mobile phone, all the passers-by had gathered here. The thief looked around and saw all kinds of people. He immediately covered his clothes and said to Zoya in a low voice, ¡°Sister, don¡¯t mind me. In fact, it¡¯s my first time¡­¡± ¡°Hah, you¡¯re still a first offender?¡± Zoya smiled. ¡°The level of business (steal) is so high. Guard, just go and squat down!¡± As a military second generation, Zoya said that he would never allow any crime to bemitted! If the little guy wasn¡¯t punished, then he would be a great disaster. At this time, the two tall men in front of them came over. They nced at the thief who was still pleading with Zoya and said, ¡°Miss Zoya, don¡¯t worry. We¡¯ll let the policee and take this person away.¡± Zoya put the phone away and stared at them. ¡°Have you been following me these two days?¡± The two guards in in clothes did not answer. Behind him, another car stopped, and Ragib got off the car and walked over. He wore a dark blue T-neck overcoat, boots, and a ck coat. He stood on the street in the winter, looking especially mysterious and handsome, attracting people¡¯s attention. As soon as he got out of the car, someone took out his mobile phone to take a picture of him, whispering, ¡°Wow, it¡¯s a good figure. Which star is it¡­¡± However, Ragib, who had a ck color on his face, did not recognize him. He walked behind Zoya and asked, ¡°Are you all right?¡± Upon hearing the voice, Zoya¡¯s body froze, and her eyes swept to the side- It was unknown when Ragib had appeared behind her. Arge ck shade had covered one-third of his face, and the three- dimensional profile of his face, which wasparable to that of a European man, was very heroic. If he didn¡¯t smile, wouldn¡¯t be able to tell that he was usually a yboy. He even felt like he was trying to keep people at arm¡¯s length. Zoya red at him. ¡°You¡¯ve been following me for the past two days, haven¡¯t you? I thought the Zhan family wouldn¡¯t let me go. So you told the Zhan family about my whereabouts? And you¡¯re monitoring me?¡± Ragib slowly turned his face and looked at her. Zoya¡¯s angry face was reflected on the lens. The anger in Zoya¡¯s eyes deepened. ¡°Are you trying to deny it?¡± ¡°If it weren¡¯t for me, do you think you¡¯d be able to live such a peaceful life these two days?¡± Ragib said, ¡°You could still find your oldrades to continue the past. Zhan Family would at least be the first to bring you back.¡± Zoya turned her face away. ¡°Sure enough¡­ I knew it.¡± ¡°I will deal with the person who wanted to assassinate you in the mall just now. He was forced to ask for his purpose.¡± Ragib said, ¡°If I correct itst time, I am not protecting you in City, but in this country.¡± Zoya¡¯s face was filled with shock. ¡°You will be fine.¡± Ragib said. Zoya turned her head to the side and looked at him. ¡°But you don¡¯t care who it is that wants to assassinate you?¡± Ragib asked her. Chapter 636 ¡°What¡¯s there to care about.¡± When she came to her senses, Zoya sighed, ¡°It¡¯s not my father¡¯s enemy, it¡¯s my enemy. I always do what I want to do. It¡¯s normal to offend a few people, but it¡¯s not easy to kill me.¡± ¡°Hmph.¡± Ragibughed. ¡°Woman, do you still know your problems?¡± At least before Zoya, no woman dared to be so rude and fearful of Ragib! But that was also the case. This fearless woman would attract him. Zoya had already agreed to Commander Zhan¡¯s engagement for Ragib, and she was angry. Hearing Ragib¡¯s words, she looked up and said, ¡°You can leave if you dislike it! Do you want to break up with me? I don¡¯t want to pester you. I am such a person. If you are not satisfied, then go to find those hypocritical bitchy and lovely bitch again. I won¡¯t apany you!¡± ¡°How can you do that?¡± Ragib smiled with his shiny white teeth under the ck sunsses. ¡°It¡¯s rare for me to find a girlfriend. You want to break up with her? Don¡¯t dream about it.¡± Zoya¡¯s heart was filled with anger. She didn¡¯t want to get into a fight with Ragib on the street, so she turned around and walked away from the mall in a huff. Ragib did not respond to her words. After all, he was not so childish as to take a woman¡¯s anger seriously. He said to Zoya, who was standing behind him, ¡°We are getting engaged tomorrow. You still have half a day to have your own activities. I¡¯ll pick you up at night.¡± Zoya¡¯s footsteps came to a halt as she sped up. Lin and Zara were running out of the mall and shouting from a distance.Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org. ¡°Zoya, have you got your phone back?¡± ¡°It¡¯s all right. I¡¯ve brought it back.¡± Zoya raised her phone and walked towards Lin. On the street, the sight of the thief in front of them was a little confusing. He looked up at Ragib and said, ¡°Well, this big brother¡­ may I ask if you can let me go? You see, I just gave my phone back to her!¡± Ragib looked down and nced at the thief. The two guards immediately pressed hard on the young thief¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Ah, it hurts!¡± Ragib nced at the surrounding onlookers and smiled. ¡°This person is engaged in theft. He will be taken away by the policeter. The surrounding onlookers will also take the opportunity to go to the Public Security Department to make a witness and record!¡± People were afraid of causing trouble. As soon as they heard that they were going to take the witness and the statement, they immediately dispersed. The street returned to normal once more. Seeing that these annoying passers-by had dispersed, Rafael¡¯s brows also gradually rxed. Looking at Ragib and the two sturdy men pressing against his chest, the thief¡¯s heart began to palpitate. ¡°I say, you three heroes, why don¡¯t I hand all my cell phones to you? I beg you to let me go and I¡¯ll just be making a living¡­¡± Ragib walked up to him and half- squatted down. He picked up a phone that he had stolen and took a look at it. ¡°Make a living?¡± ¡°Yes, yes, yes.¡± The thief nodded feverishly. Although he would have big dreams in the future, he had to earn a living at the moment. ¡°Do you know who the woman who stole your phone just now is?¡± Ragib gave a cold smile. ¡°Stealing her phone, do you still think you¡¯re alright?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know¡­¡± The thief was taken aback. ¡°Oh, no, no, no. Brother, I just stole a phone.¡± ¡°She¡¯s my girlfriend,¡± Ragib said. The thief was stunned again. ¡°And she will soon be my fiancee. I won¡¯t allow anyone to get their hands on her stuff, much less her personal item.¡± Ragib warned him. ¡°Big brother, this is just a phone¡­¡± ¡°And.¡± Ragib raised the corner of his mouth evilly. ¡°She is Commander Zhan¡¯s daughter. If the police finds out that you stole Miss Zhan¡¯s cell phone, don¡¯t dream of being dealt with lightly.¡± The thief felt a sudden p of thunder in his brain. ¡°What? Zhan¡­ Is he the Commander of the Special Operations Division in the Central Military District?¡± She then recalled that Ragib had said that he was Zoya¡¯s boyfriend. The thief suddenly raised his head and looked at Ragib. ¡°You are that, Ragib¡­¡± The entire capital had heard of the marriage between the Zhan and Ragib families. Ragib patted his shoulders twice and stood up. With a cold expression, he also said, ¡°Send him to the police station and let him be in jail for a few months.¡± ¡°Yes, Colonel.¡± The guard answered. Seeing that the man was Ragib, the well- known young soldier in the whole country, the thief was hit in the shoulder. I¡¯m done. I didn¡¯t check the almanac before I went out. He was going to dream of bing the rebel king of Sovereign Capital. He estimated that today would be the end. ¡°I see,¡± Rnd said. The atmosphere of Sovereign Capital was overflowing with the joy of a Christmas Eve. After returning to Lin house, Zoya sat in her hair, while Zara was ying with Lin son. In the afternoon, she bought a lot of things and toys in the mall¡­ She really wanted to smoke a cigarette, so she bought a pack of women¡¯s cigarettes outside in the afternoon. But looking at Lin son over there, he was afraid that he would interfere with the children, so he put the cigarette back in. ¡°Come here, Zoya. Lin baby is funny. Look, his face is as round as a steamed bun, hahaha!¡± Zaraughed and called her over. ¡°It¡¯s very cute.¡± Zoya smiled. However, when she thought of Ragib¡¯s words in the afternoon, her heart was still filled with mncholy. It turned out that the reason why the Zhan family let her go these two days was to give her two days of freedom? Because she had to go back in the afternoon and prepare for the engagement with Ragib tomorrow. On the other side of the hall, Lin was decorateing the Christmas tree. She said to Lin¡¯s parents, who were in the kitchen, ¡°Mom and Dad, Zoya will be having Christmas tomorrow at our home. Prepare more food and Zara¡­¡± ¡°No, thanks. I won¡¯t,¡± Zara said immediately. ¡°My mother will kill me if I don¡¯t go back so close to her.¡± ¡°How about this?¡± Lin stretched her neck and said to her parents, ¡°Then we don¡¯t have to prepare Zara¡¯s food.¡± Lin seemed to know that Zoya did not want to go back to her house, so she asked her to stay and celebrate Christmas at her home. Zoya did not know how to respond to this. In fact, she knew that she was likely to leave tonight. After all, Ragib¡¯s words could not be a joke¡­ But looking at the tworades-in-arms whom she hadn¡¯t seen for a few years and the enthusiasm of Lin¡¯s parents, she couldn¡¯t say no. Winter always fell especially early. It was alreadyte at night outside the window. The room was warm and the ss windows were covered with ayer of white mist. From the outside came the sound of Christmas music in themunity, and the children¡¯s rowdy life. Young children were not afraid of the cold, and the colder they were, the more they liked to make fool of themselves outside¡­ It reminded Zoya of her ¡°happinessmunity¡± in City. Every New Year¡¯s Eve, the ¡± Happy Community¡± would be so lively. Even when they were separated from home, they could still feel the warmth of the country and the atmosphere of the festivities. She thought about how Ragib had spent the past few days in her apartment. Zoya was sitting on the Floating window in the living room of the Lin family¡¯s house, deep in thought. Ragib had hinted to her several times that he wanted to have sex with her, but he had put the idea into action- She still remembered when she was in the kitchen, she was washing the dishes, the hot chest behind her, the hot kiss of Ragib, and the temperature of her ear and temple. In fact, she was a woman. Sometimes, one needed feelings and a sense of security to fill one¡¯s heart. She had almost agreed to it that time¡­ Didn¡¯t she have any feelings for Ragib? No. Then why didn¡¯t she want to get engaged? Perhaps Zara was right, she was in a fit of pique, in a fit of pique with the Zhan family¡­ and there was also a hint of unease with Ragib. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Zoya?¡± Lin asked, as she walked over to Lin. Zoya looked back. Lin put down the work in her hands and looked at Lin who was in a daze with concern. ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± Zoya smiled. ¡°Let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll help you install a Christmas tree.¡± ¡°No need, it¡¯s all healed.¡± Lin pointed to the other side. ¡°Look.¡± Zoya looked over. Sure enough, the Christmas tree¡¯s colored lights and other essories had been decorated. There was also a cross at the top¡­ It seemed to be a Christmas atmosphere. ¡°Ah, it¡¯s very beautiful!¡± Zoya blinked her eyes and was very surprised. ¡°Lin, you are really a good wife and mother. You take good care of your family and take care of your children. You even have a good day of the festival!¡± ¡°Well, we have no choice. When we are at home, try to apany our parents and children as much as possible. When we return to the army, we don¡¯t have time to go home.¡± Lin said, ¡°My husband will be on duty tomorrow. I don¡¯t think he can go home to have a baby together. So if youe, it will make my family lively. My parents will be very happy!¡± ¡°Lin.¡± Zoya sighed. ¡°Actually, I met Ragib outside this afternoon.¡± Lin was stunned for a moment. ¡°Ah? Has Ragibe to Sovereign Capital yet? Did hee to look for you?¡± ¡°In fact, he came back with me this time.¡± Zoya said, ¡°And think the reason why the Zhan family didn¡¯te to me these days was that they knew that I was in your house and didn¡¯t leave the capital. So they sent someone to follow me these two days.¡± ¡°I met Ragib outside the mall when I was chasing the thief this afternoon. He said he would pick me back tonight.¡± Zoya put the hair on one side of her cheek behind her ear and looked out of the window. ¡°I think¡­ he wille.¡± She didn¡¯t think of the time when Ragib came to disturb Lin family. So she first told Lin that Ragib mighte over. Lin looked at her quietly for a while and said, ¡°Zoya, you can go back now.¡± Zoya looked at Lin serious face. ¡°Although I am very happy toe to my house, you will be weed at my home for Christmas,¡± Lin said, ¡°but since you have something to do, you¡¯d better go back first. We can get together another day.¡± ¡°If I go back, I might get engaged tomorrow.¡± Zoya clenched her fists. ¡°¡­ I don¡¯t really want to get engaged.¡± ¡°We aren¡¯t young anymore.¡± Lin held her hand and felt sorry for her. ¡°When you meet someone you like, you have to grasp them. Although there are many single girls who live a very good life, they have a lover at their side. It¡¯s the happiest thing to encourage and apany them when they¡¯re happy. No woman really wants to be single for the rest of their life.¡± ¡°I know.¡± Zoya¡¯s voice was slightly wet and hoarse. ¡°Since you say that you like Ragib, then it¡¯s not impossible for you two to get engaged. At the very least, you have a proper identity by his side.¡± Zoya looked at the Christmas tree that had just been decorated. Every child looked forward to Christmas, just like any girl who expected a wonderful romantic love, a man who loved her for a lifetime. Lin could tell what she was thinking, and she felt sorry for her. ¡°That¡¯s enough, Zoya. Feng has been dead for five years¡­ That¡¯s not your fault. We can remember a person for a lifetime, but we can¡¯t be sad for a lifetime. You have to ept a new and loving man. You can¡¯t run away from it.¡± Chapter 637 Zoya¡¯s fingers tightened. Lin words seemed to have tugged at the nerve in her heart which had not hurt for a long time. ¡°Also, Ragib should be very good to you, right?¡± Lin said, ¡°Otherwise, he would be able to maintain his position of being single with countless beauties in his arms. But why would he be your boyfriend? I¡¯m sure you¡¯re special to him.¡± Speaking of this, Lin eyes moved and she said, ¡°And, don¡¯t you think it¡¯s a coincidence? The death of Feng was on Christmas, and tomorrow you and Ragib¡¯s engagement was also Christmas. It seemed that another man came to your life at the right time, and he would rece Feng.¡± Zhan Mei slowly raised her eyebrows. Yes¡­ it was Christmas. ¡°It¡¯s hard to say if the dragon is sealed in the sky¡­¡± ¡°There¡¯s no such thing.¡± Zoya suddenly said, ¡°Ragib is Ragib, and Feng is Feng. None of them will rece the other. They are all special existences.¡± ¡°Furthermore, since Feng has a spirit in the heavens, he wouldn¡¯t let a man like Ragib get close to me, would he?¡± Thinking back to the situation when he had met Ragib, Zoya silently smiled and said, ¡°He should have picked someone more honest and considerate¡­ not someone like Ragib.¡± Ragib, he¡¯d tortured her so badly in the past. She had almost seen him satirize her every time, and he was hateful and unreasonable¡­ He was a kind of man she disdained the most in the past. -He waspletely different from Feng. But this was such a man, and now she was willing to be his girlfriend. Lin looked at Zoya, who was thinking on her own, and said with a forced smile, ¡°You¡¯re right. Everyone is a unique existence, and they won¡¯t rece each other.¡± She was still thinking about how tofort Zoya. It turns out that Zoya knows this very well. The children¡¯s voices in themunity came from outside. Suddenly, they raised their voices and shouted excitedly. ¡°Wow, it¡¯s snowing. Tomorrow, we can have a real Christmas¡­¡± Zoya stretched out her hand to touch the ss windows covered with white fog, and the windows immediately became clear. In the dark night, the lights of ten thousand families and the starlight of high-rise buildings were shining outside, and the green of the district below was decorated with colorfulnterns of Santa¡­ It was as ck as silk and the night sky. A little bit of white color fell down slowly and gently, which warmed the night and warmed the feelings. She couldn¡¯t help but think of the people who waited for her during the Christmas of the previous Christmas¡­ In the past, it had been Feng, but Ragib had been waiting for her. ¡°It started snowing unknowingly.¡± There was starlight reflected in Zoya¡¯s gentle eyes.Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org. ¡± It never snowed in that city. I haven¡¯t seen the snow in the capital for several years.¡± ¡°So, Zoya, will you go back?¡± Lin, who was standing behind her, looked at her. ¡°Will you get engaged?¡± Zoya looked at the few cars outside driving into the small area. ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Go, Ragib is waiting for you.¡± Zoya nodded. ¡°I think he might not be able to celebrate Christmas at home tomorrow. He¡¯s already here.¡± Lin immediately went up to take a look. There were three or four cars driving into the residential area. Although this car¡¯s height could not be seen, its model was a special car used by the soldiers of the country¡­ Naturally, he could imagine that other than the men from the Zhan family who came to pick up Zoya, no one else could be found. Lin looked at herrade-in-arms, Zoya, and said, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. You can go back. I will tell my parents that you can¡¯t stay. You can rest assured that Zara and I will definitely go to your engagement tomorrow.¡± Zoya nodded and her eyes were a little hot. She didn¡¯t know why¡­ maybe she felt that she had epted the fact in her heart. Sometimes, the final decision would be made in a split second. Perhaps when she thought that Ragib was waiting for her to pass through like a dragon, she did not want to disappoint the people waiting for her. Soon, Zoya¡¯s cell phone rang. Zoya looked at the phone. After a long time, she picked it up and said, ¡°¡­ hello.¡± ¡°Come down.¡± Ragib had only given her these three words. It was as if he already knew which building she was in and which apartment she was in. When Lin was telling her father and mother that Zoya was going to leave, Zara was stunned and said, ¡°Ah, Zoya is also leaving. Zoya, didn¡¯t you say that you don¡¯t want to go back to the house of Zhan? Then you can stay for Christmas. You see how warm Uncle Lin is, and how cute Lin son is¡­¡± Lin looked at her angrily. ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense. Zoya is going back to the engagement!¡± ¡°Ah, by the way!¡± Zara¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°So Zoya, you¡¯ve decided to go back to the engagement? That¡¯s great!¡± ¡°I¡¯ve been very happy these two days¡­¡± Zoya said, ¡°I think have to go back. After all, my mother is also there.¡± Seemingly knowing Ragib was waiting for Zoya outside, Lin and Zara saw her off at the entrance of the unit building and didn¡¯t go out. Instead, they watched her from a distance. When she saw the tall man standing outside the off-road vehicle, Zara widened his eyes. ¡°Wow, is that Ragib? Wait a minute, it¡¯s rare to see him in person. I¡¯ll take a photo of him and return to the army to show off to the other female soldiers¡­¡± Lin looked at the man and said, ¡°It should be Ragib¡­¡± Although she was wearing sunsses, since Zoya said that Ragib came to pick her up, it should be Ragib. Ragib¡¯s reputation in the military was as well-known as thunder. For ordinary people or ordinary female soldiers, he was just a man whom they could only look up to and could not reach. He was the Young Master of a nation¡¯s well-known military region. Ragib, who was wearing a dark blue overcoat, stood in front of the car. Snowkes fell on his hair and his shoulders melted again. When he did not smile, his face looked more heroic than usual. A few guards in military uniforms stood next to other cars. As soon as these people came over, all the people in themunity looked at them sideways, wondering which big shot came. However, no one came over to watch. Firstly, they didn¡¯t dare to do so. Secondly, in a capital like Sovereign Capital, no matter if it was officials or soldiers, they were much more than the other provinces. The citizens wouldn¡¯t find it strange, because they would often see it. ¡°Miss Zoya ising out.¡± A guard said. Ragib knitted his brows. He had seen this a long time ago, Zoya walked out slowly in front of them. It was snowing. She wasn¡¯t even wearing a big coat, and she was wearing a body- enhancing shirt¡­ Ragib felt unhappy just by looking at her. Not cold? Wasn¡¯t this woman afraid that she would catch a cold? In front of her, as soon as Zoya came out of the unit building, she felt a cold current that she had not experienced for several years rushing toward her and entering her neck through her sleeve. ¡°ng, ng, ng.¡± She inhaled a mouthful of cold air. He couldn¡¯t help but shiver, feeling as if he was about to freeze. She was so frozen that she could not move at all! She said in a trembling voice, ¡°It¡¯s not so cold during the day, but it¡¯s snowing at night¡­¡± The clothes she wore were enough to get through winter in City¡­ She really forgot how cold it was in Sovereign Capital¡¯s winter! But as soon as she saw Ragib in front of her, she quickly put down her hands that had been circled up. She held back the urge to straighten her back and maintained her demeanor as she walked past Ragib in her high heels. Chapter 638 She walked to the front of Ragib and nced at the dark-faced Ragib and the other guards who were still staring at her. ¡°What are you doing? Do you bring so many people here to pick me up or are you still preparing to catch the criminals? Young Ragib has already spoken, do you think I still dare not toe down?¡± ¡°Hmph.¡± Ragibughed. ¡°The Zhan family sent them here. It¡¯s Commander Zhan who is afraid that you¡¯ll run away. If you run away, although it won¡¯t affect me much. At worst, I¡¯ll go back to look for you. But it¡¯ll have a huge impact on the Zhan family.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Zoya curled her lips and nced at the guards. The guards stood upright and nodded their heads in unison, showing that this was what they meant. Zoya snorted and said, ¡°Then I¡¯ll let you down. I didn¡¯t run away!¡± She was afraid that it would implicate her mother, so she didn¡¯t dare to run away like this! Ragib walked towards her and nced at her from head to toe. ¡°I¡¯ll catch you back if you run away, but what do you mean by this?¡± As he said thest sentence, his heroic figure became cold and hard. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± asked Zoya. ¡°Look at you!¡± Ragib¡¯s expression was like he was flipping through a book. The smile on his face immediately disappeared. He swept a nce at her and said in a low voice, ¡°Are you going to spend the autumn? Or are you wearing so little clothing so you don¡¯te out? Are you trying to prove your charm to the men outside?¡± ¡°What?¡± Zoya¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°What are you talking about? I didn¡¯t bring any clothes when I came back from City. I wanted to buy clothes during the day. Wasn¡¯t it because the thief was in no mood¡­¡± ¡°Put it on.¡± Herst words interrupted what she was going to say. Ragib took off his jacket and handed it to her. Snowkes were falling quietly in the sky. The cold air seemed to extinguish the me in a sh.? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. It was as if a basin of water had been poured over Zoya¡¯s raging mes. The warm water could not help but gradually disappear.. She looked at Ragib, pursed her lips and lowered her head. Ragib directly draped the coat over her. ¡°Usually, I see that this woman is as smart as a human. Now that her face is so pale, and she doesn¡¯t even know how to buy clothes, I should say that this woman is stupid or stupid!¡± In fact, for the time being, other than Ragib who had privately agreed to the marriage engagement with hermander, Ragib really had nothing to say to her in other aspects. At this moment, even those vile words of his were filled with concern when he heard these words. ¡°I haven¡¯te back for many years, so I¡¯ve forgotten that it¡¯s so cold in Sovereign Capital.¡± Zoya bit her lip. ¡°¡­ In the afternoon, thank you for sending people to block the thief outside the mall. My cell phone is very important because many of my friends and clients are in contact with the client system.¡± For a media, connections meant everything. Losing a phone number of those people was by no means something that could be matched by losing a mobile phone. ¡°I say, is there something wrong with your brain?¡± Ragib looked at her in disbelief. His big ck sses reflected the drooping face of Zoya. ¡°Your phone contact with someone else is gone. You¡¯re the eldest daughter of the Zhan family and my girlfriend. Are you really afraid that you¡¯ll starve to death without your own work?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t understand¡­¡±¡± ¡°Of course don¡¯t understand what a woman like you is thinking, because life is more important than everything,¡± Ragib said. ¡°If you don¡¯t reflect on yourself, and properly think about the scene when that man tried to assassinate you, are you d that your phone was not stolen?¡± Zoya gradually raised her head, with tears welling up in her eyes. ¡°Because I¡¯ve been living on my own all these years. I can only survive if I have a job.¡± Ragib¡¯s lips opened, but he still kept his mouth shut. His brows were tightly furrowed. He began to know that this woman was too insecure, although she used to look as if she was not afraid of power! ¡°So¡­¡± Zoya¡¯s voice sounded a little firm. ¡°I¡¯m not getting engaged to you. On the one hand, I think we need to know each other better. On the other hand, I¡¯ve been alone all these years. I really don¡¯t want to do anything for the Zhan family.¡± It was a home that she had not been in contact with for more than five years. Furthermore, it had caused her to be separated from the Dragonseal Celestial Being¡¯s house. Why would she want to arrange a marriage for this house? Ragib stood in front of Zoya, wearing a high-cored ck sweater and a pair of ck sunsses. The color of his skin made him look a little stunningly pale. On this night when the snow began to fall, he stood in the cold air, and his temperament became more difficult to understand. In the end, he walked to Zoya¡¯s side and stood facing her in two different directions. ¡°I don¡¯t want to say anything to you. Tell me what I¡¯m thinking about you. Look at you with your eyes and feel it with your heart.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Zoya grabbed his coat. ¡°I can¡¯t promise you too much,¡± Ragib said. ¡°The only thing I can promise you, and the only thing can do, is that after our engagement, will no longer associate with other women.¡± Zoya swallowed and realized that her throat was dry and dry. But there was something in her heart. The sour things came up to her and rushed to her nose, giving her an urge to cry. Zoya raised her head and took a deep breath of the cold winter air of the capital. Looking at this bustling Christmas day¡­ something seemed to happen on her Christmas day. ¡°Then¡­¡± She choked with sobs. ¡°If we get engaged, will you leave me?¡± Just like the dragon-sealing method¡­. Ragib looked at her from the side, the surprise in his eyes gradually turning deep into darkness. Did she agree to be engaged to him? But Ragib soon calmed down. ¡°No one can say for sure what will happen in the future. You know that the casualty rate of soldiers is higher than that of ordinary people. If die in the future, I don¡¯t need you to remember me forever. You can continue to pursue your happiness.¡± Zoya turned her back to him and gritted her teeth tightly. Her eyes were so sore that they were about to burst into tears. No one knew the high casualty rate of soldiers, not to mention Zoya, who used to be a military doctor. However, she was also a woman. She hoped to live with her beloved man for a long time-I also hoped that there would be a different ending from Ragib¡¯s! ¡°No matter what, I¡¯m not that Feng Long.¡± Ragib gave her a sidelong nce and continued, ¡°Even in the future, I will not leave without any reason or die. Let a woman wait for me. I will not do such meaningless things. If I leave, I will make her forget me.¡± The cold air and the hot heart. Ragib¡¯s sincere words came out of his mouth and formed a thinyer of white air in the air. In the small area, the lights were red and the trees were green. The Christmas atmosphere brought out a warm atmosphere. The colorful lights were approaching from far to near, emitting circles of warm red halos, flickering. They were like the most beautiful prosperity in the world of mortals. Zoya turned to look at Ragib. After a long time, she nodded with tears in her eyes. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll get engaged to you.¡± who had his back facing her, froze. He didn¡¯t turn his head. But there was a confident and self- satisfied smile on the corner of her mouth. See? What ¡®Covering Dragon¡¯? ¡°Count this as a ball!¡± From now on, Zoya belonged to him, Ragib! Looking at the tall and strong back of Ragib, Zoya¡¯s eyes were hot. ¡°But you can¡¯t die¡­ This is my only requirement to you.¡± Chapter 639 Then Zoya strode to the door. The guard saw hering and opened the door. ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± Behind him, Ragib revealed his usual dazzling smile and walked over withrge strides. ¡°In this world, the person who could cause the First Army King of this country, Ragib, to die, probably hasn¡¯t appeared yet.¡±Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org. He put his gloved hand on Zoya¡¯s shoulder and sent her to the car. Zoya was startled and nodded as she got on the car. Peng! The car door directly closed in front of Ragib. Ragib¡¯s hands were frozen in the air. He looked at Zoya, who had a sullen face, and said, ¡°I say, you have agreed to be engaged to me. Why do you still care about this physical contact?¡± The door opened again. Zoya red at him, her eyes still red and Then Zoya strode to the door. The guard saw hering and opened the door. ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± Behind him, Ragib revealed his usual dazzling smile and walked over withrge strides. ¡°In this world, the person who could cause the First Army King of this country, Ragib, to die, probably hasn¡¯t appeared yet.¡± He put his gloved hand on Zoya¡¯s shoulder and sent her to the car. Zoya was startled and nodded as she got on the car. Peng! The car door directly closed in front of Ragib. Ragib¡¯s hands were frozen in the air. He looked at Zoya, who had a sullen face, and said, ¡°I say, you have agreed to be engaged to me. Why do you still care about this physical contact?¡± The door opened again. Zoya red at him, her eyes still red and moist. ¡°Yes, I promised to get engaged to you, so in the future, you will do something to hurt me. Or if you don¡¯t believe that I will never forgive you if you promise me to die!¡± Peng! The door of the carriage once again closed in front of Ragib. Ragib¡¯s embarrassed smile froze on his face again. After a while, he touched his nose. ¡°Rest assured, I won¡¯t die even if you die¡­¡± ¡°Lieutenant.¡± A guard came to him and reminded him, ¡°Commander Zhan said that Miss Zoya must be taken back before 8 o¡¯clock.¡± So please leave quickly and don¡¯t make trouble with Miss Zoya here. Ragib¡¯s attitude had always been rxed and easygoing. He used a calm andposed attitude to settle everything. Not to mention that Zoya had agreed to be engaged to him. He was already very happy, so he was not in a hurry. He nced at the other guards and said, ¡°Okay, okay, let¡¯s go.¡± Ragib went to the other side of the car door and opened the door to get on the car. In the car, Zoya didn¡¯t say a word. In the Commander¡¯s Mansion of Emperor Capital, Zhan¡¯s residence. As soon as the cars arrived, Commander Zhan was already waiting outside the door. He gazed at them with a deep gaze, and he seemed to take a slight breath on his grim face. Colonel said from the side, ¡°Commander, I told you not to worry. Ms. Zoya will definitely put the greater picture first. She won¡¯t really abandon my family.¡± Commander Zhan did not speak, but his face looked a little better. ¡°Even if she doesn¡¯te back, I will ask someone to take her back. Since her surname is still Zhan, even if she is the daughter of the Zhan Family, the children of the Zhan Family can¡¯t only care about personal feelings.¡± At this point, there was the majesty of amander in the Central Military Region. ¡°Yes, Commander.¡± At the front, a few Zhan Family cars stopped, and the guards quickly got off from the other cars and stepped forward to open the door of the car in front ¡°He¡¯s Colonel, Miss Zoya. We¡¯re here,¡± the guard said. Ragib and Zoya came down from both sides of the car door. Zoya was wearing a Ragib¡¯s coat. Ragib was wearing a ck, high-cored sweater. One was tall, handsome, and the other was tall, slender, and beautiful. The two of them were filled with a sense of love! The two walked up to Commander Zhan, but before they could speak, he started to speak. ¡°I¡¯m back.¡± A deep sound. Staring at the scene in front of her, Zoya pulled her face away and didn¡¯t answer. Ragib smiled. ¡°Isn¡¯t themander-in- chief worried too much? Why are you still waiting outside for us toe back?¡± ¡°I have no choice.¡± Commander Zhan looked at Zoya and said, ¡°After all, the marriage with the Ragib family was originally proposed the central government, but the engagement was also my proposal. If my daughter dies, will be fully responsible for ruining this marriage.¡± ¡°Haha.¡± Ragibughed in an elegant manner. ¡°Commander Zhan, you are a father with heavy responsibilities and you have put in a lot of hard work. However, don¡¯t worry. Zoya will agree to be engaged to me. Everything will go on as usual.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Commander Zhan breathed a sigh of relief and said to Zoya, ¡°Now that you¡¯ve thought it over. I know that you are going to visit yourrade-in-arms¡¯s home these days. Your mom is also worried about you these days. Go and see her.¡± Zoya did not say anything. She passed through Commander Zhan directly in Ragib¡¯s coat. Ragib looked at Zoya¡¯s back and said to Commander Zhan, who had a serious look on his face, ¡°Commander Zhan, women, you should be more tolerant as a man. Just ept their tempers. Let¡¯s talk if there¡¯s anything we can talk about.¡± ¡°I¡¯m relieved that Colonel wants to marry Zoya. Commander Zhan and Ragib walked into the vi and said, ¡°Although Zoya is my step-daughter, I asked her to be engaged to you. Naturally, I hope you can treat her well. You can make her happy, otherwise, I can¡¯t exin to her mother.¡± After returning to the hall, the guards were left outside the door, and only Colonel followed in. Therge hall was decorated with dark mahogany furniture, which was ancient and fragrant. The portrait of the founding leader was hung on the mural, the painting of the eight horses that could move mountains and rivers, the holy g, and it was decorated with the majesty and majesty of thismander¡¯s office. After Ragib and Commander Zhan sat down, the servants immediately served tea. Commander Commander Zhan held up his teacup and said, ¡°Chief, General and his family will probably arrive in Sovereign Capital tomorrow to attend engagement with Zoya. At that time, there will be political figures in Sovereign Capital and high-ranking military officers in the country. At that time, your engagement with Zoya will be the focus of the whole country.¡± ¡°Yes, Commander,¡± said Colone. ¡°There¡¯s also a military media that sponsor an enterprise of the military. Some representatives of the businessmunity will alsoe.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Commander Zhan nodded. ¡± I heard that the Family sent an invitation in your name to the Emperor, but I heard that Aman went to the honeymoon with his wife recently, and the president of the Emperor wille over?¡± ¡°Aman, you definitely don¡¯t have to think about it.¡± Ragib put down his cup and smiled. ¡°Now there is a huge event in the country. Even if there is a huge turmoil in the business world, don¡¯t even think about calling him back. After all, honeymoon is the most important thing for him. As long as there is a representative of the Emperoring over, it¡¯s fine.¡± Commander Zhan nodded his head. ¡°That¡¯s right. Aman isn¡¯t that easy to invite either. In fact, I don¡¯t want too many people from the business world toe.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Ragib looked at him. In fact, Ragib naturally understood what this Commander-in-Law was thinking. ¡°Yes, Commander,¡± said Colonel. ¡°There¡¯s also a military media that sponsor an enterprise of the military. Some representatives of the businessmunity will alsoe.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Commander Zhan nodded. ¡°Ragib, I heard that the Family sent an invitation in your name to the Emperor, but I heard that Aman went to the honeymoon with his wife recently, and the president of the Emperor wille over?¡± ¡°Aman, you definitely don¡¯t have to think about it.¡± Ragib put down his cup and smiled. ¡°Now there is a huge event in the country. Even if there is a huge turmoil in the business world, don¡¯t even think about calling him back. After all, honeymoon is the most important thing for him. As long as there is a representative of the Emperoring over, it¡¯s fine.¡± Commander Zhan nodded his head. ¡°That¡¯s right. Aman isn¡¯t that easy to invite either. In fact, don¡¯t want too many people from the business world toe.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Ragib looked at him. In fact, Ragib naturally understood what this Commander-in-Law was thinking. After all, in the central area, it was not strictly prohibited from being a businessman. If you had too much contact with people in the business world, you would only get into trouble¡­ Of course, some enterprises that were sponsoring the military naturally had to be engaged. However, Ragib was an exception. The power of Huanan Military Region was too strong. The fact that Ragib went in and out of the business circle had be a default fact. The central government did not dare to intervene, nor did it dare to let people investigate Ragib. ¡°These are all trivial matters. Feasts, banquets, and weddings, as long as they are held ording to the rules and regtions.¡± As the king of the army, Ragib said in a rxed tone, ¡°The Ragib family wille tomorrow. I know that. But there is another question, Commander Commander Zhang, what do you think?¡± ¡°Lieutenant said that in the afternoon, Zoya was assassinated outside?¡± Commander Zhan apparently learned about this from Ragib. ¡°Of course.¡± Ragib said, ¡°Whoever dares to touch my girlfriend is courting death. But Commander Zhan, I don¡¯t think you¡¯ll be able to tolerate such a thing happening to your daughter, right?¡± He pointed at the rim of the ss with his fingers, and a hint of haze shed in his eyes. ¡°Humph.¡± Commander Zhan stood up, with a hint of chill in his eyes. ¡°Who else could it be? It must be my enemy. I have led the army for so many years. I have made countless enemies in the military field, and countless crimesmitted outside the country. I think they must be political opponents who feel bad for me, or criminals who have been arrested by mee to revenge.¡± Ragib said, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, it¡¯s not bad.¡± ¡°Do you have any other opinions, Colonel?¡± Commander Commander Zhan tilted his head and looked at Ragib. ¡°I¡¯ve sent someone to imprison that person.¡± A murderous intent shed across Ragib¡¯s eyes. ¡°Sending that person to the police would probably result in nothing. In these two days, I¡¯ll do everything I can to pri open that person¡¯s mouth.¡± Chapter 640 Sometimes, he had to use an extraordinary method to deal with criminals. Commander Zhan didn¡¯t mind Ragib using violence against someone who dared to assassinate his stepdaughter. ¡°Then we¡¯ll have to trouble Colonel. If you¡¯re ordering someone to be my enemy, please don¡¯t hesitate to tell me.¡± Since he dared to assassinate his daughter, he could use this reason to eradicate his political opponents! ¡°Of course, after all, I have no interest in dealing with the enemies of others. I will only kill the people who attacked Zoya.¡± After that, Ragib said, ¡°Commander Zhan, you can rest assured that you will prepare for tomorrow¡¯s engagement. I am not so polite to those politicians who only know how to do surface political work. At this time, you need to deal with it with your sleek people. Then, I will go and see Zoya.¡± After Ragib left these words, he left the hall with a smile. Commander Zhan didn¡¯t say anything, his brows bing deeper. Commander Zhan wasn¡¯t surprised at Ragib¡¯s attitude. After all, Ragib¡¯s wild arrogance was something that the entire military circle had heard of. But he was still a well-knownmander all over the country. The fact that he dared to assassinate his family made him very angry! ¡°Commander, as the marriage partner, is he really not going to wee those political officials?¡± Imperial Colonel said anxiously. ¡°Almost everyone from the Three Realms wille tomorrow, and even people from the central government wille.¡± ¡°All right.¡± Commander Zhan waved his hand. ¡°He has such an attitude towards me as amander. Do you think Ragib will be kind to other politicians? In my opinion, Ragib is only a name for his military rank. The power in the Military Region may not necessarily be in his father¡¯s hands.¡± Colonel was shocked. ¡°Commander, are you saying that Ragib is in charge of the greatest power in the Military Region? It¡¯s not necessarily in his father¡¯s hands, General ?¡± ¡°Why is it impossible?¡± Commander Zhan nced at the door of the hall where Ragib went out and said, ¡°I heard that he has been close to the people from the business circle in the past two years and rarely went back to take a seat in the Military Region, butmanding such a great power does not require someone to be on the spot.¡± With General trust and importance in Ragib¡¯s son, he was very likely to transfer the first-inmand¡¯s military power to Ragib¡¯s hands. This way, even if General were to have an ident, there would still be Ragib in charge of the Military Region and he would be in charge of the same power! Upon hearing this, lieutenantmander heart suddenly became even more fearful. This Ragib¡¯s power in the Military Region was truly very great! If this was the case, then it would be even more necessary for Miss Zoya to marry him! ¡°I see,¡± Rnd said. After Ragib came out, he was about to go to Zoya when a servant in front came over with a coat in his hands. ¡°Commander, this is the clothes that Zoya gave back to you.¡± The servant handed the neatly folded clothes to Ragib. Ragib was stunned for a moment. After looking at the clothes for a while, he nodded and took them. ¡°Where is she? Has she gone back to her room?¡± ¡°No.¡± The servant said, ¡°Miss Zoya went to find Madam.¡± Ragib pinched his chin and thought for a moment. A light shed through his eyes. Was this woman still very concerned about her mother? ¡°Chief?¡± The servant saw that he was thinking about something, so he asked, ¡°Are you looking for Miss Zoya? Then you can go back to her room to wait, or go to Madam¡¯s room to look for her.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need.¡± Ragib¡¯s lips nted upwards in a proud arc. ¡°Your Ms. Zoya has already agreed to be engaged to me. You don¡¯t have to worry that she won¡¯t see me.¡± While the servants were in a daze, Ragib casually put on his coat and walked to the other side. In front of him came hisughter from the other side of the phone. ¡°That¡¯s not President. It¡¯s rare to see you call me when you¡¯re free!¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯m getting engaged!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t expect you toe back, President. John, you cane over. After all, it¡¯s my engagement. The Emperor is always bad¡­¡± The servants behind him were shocked when they heard that. President? Could it be Aman from the Emperor? Behind the servant, Zhan Mei, who was about toe to the hall to ask Commander Zhan for help, stood there. She pressed her lips together and looked at Ragib¡¯s chic back with resentment and anger. The servant was startled when he saw her. He quickly lowered his head and said, ¡°Miss Zhan Mei.¡± ¡°Where¡¯s my father?¡± Zhan Mei said. ¡°Themander is in the hall. He¡¯s talking to Colonel.¡± The servant lowered his head and said. Zhan Mei looked in the direction of the hall and snorted. Then she turned around and left, her hands clenched in her hands. Looking at Zhan Mei¡¯s beautiful figure, the servant couldn¡¯t help sighing. ¡°There are only two Young Ladies in the Zhan family¡­ who arepeting with each other for a man openly and secretly. They are about to get engaged. s, it¡¯s so unpeaceful.¡± After returning to the house, Zoya went to Mrs. Zhan¡¯s residence. Zhan Family was very big. It was naturally divided into a dining hall, living room and dining room, as well as a guest room area and the ce where the host lived.Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. There was a side hall next to the bedrooms of Mrs. Zhan and Commander Commander Zhan. At this moment, Mrs. Zhan and Aunt, the servant of the Zhan family, were in the side hall, discussing about how to book a dress for Zoya on her wedding the next day. ¡°Madam, don¡¯t worry. This set is definitely suitable for Miss Zoya,¡± Aunt said, ¡°Miss Zoya is beautiful and tall. She must be prettier than models in this set.¡± ¡°That¡¯s true.¡± Mrs. Zhan also smiled. ¡°Pretty girls are beautiful from childhood. If it weren¡¯t for her boyish temperament, I would like to train her as ady of a noble family.¡± ¡°Madam, you can¡¯t ask for that.¡± Aunt said, ¡°A child has his own life road. Their personality and path can¡¯t be controlled by adults. But Ms. Zoya is so capable. As a military doctor and a mediawoman, she is so excellent. I heard that the newspaper that Ms. Zoya opened is very famous in City.¡± Mrs. Zhan put down the box in her hand and said proudly, ¡°I also heard about it. When I heard that she was fired by a merchant, I almost sent someone to take her home.¡± Obviously, although Mrs. Zhan had never visited Zoya, she had been paying attention to Zoya¡¯s news over the years. The guard¡¯s voice came from the outside of the side hall, ¡°Hello, Miss Zoya. Yes, Madam is in there.¡± As soon as Mrs. Zhan and Aunt raised their heads, Zoya came in. Zoya¡¯s face was sullen. She was dressed in a dark suit, which was not very thick. She had a pair of long legs and high heels. She wore a pair of ck, straight, elegant, elegant and elegant heels! There was a heating in the room, and Mrs. Zhan and Aunt were not wearing jacket. The two women, Zoya and Mrs. Zhang, had different beauty at first nce! Both of them opened their mouths one by one! Zoya took a look at the gown next to Mrs. Zhan and slowly sped her hands. ¡°You are all waiting for me. You expected that I would not leave and would definitelye back because you can¡¯t let go of your mother, right?¡± ¡°Miss Zoya, what are you talking about?¡± Aunt happily pulled Zoya over. ¡°The whole family is waiting for you toe back. Mrs. Zhan has always been worried about your feelings, so she has specially asked Commander Fang not to send people to disturb you these two days. It¡¯s good that you are back. Come and sit down quickly.¡± Chapter 641 Aunt pulled Zoya to a corner and they sat down. This was a delicate side hall in a light blue color. It was a high-grade private and elegant room. The screen was embroidered with silk in the south of the River-the wintersweet flower. It was very beautiful. It could be seen that it was the ce where the host lived. It did not cater to the style of a soldier¡¯s family, nor did it serve as a reception for guests. ¡°Zoya, I¡¯ve just heard from your father that Ragib wille to pick you up.¡± Mrs. Zhan said, ¡°I was still thinking about whether you wille back again. If you don¡¯te back, I¡¯m afraid that the gown I¡¯ve ordered for you won¡¯te in handy.¡± After Mrs. Zhan finished, she motioned Aunt to send it to Zoya. Aunt quickly brought the box of gowns over. ¡°Look, Ms. Zoya.¡± Aunt said, ¡°It fits you very well. You¡¯re so beautiful.¡± Zoya was not interested. She took it and put it aside. ¡°Really? Thank you, mother.¡± A servant came in and served her hot tea to drive away the cold. Zoya picked up the ss and took a sip. ¡°You didn¡¯t know I added more, did you? You told me thatst night, didn¡¯t you?¡± Mrs. Zhan sighed. ¡°I¡¯ve even prepared the dress.¡± Zoya said with a smile, ¡°It means that when you said I could leave two days ago, you knew that I would not walk around, didn¡¯t you? My smart mother.¡± ¡°No.¡± Mrs. Zhan exined, ¡°I¡¯m telling the truth. If you leave, I¡¯ll bear the consequences. If your father is angry, he can find me to take responsibility¡­ Although he may say that I can¡¯t take any responsibility, as a mother, I can only do so much for Zoya.¡± ¡°Humph, is that so?¡± Aunt was a little anxious. ¡°Miss Zoya, it¡¯s true. You¡¯ve misunderstood Madam¡­¡± Zhan¡¯s wife waved her hand to stop Aunt from exining, ¡°Aunt, please wait outside.¡± ¡°Yes, Madam.¡± Aunt nodded and left slowly. The side hall became quiet again, and the fragrance of tea floated in the air. It was Zoya¡¯s favorite jasmine. Madam Zhan had always remembered the love of her own daughter. ¡°Zoya, you can put it this way.¡± Zhan¡¯s mother said gently and patiently, ¡°I¡¯m really surprised and surprised that you cane back. Because you have finally chosen a good future that you can see.¡± ¡°A beautiful future?¡± Zoya put down the teacup. ¡°Mom, do you know what my future is and what kind of future I want?¡± ¡°A woman would rather choose her own lover than choose a man she loves.¡± Madam Zhan said, ¡°You are young. It¡¯s normal for you to go against your will, but you will understand in the future.¡± Zoya opened her eyes and said, ¡°If I didn¡¯te back today, I really would have left. What are you going to do?¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing. At most, I feel sorry for her,¡± said Mrs. Zhan with a sigh. ¡°And there will be some disappointment in my heart¡­ I think my daughter has really left me. She doesn¡¯t even want me, her mother.¡± Zoya pursed her lips and tried to hold back the tears in her eyes. ¡°That¡¯s why I said that if you want to leave, you can leave. Mother doesn¡¯t want to force you,¡± said Madam Zhan. ¡°On the other hand, I also hope that you cane back to retain this good marriage. At the same time, you won¡¯t¡­ abandon her mother.¡± Madam Zhan had always acted on her own. When she reached the end of her sentence, her voice was a little off. ¡°What do you mean I¡¯m abandoning you?¡± Zoya stood up, holding back the tears in her eyes. She seemed to be touched by something. ¡°Don¡¯t think that should forgive you because you¡¯re my mother. I should be for the sake of you and the Zhan family¡­ Don¡¯t forget! It was you who pretended to be sick and lured me back to the capital!¡± Because of her anger, the sound echoed in the side hall for a while. Aunt, who was waiting outside, heard it and was very anxious. After the voice fell down, it became quiet.Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org. There was no sound at all. After a long time, Mrs. Zhan nodded, ¡°Yes, I apologize to you for what I did to Zoya. I lied to you.¡± ¡°Humph, don¡¯t dare!¡± Zoya said sarcastically, ¡°You are my mother. You brought me up and raised me up. How dare I ask you to apologize? don¡¯t want others to say that am an unfilial daughter!¡± Speaking of this matter, she was really angry. She was well aware of how angry she was with the Zhan family. There was something that she could never let go of¡­ Just like the time when the Zhan family stopped her from going out, which led to Feng waiting for her for so long. In the end, she was recognized by others and her identity was exposed. ¡°Don¡¯t say that.¡± Mrs. Zhan looked at her angry face and softened her voice. ¡°In fact, I was a little ufortable in the past few days. The doctor diagnosed that it might be some kind of hidden incurable disease. I was frightened at that time, and your father was also frightened. He asked several more doctors to treat him¡­ Finally, I found that the misdiagnosis was just an idental cold.¡± Zhan recalled what happened in the past few days and added, ¡°I was very upset when thought I had an incurable disease. The first thing thought could do was to see my daughter.¡± Zoya¡¯s breath was trembling. She was unwilling to stand in front of Mrs. Zhan, with her back to her. ¡°When I knew that had caught a cold, I was relieved. At the same time, I felt that I really missed you,¡± said Mrs. Zhan. ¡°So I asked you toe back on the excuse of illness. Of course, you could marry Ragib as a daughter of the Zhan family, and your father would naturally agree.¡± ¡°Humph, you¡¯re killing two birds with one stone, aren¡¯t you? He¡¯s a cunning guy!¡± Zoya said. ¡°Zoya, you¡¯re not allowed to talk about your father like that,¡± Madam Zhan said. ¡°Although he is your stepfather, he has always loved me and treated me well with all his heart over the years. At the same time, he has epted you as his daughter.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t count me in.¡± Zoya said. Mrs. Zhan reminded her, ¡°You are growing up in her parent¡¯s house.¡± Zoya¡¯s eyes were red. Although she was unwilling to give up and wanted to refute, she could not deny what Zhan¡¯s mother said. It was true that she was raised in the family, because her biological father was also a soldier. But she was killed not long after she was born¡­ ¡°That¡¯s enough of it.¡± Zoya held her hands tightly. ¡°Whether you pretended to be sick or not to lie to me when you came back, I have no choice but to call you mom. Because you are the only mother in this world who has blood ties with me.¡± ¡°Zoya.¡± Mrs. Zhan looked at her with tears in her eyes. ¡°Thank you¡­¡± ¡°You don¡¯t need to thank me.¡± Zoya raised her head. ¡°I¡¯m here not only for you and the Zhan family.¡± ¡°For Ragib?¡± Madam Zhan smiled lovingly as she looked at her. ¡°Sure enough, love is the greatest power.¡± Zoya looked at Mrs. Zhan and did not speak. She tacitly approved of her. After a while, she said, ¡°I am also for myself. Give myself another chance to love and try to believe in Ragib.¡± ¡°Zoya, that¡¯s what you think.¡± Mrs. Zhan was very happy. ¡°People can¡¯t live in the past. Ragib is a flood dragon among the people. He is a big shot in the military. You can¡¯t miss him. So this time Mama didn¡¯t ask you to give Ragib to Zhan Mei.¡± Chapter 642 Mrs. Zhan also had her own motives. She certainly hoped that her daughter could take control of such a rare man! Zoya did not agree with her. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I don¡¯t agree with your interest-rted topic. I want to try to believe in Ragib only because he has moved my heart. I believe that love him in my heart, but I don¡¯t know who he is.¡± Looking at her daughter¡¯s proud face, Mrs. Zhan just smiled and said nothing. At this moment, she understood that perhaps Ragib had taken a liking to her daughter among all the women. She guessed that it was because of her daughter¡¯s character- Zoya¡¯s character was natural and straightforward. She was different from most of the notable youngdies and Zhan Mei. No wonder she was her daughter! Sure enough, only her daughter could make Ragib, who was in the Military Region, fall in love with her! ¡°Of course,¡± Under Mrs. Zhan¡¯s satisfied and proud gaze, Zoya said, ¡°In the future, if I find out that Ragib is not as I expected, or if he makes me sad, I will break up with him and break off the engagement with him. I will not care whether the Zhan family will agree or not. I have already told Ragib about this.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Mrs. Zhan nodded. ¡°But I believe Ragib will be good to you in the future. After all, he chose you among so many notable youngdies and militarydies.¡± ¡°Whether he will be good to me or not, I will confirm it with my eyes.¡± Zoya looked at Mrs. Zhan. ¡°But want to tell you that I don¡¯t want to do anything for the Zhan family. This time, it¡¯s because am willing toe back to be engaged to Ragib. If next time you hide me the most and deceive me¡­¡± Mrs. Zhan looked into Zoya¡¯s eyes. Zoya¡¯s eyes turned slightly red, as if she was struggling with her own thoughts. Finally, she shook hands. ¡°Don¡¯t me me if I don¡¯t trust you in the future.¡± A momentter, Mrs. Zhan nodded and said, ¡°Okay, this is the only time.¡± At this moment, Zoya¡¯s anger was finally extinguished. Mrs. Zhan stood up, wearing her white leather shoes. She walked over to Zoya calmly andbed her hair. ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, then don¡¯t be angry anymore, Zoya. We¡¯re getting engaged happily tomorrow.¡± Zoya¡¯s eyes were still red and there was a tinge of grievance and beauty in them.Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. Mrs. Zhan held her hand and said, ¡°I know you have a man who you can trust for your whole life. And that man is so strong that he can protect you and help you. I believe that your biological father will be happy.¡± Zoya¡¯s eyes turned redder. ¡°Come on, take a look at your dress tomorrow.¡± Mrs. Zhan brought the box to Zoya and said, ¡°Mother chose this especially for you. Do you like it or not?¡± Looking at Mrs. Zhan¡¯s gentle eyes, Zoya¡¯s resentment finally melted into the softness of mother¡¯s love. She nodded and said, ¡°Yes.¡± After opening the gift box. It was a wine-red dress in which the fabric was shiny, beautiful, and the Zoya was gorgeous. It was the design of an Italian designer called Forador in Land of Exclusive. It was a valuable gown. Zoya looked at it and let out a bitterugh. ¡°Well, it looks good.¡± After a few years, she would rely on herself to make money to live her own life. She had very few luxury goods to buy. Every time she saw those youngdies checking graves and watches, when she saw the helpless Chloe facing Aman who gave her so many gifts that were as small as a small mountain, she could only feel envy and admiration. She forgot that in fact, as long as she wanted, she could also live a rich life. It was just that she didn¡¯t want toe back to Zhan¡¯s house¡­ ¡°Just say it.¡± Mrs. Zhan breathed a sigh of relief when she saw Zoya¡¯s approval. ¡°I have a friend who knows this Italian designer. In fact, the day you came back, I discussed with Aunt and nned to make a set in the garden. Now have paid several times the price to let the designere out in two days.¡± Zoya nodded. ¡°Thank you.¡± Mrs. Zhan hugged her and said, ¡°Zoya, I¡¯m not forcing you to get engaged to Ragib¡­ I just want to see how you¡¯re doing.¡± Zoya, who had always thought that her heart was as hard as steel, suddenly felt her heart soften for no reason. Zoya suddenly choked with sobs. She slowly reached out her mother¡¯s hand and told Mrs. Zhan her about the uneasiness in her heart, ¡°Mom¡­ What if Ragib falls in love with another woman in the future?¡± Mrs. Zhan patted her on the back and said, ¡°Then go and find his heart.¡± Zoya¡¯s hands tightened. Finally, Mrs. Zhan said, ¡°Marriage needs to be managed, and so do love. You have to believe in yourself.¡± Zoya nodded. His eyes were red. ¡°All right, Zoya is so beautiful and outstanding. Ragib will definitely like you very much.¡± Mrs. Zhan let go of her daughter from her arms and looked at her proudly. ¡°You should be more confident.¡± Zoya bit her lip. It turned out that she was Zoya. Faced with Ragib, who had seen all kinds of beauties, she was also a little uneasy. ¡°My daughter will get engaged tomorrow, and Mom will be happy for you. Let¡¯s go back and try your dress first, shall we?¡± said Mrs. Zhan. Zoya¡¯s half-sneeping eyshes were slightly wet as she nodded. ¡°Yes.¡± Zoya took the gown that Mrs. Zhan had bought for her. As soon as she got herself together and left the side hall, she met Zhan Mei. There were no servants in this corridor, and there were light golden wallmps on both sides of the corridor. The moment the two met, the atmosphere froze for a while. ¡°You really went to look for your mother?¡± Zhan Mei spoke first. Her eyes were ice-cold as she looked at Zoya. ¡°Or are you two in cahoots with each other? You two pretended not to agree to the engagement with Ragib and left? After you attract Father¡¯s attention, I¡¯ll bring you back?¡± Zoya nced at her. ¡°That¡¯s your favorite thing, isn¡¯t it?¡± Zhan Mei slightly narrowed her eyes. ¡°The doctor of the First Army in the Central Military Region, the daughter of amander, the flower of high mountains that men cannot touch.¡± Zoya walked to her side and narrated her story. ¡°Are you really men unable to reach? No, you don¡¯t refuse the men who pursue you, because you don¡¯t have obvious hope¡­ Under the stars surrounding the moon, you choose your Mr. Right. So as long as you hold a birthday party, the men whoe will probably be three times more than a woman¡¯s. It can be said that they break the threshold and let the media announce it.¡± Zoya took a look at her, which made her look shy and angry. ¡°Am I wrong? My beautiful sister? You¡¯re really a white lotus! I feel sad for those men who are obsessed with you!¡± An exchange of blue and white on Zoya¡¯s beautiful and cold face. Finally, she gritted her teeth and simply smiled. ¡°Then what does it have to do with me if they pursue me? Oh, I know. Zoya, you are jealous of me because I have more pursuers than you by many times! However, there are only two men who are rted to you so far. One is the dead Feng, and the other is Ragib. They were even taken away from my hands!¡± In this way, they would directly be at odds with each other now! She was now blessed by all the members of the Zhan family and was about to get engaged to Ragib. Zhang was too angry and hated her too much! Chapter 643 ¡°Pay attention to your words. Did I snatch Ragib from your hands?¡± Zoya looked at Zoya¡¯s charming face with her slightly cold ck eyes. ¡°Do you realize the reality? Ragib has never looked at you in the eye. Everything is your own wishful thinking!¡± ¡°If it weren¡¯t for you, I would be the one getting engaged to Ragib this time!¡± Zhan Mei¡¯s emotions suddenly went out of control. Disregarding her elegant image, she cried out, ¡°When your mother snatched my father away from my mother, now you¡¯ve taken Ragib away from me. Both you and your daughter are not good people!¡± Zoya¡¯s face darkened.Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Ha ha.¡± Zhan Mei seemed to enjoy seeing Zoya¡¯s ugly face. ¡°My pretty sister is good at snatching men¡¯s sister. Am ! wrong?¡± ¡°Zhang Mei! Think it over!¡± Zoya reminded her while grinding her teeth, ¡°Your mother was dead when my mother married into our family!¡± ¡°If I didn¡¯t see my parents¡­¡± Zhan Mei was so angry that her face looked ferocious. ¡°My mom won¡¯t die on the hospital bed in a fit of anger.¡± Zoya had heard something about her mother and Commander Zhan¡­ But each generation¡¯s love and marriage hadplicated disputes at that time, and no one could exin it for a while. ¡°This is the grudge between your father and my mother, the people of thest generation.¡± Zoya said, ¡°To the present, I don¡¯t want to waste time talking about the past with you. But if you have any problem with my mother and me, you can respond to your father if you have the ability, as long as you have the guts!¡± Staring at her, Zhan Mei¡¯s clenched fists were trembling. But of course, she didn¡¯t dare to ask her father. Her father loved Zoya¡¯s mother so much. If she dared to ask about this, she would definitely be scolded to death¡­ Zoya saw her back and snorted. ¡°Since you don¡¯t dare, don¡¯t point fingers in front of me. You can only show off in front of me, what kind of skill do you have?¡± Zhan Mei red at her with tears in her eyes. ¡°You¡¯re so mean!¡± ¡°When ites to being despicable, who can be half as charming as you?¡± Zoya found her words funny. ¡°Why are you so interested in the man I like when you don¡¯t like so many men who are pursuing you?¡± ¡°What did you say?¡± ¡°You know exactly what I¡¯m talking about, but I know very well as well.¡± Zoya said, ¡°In the past, you only took a fancy to Ragib, but you didn¡¯t pursue him too fiercely. Firstly, you have to maintain the aloofness and reservedness of your Gao Mountains Flower. Secondly, you only had a favorable impression of him because you saw that Ragib didn¡¯t pursue you like other men did. Am I right?¡± ¡°Humph, don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about.¡± Zhan Mei did not admit it. ¡°I just like Ragib!¡± ¡°Come on!¡± Zoya almost wanted tough. She would not understand this Zhan Mei. ¡°Don¡¯t be so stubborn. If you really like Ragib from the beginning, why didn¡¯t youe over to date him earlier?¡± ¡°This is my freedom.¡± Zhan Mei bit her lips. ¡°Because you came back to Cityst time to look for me, you found that I had something to do with Ragib.¡± Zoya exposed her words. ¡°So when you came back, you told the Zhan family that you liked Ragib and wanted to go on blind dates with him, didn¡¯t you? Because you thought that Ragib must have liked me, and you were always very interested in my things. You have been like this since you were a child.¡± ¡°You¡¯re measuring the stature of a gentleman with the heart of a viin!¡± Zhan Mei would never admit her own thoughts. ¡°First, I am not a viin, and you are not a gentleman.¡± Zoya snorted, ¡°I have already guessed what you are thinking. You always think that my mother took your father away and forced your mother to death, so you have to take my mother back from us. You have to keep my mother turning her back on you and ignore me. And whatever I like since my childhood, whether it is cloth dolls or music CDs, you like them all. And you always cry until my mother takes it away from me and gives it to you.¡± Zhan Mei turned her face away as she let out a soft snort. This reaction was enough for Zoya to know that her guess was right. ¡°When you grew up, you grabbed the man from my hands. As long as it is what I like, you want it.¡± Zoya said, ¡°So when you returned to the capitalst time, you couldn¡¯t wait to tell your father that you wanted to have a blind date with Ragib. In addition, in consideration of the power of the Ragib Family in the military region, I suggest that the Ragib Family contact with the Ragib Family military. Then, you got what you wanted. The Zhan Family arranged for you to go on a blind date with the Ragib Family in City.¡± Usually, Zoya didn¡¯t want to think about it, but it didn¡¯t mean that she didn¡¯t understand this¡­. ¡°How you want to guess is your own business. But you also said that I was the first to go on a blind date with Ragib.¡± Zhan Mei said. ¡°That Ragib is mine.¡± ¡°Hehe.¡± Zoya said mockingly, ¡°Wake up, you didn¡¯t seed in going on a blind date with Ragibst time you went back to City. The night Ragib went back to go on a blind date, he brought this girlfriend of mine home. He rejected you, how could he possibly be yours!¡± Doing daydreams! Zoya expressed her concern. Even she herself was worried that she would be able to capture the heart of Ragib, that romantic young soldier¡­ Would he be her charm? He was overestimating his own abilities! The color on Zhan Mei¡¯s face immediately changes ¡°If you didn¡¯t show up! Ragib will marry me!¡± She ignored the Zhan family and the of ady and shouted, ¡°You weren¡¯t his girlfriend before. Do you think I don¡¯t know that you deliberately became his girlfriend because you knew that I¡¯m going to be with him on a blind date?¡± In the end, she said in a seductive tone, ¡°You don¡¯t like Ragib at all. You only want to take revenge on me!¡± Zoya gave her a loving look and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but what you think is your own business. I¡¯m too busy to do this kind of thing to get back at anyone.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t say that.¡± Zhan Mei sneered and walked slowly to Zoya. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you didn¡¯t agree to the engagement this time? Didn¡¯t you leave? Why did youe back?¡± Looking at Zhan Mei¡¯s angry face, Zoya felt bored for a moment. However, she did not have any obligation to exin to Zhan Mei. In this regard, Zoya said with a smile, ¡°Yes, why? Because I suddenly feel that I have taken too many things from you since you were a child. This time, I don¡¯t want to give you any more.¡± Her beautiful face was as white as limestone, with a tinge of paleness in it. It slowly became a mess! ¡°You really want to get revenge on me.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s get to the next point.¡± Zoya sighed. ¡°Because I think you like the man I like. Not only Ragib, when I used to like Feng, you told the Zhan family that you like Feng. When i was still in the army, I couldn¡¯t fall in love with him. So you took the opportunity to tell the Zhan family that you like Feng.¡± Speaking of this, Zoya looked at Zhan Mei, ¡°So when I went out to meet Feng, the Zhan family stopped me from going out. On the one hand, they said that they stopped me from falling in love at that time, but they actually wanted to help you. Because the Zhan family locked me up at that time, so I didn¡¯t have time to go there¡­¡± Zoya almost gritted her teeth when she heard thest sentence. Yes, she hated the Zhan family. She hated Zhan Mei even more. Zhan Mei¡¯s face twitched¡­ But she wouldn¡¯t say that it was she who locked Zoya in the room that year, not hermander¡¯s order. Zhan Mei didn¡¯t want to admit it. ¡°You think I don¡¯t know? Zhan Mei, you¡¯re just a whore in my eyes! You¡¯re only interested in my thing!¡± ¡°Who¡¯s the bitch! You killed Feng !¡± Zhan Mei screamed. She was so angry that her body trembled like a willow branch. ¡°You killed Feng, but you still don¡¯t repent¡­¡± ¡°Of course I¡¯m repenting, so I won¡¯t let you do it again!¡± Zoya said coldly, ¡°You don¡¯t want me toe back to the engagement, do you? That¡¯s why insist oning back. I won¡¯t let you get what you want!¡± ¡°You ¨C ¡°Who do you think you are?¡± Zoyaughed angrily. ¡°By the way, I¡¯m better than you in medical skills. Do you think I should return to the military area and get the title of First Army¡¯s medical care back?¡± Panic was written all over Zhan Mei¡¯s face. ¡°What? You¡¯re going back to the military region¡­¡± ¡°Ha, ha, ha!¡± Zoya smiled and said, ¡°Zhan Mei, your pretty face looks like a clown now.¡± Zoya smiled as she left under the spiteful gaze of Zhan Mei. Behind him, Zhan Mei gritted her teeth. ¡°No, I won¡¯t let you get what you want¡­¡± In fact, what Zhan Mei worried about waspletely unnecessary. Zoya was just angry with her, and she never thought of returning to the military region. After all, Zoya¡¯s newspaper was on the rise! That night, when Zoya returned to her room and came out of the bathroom after shower, a servant came to her and said, ¡°Miss Zoya, the suit has been returned to Colonel.¡± ¡°Got it.¡± Zoya came out of the bathroom while wiping her hair. ¡°Is he still talking to my father?¡± In fact, she and Ragib had already been back for more than two hours. She knew that Ragib could not still be talking to Commander Zhan. However, she wanted to ask the servants where Ragib was right now. ¡°No,¡± said the servant. ¡°Colonel talked to themander not long ago, and then he left. However, he asked about Miss Zoya¡¯s whereabouts at that time. Maybe he wanted to see you.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Zoya stopped wiping her hair and said, ¡°Okay, got it. ¡°Miss Zoya, have you tried the dress? Is it appropriate?¡± The servant said, ¡°This is Madam¡¯s question.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve tried. It¡¯s the right time.¡± ¡°Good night, Ms. Zoya. Hope our engagement is going well tomorrow.¡± After the servants sent their best wishes, they left and closed the door. The room returned to silence. Looking at the dress next to her, Zoya picked up the phone. ¡°Beep, beep, beep¡­¡± There were three loud sounds. The phone was connected. ¡°Hello.¡± Ragib¡¯szy and sexy voice came from the other end of the phone. Zoya pursed her lower lip. ¡°I heard the servant say that you are looking for me?¡± ¡°That thing.¡± Ragib Smiled and said, ¡°At that time, it was because the conversation with Commander Zhan had just ended and as the conclusion, it was said that there was no need to continue the conversation, so he said that I still have something to look for you.¡± ¡°About the man who wanted to assassinate you in the mall during the day, I¡¯ve told your father.¡± Ragib said, ¡°He meant that it should be his enemy who came to seek revenge. How to say, it should be Commander Zhan¡¯s wish.¡± ¡°No¡­¡± Zoya was stunned. ¡°I didn¡¯t ask this. I said that if my father wasn¡¯t my enemy, he would¡¯ve been my enemy. If he wanted to kill me, he would¡¯ve definitely appeared again. I¡¯m not in a hurry.¡± Chapter 644 ¡°Then what do you want to ask?¡± ¡°Where are you?¡± After Zoya asked the question, she felt a little regretful. In the middle of the night, it was a bit ambiguous to ask where a man was. It seemed that the man was interfering with the other. ¡°Where?¡± Ragib sighed with a hint ofziness in the midnight. ¡°I just called the Ragib family and took a shower. Now I¡¯m lying alone on the bed in the room that Zhan family prepared for me. Miss Zhan, is it clear?¡± ¡°Oh, nothing¡­ I¡¯ll just ask.¡± Zoya coughed to cover up her embarrassment. ¡°Damn it. Why did she ask me that?¡± ¡°That¡¯s it?¡± Ragib did not let down his expectations and started provoking her. ¡°I thought you were calling because you wanted to take care of me and ask me if I¡¯mcking anything right now. If I¡¯m not used to it, how about I sleep?¡± ¡°Why should ask that?¡± Zoya¡¯s face was a little hot. ¡°You are a man. Are you still saying that you are not used to sleeping in bed? How is that possible?¡±Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. ¡°It¡¯spletely possible.¡± Ragib sighed. ¡°For example, feel that this bed is very empty now. A soft jade warm fragrance is missing in my bosom¡­¡± ¡°Stop!¡± Zoya shouted, and her neck turned red. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you should behave more properly in the past?¡± ¡°Here ites again!¡± Ragib sighed. ¡°Alright. Then, you really don¡¯t intend to¡­¡± ¡°What are you going to do?¡± Zoya¡¯s heart beat faster, as if she knew what he would say next. ¡°Invite me to go and sleep.¡± Ragib agreed to stop at the front, but he continued to tease her. ¡°In your dreams!¡± Zoya roared, ¡°I told you, don¡¯t you dare sleep in the same room with me!¡± ¡°Why would I say you¡¯re treating me like a stranger?¡± Ragib looked as if he couldn¡¯t figure out what was going on. ¡°We¡¯re getting engaged tomorrow, and you¡¯re still on your guard against me. Am right to say that you won¡¯t let me touch you in the future? You know that I won¡¯t be able to endure for so long¡­¡± Zoya snorted. ¡°I¡¯m so sorry¡­¡± ¡°Hey, stop.¡± Ragib quickly stopped her. ¡°I¡¯m telling you, I am a normal man with normal physiological needs. If you don¡¯t allow me to contact with women, then at least you have to satisfy me.¡± The two of them chatted on the phone in the middle of the night. Zoya was so angry that she gnashed her teeth. ¡°Ragib, what do you mean? Do you mean that your girlfriend or fiancee is just the existence of your man wanting to be united?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t say that. The problem lies in the interaction between the two parties.¡± Ragib said, ¡°To put it bluntly, I am not the only one who is cool. Since you are my woman, why is it impossible for you to be with me¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m so sorry. You must be happy!¡± Hearing what he said, Zoya¡¯s brain was buzzing. ¡°I¡¯m still saying that the premise for this rtionship is that even if we get engaged tomorrow, we¡¯ll have topensate for our rtionship in the future if we¡¯re going to reach this stage!¡± This step, she would not back down! There was a silence on the phone. Ragib¡¯s sigh could be heard. ¡°How long will it take?¡± ¡°What do you mean how long it will take?¡± The fire was burning in Zoya¡¯s eyes. ¡°Let nature take its course when love is what it takes. It¡¯s good to achieve sess when conditions are right.¡± ¡°The problem is, you¡¯re always avoiding me right now. How are you going to upgrade your rtionship with me?¡± Ragib said, ¡°I told you to go to your room, but you didn¡¯t agree.¡± ¡°No!¡± Zoya firmly opposed it. ¡°You¡¯re allowed toe to my room. Do I have to think about my fate?¡± ¡°That¡¯s definitely going to break my body.¡± It was definitely not what Ragib would do if they stayed in bed together and did nothing. Even in her apartment in City, they were all in different rooms, so she barely kept her virginity! If he wanted to sleep in the same bed as Ragib¡­ then the oue was without a doubt. Maybe she would be eaten up without any bones left! After a while, Ragib spoke in a tone of discussion, ¡°If you¡­ if you really care about the Zhan family¡¯s foresight, then I can head over at night and return to my room before dawn tomorrow morning¡­¡± ¡°Stop, stop, stop!¡± Zoya shouted at him, her face burning hot. ¡°Who asked you toe over at night ande back during the day? Don¡¯t make it sound like I¡¯m having a love affair with you!¡± ¡°A stealthy affair?¡± Ragib read it for a moment. ¡°It sounds quite exciting, how about¡­¡± ¡°Annoying me!¡± Zoya tried her best to calm down and felt that she couldn¡¯t go on talking to the pervert. ¡°All right, you¡¯re sleeping, right? You¡¯ll be fine after you¡¯ve slept. Good night!¡± He hung up the phone without hesitation. Looking at the hanging up mobile phone, Zoya touched her chest and began to be confused by finding Ragib, who was a lecherous man. Even when he was making a phone call, he was flirting with her. She felt that she had provoked a pervert! Now, she was going to be engaged to this abnormal young soldier! After being annoyed, Zoya slowly moved her eyes to the bed. She remembered that Ragib was sitting on the edge of her bed and said that he wanted to test if she could bear the weight of the two of them¡­ Zoya¡¯s face suddenly turned red and she immediately shook her head. ¡°Damn, am thinking?¡± She cursed angrily. ¡°You can¡¯t be seduced by him. Even if you have been single for many years, you have to hold a bottom line¡­ you can¡¯t have any rtionship unless there is no emotional condition!¡± Even so, she was still worried. She was worried that she would be bewitched by him one day! ¡°Forget it. Drink something.¡± Zoya decided not to think about it and was ready to drink the milk tea prepared by the servant to sleep. For tomorrow¡¯s engagement, she must be beautiful and bright, so that she could sleep first in the beauty sleep. After a few steps, Zoya turned around and nced at her phone. ¡°Damn, does he really want to sleep with me that much?¡± At that time, when she was lying on the bed, Zoya had lost her sleep for a long time. When she was a child, she was so excited that she couldn¡¯t fall asleep, just like she knew where she was going the next day or any other programs. However, she was so nervous that she couldn¡¯t sleep. He opened WeChat. He let out a sigh. He sent a voice message to Chloe. ¡°Chloe, I don¡¯t know if I¡¯ve disturbed you. It¡¯s night on my side, and I haven¡¯t counted the time difference on your side.¡± Zoya said a few words to the phone and sighed. ¡°I made a crazy decision. I¡¯m getting engaged tomorrow¡­ to Ragib. After sending the previous voice message, Zoya thought for a moment and said, ¡°Do you think that I¡­ don¡¯t understand? Because I used to hate Ragib so much, and I even told you not to mention him in front of me. Now I¡¯m saying that I¡¯m getting engaged to him. Do you think that I¡¯m sick?¡± ¡°It¡¯s hard for me to make it clear at the moment. A lot of things happened in my ce when you left.¡± ¡°When youe back, I will tell you in detail when have time. Anyway, I promised to be engaged to Ragib by myself.¡± ¡°I heard from Ragib that you asked him to authorize ¡°Apprentice Star¡± newspaper office? You really did a lot of work. Just listen to me that I want to be the military media¡­¡± ¡°When ites to Ragib, I used to think that he was hateful and angry. I used to think that that kind of man was definitely not the type liked¡­ However, after something happened, he moved me.¡± ¡°I think I may like him a little. I once asked myself why chose thetter one, Ragib who is famous and has rumors with women. Why did choose a yboy?¡± ¡°But sure enough, there must be a feeling of excitement between Ragib and him.¡± Ragib¡¯s words sometimes made her very angry, but sometimes, he moved her and made her smile. As she spoke, she closed her eyes and gradually fell asleep while tapping on WeChat. ¡°I see, Rnd said. On Christmas the next day, holy snowkes were flying all over the sky in Capital. Over at Zhan Family¡¯s Commander¡¯s Office, there were many cars, government officials, and officers parked outside just as night fell. The atmosphere at night was solemn and grand. When General and others came to the outside of Zhan¡¯s house, many guards quickly came forward to salute and opened the door leading the way. General, who was mighty, got out of the car with his wife. They looked up at the Commander¡¯s Manor in front of them. ¡°General, wee!¡± Commander and Colonel immediately rushed over. Other government officials and officers were not in a hurry to go in. When they saw Ragib from the Military Regioning, they all gathered around and wanted to witness General elegant demeanor. After all, he was the most famous general, the general with the most military power! ¡°General, nice to meet you. I¡¯m from the Central Military Region¡­¡± ¡°General, good evening. Wee you and Mrs. General to City.¡± Other ministers also ttered and expressed their appreciation to General one by one. ¡°I guess the gods know that General ising to City today. You see, wees you!¡± Commander Zhan¡¯s dignified face revealed a trace of a smile. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s not easy to invite General toe over. If it weren¡¯t for the marriage alliance between the Zhan family and Ragib this time, General would not have had time toe over.¡± General and his wife, who were dressed in a solemn military uniform and had several military exploits on their chests, looked at each other and they bothughed. ¡°It¡¯s too kind of you,¡± General said, ¡°My son is engaged to Miss Zoya. As a father, how can note? But I am really busy with military affairs, and it¡¯s rare for me toe to the capital.¡± ¡°Yes,¡± said Mrs. Ragib with a warm smile. ¡°It¡¯s our honor to meet snow when we¡¯re in the capital. It seems that today is a good day.¡± ¡°Of course, this is the engagement day between Colonel Ragib and Miss Zoya.¡± Another person started to suck up to her. ¡°This year, He is congratting the good rtionship between Colonel and Miss Zoya!¡± Finally, he stretched out his hand behind his back and said, ¡°General, Mrs. General, please.¡± Under the weing of submission, the Family stepped into the Commander¡¯s Mansion. Dressed in a dress, Zoya stood by the window, looking noble and elegant. The hem of the dress was dragged to the ground behind him, and the hem of the dress was covered with starlight. ¡°Ah.¡± Looking at the distinguished guests outside the door and General, who asked Commander Zhan toe out to wee him, she couldn¡¯t help sighing. ¡°I feel like I¡¯m a tool!¡± Thinking about it, he shook his head. ¡°No wonder it¡¯s said that the party involved in the political marriage is just a tool for marriage.¡± Zoya could not help but feel grateful. ¡°Luckily, I¡¯m willing to get engaged, not just for my family!¡± At the thought of this, Zoya felt much better. She took out her mobile phone and looked at it. Chloe sent her a message- [Call youter.] ¡°Dam*, you finally thought of me?¡± Zoya said harshly, ¡°I told you, I don¡¯t think I don¡¯t have a phone call to get engaged.¡± The door of the room behind him knocked twice. Zoya put away her phone and said, ¡°Come in.¡± The servant opened the door and came in. ¡°Miss Zoya, someone from the Ragib Family is here.¡± Chapter 645 ¡°I saw it.¡± Zoya said, ¡°How could I not know about such a bigmotion caused by the people from the n?¡± Even her father and mother went out to receive the guests. After all, they were from the n, so no one dared to slight them. ¡°And,¡± the servant said happily, ¡°Miss Lin and Miss Zara just came over.¡± ¡°Oh, really?¡± Zoya looked as if she had just heard good news. ¡°Okay, let¡¯s help them settle down first. They¡¯re myrades-in- arms.¡± Just as he said yesterday, Lin and Zara were indeed here! Upon hearing the arrival of her tworades, a smile finally appeared on Zoya¡¯s face. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Ms. Zoya. We¡¯ve brought Ms. Lin and Ms. Zara to the hall,¡± the servant said. ¡°However, Ms. Zhan Mei¡¯s friends are alsoing¡­¡± Zoya immediately rolled her eyes. ¡°Humph, why does shee here for so many friends when I get engaged?¡± ¡°Zhan Mei has always liked parties. She likes to invite friends.¡± ¡°Forget it, just let her do as she pleases,¡± Zoya said. ¡°I¡¯ll just wait until she tries not to obstruct me. By the way, what is Zhan Mei doing now?¡± ¡°Miss Zhan Mei?¡± The servant thought for a moment. ¡°I don¡¯t seem to see her this time, and I don¡¯t see her in the hall either. I just came from her room, and I didn¡¯t see her¡­¡± Zoya knitted her brows. ¡°Could it be that was unhappy to see her get engaged and ran away to avoid her?¡± ¡°Then don¡¯t worry about her.¡± After Zoya finished, she suddenly thought of something. ¡°Where is Ragib? Did he go out with my father to meet the people from the Family?¡± ¡°No.¡± The servant thought for a moment and said, ¡°Earlier, when he saw that Colonel was with several executive leaders who were sponsoring the military in the banquet hall, the secretary of the president of the Emperor came over.¡± ¡°John?¡± ¡°Oh oh, that¡¯s right. Chief seems to have called him John.¡± A servant suddenly said, ¡°Now¡­ Chief might have left the banquet to talk about matters with that John.¡± Zoya thought that there was a high chance that this would happen. Ragib and Aman were so familiar with each other. Since Aman had gone to the honeymoon period, John would naturallye on behalf of Aman to congratte Ragib on his engagement. ¡°Miss Zoya, are you looking for the Colonel?¡± The servant said, ¡°Your engagement ceremony will begin in about an hour.¡± If he wanted to find the man, he should go. Zoya sighed and looked at the bright night outside. ¡°Nothing, I¡¯m just a little nervous and¡­ excited when I think of my first engagement in my life?¡± ..¡± The servant sweated profusely. ¡°After all, I¡¯ll be single in the future!¡± Zoyaughed and picked up her long skirt. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go find Ragib.¡± In fact, she was also nervous and neededfort. Her mother was busy with weing the distinguished guest. Wasn¡¯t she going to find Ragib? In a VIP suite. Ragib was talking to John in the suite¡¯s outer hall. ¡°Young Ragib, I¡¯ve brought President words here. I wish you and Miss Zhan a happy engagement,¡± said John. ¡°There¡¯s still a meeting tomorrow morning at the Emperor. I have to go back tonight.¡± Ragib wanted to get up. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll walk you out.¡± ¡°No need.¡± John refused, ¡°Today, Ragib is the protagonist of this engagement, so you don¡¯t have to bother to send me personally. Secondly, I am President secretary. Ragib, you are President friend, so you can¡¯t let you lower yourself and send me away.¡± ¡°Tsk.¡± The free and easy-going Ragib held his forehead and said with a smile, ¡°I say, you¡¯ve been with Aman for a long time. Why do you care about so many questions of identity¡­¡± ¡°Young Ragib, I¡¯m leaving. Please take my ce, Miss Zhan.¡± After John said that with a serious face, she went out. Ragib helplessly sighed. She took a look at the time disyed on the table. There was still an hour before the wedding. Thinking of this, Ragib returned to his room and took out the ne that Zoya threw the other day¡­ Thinking of what Zoya said that day, his eyes sank again. He looked at the ne and said, ¡°What did the woman say? She said that I used her¡­ and threw away the things that I sent her?¡± It seemed that she needed to be trained well! As soon as John came out of the room, a beautiful woman in a long white coat walked towards him. The woman¡¯s eyes were a little red, and her hair was hanging down on her shoulders. Her hand was tightly pulling the white coat on her, which looked a little bit loose. The coat was as long as her ankle. She didn¡¯t wear stockings on her feet, and her white calves were exposed. She was only wearing a pair of white high heels¡­ It was winter, it was too cool and refreshing to wear like this. As a well-informed secretary, John narrowed his eyes under his sses. The person who dared toe to the VIP room at this time must not be a guest¡­ It must be the Miss Chloe of the Zhan family. And she estimated that¡­ However, John, who was busy with official business, would not meddle in other people¡¯s business. She just brushed past this woman. Ragib was looking at the string of red- and-blue seal ne in his hand. No one knew what he was thinking. Someone knocked on the door outside. ¡°Come in.¡± Ragib didn¡¯t even raise his head. The man opened the door of the room and walked in. There was no sound from his footsteps. He gently closed the door again, but there was no sound of closing the door. A fragrant wind blew in the air. Ragib¡¯s eyes narrowed. He sensed that the person who had arrived was a woman¡­ moreover, she was not a servant. He slowly raised his ck eyes. Zhan Mei came three meters in front of him, wrapped in a white coat, with her eyes staring at him bitterly as if she was a woman who was unwilling to be abandoned. Behind her, the door was indeed not closed, with a crack. Ragib put down the ne in his hand and an iconic smile appeared on his face. ¡°What business does Miss Zhan mei have with me?¡± ¡°Why do you like Zoya?¡± The rims of Zhan Mei¡¯s eyes were red. ¡°Are you here for this problem?¡± Ragibnced at her. ¡°I just want to know!¡± ¡°It¡¯s simr to some people who like to eat French cuisine, some people like to Italian cuisine, but some people like Chinese cuisine¡­ just because they like it.¡± ¡°But how can I possibly be inferior to Zoya?¡± Zhan Mei said hatefully. ¡°Zoya has loved someone before. You aren¡¯t the first man she loves, but the first one I fall in love with is you, Ragib. Moreover¡­ I am a virgin.¡± After saying that, Zhan Mei¡¯s face turned red. Ragib was stunned for a moment before suddenlyughing out loud. His handsome face was charming and dazzling. ¡°Miss Zhan Mei, why are you telling me all this? Besides, isn¡¯t it a bit rude of you to talk about this in front of a man like me?¡± ¡°I just want to say that I¡¯m purer than Zoya, both in love and body.¡± Zhan Mei said angrily, ¡°And my appearance won¡¯t be worse than hers. Why don¡¯t you choose me?¡± Ragib thought for a moment, crossed his legs, and tapped on his knee with his index finger. ¡°Because I feel that she is more of my taste.¡± ¡°Why not?¡± Zhan Mei¡¯s eyes turned redder. It seemed that she couldn¡¯t figure it out anyway.Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org. ¡°First of all, let¡¯s talk about the problem you just asked.¡± Ragib said, ¡°Firstly, I don¡¯t think it¡¯s a matter of how a woman should care about her ce. This is disrespectful to a woman. As long as my woman follows me, her heart and body can only belong to me from now on.¡± Chapter 646 ¡°Second.¡± Ragib said, ¡°One¡¯s rtionship history is not something dirty or unbearable. Many people have one or two ex-girlfriends or ex-boyfriends before they get married.¡± As he said this, Ragib thought of Chloe. Before Chloe married Aman, her ex- boyfriend had also been in City¡­ ¡°Third.¡± Ragib¡¯s face began to turn serious. His eyes were a little cold as he looked at Zhan Mei. ¡°Zoya is cleaner than anyone else. As her fianc¨¦, I will definitely allow anyone to nder her!¡± Ragib naturally knew that Zoya looked like a good girl, but she actually had no sexual experience. Ragib couldn¡¯t be more clear about what had happened after he flirted with Zoya. In front, Zhan Mei¡¯s lips slowly tightened. ¡°Furthermore, you said that the first person you fell in love with was me. I don¡¯t think so.¡± Ragib¡¯s memory was very good. ¡°If I remember correctly, have you ever liked that Feng before with Zoya?¡± Zhan Mei suddenly said as if she had been humiliated, ¡°Then I just want to piss Zoya off because she and her mother caused me to lose my mother¡­ I just don¡¯t want to see her get happiness.¡± ¡°That¡¯s why you told Commander Zhan that you also liked that Feng and asked Zoya to give that man to you?¡± Ragib looked at the woman in front of him, whose face was as white as snow and whose heart was as dark as a scorpion. ¡°Miss Zhan Mei, a woman¡¯s innocence lies deeply in her heart. As for your heart¡­ I don¡¯t think it will be beautiful.¡± ¡°What?¡± Zhan Mei¡¯s face suddenly trembled. ¡°You mean¡­ I¡¯m ugly?¡± ¡°That¡¯s what you said.¡± ¡°How can I be uglier than Zoya?¡± Zhan Mei suddenly took off her coat and stood naked in front of Ragib. ¡°Ragib, watch carefully. The woman standing in front of you is the dream of all the young men in the capital! It¡¯s me who disdain them! Because I like you, Ragib!¡± Ragib narrowed his eyes. Indeed, there was nothing underneath¡­. The white body of the woman was like a dazzling light under the light. Her skin was whiter than snow, which made her bold and stunning. A woman¡¯s body was exposed in front of Ragib just like that.. This scene came too suddenly. The air became silent for two seconds. ¡°Hahaha!¡± Ragib suddenly startedughing. ¡°Miss Zhan Mei, are you trying to seduce your future brother-inw?¡± Zhan Mei stood in front of Ragib with a red face. ¡°I just want you to see what kind of beauty you¡¯ll miss if you get engaged to Zoya.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Miss Zhan Mei. Put on your clothes,¡± Ragib said. ¡°I¡¯ve seen too many women, be it sexy, beautiful, or pure. Although I¡¯m known for my beauty, if you think you can seduce me after taking off your clothes, then that¡¯s too naive.¡± ¡°Ragib!¡± Seeing that he waspletely unmoved after taking off her clothes, Zhan Mei flew into a rage. ¡°I¡¯ve already done this for you. Do you still value me? How am I worse than Zoya?!¡± ¡°You¡¯re just a little worse than her,¡± Ragib said, Zhan Mei¡¯s eyes pop out of her head. ¡°Because you¡¯re not her.¡± Ragib said seriously. Compared with her rival in the world, the most helpless sentence in this world was that it was not her! ¡°That¡¯s because you can¡¯t rece her no matter what¡­¡± ¡°Even if you are exceedingly beautiful!¡± Zhan Mei kept shaking her head. ¡°No, I don¡¯t believe it¡­¡± Ragib looked in the direction of the room and saw a figure standing outside the door. ¡°I don¡¯t believe it!¡± Zhan Mei shouted, ¡°Ragib, did Zoya say something about me in front of you? She doesn¡¯t have the right to scold me. She doesn¡¯t deserve you at all!¡± Ragib looked at the figure outside the door and the corners of his mouth curled into a smile. He deliberately raised his voice and said, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. I like her and it¡¯s fine. Also, I promised that after bing her boyfriend, I will not flirt with girls, I will no longer flirt with other women. I will respect her and be loyal to her. So, Miss Zhan Mei, please put on your clothes. Because you don¡¯t wear it, in my eyes, you are not even ten thousandth of a beauty¡­¡± It was like a basin of cold water pouring down from the top of his head. In fact, Zhan Mei, the tall and high-rising flower in the Central Military District, was actually a high-level existence that men couldn¡¯t reach, and returned to its original form. He even stepped on her dignity under his feet. ¡°Ragib, do you have to be so heartless?¡± Zhan Mei¡¯s face was extremely ugly, as if she had been greatly insulted. ¡°Believe it or not, I¡¯ll kill myself before you!¡± Her shoulders were shivering, and the beauty of her chest was rising and falling, which was the most charming picture that men could not ignore. However, Ragib didn¡¯t know if he was really interested or if it was because the scenery was not enough to sway him in front of an old driver like him. He just stared at Zhan Mei¡¯s face¡­ as if he didn¡¯t see anything else. ¡°Miss Zhan Mei, there¡¯s no need for that. At most, you¡¯ll receive a piece of news about memitting suicide,¡± he said. ¡°But I didn¡¯t do anything to you. It doesn¡¯t have much impact on me.¡± Zoya¡¯s face turned blue again. This man was both a yboy and a heartless man! ¡°Miss Zhan Mei, let me guess your intentions now.¡± Ragib rested his legs on top of his chest and tapped the armrest of the sofa lightly with one hand. His gaze seemed to pierce through the woman in front of him, as if he was trying to see through her schemes. ¡°You deliberately did not close the door and shouted. You wanted to let people see that you were in my room, so that they would misunderstand the rtionship between you and me. After all, I am engaged to Zoya today. If it is spread that have an affair with you, I think it will be difficult to get marriedter.¡± Zhan Mei pursed her lips, and it seemed that the anger in her eyes was about to spurt out. ¡°But, I, Ragib, don¡¯t buy it. You can put up with it.¡± Ragib stretched his hand towards the door and said, ¡°Please go out.¡± Even if she took off her clothes, she still couldn¡¯t shake Ragib even a little. This was a great blow to his charm and dignity! Wasn¡¯t there a saying in the outside world that he was romantic? Wasn¡¯t he a libertine? Why did he have to face her temptation? ¡°This man didn¡¯t do anything at all?¡±? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. Why was that so? Zhan Mei knew her own beauty. Of course, it could not be controlled by a normal man, let alone the fact that she threw herself into his arms¡­ But Ragib, this man, was just like before. He was different from other men and did not ept her at all! ¡°Okay.¡± Finally, Zhan Mei picked up the coat on the ground and wrapped it around herself. ¡°Ragib, remember what you said today!¡± Ragib nodded. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll remember.¡± Unable to give herself up, Zhan mei opened the door of the room and went out with dignity. Outside the door. Zoya had been standing outside the door for a long time. When she saw Zhan Meie out, she immediately turned around and stood outside as if she had heard nothing. ¡°Zoya?¡± Zhan Mei, who was standing behind her, looked at her, her eyes turning red. Concealing her cough, Zoya turned around and said, ¡°I see, Zhan Mei, you¡¯re here. Is there anything else? If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯m going to talk to my fiance.¡± Two strikes! In an instant, Zhan Mei¡¯s face turned white and her face turned livid. She wrapped her clothes tightly around her body. ¡°Zoya, do you think you¡¯ve won?¡± ¡°Does that even need to be said?¡± Zoya smiled. ¡°Ragib chose me and I¡¯ve already won against you. There¡¯s no doubt that I¡¯ll win.¡± Chapter 647 Walking past Zhan Mei, Zoya held the door handle, ready to open the door and enter. ¡°I¡¯m telling you, don¡¯t be too smug.¡± Zhan Mei red at her. ¡°The winner will be the one whoughsst.¡± ¡°Listen up, too.¡± Zoya looked at him and said, ¡°It¡¯s not yours. I¡¯m afraid you can¡¯t hold it steady even if I tell you!¡± Just like Ragib. How could he be tamed by any woman? He would only be interested in which woman he was interested in. His n to charm her had been his wishful thinking since the beginning! Zhan Mei¡¯s face was ashen. Zoya opened the door and went in. She mmed the door shut. Zhan Mei¡¯s face twisted and she left with a pale face. Aftering in, Zoya closed the door with her back against the door. Ragib pretended to be surprised when he saw her. ¡°Why are you here? We¡¯re getting engaged in a while, why can¡¯t you wait to see me?¡± Hearing Ragib¡¯s words, Zoya felt a little embarrassed. ¡°Who can¡¯t wait to see you? I just¡­ want to talk to you.¡± Ragib rested his head on his handszily, the corners of his lips curling upwards. ¡°What do you want to talk about?¡± Zoya originally thought that she would be engagedter, so she was a little nervous and wanted to talk to Ragib. But seeing the scene just now, she suddenly felt unspeakably relieved. She seemed to know the other side of Ragib¡­ He was not yboy like what the outside world said. He would like to see beautiful women. At the very least, he was able to resist the temptation of Zhang Mei¡¯s seduction earlier. ¡°Just now¡­¡± Zoya avoided his sight and her eyes flickered. met Zhan Mei outside. What, why did shee to see you? I saw that she didn¡¯t look well.¡± She also pretended that she knew nothing. Ragib thought for a moment. ¡°Nothing, it¡¯s just¡­ I want to test if her future brother-in-w is sincere to her sister.¡± Zoya took a look at Ragib. When he smiled, his eyes were like peach blossoms, but when he did not smile, they were deep and bone-deep. Seeing that she did not speak, Ragib asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Zoya¡¯s lips curved into a smile as she shook her head. ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± This smile of hers caused Ragib to be dumbfounded. This woman had never smiled so reserved¡­ No, she was shy and timid. ¡°It¡¯s so fucking feminine!¡± Zoya noticed that Ragib was staring straight at her. She looked away and said in a soft voice, ¡°Ragib, you said that you like me¡­ Is that true? I mean, will you continue to like me?¡± Ragib looked at her. Realizing something was wrong, Zoya stopped talking at once. Ragib thought for a moment. He recalled what he had said to Zhan Mei just now¡­ even though he wanted to say it to Zoya at the door. But Ragib did not immediately admit it. He just said, ¡°I won¡¯t answer this question to you. In the future, use your eyes to confirm that a man¡¯s actions are more important than words, isn¡¯t it?¡± Zoya thought for a moment and nodded. ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°So you came over just to ask me this question?¡± Ragib¡¯s gaze was evil as he stared at Zoya, who was dressed in a gorgeous gown. His gaze was filled with amazement towards this woman. Usually, Zoya was unconventional and casual. She had an image of shrewdness and savvy, a typical modern white-cor worker. She had never worn clothes that were too revealing or sexy. Now she was wearing a long skirt that slipped to the crossed and broad shoulders under her shoulders, revealing her snow- white neck and shoulders. She was really beautiful. She had a good figure. Her chest was high and her waist was thin. Her cleavage was hidden in the ditch, which made her even more sexy. Merely, in Ragib¡¯s eyes, her charm was even more alluring than the one without any clothes to wear earlier! Unlike the deadly sweetness of Chloe, Zoya was mature and attractive, like the fruit of midsummer giving off a seductive fragrance. Thinking that this woman would be his in the future, Ragib had a great sense of satisfaction and conquest in his heart. Zoya¡¯s heart beat faster when she saw him staring at her. She immediately stood still and said, ¡°I¡­ I¡¯m actually here to show you my gown. Do you think it¡¯s nice? My mom chose it for me.¡± Unlike Ragib¡¯s restless and restless heart, he looked calm as he nodded, ¡°Yes, it¡¯s pretty.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Zoya said, ¡°I was thinking about it. Although the designer¡¯s works are good, I don¡¯t think the color is suitable for me.¡± Ragib came out from the other side of the sofa and walked towards her. ¡°No, it¡¯s very suitable. Compared to the newspaper chief who usually only seems to be busy. wearing a pair of pants every day, and is different from the previous reporter who is searching for reports every day. The current her looks, um¡­¡± Zoya gulped and waited for him toe to a conclusion. Speaking of which, was she really that bad in Ragib¡¯s eyes? ¡°She looks much more noble now.¡± Ragib came up to her and held her waist in an ambiguous manner. ¡°Finally, she¡¯s like a youngdy from a noble family. I¡¯m d to see her so beautiful.¡± Zoya was stunned and her face was bloodshot. When she came back to her senses, she immediately clenched her fist and coughed twice on her lips. She said embarrassingly, ¡°Hey, what do you mean? Do you mean that I was ugly before? Also, what do you mean by ¡®I look like a natural worker¡¯? Do you really think that I¡¯m so bad in your eyes? Why did you still want to be engaged to me?¡± ¡°Then there¡¯s nothing I can do. If you¡¯re really born with a hard life, then I¡¯ll have to help you get out of this sea of bitterness as soon as possible.¡± Ragib¡¯s hand gently rubbed against her waist as he felt the softness of her waist. ¡°But I think I¡¯ve done it.¡± He was very close, and the hot breath almost sprayed in front of Zhan mei¡¯s beautiful lips. It made her heart beat faster. Zoya swallowed and fought back against the mighty hormones. ¡°What did you do? I¡¯m the daughter of the Zhan family, aren¡¯t 1? This time went back to the house myself.¡± ¡°No.¡± Ragib smiled. ¡°If I hadn¡¯t invited you to be my girlfriend, you wouldn¡¯t have had the chance to marry me. You wouldn¡¯t have returned to the Zhan family either.¡± Because he had asked for a marriage alliance with Zoya, the Zhan family had tried every means possible to get her to return to the Zhan family. She had restored her position as the daughter of amander! Zoya looked up and nced at Ragib, whose eyes were burning with excitement. Ragib¡¯s eyes were filled with a fiery passion and a charm that made one¡¯s heart flutter. ¡°Isn¡¯t that the case?¡± ording to Zoya¡¯s usual temper, she would definitely refute it! But at this time, in the face of their engagement on this night of starlight, she suddenly seemed to bloom with all the tenderness of a woman, and did not talk back to Ragib. And she did not refuse his hug. ¡°Sort of.¡± Zoya turned her face away. ¡°I believe that if it weren¡¯t for you choosing me, my mom wouldn¡¯t be so eager to see me back. She would pretend to be sick and lie to me.¡± ¡°It¡¯s good that you know that,¡± Ragib said. ¡°For me to help you get out of this sea of bitterness¡­ hmm, I mean to help you return to the Zhan Family. How are you going to thank me?¡± Ragib¡¯s hand was ced at her waist. He wandered around, causing Zoya¡¯s breathing to be a little unstable. ¡°You want me to thank you?¡± Zoya pulled his hand away. ¡°Wouldn¡¯t you die if you guys don¡¯t take advantage of it? I¡¯ll be your fiancee soon. Will you help your fiancee or will she thank you?¡± ¡°Why are you saying it so seriously? You are an unreasonable woman. Generally, if a man says so, women should say that they will invite him to dinner next time, or¡­¡± He came close to her ear and said, ¡°You can marry him.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t even think about it!¡± Zoya immediately blushed and said angrily, ¡°I won¡¯t do such a stupid thing. For me, at least when two men and women have sex.. ¡°At least before you have feelings. You¡¯ve said it many times. I know.¡± Ragib helplessly sighed. ¡°But perhaps you can change your mind. For example, in the future, do you have feelings for her?¡± Zoya was stunned for a moment. However, as she was familiar with all kinds of old tricks on the inte, she immediately heard Ragib¡¯s dirty words! She pursed her lips and said, ¡°I¡¯m telling you, you¡¯d better give up on this idea!¡± ¡°Why did you insist on this? You obviously have feelings for me, why did you refuse¡­¡± Ragib¡¯s hand continued to caress her waist. His fingers touched her skin vaguely and wandered around. His voice was like the charm of a ghost in the night. Zoya¡¯s scalp turned numb all of a sudden. His voice seemed to be seducing her. Using his charm as a man to seduce her, he could seduce her into falling into his sweet trap. Maybe he won¡¯t be able to wait until the next time, so he wants to taste it now¡­ Zoya felt a moment of dizziness. She couldn¡¯t help but want to fall into his arms. She went limp and gave herself to him, immersing herself in him. However, her intellect kept her calm. ¡°Let go!¡± She forcefully pulled away the hand at her waist and quickly retreated a meter away. Her face was embarrassed and forced to stare at the frivolous young soldier front of her. ¡°Ragib! I¡¯ll be angry if you¡¯re going to do this. Don¡¯t think that I¡¯m a little girl who can be seduced by your words!¡± Yes, it was seducing!This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org. This man wanted to seduce her¡­. Ragib looked at her red face and smiled mysteriously. Looking at this woman whose face was flushed and her heart beat fast because of his provocation, he was very satisfied. The smile on his lips deepened, making him look even more charming. ¡°I seduced my girlfriend. May I ask, who would have a problem with that?¡± ¡°You ¨C Zoya was so worried that she almost stumbled backward. Behind her was a wall. Just as she was about to hit her head against the wall. Ragib, who was sharp-eyed and quick- handed, suddenly stepped forward quickly and put the back of his hand against the wall behind Zoya¡¯s head. Zoya looked at the man who was right in front of her and was slightly stunned. Ragib looked at her and his eyes froze for a moment. The air stopped for a few seconds. His heart pounded, his heart throbbed, and his blood flowed in reverse. There was an ambiguous atmosphere that spread out invisibly between them. Ragib suddenly moved forward and suddenly kissed Zoya¡¯s lips. Zoya¡¯s eyes suddenly pop out of her head. Ragib suddenly leaned forward, held her tightly in his arms, and kissed her hard. He pried open her teeth from her lips and rolled them into her mouth at the speed and strength of a hurricane. Zoya came to her senses and nudged him on the shoulder. However, Ragib¡¯s impulse was violent. Moreover, he had been in a state of abstinence recently, so he did not have any reaction when he was facing Zhan Mei. However, he now believed that he was waiting for Zoya. Regardless of Zoya¡¯s excuses, he rolled her tongue up, wrapped it around hers and pulled her tongue back into his mouth. Zoya had never felt such a passive kiss before. However, when her tongue entered Ragib¡¯s mouth, it was as if an electric current had shed through her brain. Even her body felt a little weak. It seemed that she had never thought that Ragib, the sharp-tongued and hateful man, had such a warm mouth, which was as warm as the vast universe, so warm that people would want to fall for it. ¡°That¡¯s right¡­¡± Her resistant voice gradually turned into a low gasp. Their tongues were entangled with each other, which made their kiss even more intense. In a blink of an eye, Zoya found herself lying on the ground by Ragib. Chapter 648 When Ragib¡¯s hand pushed the hem of her skirt upwards, her body trembled slightly and her hands clung to his neck. Ragib lowered his head and kissed her inch by inch on her neck, gradually causing her breathing to be heavier and heavier. At this moment, Zoya knew that if no one disturbed her, she wouldpromise. While Ragib was passionately kissing her skin, a servant knocked on the door. ¡°Colonel, Ms. Zoya, your esteemed guest has already arrived at the gathering. The engagement ceremony will begin at ten minutes.¡± In the room, the hot air was like a piece of ice in an instant. Influenced by this sudden disturbance, the air was gradually frozen. Ragib¡¯s breathing was thick and rough, and his eyes shed with a hint of viciousness. He really wanted to kill the people outside. And Zoya¡¯s mind was pulled back to reality. She couldn¡¯t help but be shocked and her face changed¡­ She almost gave herself up. ¡°That¡­¡± She pursed her lips. ¡°Get up? You¡¯re not getting engaged?¡± Ragib¡¯s hand, which was grabbing her shoulder, tightened. No matter what, he didn¡¯t want to give up this opportunity. He was so close. He was so close! It was Zoya¡¯s turn to answer him! ¡°Get up,¡± Zoya said softly again. Zoya, who was dressed in a gorgeous wine and red dress, was lying on the ground. The hem of her dress and her ck hair were scattered like a blooming red lotus. She was extremely charming, reflecting her ck hair and eyes. Her white and seductive skin stimted Ragib¡¯s most sensitive and most provocative nerves. He wanted her so much at this moment! However, ten minutes was obviously not enough for him to handle affairs. He gritted his teeth and finally let go of her. He pulled her up from the ground. Standing in front of her, Zoya quickly tidied up her gown and smoothed her hair as well as her breathing. Ragib looked at her and slowly lifted the corners of his mouth. ¡°You agreed just now.¡± ¡°What do you agree with?¡± After tidying up the clothes on her chest, Zoya¡¯s hand paused. ¡°Go on with me.¡± Ragib¡¯s words were direct and undisguised. He did not care about a woman¡¯s aloofness at all. After a moment of embarrassment, Zoya swallowed and said, ¡°I was just out of my mind.¡± ¡°That¡¯s a lie.¡± Ragib¡¯s eyes were as dark as the night, enticing and captivating as ever. Zoya¡¯s lips moved. ¡°¡­ Just take it as an impulse. But I hope you can respect iny words and go to thest step after getting my consent. You promised me in City.¡± Ragib looked at her, not saying a word. Obviously, he didn¡¯t want to agree. ¡°Ragib?¡± Zoya did not hear his answer. She looked back at him and said, ¡°Do you remember what you promised me?¡± Finally, Ragib¡¯s stern expression rxed. With a fearless smile, he said, ¡°That¡¯s enough, Miss Zhan. What did I do to force you? But don¡¯t worry, you¡¯ll be able to fall into my arms one day, and you¡¯re willing to do so.¡± Zoya swallowed hard. This man was really arrogant. ¡°Hurry up and get ready. We¡¯ll go downter.¡± Ragib turned around and walked towards the sofa. Zoya thought for a while, and then, facing the window ss, she hastily tidied up her hair. She touched her hair with her finger and said, ¡°In fact, I came to see you because I was a little nervous. I have been away from the studio for a long time. And I never thought that would have an engagement. I would have been single for the rest of my life before.¡± ¡°I say that you women think too much. In this world, there are only bachelors who don¡¯t have a wife. When have you ever seen a woman who can¡¯t be married?¡± Ragib came over with something in his hand. It was totally different from the previous intimate and passionate atmosphere. As soon as the two agreed to get engaged, the atmosphere calmed down again and they began to prepare to go to the banquet hall. ¡°Yes, I do.¡± The well-informed Cheif Editor said, ¡°A lot of single women rich and powerful.¡± ¡°Those rich women are single, but it¡¯s just that they¡¯re not married. That doesn¡¯t mean they don¡¯t have any men.¡± Ragib leaned close behind her ear. ¡°¡­ Those old women are usually more dissolute than men in private.¡± ¡°You-¡± Zoya turned around and red at him. Ragib merely smiled lightly, with an expression that showed that he was too childish.Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org. As a member of the media, how could Zoya not know this kind of secret? However, she just gave an example. ¡°Forget it. I don¡¯t want to talk about this anymore. I think you have nothing else to say except to tease me.¡± Zoya put on the diamond earring a little bit more and looked at the ss. ¡°I just want to say that I¡¯m very nervous today, and I feel a little confused about the decision made to get engaged to you.¡± ¡°Why not?¡± ¡°When I saw the arrival of the Ragib Family and those well-known figures in the military and political circles, I was worried that I, the stepdaughter of the Zhan Family, would be looked down upon, and whether I was used as a tool, a political marriage tool.¡± Whether she would be happy in the future, whether she would have a happy marriage like Chloe¡¯s, or whether Ragib would treat her well like Aman doting on Chloe. Among all the people that Zoya knew, Chloe was undoubtedly the most blessed one to get married. She was not envious of her. Ragib stopped behind her. ¡°Why do you care so much about them? In my eyes, this is an engagement between the two of us. It has nothing to do with them. They are just guests to witness it.¡± From the ss window, Zoya looked at him and said, ¡°But you have to bear the responsibility of marrying into the Zhan family.¡± ¡°In their eyes, it¡¯s their responsibility. In my eyes.¡± Ragib¡¯s hand moved from behind her neck to put the ne around her neck again. ¡°I¡¯m only responsible for you.¡± Zoya¡¯s heart throbbed. ¡°You don¡¯t have to be nervous,¡± Ragib said. ¡°Just think of those people as part of our engagement ceremony and serve as a foil.¡± ¡°After all, I, Ragib, am engaged. I won¡¯t even hold a wedding ceremony. There isn¡¯t anyone at the scene to witness it, right?¡± After Ragib helped to put the ne on Zoya¡¯s neck, he held her shoulders and looked at her from the mirror. ¡°To put it nicely, they are our witnesses. To put it bluntly, it¡¯s just a decoration.¡± Ragib¡¯s tone was arrogant. What kind of personage was not worth mentioning in front of him? For the two families of Zhan and Ragib, they shouldered the responsibility of marriage. But only he knew that he agreed to marriage and engagement because he wanted to get Zoya. -This was only one of the models that he had acquired from Zoya! Zoya looked back at Ragib and finally felt at ease. ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°You threw this chain two days ago. I didn¡¯t me you when you were angry, but I don¡¯t wish for you to throw it a second time,¡± Ragib said. ¡°Because this is the first item I¡¯ve given you. I hope you will cherish it.¡± Zoya gently stroked the ne around her neck. It was night outside. When the curtains were pulled open, the ss window reflected her and Ragib¡¯s figures like a clear mirror. Perhaps it was a coincidence, the string of red seal Ragib had given her was just right. It was also contrasting with the dark red dress on her. The color was well-suited, making her look charming, gorgeous, and magnificent! ¡°Very pretty.¡± Ragib said, ¡°You fit the bright red color. This is a high-profile and self- confident color.¡± It was just like her character! Zoya looked at Ragib behind her from the ss. Ragib had deep-set eyes, and his eyes were as charming as peach blossoms. He wore a velvet blue suit and a shiny ck tie, which set off his tall and handsome figure. He was noble and evil, a typical prince charming in women¡¯s hearts¡­ No, it was Prince Charming! Standing next to her at this moment, she looked really a perfect match! Zoya was happy that she could match this man. Zoya nodded and said, ¡°Okay, I won¡¯t throw it away. You can put this ne on me again.¡± ¡°Beautiful Miss Zhan,e on.¡± Ragib smiled and handed his hand in front of Zoya. He gave her a gentleman¡¯s salute and said, ¡°Let¡¯s meet the distinguished guests below and have them bear witness to our engagement tonight.¡± Zoya handed him her hand and said with a smile, ¡°Of course, Colonel.¡± Ragib held Zoya¡¯s hand and walked out of the room. The servant was waiting respectfully outside and hurriedly leading the way. ¡°Colonel, Miss Zoya, this way please.¡± From the backs of Ragib and Zoya, they walked towards the downstairs banquet hall in two different ways. Ragib¡¯s suit made him look tall and handsome. The dark red and wide hem of his dress made it look like he was facing the wind behind him. It was as if a red lotus was blooming. In the banquet hall, high-ranking military officers of the entire capital, officials of all politicians and politicians of the country, and even politicians of several deputy state status were gathered. There were many tables in the hall. The guests sat around the tables. General and his wife, as well as Commander Zhan and his wife, sat at a round table in front of the hall. General and Commander Zhan were all in military uniforms. Besides some officials, there were people in military uniforms around the banquet hall. Because for the soldiers, military uniforms were the right ones. In the grand but dignified atmosphere of the banquet hall, someone suddenly announced, ¡°Colonel and Miss Zoya areing down.¡± In the other direction of the banquet hall, Lin and Zara¡¯s eyes lit up when they heard this- ¡°Oh oh!¡± ¡°I saw Zoya!¡± ¡°Her dress is so beautiful!¡± Some of the notable youngdies and the female rtives of the officers around also burst into cheers. ¡°That¡¯s Ragib ? The real person looks even more handsome than the people on TV and magazines!¡± ¡°He¡¯s really mighty. He deserves to be the First Childe of the Family, the first military king in the military world. He¡¯s so imposing!¡± ¡°It¡¯s a pity. I used to ask my daughter not to fall in love with a man like Ragib. I didn¡¯t expect that there would be a day when the Young Master of the army would change his mind. This Young Miss Zhan is really lucky¡­¡± ¡°This shows that you have no taste. You are in charge of the power in military region, and you are friends with Aman of the Emperor. How can you be the yboys?¡± A madam of the officers sped her hands and raised her face, saying, ¡°I have three sons. Why don¡¯t you introduce my daughter to him?¡± ¡°Madam, you¡¯re really one-of-a- kind. None of your three sons have reached the school level, right?¡± Another madam mocked her arrogance. ¡°Besides, with your tall and sturdy appearance, even Ragib might not be satisfied with having a daughter.¡± ¡°You-¡± Madame got anxious and sat back straight, snorting, ¡°but my husband is higher than your husband¡¯s military rank! He did two first-ss feats!¡± Hearing theparison between these militarywomen, the wife of Deputy Mayor of the capital sat in the middle and tried to smooth things over with a smile. ¡°Okay,dies, you are all serving the country. There is no need to make a fuss about this. The marriage alliance between the Ragib Family and the Zhan Family is to strengthen the military power of the country. This means that Colonel and Miss Zhan are fated.¡± ¡°Not bad.¡± The other militarymander¡¯s wife said, ¡°It¡¯s useless even if you regret it now. Ragib has now chosen the Zhan family¡¯s daughter. After all, themander has two beautiful daughters. This man likes beautiful women!¡± The discussions were fierce among the officers¡¯ family members and the political family members, while Zhan Mei, who was sitting on the other side, had a white and white face hidden under the foundation of her foundation. Under the table, her hand was tightly holding her dress. Seeing that the other young military officers were all looking at her, she did not pay as much attention to her as she used to do. She felt like she had swallowed a fly. Chapter 649 She knew that those men¡¯s eyes must also be attracted by Zoya tonight. ¡°Tsk, what Zhan family has two beautiful daughters? Only Zhan Mei is Commander Zhan¡¯s biological daughter, okay?¡± One of Zhan Mei¡¯s friends spoke specially for her. ¡°Before, it was Zhan Mei who liked Ragib first. Now, Zoya is going to arrange the marriage.¡± Zhan mei¡¯s other friend sighed and said, ¡°Of course, my mother is the wife of Commander Zhan now. She is Zhan mei¡¯s stepmother. She must be nning for her own daughter.¡± The more Zhan Mei listened, the more heart-wrenching she felt¡­ the more hatred she felt. She did everything she could to fight for Ragib, even to the point of losing her dignity¡­ but Ragib didn¡¯t even spare her a nce. ¡°You guys tell me.¡± With reddened eyes, Zhan Mei red at Zoya, who hade down the stairs with Ragib. ¡°Am I worse than Zoya? I¡¯m not as pretty as she is, and I¡¯m not as charming as she is?¡± The two friends nced at each other across from Zhan Mei and immediately consoled her. ¡°Of course not. In our eyes, you are much more beautiful than Zoya. She has a pair of big breasts.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right Zhan mei, you are the dream lover of those men in the military region.¡± Lin and Zara were sitting at a table behind them. Upon hearing their earlier words, the two snorted. Zara also said, ¡°But in our opinion, Zoya is the most beautiful woman. Presumably, it is also in Ragib¡¯s eyes. Otherwise, why would he choose Zoya?¡± ¡°Not at all.¡± Lin also firmly retaliated. ¡°What¡¯s more, Zoya is in good shape. When she was in the army, her medical skills were first-ss, and she was beautiful and had a good character. Who else would Ragib choose if he didn¡¯t choose such an excellent woman?¡± In front of them, Zhan Mei¡¯s face gradually turned pale. Her two friends immediately turned back and looked at her with sharp eyes. As guests invited by Zoya, Lin and Zara were not afraid of the Miss Chloe. ¡°She is.¡± Zara looked at Zoya in front of her. ¡°Look at her. All the young men are looking at her. It¡¯s not like she¡¯s their dream lover!¡± Lin gave another heavy blow and said, ¡°It means that Zoya is the prettiest at this moment!¡± ¡°That goes without saying.¡± Zara continued to sing the two reeds with Lin. ¡°It¡¯s said that Ragib is the dream lover of all female soldiers and many youngdies. Now Zoya is the dream lover of a man. Oh, how a match made in heaven. What a perfect match! It¡¯s really a match made in heaven! How enviable!¡± Zara also said as he apuded a few times. Now even Zhan Mei¡¯s friend¡¯s face is distorted. Zhan Mei¡¯s two friends gritted their teeth and said, ¡°Zhan mei, how dare they be rude to you, Miss Chloe of the Zhan family! Throw them out!¡± But at this time, the engagement ceremony had already begun, and nothing could go wrong in the banquet hall. Zhan Mei knew that Commander Zhan would me her if there was a dispute between her and the guests, and her natural and proper image would also be damaged! She said coldly, ¡°Let them wait and see. See if they are a match made in heaven¡­¡± Her two friends looked at Zhan Mei and could not understand what she was saying. They could only see the smile in her eyes. In front of them, Ragib, who was dressed in a suit, led Zoya to the stage. He stood in front of the microphone and said to the senior officials and officers in the entire banquet hall, ¡°Ladies and gentlemen, wee to my and Zoya¡¯s engagement. This is cur honor. At the same time, we thank my father General, Commander Zhan, as well as your matchmakers, for pulling red lines for us. Thank you here.¡± Although he and Zoya had known each other by themselves, on such an asion, there were bound to be nice conversations! As for Ragib, who was good at dealing with the affairs of the world, he naturally knew how to enliven the atmosphere of a banquet. As expected. As soon as he finished his words, all the people on the scene burst into a warm round of apuse! ¡°Mrs. Ragib, this Colonel is really good at talking!¡± ¡°Mrs. Colonel, Miss Zoya is also very beautiful. She has an extraordinary temperament!¡± With a smile on their faces, Mrs. Colonel and Mrs. Zhan were praising each other¡¯s sons and daughters under the stage. It was as if they had be inws. However, General and Commander Zhan darkened their faces. General was angry that Ragib did note out to wee his father. Commander Zhan felt that Ragib did not have an engagement with Zoya in his military uniform¡­ He suspected that Ragib had the intention of looking down on the Zhan Family.Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. Commander Zhan immediately shot a nce at the emcee on the stage and motioned for the emcee to go and get Ragib to give an exnation. After all, there were so many soldiers in the entire banquet hall, so the rest of the people would definitely be suspicious about this issue. The director on the stage nodded his head. Just as he picked up the microphone and wanted to ask Ragib, Ragib took the initiative to ask this question. ¡°In everyone¡¯s eyes, I¡¯ve seen your doubts,¡± Ragib said. ¡°You must be wondering why I¡¯m not wearing military uniform today?¡± Hearing this, Zoya immediately turned to look at Ragib. ¡°By the way, why doesn¡¯t he wear military uniform?¡± Isn¡¯t he a soldier? ¡°Yes, may I ask, Colonei, what is the reason for this?¡± asked the emcee. Ragib thought to himself, why? Of course, he had forgotten about it. When he hade to the capital with Zoya, he hadn¡¯t brought his military uniform, and his military uniform wasn¡¯t in the Ragib Family either¡­ Ragib revealed his most dazzling smile and said solemnly, ¡°That¡¯s because military uniforms are the most sacred. Today, I¡¯m only engaged to Zoya. This is a promise I made for myself. The next time our wedding is held, I¡¯ll marry my beautiful bride in my military uniform!¡± Hearing Ragib¡¯s words, the people below him all raised their hands and pped their hands¨C ¡°That¡¯s a good idea!¡± ¡°School! We¡¯ll definitely wait for you and Miss Zhan¡¯s wedding!¡± And Zoya almost fell to the ground. Married¡­ a wedding? She opened her eyes wide and looked at Ragib. In her eyes, she said, ¡°What wedding? I¡¯ve only agreed to be engaged to you now. Who¡¯s going to marry you and have a wedding ceremony? Have you discussed this with me?¡± Ragib gave her a look of enlightenment. ¡°I¡¯m just trying to figure out what¡¯s going on.¡± Otherwise, the media would definitely report to the media tomorrow for the fact that he was not wearing military uniform. However, Zoya still had a nervous and unnatural look on her face. She could only smile stiffly at the guests. Below the stage, the military media desperately took pictures of Ragib and Zoya. ¡°So, my father and themander might be able to relieve their anger,¡± Ragib said, ¡°and I have no intention of looking down on this engagement.¡± Another burst ofughter came from below. Commander Zhan only had a simr expression on his face. He nodded with a smile. ¡°Yes, since it¡¯s for this reason that Colonel, we¡¯re waiting for you and Zoya¡¯s grand wedding.¡± General Ragib whispered, ¡°You have a glib tongue.¡± On the other side, Mrs. Colonel gently patted General arm, signaling him to calm down. After all, Ragib was someone who had never thought about marrying before. It was already good enough for him to agree to the engagement! In front, Ragib, who was handsome and heroic, said in a full and mellow voice, ¡°Here, thank you again foring, leaders and distinguished guests. Zoya and I really like each other. Tonight, we¡¯ll get engaged here. From now on, we¡¯ll respect each other and trust each other. At the same time, we¡¯ll say this to my grand pursuers. I¡¯m sorry, I have a fiancee.¡± The crowd burst intoughter again for Ragib¡¯s humor. Abashed, Zoya spoke in their voices, ¡°Shame on you¡­ You¡¯re so thick-skinned.¡± Ragib cocked his ear and said to her, ¡°You don¡¯t want me to say that?¡± Zoya turned her head away. No, she hoped so. He hoped that Ragib would be able to keep a distance from those women in the future. At the same time, he also hoped that those women would note and bother Ragib anymore. After all, she did not have any interest in fighting with other women. She was the editor-in-chief of the newspaper office, very busy. Ragib saw through her thoughts andughed evilly. ¡°That¡¯s not going to work.¡± At this time, the director asked Zoya, ¡°Miss Zhan, what do you want to say about your engagement with Colonel?¡± Zoya took the microphone and said, ¡°Thank you.¡± ¡°Oh, Miss Zhan, what do you mean?¡± ¡°Thank you, my parents and all the people around me.¡± Zoya says. ¡°It¡¯s because of you that can be what I am today. It¡¯s because¡­ I¡¯ll meet Ragib today.¡± When she said this, she looked at Commander Zhan and Mrs. Zhan. He seemed to be saying in his eyes, ¡°It was you who stopped me and Feng, so I could meet Ragib.¡± However, many people did not know about the matter of Feng. The military and police forces only knew that Feng was killed, and they did not know the rtionship between Zoya and Feng. So she couldn¡¯t hear the resentment in Zoya¡¯s words. It was just that she was thanking her parents, congratting herself for being engaged to Ragib. ¡°Pa¨C¡± There was continuous apuse and a series of ups and downs. The camera of the reporters kept shing to Zoya. Commander Zhan¡¯s face darkened, while Mrs. Zhan sighed. ¡°Miss Zhan, you¡¯re right!¡± The director also pped his hands. Finally, Ragib said, ¡°Then here, I hope that this marriage between our two families will bring glory to the militarymunity of our country and strengthen the military strength of our country. At the same time, I hope to break the rumor that the Military Region and the Central Military Region are at odds. After all, the daughter of Commander Zhan is my fiancee now!¡± Ragib smiled and grabbed Zoya¡¯s hand. He crossed his fingers and said, ¡°This is our engagement ring. The media can take a close-up photo. But if the photo is not good, I will let the media close down!¡± In the apuse of all the guests, several reporters made an OK gesture. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Colonel.¡± Next, ording to the rules, it was General and Commander Zhan who were the leaders of the two military regions who came to the stage and talked. -After all, this was a military and political marriage. After that, he would talk about the matters of the two military regions. ¡°Come on, use the electronic screen as the background to take a few photos of me and Zoya.¡± Ragib requested, ¡°We can¡¯t make the headlines tomorrow¡¯s military report. You reporters will never be valued by the Ragib and Zhan families. I will never make a joke.¡± A few reporters immediately prepared to take a few more pictures of Ragib and Zoya. Off the stage, General and Commander Zhan looked at the two people on the stage, who were slowly taking pictures. Both of them looked a little anxious. In their eyes, they could just take two photos at random. Did they need to take photos from different angles? Mrs. Ragib and Mrs. Zhan looked at each other and persuaded their husbands, ¡°He¡¯s a young man. Of course, he likes taking pictures. Be patient.¡± ¡°Today is a happy day. Their engagement will let the media know naturally. The marriage of Zhan Family and Ragib Family has been reported to the foreign media, which also gives them a warning. If we unite with the Military Region and Central Military Region, we will be one of the top military giants in the world.¡± Madam Zhan was very clear about the situation in the international military circle. Then she turned to Mrs. Ragib and said, ¡°Mrs. Ragib, do you agree?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Mrs. Colonel nodded with a smile and said to General, ¡°Be patient. The engagement of this child needs to make them livelier.¡± General and Commander Zhan were appeased by his wife, and then they became stable. Lieutenant Colonel came to the back of Commander Zhan and handed them a document. ¡°Commander, General, this is a speech draft for us. Please read it first¡­¡± Thus, the two leaders of the army began to read the speech. Chapter 650 At this time, Ragib and Zoya came to the front of the electronic screen and began to let the reporters talk about photos. On the electronic screen was the main picture of today¡¯s military marriage. The two of them held hands, and Ragib was handsome and unrestrained, holding Zoya¡¯s waist. She was dressed in a red dress. Under the lights of the banquet hall, she looked beautiful and charming. Under the stage, there was a sh of a strange smile on Zhan Mei¡¯s lips¡­ All of a sudden, there was a burst of shock under the stage- ¡°Who is that?¡± ¡°Why is there such a photo?¡± ¡°Is that Miss Zhan? And the other man?¡± ¡°Heavens, isn¡¯t that Feng? remember it was the one from five years ago¡­¡± The facial expression of the members of the Ragib Family and the Zhan Family suddenly changed, and they looked at the scene that suddenly appeared on the electronic screen on the stage. Ragib and Zoya were taking photos when they suddenly saw that the guests in the hall had changed their expressions. They looked at the stage in shock, and the reporters who took pictures for them were also staring at their¡­ backs. Zoya was a mediawoman. She was more sensitive to information than ordinary people. She immediately found out that there was an ident behind her. She quickly turned around! When she saw the picture on the electronic screen, her pupils suddenly erged and she couldn¡¯t move¨C ¡°A seal¡­ a dragon.¡± The engagement theme on the electronic screen was gone, and another picture suddenly shed. It was a photo. There were two young men and women in the photo. Judging from their clothes, they were both soldiers! The man in a ck t-shirt and military green camouge pants held a beautiful female military doctor with straight ck hair in his arms. The two people revealed the most eye-catching smile, especially the man. His smile was like the most eye-catching sun in the world. The man was wearing sunsses, and the smile on his slightly ck and handsome face was unforgettable. His short tea-colored hair and army green T-shirt outlined a modern soldier¡¯s strong and masculine figure. The female military doctor in the photo was the overlord flower, Zoya, in the Central Military District. Apparently, the man was holding her shoulder with one hand and holding the mobile phone with the other hand. He took a photo of them in front of the front camera. It was a photo of her and Feng in arge-scale maneuver in the Central Military Region in thest year of Feng Long¡¯s transfer to the police circle. She had always been used as a mobile phone paper. Why didn¡¯t she even keep a picture of the dragon-sealing picture now? Because when she saw the dragon-sealing picture, even if it was a picture, she would lose all her reaction, consciousness, and action. When Zoya saw the man in the photo, she could not move anymore. Her eyes widened and her whole body began to tremble. She returned to the nightmare when the dragon-sealed man died¡­ The picture of Feng lying in front of her with blood all over his body resurfaced in her mind. Ragib didn¡¯t need to ask. Zoya¡¯s reaction immediately let him know who was in the picture. At the same time, he knew that someone deliberately did something to the pictures on the electronic screen. -I want to make Zoya copse on the spot! Sure enough, the noise in the hall was getting louder and louder. Seeing Zoya¡¯s reaction, all the guests knew that there was something fishy about this photo. After all, the two people in the photo looked quite intimate¡­ Lin and Zara also widened their eyes. ¡°Oh my god!¡± ¡°Why does this photo appear here?¡± In front of them, the corner of Zhan Mei¡¯s mouth curved into a strange smile. Zoya, make a fool of herself in public! She would not let their engagemente to an end. This was avish gift from her to Zoya! Commander Zhan did not expect that a photo of Feng would appear on the electronic screen. Listening to the discussions around him, he stood up and said loudly, ¡°Who asked you to put this photo on the stage? Let¡¯s get out of here!¡± The emcee hurried to the backstage. General looked at this chaotic scene and his face fell. ¡°Commander Zhan, what the hell is going on?¡± Mrs. Zhan sped her hands and didn¡¯t say anything¡­ ¡°Zoya, why are you still standing above? Hurry up and get off!¡± Commander Zhan was furious. ¡°Colonel, please take Zoya away. Leave the back of the engagement ceremony to us. Hurry up and take her away!¡± She was afraid that Zoya would copse on the stage and destroy the engagement for the appearance of the Dragon-sealing Photos. On the stage, Zoya could not hear any sound. Seeing the photo of Feng, her sight was full of images of Feng death. A man covered in blood was lying on the ground and lying in front of her. She stopped the bleeding for him while calling an ambnce. He looked at her with tears on his face and smiled with blood at the corner of his mouth, saying that he was going to die. Zoya wailed sorrowfully. ¡°No, I haven¡¯t been able to be her boyfriend yet. I¡¯m going to bring him back to her house and see her mother¡­¡± However, Feng still died in her tears and did not wait for the arrival of the ambnce. That was the most powerless moment in Zoya¡¯s life, the most painful and desperate moment of her life¡­ Memories came from the color of blood. The most unforgettable one was the person who had died. ¡°Dragon Seal¡­ Zoya¡¯s eyes widened and she lost her strength in her legs. She fell to her knees and sat down. Before she fell to the ground on her knees, an arm suddenly wrapped around her waist and pulled her into a hug. ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± Ragib hugged Zoya as he picked up the microphone he had snatched from the staff member. Heughed heartily and said to the guests present, ¡°This is part of my n. I wanted to give my fiancee an unexpected surprise so that we can take a photo of our engagement in front of her ex- boyfriend.¡± An officer under the stage eximed, ¡°What? First Miss Zhan¡¯ ex-boyfriend? That Feng is¡­¡± And below him, after listening to Ragib¡¯s words, Zhan Mei¡¯s expression changed. ¡°As far as everyone knows, the man on the screen was a brave hero sacrificed himself five years ago in the police industry.¡± Ragib used his fastest ability to calm the guests and the atmosphere on the scene. ¡°Today, I have someone release this photo to first, to inform the god-given officer, I am engaged to Zoya and I will take good care of her. Secondly, we must always remember the martyrs and heroes who donated their bodies to the country. This is the purpose of the marriage between the Ragib family and Zoya today, to strengthen the military strength of our country and ensure the safety of the country¡¯s people. I hope that there will be no more soldiers and police sacrifices in the future.¡± Now they were silent for a few seconds. After all, this photo had been released too suddenly, and Ragib¡¯s words had gone through too many upheavals. All of a sudden, all the people present stood up and pped their hands for Ragib¡¯s words and for the heroic hero who had sacrificed his life for him. An officer said, ¡°It turned out to be the segment arranged by Colonel. It¡¯s so surprising. We didn¡¯t know the reason just now!¡± Another officer said, ¡°Well said, Colonel. We can¡¯t let the sacrificial hero lose a drop of blood in vain!¡± ¡°Commander Zhan.¡± The vice mayor let out a sigh of relief and said to Commander Zhan next to him, ¡°It turns out that this is the arrangement of Colonel. He is considerate and doesn¡¯t remember to remember the heroes of the people at his own engagement. He even promises to Miss Zhan¡¯s ex-boyfriend. It¡¯s really rare. Madam Zhan, you can rest assured to give Miss Zhan to him. If such a man can¡¯t be trusted, I¡¯m afraid there is no man who is qualified to be entrusted.¡± Mrs. Zhan covered her mouth and looked at Zoya with tears in her eyes. She thought something was going to happen. He didn¡¯t want Ragib¡¯s words to turn this scene into apuse from the four sides! -To be able to deal with such an unexpected situation so tactfully and astutely, Ragib would probably be the only one to do so! As a man, he was a feisty one! On the stage. Ragib hugged Zoya, whose entire body was still trembling slightly. He gritted his teeth and warned her by her ear, ¡°You better calm down. Don¡¯t let those who hate youugh at you.¡± At this time, the photos on the electronic screen had been deleted and reced with the theme picture of their engagement today. ¡°¡­¡± Zoya rested her face on Ragib¡¯s shoulder. Her breathing was trembling and she couldn¡¯t calm down. ¡°Repent back, smile at those people, and turn this farce intoedy.¡± Ragib used the power of a colonel tomand Zoya who had lost her ability to move. ¡°If you can¡¯t do it, the media will release a scandal tomorrow.¡± Zoya took a few deep breaths and tried to calm herself down. She looked at the engagement theme on the electronic screen in front of her. Perhaps thinking that this was her engagement, or perhaps a few years ago, she recovered faster than before. She was sure that her legs were no longer soft. After she could stand firm, she left Ragib¡¯s arms bit by bit and turned back. The rims of her eyes were red and she was smiling. She took the microphone from Ragib, wiped her face and said, ¡°Sorry¡­ I, I was very surprised. I didn¡¯t expect Ragib to arrange such a segment all of a sudden. I was so excited that I almost cried.¡± Only Ragib, who was standing by the side, knew that she was gritting her teeth and saying these words. Under the stage, Commander Zhan breathed a sigh of relief and lowered his eyes. The apuse in the hall continued. Someone asked, ¡°Miss Zhan, what¡¯s your rtionship with Officer Feng? Are you a couple?¡± ¡°Did you not seem to know that Colonel was the one who arranged this?¡± Zoya nced at her direction and left the hall. Lin and Zara also left at some point in time. ¡°Girls and girlfriends, no.¡± Zoya forced a smile. She did want to, but Feng had not yet be her boyfriend. ¡°Officer Feng was once in the army and was very popr with female soldiers. He was followed by anti-drug heroes. How did deserve to be his girlfriend? I only admired one of them. It¡¯s a pity that he was killed. Otherwise, might have really gone after him.¡± Yes, she was not so lucky that she didn¡¯t treat him as her girlfriend until Feng died. ¡°So that¡¯s what it is?¡± Some madams under the stage were confused. ¡°However, Officer Feng treats me very well, and I¡¯m also very wary of him.¡± Zoya had no choice but to conceal her rtionship with Feng. She swallowed her tears and tried to make her voice as hoarse as possible. ¡°So Ragib wants to guarantee to the superior whom once respected the most that he will be kind to me. I am very grateful that Ragib has done it for me. In the end, I would like to thank everyone foring to attend my and Ragib¡¯s engagement. I am very honored that will hand over the following speech to my father and General.¡± Zoya was indeed a media member. She had finished her work very well. In the banquet hall, the distinguished guests sent Zoya and Ragib off the podium with apuse. Without waiting for the banquet to end, Zoya left the banquet hall and rushed out. Zoya passed through the long corridor full of guards. With her hasty pace, her long dress fluttered behind her. In front of them came two familiar voices¡­ ¡°Sorry, we have something to ask Miss. Please ask her toe out.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. If you have the ability to do those stealing things, why don¡¯t you stand out? What a despicable woman!¡±Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org. ¡°If you speak rudely to our Miss Chloe, we will throw you out immediately!¡± A guard¡¯s voice said, ¡°That¡¯s our Miss Chloe¡¯s order!¡± As soon as Lin and Zara became anxious, Zoya¡¯s voice came from behind them. ¡°How dare you!¡± Zoya rushed towards them angrily, her eyes red. ¡°They are the distinguished guests invited. If you dare to throw them out, I¡¯ll let you leave the studio!¡± The two guards guarding the gate lowered their heads immediately, ¡°Miss Zoya¡­¡± Lin and Zara immediately came to Zoya¡¯s side and looked at her with concern. ¡°How are you, Zoya?¡± Zoya gritted her teeth. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Chapter 651 Lin said, ¡°When we saw the photo of Feng on the electronic screen, we thought it was terrible. Then we saw Zhan Mei leave halfway. We suspected her, so we followed her out. However, Zhan Mei didn¡¯t talk to me at all. She even let the guards here stop us.¡± ¡°It must be her!¡± Zara said angrily, ¡°If you reveal your and Feng photos on your engagement, it will only be good for her!¡± Zoya clenched her trembling hands. ¡°I know it¡¯s her!¡± Everything rted to the dragon seal, including the photos, were sealed at Zhan¡¯s house after she left.This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org. As for the picture on the electronic screen just now, only theputer in her room still had a password¡­ Although theputer had a password, there was only a heart. It was still possible to let people crack the password. Looking at Zoya¡¯s angry face, Lin asked worriedly, ¡°Zoya, how is the banquet going? Is there any problem?¡± ¡°Hmph.¡± The rims of Zoya¡¯s eyes were still red. She smiled coldly as if she had recovered from an injury. ¡°If she wants to knock me down with just a photo, it¡¯s just daydreaming!¡± Not to mention that Ragib was beside her at that time. She was no longer as strong as she was before¡­ Although she couldn¡¯t believe that under the circumstances just now, she could stand up and wake up with a few words from Ragib. ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re fine.¡± Lin nodded. ¡°Zoya, I heard from us that it wasn¡¯t easy for you toe back to the Zhan family. As long as your engagement with Ragib goes smoothly. As for Zhan Mei, you should stop if you can. After all, Commander Zhan is her biological father.¡± ¡°Lin, what do you mean?¡± Zara immediately objected. ¡°Do you mean to ask Zoya to let her go? She knows that Zoya can¡¯t see Feng photo. I think she just wants to expose the rtionship between Zoya and Feng in the banquet hall and make Zoya look like she¡¯s going to copse and make a fool of herself¡­¡± ¡°We should weigh the pros and cons.¡± As a married woman, Lin knew better. ¡°Zoya¡¯s mother is now Commander Zhan¡¯s wife. If Zoya and Zhan Mei get into a bad rtionship, she will be put between them. Commander Zhan can¡¯t punish his own daughter. After all, Zhan Mei¡¯s mother is dead. Zhan Mei has to give an exnation for this¡­¡± ¡°Lin,¡± Zoya said, ¡°I¡¯m really happy to thank you and Zara foring tonight. I¡¯m also honored to have you tworades-in-arms who can think for me. But everyone has his own bottom line. Zhan Mei is going against my bottom line tonight!¡± Gritting her teeth, she walked forward. ¡°Zoya.¡± Lin stopped her and said, ¡°Congrattions on your sessful engagement tonight. We¡¯re looking forward to your return to the military area.¡± Lin seemed to realize that they had failed to persuade Zoya, so she and Zara could only send them the best blessings and expectations. Zara nodded frantically. ¡°Yes, yes.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Zoya nodded. ¡°Thank you.¡± After saying that, Zoya rushed into the gate of the middle court. No guard dared to stop her. After all, she was engaged to Ragib. In the future, Zoya¡¯s position in the Zhan family would definitely be more important because she was the hub of the tworgest military regions. Zhan Mei was sitting in the room uneasily. At the same time, she was very angry. Tonight was supposed to be a great opportunity for Zoya to make a fool of herself at the engagement and let everyone see the photos of Zoya and another man. However, it just so happened. It was resolved by the three words of Ragib. ¡°Ragib.¡± She clutched the bedsheets tightly, and the hatred in her eyes seemed to spread like blood. ¡°I like you so much, but you like Zoya. You even broke my ns to help her clean up the mess. Which aspect of her is better than me!¡± She screamed with anger and hit her fist on the bed. Suddenly, a loud noise came from the outside room. ¡°Bam!¡± ¡°Bam!¡± ¡°It¡¯s Zhan Mei!¡± The door was not locked. Zoya kicked at the alluring room and entered in a threatening manner. Zhan Mei was startled and immediately stood up. ¡°Zoya, what are you doing? Is this my room?¡± ¡°Your room?¡± Zoya walked over as if she wanted to kill someone. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with your room? You also sneaked into my room, didn¡¯t you? Otherwise, how could you have the photo of me and Feng? Not only did you enter my room when I was away from the house, but you even fucking turned on myputer!¡± Zoya walked forward and pped Zhan. Mei¡¯s face. ¡°what!¡± ¡°what!¡± ¡°what!¡± ¡°what!¡± Zhan Mei screamed in pain, and her whole body was half lying on the bed. Zoya and Zhan Mei, one was strong, the other was charming. From the way the army called them, it could be seen that Zoya was the overlord flower in the army, and she was just a dream lover. Zoya might not be as attractive as Zoya in terms of scheming, but she was no match for Zoya in terms of martial arts skills. Zhan Mei¡¯s eyes widened. She caressed half of her face and looked at Zoya. ¡°How dare you hit me? I¡¯ll tell my father¡­¡± Another p on her right cheek. ¡°I¡¯ll give you another p. You go to sue me!¡± Zoya grabbed Zhan Mei and pped her twice. She did not have time to speak at all. ¡°It¡¯s you! Do you fucking dare to put a photo of a dragon on my wedding? I already know what kind of person you are, but I didn¡¯t expect you to be so cheap. You and Kate can be in harmony! You are even better than Kate! I should have beaten you to death!¡± ¡°Ah, ah, ah!¡± In the face of Zhan Mei¡¯s p, Zhan Mei tried her best to protect her face with her hands. Zoya smiled when she saw that she was covering her face. ¡°Your face is your biggest asset, isn¡¯t it? Do you want me to disfigure your face? After all, you have the guts to do such a shameless thing. Why are you still hiding your face?¡± Upon hearing this, Zhan Mei tried her best to escape from under the control of Zoya. Zoya stood at the door of the room. Zhan Mei couldn¡¯t get out of the room. She walked towards the corner and said angrily, ¡°Zoya, think about it. It took you and your mother so much effort to get into the house, especially your mother. If you hurt me, she will apologize to me and my father. I will ask my father to divorce your mother and drive you and your mother out of the house. Then the marriage between you and Ragib will be meaningless!¡± ¡°Is this your bargaining chip?¡± Zoya came with a dark red dress and scolded with red eyes, ¡°You think my mother really wants to stay in the house, so she doesn¡¯t dare to offend you. She only defends you everywhere, right? For the sake of my mother¡¯s position in the house, I should be tolerant of your charm. Is this what you think?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it?¡± Zhan Mei fearfully looked at Zoya, who was like an angry monster, and retreated to the corner of the wall. ¡°You dare to hurt me. Do you know that your mother¡¯s position will be passive? As long as I shout now, the guards outside will rush in immediately.¡± ¡°Haha.¡± Zoya couldn¡¯t helpughing. ¡°You just yelled, but now you haven¡¯t seen them rush in. Do you know why?¡± Zhan Mei widened her eyes. ¡°When I came in, told the guards that I would beat him to death the first person who came in,¡± Zoya said, ¡°because I am here to teach you a lesson, you shameless bitch!¡± Zoya once again rushed forward after saying those words. She grabbed Zhan Mei¡¯s hair and pulled her out from the corner of the wall. ¡°Ah! Help! Someonee!¡± Zhan Mei screamed desperately. Zoya raised her hand and pped her on the head. ¡°Shoot, cry! I¡¯ve given in to you for so many years because I believe in heresy. Do you think it¡¯s my mom who took your dad away? She won¡¯t p him. If your dad doesn¡¯t like my mom, why would he marry my mom?¡± Zoya pressed her head down again. ¡°You think you¡¯re the only one who¡¯s pitiful? So what if you¡¯re dead? I¡¯ve lost my biological father since I was young! Why should I let you do anything? I¡¯ll let you go just because you¡¯re the Bing family¡¯s biological daughter. Go to hell!¡± When Zhan Mei was half down on the ground, Zoya hit her again with her elbow. ¡°Since you were a child, you took my things. When you grew up, you took my man away! I didn¡¯t want to argue with your mother before. Do you think I will let you do it now? You are daydreaming! You want your father to drive us out of the house. If you have the ability, you would have seeded long ago!¡± Zhan Mei fell to the ground and screamed with her hands covering her face, ¡°Help me! Zoya, that crazy woman, beat me!¡± The two guards not far away were sweating profusely, listening to Zhan mei¡¯s charming voice from the other side. The two people slowly looked at each other and said, ¡°¡­ Don¡¯t tell me he¡¯s dead?¡± ¡°We¡¯re sisters. I don¡¯t think so. We¡¯ll just be jealous of each other.¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t we go over and have a look?¡± ¡°Wait¡­ wait a minute. Don¡¯t you see the expression in Miss Zoya¡¯s eyes just now? It¡¯s like a Buddha killing a God or a Buddha blocking its way.¡± Now that Zoya was Ragib¡¯s fiancee, they did not dare to offend her. The duo was feeling uneasy. A tall figure came over and said, ¡°Yes, you¡¯d better stand outside and pretend that you didn¡¯t hear anything.¡± The two guards turned around and immediately gave a military salute. ¡°Supremacy.¡± Ragib walked towards Zhan Mei¡¯s room. In the room, Zoya kicked at Zhan Mei fiercely. ¡°Those who y dirty with me, I¡¯ll kill you!¡± It was rare for Zoya to scold people like that. However, Zhan Mei really annoyed her tonight. No matter how gentle and educated a man was, he would burst out a few vulgarities when he was annoyed! ¡°Ah!¡± Zhan Mei, like a rabbit in a hurry, also opened her hand to grab Zoya¡¯s face. One of her hands scratched Zoya¡¯s face as she was caught off guard. It was beyond Zoya¡¯s expectation that she still dared to fight back. ¡°So you don¡¯t want your hands?¡± Zoya wiped the red mark on her cheek with her hand, and suddenly gnashed her teeth as if her eyes were bleeding. ¡°How dare you fight back when you have done such a shameful thing!¡± Zoya grabbed her hand and twisted it back. Crack! ¡°what!¡± ¡°what!¡± ¡°what!¡± ¡°what!¡± The scream echoed throughout the room and drifted out of the corridor from afar. In the end, Zoya looked at her broken arm and snorted. She pped her hands and stood up. ¡°Didn¡¯t you know that you¡¯ve defeated me? You deserve this if you dare to trick me!¡± He still wanted to ruin her engagement! She had told Chloe that she was going to be single, and something bad happened at this critical moment of engagement. How could she talk to her good friend then? In the end, Zoya looked at Zhan Mei, whose face was pale and she didn¡¯t even have the strength to cry out in pain. Sheughed again and said, ¡°You want your father to divorce my mother? Humph, just divorce her. I¡¯ll take my mother away from home! But you, Zhan mei, if you dare to y dirty with me again, I¡¯ll catch you and beat you every time!¡± After teaching Zhan Mei a simple and rough lesson, Zoya turned around and left angrily. Zhan Mei¡¯s hand was twisted off and she was pale with pain. She kept saving, ¡°I won¡¯t let you go¡­ Zoya, I won¡¯t let you go!¡± Her scream came out. Zoya stopped just as she walked out of the room. But it was not because she heard the sudden angry screams of Zhan Mei, but because she suddenly saw that Ragib was leaning against the door of the room, smoking. Zoy¡¯s face suddenly changed. Just like a woman who wanted to leave a good impression in front of her beloved, a woman who asionally inadvertently bumped into her terrible side and was a little helpless. She knew how cruel and rude she had been, and how she had hurled vulgarities over and over again. She was teaching Zhan mei a lesson in a cruel way. And this entire time, Ragib had heard it. ¡°How long have you been here?¡± asked Zoya. Chapter 652 Ragib smoked and had just lit half a cigarette when he said, ¡°It¡¯s not too early, but it¡¯s not toote either.¡± Zoya pursed her lips. She didn¡¯t want to hide anything. She looked at Ragib. She knew how fierce her eyes were at the moment. ¡°Yes, I am this kind of woman with rough bones. If you sympathize with her, go.¡± Zoya turned around and left. Ragib looked at her beautiful back and did not chase after her. After the cigarette butt was put out on the ground, she turned around and walked to the steady room. At this moment, Zhan Mei was sitting on the ground, limply. Her hair was in a mess and her face was in a mess. She didn¡¯t look as beautiful as she used to look like an icy beauty. ¡°Too ugly.¡± Ragib frowned. Upon hearing the voice, Zhan Mei froze for a moment before she quickly raised her head. When she saw Ragib, she quickly lowered her head. It was as if a man she liked had seen her embarrassment and made her feel very ufortable. Suddenly, she thought of something and raised her head in desperation. She yelled angrily, ¡°Ragib, it was Zoya who hit me just now. Look at what kind of a person she is. Quick, send someone in and tell your father¡­¡± ¡°I know.¡± Ragib sat on the single-person sofa opposite her. ¡°What is it?¡± Zhan Mei¡¯s eyes suddenly widened. She could sense that something was not quite right with his words. ¡°But she is my fianc¨¦e. This is very hard for me to handle.¡± Ragibughed. ¡°Aman often says one thing, that is, no matter how unreasonable and willful your wife is, she must be at her disposal. Because that¡¯s your wife.¡± Zhan Mei¡¯s eyes kept shing. ¡°No.¡± ¡°I think his woman is the same.¡± Ragib said, ¡°A woman that you like, whether her advantages or disadvantages, must be epted together. Although am not a Casanova, still have the demeanor of being tolerant to women.¡± ¡°No, you¡¯ve all been fooled by her!¡± Zhan Mei screamed and her tears fell. ¡°She only treats me well in front of you. Look at the wounds on my body and my hand. It¡¯s all because of her!¡± ¡°I have already known about her bad behavior in the past.¡± Ragib said, ¡°After all, in the past, even I dared to secretly take¡¯a photo of her. But now, don¡¯t care about it anymore. Hence, if I were to asionally discover her good qualities now, it would always make me extremely excited.¡± ¡°No, she¡¯s not worth your love!¡± ¡°Women are like pearls.¡± Facing her miserable scream, Ragib smiled and said unhurriedly, ¡°The more violent you are towards pearls, the darker they will be. However, the more you care for them, the more charming it will shine. I¡¯m wondering if I would be like pearls in the future and gradually be more and more beautiful and gentle in front of me if I were to treat Zoya well.¡± It was said that good women were spoiled. ¡°What will happen to Zoya, a woman with thorns all over her body, under his care?¡± Ragib was now facing Zoya. It was like facing a pearl that was waiting for him to polish. Zhan Mei seemed to be able to tell that Ragib was not here to help her. She opened her mouth and shouted to the outside, ¡°Someone, help me!¡± ¡°But, Miss Zhan Mei, your admiration for me is one thing. I¡¯m really angry that you wanted to destroy my engagement tonight.¡± Ragib¡¯s eyes darkened. ¡°That photo was put on the electronic screen by you, wasn¡¯t it? If it weren¡¯t for Zoya teaching you a lesson, I would have mentioned you in front of your father and asked Commander Zhan to punish you.¡± Upon hearing this, Zhan Mei said, ¡°Why do you say it¡¯s me? What evidence do you have?¡± ¡°There is no need for evidence. You are the only one who would do this.¡± Ragib said, ¡°Of course, if we were to investigate, we would probably be able to find evidence.¡± Zhan Mei widened her eyes little by little. ¡°So, Miss Zhan Mei, everything you have experienced tonight is only right,¡± Ragib said. ¡°You deserve it. So, it¡¯s best if you speak carefully in front of your father¡¯s face. Because I don¡¯t think there¡¯s any reason for you toin. It¡¯s all your fault!¡± Simply put, if you know what¡¯s good for you, you¡¯ll suffer from this poisoning. Don¡¯t make any more trouble! ¡°Haha.¡± Zhan Meiughed awkwardly. ¡°So you¡¯re just worried that I¡¯llin to my father and kick her out of the house, so you won¡¯t have any problems with your engagement, right? But I¡¯ll definitely go!¡± ¡°Then listen to another matter.¡± Ragib stood up. ¡°In the past few days, Zoya was almost assassinated outside the mall.¡± Upon hearing this, Zhan Mei¡¯s expression froze for a moment. But it was this moment of silence that made Ragib immediately confirm that it was her¡­ ¡°I don¡¯t know! What does it have to do with me that she was assassinated?¡± Zhan Mei shouted immediately. ¡°The person who tried to assassinate her was captured. He was beaten severely these two days.¡± Ragib said, ¡°And then he died.¡± There seemed to be a sigh of relief on Zhan Mei¡¯s face. ¡°However, it can be seen from his phone and the letters he left that he is fleeing the criminal and is being hunted by the military,¡± Ragib said, ¡°then a few days ago, a man who imed to be a big shot in the military came to him and said that if he helped to kill a person, the military could withdraw the hunting for him.¡± Ragib turned back to look at the ashen- faced Zhan Mei. ¡°Miss Zhan Mei, this isn¡¯t you, right?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t nder me! What evidence do you have?¡± Zhan Mei shouted. ¡°The person who hates Zoya the most in the world is you and the big shot in the military?¡± Ragib pointed out, ¡°You¡¯re not talking about Commander Zhan, are you? Because I¡¯ve checked and learned that Commander Zhan was the one who personally questioned about this man¡¯s hunting.¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s not me¡­¡± ¡°That person is dead, but if Commander Zhan¡¯s men want to investigate, they will more or less find some clues.¡± Ragib said, ¡°If a person who is a military doctor privately colluded with the criminals and even sold out information about the military, do you think that if she is caught¡­ will Miss Zhan Mei be shot?¡±Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org. ¡°I said it wasn¡¯t me.¡± Zoya kept shaking her head. When she heard this question, she seemed to have forgotten the pain in her hands. ¡°You don¡¯t have any evidence. Why do you think it¡¯s me? Don¡¯t me me for everything.¡± ¡°Right now, I¡¯m only reminding you, Zhan Mei,¡± Ragib said. ¡°If you were to report to Commander Zoya, I would also tell Commander Zhan my doubts about you.¡± After saying this, Ragib left as well. Zhan mei¡¯s seductive voice came from behind. ¡°Ragib! Ragib! Don¡¯t even think about threatening me¡­¡± As soon as Ragib came out, two guards came up and nervously looked at the back of Ragib. ¡°Please find a doctor.¡± Ragib said, ¡°I want your second youngdy to fall down and break her arm.¡± That night, after the wedding party of the Zhan family was over, the distinguished guest returned to the house with a doctor. Zhan Mei¡¯s body was covered in wounds, her face was swollen, and one of her hands was broken. In order to adjust her bone, she stered the gypsum that night. However, she did not listen to Ragib¡¯s advice because she believed that Commander Zhan would not be cruel to her, her own daughter. In the study room of themander in the middle of the night. Commander Zhan stood in front of the window with his hands behind his back. Mrs. Zhan was also sitting on one side. ¡°Dad, trust me.¡± Zhan Mei cried, her face full of tears. ¡°I¡¯m really beaten by Zoya. I just felt ufortable at the banquet hall tonight and went back to my room. Who knows that Zoya came over, she relied on her skills to beat me up. Dad, you¡¯re going to seek justice for me!¡± ¡°Why did Zoya hit you?¡± Commander Zhan¡¯s hands clenched tightly. ¡°Shouldn¡¯t you exin it to me first?¡± ¡°What?¡± Zhan Mei¡¯s eyes turned red. ¡°Dad, do you have any misunderstandings about me? Did Zoya say something to you? I didn¡¯t do anything. It¡¯s all her fault!¡± ¡°Why did she wrong you?¡± Commander Zhan turned around and his face was extremely ugly. ¡°She has already been engaged to Ragib. Aren¡¯t you afraid that you will pose a threat to her? Why did she wrong you?¡± ¡°No, dad¡­¡± ¡°I just asked Colonel to ask at the backstage of the banquet hall.¡± Commander Zhan pointed to the outside of the study with a sad face. ¡°Before the engagement ceremony, you were the only one who came to the backstage except the designated staff members. You didn¡¯t upload the photos of Zoya and Feng to the electronic screen. Who else could it be?¡± Mrs. Zhan sat next to him, sipping on her tea. She did not say a word. However, she also wanted justice for Zoya. Zoya was engaged to Ragib for the Zhan family, but in the middle of the way, she was schemed. She saw a photo of a dragon being sealed on stage¡­ and she almost copsed on the spot. ¡°I¡­ Zhan Mei opened her mouth and tried to exin. ¡°I just went backstage to have a look, but I didn¡¯t do anything. You can¡¯t judge me simply by spection!¡± ¡°Zhan mei, I admit that I am a good stepmother. Even though I neglected Zoya¡¯s feelings before, also treated you well.¡± Madam Zhan held the teacup gently, her delicate face indifferent. ¡°But when I see her on the stage today¡­ You know how much I feel for her. If you apologize to her today, you can deal with this lightly. But if you shirk the responsibility and even want to seek justice from you, I can only invite the police.¡± ¡°Madam!¡± Commander Zhan was anxious. ¡°As I said, I will deal with it. We are soldiers, but we can¡¯t handle such a small matter. Why do we have to ask the police for help? Please don¡¯t bother me anymore, okay?¡± ¡°If Zhan Mei doesn¡¯t admit it, then I have no other way.¡± Mrs. Zhan said, ¡°As for what Zhan Mei did at the backstage, I think the police can always find it out. If you want to upload the photos to the electronic screen, you need to pass theputer backstage. Then we can ask the police to check if her fingerprints are on theputer.¡± After saying this, Mrs. Zhan put down her cup and stood up. ¡°Mydy,¡± Commander Commander Commander behind her called her. ¡°Do we really have to ruin our family?¡± ¡°I just don¡¯t want to.¡± Mrs. Zhan stopped and said, ¡°So have tolerated her all these years because she is your daughter. But do you still want me to be generous to my daughter?¡± Commander looked at her. Although he was the leader of the Central Military Region, he could not help but fall silent in the face of questions from his wife and family. ¡°Don¡¯t you know how much mental damage Feng death brought to Zoya?¡± Mrs. Zhan clenched her hands. ¡°This made her give up the business of military doctor because she knows that there can¡¯t be any psychological barrier as a military doctor¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s my fault.¡± Commander Commander Zhan lowered his eyes deeply and clenched his fists tightly. ¡°Of course it¡¯s your fault.¡± For the first time, Mrs. Zhan expressed her resentment to her husband. ¡°When I heard that Zhan Mei liked Feng, I stopped Zoya from meeting Feng and sting him with death. Who was the most responsible?¡± If Feng hadn¡¯t waited for Zoya outside for a long time back then, perhaps he really might not have been exposed and killed. ¡°She had an important task in the army at that time,¡± Commander Zhan said. ¡°It was indeed not appropriate for her to be in love at that time.¡± ¡°That¡¯s the child¡¯s own business,¡± Mrs. Zhan said with a guilty look on her face, ¡°Now think about it. We have no reason to stop her and Feng.¡± ¡°Let bygones be bygones. Don¡¯t mention it,¡± Commander Zhan said in a deep voice. ¡°Her fiance is Ragib. She will have a better end.¡± ¡°So it seems that she¡¯s engaged and Zhan is stirring up trouble at the engagement ceremony.¡± Mrs. Zhan looked at Zhan, who was standing beside her. ¡°Are you going to let her be? Is it because her mother is dead?¡± Chapter 653 Commander found that he could no longer speak. ¡°I¡¯ve never wanted to say that.¡± Mrs. Zhan held her hands tightly. ¡°Zhan has never liked to see me and my daughtere to the house. She¡¯s a beautiful girl. Every time she grows up, she ys the life card that her mother needs to care about when she dies¡­. As a father, you agree with her every time?¡± Beside him, Zhan Mei heard him. ¡°Dad, don¡¯t listen to her. She wants to provoke our father and daughter!¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± Commander Commander Zhan said coldly. ¡°She¡¯s your mother.¡± Zhan Mei immediately became silent. She bit her lip tightly. Zhan ignored Zhan Mei and said to Commander Zhan, ¡°Don¡¯t forget, Zoya lost her father since she was a child. Did she ever think of getting special treatment?¡± ¡°It¡¯s my fault.¡± Commander Zhan looked at Zhan Mei and knew that he had indulged his daughter too much. ¡°Not only will you give Zoya an exnation tonight, but you must also give me an exnation.¡± Mrs. Zhan, who was wearing a peacock green cheongsam, left Commander Zhan¡¯s study solemnly after finishing her words. It was the first time that Mrs. Zhan had told Commander Zhan about Zhan¡¯s charm, and she asked him to look into it. After Mrs. Zhan left, Commander Zhan walked up to Zhan Mei. ¡°No, Dad.¡± Zhan Mei shook her head. ¡°I didn¡¯t. They wronged me¡­¡± Her crying look was exactly the same as that of her deceased mother, which made people feel sorry for her. Every time he looked at Zhan Mei, Commander Zhan¡¯s hardened heart would soften and he would think of her dead mother. As a result, Zhan mei grew up with his indulgence and loveliness. She was beautiful, quiet, intelligent, and outstanding. But she also had a heavy desire for gains and was extremelypetitive¡­ ¡°You don¡¯t have one?¡± Commander Zhan looked at his daughter. ¡°If you don¡¯t have one, why don¡¯t you call the police? Have them check whether your fingerprints are on theputer at the backstage of the banquet hall, and see if you have theputer over there?¡± Zhan Mei¡¯s eyes were trembling. Seeing Zhan Mei¡¯s hesitation, Commander Zhan¡¯s face fell immediately. He hoped to hear her say yes, but he waited for half a minute, and Zhan Mei also did not agree. As a Commander, he had heard from countless people. If he couldn¡¯t see through this little bit of expression, he didn¡¯t need to lead the troops. -It was done by Zhan Mei. He could see through the pain in his heart. Zhan Mei licked her lips and opened her mouth again. ¡°Dad, do you really hope that Zoya and her mother can make things difficult for me?¡± ¡°Can I take what you just said as admitting it?¡± Commander Zhan asked. ¡°¡­¡± Zhan Mei bit her lips, tears welling up in her eyes.Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Do you know? You nearly ruined the marriage between the Ragib and Zhan families!¡± Commander Zhan suddenly roared, with all his anger. ¡°You are jealous that you don¡¯t like her anymore. How can you make fun of the Ragib family¡¯s future? Do you know that this is a military marriage under the center of the family? Do you know that something almost happened!¡± Zhan Mei suddenly raised her head. ¡°I know, I always know! But the one who was going to marry Ragib was me! It was me!¡± ¡°But Ragib doesn¡¯t like you. He likes Zoya!¡± Commander Zhan said angrily, ¡°Why are you not willing to ept this fact? Are you going to fight with her? You have so many suitors. Why do you have to fight with Zoya for Ragib?¡± ¡°Because her mother took away my father!¡± Zhan Mei burst into tears. ¡°If her mother hadn¡¯t appeared, you wouldn¡¯t have neglected my mother that year, and my mother wouldn¡¯t have died in the hospital!¡± She only had this father, and she could not hate this father of hers. All she could do was to shift her hatred to Zoya and Mrs. Zhan. Commander Zhan listened to the words of his daughter, who had always been sensible, and his face darkened. After a long time, he said, ¡°I don¡¯t know. You want to¡­¡± Zhan Mei¡¯s face was covered with tears. ¡°Do you think I¡¯m willing to call her mom? I don¡¯t want to call that woman at all. I want them to leave!¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± Commander Zhan said, ¡°Zhan¡¯s mother treated you well¡­¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want her to be good to me.¡± ¡°When you were a child, you were sick and had a fever. It was she who held you, and she was caring about you.¡± ¡°She doesn¡¯t need to care about me. She and Zhan Mei just want to upy my home and my father¡­¡± For a long time, Commander Commander Commander Commander Commander was ovee with grief. ¡°She gave you mother¡¯s love, but what you return her is hate, and that is to neglect and teach you.¡± Zhan Mei sobbed silently, and her white face was red with tears. She sat on the ground and said, ¡°I hate them. One day when they live in this house, I will think of my dead mother.¡± ¡°Shut up,¡± Commander Zhan snapped. ¡°Zoya¡¯s father is dead. Why hasn¡¯t she be like you?¡± ¡°Don¡¯tpare me to Zoya!¡± Zhan Mei suddenly shouted, ¡°She is not the daughter of the Zhan family, nor is she my sister! I thought she would nevere back after she left the studio five years ago, but now she is back, and she took away Ragib, which I like!¡± Commander-in-Chief stood in front of her and looked at her with fear. ¡°So¡­ do you want to hire someone to kill her?¡± The air was cold. Silence fell upon them. Zhan Mei¡¯s eyes also freeze. However, her tears have been flowing down her cheeks. ¡°Ragib told me his doubts about you before you came over.¡± There was a hint of sadness on Commander Zhan¡¯s stiff face. ¡°Meimei, he didn¡¯t believe that you would let bygones be bygones. So he came over and told me just now. But you didn¡¯t expect that.¡± ¡°No¡­¡± Zhan Mei widened her eyes sharply. ¡°They have no evidence at all. I didn¡¯t send anyone to kill her.¡± ¡°I¡¯m still saying it.¡± Commander Commander Zhan said, said that you didn¡¯t hire anyone to kill Zoya. So, do you agree with me and I¡¯ll send someone to investigate this matter?¡± Zhan mei¡¯s seductive eyes stopped once again. The sobs immediately stopped. Commander once again got the answer that he didn¡¯t want from her reaction. ¡°I can¡¯t imagine.¡± He closed his eyes and sighed sadly. ¡°As themander of the Central Military Region, led millions of soldiers, I only have the peace of my country and my protection society in the world. But my daughter, as an excellent military doctor, colluded with criminals to kill her sister¡­¡± Zhan Mei suddenly crawled over and pulled his sleeve, pleading, ¡°No, dad, I am your daughter. Dad, you can¡¯t let people investigate me!¡± ¡°You¡¯re putting your father in jail!¡± Commander Zhan suddenly opened his eyes and shouted coldly, ¡°Do you know that if you¡¯re found to be colluding with criminals and trying to kill, you¡¯ll have to go to the military court? And I¡¯ll be implicated in your father¡¯s death, and it¡¯s very likely that the Central Army will remove you from the position ofmander!¡± ¡°Dad, I just hate Zoya too much!¡± ¡°If you hate her, can you kill her?¡± Commander Zhan shouted, ¡°If you hate her, can you joke about the marriage between my family and the Ragib Family? You are my daughter. How can you be so vicious? How can you ignore the overall situation?¡± ¡°Am I as vicious as her Zoya?¡± Zhan Mei raised her stered hand and pointed at her own face. ¡°Look at how badly she beat me. How dare she say that I fell on the ground? She¡¯s just pretending to be a good person in front of you guys, secretly trying to y tricks on you! She¡¯s just a despicable woman!¡± ¡°You released Feng photo in front of her and tried to mess up tonight¡¯s engagement¡­¡± Commander Zhan shouted. ¡°If she gives you a beating, this matter will be over, that¡¯s great.¡± ¡°No, Dad, you have to vent your anger on me!¡± ¡°You still want to vent your anger?¡± Commander Zhan was so angry that he couldn¡¯t believe it. ¡°Ragib didn¡¯t expose the fact that you hired someone to kill Zoya for my sake. You should be d that you didn¡¯t disrupt his engagement with Zoya tonight. Otherwise, Ragib would be the first person who wouldn¡¯t let you go! If anything happened to this engagement, you would also harm the Zhan family!¡± It seemed that he didn¡¯t want to face his daughter who made him sad, so he left the study with heavy steps. Lieutenant Colonel was waiting for him outside. ¡°Commander¡­¡± ¡°Inform the military region to take off Zhan mei¡¯s rank and cancel her position starting tomorrow,¡± Commander Zhan said. ¡°¡­ Yes, Your Highness.¡± Lieutenant Colonel executed the military order. In the study room, Zhan Mei looked at Commander Zhan¡¯s back with tears in her eyes. ¡°No, dad, you can¡¯t do this to me. I am your own daughter. Do you remember my dead mother? You can¡¯t do this to me¡­¡± On the night of the marriage engagement between the Zhan and Ragib families, the stars shone brightly in the first half of the night, while thetter half of the night was soul- stirring. ¡°I see,¡± Rnd said. The atmosphere in the room was ambiguous and ambiguous. Ragib brought the medicine from the Zhan family¡¯s servant and rubbed it on Zoya¡¯s cheek wound bit by bit. It was the ce where she had been scratched by Zhan Mei. The strength on Ragib¡¯s fingers was very light. Zoya sat at the edge of the bed. He dragged a single chair in front of her and caressed the red mark on her face bit by bit as if he was caressing her, although the injury was not very serious¡­ However, the kiss was so sweet that it looked like sparks were ignited, and the warm temperature was transmitted through his fingers. ¡°Does it still hurt?¡± Ragib gazed seductively into Zoya¡¯s eyes from a close distance. His breath was almost wafting out of her nose. The intense and somewhat luxurious male hormones stirred up the atmosphere and touched the heartstrings of her heart. ¡°No¡­¡± Zoya waved her eyshes and lowered her head. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± She was not the kind of person who couldn¡¯t bear the pain. Besides, it was just a scratch. She had never shouted out that it was a minor injury that was not serious enough to be mentioned. ¡°You, don¡¯t you sympathize with Zhan Mei?¡± Zoya asked him, ¡°You heard me beating her in her room at that time, and you saw my terrible side. Are you disappointed with me now?¡± Ragib¡¯s fingers, which were resting on her cheeks, paused for a moment as he looked at her. ¡°Or¡­¡± Zoya wanted to know how he thought of her. ¡°You know I¡¯m not as kind as you think. Do you regret dating me, making me your girlfriend, and getting engaged to me?¡± Since Ragib would take a fancy to her, then there must be something that attracted him more or less. ¡°It¡¯s not a coincidence.¡± Ragib said. ¡°¡­¡± Zoya¡¯s heart missed a beat. ¡°I¡¯m not a good person either.¡± On Ragib¡¯s handsome face, his ck eyes were as mesmerizing and mesmerizing as the night sky. ¡°So we are a perfect match.¡± Ragib¡¯s eyes moved from her eyes to her lips. ¡°Where is your father?¡± As Zoya looked at her, her eyes froze for a moment. She was surprised by Ragib¡¯s words. Before she was familiar with him, she only felt that this romantic man was very bad, but it seemed that after that Ragib would always give her an unexpected impression. ¡°Really?¡± Zoya lowered her head, with a smile on her lips. ¡°Well, indeed, I shouldn¡¯t worry about it. You, Ragib, have never been a good person. Your behavior may be worse than mine.¡± Yes, if someone provoked him, it was estimated that his means would be more terrible. ¡°Just think about it like that.¡± Ragib leaned back. Even if he was wearing a suit, his tall, strong body could not hide his sexiness and elegance. ¡°What did you say just now? I sympathize with her? I sympathize with a woman who tried to make me copse on the spot and almost mess up my wedding?¡± Chapter 654 ¡°But¡­¡± Zoya opened her mouth and said, ¡°After I left, didn¡¯t you go to see Zhan Mei?¡± At that time, when she was away from the room, Ragib did not leave with her. Hence, she thought that Ragib might have gone in tofort her by beating up Zhan Mei. ¡°Therefore, did you think that I went tofort her?¡± Ragibughed. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that¡¯s not it?¡± ¡°My fiancee was shocked on the spot. Instead ofing tofort her, I went tofort a sister-inw who tried to seduce me?¡± Ragib¡¯s bright smile appeared on his face. ¡°Aren¡¯t you thinking too much?¡± Seeing Ragib¡¯s smile, Zoya¡¯s heart momentarily sped up. Ragib was already very handsome. Coupled with the fact that he loved to smile, he became even more charming. He was deep and dazzling. At this moment, Zoya seemed to know why women loved Ragib so much! Zoya ignored his smile and looked at his eyes. She was afraid that she would get lost. ¡°What did you say to her?¡± ¡°What did you say?¡± Ragib approached her bit by bit and looked into Zoya¡¯s eyes. ¡°Tell her some warning and remind her not toin about you to Commander Zhan. If she does, I will tell Commander Zhan something unfavorable to her.¡± Ragib did not tell Zoya. He suspected that she was trying to kill her because so many things had happened during tonight¡¯s engagement ceremony. Zoya looked at Ragib¡¯s serious eyes. ¡°It¡¯s useless. When she heard you threaten her, she will think that it will do me no good. But she is not afraid, because she is the biological daughter of the Zhan family¡­ She believes that my father will not do anything to her.¡± ¡°So, we are a perfect match.¡± Ragib smiled evilly. ¡°At least in terms of the way of thinking, they are very consistent with each other.¡± ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°Before came over, I already told Commander Zhan my doubts about Zhan mei. Ragib said, ¡°If she were toin to Commander Zhan at this moment, then she would have bumped into his gun.¡± It had been a hundred years since a woman wanted topete with Ragib. He was in the upper ss, ying with power in the men¡¯s group. A woman¡¯s little thought could not do anything to him. Zoya thought Ragib had told Commander Zhan about the fact that he suspected that Zhan Mei had sent Feng photo to the electronic screen. For a moment, she blinked in surprise. ¡°I see.¡± Zoya looked at him. ¡°How did you find it so quickly? And how did you find the evidence?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Ragib merely smiled. ¡°I¡¯m suspicious, but I¡¯m sure I can find evidence. However, for the sake of my future militarymander, I feel that I owe you something, so I¡¯m being a little more courteous to you. I¡¯ve decided to give him some face this time. You¡¯ve already taught Zhan Mei a lesson. Whether or not you want to investigate, I¡¯ll let Commander Zhan know what to do.¡± Zoya nodded. ¡°Yes, that¡¯s fine too.¡± Ragib was also surprised that he would be so considerate towards her! ¡°So you don¡¯t have to worry about what will happen next.¡± Ragib said, ¡°I can guarantee you. Now Zhan mei is just telling Commander Zhan that you have beaten her, and he won¡¯t ask you anything. After all, it is Zhan mei¡¯s fault first.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Zoya nodded. Looking at Ragib¡¯s tall figure in front of her, she suddenly felt that this man was actually very safe. She used to think that he was bad. When he was an enemy, he would make people dizzy. But once he stood on her side, she felt that he was extremely reliable. Thinking of this, Zoya suddenly felt that there was something soft in her heart¡­ ¡°Why, do you suddenly feel that your fianc¨¦ is very handsome?¡± Ragib saw the emotion in Zoya¡¯s eyes. He was very familiar with the woman¡¯s eyes. He smiled and said, ¡°You regret that you didn¡¯t get to know me earlier, did you? Or did you not try to make a good rtionship with me earlier?¡±? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. ¡°Screw you.¡± Zoya looked away quietly. ¡°I¡¯ve never seen anyone as arrogant as you¡­ But, thank you.¡± ¡°Oh, really?¡± Ragib¡¯s tall and powerful spirit suddenly attacked. His face was in front of her and he looked into her eyes. ¡°In fact, you have fallen in love with me. Why don¡¯t you admit it?¡± Zoya opened her eyes and said, ¡°I want to ask you something.¡± ¡°Say it.¡± ¡°Tonight, on the engagement.¡± Zoya slowly met his passionate eyes. ¡°Are you telling the truth? In the future, will youe to marry me in military uniform one day?¡± Ragib was stunned. The air stopped, and the atmosphere was quiet and sticky. It seemed that she didn¡¯t expect Zoya, who didn¡¯t even want to be engaged to him, to suddenly ask him this question and if he would marry her. Seeing Ragib notughing, Zoya was stunned for a moment and realized that her question was too direct. She immediately said sheepishly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll ask. It¡¯s just that when heard you say that, was too shocked.¡± Ragib suddenly grabbed her chin and kissed her on the lips! ¡°Oh, I see¡­¡± Zoya¡¯s eyes were wide open. Her heart was beating so fast that it didn¡¯t even have a rhythm. But smelling Ragib¡¯s breath, she couldn¡¯t push him away. Perhaps it was because she thought of their engagement, or perhaps it was because of what he had said just now, and what he had done for her¡­ Once again, she was moved by the beating. She slowly raised her hand and stroked Ragib¡¯s face, lowering her eyes to respond to his kiss. Their lips tangled and their breath intertwined, which made their feelings in their hearts burn up. A kind of impulse to want each other filled their hearts at the moment. Zoya suddenly felt that Ragib¡¯s breathing became heavier, but it seemed that he didn¡¯t proceed to the next step. He touched her body with his hand, trying to feel her and waiting for her permission. The servant knocked on the door outside. ¡°Colonel, General wants you toe over.¡± The hot kiss and each other¡¯s lips had to be separated. Ragib held Zoya¡¯s face. His gaze was a little scary as he said, ¡°I hate it the most. When kissed you, the damnable people woulde and disturb me.¡± Zoya looked in the direction of the door and avoided his eyes. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. Genernd Mrs. General came from City today. They live in the Zhan family tonight. You should go over and ask them if they don¡¯t want to live here.¡± After all, her parents were here. How could she not go and have a look? ¡°¡­¡± Ragib continued to hold her face and ced a hand on her nape. He was unwilling to leave her. Zoya coughed a little embarrassedly and said, ¡°You can¡­e and see meter.¡± Hearing her words, Ragib seemed to have misunderstood something. Suddenly, his eyes moved and lit up. ¡°Okay.¡± He stood up immediately. ¡°I¡¯ll go there first.¡± Zoya nodded and watched Ragib leave her room in a hurry. Looking at the quiet room, Zoya sighed gently. She picked up the bottle and looked at it. Thinking back to the situation just now, she was very shocked. She had always wanted to keep a distance from Ragib¡­ but from the looks of it now, she might have fallen for him. At that time, Zoya took a shower and came out. Chloe suddenly called. Zoya saw the caller ID on the phone screen from a few meters away and rushed to pick up the phone at lightning speed. ¡°Hey, hey, is it Chloe?¡± She roared excitedly. ¡°It must be me.¡± Chloe¡¯s voice came over the phone as expected. ¡°Didn¡¯t I say it yesterday and call you tonight? Did you forget?¡± ¡°Damn, who has forgotten? I thought you hadn¡¯t forgotten.¡± Zoya could not believe her eyes when she received the phone call from Chloe on the honeymoon. ¡°After all, you are different from Aman when he is abroad. You don¡¯t have time to make a phone call. You often turn off your phone.¡± ¡°Ah, it¡¯s hard to say now. I¡¯ll tell you when I get back.¡± Chloe said, ¡°You¡¯re getting engaged today, aren¡¯t you?¡± ¡°Yeah, I¡¯ve told you on WeChat.¡± ¡°Congrattions, my best friend has finally been single, haha.¡± Chloeughed excitedly and happily, which made her seem very happy. ¡°Do you know, I am afraid that you will not be in love for your whole life and be single. Then I don¡¯t know what to do with you.¡± ¡°Hello? What¡¯s the big deal?¡± Zoya frowned. Even her friends were worried about her. ¡°It¡¯s true!¡± Chloe said, ¡°Do you know that when heard that you were getting engaged, I was in the mood of a mother-in-w who looked at the little sparrow and finally spread her wings and flew high? Do you think I¡¯m easy to contact Ragib?¡± Zoya frowned. ¡°What did you say?¡± ¡®Chloe seemed to realize that she had spilled the beans. She changed the subject and said, ¡°Oh, mean, in order for you to find the true Emperor, I pray every day. It¡¯s not easy for me at all.¡± However, Zoya had indeed missed something just now, such as what she had said to let her contact Ragib. ¡°So, have you finished your engagement with Ragib at this time?¡± Chloe said, ¡°To be on time, it¡¯s now 11 pm in the capital. The banquet is usually held in the evening, and it should be over now.¡± ¡°Yes, it¡¯s over.¡± Zoya could not wipe her hair. ¡°I was taking a shower.¡± ¡°Oh oh, did it go well?¡± ¡°Mm, it¡¯s good.¡± Zoya nodded and recalled the photo of the dragon on the electronic screen. She paused for a moment and said, ¡°Although there was a small ident on the way, it didn¡¯t affect anything. Our engagement was very smooth.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good!¡± Chloe said excitedly, ¡°After all, you didn¡¯t dare to go back to the Zhan family before. I¡¯ve been worried about whether it will go well or not. It seems that I worry too much. It¡¯s good that it went smoothly, hahaha!¡± ¡°Well, thank you.¡± Hearing Chloe¡¯s voice, Zoya was in a good mood. ¡°I can¡¯t go to your engagement. It¡¯s a pity!¡± Chloe cried with bitter hatred. ¡°You must be very beautiful tonight. I don¡¯t care. Take a picture for you. I want to see how beautiful you are when you get engaged!¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Zoya smiled. ¡°I just took a shower. I¡¯ll take a picture of youter and present it to you.¡± ¡°Well, take a few more pictures, from different angles.¡± Chloe was happy and sad. ¡°F*ck, I¡¯m so sad. I¡¯ve been in City for so long, but you haven¡¯t had a boyfriend. Once leave, you are engaged. I¡¯ve missed everything!¡± ¡°This¡­¡± Zoya was embarrassed. ¡°I can¡¯t control it. A lot of things have happened recently. Anyway, it was beyond my imagination that I would get engaged to Ragib. I used to think that I wouldn¡¯t fall in love with a man like him and he wouldn¡¯t fall in love with me either.¡± ¡°So now, you are in love with each other?¡± Chloe asked again, ¡°Tell me quickly, right?¡± Zoya coughed a little unnaturally. ¡°At least¡­ we have a good impression of each other. Our engagement is a military marriage.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that better? It¡¯s better to be happy than happy! Anyway, you like each other.¡± Zoya took a deep breath. That was hard for her to say. In fact, she had resisted before, but in the end, she was moved by Ragib. In the end, shepromised. ¡°By the way, I saw the email and WeChat sent by you,¡± Chloe said and her voice became gentle, ¡°Zoya, don¡¯t think it¡¯s appropriate for you to be with Ragib. The rtionship between you and him is only mutual consent. It has nothing to do with your identity and family background.¡± Zoya sat down in front of the dressing table and looked at herself in the mirror with a sigh. ¡°But don¡¯t you think that Ragib and I¡­ develop too fast?¡± ¡°Quick?¡± Chloeughed. ¡°I met Aman for two days before we got married.¡± ¡°What the f**k!¡± Zoya¡¯s eyebrows twitched. She shouldn¡¯t have asked this happy little woman who could save the marriage. Chapter 655 ¡°So, I¡¯m not surprised at all.¡± Chloe said, ¡°In fact, I always thought that the Ragib people were good. He was not as carefree as the rumors outside said¡­ I think that may be his expression. In short, this feeling is hard to describe, isn¡¯t it?¡± Zoya nodded. ¡°I understand what you mean. In fact, ever since I¡¯ve been in contact with Ragib, I¡¯ve also felt this way.¡± ¡°So the image they show to the outside world is just one of them,¡± Chloe said, ¡°as long as they are sincere and good to us when they are with us, and are responsible and responsible, that¡¯s all.¡± A faint smile appeared on Zoya¡¯s face. Yes, as long as he was sincere to her, it would be fine. She remembered that Ragib had spent the night at her apartment, handed over the gun to her, and his statement at the evening¡¯s engagement, saying that he would respect her, love her, and use the media to tell other women who liked him that he was engaged. It was as if her heart had been warmed by something. And the one who gave her warmth was Ragib, her fiance right now. ¡°What? Zoya?¡± Chloe heard no sound from her. ¡°Are you still listening?¡± Zoya came to her senses andughed. ¡°Young Madam, you¡¯ve really grown up now. You have such a deep view of men? Then you¡¯re great. I used tofort you, but now you cane tofort me. It¡¯s true that the man you marry is not the same!¡± ¡°Chloe was a little embarrassed on the phone andughed. ¡°Ah, hahaha, I just said my opinion. Look, told youst time that you were destined to be engaged to a soldier. Now you are engaged to Ragib. It seems that it¡¯s true. You may be destined to be an official¡¯s wife like your mother in the future!¡± ¡°Okay.¡± As soon as Zoya received the phone call from her friend, she calmed down. ¡°I¡¯m just engaged to him now. If he treats me well, I¡¯ll let him continue. If I see him still trying to post some gossip with a woman, I¡¯ll dump him immediately!¡± ¡°Throw him away?¡± Chloe gave him a meaningful smile. ¡°I know what you¡¯re capable of, but advise you not to have this idea. Think about it in a better way. Since Ragib has chosen you, you can¡¯t shake him off by relying on yourself.¡± ¡°What?¡± Zoya frowned. ¡°Hey, which side are you talking to?¡± ¡°Of course I¡¯m standing for you¡­ Alright then, let¡¯s not talk about it. Aman is here. I wish you two a happy engagement¡­ B-beep, b-beep!¡± On the other side of the phone, Chloe hurriedly hung up the phone. Listening to the busy tone on the phone, Zoya put one hand on her hips and pursed her lips. What did she mean by saying that she couldn¡¯t get rid of Ragib? Ragib was overbearing and domineering, but if he dared to besmirch her, he would see if she dared to dump him! But Zoya suddenly realized that they had just been engaged. She immediately spat, ¡°Pah pah, I can¡¯t say that it¡¯s unlucky. I just got engaged today and can¡¯t get over it.¡± Ragib knew what she was thinking. She would definitely not let her off! [This is our engagement ring. You can take a close-up.] At that time, Ragib and she held each other¡¯s hands and raised their hands to the reporter. Zoya slowly raised her hand and looked at the engagement ring on the middle finger of her right hand. This was a pair of rings, with a pair of soft sand tinum on the surface and a diamond iid in the middle, which was as shining and elegant as stars. Looking at the engagement ring on her hand, the corners of Zoya¡¯s mouth slowly curled up again, and she looked forward to the future just like all the women. Yes, he had to think in a good way. Maybe it was because she had made a phone call with Chloe. Zoya slept very well that night, and even when she was asleep, the corners of her lips were lifted. General and his wife were arranged to stay in thergest guest room of Zhan Family. There were many guards outside, protecting the leader of this World Security Military Region. After Ragib came over that night, Genernd Mrs. General were already waiting for him. The tall and serious General stood in the living room, with his assistant, standing beside him. ¡°Are you waiting for me?¡± As soon as Ragib entered, he looked at his parents with a smile. ¡°Young Master.¡± Assistant gave him a military salute. ¡°Ragib, you¡¯re here.¡± Mrs. General went up gently without any sense of responsibility. ¡°So, I heard that Miss Zoya had a conflict with the second youngdy of the Zhan family. Commander Zhan was questioning the second youngdy even at night? That matter has been settled.¡± ¡°He will definitely resolve it,¡± Ragib said. ¡°In short, the matter today will not involve Zoya. Don¡¯t worry.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Mrs. Ragib breathed a sigh of relief. ¡°At that time, in the banquet hall, when Miss Zoya saw the police hero, the expression on her face was really not very good. I¡¯ve always been worried that something bad would happen.¡± Ragib untied the button of his suit and sat down beside him. He took the tea from the guard and said, ¡°In my eyes, nothing will happen. Nothing will happen.¡± ¡°You have the ability.¡± General said, ¡°I won¡¯t deny your ability, but this is Sovereign Capital. Here are high officials everywhere, and military officers are everywhere. You can¡¯t look down on them!¡± ¡°That¡¯s enough.¡± Ragib repliedzily to his father¡¯s words. ¡°General, you¡¯re just too cautious. This is the Zhan family, not the battlefield.¡± ¡°The government and the noble ns are often the ces where greed is the most important,¡± General said. ¡°Facing these people is even more important than fighting on the battlefield.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Ragib nodded in agreement. ¡°I will ept your instruction. Alright, General.¡± General frowned. ¡°What kind of attitude is this¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s enough. Don¡¯t talk to each other,¡± said Mrs. General, trying to persuade the father and son. ¡°This is the Zhan Family.¡± Madame found it hard to believe. Ragib and his father trusted each other, but also felt sick at the same time, as if they had never seen each other. General finally took a deep breath, but his face was still dark. ¡°Isn¡¯t it just my fault that I didn¡¯t go out to pick you up tonight?¡± Ragib said, ¡°At that time, I was with Zoya. Isn¡¯t it not important to cultivate a rtionship with my fiancee? Aren¡¯t I here to see you guys?¡± ¡°So that¡¯s what happened.¡± Mrs. General sat down next to Ragib. ¡°Then you¡¯re right. I don¡¯t think Miss Zoya is someone who¡¯s easy to pursue either. Last time, when you brought her back to the Ragib Family, was always worried that she wouldn¡¯t like you. It was you who forced her to go home with you. Since you two are engaged, you should raise more feelings for each other.¡± ¡°As expected of my mother.¡± Ragib turned around and gave Ragib an approving look. Lady couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°That¡¯s enough. I still don¡¯t know who you are. I just hope that you¡¯ll be so extravagant this time. Now that Miss Zoya is engaged to you, you should treat her well.¡± Ragib sighed and drank his tea. ¡°Okay, let¡¯s stop the gossip.¡± General interrupted them. ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about these things until we call Ragib over tonight.¡± Ragib knew that General was about to talk about serious matters. He ced the cup to the side and said, ¡°Alright. May I ask if General has any advice?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t ask about the fact that you didn¡¯t wear military uniform tonight at the engagement,¡± General said, ¡°But now that the Ragib family is engaged to the Zhan family, you have to be vignt. Even if the military region and the Central military region have to meet someday, the military region must still maintain an advantage and must not lose control. Therefore, we need to have more military power, military force, information, science and technology.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need to worry about that.¡± Ragib said, ¡°As long as, Ragib, am here, no one will dare to touch the Ragib n.¡± ¡°You¡¯ve just got engaged to Miss Zoya. Send someone to the interior of the Central Military District and the Central Army Committee as soon as possible,¡± General said. ¡°There¡¯s not a need to wait a day or two,¡± Ragib said. ¡°In any case, if the Ragib family is going to marry into the Zhan family, then it¡¯s equivalent to us forming an alliance with the Central Army. We can just find a bold reason to send manpower to interact with the Central Military District.¡± General frowned. ¡°You are not in a hurry. Maybe the people in the Central Military District have already sent people to infiltrate our territory.¡± ¡°General.¡± Ragib raised his head and looked at General. His eyes were filled with an insufferably determined determination. ¡°Don¡¯t forget, the greatestmand of the military region is now in my hands. Outside at home, you are my father and will listen to you. However, in the face of major events in the military region, please follow my orders and trust my opinion?¡± General guess was right. The greatest military power in the Military Region was not in General hands, but in Ragib¡¯s hands. ¡°¡­¡± General looked at him and did not speak, frowning more deeply. However, there was a reason why General handed over the greatestmand to Ragib. On the one hand, his skills were not as good as before. On the other hand, if his enemy assassinated him, the Military Region would not be in chaos, because his son, Ragib, was the highestmander! -He could stand out to take charge of the overall situation! Ragib really lived up to his name as a military king! This was the secret that only the senior generals of the Military Region knew.Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org. After a long time, General said, ¡°What are you going to do?¡± ¡°I have my own arrangements.¡± Ragib¡¯s eyes darkened. ¡°Do you think that I¡¯m the kind of man who is willing to serve others?¡± Mrs. General looked at General and nodded slightly, hinting General to rest assured. ¡°I want to be the man with the greatest military power in the country!¡± Ragib stood up. ¡°Even if I join forces with the Central Military Region, it wouldn¡¯t affect my goal. On the contrary, my engagement with Zoya is also an opportunity for me to enter the center of the army.¡± His always smiling and charming eyes became cold and solemn, staring sharply at the old window fan. There were at least three telephone devices installed around the living room, so they could talk without worrying about being monitored even if they were in the Zhan home. Finally, General said, ¡°Then you should get Aman¡¯s memory device as soon as possible. It will be the highest technology military product sooner orter. The Military Region must not miss the opportunity.¡± ¡°Heh.¡± Ragib smiled and turned around, ¡°I say, do you really think that Aman can sell our memories to us? Do you think that he can still get our hands on them?¡± ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°As for that memory device project, I can only cooperate with Aman,¡± Ragib said. ¡°In the end, the Emperor agreed to let us use it in the way of sponsoring the military.¡± ¡°Then why hasn¡¯t Aman told the public about the development of the memory ware?¡± General frowned, ¡°For him, it should be a huge business opportunity and he has mastered advanced technology.¡± ¡°Aman has his own considerations.¡± Ragib¡¯s brows slightly creased. ¡°As his friend, it¡¯s not good for me to urge him. There¡¯s no need for you to worry about this matter.¡± As the number one CEO of the world of science and technology, it was very difficult for Aman to guess what was on his mind. The second generation server was going to be listed, and the big virtual reality game was almost finished. The products of Emperor gradually covered the world and became the world¡¯s top intelligence brand, but Aman did not talk about the memory device. It seemed that the hundreds of billions president didn¡¯t want to mention the memory device. Ragib did not forget Zoya¡¯s words. ¡°I¡¯ll see herter!¡± So after Zoya fell asleep that night, Ragib returned to her room in the middle of the night and sat in front of her bed, looking at her. ¡°¡­¡± But looking at Zoya, who was already asleep, Ragib had a feeling of being tricked. The room was not turned on. Today was Christmas, and the bright red light outside shone in through the gap of the curtains. Ragib sat in front of the bed and smoked a cigarette. The cigarette butt shed in the dim light, and the smoke floated gently. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you wanted me toe overter?¡± Ragib said sinisterly, ¡°What does it mean for you to sleep alone?¡± Chapter 656 Zoya was sleeping so soundly that there was no response. The room was warm, and she was wearing a silk pajamas. Her white and smooth shoulders were exposed outside the quilt, and she looked at Ragib and swallowed. He wished he could spend the night with Zoya on this Christmas Eve, this engagement night, and spending the whole night with her. This was definitely a very romantic and enjoyable thing! However, it just so happened. This woman had fallen asleep! ¡°I¡¯m in a hurry. Everything is ready, and I¡¯ve even brought the set.¡± He put his two fingers on apass he bought outside two days ago and said angrily, ¡°Are you going to y the game of sleeping first again?¡± In the end, he wrung the cigarette butt into the ss next to him and snapped, ¡°Even if you¡¯re asleep, you¡¯ll have to sleep with me for a night!¡± Although he had promised Zoya that he would get her permission first in City, they almost made a fire in his room tonight. ¡°Isn¡¯t this woman ready to have sex with him?¡± Ragib took off his suit, took off his tie, and walked towards the woman on the bed with a cold face. Zoya was immersed in a beautiful dream. She often dreamed of a amusement park with heavy work pressure. There were balloons all over the sky and people in dolls everywhere. What a lovely dream! Suddenly, a person walked up to her. She came back to her senses and found that it was a fox. Zoya widened her eyes and recognized him. ¡°Ah! You¡¯re!¡± Although Zoya was a white-cor woman, in fact, she was very popr in ¡°Mad Animal City¡±. She regarded the fox, ¡°Morning¡±, as the best example for her boyfriend! He nodded and reached out as if he wanted to invite her to do something. ¡°No no no, let me interview you first!¡± Zoya did not forget to use the spirit of a media reporter in her dream. She said excitedly, ¡°May I ask if this is the second theme park? Everyone here is going to dress up as an animal. How does your hair look so real¡­¡± But a dream was a dream. She would not find out why she was there, nor would she know why such a thing had happened. The Fox nodded and looked at her with cunning and lovely eyes. Then he took her hand and went to the yground. Thus, Zoya yed crazily all night in her dream, such as roller coaster, run-by, motorcycle, etc. All kinds of ups and downs, until her waist and back were sore, and she was exhausted, tired, and happy! The next day, Zoya woke up in a daze. She opened her eyes slightly and looked at the ceiling flowers above her head. ¡°It¡¯s childish to dream like this.¡± Zoya came to her senses andined to herself, ¡°What time is it? I¡¯m going to wake up¡­. His body propped up one after another. ¡°what!¡± ¡°what!¡± ¡°what!¡± ¡°what!¡± She felt as if her waist was aching, and she copsed again. Even if I stayed in the newspaper section for the whole night, I wouldn¡¯t feel so tired. And the indescribable ce also had a little bit of strange feeling¡­ The ground swelled up, and it was painful. When I came to the menstruation, it felt like it was expanding. The voice of WeChat came from the mobile phone. Lying on the bed, Zoya groped around the pillow with her backhand. A hand picked up her cell phone urately and put it in her hand. ¡°Oh, thank you.¡± Zoya said subconsciously and opened WeChat. It was sent by the assistant of ¡°The Letter of Awareness¡± Weekly, [The chief editor, I didn¡¯t answer your calls after several times. On behalf of the entire newspaper, congratte you on your engagement!] ¡°You¡¯re so thoughtful.¡± Zoya was extremely proud of her assistant. ¡°Let¡¯s go back and give everyone a big red envelope!¡± He continued to open the second message of the assistant, [But when will youe back? Now a lot of military representatives of various sizes havee to the door and said that they will assign us, no, we will be the military media who can fully represent them. I can¡¯t control the situation here!] [Don¡¯t tell me you won¡¯te back. You won¡¯t stay at Zhan Family to be the princess forever, right? The chief editor doesn¡¯t want to abandon us¡­ Listening to the secretaryvoice, which sounded like she was about to cry, Zoya sighed. How could he not go back! That was the one-on-one newspaper, which belonged to her own career! She must go back! Since the engagement was over, let¡¯s go back to City as soon as possible. ¡°s, I¡¯m so tired.¡± She sat up again. A hand was supporting her waist in time, and a familiar voice came from the side, ¡°Do you need me to massage you?¡± ¡°Ah, no need. Thank you.¡± After Zoya sat up, she didn¡¯t notice anything wrong. She said directly, ¡°Look at Ragib, haven¡¯t been in charge of the newspaper recently. I may go back to City as soon as possible¡­¡± ¡°Sure.¡± The man next to her handed her pajamas to her. Zoya said while sitting, ¡°I can see that my mom and dad both want me to go back to the army to work as a military doctor, but it has been so long. And I¡¯m used to being a media, and can¡¯t let go of the newspaper office, or¡­¡± As she spoke, her voice gradually stopped. A strange feeling welled up in Rnd¡¯s heart. She turned her eyes and looked at the room in front of her. It was indeed still early and she had not gotten up yet. The main thing was that the doors of the room were all closed.Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org. He lowered his head to look at his clothes. She just put on the only pajamas, that is to say¡­ she didn¡¯t wear it just now?! ¡°Hmm?¡± She suddenly turned around in horror and looked at the sea man lying next to her. Her eyes widened little by little to the maximum, as if she had seen a horror film and a world that was even more terrible than the end of the world. Ragib was lying on her bed, not wearing any clothes. Three seconds passed! ¡°Ragib!¡± Her voice was loud. ¡°F*ck! Why are you in my room? What did you do to me? Believe it or not, I¡¯ll kill you!¡± Almost at the same time, she jumped off the bed and retreated a few meters away. She leaned against the wall and clutched her chest, her eyes wide open. ¡°Humph!¡± He snorted. Ragibughed and sat upzily with a hint ofziness in the early morning. The cover of the lower half of his body was covered, revealing his strong upper body. His muscles were particrly well-developed and his body was full of vigor. It seemed that only when he took off his clothes, he could see the real him under the appearance of a frivolous Young Master. He was a real mighty soldier! ¡°Kill me?¡± Ragib bent his hand and ced it on his forehead as he looked at Zoya. ¡°You want to murder your fiance?¡± ¡°Answer me, why are you here?¡± Zoya was so angry that she lost her head. ¡°I¡¯m just engaged to you. How dare you climb onto my bed when I¡¯m not paying attention to you? How dare you sleep without my consent! I¡¯ll sue you!¡± She was not a little girl. With this sort of situation, she naturally knew what had happened. That was to say, she had lost her virginity for so long! He was taken away by this man who climbed into bed in the middle of the night! The sky was about to copse! ¡°It shouldn¡¯t be like this. I can¡¯t lose it like this for the first time. I¡¯m not prepared at all!¡± She should open her eyes and experience it in person¡­ no no no no! She had to have a rtionship with someone before doing such a thing again! ¡°Yes, we are engaged, and now we have skin contact. Ragib looked at her face, which was so angry that he couldn¡¯t speak, as if nothing had happened. ¡°So, we are almost asleep now. But, shouldn¡¯t you apologize to me now and exin to me thatst night¡­¡± ¡°Exining what you¡¯ve done to me!¡± Zoya roared in anger. Her reason was about to disappear. ¡°You f*cking climbed into my bed in the middle of the night and did this kind of immoral and disrespectful thing. I also need to apologize to you and exin to you that I¡¯m engaged to you because I¡¯ve lost my head! You are a dangerous rogue! You are a hooligan!¡± Why hadn¡¯t she woken up yet when he was asleep! Why was that so? Ragib seemed to be more reasonable than her. His face darkened as he looked at her. ¡°You¡¯ve turned the facts upside down, haven¡¯t you? Didn¡¯t you say that you wanted me toete yesterday? Didn¡¯t you invite me? What do you mean by saying that I don¡¯t respect you? Are you trying to court others¡¯ lives?¡± Zoya¡¯s eyes almost went ck. ¡°When did I invite you? Yesterday I saw your parents wanted you to go, but you refused. So you can visit themter. Who invited you? I mean we can go out tomorrow night! Before I go to bed, I can!¡± He wasunching a surprise attack when she was asleep? She wanted to kill him! Ragib¡¯s face turned even darker. ¡°Then is there something wrong with your brain? Any man will treat your words as an invitation, right? Then you can¡¯t me me. It¡¯s only right for me to sleep with you.¡± Staring at the man who seemed to be more wronged than her, Zoya almost spat out a mouthful of blood! She was so angry that she started speaking incoherently. Her hands trembled as she pointed at Ragib. ¡°I don¡¯t care. You pay for it¡­¡± ¡°Pay for what?¡± Ragibughed. ¡°Pay for your chastity? If that¡¯s the case, why don¡¯t you sleep with me again?¡± ¡°Despend-on what? How can you be so unreasonable¡­¡± Zoya feit that she was going crazy. ¡°You¡¯re noting, are you?¡± Ragib lifted the nket and got out of bed. It was a bright spring day. The solid pectoral muscles, the abdominal muscles, as well as the majestic ¡®two brothers¡¯ who were still in a state of rest, the solid wings, the thick and tight thighs¡­ all of them emitted a male invasive gaze attack. It seemed that looking at his body, one would be filled with fear and infinite imagination. This man was indeed a fierce man! ¡°what!¡± ¡°what!¡± ¡°what!¡± ¡°what!¡± Panic filled Zoya¡¯s mouth. She covered her eyes with her hands and turned back. Motherf*cker, she really wanted to die. ¡°Ragib, what are you doing?¡± She was both embarrassed and angry. ¡°Don¡¯t you know that there¡¯s ady here? Aren¡¯t you shameless?¡± Ragib put on his pants and nced at her from the side. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ve already done it. Why can¡¯t look at it? What¡¯s the point of holding onto mest night and not letting go?¡± ¡°Who hugged you?¡± Zoya went back to the closed door and red at him, saying, ¡°I¡¯m asleep. Why didn¡¯t I wake up? Was it you¡­?¡± ¡°Who knows why you¡¯re not awake? Perhaps my skills are good?¡± Ragib¡¯s smile was very evil. ¡°For example, I can make you feel sofortable that you don¡¯t feel any pain?¡± ¡°Shame on you!¡± ¡°Are you done?¡± Ragib¡¯s face turned cold as he looked at her, like a knife sharper than a knife. ¡°Speaking of this, I also have to ask you, who was the man you calledst night? Who is the Fox? Is it the English name of Feng?¡± This was the reason why he was still angry when he slept with her. He felt that he had been turned green. His mental state had been turned green! If it weren¡¯t for the fact that he saw Zoya sleeping soundly, and it was the first time, he would have woken her up from his dream! ¡°Ha?¡± Zoya¡¯s face was full of surprise. ¡°Morgan?¡± ¡°You still dare to call this man?¡± Ragib put on his clothes and approached her. His eyes were as ck as the eyes of a ghost. ¡°I¡¯ll tell you Zoya, I don¡¯t care which men you used to like. You¡¯re my woman now. If you dare to shout the names of those wild men in front of me, I¡¯ll make them disappear from this world!¡± Zoya felt that it was very aggrieved for her to be bedridden. However, this was an important matter- This man felt that she had turned him against him. This was an insult to her! ¡°Listen to me. You can tell me if you want to sleep with meter, but you can¡¯t frame me!¡± Zoya pointed at his nose. ¡°What do you mean by ¡®I have another man in my heart?¡± The only person I like is Feng, and I haven¡¯t kissed him yet! What Fox, don¡¯t you know who he is?¡± ¡°Why should I know who he is?¡± Ragib pressed in front of her. ¡°There are so many people in the world calling ¡®Morning¡¯. Why should know that my wornan was called a name by me in my dream?¡± Zoya¡¯s face turned red, and she wanted to pinch his neck! Chapter 657 This was the reason why Ragib was angry. He felt that his woman¡¯s calling another man¡¯s name on the bed was an insult to a man! An insult to dignity! ¡°You are such a short-sighted man!¡± Zoya was furious. ¡°Mine is so angry now. Since you don¡¯t know who she is, I tell you, women all like her!¡± But for a figure who only cared about the business and business and military power, how could he know a cartoon character? Few men would watch animation movies. ¡°Oh? A woman likes him?¡± Ragibughed coldly, a trace of mockery appearing on his lips. ¡°A male PR? Hmph, I didn¡¯t think that you¡¯d be able to stand up for yourself even though you¡¯re just a male prostitute. Can you still be famous?¡± ¡°What ducks? I¡¯m a fox!¡± Zoya felt that she couldn¡¯t exin it to this man anymore. ¡°What fox demoness? That¡¯s nonsense. Let me tell you, don¡¯t try to change the topic.¡± Ragib felt even more angry. He approached Zoya and pushed his hand against the wall behind her. ¡°Let me tell you, our first encounter was filled with anticipation. It¡¯s you, an unrefined woman, who shouted on the way and ruined my character! The moment I enteredst night, my mood was influenced. I didn¡¯t do anything at all!¡± Zoya froze for a moment. As soon as she entered¡­ ¡°He didn¡¯t do anything at all?¡± Sh*t, Ragib¡¯s rtionship had only ruined her¡­ She was just not in the mood to continue being interested in him, was it? After that, it hade to nothing, which was why she did not feel well, but had not woken up? The more she thought about it, the angrier Zoya became. ¡°You still have the face to say that. What¡¯s the difference between it and you taking advantage of me? Do you want to go back on your word aftering in?¡± She was so angry that her face almost turned purple! ¡°I¡¯ve never heard of her talking about her father. She¡¯s gone in¡­ she¡¯s gone in¡­ She¡¯s lost her virginity.¡± Ragib¡¯s face grew even angrier. ¡°Tell me, who is the wild man by the name of ¡®Morning¡¯? And how are you going topensate me?¡± If Zoya had not considered that she could not defeat him, she would have had a fight with him! In the end, she picked up her phone and searched for an image on the Inte. Then, she pointed the phone at Ragib¡¯s face ¡°You want to know who it is, don¡¯t you?¡± Zoya shouted at him with her screen, ¡°This is M, the wild man in your mouth, a fox in the movie ¡®Mad Animal City¡¯, the best boyfriend in the hearts of countless girls. Go to the double dimensions to pull it out? Go!¡± ¡°This is incredible!¡± He went in, but he still wanted her to make it up to him! F**k him! Ragib looked at the picture on her phone and was stunned. ¡°This¡­¡± On the picture was a red fox in a light green shirt, and next to it was a rabbit in a police uniform. ¡°¡­¡± Ragib had nothing more to say. Although he knew that a lot of women liked cute things, it was still rare to see a cartoon character in the movie as an idol. ¡°What? You have nothing to say, don¡¯t you?¡± Zoya red at him and said, ¡°You know you wronged me now, don¡¯t you?¡± Ragib¡¯s expression softened when he saw that he wasn¡¯t green. However, there was still a subtlety to it. He looked at Zoya as if he was looking at something iprehensible and unspeakable. ¡°It¡¯s normal to have a dream, but you¡­ dreamt with a fox, isn¡¯t it too vorful?¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to your mother!¡± Zoya punched him on his shameless face. ¡°You are the one who has a strong taste! You just had an erotic dream! You are the one who is with the fox!¡± Ragib ingeniously moved away from her Palm Gust. ¡°No?¡± There was a hint of yfulness in his eyes. ¡°What¡¯s your name, the Fox?¡± ¡°I dreamt of the amusement park!¡± Zoya was furious. ¡°He is taking a roller coaster. I¡¯m taking a roller coaster¡­ I¡¯m going to have a rough dream!¡± Ragib was stunned once again. ¡°Is that the way it is?¡± ¡°Apologize!¡± Zoya said angrily, ¡°I apologize to you for wronging me! Also, give me an exnation for your dangerous behavior! Otherwise, I will never forgive you in the future! Don¡¯t think that I won¡¯t pursue the matter if get engaged to you!¡± Ragib looked at Zoya and suddenly took a step back. Sitting on the single-person sofa in front of the bed, he burst intoughter. ¡°Hahaha, your idol is a fox called M? Hahaha! Childish!¡± Zoya was stunned. ¡°It¡¯s none of your business! Why are youughing?¡± Zoya, a mature and rational modern female lead, the editor-in-chief of newspaper, the daughter of themander. Under her tough appearance, there was a feeling of being addicted for a second time in her heart. Handsome men, animations, and men. The M fox was her favorite cartoon character, if she admired dazzling Magic-reversing Magic Cube thest time she saw it on TV. She usually hid very well and only asionally talked about these things with Chloe. However, Chloe was addicted to chemistry and did not know much about it. He didn¡¯t want this to be discovered by Ragib and to beughed. She was very angry! The consequences were very serious! ¡°Alright, I won¡¯tugh.¡± Ragib endured and stopped talking. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will definitely keep this secret for you. If the subordinates of your newspaper were to find out, it would definitely damage your image as the chief editor. I understand.¡± Zoya gritted her teeth and said, ¡°It¡¯s good that you understand! I haven¡¯t settled the score with you yet. How dare youugh at me? What are you going to do with what happenedst night?¡± ¡°What should do?¡± Knowing that there was a misunderstanding, Ragib casually sat over there and lit a cigarette. ¡°In any case, I didn¡¯t feelpletely satisfiedst night and didn¡¯t finish. I was wondering if you had cheated on me the whole night. How about this, I¡¯ll let you sleep with me once?¡± ¡°Sleep your head!¡± ¡°Then what else can we do?¡± Ragib said confidently, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me I¡¯ll take you to the hospital and then make up for thatyer of membrane?¡± Zoya¡¯s eyes widened. She couldn¡¯t believe what he had just said. ¡°Hey Ragib, you-¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need, right?¡± Ragib smiled and said, ¡°Anyway, this kind of thing will happen sooner orter. We will have to sleep sooner orter. Let¡¯s just take it as early as possible. On the night of our engagement yesterday, Christmas Eve, wepleted our first night.¡± Although it was notplete yet, it broke thatyer of the membrane with interest¡­ Ragib regretted that he had not been able to continuest night. ¡°What the hell is this early night! Shut up!¡± Zoya wanted nothing more than to call off the engagement with him. ¡°Let me tell you, Ragib, this matter is not over yet!¡± Ragib took a few drags on his cigarette. ¡°It was you who spoke unclearly yesterday and said that you wanted to invite me over. You also med yourself for being too busy sleeping and dating a cartoon character in a dream. Most importantly,st night at my room¡­ didn¡¯t we already arrive and happen? It¡¯s just that the connection to time has temporarily stopped, so I can naturally think that you are already prepared.¡± Zoya¡¯s anger was beyond her imagination. ¡°Don¡¯t make excuses for your unreasonable behavior. Anyway, it¡¯s not over!¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need to act like this. If you look at me, I¡¯ve only just entered. I haven¡¯t finished¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s not the end!¡±This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org. In the end, Zoya retorted angrily. She didn¡¯t want to stand in front of Ragib like this and go to the cloakroom to change her clothes first. Ragib looked at her back angrily. ¡°Are you really angry? Why didn¡¯t I just sleep with you earlier? It¡¯s not a big deal. Can you keep something like chastity to make a fortune? Can you live long? In the end, you still have to give it to me. I think I¡¯ll keep it in advance.¡± ¡°Shit!¡± Zoya turned her head back from the cloakroom. She could not wait to kill him with her voice. ¡°Knock! Knock! Knock!¡± There was a knock on the door outside. ¡°Zoya?¡± Zhan¡¯s wife¡¯s voice came. ¡°Are you up? Come down and have breakfast.¡± Zoya was shocked. Without changing her clothes, she put on her pajamas and rushed out. ¡°Hide!¡± She roared at Ragib with red eyes. ¡°Don¡¯t let my mom find out that you¡¯re sleeping with me.¡± ¡°Hide?¡± Ragib couldn¡¯t understand. ¡°Why do we have to hide?¡± ¡°You ¨C ¡± ¡°Zoya?¡± Zhan¡¯s wife¡¯s voice came from outside. ¡°Are you up? Who are you talking to?¡± Zoya swallowed a little and gave Ragib a warning look. Then she slowly moved to the door. She opened the door a little bit and saw Mrs. Zhan with Aunt at the door, looking at her with concern. ¡°No, no one.¡± Zoya avoided his eyes. ¡°Mom, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Mrs. Zhan and Aunt looked behind Zoya. Ragib suddenly appeared behind Zoya and opened the door. He smiled and greeted, ¡°Good morning, Mrs. Zhan.¡± Zoya¡¯s face darkened, and she wanted tomit suicide with a gun. Mrs. Zhan looked at Zoya, who was still in her pajamas, and then saw some scars on her neck. Then she looked at Ragib¡­ She instantly understood something. However, Mrs. Zhan was open-minded and did not put Zoya in a difficult position. She also knew that young people these days were quite open-minded. ¡°So, it turns out that Colonel is here as well.¡± Madam Zhan smiled magnanimously and said, ¡°The breakfast is ready. You and Zoya,e down. General and the rest will be here soon.¡± ¡°Sorry to trouble you, Madam Zhan,¡± Ragib said. ¡°We will soon go down.¡± Zoya gritted her teeth and tried her best to look calm. ¡°Then, what are you doing here, mom? Just let me go and ask the servants toe over¡­¡± ¡°No, I suddenly remembered that my daughter was engaged. I want to wake up my daughter in this bright morning,¡± said Mrs. Zhan with a smile. ¡°And I want to tell you a piece of good news.¡± ¡°What¡¯s the good news?¡± ¡°The photos on the screen yesterday were uploaded by Zhan Mei, but don¡¯t be angry, Zoya,¡± Mrs. Zhan said, ¡°Because your father didn¡¯t indulge her. He said that he would ask her to apologize to you. This morning, I heard Lieutenant Colonel say that he asked someone to remove Zhan Mei¡¯s military rank and remove her from the position.¡± Zoya was a little surprised. Commander Zhan had rarely scolded Zhan mei since she was a child. Because Zhan mei had lost her mother and became a human, it was difficult for her to find out where she was wrong. Commander Zhan had never received such a heavy punishment from Zhan mei. But¡­ ¡°The so-called remove his military rank and cancel his job is only temporary.¡± Zoya said, ¡°But forget it. As long as he admits what his daughter has done, it¡¯s fine. I don¡¯t expect him to severely punish Zhan Mei.¡± ¡°No, he¡¯s serious,¡± said Mrs. Zhan. What? Zoya frowned. ¡°Your father said that he was the one who didn¡¯t discipline Zhan Mei.¡± Mrs. Zhan was satisfied. ¡°So he apologizes to you as a father.¡± ¡°p, p.¡± Ragib pped his hands. ¡°As expected of amander of honor, Impartiality. It¡¯s truly admirable¡± Zoya chuckled in her heart. ¡°My shoes are finally wet because i have walked too many times at night.¡± Zhan mei, you¡¯ve alsoe this far. ¡°Okay, you don¡¯t need to apologize. I don¡¯t dare to let hismander apologize to me.¡± Zoya saw that her mother had seen her anyway, so she didn¡¯t want to hide it anymore. She leaned against the door with her arms crossed. ¡°As long as he can see what kind of person his biological daughter is. I really don¡¯t expect him to seduce her.¡± ¡°Zoya¡­¡± ¡°Well, mother, just have something to tell you. I¡¯m going back to Michael.¡± ¡°What?¡± Mrs. Zhan was shocked. ¡°How long did you return to the capital just now?¡± ¡°You asked me toe back just to get me engaged to Ragib, didn¡¯t you?¡± Zoya nced at Ragib next to her and said, ¡°Now I did it ording to your idea. My task has beenpleted and I still have my newspaper office and work to do.¡± ¡°Zoya, in fact, your father said that he wanted to go back to the military area¡­¡± Zhan¡¯s wife looked at her with a sigh. ¡°You can think about it. After all, we are soldiers¡¯ family. You don¡¯t have to be a media.¡± Chapter 658 ¡°No, I like to be a mediawoman,¡± Zoya said, ¡°And never thought of going back to the military doctor¡¯s road. Well, I¡¯m going to change my clothes. I¡¯ll go downstairster.¡± After seeing the door close, Mrs. Zhan stood at the door and let out a long sigh. Aunt looked at her. ¡°Madam, this¡­¡± ¡°In fact, I have no reason to force her.¡± Mrs. Zhan said, ¡°This time she will be engaged to Ragib. know half of the reason. I¡¯m worried about my position in the Zhan family. Let¡¯s go talk to his father.¡± But before she left, Mrs. Zhan looked at Zoya¡¯s room again with a smile on her face. It turned out that Zoya didn¡¯t hate Ragib. Mrs. Zhan was still surprised by the fact that Zoya and Ragib had been engaged to each other that night, because she had always felt that her daughter was quite traditional. In the room, Ragib looked at Zoya¡¯s angry face. ¡°Do you really want to go back to City? Today?¡± Zoya red at Ragib angrily. She had wanted to y for a few days, but now she was full of anger. She gritted her teeth and said, ¡°Of course!¡± Ragib¡¯s brows sank slightly. He didn¡¯t know what to think about. ¡°What did you mean just now?¡± Zoya said, ¡°Didn¡¯t tell you to hide? Why did youe out? Now you¡­ Now my mom must know who you are!¡± ¡°Misunderstanding?¡± Ragibughed, ¡°Could it be that we aren¡¯t sleeping? This isn¡¯t a misunderstanding at all. This is the truth.¡± Ragib was so proud that it was as if he had dered his im rights to the Zhan family and had branded them on Zoya¡¯s body! Zoya red at him angrily, her shoulders heaving up and down. No word could describe her anger at the moment. ¡°Ragib, if you give me a gun now, I¡¯ll give you a fu*king bullet!¡± ¡°Spear me?¡± Ragibughed. ¡°How boring is this? Why don¡¯t you let me die on your body¡­¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± ¡°Since it has happened, it doesn¡¯t matter. Anyway, we will happen sooner orter!¡± ¡°It¡¯s not your turn to advise me!¡± Zoya¡¯s anger seemed to rise from her head. ¡°You promised me that you would do everything you don¡¯t want to do! How dare you¡­¡± ¡°You didn¡¯t refusest night,¡± Ragib said seriously. Zoya¡¯s head went nk. ¡°Then I¡¯m asleep!¡± ¡°All in all, it¡¯s good that you didn¡¯t refuse verbally.¡± Seeing that she could not make it clear, Zoya almost went crazy. ¡°Then¡­ then I¡¯ve told you that I hope that we can reach that stage after we make up for our rtionship, right? I should have said that, right?¡± ¡°Indeed.¡± Ragib did not deny it, and he looked at her with his shing eyes. ¡°But I think you¡¯ve already fallen in love with me, no, maybe you¡¯ve fallen in love with me, then that is equivalent to having feelings, then I won¡¯t break the contract.¡± Zoya was so angry that she was about to stand firm that her face turned red. ¡°Who said I loved you? Who said I loved you? Who said I loved you!¡± ¡°You just don¡¯t admit it, but I can see it.¡± Ragib slowly narrowed his eyes. ¡°But if you don¡¯t admit it, then wouldn¡¯t I have to keep waiting? That¡¯s impossible, isn¡¯t it? I¡¯ll use my eyes to judge. Anyway, feel that you already have feelings for me. If I sleep, then you won¡¯t sleep. That¡¯s against our agreement.¡± Zoya was so angry that she felt short of breath. She had never thought that this man¡¯s eloquence could also be so good-he still found justice for her! Zoya could only feel bad and regretful for her own innocence at that time! Her virginity had been lost for no reason! She could not just let Ragib off with this matter! Ten minutester, they arrived at Zhan¡¯s restaurant. The guards at the door of the restaurant gave a salute. ¡°Good morning, Miss Zoya. Good morning, Chief!¡± The sound spread to the dining room. Commander Zhan¡¯s face turned even darker. Obviously, Mrs. Zhan had already told him that Mrs. Zhan was returning to City and refused to return to the military region. At this time, General and Mrs. General had alsoe down. The leaders and leaders of the two military circles were both at the table. As soon as Zoya a and Ragib entered, they received the gazes of these four elders. ¡°What time is it? Did you just get up?¡± Commander Zhan was a soldier, so he was very strict with the time of rest. He would. never allow his children to stay in bed. ¡°I wonder if General and Mrs. General are at home. Do you want us to wait for you?¡± Of course, he was speaking to Zoya. It was impossible for him to speak to Ragib. General re was the only one weing Ragib. Ragib was not afraid of the elder at all. He walked over and said, ¡°It turns out that they are all in the restaurant. Sorry to keep you waiting.¡± ¡°All right, all right.¡± His wife also persuaded with a smile, ¡°Commander Zhan, they are all our own children and at home, so they don¡¯t have to be so strict. They just got engaged yesterday. Let them rx a little.¡± Commander Zhan¡¯s face softened a little. However, her face suddenly turned red. Ragib pulled Zoya to sit down. ¡°Commander Zhan is your father. Treat it as a lesson.¡± Zoya shook off his hand without leaving a trace and sat down. ¡°n Leader is right.¡± Commander Zhan said, ¡°Even if you are not a military doctor now, you should pay attention to your own life and daily schedule. I said this for your own good.¡± ¡°Got it.¡± Zoya was unhappy. That me of anger was still pent up in her chest. ¡°I just heard from your mother that you are going back to City?¡± Commander Zhan said. Zoya nodded gently, then lowered her head and ate breakfast. ¡°I¡¯m going back today. There¡¯s still something to do in the newspaper.¡± ¡°Today?¡± Commander Zhan immediately frowned. Even General and Mrs. General were looking over. ¡°Yes.¡± Zoya a nodded again. ¡°Yesterday, you and Colonel just got engaged, and the national officials all attended. At least you need to make a phone call back to thank the distinguished guest.¡± Commander frowned and said, ¡°General Pei, and Colonel also have to go to the Central Army. It¡¯s impossible for Colonel toe back to City with you today.¡± Ragib had long known of this matter. If the Ragib Family agreed to a marriage alliance with the Zhan Family, it meant that they would move closer to the Central Military District. As General and Ragib from the Military District, they would naturally go to the Central Military Ministry to meet the national leaders higher than them.? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. They were going to attend a political military conference. ¡°I know.¡± Zoya threw a nce at Ragib. ¡°I didn¡¯t say that he would go back with me. I can go back by myself.¡± Commander Zhan, General, and the others looked at Ragib again. Ragib ate his food and did not speak. Commander Zhan said, ¡°n, she went back to City alone as soon as you got engaged? hope you can persuade her.¡± Not wanting Ragib to reply, he said, ¡°No, I respect her wishes. I will return as soon as possible after today¡¯s meeting.¡± But even so, the waiters at the table still seemed to be dissatisfied. They all felt that Zoya should not have returned to City so early, and she should not have gone back alone. Madam said, ¡°How about, Ragib, you don¡¯t have to go to the Central Military Department today. Your father and Commander will be present.¡± ¡°No,¡± General said. ¡°He has to go.¡± Ragib was the highestmander in charge of the Army. He had to make a trip to the Central Military Ministry. Finally, it was Mrs. Zhan who said, ¡°How about this, let Lieutenant Colonel send Zoya back to City all the way. In this way, she can guarantee her safety. Zoya has a job back to City and Ragib also wants to go to the military. In this way, no one can dy her schedule.¡± ¡°You have to go back to Michael today?¡± Commander Zhan looked at Zoya with a sullen face. ¡°Yes,¡± said Zoya. She had already gotten engaged, and she did not want to stay in the Zhan family. However, she couldn¡¯t bring herself to show any good attitude. When she thought of how Ragib had attacked her, she felt like she was already half-filled from the anger! Zhan found that she was not very happy and thought that she had released the photo of the Zhan Mei yesterday. ¡°I wanted Zhan Mei to apologize to you about the engagementst night. I also want to talk to you about your newspaper. You can put it aside for a while.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± Zoya sped up her eating process. ¡°I¡¯ve fulfilled your wishes and got engaged. You can¡¯t prevent my personal program management. I don¡¯t need to ask Zhan Mei to apologize because she won¡¯t apologize from the bottom of her heart. What do you want to talk to me about? Do you want me to go back to the military region? I think my mother has told you my answer.¡± Zoya was worried that things would change if she stayed, because Commander Zhan¡¯s face was getting darker and darker. After she finished eating, she stood up and nodded politely to General and Mrs. General. ¡°I¡¯m honored to have the opportunity to have dinner with General and Mrs. General. I¡¯ve finished eating. I¡¯ll go first. Please enjoy yourselves.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± She nodded gently. After Zoya left the restaurant, the table quieted down for a few minutes. Ragib wiped his lips with his napkin and slowly smiled. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, everyone. Let Mrs. Zhan decide. Lieutenant Colonel will send Zoya back to City first. I will go back as soon as I¡¯m done with my business.¡± Madam Zhan nodded her head at Colonel Zhan, indicating for him to agree that she could no longer force Zoya. Commander Zhan had no choice but to nod at this moment. He said to Lieutenant Colonel who was waiting beside him, ¡°Did you hear that? You¡¯d better send Zoya back to City carefully.¡± ¡°Yes, Commander!¡± Lieutenant Colonel saluted and followed Zoya out. Commander Zhan¡¯s face darkened when he saw that Zoya was about to propose going back to City even though he had just got engagedst night. Mrs. Zhan said, ¡°Zoya is no longer the girl she used to be. She is stronger than before. Since she has something to do in the newspaper office, let her go back first. I¡¯ll talk to herter about the return of the military region. I¡¯ll promise her that I¡¯ll do it.¡± Commander said sullenly, ¡°She should stay at Zhan¡¯s house now!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be angry, Commander.¡± Mrs. General immediately persuaded, ¡°Ragib is usually in City. If Miss Zoya is in City, this will be beneficial for them to develop their rtionship. From this point, it seems to be a good thing.¡± General saw Commander Zhan¡¯s concern. As a VIP, he put forward his own suggestion. ¡°If Commander Zhan insisted on having Miss Zoya be a military doctor, but she insisted on going back to City, would this work? Would you like to let Zoya be a military doctor in Military Region?¡± At the time of breakfast, the two main figures of the military families discussed the issue of Zoya¡¯s job-hunting job and the actual situation of Ragib and her. Knowing that Zoya was going back to City, Aunt immediately took her servants to help her pack up, but they were refused by Zoya. Zoya was packing up in her room for a while. When she turned around, she saw Ragib leaning against the door. ¡°You-¡± Zoya put her hand on her chest, thinking of something. She turned back and continued to clean up. ¡°You scared me. When did youe?¡± She unpacked theputer and took the hard drive away, in case Zhan mei came back to search things in herputer again. He didn¡¯t have many other things. Ragib¡¯s tall figure leaned against the wall at the side of the door. Hefortably crossed one leg. ¡°Why are you in such a hurry to return to City?¡± ¡°Do you know why I¡¯m writing the ¡®Transformation COAL?¡± ¡°Eh?¡± Ragib frowned. ¡°Because I¡¯m willing to!¡± Zoya put everything behind the suitcase, covered it, and locked it. Ragibughed again. ¡°You aren¡¯t trying to hide from me, are you?¡± Zoya¡¯s hand stopped and her tongue was tied. ¡°Whoever tries to hide from you, he or she will hide from you.¡± ¡°Because you slept with me, you didn¡¯t know what to do in front of me.¡± Ragib slowly raised his lips. ¡°Or, you¡¯re afraid that next time, we won¡¯t know how to deal with¡­¡± Chapter 659 ¡°Stop, stop, stop!¡± Zoya turned around and red at Ragib. ¡°You¡¯re pretty much right. It¡¯s a little sad that I lost ayer of my skin. But you¡¯re my fiance now, so I can only find a reason tofort myself. Maybe it¡¯s not a big deal for you. But do you have to mention it again and again?¡± The more he talked about her, the sadder she became! ¡°Of course I should.¡± Ragibughed with a hint of malevolence. ¡°I have to remind you all the time that you are on your side now. It¡¯s not just a matter of formality.¡± Zoya held back the anger that was about to burst out. After a burst of anger flew up and down her body, she swallowed it down. ¡°Humph, I don¡¯t argue with people who don¡¯t agree with me! I¡¯ll go back to City and go to your military headquarters!¡± She might go back and calm down for a few days, and then she could forget the fact that she had lost her virginity. It¡¯s good to be separated from Ragib for a few days! The servant outside said, ¡°Zoya, have you packed up? I said that you were going to leave now. Lieutenant Colonel is ready to wait outside.¡± ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll be right there,¡± Zoya said loudly. After looking around the room, his eyes came to rest on Ragib¡¯s face. He did not smile, but also looked at her. His dark and charming eyes still seemed to show a trace of reluctance to part with them temporarily¡­ Zoya took back her sight and walked to the door with her suitcase. Ragib took two steps forward and stood in front of her. ¡°You¡­ what do you want to do again?¡± Ragib suddenly hugged her and whispered in her ear, ¡°Wait for me to go back.¡± She¡¯s just like another lover for the time being! Zoya was originally very angry. However, when she heard Ragib¡¯s words, she couldn¡¯t help but be moved. She pursed her lips and said softly, ¡°I have something to do in the newspaper.¡± ¡°I know.¡± Ragib nodded. ¡°Therefore, wait for me to return.¡± Zoya turned her face away. ¡°You don¡¯t have to do that. Just do your job. You cane back until I¡¯m not mad anymore.¡± ¡°How can do that?¡± Ragib let go of her and looked at her with a hint of lust in his eyes. ¡°I want to go back and live with you again as soon as possible. After all,st night¡­¡± Outside the room, the servant waiting outside suddenly heard the sound of ¡°Bang¡±ing from inside the room. It was like a p in the face. As soon as the servant turned around, he saw Zoyaing out with her suitcase. She turned back and shouted angrily, ¡°Who will be gentle to you! Shame on you!¡± Ragib leaned against the doorframe with a handsome smile and looked at her back. ¡°You can¡¯t escape from my palm. Let¡¯s give up.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t even think about it!¡± Fuming with anger, she picked up her suitcase and walked away quickly. The servant quickly caught up with her and said, ¡°Miss Zoya, I¡¯ll help you¡­¡± Ragib looked at Zoya¡¯s silhouette. The corners of his lips were slightly upturned, but his smile was still on his face. It was really strange. He used to hate this woman very much¡­ why did he like her so much just because he hated her? Recallingst night¡¯s gentleness, Ragib¡¯s eyes were filled with lust again. The tip of her tongue swept over her lips in an evil manner. Yes, she couldn¡¯t escape from his palm! ¡°I see,¡± Rnd said. Aftering out of Zhan Family¡¯s gate, Colonel and several police were already waiting for her with a car and Mrs. Zhan with a few people to escort her out. ¡°Zoya, do you really want to go back to City?¡± Mrs. Zhan was reluctant to part with her. ¡°In fact, hope you can stay¡­¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to say anything.¡± Zoya handed the suitcase to the servant and said to Mrs. Zhan, ¡°I was going to see you this time. Finally, you want me to get engaged, and so am I. Please don¡¯t force me to do anything in the future.¡± ¡°Zoya, mom didn¡¯t mean to force you, I did it for you¡­¡± ¡°For my sake?¡± Zoya said, ¡°But I like to n my own life road and not obey anyone else¡¯s arrangement.¡± Yes, she loved freedom, and she was used to it when she was outside. Mrs. Zhan looked at her worriedly and said, ¡°Zoya, no matter what, I hope you can think about it.¡± Zoya immediately said perfunctorily, ¡°Okay, okay, I¡¯ll think about it carefully. May I ask mother, is that okay?¡± ¡°Zoya, you-¡± Mrs. Zhan shook her head with both helplessness and love. ¡°Well, I¡¯ll get in the car and leave. There¡¯s an urgent matter for me to deal with in my newspaper office.¡± Zoya waved to Zoya and walked to the door. Lieutenant Colonel opened the door hurriedly. Before she got on the bus, she seemed to feel someone looking at her. She turned her head and looked at the top floor of Zhan¡¯s apartment. But he found that the vision did note from Ragib. Instead, it was in the direction of Zhan mei¡¯s room. At this moment, Zhan Mei¡¯s figure was standing by the window and looking at her. Even though they were so far away from each other¡­ she could still feel the resentment from Zhan mei.Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. ¡°By the way, mother, I didn¡¯t see Zhan Mei when we were in the restaurant.¡± Zoya looked in the direction of Zhan Mei¡¯s room and asked Mrs. Zhan before she left. ¡°It¡¯s your father who didn¡¯t allow her toe down,¡± Mrs. Zhan said, ¡°I was afraid that she would ruin the atmosphere in the breakfast. After all, she uploaded the photo of Feng and uploaded it to the electronic screenst night¡­ The Ragib family knew that with the presence of Zhan Mei, the atmosphere would always be a little awkward.¡± ¡°Hmph.¡± Zoyaughed. ¡°She thinks that no one knows what she¡¯s doing.¡± Mrs. Zhan would not let go of any chance to persuade her. ¡°Zoya, why don¡¯t you stay for a few more days? Your father will ask Zhan Mei to apologize to you.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t need to say anything.¡± Zoya said, ¡°Take care of yourself in the Zhan family¡­ Call me if you need anything.¡± After that, he got in the car. It was the first time that Mrs. Zhan heard Zoya call for her. She was touched and said, ¡°Okay, next time I will take a break to visit you in City. You should also take good care of yourself, do you understand?¡± Zoya still felt sorry for her. She did not look at Mrs. Zhan outside the window, but just nodded. After Lieutenant Colonel closed the door, several cars were gradually driven away from home. In the car, Zoya saw from the mirror that Mrs. Zhan and Aunt had been watching her, and she could not help but feel a lump in her throat. A phone call came. Zoya picked it up without looking at it. ¡°Hello?¡± Zhan Mei¡¯s cool voice came from the phone. ¡°Zoya, you¡¯re so proud now that you¡¯re back to City, aren¡¯t you? But don¡¯t forget, I¡¯m still your father¡¯s biological daughter. You can¡¯t beat me, and between us, the one whoughsst is the winner.¡± ¡°I¡¯m the same asst night.¡± Zoya said, ¡°Zhan mei, I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t be able to hold it even if I give it to you!¡± Hanging up the phone, Zoya said to the person in front of her, ¡°Commander, just drop me off at the airport. I¡¯ll take a ne back to City.¡± Zoya didn¡¯t go back to the house for a long time. On the second day after the engagement, she went back to City. She didn¡¯t even say goodbye to some of her friends in the capital. Three dayster, in City. Zoya¡¯s face turned red. No one did not know that she had made a name for herself in such a rapid manner! They were engaged to Ragib! The socialites in City were angry. ¡°Damn it! Damn it! First Aman, now Ragib!¡± ¡°Calm down. It¡¯s just an engagement. It¡¯s not a big deal. In Zayn, Kate was engaged to Zayn. But in the end, it¡¯s not that bad. We have plenty of opportunities!¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t Zoya the editor-in-chief of ¡± irreverent Star¡± newspaper in the past year? I heard that the reporter who used to be in ¡°City Commercial Service¡± was finally fired. Howe she now bes the daughter of themander of the Central Military Region?¡± ¡°I heard that Zoya is quite close to Miss Chloe. As far as I¡¯m concerned, she is not the daughter of Commander Zhan. She only wants a woman who is worthy of Ragib to take him as her godfather. This hot-headed woman is really detestable!¡± Rumors were spreading all over the Inte, and the hype was all over the ce! The media was also in the headlines. [Shock! Ragib got engaged to Zoya, the chief editor of the newspaper, yesterday in City. Zoya is actually the daughter of themander of the Central Military District! In a newspaper that was also a media agency. In the chief editor¡¯s office. Looking at thements on the Inte, Zoya let out a long sigh. She took a sip of coffeefortably and said, ¡°s, I like the way you look when can¡¯t get over it! Go back to be jealous! Go back to hate me! Filled with envy and hatred towards me, until the day you die of anger!¡± He finally understood how Chloe felt after marrying Aman! Don¡¯t be too happy! Lita sweated as she listened to Zoya¡¯s words. ¡°Chief editor¡­ the representatives from the military region are here. Are you going to let the front desk take them to the conference room?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± Zoya turned the swivel chair and said, ¡°Don¡¯t you want them toe to my office? I¡¯ve heard from my family that none of the military regions would dare to disturb me. Now they know that I¡¯m the daughter of the Zhan family. When they saw that I¡¯m engaged to Ragib, they all came? Humph!¡± Yes, thousands of military regions in the country began to call, and they were going to submit the newspaper to her- Knowing that she was Ragib¡¯s fiancee, he wanted to build a rtionship with her to get to know Ragib. Besides, he also wanted to cling to themander of the city. ¡°Isn¡¯t that so?¡± Lita also snorted. ¡°In my opinion, chief editor, don¡¯t be too polite when you talk to their representativester!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t need to be polite. So I¡¯m going to spread the now. I couldn¡¯t get the military regtions before, but now I¡¯m going to take them all and make them thergest military hit Newspaper!¡± ¡°Yes, yes, yes. We can¡¯t let this opportunity slip by. Otherwise, Chief editor, your identity as Zhan Family¡¯s Miss wouldn¡¯t have been wasted.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Zoya nodded heavily and agreed. Since she was already engaged to Ragib, she would make use of her rtionship with him to earn more money! She would be a rich woman! ¡°Knock, knock.¡± The office door knocked twice and opened. Thedy at the front desk said, ¡°Chief editor, the representatives from the military region have arrived. They have already led them to the conference room.¡± ¡°Oh, he¡¯s already here!¡± Ron¡¯s eyes lit up, as if she had received authorization. ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go.¡± Zoya became rxed. Her high heels made a loud and clear sound when they stepped on the ground. Then she strode to the conference room with her assistant. When passing through therge office, some of the editor looked at her with a mysterious and subtle smile. ¡°Chief editor, I hope to win the talk.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry!¡± Zoya waved her hand and said, ¡°After get these military authorization, I will give you a big red envelope!¡± ¡°Thank you, chief editor. We love you!¡± The editor¡¯s eyes followed Zoya¡¯s figure as theyughed. When Zoya opened the door of the conference room, she was about to say something aggressive, but she didn¡¯t see those people in the conference room. There was only one person sitting in the front, sitting on a chair and carrying her. ¡°Where is she?¡± She frowned. Lita was also shocked. ¡°Which military region are you from?¡± Zoya asked the man who was sitting at the conference table with his back to her, ¡°This is my newspaper office. The upper seat is mine. Please stand up quickly.¡± The chair in front turned over. A handsome man, tall and sexy, was sitting on it. He was dressed in ck. It was Ragib. At this point, he crossed his legs and looked arrogant and arrogant. He looked at Zoya and said, ¡°It¡¯s me, your fiance. It¡¯s been a few days since Ist saw him?¡± Zoya¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°Ragib¡­ when did youe back?¡± When she saw Ragib, her head started buzzing! The events of that night came to her mind again. ¡°Just now.¡± The handsome man, who was attractive to all the women in the city, put the sunsses on the conference table. ¡°I have something to do. I stayed in the military region of the Imperial Capital for a few days, but if I don¡¯te back soon, I am afraid that my fiancee will forget me, and forget that we still need to finish the whole night¡­¡± Chapter 660 Seeing that her assistant was still there, Zoya felt her ears get warm. ¡°You, shut up!¡± And there were two guards standing at the door of the office. Lita listened to their words and felt embarrassed. She was dumbfounded. Ragib raised his chin at the guards and Lita. ¡°Go out.¡± Without waiting for Zoya¡¯s reply, Lita quickly left the room. ¡°Yes, Yes, Yes.¡± Since their chief editor had been engaged to Ragib, they definitely could not disturb him. As soon as Zoya turned around and was about to go out, the two guards closed the door. ¡°Close the door!¡± She knocked on the door desperately. ¡°This is my newspaper office. It turned over the sky for you!¡± No wonder the conference managers in the office looked at her so strangely. It turned out that they knew it was Ragib who was waiting for her in the conference room. Knowing that Ragib wasing, they all wanted to watch their show. The people in therge office all blushed and their hearts raced. Assistant Lita came to the main court office and coughed to speak righteously to everyone. ¡°The chief editor has urgent private matters to attend to now. Everyone can leave work early, and you can also get off work in the afternoon holidays. You cane back to work tomorrow.¡± The whole newspaper office got off work quickly, leaving space for the two people in the conference room. In the conference room, one person attacked and the other defended. The conquest began. ¡°I¡¯ll tell you, Ragib. I¡¯m still¡­¡± Before Zoya could finish her words, she leaned over with her chest and put her arms around her waist. Then he kissed her forcefully and stopped her from saying anything. His kiss carried a strong male hormone, as if he was going to conquer the woman in his arms with violence. Zoya pushed his shoulder hard. ¡°Let¡­ let me go¡­ Ragib¡­¡± Ragib pushed her on the back of the door. After kissing her for a while, he looked at her anxiously. ¡°I should have waited for you at your apartment because there¡¯s no bed here¡­ but, it¡¯s okay even if there¡¯s a conference table.¡± He couldn¡¯t wait for her anymore. He pushed her against the door and kissed her fiercely for a while, then carried her to the conference table again. In the passionate meeting room, Zoya constantly resisted, but what she got was the more powerful suppression of men. Zoya regretted what she had done. She shouldn¡¯t have been Ragib¡¯s girlfriend. ¡°I shouldn¡¯t be engaged to him!¡± But it was toote. This violent military king was going after her! Two weekster. The domestic news broadcasted a major news: ¡°Military Region, allied with Central Military Region, andunched arge- scale sea-and-air military maneuver together. The United States is defeated in the north, and its country is expected to be the world¡¯s top military empire!¡± ¡°Although don¡¯t admit it, no matter in terms of military force or military technology, our country has already established a breakthrough in recent years¡­¡± ¡°In this military exercise for increasing the glory of the country, ourmander-in- chief is Ragib, a colonel in the Military Region. He was engaged to the daughter of themander of the Central Military Region two weeks ago.¡± The host continued, ¡°Because he went to the maneuver base in person andmanded the military on the spot, it can be said that the victory of our army, Ragib, could not be ignored. He has already achieved the first rank of honor and was promoted to the Major General.¡± For a time, the news of the victory of this military maneuver was popr on the Inte, and there were headlines everywhere. Netizens responded to it even more quickly. ¡°It¡¯s a great feat for our country!¡± ¡°Could it be that they will be able to see the U. S. be the second in the world in their lifetime? Then how unwilling they are! Hahahaha!¡± ¡°Ragib, please ept my respect. You deserve to be the Young Master of the national First Army!¡± ¡°After Aman, he admired Ragib. He is indeed the most powerful man!¡± When the news of the evening had just been broadcast, Zoya was lying on the bed of her apartment. She was so shocked that her facial mask slipped off her face. ¡°Damn.¡± She threw her mask into the trash.¡± Major General Ragib has been promoted? Sure enough, the intelligence of my newspaperpany hasn¡¯t been evaluated in global information. No, no¡­ he has been promoted to Major General?¡± Zoya did not know how she was shocked. Thinking of the fact that Ragib had attacked her in Celebrity A few days ago, the fire in Zoya¡¯s heart burned again. However, she had not seen him for more than half a month since he participated in the maneuver¡¯s maneuver. She was angry and a little bit miss him! ¡°Ding, ding, ding, ding¡± The doorbell rang outside. Zoya took a look at the time. It was 9 o¡¯clock at night. ¡°It¡¯s sote. Who¡¯s that?¡± She opened the door. When she saw the man standing at the door, she widened her eyes. ¡°Ragib?¡± Then he quickly closed the door. Ragib held the door with one hand and looked at her with a cold gaze. ¡°What are you closing up for? I came to see you as soon as I came back. Why are you still closing the door?¡± Ragib, who had just returned from a military base, stood at the door, exuding the cruel aura of a soldier. His aura was powerful and astonishing. His face was a little darker, but the edges and corners of his face were sharper and more resolute. He put forth his strength. The door was shot back directly. ¡°what!¡± ¡°what!¡± ¡°what!¡± ¡°what!¡± No matter how strong she was, He was also pushed away by the force. Like the owner of this ce, Ragib walked in with steady steps. He took off his coat and sat aggressively on the sofa in the living room. When he saw the news on Zoya TV, he smiled and said, ¡°I thought you wouldn¡¯t look at my news. Why, are you paying attention to it?¡± After all, Zoya had been so angry before he took over as themander-in-chief of the maneuver. Zoya looked at the man who came over at night. Her fiance, in name, almost vomited a pound of blood. ¡°Look at you? Don¡¯t think too highly of yourself. I¡¯m just reading the news. I¡¯m very busy. How can I pay attention to you? What¡¯s the point ofing here sote?¡± ¡°Late?¡± Ragib said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. It¡¯s never toote toe looking for you.¡± Then he nced at the coffee table in front of the sofa and picked up the newspapers of ¡°Friend¡±. ¡°What¡¯s more, you¡¯re busy? Are you busy asking your newspaper to intervene this military maneuver?¡± ¡°No.¡± Zoya pressed her lips tightly together. ¡°Which media is paying attention to the news of this maneuver? I am not the only one.¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t pay attention to me, you won¡¯t contact me, will you?¡± Ragib gave her an evil look andughed. ¡°If you are thinking about me, why don¡¯t you admit it?¡± Zoya¡¯s eyes widened and her blood flowed in reverse. ¡°Who said I was paying attention to you? Who cares about you? This military maneuver is rted to the national honor. Why can¡¯t my newspaper report it? Besides, you are not the only one in the maneuver. Why do I pay attention to you? Besides, you ignored my own thoughtsst time in the ¡°Apprentice Star¡±. Will I miss you?¡± Zoya thought that she used to regard herself as the kind of woman who disdained speaking contrary to her own heart, and she thought it was a fake! Obviously, she had also done it once! But she really couldn¡¯t admit that she missed him! He thought that she shouldn¡¯t have so easily forgiven Ragib¡¯s evil deeds! Ragib looked at her for a while. He thought of something and his gaze was a little ambiguous. ¡°It¡¯s just that I slept with youst time. Is it necessary to be angry for such a long time? Half a month has passed.¡±This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Two times! Two times!¡± ¡°That time at the Zhan family wasn¡¯t enough,¡± Ragib said. ¡°I heard you calling ¡®Mic¡¯ as soon as I entered the house. I didn¡¯t feel any pleasure at all¡­¡± At the end of the day, it was still the most satisfying, exciting, and insane experience he had ever had in the ¡°Medicine Star¡±! That was real possessiveness! ¡°Shut up!¡± Zoya seemed to be added fuel to the fire. ¡°Ragib, talk to your conscience!¡± But this time Ragib soon gave in to her. He nodded and said, ¡°Okay, twice.¡± ¡°What do you mean by your attitude?¡± Zoya gnashed her teeth. ¡°Do you still want to deny it? When I promised to be your girlfriend, you promised me that you would follow my words! Now you go back on your words and don¡¯t take me seriously?¡± She originally thought that she had a crush on Ragib, so she was willing to be with him. Unexpectedly, there were more and more holes in the back. She didn¡¯t want to think about whether she was in love with Ragib, because she was still angry with him! Then Ragib said something that made her even angrier. ¡°It¡¯s true that I don¡¯t put you in my eyes.¡± Zoya almost pointed the gun at his head. Ragib pointed to his chest. ¡°Put it here.¡± Zoya¡¯s anger was about to erupt. When she heard his heaven-defying words, she didn¡¯t know how to react. After a long while, she blushed and cried, ¡°You, you, you don¡¯t have a glib tongue!¡± ¡°In fact, you really don¡¯t have to be angry again. Anyway, things have already happened.¡± Ragib was surprised that this woman would blush. However, he didn¡¯t tease her and instead exined, ¡°Besides, that was when you promised to be my girlfriend, so I didn¡¯t touch you at that time. But in the end, aren¡¯t we getting engaged? That situation can be considered different. It¡¯s normal for us to have skin contact.¡± ¡°Normal!¡± Zoya was so angry that her eyes were about to bleed. ¡°I didn¡¯t promise you!¡± ¡°That¡¯s still the same sentence. I think you¡¯ve already fallen in love with me, but you just don¡¯t admit it. Then we¡¯ll consider it as having a foundation of affection.¡± ¡°Whether or not it is up to me to decide!¡± In the end, Ragib shrugged his shoulders. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s not argue about this. Just treat it as if couldn¡¯t control myself.¡± ¡°If you can¡¯t help it, you¡¯ll have no responsibility?¡± Zoya felt wronged. She had fallen asleep! And twice! Although they were engaged! ¡°But I can¡¯t force him to do that, can I?¡± This wasn¡¯t what they had been supposed to be like before¡­ ¡°Although I have no responsibilities?¡± Ragib said naturally. ¡°Am I not taking responsibility for you right now? Not only have I engaged to you, but I¡¯ve alsoe to visit you as soon as I returned from the military base?¡± ¡°Who needs you to be responsible? Let me tell you Ragib, we are getting engaged because of military and political matters¡­¡± ¡°Well, don¡¯t you like me?¡± Zoya immediately swallowed a mouthful of water. Ragib looked at her with an evil look. ¡°Are you sure?¡± In the end, Zoya snorted and circled her arms, not answering him! ¡°That¡¯s incredible.¡± Ragib stared at her voluptuous chest, which was now heaving up and down in anger. ¡°Besides, don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re nning to be an old woman for the rest of your life if we don¡¯t break through that paper window?¡± he said in a licentious and straight voice. ¡°Shut up!¡± Zoya yelled. ¡°Who the hell are you calling old woman? I¡¯m not as old as you!¡± ¡°Okay, okay, okay.¡± Ragib nodded. ¡°You¡¯re a 27-year-old girl!¡± ¡°Go to hell!¡± Zoya really wanted to spit out a mouthful of blood! Compared with Chloe, who was in her early twenties, she had been working for several years. Of course, it was bigger! Finally, she pointed her finger at Ragib, ¡°Ragib, you that¡¯s enough! This is called mature beauty! A mature beauty, do you understand? All kinds of sex and charm, all kinds of charm, all kinds of charm and beauty! Is this something that a little girl can have?¡± Ragib looked at her childish reaction. ¡°Indeed¡­ I felt it.¡± No matter how mature a man was, he would have a childish side when faced with the woman he loved. But on the contrary, when a woman faced her beloved man, sometimes her IQ would directly degenerate to that of a two or three-year-old¡­ Seeing that he admitted it directly, Zoya was too embarrassed to argue with him anymore. She turned around and snorted, ¡°By the way, why are you still here at such ate hour? Since you just came back from the base of the maneuver, why don¡¯t you go to rest?¡± Ragib suddenly felt that her back view had be somewhat adorable. After all, he was still concerned about her. Ragib looked at his back and said, ¡°I didn¡¯te to your ce to rest? Alright, pour me a ss of water. I¡¯ll sleep with you tonight.¡± Seeing Ragib lying down on the sofa again, Zoya let out a sigh and turned around to leave. Just as Ragib was wondering why this woman had be so obedient, Zoya quickly came back with a ss of water and a POS machine. ¡°Zoya put the cup in front of him, and then took out a card. ¡°Tell me, how much is your ount? Our engagement is a different matter. I¡¯ll pay you back first.¡± Ragib casually took a sip of water and asked, ¡°What money?¡± Chapter 661 Zoya tried to hold her temper and said, ¡°Of course I have to pay the rest of the money for you. I¡¯ve told you that I have to buy this apartment by myself and I don¡¯t want someone else to buy it for me. Now I¡¯ll pay you a part of it¡­¡± Ragib threw her machine away. ¡°What are you doing!¡± Ragib hurriedly ran over to pick it up. ¡°This thing is still useful to me!¡± ¡°I¡¯m telling you, don¡¯t do this with me.¡± Ragib leaned back on the sofa like an old uncle. ¡°Do you think that you can dissociate yourself from me just because you¡¯ve returned the money to me? We¡¯re getting engaged and having sex. You won¡¯t be able to distance yourself from me in the future.¡± Looking at the broken machine, Zoya blew up again. ¡°But I don¡¯t feelfortable to use a man¡¯s money. Besides, it¡¯s mine. Why do you have to smash it?¡± ¡°If this thing is broken, I canpensate you as much as you want.¡± Ragib¡¯s face was cold as he said, ¡°But why don¡¯t you bring up the matter of returning the money to me again?¡± He would ask her to beg for mercy the next time! Zoya could not believe her ears. ¡°I won¡¯t settle ounts with you now that you¡¯ve slept with me twice. But you should show some respect to others. I said I don¡¯t want to use you¡­ ¡°You¡¯re my fianc¨¦e, so I¡¯m giving you justice!¡± Ragib was also infuriated. ¡°Aren¡¯t you already angry that I¡¯ve slept with you? Are you still not willing to be with me now? Are you trying to keep a distance from me with the money? Let me tell you, you¡¯re dreaming.¡± Ragib was not so angry since he came back. But when he heard that Zoya wanted to pay him back, his mood changed. Because he felt that Zoya didn¡¯t treat him as her man, and she had a clear ounts with him. Was she ready to find a way to get rid of him at any tirne? Ragib, who was not covered by flowers, felt the anger of being despised by a woman for the first time¡­ He was even more determined to dominate this woman! Zoya looked at his savage face. After holding it in for a long time, she finally said, ¡°You think so!¡± ¡°In short, don¡¯t dream of being able to return the money to me.¡± Ragib leaned over andy down,pletely ignoring her. Zoya meant that she had lived for more than 20 years. It was the first time that she had seen someone who didn¡¯t want others to return her money. Sure enough, a rich man was willful! ¡°If you don¡¯t want it, then forget it!¡± In the end, Zoya simply put it away. ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want it back anyway. If you don¡¯t want it, I¡¯ll take it back in my heart.¡± Ragib didn¡¯t say anything. He was angry and angry. But just as Zoya turned around, he opened his eyes and said, ¡°By the way, how does it feel to be with me¡­?¡± Zoya felt that he rarely asked her what she was feeling, so she turned her face back and said, ¡°What do you think?¡± Domineering and unreasonable! Ragib pinched his chin and thought to himself, ¡°I think it should not be bad. After all, my skills are so good¡­¡± Huh? Zoya turned her head. ¡°In fact, if you cooperated with mest time in ¡°The C305ed Star¡±, I will definitely make you morefortable.¡± After understanding what this pervert was saying, Zoya let out a roar like a lion from Hedong. ¡°Ragib, don¡¯t you think you¡¯re shameless?¡± She thought he would finally ask about her feelings. Unexpectedly, he was saying¡­ ¡°I have a face. How handsome.¡± Rafael touched his face, which was slightly tanned, and said seriously, ¡°And with my face, do you know how many women want me to rape? Come here. Tonight, cooperate a little, and I will make you¡­ ¡°Just f*cking sleep here alone.¡± Zoya was so annoyed that she didn¡¯t want to sleep with this man anymore! Ragib stretched out his hand behind her and pulled her into his embrace. ¡°Ragib!¡± Zoya screamed. ¡°Let me go!¡± Ragib held this delicate body that he had missed countless times in the maneuver base, and his eyes were filled with an evil desire. ¡°I slept with you first, even if you me me, but if didn¡¯t get you earlier, what if that Feng falses his corpse in the future¡­¡± ¡°Enough!¡± Zoya felt awkward in his arms and struggled again. ¡°You¡¯re so proud that you¡¯ve be Major General, aren¡¯t you? Can you insult others at will and not let go of the people who left?¡± ¡°Disguise corpse?¡± To think that he would be so unscrupulous as to bring up the matter with Feng¡­ But Ragib was jealous of a dead person. He looked at her reaction and said, ¡°Speaking of this, also want to ask you, are you sure that Feng was dead at that time? How will you deal with his body?¡± However, to Zoya¡¯s surprise, Ragib did not do it twice. He had juste back from the military headquarters and provoked her for a long time, and now he was asking about the dragon-closing matter! ¡°I can¡¯t figure out its advantages!¡± ¡°They were taken back by the police at that time. In a week, there will be a heroic funeral party. Many people will be there!¡± Zoya shouted. ¡°Is that enough?¡±? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. Ragib narrowed his eyes. ¡°It¡¯s good that you know that he¡¯s dead. I just want to remind you that in the future, you can only have me, Ragib, that is, when the dead are dead, you should forget about me as soon as possible.¡± ¡°Are you crazy? Let me go!¡± Zoya was pressed on the sofa by her and pushed his face with her hands desperately. ¡°I¡¯ll tell you Ragib. If I don¡¯t agree in the future, you can¡¯t touch me anymore!¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Ragib¡¯s ck eyes revealed a hint of evil and evil. ¡°You¡¯ve found yourself a man, a man from the military and business circles. He¡¯s so easy to answer and so many women like him. Aren¡¯t you afraid that he¡¯lle out if you don¡¯t let him touch you?¡± ¡°Let me go¡­¡± Zoya struggled. ¡°If you continue to act recklessly, I will break off the engagement with you.¡± ¡°Military marriage can¡¯t be divided.¡± ¡°F*ck!¡± Zoya¡¯s face was full of humiliation. ¡°I didn¡¯t get married to you!¡± ¡°I forgot to tell you that our engagement is an order from the Central Leader. It¡¯s as important as marriage.¡± Ragib told her an iron-like fact and cut off all options for her to retreat. ¡°So, there¡¯s no way for you to withdraw from this engagement.¡± When Ragib finished speaking, his lips had alreadynded on the ground. Zoya blocked his lips with her hand again. Seeing this situation, she thought that if she forcefully refused, Ragib would also force her to do so. At this moment, she could only change the tactics and hurriedly said, ¡°Wait a minute, I suddenly have something else to do¡­¡± Ragib really wanted to sleep with her and not let her escape at all. He threw out a sweet bait and said, ¡°As long as you cooperate a little, can take you to the second generation of the Emperor, which will be on the official list in a week.¡± ¡°What?¡± Zoya, who was resisting, was shocked. ¡°It¡¯s not just me. Aman and Miss Chloe are almost done with their honeymoon.¡± Ragib smiled. ¡°Are you sure you don¡¯t want to go? It¡¯s very difficult to get an invitation for the Disheng Corporation¡¯s conference, but you¡¯re the most suitable person to attend as my fianc¨¦e.¡± Just as Zoya was lost in thought, Ragib¡¯s lips once again covered hers. He violently kissed her neck while removing the bindings on her body. This time, Zoya did not refuse, because she really wanted to receive an invitation from the second generation, which was written on a mobile phone. She was not sure if Chloe coulde back on time, because it was difficult for her to get the invitation without Chloe return, but she really had to go. The founder of a financial family in Europe once said that if he could master the currency distribution of a country, he didn¡¯t care about who was engaged in legition. In this era of management, being able to grasp the top-end technology meant being able to grasp the economic trend of the world. Aman was the person who was in control of the trend of information regarding the business of the Caribbean Emperor. He was always receiving the attention of the entire world. Chapter 662 France, a country with a northern sphere, was in the same winter as France. ¡°No wonder she¡¯s French. She¡¯s so beautiful.¡± When Chloe and Aman had almostpleted a French famous view, they sighed in the holiday vi of San valley skiRes. Outside the French windows, it was a winter night covered in ice and snow. The holy white snow sparkled under the moonlight, lighting up the night as bright as day. Looking into the distance, he felt like he was in an amazing ice world with no end in sight! Chloe stood in front of the French windows in a soft coral velvet bathrobe, drinking a ss of low alcohol Vero [BRAND] healthy red wine, her ck satin-like hair beautifully hanging behind her. ¡°You have long hair.¡± A pair of familiar bracelets behind her took her into a warm and wide arms. ¡°Now miss you, a child with short hair, like a willful and lovely child. I always like to ask for some unreasonable things from you.¡± Chloe turned around. Under the warm yellow light, she looked at the noble man behind her lovingly. ¡°Am I not lovely now?¡± ¡°You really know how to pick words.¡± Aman said, ¡°Why don¡¯t you ask? Do you have any wayward behavior right now, or do you have any unreasonable demands that you¡¯ve asked me to do?¡± ¡°Then do have any waywardness now? Did ask you for an unreasonable request?¡± ¡°Yes, I do.¡± Aman replied. ¡°Are you annoyed?¡± Chloe looked at him with bright eyes. ¡°No, I like it.¡± Aman lowered his head and kissed her hair. He was 1. 8 meters tall, much taller than her. The way he kissed her head was different from Mengmeng¡¯s height, and he also looked like he was protecting a child in his arms. The gray bathrobe on Aman¡¯s body had its cor wide open, revealing arge piece of his beautiful chest. His muscles were clearly defined, but he did not appear to be rough and wild at all. As soon as he came out of the bath, the water droplets at the end of his hair followed the beautiful lines of his neck and slowly flowed downwards. His noble and tall body, overbearing but gentle character, easily made women want to be conquered by him. Chloe was a woman. She admitted that she had already drowned herself in it. She put her hands behind his neck and gently sent her beautiful lips to him. Aman looked at this alluring demoness and smiled softly. He quickly kissed her lips and gently tasted her sweetness. From the previous passiveness of Chloe, to her own initiative, and even when they would flirt with each other, Aman was very grateful that this little woman had been trained by him-she was his wife and his little lover. The highest realm of love between husband and wife was the rtionship between a wife and a lover. They could not only go through thick and thin with each other, but also have passion for the mutual passion that could never be withdrawn! As far as Aman was concerned, Chloe had undoubtedly achieved this. ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go.¡± Chloe closed her eyes and made a sweet hum. She liked his kiss. Aman held her palm-sized face and deeply kissed her for a while before letting go. A thread of silver was connected to their mouths. ¡°Are you happy with this honeymoon?¡± ¡°Of course,¡± Chloe said. After the kiss, he smiled and looked at the snow outside. ¡°From Paris, to Massay, then todamf, then to Bordeaux, and then to the Trivalley swimming area. A month, most likely, has already finished the entire France.¡± And they were also very particr about living here. Since Aman could bring her to the famous pce of the Louvre, as well as the wine house in Bordeaux¡¯s castle, and even a pce under the water¡­ he would almost take her to heaven and earth. It was as if wherever they went, the people there would use the greatest array to wee Aman. They all lived in the most honorable and rare ces and enjoyed the best treatment. And wherever they went, they would take a wedding photo. They even had to resist the cold for nearly ten minutes to take a wedding photo in this fishing house. It was so beautiful that it could not be described by words¡­ Of course, when she came back, she was immediately soaked in a warm hot spring for dispelling the cold. Aman¡¯s hand that was hugging her waist tightened a little, revealing his white and tidy teeth. ¡°I thought that you would say that as long as you are with me, you will be happy.¡± ¡°Of course.¡± Chloe rubbed her forehead against his cheek. ¡°The most important thing is you. Of course, the most important thing on the honeymoon is to have a husband.¡± ¡°You have a sweet mouth.¡± President looked at his wife helplessly. ¡°But,¡± Chloe blinked her eyes and said, ¡°You said we¡¯ll always be together on this honeymoon, but there¡¯s one night in the middle of it. Why don¡¯t you leave?¡± Aman was slightly startled. ¡°One night in Massay.¡± Chloe looked at him with a facial expression as if he didn¡¯t know anything about it. ¡°What did you do? Do you think can¡¯t satisfy you and go out to find the enthusiastic French girl in the middle of the night?¡± Aman didn¡¯t expect that he would leave after she fell asleep that day and even rush back in the morning, so Chloe still noticed. ¡°Beautiful women?¡± Aman proudlyughed. ¡°Which beautiful woman is more beautiful than my wife? She¡¯s used to sleeping in beautiful women like my wife. Other women don¡¯t catch my eye.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Chloeughed. ¡°It¡¯s my honor to be a beauty in your eyes.¡± ¡°Of course, Chloe is so beautiful that no one canpare with her.¡± Aman pinched her chin and looked at her delicate and pure face. From that tender girl to the present, she had the charm of a woman. She could be cute, charming, sexy, charming¡­ pure, and beautiful. It was not an exaggeration to call her a little coquettish girl. In particr, what President did not expect was that her body was also full and addictive. Perhaps it was because they were happy in their marriage and raised her well. Or it was also because she was not yet 20 years old when she married him and was still ready to let go. Now, she had already shown the most beautiful posture that he could pick up at any time. In Aman¡¯s eyes, this was a wife that he had raised up and raised until now, a little woman whom he couldn¡¯t even let go of. ¡°¡­¡± Chloe looked at the desire in Aman¡¯s eyes and her lips lifted little by little. ¡°You have a sweet mouth, not me.¡± Long, slender fingers went down along her bathrobe bit by bit and parted her clothes on both sides. His movements were slow, but they were slow. It was as if he was teasing. It seemed to be flirting. Aman said by her ear, ¡°I flew to America that night, and there was a meeting¡­ I have tried my best toe back before you wake up.¡± Chloe closed her eyes. Smelling his breath, even if his desire was aroused. ¡°My husband is such a busy man.¡± She leaned on his shoulder and her eyes began to blur. ¡°However, I love him.¡± Aman began to kiss her ear bit by bit. Outside the floor-to-ceiling window was a world of ice and snow. Snowkes fluttered slowly in the air. They stood in front of the window, ying with their ears and temple. In the blurred vision, Chloe looked at the ice and snow outside and slowly changed the scene into a crystal ball. They were the two lovers in the crystal ball, and they loved each other in their own world, kissed each other, and condensed the happiness of eternity. ¡°Aman, look¡­¡± She panted, ¡°It¡¯s like you weren¡¯t the one who gave me that crystal egg outside? It¡¯s so beautiful and crystalline.¡± ¡°At that time, you still wanted to bring it over.¡± Aman kissed her ear. She was the most sensitive person in the area. ¡°I think that¡¯s a piece of your heart.¡± Chloe¡¯s cheeks began to blush. She slowly said, ¡°Because it is such a valuable thing, but you told me it¡¯s not so valuable¡­¡± ¡°You know it?¡± ¡°I checked on the Inte,¡± Chloe said, ¡°You spent so much money to buy me a crystal egg. I just want to take it with me so that you can see how much I value it. Otherwise, how can live up to your kindness?¡± ¡°As long as you like it.¡± He held her soft hands and felt her heartbeat. He liked to feel her heartbeat. This would make him have a feeling that everything about her was in his hands, including her whole person, her whole life, and everything else. He could make her never leave him. ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± Aman softly sighed and stopped his heart-wrenching kiss. ¡°I didn¡¯t find you earlier, otherwise, we would have been together a long time ago.¡± Otherwise, she could have be his girlfriend earlier. Her first love would also be him. Before him, she would never have met another man¡­ including Zayn. ¡°No.¡± Chloe said, ¡°It must be just the right time for us to appear in the same world as each other.¡± Aman looked at her. ¡°I believe it must be so,¡± Chloe said. Aman smiled gently and said, ¡°Well, but if I had found you earlier, you wouldn¡¯t have stayed in the Bishop Family for so long at that time¡­¡± Chloe didn¡¯t say anything. She was kept in the dark for the time being at the Bishop Family. It was only when something happened at the engagement between her and Zayn and was thrown out by Bishop¡­ that she knew that she had always been deceived by the Bishop Family. But before that, she did not feel anything. She even felt that Samuel and Eathen treated her with ¡°However, it¡¯s over.¡± Aman said, ¡°In the future, you will not live that sort of life. You are now Aman¡¯s wife, so others must respect you and respect you. I have the ability to make you the most respected woman.¡± ¡°Aman¡­¡± Chloe looked at him with emotion. ¡°Because I am the CEO of the Emperor. If anyone doesn¡¯t respect you, I will make him unable to live.¡± Aman¡¯s lips curled into a proud smile as he looked at the night sky. Chloe was stunned for a moment. Aman suddenly felt that the person who had said these words was iparably arrogant.? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. He was so arrogant that it seemed that even the world was under his feet. But at the same time, she was touched and her eyes became hot. ¡°You just said that it looked as beautiful as the crystal egg I gave you?¡± Aman looked at the outside world of ice and snow. ¡°Chloe, if you still like the crystal egg in the resurrection day tomorrow, youe to me with it. I have one thing to tell you.¡± Chloe was stunned for a moment, then she asked with a smile, ¡°Tell me one thing? Do you have any secrets I don¡¯t know?¡± His mother¡¯s death was a taboo for him. He told her everything without reservation. What else was there to talk about? ¡°Secret?¡± Aman raised his sword-like brows. ¡°If you want to say so, that¡¯s fine too. In any case, I can give you a surprise.¡± Chapter 663 Chloe was so interested that she even forgot that they flirted with each other just now. She immediately turned around and took his hand. ¡°Then why wait till next year¡¯s resurrection? You can also say it now. Say it now!¡± Aman looked at her eyes which were brighter than crystal and said with a chuckle, ¡°That¡¯s because the crystal egg is a resurrection egg. For the sake of the scene, it will be better to get a surprise from me in the next year¡¯s resurrection egg, isn¡¯t it?¡± ¡°Like the necktie clip?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not the same,¡± Aman said. ¡°I can promise you one thing in the past. No matter what it is, this crystal egg can obtain a huge¡­ well, a secret. Of course, it¡¯s not the same.¡± Chloe looked at Aman. Seeing him, she felt like he was joking. ¡°All right.¡± Chloe nodded her head sensibly. ¡°President, it¡¯s up to you.¡± Aman¡¯s hand wrapped around her waist again. ¡°¡­ you should call me husband.¡± Chloe deliberately got close to his ear and said, ¡°Yes, my husband.¡± Her soft voice was like a feather brushing across the corridor of Aman¡¯s ears, with a hint of flirtation and temptation. For a man who loved himself, every word of hers was a hint. Aman only felt his stomach tighten. He wanted to wake up again. ¡°You little girl.¡± He pulled her into his arms and pressed her tightly against his chest. He held the back of her neck tightly and faced her. ¡°Do you know what the consequences will be if you do this?¡± ¡°Can¡¯t you get out of bed tomorrow?¡± Chloe evilly said hismonly used words. ¡°No, I don¡¯t.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Aman kissed her ear and said, ¡°I want to put you in the desert.¡± ¡°Why not?¡± The cold president slightly opened his thin lips and said three words. After a second of reaction. Chloe¡¯s face had never been red before, and it almost burst into a bloody color. She was so shy and angry that she almost pushed away the man in front of her in the eyes of the outside world who was cold but coquettish. But Aman looked at her. His face was still beautiful and luxurious, as if he didn¡¯t say anything obscene at all. ¡°Aman!¡± Chloe pointed at him. She looked embarrassed and her tongue was knotted. ¡°You, you, you, I¡¯ll ignore you if you do this again!¡± It was really hard for people to calm down! Who would have thought that this man, who was usually as cold as an iceberg, would start to flirt with someone? It was simply impossible for anyone to resist him. Aman walked over to her, as calm as an indifferent gentleman noble. ¡°Husband and wife, why do you have to be so serious? Come here.¡± Chloe hugged herself and said, ¡°No!¡± ¡°What do you mean you don¡¯t?¡± Aman frowned slightly. ¡°We didn¡¯t discuss it beforehand. Every time we go to a ce and take a picture of a wedding dress, we¡¯ll spend a crazy night there? Today, we¡¯re taking a photo of the final wedding dress, so let¡¯s go to the hot spring¡­¡± Chloe was frightened by what he said, and she said with a little emotion, ¡°Who let you say that!¡± ¡°Stop fooling around. We¡¯re going back in two days.¡± Aman opened his hands to him, as if he was luring a little child. ¡°Be good,e over. Let¡¯s spend thest few crazy nights together.¡± Chloe¡¯s cheeks puffed up and she still refused to move. ¡°Well, what do you want to hear? I¡¯ll tell you.¡± President changed a way to persuade her. Chloe swallowed, trying to resist his sugar-coated bullets, but the little devil in her heart was throwing himself into Aman¡¯s arms with enthusiasm, asking for a touch, asking for fierce love, begging for continuing to tease¡­ Looking at Aman¡¯s face, which was enough to make all the women fall for him, the gray bathrobe was slightly opened, revealing the beautiful muscles of the chest. ¡°Coo! Thump!¡± Chloe swallowed a mouthful of saliva and decided to give up. She was going to drown herself in Aman¡¯s men and never return them. ¡°So¡­¡± She swallowed and said, ¡°and do another magic trick for me to see.¡± You still remembered thest time Aman had performed a magic trick on her back at the Caribbean group. ¡°It¡¯s so sweet that it explodes.¡± ¡°It¡¯s getting better.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no change?¡± [You love me more.] The memories were full of the taste of honey. As Chloe was filled with anticipation, Aman walked up to her and said, ¡°Alright, close your eyes.¡± ¡°Yes, yes. Chloe closed her eyes. One second, two seconds¡­ ¡°Have you finished¡­¡± Before she could finish her sentence, she was kissed by a burning kiss on her lips again. Chloe widened her eyes and looked at Aman¡¯s erged face in front of her. Snowkes quietly began to fall from the outside. At that moment, her heart was filled with emotions. However, Aman just lightly kissed her lips and did not take any further action. However, this sudden and soft kiss was particrly attractive, as if the most beautiful thing in the world at this moment had enveloped her. Chloe stood quietly at the moment, enjoying the quiet kiss at this moment, making the world freeze. After a long time, Aman finally opened his eyes and left her lips. ¡°It¡¯s getting better,¡± he said. Chloe slowly opened her butterfly-like curled eyshes, and her cheeks were a little shy and pink. She looked around and then at Aman, who was standing in front of her. ¡°¡­ No, I haven¡¯t seen anything you¡¯ve transformed into.¡± ¡°Do you love me?¡±Aman asked her. Chloe was stunned. She suddenly remembered what Aman had said thest time he did magic tricks for her. So she said wittily, ¡°Haha, I don¡¯t love you anymore now.¡± Unexpectedly, Aman smiled and said, ¡°Look, you have be stupid.¡± Chloe was stunned for three times. After she understood, she cried out, ¡°Aman!¡± ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go to the hot spring with your husband.¡± Aman picked her up and went to the open-air hot spring in the vi. Chloe blushed and buried her face in his chest. The open air hot springs in the winter were not cold at all, because it was a fishing farm like the Three Mountains. Snowkes fell from the sky, and they were melted by the steam of the hot spring. What could be seen was that the open-air hot spring, which was built in a natural and luxurious way, and the white mist floating in the air¡­ The ten waiters at the holiday vi were already waiting at the hot spring, preparing the wine, some fruit, milk tea, and desserts for the distinguished man. ¡°Young Master and Young Madam, enjoy yourselves slowly.¡± The bodyguard and the waiter bowed and left. The gray men¡¯s bathrobe and the white woman¡¯s bathrobe slipped down andnded on the bank of the hot spring. Aman walked into the hot water with Chloe in his arms. The warm water immediately submerged their bodies. The hot spring was a medicinal bath for dispelling the cold, and it even had the effect of strengthening their body. Even if they were naked, they would not be unable to move because of this weather. And even if there was no such effect, the men and women in the water would be affected at all. Because the two people who were hot in the hot water couldpletely rely on the hot temperature to burn themselves and enjoy themselves in the hot springs. ¡°It hurts¡­¡± Halfway through, Chloe suddenly frowned and cried out. Aman¡¯s movements were a little slower. Chloe suddenly turned over with her arms around his neck and sat on him. ¡°I¡­ I¡¯ move.¡± In the steam, after saying her words, her cheeks turned red again. Aman asked her to sit on his waist. He held her slender waist and said, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll massage your waist tonight.¡± Chloe sat on the top in an extremely ambiguous position. She bit her red and tender lips, and her eyes were watery, ruddy and afraid. ¡°My waist hurts when I¡¯m on it at most. I asked you toe over one night¡­ so you don¡¯t have to get out of bed tomorrow.¡± Under normal circumstances, she would ask them to take the initiative after they aplished thetter half of the task-it would take a while for her to master the technique. The lingering passion in the winter would never stop until she was exhausted. After they enjoyed themselves in the hot spring, the two of themy in the quiet bedroom that night. Aman¡¯s aura didn¡¯t change much. The only one who was exhausted was Chloe. When he was covering her with the quilt, Chloe slowly turned over and held him in her arms. ¡°Aman¡­¡± Chloe¡¯s eyes were tired and blurred as she looked at his face and outline. ¡°I¡¯ve been thinking about it. You said that when I find you with the crystal ball, you will tell me a secret. What secret is that?¡± ¡°Since it¡¯s a secret, then it¡¯ll be a pleasant surprise when it¡¯s revealed.¡± Aman said as he lightly smiled, ¡°Or should I say, why do you want to know my secret so much?¡± ¡°No, no¡­¡± Chloe puffed up her cheeks.This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org. ¡°I¡¯m curious.¡± ¡°Then let¡¯s talk about itter.¡± ¡°All right.¡± She was tired to work on her eyes again. Chloe, lying in Aman¡¯s arms, clearly listened to his pulse, pulse and heartbeat, which was stable and powerful. She felt that he was particrly safe, as if she were the husband who was all-powerful under the heaven. Chloe closed her eyes and slowly fell asleep. She calmly said to Aman, ¡°Aman, when will our wedding photo be made?¡± ¡°This is for the weddingpany.¡± Aman caressed her hair. ¡°After they are done with the manufacturing, they will be sent to our country.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± ¡°I like to take photos under the purple wisteria¡­¡± Chloe said softly, ¡°I like purple. It¡¯s the color ofvender. It¡¯s very difficult to find such a beautiful purple wisteria in France in this season. Aman, thank you.¡± ¡°I promised you, because I burned the purple garden of the Emperor Family.¡± Aman followed her hair and stroked her white shoulder. ¡°I will definitely help you find what you want.¡± ¡°Well, so you have to say thank you.¡± Chloe¡¯s eyes curved happily. ¡°As expected, one¡¯s husband loves him most. He¡¯s the most blessed person in the world.¡± ¡°Idiot, don¡¯t stand on ceremony with me.¡± ¡°By the way, why did youe to France to celebrate your honeymoon?¡± Chloe asked again, because she liked to listen to his deep voice and slowly fell asleep. ¡°Why?¡± Aman hugged her gently. ¡°Have you forgotten? My mommy is half a French. I only returned when I was about 15. Before that, I went to France to study¡­ and I brought you to visit the country where I used to live when was a child.¡± Chloe frowned and said, ¡°Oh.¡± She remembered that Aman had said that his mother was a mixed-blood. She was not Old Madame Ali Enterprises birth mother, but Old Madame Ali Enterprises husband and a French woman¡¯s child. -As a result. Aman had quite a rtionship with Old Madam Ali. ¡°Well¡­¡± Chloe said, ¡°why don¡¯t you go to see your mom¡¯s family in France?¡± ¡°Her family in France isn¡¯t that big of a noble n.¡± Aman brought up this matter very calmly. ¡°There aren¡¯t many direct rtives, but they¡¯re more willing to know me. After all, with my status, they naturally want to ally themselves with me.¡± Chapter 664 ¡°Yes, I can imagine it¡­¡± ¡°But it¡¯s not like my mother¡¯s rtive hasn¡¯t seen her,¡± Aman said with a smile. ¡°Do you remember that night¡¯s dinner party at Bordeaux¡¯s Barbecue?¡± In the bedroom at night, they whispered softly. He was so warm-hearted. Chloe nodded slightly. ¡°Okay.¡± ¡°Among the French nobles who weed me, the owner of the Bordeaux Wine House is a cousin of my mother¡¯s.¡± Chloe was so surprised that she opened her eyes from the sleep, lifted her head from the pillow, and said, ¡°What? You¡­ Why didn¡¯t you tell me at that time? I was wondering why the Manor Master was so enthusiastic, and he kept surrounding us, trying to talk to you.¡± ¡°What are you talking about? Should I introduce them to you?¡± Amanughed. ¡°There¡¯s no need for that. They also want to curry favor with me, but do you think he would dare to call me nephew?¡± Chloe felt that her embarrassment was about to break out. Aman truly was¡­ a man that even the elders feared. ¡°So it¡¯s not a big deal. My mommy has been dead for so many years. Her grandmother in France also passed away. I basically have no contact with rtives like France.¡± Aman said, ¡°There is even less need to introduce my wife to them.¡± Because of theck of introduction, those people also knew that Chloe was his wife. After all, news of himing out to celebrate his honeymoon was well-known to the world! As Chloe listened, she gradually understood that Aman did not want to get too close to strangers. ¡°Well, yes.¡± Chloe nodded andy down again. The next day, when Chloe brushed her teeth, her hand slipped. The toothbrush was poked too much and it caused a burst of retching. She held the toilet bowl and spat out the acid water from her empty stomach. The waiter said in English outside, ¡°Mrs. Emperor, asked you toe over and have breakfast.¡± ¡°¡­ Okay, I¡¯lle.¡± Chloe¡¯s mouth was wet with toothpaste foam. She frowned and felt very ufortable. When the blond French waitress saw her holding the toilet, she hesitated for a moment and asked, ¡°Excuse me, is there anything I can do for you?¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need.¡± Chloe stood up and said, ¡°I¡¯ll be right there.¡± ¡°Yes, sir.¡± After the waiter left, Chloe looked at herself in the gorgeous mirror of the bathroom and sighed. In the mirror, her face was pure and stunning. With the purity of a girl and the charm of a woman, she gradually became beautiful and charming, radiant and breathtaking! Next year¡¯s resurrection? Then she should be 21 years old. She was at the most beautiful age of a woman. ¡°If there is only one man in a woman¡¯s life, it is also a blessing.¡± It showed that the man was very good to her, so she had no resentment and followed him all the time. Chloe felt her back ache at the thought of her rtionship with Aman. When they arrived at the dining hall, Aman was sitting at the dining table in front of the floor-to-ceiling window, drinking coffee. A few bodyguards wearing sunsses and headsets stood respectfully next to him. He was like a guard on the side of a king. Seeing the waiter leading Chloe over, the bodyguard bowed beside Aman and said, ¡°Young Master, Young Madam is here.¡± Aman looked at the news on the tablet. He wore a beige high-cored sweater and light gray trousers. He looked noble and elegant, as if he didn¡¯t need to be tainted by the dust of the world, making him unapproachable. He looked up at Chloe. ¡°You¡¯re here? Sit down and eat.¡± Chloe spat out some acid water just now, so her appetite was not good. She frowned and sat opposite to Aman. ¡°I don¡¯t want to eat it. I always feel that if eat it like this, I will be a pig sooner orter.¡± ¡°You weren¡¯t afraid in the past, weren¡¯t you?¡± Aman¡¯s smile deepened. Aman wore a pair of brown sses with a pair of white porcin frame. With his fair and beautiful face, he looked very gentle. Chloe¡¯s eyes moved from his handsome face to the French breakfast on the dining table. ¡°Times are different. I always feel that I¡¯m fat now. don¡¯t know if it¡¯s my psychological function. I suddenly feel like I don¡¯t want to eat anymore.¡± Aman looked at her round face and said, ¡°It¡¯s all right. It feels good to be fatter.¡± ¡°Oh, I see¡­¡± Chloe had just taken a sip of coffee when she was shocked by what he said. She spat it out. She quickly covered her mouth with a napkin and wiped it clean. ¡°Aman, I say you¡­. why are you so slim when you¡¯re talking now!¡± The serious chairman of the Abode of Desires in the past had be a president! But the bodyguards next to him had be ustomed to it. ¡°Eat quickly.¡± Aman didn¡¯t feel that his words were wrong at all. It seemed that he was even more serious than Chloe. ¡°If you are as thin as before, you can¡¯t stand my torment at all. Be obedient, eat quickly.¡± France was a very open-minded country. When the waitress next to him heard Aman¡¯s words, she immediately looked at Aman with admiration! Shit, he was indeed the man who up in France when he was a child¡­ grew Chloe felt that his previous understanding of Aman was about to be refreshed. ¡°Okay¡­ okay, I¡¯ll eat.¡± She lowered her head and picked up a piece of fried fresh milk with her fork little by little. Aman took off his sses and put them on the table. ¡°The second deposition is going to be listed a weekter. We¡¯ll have to hurry back to attend the press conference. We can still take a walk in France these two days, but we can¡¯t stay here anymore.¡± ¡°Why?¡± Chloe raised her head. ¡°I like it here very much!¡± ¡°ording to the news from the atmosphere counter, the temperature in the southern part of France will be raised about a weekter. This is not a good thing.¡± Aman took a sip of coffee. ¡°Ah?¡± Chloe turned to look out of the floor-to-ceiling window again. ¡°There¡¯s no such thing. There¡¯s no change now.¡± ¡°Young Madam, this is the news we just got from the atmosphere table yesterday.¡± The bodyguard also said, ¡°It¡¯s safer to leave early.¡± Chloe didn¡¯t understand and didn¡¯t want to leave. ¡°But there¡¯s still a week left. You don¡¯t have to leave so early, right?¡± ¡°Young Madam,¡± the bodyguard said, ¡°when Young Master went out with you, he must guarantee 100% safety. Even unexpected factors and unpredictable factors have to be counted in it. There is no mistake in leaving early.¡± Chloe looked at Aman. Aman asked her, ¡°Do you like this fishing house very much?¡± Chloe nodded her head hard. ¡°Okay!¡± ¡°Because of the hot spring here?¡± Aman¡¯s gaze was meaningful. ¡°Do you like it in the water?¡± ¡°No!¡± Chloe said with a red face. Thinking of their madness in the hot springst night, she wanted to bury her head. ¡°Aman, if you keep doing this, I won¡¯t talk to you anymore!¡± ¡°You¡¯ve been out for a month. Didn¡¯t you have enough fun?¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s not like that¡­¡± Aman smiled and said, ¡°If you¡¯re free next time, we¡¯lle overter.¡± Two drops of sweat dripped down from the corner of Chloe¡¯s eyebrows. ¡°Why does it look like that I¡¯m a yful person?¡± Aman looked at her as if he was thinking of how to coax her away. Finally, Chloe pursed her lips and said, ¡°Well, since you say so, let¡¯s go first.¡± Aman gave her a solution to rub her head and kill her. ¡°Be good, Chloe is the most obedient.¡± Chloe nced at him with a grievance. ¡°Don¡¯t treat me like a child. I know you just want to go back early.¡± ¡°Emperor is mypany. How can I, the president, not do that?¡± Aman had already finished his breakfast. He drank half of the coffee in his cup and put it down, ¡°But we can still take two days to visit other ces. We just need to go back three days earlier before the press conference.¡± ¡°Other ces?¡± Chloe thought for a moment. She wanted to say that she would go to Putuo, but she thought that this season wasn¡¯t right. ¡°Then, let¡¯s go to Paris to see the Eiffel Tower. We used to hear from our ssmates that it¡¯s the building we¡¯re going to look at every time we¡¯re in France.¡±? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. ¡°Alright.¡± Aman immediately nodded. He turned to the bodyguard beside him and said, ¡°Go prepare. We¡¯ll go to Parister.¡± ¡°Yes, Young Master.¡± Chloe and Aman took a ne to fly to Paris after leaving the Three Valleys Fishing Farm on Mount. On the second night, Chloe and Aman stood at the Paris God of War¡¯s Square, looking at the world-famous building in the lights. It was one of the most cultural symbols in France. Chloe¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°Ah¡­ It¡¯s spectacr!¡± The shining tower in front of Chloe. ¡°Although I¡¯ve seen aplish¡¯s pictures online, it still feels very different when I stand here and see it personally. It¡¯s spectacr! No wonder people say it¡¯s one of the must-see buildings in France.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not bad.¡± Aman raised his face slightly and looked at the Eiffel Tower not far away. ¡°It¡¯s built in the Valentine¡¯s Day. It has some significance for France, but it has been beautified by the current love movie.¡± They were wearing British winter clothes and sunsses. The bodyguards stood tightly around them. Because it was night again, it was the best time to view the scenery, so there were many tourists around. ¡°It¡¯s true!¡± Chloe said with a smile, showing her white teeth, ¡°Many couples want to see this Eiffel Tower. After all, this is the most romantic building in France. It¡¯s one of the ces where idol dramas are bound to take ce.¡± ¡°That¡¯s why.¡± Aman looked at her bright smile and asked, ¡°Did you get what you wish for?¡± ¡°Well, I got what I wanted.¡± Chloe held her chin with her fingers and looked up at the crowd in the square in front of her. ¡°But, isn¡¯t there too many people¡­¡± ¡°Do you think you¡¯re the only one who wants toe to a building that is open to the world?¡± Amanughed at her naivety and said, ¡°You¡¯ve also said that in the mentality of ordinary people, this is the ce where foreigners will definitelye to when theye to France. There are definitely plenty of people.¡± ¡°Indeed.¡± Chloe nodded and looked at the crowd in front of her with distress. ¡°I also want to go and have a look. If there are too many people, I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t squeeze through them. It¡¯s not this season to want to go. Damn it!¡± The other ces had been satisfied, except for these two ces, where there was a little regret. The voices of tourists were everywhere in Fang ears, and all thenguage of different countries could be heard. Chloe and Aman stood by a pool, watching the tourists rush towards the tower. If they hadn¡¯t all worn sunsses, they would have been recognized¡­ Hearing her words, Aman turned around and asked, ¡°You want to go ?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± Chloe nodded. ¡°I likevender. Thevender we saw in America in Cityst time was already very magnificent. I want to see what the world¡¯s most famousvender manor is like.¡± ¡°What¡¯s so difficult about that?¡± Aman smiled. ¡°Next spring, I¡¯ll apany you to take a look.¡± Chloe¡¯s eyes lit up when she heard that. She immediately raised her little finger excitedly and said, ¡°Then let¡¯s make it clear! No matter how busy you are at work, Aman, you must squeeze some time to apany me to see it!¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Aman nodded straightforwardly. He gave her a small nod and said, ¡°Definitely.¡± Chapter 665 At this time, several tall men in in clothes passed by. One of them said to the wheat on his cor, ¡°East safety, pay attention to madam and the Young Master¡¯s safety, and send them back to the hotel before 9 o¡¯clock¡­¡± They didn¡¯t speak English before, so Chloe couldn¡¯t understand them. However, as the CEO of a multinational group and well-versed in severalnguages, Aman frowned when he heard their words. The bodyguards by Aman¡¯s side were all senior guards, and they also heard the words of these people. The two bodyguards immediately took out their sses and looked at the direction of the tower with their professional intuition. ¡°Young Master.¡± One of the bodyguards said to Aman, ¡°Those people are the imperial guards of the Western Kingdom. They saw the badge of the Western Kingdom¡¯s pce on one of the men¡¯s gloves. They went to the other side of the tower¡­¡± A hint of a proud smile appeared at the corner of Aman¡¯s lips. ¡°Which royal family from Xavier hase out?¡± ¡°Young Master.¡± Another bodyguard, who was nearly two meters tall, looked over with a pair of Wang. ¡°Just now, those people went to the side of ady. There were four or five bodyguards beside thatdy, and a child¡­ Hm? That¡¯s Xavier¡¯s princess!¡± The other bodyguards all frowned, but they were not too surprised. These bodyguards under Aman¡¯smand- No matter how influential they were, they had all seen them before! ¡°In other words, that child should be the king¡¯s son of Xavier Kingdom.¡± A trace of coldness shed across Aman¡¯s face. ¡°A princess bringing their king¡¯s son with her dared toe to such an asion. Looks like the king of Xavier isn¡¯t out of his mind and doesn¡¯t love his wife or child at all.¡± Chloe didn¡¯t understand Aman¡¯s topic, but when she looked at Aman, she felt that there was always a cold and mocking smile on Aman¡¯s lips when he talked about Country. Xavier was a leading country in Asia that was located in the western part of Asia. It was as rich as America. At present, this country remained neutral, and some big countries were eager to draw Xavier over to their side! ¡°However, it seems that they came out of disguise,¡± the bodyguard said. ¡°Princess Xavier should have taken advantage of this time to bring Xavier¡¯s little prince out for a trip. Recently, the international news has been reported that the king of Xavier and the President of France have discussed this with each other. Xavier¡¯s king should still be in France.¡± ¡°That¡¯s not right.¡± Chloe suddenly interrupted and said in confusion, ¡°I saw the news. Didn¡¯t you say that the king of Xavier left France yesterday?¡± ¡°Young Madam, there are two kinds of news about the national leaders. One is news released to the media on the ground and the other is a real trip.¡± The bodyguard said, ¡°In this way, we can avoid people who intend to ambush or assassinate them. But the real trip of the national leaders will not be announced to the public.¡± Chloe blinked her eyes. Aman said, ¡°No matter what kind of situation they are in, it¡¯s not a wise thing for the royal family of Xavier to pretend to be out for fun at this time.¡± Like him. If he wanted Xavier to be in turmoil, he only needed to order his bodyguards to kill the princess and Wang of Xavier. Chloe looked at Aman¡¯s unfathomable face and listened to the words of the bodyguards. Suddenly, she was stunned. ¡°Hey, didn¡¯t the princess bring a child out to y? Maybe the little prince from Xavier heard of iron tower and wanted toe and have a look, so the princess had to bring her son here.¡± Amanughed disdainfully and said, ¡°That¡¯s why I said that the Xavier King, who woulde out, either had a brain problem or did not love his wife and children at all.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Chloe swallowed. She felt that Aman was only thinking about this matter rationally and did not care about favors. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s not bother about them. I also want to take the elevator to take a look at the tower. Let¡¯s go, Aman, let¡¯s go over too-¡± Chloe ran forward as she spoke. The square was full of the shining golden light from the iron towers, forming circles of halos. Suddenly, Aman looked at Chloe¡¯s back and felt that she seemed to have left him and headed in the direction of the front¡­. ¡°Chloe!¡± Aman subconsciously reached out and grabbed her hand. ¡°Don¡¯t go over!¡± Chloe just took two steps. When she suddenly heard Aman¡¯s words, she was shocked and turned her head back. ¡°Aman?¡± She looked at Aman¡¯s slightly shing, beautiful brown eyes and walked back. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? I want to take the elevator to the tower to take a look. I heard that you can see the best scenery in Paris. Come,e on,e on. Apany me to go up and a look.¡± As Aman looked at Chloe¡¯s beautiful face, theplex emotions in his eyes vanished in an instant. ¡°Don¡¯t go there,¡± Aman said. ¡°In a ce with too many people, it¡¯s easy for stampedes to happen. It¡¯s not safe. I¡¯lle with youter.¡± ¡°It¡¯s Xavier¡¯s¡­¡± Chloe looked around and said in a low voice, ¡°Xavier¡¯s princess and little prince are both here. What else is there to worry about? I want to go and have a look right now.¡± ¡°If I say it¡¯s not safe, then it¡¯s not safe,¡± Aman suddenly said. Chloe was shocked by his cold and hard tone and froze on the spot. Aman looked at her innocent face and realized that his tone had gotten heavier. He slowed down again and said, ¡°That¡¯s not what I meant. I mean, there are too many people right now, and if you want to go over and take the elevator, you¡¯ll have to line up for a very long time. Also, there¡¯s political chaos happening in Xavier Kingdom recently. The king of Xavier has political opponents, but we can¡¯t guarantee that there¡¯s no one targeting Xavier Princess and the prince¡¯s son. If there¡¯s an ident, the tourists in the area will inevitably get hurt by stray bullets.¡±Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org. ¡°Ah?¡± Chloe¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°The stray bullets¡­ are so serious?¡± Aman nodded, ¡°Of course.¡± ¡°But, it shouldn¡¯t be such a terrifying thing, right?¡± Chloe looked in the direction of the tower. ¡°Then isn¡¯t Princess Xavier and the little prince in danger?¡± But ording to Aman¡¯s words, it was too dangerous for the princess and the little prince toe out to y when there was political disorder in the country¡­. ¡°There¡¯s no need to care so much about them.¡± Aman pulled Chloe¡¯s wrist and turned around to walk back. ¡°You have to go up to the tower to take a look. I¡¯ll bring you overter. I guarantee that when the timees, there won¡¯t be so many people.¡± ¡°If it¡¯s toote, the elevator won¡¯t be opened and you can¡¯t go up.¡± ¡°Who am I, your husband? Money makes the mare go. Can¡¯t you drive an elevator for my wife?¡± ¡°¡­ Okay, then.¡± Under the authority of her husband, Chloe returned to the hotel obediently. Of course, there was no attack at the War God Square that night. At 12 o¡¯clock in the evening, there really weren¡¯t many tourists left. The world- renowned Eiffel Tower was still shining with golden lights. It towered above Paris¡¯s War God Square, releasing the most dazzling and beautiful light in the night, drawing the attention of the entire Paris and the entire world. Chloe and Aman took the elevator to the stairs alone. When she looked down at the entire Paris, she put her hands on her lips and shouted, ¡°Aman, thank you, honeyday, I¡¯m very happy¡­¡± Aman¡¯s ss-like brown eyes reflected the golden lights of Paris, deep and dazzling. BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! After staying in Paris for two more days, the one-month trip to French was over. Aman and Chloe returned to America. Bucky drove to International Airport to pick them up. When he returned to the life-saving policy of the Ninth Dragon Vi, the elites and Bucky were so excited to see Chloe that their eyes were full of tears. At the first sentence, Bucky cried out, ¡°Young Madam, you¡¯re fat!¡± ¡°Shut up! Shut up!¡± Chloe pointed at the two maids desperately. ¡°If you dare to say that I¡¯m fat, I¡¯ll kill you! Nobody is allowed to say it!¡± Bucky covered his mouth and looked at Chloe and Aman with tears. As two maids, they missed their masters very much. The two men bowed to them respectfully and said, ¡°Young Master, Young Madam, wee back!¡± ¡°It¡¯s you.¡± Chloe pointed at Aman and almost burst into tears. ¡°Aman, it¡¯s all your fault¡­ Look at Bucky saying that I¡¯m fat. You also said that I¡¯m better if I¡¯m fatter. Why didn¡¯t you stop me from eating? Why didn¡¯t you stop me? What am I going to do now? I¡¯m definitely not going out of the house.¡± ¡°How can you me me?¡± Aman found her exnation to be inconceivable. ¡°It¡¯s because you¡¯ve been eating, and I didn¡¯t force you. I can¡¯t possibly snatch the food from your mouth, can I?¡± ¡°Then you should remind me that I¡¯m fat!¡± Chloe was about to cry. ¡°I¡¯ve reminded you,¡± Aman said. ¡°I said that you are much more mellow than before.¡± ¡°Who can tell if you¡¯re so tactful? I thought you¡¯replimenting me!¡± ¡°Then it¡¯s none of my business.¡± Aman smiled as he swept his gaze across her entire body. ¡°Furthermore, I don¡¯t feel too fat. I think it¡¯s just right.¡± ¡°You¡¯re stillforting me¡­¡± Chloe directly sat down on the sofa, holding her knees and burying her face. Oh no, she must be much fatter now. In the past, Zoya had clearly reminded her that her honeymoon had gone overboard and that she had forgotten everything. She looked at the small pattern with reproach, and the small pattern immediately lowered its head. ¡°Young Madam, don¡¯t talk nonsense,¡± the elite said with a smile, trying to persuade her. ¡°Young Madam is just a little fatter than before she left. It¡¯s winter now, and she wears too many clothes, so she looks fat, but she isn¡¯t really fat.¡± If the elites didn¡¯tfort her, it would be fine. As long as sheforted Chloe, she would like to cry more. ¡°The elites¡­¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Bucky quicklypensated for it. ¡°You look more plump now, and your figure is better. Besides, your skin looks very good. You are more beautiful than before.¡± ¡°You, you¡­¡± Chloe sniffed and burst into tears. The other bodyguards were moving their luggage into the car. Bucky made two cups of ck tea for Aman and Chloe before bringing them over from the side. ¡°Young Master, Young Madam, this way please.¡± ¡°What¡¯s so important about this month?¡± asked Aman as he took a sip of ck tea. ¡°That¡¯s what happened to the second generation of Feng family. I wanted to call Young Master to ask if he woulde back, but I believe John has told you, Bucky said. ¡°Since you and Young Madam havee back, then it won¡¯t be a big deal. Aman took another sip of tea. ¡°What¡¯s the big deal? What¡¯s the big deal?¡± His shrewdness was unquestionable. Chapter 666 ..¡± Bucky sweated profusely. ¡°Master once called to ask where Young Master and Young Madam went on their honeymoon and when they woulde back. But don¡¯t worry, Young Master. I didn¡¯t tell you.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t even dare to tell you.¡± Aman said, ¡°As my butler or servant, if you dare to tell others about my whereabouts, I will definitely change you, my butler.¡± ¡°Yes, Young Master, know.¡± Bucky definitely understood this point. After changing him, he reced Manager. He could never allow such a thing to happen. ¡°There¡¯s more?¡± Aman asked again. ¡°Thepetition for the position of president of Ali Enterprises Group hassted for several months,¡± Bucky said, ¡°when Zayn was in aa, the other cousins of Ali Enterprises all went out to fight for the position of president. So far, Chairman Ali can¡¯t be used anymore. Old Madam Ali is getting old¡­¡± Aman¡¯s eyes darkened for a moment. ¡°Old Madam Ali called in person half a month ago.¡± Bucky said, ¡°She said that for the sake of Young Master and your mother, she would like to help Ali Enterprise. The President of Ali Enterprise can¡¯t fall into someone else¡¯s hands.¡± Aman would naturally only bring his personal phone with him on his honeymoon, so no one else would be able to reach him. Aman was silent for a moment. ¡°Is there anything else?¡± Bucky was stunned, but when he saw that Aman didn¡¯t seem to be willing to help, he couldn¡¯t help but sigh. That¡¯s right, Mr. Ali and the person who hadpeted with him for the Young Madam¡­ Even though they had cooperated with each other in dealing with Nangong Yen, it didn¡¯t mean that they were friends. ¡°Young Master, there¡¯s nothing else.¡± Bucky said, ¡°John is handling the matters of the Caribbean Emperor. I heard that there are a fewrge projects, such as granting Polish virtual games. Young Ragib often goes there to keep an eye on them, and the test on the development team is also very smooth.¡± Speaking of this, Bucky said, ¡°By the way, Ragib and Miss Zhan, the editor-in-chief of ¡°The Star¡±, are engaged. Miss Zhan is the daughter of Commander Zhan of Capital. This is the first time I¡¯ve heard of her.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not surprising.¡± Aman wasn¡¯t surprised at all. ¡°For a woman to be able to get the Ragib Family to agree to be engaged to Ragib, she must either be from a well- matched family or be beneficial to the Ragib Family. Otherwise, the Ragib Family wouldn¡¯t have been able to smoothly get their engagement done.¡± ¡°You¡¯re right, Young Master,¡± said Bucky. ¡°After Ragib got engaged to Miss Zhan, the Military Region and the Central Military Region immediately jointly held arge-scalebat maneuver with them. The United States waspletely defeated. Although it was only one maneuver, we could see that the Military Region and the Central Military Region joined forces. It¡¯s highly possible that this country has be the world¡¯s top military power.¡± ¡°This country is a military country in the first ce,¡± Aman said. ¡°Besides, Ragib went into the business world and brought too many military sponsors to the Military Region. The weapons and equipment in the Military Region are far superior to the equipment in the center¡­¡± Moreover, Ragib was still thinking about that memory device of his and was nning to use it in military matters. ¡°Well, I¡¯ve also heard something about this¡­¡± said Bucky. ¡°What¡¯s more, themander-in-chief of the national military during the maneuver was Ragib. It¡¯s only natural for him to win against the US.¡± When Aman mentioned this matter, it seemed that there was no doubt about the result, but what he said was more in recognition of Ragib. ¡°It seems that the reason why General gave themander of the Military Region to Ragib is because of this.¡± Steward Wei also agreed, ¡°Ragib has the ability¡± ¡°Alright, let¡¯s not mention Ragib,¡± Aman said. ¡°Do you have anything to do with Chloe?¡± ¡°Young Madam?¡± Bucky thought for a moment. ¡°Lilly¡¯spany is in Good hands and is currently developing very well. There¡¯s one more thing. Young Madam¡¯s school sent her a letter. I¡¯m afraid they¡¯re urging her to return to school.¡± Aman creased his brow. While Aman and Bucky were talking, Chloe had already returned to the room to direct the elites and the small markings to put her luggage away. When Chloe saw the letter in her room, she was very surprised. ¡°Oh, it¡¯s from Academician¡­ Oh, it¡¯s over. Everyone will think that I won¡¯t go back to school.¡± ¡°Young Madam, this letter was sent a week ago.¡± The elite said, ¡°Bucky said that your private letter was first left in your room, so we didn¡¯t open it. Is it really from your school?¡± ¡°Exactly.¡± Chloe opened the letter and looked inside. To be exact, it was the letter from Chloe. ¡°It was personally sent by an academician from our research institute. The letter mentioned the time to return to school after the New Year And Universe God also wrote a letter himself, saying that we can¡¯t neglect our studies after getting married. I have been dyed for such a long time. I hope that will go back to school after the New Year. The elites thought for a while and said, ¡°Young Madam was nning to return to school in the first half of the year, wasn¡¯t she?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Chloe sighed helplessly and said, ¡°Eathen and the others came back at that time and dyed me to take me to City. Then, something happened that Frederick threatened me. Aman told me not to go out for a good period of time, so I didn¡¯t go back to school¡­ In the blink of an eye, Christmas has passed, and it¡¯s the second semester of the year.¡± ¡°How about this?¡± The elites were a little worried ¡°Young Madam, why don¡¯t you stop studying for such a long time before going back to school? Isn¡¯t it too difficult? Would you like to hire someone to tutor you?¡± ¡°Haha, there¡¯s no need!¡± Chloe was very confident. ¡°I don¡¯t need someone to help me with my study. After all, I was the top student in science in several schools. Don¡¯t worry, I can read ss materials and do some experiments with them after school suspension. I can make up for my studies and graduate smoothly.¡± The elites were shocked and pped their hands. ¡°Young Madam is really amazing. I didn¡¯t expect you to be a genius.¡± ¡°Haha, it¡¯s just so-so.¡± Chloe crossed her legs and smiled. ¡°The first student of School of Science and Technology is here.¡± She didn¡¯t dare to talk about anything else. She still dared to make such a big promise when it came to learning! If it weren¡¯t for her excellent grades, how could it be possible that even the scientists urged her to go back to school! The elite said, ¡°I remember that in university, it is the first-ss university in America, the university of Country. Many scientistse from that school. I¡¯m afraid that Mrs. Shaw can be the key student of the university to enter the university because she is able to score the highest score in the science course.¡± ¡°You can say that.¡± Chloe put down the envoy¡¯s letter. ¡°Anyway, I don¡¯t have to pay the tuition fees.¡± If it hadn¡¯t been for the scandal with Eathen and his brother, Bishop Family wouldn¡¯t have let her quit school. Then she could still be immersed in the sea of knowledge in school- However, in this way, she would not meet Aman. In front of him, Bucky was taking out the things in Chloe¡¯s LV luggage one by one. ¡°Huh? What¡¯s this?¡± Egret picked up a box and looked at the French on it. ¡°Is it¡­. truffles?¡± ¡°Yes, put it down first.¡± Chloe said quickly, ¡°That¡¯s the specialty that Zoya asked me to bring from France. I¡¯ll give it to her some other day.¡± ¡°Young Madam, you are really thoughtful, the elite said with a smile. ¡°It¡¯s no bother Chloe picked up the phone. ¡°Well, please take it for me. I¡¯ll make a phone call.¡± After that, Chloe took pictures of those boxes of truffles and sent them to Zoya on WeChat. One minuteter. Zoya¡¯s phone came directly. ¡°Chloe, you¡¯re back?!¡± There was a deafening roar on the phone, which sounded more like a cry. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you inform me that you¡¯re back? You don¡¯t want me to pick you up at the airport!¡± ¡°I say lower your voice.¡± Chloe took the phone away from her ear a little bit. ¡°I feel that if I go on like this, my hearing will surely go down a little earlier¡­¡± ¡°Damn it, I miss you so much! I¡¯ve been surrounded by so many things recently!¡± ¡°Haha, I think the same,¡± Chloe said. ¡°Aman¡¯s butler came to pick us up at the airport, so he didn¡¯t tell you.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s put other things aside. You¡¯ve arrived at Shallow Bay, haven¡¯t you?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Chloe nodded. ¡°Aman and I just returned to Shallow Bay. I was asking someone to divide my luggage, but I didn¡¯t have time to rest. Did bring you some French specialties? What do you think? Am I good enough?¡± ¡°Wait, wait, I¡¯ll flip through the photos again.¡± Zoya, who was on the other side of the phone, immediately turned on the hands- free and looked at WeChat photos. ¡°Oh, it¡¯s truffles!¡±Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org. ¡°Haha, when ites to French¡¯s specialties, the first one to think of must be the ck diamond truffles, one of the world¡¯s top three treasures, especially for food lovers like us (the foodie), this must be bought.¡± Chloe confidently said her choice, walking around in the room. ¡°I bought a few boxes, and my housekeeper said that we also need them, because I like desserts. I¡¯ll send you two boxes next time.¡± ¡°Bucky, you b*stard¡­¡± Zoya¡¯s voice sounded like she was about to cry. ¡°How can you be so touched? Why don¡¯t you just give me a honeymoon? You really brought me a special product. If you do, then take a special product. Why did you buy such a valuable thing? truffle? One-kilogram price of one million. No, I have to give you the money.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t.¡± Chloe said, ¡°I¡¯m not short of money. Besides, didn¡¯t you get engaged to Ragib? Congrattions!¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Zoya sighed. ¡°As you wish, I¡¯m not only single now, but also engaged. I can¡¯t believe it if think about it carefully.¡± ¡°Haha.¡± Chloeughed wildly, as if she was asking for confirmation. ¡°This is fate. It won¡¯te when you beg for it, and you won¡¯t be able to stop it when it¡¯s time.¡± ¡°So I said you didn¡¯t need to urge me in the past at all. You really got engaged by ident, or you were engaged to Ragib¡­¡± Chloe sweated, and she was a little surprised. Originally, she had wanted to bring Zoya and Ragib together to try. After all, they were all single. There was another reason for this. It was because Chloe knew that they came from military families and were very suitable for each other. However, he didn¡¯t expect Ragib to be engaged to Zoya directly. ¡°Well, isn¡¯t that very good?¡± Chloeughed and said. ¡°You and Ragib are a perfect match. I now feel that I¡¯ve been a matchmaker for once, and I¡¯m a virtuous and virtuousdy.¡± ¡°Hey, Chloe, I¡¯ve always wanted to ask you about it.¡¯ Prating Zoya was obviously aware of something. ¡°Did you intentionally tell Ragib at that time that you¡¯ll let him teach me in the Military Region? ¡°You said it on purpose.¡± Chloe wouldn¡¯t admit it. ¡°You said wants to add a military section. The first thing I think of must be the Military Region, I don¡¯t have soldiers around me. only have Aman¡¯s friend Ragib.¡± ¡°Hum, really?¡± Zoya expressed great suspicion. ¡°Of, of course.¡± ¡°Forget it, forget it. Anyway, I¡¯ve already gotten engaged to him. It¡¯s no use talking about this, Zoya said in annoyance. ¡°I regret it now. If I had known that Aman and you would have returned with your second generation phone¡¯s fingerprint, wouldn¡¯t have been able to ask you for an invitation to attend. I would¡¯ve begged Ragib to ept it if I¡¯d been wronged. I¡­¡± Zoya didn¡¯t finish what she was going to say. It seemed that there would be a bitter consequence. Chloe blinked and said in a very innocent tone, ¡°You want to trade your virginity for it?¡± On the other side of the phone, Zoya, who was drinking water, sprayed out a mouthful of water. Chapter 667 ¡°Am right?¡± Chloe thought seriously and nodded. ¡°Well, it¡¯s like Ragib¡¯s style.¡± ¡°Damn, Chloe! Since when did you be so dirty? Why do you know everything?¡± Zoya could not believe it. ¡°I used to be an expert in front of you. I know more about men than you do. I¡¯ve always been the one to exin to you!¡± Listening to the furious sound of Zoya, Chloe slowly raised her head and showed a naive and ck-bellied smile. ¡°What are you talking about, Cheif Zhan? You have only knowledge but no actualbat experience. Can youpare with me?¡± Zoya almost spat out a mouthful of blood. ¡°¡­ I underestimated you.¡± To everyone¡¯s surprise, Little Chloe, who used to be so innocent, knew about it. ¡°But in my opinion, ording to Ragib¡¯s style, he should have done so long ago.¡± Chloe pinched her chin as if thinking about something unbelievable. ¡°Didn¡¯t he? It¡¯s really strange. I feel that if he didn¡¯t mean anything to you, he wouldn¡¯t get engaged¡­¡± About Chloe¡¯s prediction, Zoya finally hit her head on the ground. The chief editor-in-chief who was really appointed by Ragib. The news of Aman and Chloe¡¯s return was captured by the media at the airport. At that night, the news was spread on the inte tform, and the eveningmercial news was ying about Aman¡¯sing back to the country to attend the press conference. Under the curtain of night, Ninth Dragon Vi¡¯ wedding dress was just as grand and luxurious as it had been. Aman and Chloe, who got off the ne today, took a bath and changed into their bathrobes. They sat leisurely in the dining room and had dinner. Beside the dinner table, Aman busily picked up thest call. ¡°I will be attending the cell phone promotional meeting three dayster. The news can be sent out. Also, John, inform Ragib of what I just told you about.¡± After hanging up the phone, Aman looked at Chloe who was in a daze on the other side of the table. ¡°Why don¡¯t you eat?¡± Chloe looked at the dishes on the table, which were all her favorite. In order to wee her and Aman¡¯s honeymoon, Bucky specially asked the kitchen to cook Chloe¡¯s favorite cuisine. Unexpectedly, she sat at the dining table without using tableware for a long time. Everyone was puzzled by this! ¡°Young Madam,¡± Bucky asked, ¡°may I ask, is there a problem?¡± Had he gone out for a month? Even his taste had changed after he came back? The essence and the small patterns were also strange. ¡°Young Madam, are you used to the French cuisine?¡± ¡°No, no.¡± Chloe frowned and felt that there was no taste in her mouth. ¡°It¡¯s just that I don¡¯t want to eat¡­¡± Aman was also puzzled. Wasn¡¯t she the first one to finish eating every time she was eating? For the first time, everyone was surprised to see that she did not eat for the first time! ¡°You don¡¯t feel well?¡± Aman turned to Bucky and asked, ¡°Ask the doctor toe over¡­ ¡°Don¡¯t, don¡¯t, don¡¯t.¡± Chloe stopped her and touched her stomach. ¡°I¡¯m not ufortable, just don¡¯t want to eat too much. Maybe, you all said that I¡¯m fat, and I also think that I¡¯m fat. My subconscious mind told me that it¡¯s time to lose weight. So, I won¡¯t eat it tonight. I¡¯m losing weight.¡± Looking at the dishes on the table, Chloe let out a sigh and left the restaurant regretfully. Everyone was stunned when they saw Chloe¡¯s back. Aman also creased his sword-like brows. The essence said to Bucky, ¡°Look at you, why did you say that the Young Madam was fat? Does it affect her appetite?¡± ¡°I¡­¡± Bucky said pitifully, ¡°How should I know? I just blurted it out. What¡¯s more, Young Madam would not be easily influenced by just one or two sentences. She would lose her appetite. Aman looked at Chloe¡¯s back, his eyes contemtive. ¡°In the future, if anyone of you continues to say that she¡¯s fat, then don¡¯t eat.¡± ¡°Young Master, I was wrong. I won¡¯t say anything else.¡± After Chloe went upstairs, she went to her studio to have a look. The flowers raised in the studio were also very good, and the ck roses that Eathen put in her were also okay. When she was not in the studio, the elites and the deployers took good care of everything in her studio. ¡°Hey, should we go back to school?¡± Chloe looked at the textbooks again and said with emotion, ¡°In fact, I really don¡¯t want to see Aman¡­¡± She couldn¡¯t bear to part ways with him. But when she returned to school, she must be living on the other side of the school. The Emperor was in City¡­ They probably were going to be a long-distance couple? ¡°Oh, no!¡± She held her forehead. ¡°If you want to answer this question, you¡¯ll feel dizzy. Should I go back to school? I can apply for an exam to help me with the study. I¡¯ll go back to school when I take the exam.¡± As soon as she thought of this problem, she had a headache. As Chloe sat on the seat, she felt her stomach was rolling. He felt a very ufortable feeling rushing up. It was not very strong, and he wanted to vomit. Chloe sighed and patted her chest. ¡°I¡¯m done! I¡¯m done! I feel ufortable just thinking of being separated from Aman. I want to vomit.¡± Chloe was stunned for a moment. ¡°I want to puke?¡± Some sort of idea vaguely appeared in his mind, and it was something that he had experienced before. However, she immediately shook her head. ¡°It can¡¯t be impossible, it can¡¯t be. Aman is wearing a suit every time. He is better than me in security. It¡¯s impossible¡­ And we have agreed that when I finish eating and after graduation, I will consider asking child. It¡¯s impossible for me to be pregnant when I have a honeymoon,¡± Talking about the honeymoon, Chloe was stunned again. It suddenly urred to her that her menstruation didn¡¯te to the honey site. Because she was too happy, she was tossed and turned in another city every few days, and she also had to take a wedding dress¡­ She was so busy that she almost forgot about it. ¡°No¡­ It can¡¯t be.¡± Chloe frowned. ¡°Maybe it was dyed, or because of the environmental change, the sea was in chaos.¡± However, Chloe didn¡¯t want to go out andin. ¡°Am pregnant if my menstruation isn¡¯t here? You bastards, hurry up and invite the doctor toe over and help me!¡± The servants would die of excitement. If that wasn¡¯t the case, then it would be a misunderstanding. ¡°No, we should be careful.¡± Chloe immediately stood up and went back to her bedroom. She decided to look through it to see if they had bought some pregnancy test sticks to put in her bedroom¡­ Just like the aunt¡¯s napkin, the maid usually prepared it for her. After Aman went upstairs, he saw Chloe¡¯s studio turn on the lights. He went over to see if there was anyone, and then he saw Chloe¡¯s bedroom with lights on, and the door was half-opened. When Aman walked to the door of Chloe¡¯s bedroom, he saw Chloe rummaging through the boxes and cabs. Aman stood by the door for a while, then knocked on the door. ¡°Hm?¡± Chloe was startled. When she turned her head and saw Aman, she immediately stood up. ¡°What, what¡¯s wrong?¡± She looked embarrassed and avoided the man¡¯s eyes. Aman recalled that Chloe hadn¡¯t eaten anything just now. He knitted his brows and asked, ¡°Aren¡¯t you hungry?¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± She held her hands and coughed in front of her lips unnaturally. ¡°¡­ I¡¯ll be a littleter. Let the elites prepare supper for me.¡± Aman nodded his head. ¡°Okay. Actually, if you¡¯re not fat, there¡¯s no need to be frugal.¡± When it came to gain weight, Chloe was even more embarrassed. ¡°Is, is that so¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t mention it, will you?¡± ¡°Chloe, want to tell you two things.¡± Aman might have seen that Chloe really cared about the problem of her getting fatter, so he sighed softly. ¡°First of all, I don¡¯t think that you are fat, but I think that you are too thin before. Secondly, even if you get fatter, I won¡¯t mind. After all, I¡¯m the one who makes you fatter. There is nothing to dislike.¡± Hearing Aman¡¯s words, Chloe was embarrassed and moved. ¡°Is that so¡­ then thank you.¡± ¡°However.¡± Aman walked up to her and wrapped his arms around her waist. ¡°I don¡¯t want to see you worry about losing weight or not eating. If you really want to reduce it, then I¡¯ll invite a professional body master toe up with a healthy n to lose weight.¡± Chloe was embarrassed by Aman¡¯s words. And he was going to ask someone to make a healthy weight-losing n for her? ¡°No¡­¡± Chloe lowered her head in embarrassment. ¡°Since you don¡¯t think you¡¯re fat, let¡¯s not reduce it.¡± ¡°You¡¯re going to cut down again?¡± ¡°On the Inte, it¡¯s said that men don¡¯t like women the most. They wouldin about losing weight every day.¡± She didn¡¯t want Aman to hate her. Aman stared nkly for a moment, then smiled. Chloe looked up at him. ¡°Do you really not think I¡¯m fat?¡±This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Anyway, I don¡¯t care.¡± He nced at her meaningfully. ¡°For me, it¡¯s better for you to be mellow andfortable.¡± ¡°You¡¯re annoying.¡± Chloe bit her lip. ¡°By the way, I want to ask you something. ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°Do you mean what you said on the Ferris wheel before we went to the honeymoon?¡± Chloe said, ¡°When I ask you about your future ns, you said that we should go to the honeymoon first, and then I will go back to school to finish my studies, and then we can have a baby¡­¡± ¡°Of course.¡± Aman raised his eyebrows slightly. ¡°So, you want to ask me about your return to school? Bucky told me that you have sent a letter from your school.¡± ¡°Then¡­ ¡°It¡¯s okay, I agree to let you go back to school.¡± Aman caressed her head. Chloe was stunned. ¡°But now, let¡¯s prepare for the release of the second generationunch three dayster. Have a good rest at home these few days,¡± Aman said as he kissed her ear. ¡°Tell the servants when you¡¯re hungry.¡± Chloe nodded with a red face. ¡°Okay.¡± Aman looked behind her and saw that the bed was filled with female items. He said, ¡°Alright,e over early to sleep.¡± Aman thought that she was looking for something, so he left with a smile. Chloe looked at Aman¡¯s handsome back and finally felt relieved. Aman did not mention the child and agreed to let her go back to school. He certainly did not intend to let her get pregnant now. Thinking of this, Chloe breathed a sigh of relief. ¡°Phew, my menstruation must have been dyed. It¡¯s all right.¡± Chloe didn¡¯t care about this at all. Aftering back from France, she had a good rest at home for three days. She didn¡¯t go anywhere, and she didn¡¯t even go to the lillypany to have a look. asionally, she would do adjustments and skin protection on vi. It was just that her appetite was sometimes good and sometimes bad. Sometimes, when she saw something, she thought it was very good, but the next day, she felt that she had lost her appetite. ¡°On the day of the opening ceremony on my phone,¡± thought. While Chloe was making up, she finally felt sick and rushed to the bathroom to vomit. ¡°Ugh¡­¡± she retched. The gorgeous pink dress was long behind her. She held the toilet and almost threw up bile. Then she choked on the stomach acid and burst into tears. The elites and Bucky followed, and when they saw Chloe¡¯s pale face, they were shocked. ¡°Young Madam? What¡¯s wrong with you?¡± ¡°Young Madam, are you alright? Do you need a doctor?¡± ¡°I¡­¡± Chloe was about to say something, but she looked pale. Then she turned around and started to vomit with the toilet. ¡°I¡­ I feel awful¡­¡± It was said that women¡¯s vomiting was the mostmon case. First, they were sick, or they ate something wrong, and second, they were pregnant. Elites widened their eyes and didn¡¯t speak for a long time. Bucky reacted for a moment, and his heart was pounding. ¡°Spit out? The Young Madam¡¯s appetite hasn¡¯t been very good these days. Why do I feel that this kind of situation has also happened before?¡± In other words, everyone had their own thoughts in their hearts. The elites looked at Chloe. ¡°Young Madam¡­ Do you have it?¡± ¡°Yes, yes¡­ did you get it?¡± The little tattooed tongue was knotted. Chapter 668 Under the bright light of the bathroom, Chloe¡¯s face turned pale. She held her numb legs and stood up slowly. She wore crystal high heels, and the elites and small patterns quickly came over to support her so as not to let her fall down. Chloe shook her head and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know, but it shouldn¡¯t be¡­ Aman and I have been doing security.¡± ¡°Young Madam, is it true?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Chloe smiled. ¡°Aman also said that after I go back to school, we¡¯ll think about having a baby. It¡¯s impossible for him to let me get pregnant now.¡± The elite looked at her worriedly and said, ¡°But Young Madam, your symptoms now are very simr to¡­¡± ¡°I know.¡± Chloe took two steps and stopped. ¡°I¡¯ve thought about it myself, but I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not true. I¡¯m thinking if I have some stomach problems.¡± ¡°What¡¯s that?¡± The elites and Bucky were shocked. ¡°I eat and drink as much as I can on the honeymoon¡­¡± Chloe became worried when she thought of it. ¡°I¡¯m really afraid that I¡¯ll have a bad stomach because of eating.¡± ¡°That¡¯s not worth it. I¡¯m still in the prime of my life, and my handsome husband can¡¯t let other women sleep!¡± Thinking of this, Chloe was a little afraid. The elites and Bucky looked at each other and were immediately shocked. ¡°What are we waiting for? Hurry up and call the doctor over-¡± ¡°Hey, hey, hey!¡± Chloe quickly grabbed them again. Seeing that they were so surprised, she made a joke and said, ¡°Are you kidding? I¡¯m just guessing.¡± However, the listener seemed to be aware that Chloe¡¯s face turned white and her face turned pale. She was really worried. After returning to the room, Chloe looked at herself in the mirror, and her face was a little pale. After all, there would definitely be media in the press conference hall. They would be in the mirror after putting on some makeup. Otherwise, it would look too pale andck of color. How could Aman¡¯s wife be inferior to any other woman? ¡°I have toe out here in a beautiful way!¡± ¡°Young Madam, do you really want to continue to make up?¡± The elite looked at her. ¡°Your face is not very good, or¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense, melt!¡± Chloe said in a bold tone, ¡°I don¡¯t have anything to do with it now!¡± ¡°¡­ Okay, then.¡± The elites had to continue. Just as she was about to apply some light makeup on Chloe, she ran to the bathroom after smelling the powder. ¡°Ugh¡­¡± she retched. Seeing Chloe¡¯s situation, the elites and the small patterns were shocked again. Chloe had always been sensitive to smell. It seemed that she was more sensitive now, and it was difficult for her to get used to some odors. When she came back, the elite immediately held her hand and said, ¡°Young Madam, forget it. I always feel that your reaction is a little serious, and your face is not very good. No matter what the situation is, we should ask the doctor toe and see first. It¡¯s better not to go to the conference!¡± ¡°Yes, yes!¡± Bucky nodded his head with all his might. At this moment, Bucky knocked on the door outside the bedroom. ¡°Young Madam, how are you doing? Young Master is going out.¡± Elites and Bucky looked nervous. When they were about to say something, Chloe picked up a tasteless natural French and said, ¡°Don¡¯t waste time. Call the doctor when youe back. We¡¯ll talk about it after the meeting.¡± ¡°But Young Madam, you¡¯d better tell Young Master about your situation.¡± The elite men were very worried. Chloe sighed. ¡°The fact that Aman and I came back before this press conference is enough to show that he values the second generation of mobile phones listed on the paper. After all, the second generation of mobile phones have all been upgradedpared to the first generation, and the system has undergone the most strict tests. Even Eathen had tried to attack it, and it was only then that he confirmed that the second generation of mobile phones system had beenpletely repaired and strengthened the system¡¯s security.¡± He added, ¡°Simrly, I also know that he values me. If he knew that I am not feeling well or if I am pregnant, he would definitely cancel the trip to attend the press conference. He would stay at home and apany me until the doctor arrives¡­ He had sent such a high expectation of the second generation of cellphones toe back before the press conference, and the media of the whole world is waiting for him. I don¡¯t want him to not attend this phone conference because of me.¡± Chloe¡¯s words made the elites and Bucky silent again. Because they could see that Aman really attached great importance to tonight¡¯s cell phone conference. Otherwise, he would never let Buckye to the banquet to urge Chloe. Looking at their embarrassed expressions, Chloe smiled and said, ¡°Well, I might have eaten too much during the honeymoon and felt a little ufortable with my stomach. Aman worried about me so he stayed. But when he found that I was not pregnant and let him miss the press conference, wasn¡¯t that a loss more than a gain?¡± ¡°Young Madam.¡± She knitted her brows and said, ¡°But we are really worried about you in such a situation.¡± ¡°I¡¯m going out with Aman. There¡¯s nothing to worry about.¡± Chloe thought for a moment. ¡°How about this? Once Aman and Ie back from the press conference, I¡¯ll tell him that I¡¯m not feeling well. Then you can ask the doctor toe and have a look. What do you think?¡± The elites and Bucky looked at each other, and the elites sighed. Only then did the two maidspromise a little. ¡°Well, Young Madam.¡± The elites came over and said, ¡°I¡¯ll help you to make up.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need to change the powder.¡± Chloe raised the lipstick in her hand. ¡°I just smelled the powder. I¡¯m notfortable. Please take a light bite and add a little lip color and blush.¡± ¡°Yes, sir.¡± Chloe had extremely good skin. Her skin was as white as cream and tender as if she could squeeze water out of it. She didn¡¯t need to make up at ordinary times. However, her face was a little pale now. As such, she only picked up her brows and patched up her lips. There was a hint of pink on her cheeks in a magenta color. It was very natural. Looking at her face, it looked very rosy. She looked even more beautiful and charming like jade. The carriage was already waiting outside the Ninth Dragon Vi exhaustive preparatory method. As soon as Aman and Chloe came out, the driver immediately opened the door and said, ¡°Young Master, Young Madam, this way please.¡± Bucky and the two maids bowed and said, ¡°Goodbye, Young Master and Young Madam!¡± After Aman and Chloe got on the car, they frowned and didn¡¯te back to their senses for a long time. Bucky turned around and looked at them, ming them. ¡°I don¡¯t know what Young Master is going to do tonight. Why didn¡¯t he hurry up when he changed the Young Madam¡¯s clothes?¡± The elites and Bucky looked at each other in a dilemma, not knowing if they should say it out. In the car. Chloe saw Aman looking at his watch and asked, ¡°What? Do you think I¡¯ve dyed your time?¡± ¡°No.¡± Aman put down his hand. ¡°I said that I would definitely give you the time to wait for your wife to make up. Although I want to go there earlier, if you want me to wait for another half an hour, I will wait.¡± Chloe smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m so sorry, but I¡¯m already the fastest.¡± Aman looked at the red and natural face and Chloe, who was wearing a pink gift, and nodded. ¡°Well, it¡¯s good.¡± Chloe smelled the cold fragrance in the air and smelled Aman¡¯s body. ¡°Well? I suddenly found that the smell on your body is very good, veryfortable¡­¡± Her nose was pping gently as she desperately smelled the cold fragrance on Aman¡¯s body. There was no sound above his head. Chloe was stunned for a moment and raised her head- She immediately looked into Aman¡¯s eyes. ¡°Have you smelled enough?¡± Aman looked at the little girl who had a smart nose like a puppy, and the corner of his mouth slowly lifted. ¡°When Ie back at night, I¡¯ll take off my clothes for you to smell?¡± Chloe sat up straight and flushed in embarrassment. ¡°Ahem.¡± She held her hands and coughed awkwardly. ¡°I just feel that your perfume today is good.¡± ¡°Are you sure?¡± ¡°Of course, of course¡­¡± ¡°You¡¯re nervous.¡± President flirted with her in the car carelessly. ¡°Because I don¡¯t have any perfume today.¡± She was nervous, so she made a big deal out of it. So he didn¡¯t even know if it was perfume on his body. Chloe was stunned when she heard that and smelled the air. As expected. It was not the smell of perfume. It was the masculine charm of Aman. It was cold and faint, and it was Aman¡¯s charm. ¡°Then, take it as apliment. I like the smell of you.¡± Chloe endured the embarrassment and nced at him. ¡°Is it not good?¡± Aman nodded. ¡°No, it¡¯s very good.¡± When Chloe was about to change the topic, Aman reached out and held her in his arms. He said in her ear with a voice that the driver couldn¡¯t hear, ¡°I also like your smell. Do you know what kind of smell you have?¡± Chloe blushed. President, who knew that the stuffy President was going to drive again. During the honeymoon period, one time when they were entangled together, Aman¡¯s nose swept across her muscles. [Chloe has a kind of baby flowery fragrance on her body, which is very quiet and sweet¡­ In my eyes, you are as pure and sweet as a flower.] When they were entangled with each other, they were very emotional. If she heard it at ordinary times, she would suffer from an awkward illness. Chloe pushed him away without any trace and sat on the other side of the car door. She said to the driver in a loud voice, ¡°Please drive faster. Your Young Master is in a hurry to go to the press conference!¡± ¡°Yes, don¡¯t go too far.¡± The driver immediately sped up. Aman leaned his elbow against the door, holding his forehead and looking at Chloe, who deliberately kept a distance from him. ¡°In fact, you don¡¯t have to be shy. Although we have returned from honeymoon, as long as we want, we can live like a honeymoon every day. Am I right?¡±Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org. ¡°Ahem!¡± Chloe coughed twice. ¡°By the way, President, there must be a lot of media today. Aren¡¯t you going to ept some interviews from the media on purpose?¡± Seeing that she deliberately avoided her own emotional words, President did not tease her anymore. He nodded and smiled. ¡°Take a look when it¡¯s time. If you have enough time, you can ept some interviews.¡± The second-generation press conference was set at the Hotel-a hotel brand owned by the Emperor. It was also well-known in the world. Compared to the first year of Floorlord, the guests who came this time were several times more thanst time. There were even more media who were invited to the party. The cameras at the entrance of the conference hall would flicker as soon as every VIP entered. When Aman¡¯s car arrived, the security personnel of the hotel immediately came over and opened their hands, forming a circle around them. ¡°Wee, President! Wee, Young Madam!¡± The guest singer made a 90-degree bow and said in the most enthusiastic voice. As soon as Chloe and Aman got out of the car, they were surrounded by this loud voice. Under the protection of bodyguards, Chloe took Aman¡¯s arm and walked to the door of the hotel. John was waiting for them in front of him. He bowed and greeted them. ¡°Hello, President. Hello, Young Madam. Wee back on your honeymoon!¡± Aman nodded his head. ¡°It¡¯s been hard on you during this period of time in the subsidiarypany.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not hard, this is what I should do.¡± John said, ¡°President, we are all shocked that you cane back to attend the press conference.¡± ¡°Just do the job of the press conference well.¡± Aman¡¯s pace was quick and his words were brief and brief. ¡°Yes.¡± John greeted Chloe, who was standing beside Aman, politely. ¡°Are you alright, Young Madam?¡± ¡°Good, good, very good,¡± Chloe said as she turned her head to look at Aman, who was standing beside her. She smiled and said, ¡°With him around, how can I not be good?¡± In the front, when the reporters who were fighting the guests at the entrance of the hotel saw Aman and Chloe, all the cameras quickly came over. Chapter 669 The reporters began to ask, ¡°President, a reporter took photos of you at the airport. I heard that you returned three days ago, right?¡± ¡°Mr. Emperor and Young Madam, may I ask, where are you going to celebrate your honeymoon?¡± ¡°After the honeymoon, what are you going to do? Will you go to the next step of your life?¡± ¡°Has Presidente back specially to attend the second oldest year, the press conference? Does it mean that you¡¯re more optimistic about the second year? Does it mean that the first generation is wed?¡± ¡°Mr. Ragib and Ms. Zhan got engaged half a month ago. Did Mr. Emperor and Mrs. Emperor know that they would get engaged?¡± There were too many questions. John waved his hand at the reporter. ¡°President doesn¡¯t have much time. This is the end of the inquiry.¡± The people around immediately calmed down. Aman was dressed in a noble suit and was wearing a gentle smile. ¡°Indeed, we returned to the country three days ago. We wanted to have a few days of private time to rest, so we didn¡¯te out to face the media. Also, I¡¯m looking forward to the second generation¡¯s mobile phone, but I¡¯m also looking forward to the first generation. I¡¯m also looking forward to every product under the banner of the Emperor, but these intelligent products are kept pace with the times. They¡¯re always improving and being updated at all times. Therefore, the second generation is much more optimized than the first generation, and it has no function in the first generation. Let¡¯s hope to create a depiction together.¡±Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. The camera did not stop shing, taking pictures of Aman and Chloe. Aman patiently answered Ragib¡¯s question again, ¡°As for the news of Ragib¡¯s engagement, I was overseas at that time, but I had already asked my secretary to rece me to congratte him, believing that he would not have any objections. As for the next step of life n that you mentioned, I¡¯m sorry, but I don¡¯t understand what your so- called next step of life n is.¡± Aman deliberately chose not to answer their question. The reporter immediately said, ¡°Mr. Emperor, may I ask if Young Madam and you will consider having a baby?¡± ¡°President, there has been a fight for the position of president within the Ali Enterprises Group. Could you please tell me how the Ali Enterprises will be involved in this?¡± ¡°Mrs. Emperor, I heard that Young Lady is going to give birth to a baby in a few months. Will you forgive her for her giving birth to a baby?¡± Aman looked at Chloe next to him, and his cold eyes were immediately filled with love. He said, Look, it is time-consuming to ept interviews of these reporters one by one. Chloe gave him a stiff smile and answered the reporter, ¡°All the media reporters, the children are my and Aman¡¯s personal affairs. If there is any news about them, we will contact the media. As for the affairs between me and the Bishop Family, Kate, and our personal grudges, I will not answer them one by one. I hope the media will not write it down.¡± The camera became even more shy. Aman took Chloe¡¯s hand and entered the hotel under John¡¯s guidance. The highest floor of the hotel, thergest banquet hall, was shining brightly on all four sides! Rich businessmen, celebrities, and elites gathered together and stood together, tasting wine and discussing. As soon as Aman and Chloe entered the banquet hall, they caused a greatmotion. ¡°Hey, Aman and Chloe are here!¡± All the celebrities in the banquet turned to look at them. The business celebrities and the business tycoons walked over with wine sses in their hands. ¡°President, wee back on your honeymoon!¡± ¡°I¡¯m waiting for you!¡± ¡°The world expects President to return. After all, the world hopes that the second generation of the country will be listed on the market! It is a great honor for us to see you back!¡± Chloe nced at these people. They were all familiar faces whom she often saw on TV. They were famous people in the business world, as well as foreign financial tycoons. Chloe looked at Aman and said, ¡°You two talk first. I¡¯ll go look for Zoya.¡± At this moment, Aman truly did need to deal with these people in the business world, so he nodded his head and said, ¡°Alright.¡± In front of them, a familiar face appeared. ¡°Miss Chloe, are you having a happy time with President?¡± Chloe was a little surprised to see Ragib. Ragib was dressed in a dark blue suit. He had a heroic spirit about him. When he looked at her with his ck eyes, he felt that his smile was iparably bright! Then Chloe looked at the distance behind Ragib and shot a look at him. -It was Zoya. Chloe immediately waved her hand and smiled. ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s okay, thank you, Ragib.¡± Ragib was about to say something when he saw another cold gaze from behind Chloe-it was Aman. Ragib smiled awkwardly. ¡°Is that so? That¡¯s good.¡± ¡°You go ahead with your own business. I¡¯ll go and find Zoya.¡± After Chloe finished her sentence, a bodyguard immediately followed her and walked towards Zoya. Behind him, other businessmen said to Aman, ¡°President, Young Madam is really beautiful and generous. It¡¯s not Young Ragib¡¯s fault to greet Young Madam. Even we want to know her. Please introduce us when you have time¡­¡± ¡°I thank you on behalf of my wife, but she only opens a small business and is not involved in the business world.¡± Aman expressed himself as an international president of a multinationalpany on this asion. He said frankly, ¡°But it is also my wife¡¯s honor to meet you. I should say it. Please allow me to introduce my wife to youter.¡± ¡°You¡¯re wee,! It¡¯s our honor to know Young Madam!¡± ¡°Yes, Mrs. Emperor is beautiful and generous. I heard that she is also a perfume designer, who is well matched with President, the Technology President!¡± ¡°Thank you, everyone. Let¡¯s toast each other first.¡± Aman raised his wine ss gracefully. Aman looked like a gentleman in front of outsiders. Ragib let out a long sigh¡­ When he spoke to Miss Chloe, someone wasn¡¯t happy to do so. In the crowd of the banquet hall, a line of sight shot over from behind. Ragib noticed the furtive look in Zoya¡¯s eyes. The corners of his lips curled up evilly. He wanted to make that woman jealous! ¡°President, let¡¯s talk about your honeymoon!¡± Only then did Ragib join Aman¡¯s group of people in the discussion. Chloe passed through the guests and walked over to Zoya, followed by the bodyguard behind her. Unlike before, she was now the most eye- catching woman on the scene. Men were stunning, women were envious! She was ttered constantly by all the socialites and wealthy women, ¡°Nice to meet you, Young Madam!¡± ¡°I heard that you and President just came back from France on your honeymoon a few days ago. Congrattions on your smooth journey!¡± ¡°Miss Chloe, you¡¯re so beautiful. You¡¯re a perfect match for President!¡± ¡°The lilly brand is so great. My daughter is the same as you, Miss Chloe, how to make Lilly Brand!¡± ¡°Young Madam, can we have afternoon tea tomorrow?¡± Chloe only smiled faintly at these people¡¯s hospitality and affection to her. ¡°Thank you, let¡¯s do it another day.¡± The long pink dress was dragged on the ground behind her. There was a ck shiny diamond belt on her waist. The design of the tube top made her look even more plump. The two-finger-deep cleavage attracted the attention of all the men and women. It was not her fault to have bodyguards with her. Since she appeared, almost all the women¡¯s eyes were focused on her. Chloe nodded at the guests who gathered around her, while gracefully and calmly walking toward Zoya. The bodyguards who were too enthusiastic about her and wanted to talk to her would stop them. -Once upon a time, she became theughingstock of these famous people in City. Today, she was an unreachable target for them! When Chloe walked to Zoya¡¯s side, she saw that Zoya was biting her teeth and staring at Ragib. She was about to break the foot of the champagne cup in her hand! ¡°Zoya?¡± Chloe walked over with a smile. Zoya was dressed in a purple dress, with sexy cross-tied shoulder straps. She looked grand and elegant. Most people wouldn¡¯t be able to stand up to a purple dress like this and would look old. However, the proportion of Zoya¡¯s skeleton was very good. She looked like an international model in it, and the fashion she wore was eye-catching. When Zoya heard Chloe¡¯s voice, her eyes immediately lit up. She turned around and said, ¡°Oh, Chloe!¡± He walked up to her in two steps. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to arrive here.¡± Chloe said. Zoya came up and stared at Chloe with wide eyes. ¡°¡­ became fatter?¡± The air became quiet. Chloe waved her little hand and turned around. ¡°We¡¯re all friends. Let¡¯s see what we¡¯ve got!¡± ¡°Hey, hey, hey!¡± Zoya quickly pulled her and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t mean that. I mean, you are more mellow than before!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t say that!¡± Chloe finally burst out. ¡°Don¡¯t think that I can¡¯t recognize it if you change your words. You just want to say that I¡¯m fat. If I¡¯m fat, I¡¯m fat. If I like it, I¡¯ll be happy!¡± Chlowe answered almost angrily, although she didn¡¯t want to gain weight! ¡°Good, good, good.¡± Zoya nodded repeatedly. ¡°I was wrong. Actually, I just want to say that you¡¯ve be more and more beautiful.¡± ¡°Come on!¡± Ever since she returned home, there were more people who said that she was fat than Chloe. At this time, when she heard Zoya¡¯s words, she was very angry! ¡°It¡¯s true.¡± Zoya coaxed her and brought Chloe back. ¡°Come on, let¡¯s talk here. I used to tell you not to eat so much. You must have been out on the honeymoon without my friend¡¯s warning. Now you know the importance of your friend¡­¡± ¡°Hum.¡± Chloe¡¯s beautiful face looked a little depressed. ¡°It¡¯s too unfair for me to restrain myself in my honeymoon.¡± ¡°Then just keep it like this. Don¡¯t eat too much. If you eat more, you¡¯ll really step into the slightly fat world.¡± Zoya lightened the word ¡°fat¡± and looked at Chloe¡¯s white and tender body. ¡°If you keep it like this, maybe you¡¯ll be the spokesperson for some underwear brand!¡± ¡°What!¡± Chloe¡¯s almond-shaped eyes widened as she gritted her teeth and said in a low voice, ¡°I¡¯m Young Madam, the owner of Lilly¡¯spany. How can I be short of money? I¡¯m going to be a leather agent? I don¡¯t need Aman to kill me. I¡¯m going to hang my hair on my head!¡± Zoya frowned. ¡°Look, I¡¯m praising you!¡± ¡°I¡¯m talking about praise.¡± Chloe smiled meaningfully. ¡°Zoya, I think you¡¯re getting thinner now.¡± ¡°Ah? It¡¯s true!¡± Zoya, who always felt that her body was about to lose weight, looked at herself and said, ¡°Am really thin? I remember that there are a lot of news recently. You often stay up all night and have a good night snack. Sometimes you have fitness, but you don¡¯t get any results¡­¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter how much you eat,¡± Chloe said with a ck belly, ¡°For a person who is indulged in sexual inity) too much.¡± Zoya almost lost her bnce. Zoya was regarded as an experienced woman by Chloe. She could not help but feel a little dizzy. She pointed at Chloe with her trembling fingers. ¡°Chloe¡­ You¡¯ve changed. Are you kidding me? You didn¡¯t behave like this before. You¡¯re giving the innocent Chloe back to me!¡± Chloe Er snorted and walked forward. ¡°Ah, chief editor-in-chief, everything is changing now. used to be teased by you. At that time, I was thinking that one day when you are free, I mustugh back.¡± Zoya took a deep breath. She thought it over¡­ Chloe still remembered this little grudge! Zoya immediately let out two awkwardughs and put a hand on her shoulder. ¡°Haha, the two of us are the same. There¡¯s no need to do that. I was trying to promote the rtionship between you and Aman in the past.¡± Chloe snorted twice, which made Zoya break out in a cold sweat. Chapter 670 But even though Chloe was teasing him, she was still very pleased to see the engagement ring on Zoya¡¯s middle finger¡­ She was happy that a man finally had the ability to ept her as a fierce friend. ¡°Miss Chloe!¡± A familiar woman¡¯s voice came from the side. Before Chloe could turn her head, Zoya¡¯s face clouded over upon hearing the voice. She slowly took a sip of champagne and said, ¡°Miss Luna, you¡¯re really everywhere. I¡¯ll always be with you whenever you¡¯re with someone.¡± Chloe smiled and looked over. ¡°So it¡¯s Miss Luna.¡± The bodyguard looked at Chloe, as if asking if he should stop theer. Chloe said, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, I know him.¡± The bodyguard stepped aside and let Miss Lunae over. Miss Luna showed a stunning smile with red lips and white teeth, ¡°You must be joking, chief editor-in-chief Zhan. You are Miss Chloe¡¯s friend, and Miss Chloe and I are also familiar with each other. There¡¯s no reason for me toe to greet you when I see you.¡± Zoya did not say a word. Instead, she drank her wine. Chloe looked at Zoya, then at Miss Luna, and then at Ragib¡­ She probably understood the reason for Zoya¡¯s attitude. ¡°Miss Luna, don¡¯t take it seriously.¡± Chloe said, ¡°Zoya is joking. We were just talking. She just feels that Miss Luna interrupted our conversation.¡± ¡°Oh, Chief Editor Zhan, you don¡¯t have to mind.¡± Miss Luna smiled and said, ¡°Oh, I almost forgot. Now Chief Editor Zhan is the daughter of themander of the Central Military Region, Ragib¡¯s fiancee. With your public identity, you probably won¡¯t mind me.¡± ¡°Chloe, I¡¯ll wait for you over there.¡± After saying this, she went to the other side of the banquet hall. Miss Luna retracted her gaze and asked Chloe, ¡°Miss Chloe, you went to the honeymoon with Aman for a month. It was really sudden. I just got the news at that time. It was said that you had already left the next day.¡± ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for the news released by Ragib and Aman, the media probably wouldn¡¯t have known that we were going to have a honeymoon,¡± Chloe said. ¡°We didn¡¯t intend to make it public. After all, Aman and I aren¡¯t newlyweds. At best, we¡¯re only going to make up for the honeymoon.¡± ¡°Oh, is that really the case?¡± Miss Luna said, ¡°You¡¯re right. If Aman hadn¡¯t made public the news of your honeymoon, the outside world probably wouldn¡¯t have known about it.¡± Chloe just smiled and said, ¡°Pretty much like that.¡± In fact, in the beginning, Ragib was the one who told the news. After that, she and Aman had already yed along. Based on the news of their honeymoon, it was better to have an advertisement effect on the Emperor and Lilly. ¡°Then Ms. Chloe, would you like to pay another visit to Town Beauty?¡± Miss Luna asked, ¡°Whether it¡¯s an interview, talk about the next product of Lilly, or talk about the things between you and Aman in your name, it¡¯s fine. The Town Beauty is wee to you at any time.¡± ¡°It¡¯s my honor,¡± Chloe replied generously. ¡°However, I don¡¯t think I have much time now. I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t go there.¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. Miss Chloe, when are you free? I¡¯ll go and make a reservation with you.¡± Chloe had to nod, although she didn¡¯t intend to talk about it anymore. After all, she didn¡¯t even have an interview with ¡°Apprentice¡±. How could she be a guest singer of ¡°Destiny Beauty¡± again? It would be strange if Zoya didn¡¯t fall out with her. ¡°However, there¡¯s something that I would like to ask Miss Chloe.¡± Miss Luna continued, ¡°After all, I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t be able to interview him on Aman¡¯s side. It won¡¯t be good for him to be together with those big shots in the business world.¡± He wanted to ask Aman? Chloe smiled at the thought of someone asking her husband. ¡°Oh? What does Miss Luna want to ask him?¡± Miss Luna smiled again. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Miss Chloe. Although heard that Aman has a bad rtionship with Zayn because of your rtionship with Miss Chloe, I heard that the Emperor Family is rted to the Ali Family. Will Aman really help Ali Family this time?¡± ¡°What?¡± Chloe frowned. ¡°Ali Enterprises¡¯ president election?¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Miss Chloe doesn¡¯t know?¡± Miss Luna was a little surprised. ¡°This matter has been fermenting for more than two months. Since Zayn has not woken up yet in the hospital, other rtives of the Ali Family want to take over the CEO. I heard that Old Madam Ali is powerless now. Today, Chairman Ali and Madam Ali have alsoe to this press conference¡­¡± Miss Luna said, looking at the other side of the banquet hall. Chloe followed her gaze. Sure enough, she saw Madam Ali standing amongst the noble madams. Meanwhile, Madam Ali was also looking towards Chloe, her gaze still carrying the anger that she had felt for Chloe in the past. It turned out that the Ali Enterprises hade again? Chloe smiled in her heart. Last time, Aman had personally thrown them out¡­ If that was the case, then it must be true that Ali Family was facing a crisis. Otherwise, Chairman Ali and Madam Ali would not have been thrown out once by Aman. They would not have been thrown out of the house. ¡°Well, I didn¡¯t pay attention to the domestic situation when I was in France,¡± Chloe said, ¡°when I was at home, I was busy during that time, so I really didn¡¯t know about it.¡± Was that so? Zayn was still lying in the hospital¡­ ¡°Will Aman help Ali Family this time?¡± Miss Luna asked her, trying to learn some of Aman¡¯s ns from her. Chloe pursed her lips and said, ¡°It depends on Aman¡¯s decision, isn¡¯t it? I can¡¯t answer it for him. Besides, I don¡¯t usually interfere with Aman¡¯s business.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Miss Luna turned another corner and asked, ¡°After all, Zayn is your ex-boyfriend. If Aman helped the Ali Family, would you be angry, Miss Chloe?¡± Chloe smiled with her pink lips and said, ¡°No, I respect Aman¡¯s decision.¡± If Aman could forgive Zayn, then there was no need for her to stick to the past¡­ After all, Zayn had once sacrificed his life in the Emperor family. In exchange for her life, the previous debt could be written off once and for all. ¡°Actually, I have one more question to ask, Miss Chloe.¡± Miss Luna saw that there were other questions that she could not ept and wanted to ask for something else. ¡°May I ask you and Aman¡­ do I mean that your side has any dealings with the Nangong n?¡± ¡°Why are you asking about this, Miss Luna?¡± Chloeughed. ¡°That¡¯s because I heard that the European European European headquarters had suffered a blow from the ¡® Group of Chamber of Commerce¡¯,¡± Miss Luna said. ¡°The Nangong family is a traditional nobility of Italy, and no one else would offend them. However, that ¡® Group of Chamber of Commerce¡¯ has always had no economic or business conflicts with the Nangong family. At present, only Aman and the Emperor family have conflicts with the Nangong family. What I want to ask is whether it is Aman and the ¡® Group of Chamber of Commerce¡¯¡­¡± Just like Ragib had saidst time, when the ¡®Chamber of Commerce¡¯ appeared at that critical juncture, many people would think of Aman¡­ Chlpe didn¡¯t have a deep understanding of the business dispute. Even the lilly Company was under Frederick¡¯s charge. But when she heard the Nangong n, Chloe recalled thest time when Nangong Yen man almost took her away. It was not a good memory. Chloe smiled and didn¡¯t want to talk about this. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Miss Luna. My husband didn¡¯t talk about it, and I personally don¡¯t want to talk about this.¡± Seeing that she didn¡¯t want to say it, Miss Luna immediately stopped asking her this question. ¡°Oh, yes, I¡¯m just asking her if she wants Chloe to be safe.¡± ¡°Miss Luna, you are too kind. I don¡¯t mind,¡± Chloe said, ¡°I have to thank you again for inviting me to be the guest singer of the Capital Beauty.¡± Before Miss Luna could ask more, Chloe ended the conversation with her and said, ¡°Miss Luna, I still have something to talk to Zoya about. Shall we talk next time?¡± ¡°Okay, okay.¡± Miss Luna immediately said, ¡°Then Miss Chloe, please.¡± Zoya a was in the resting area by the side of the banquet hall. She was a person who loved and hated clearly. People didn¡¯t know how she treated her before she was the daughter of themander. What kind of attitude she had to those people-she was far from being as open-minded as Chloe, and she didn¡¯t want to follow the celebrity circle diplomatically. Chloe came over and said with a smile, ¡°Look at your serious face. Those people were scared away by you.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯s convenient for me to meet you now. Go away as far as you can.¡± Zoya held her face and said sullenly, ¡°It¡¯s impossible for the Zhan family to have any contact with the famous businessmen, I also despise those who are in charge of the business.¡± ¡°Ah, you¡­¡± Chloe sat next to her. ¡°You are too straight-forward. In fact, a few people in the upper-ss circle don¡¯t have a good attitude.¡± ¡°I have none other than myself!¡± Zoya said, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter how talented I am. If I came here as the former journalist or the chief editor of the newspaper office, guess those richdies anddies from rich families would look down on me at all. In this case, I don¡¯t have to look up to them now.¡± Chloe raised her eyebrows and said, ¡°Well, I really envy you. After all, as Aman¡¯s wife, I¡¯m afraid that can¡¯t control my temper most of the time.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. How can youpare to me?¡± Zoya understood very well. ¡°Aman is an important figure in the international business world, so how can he be like a fish in water in this sort of social circle? That¡¯s what you should do. However, I am different. I don¡¯t care what others think of me.¡± Yes, Ragib did not care whether she would offend those people from the noble business circles or not. No. Ragib himself was a proud and unrestrained person, so he wasn¡¯t afraid of offending any of the noble ns¨C ¡°Hey? I suddenly found that you are a perfect match.¡± Chloe said, ¡°You and Ragib are a perfect match, both in character and family background. Why didn¡¯t find this problem before?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t, often quarrel with him.¡± When Zoya was free, she red at Ragib¡¯s side. ¡°That yboy¡¯s eyes lit up when he sees a beautiful woman. He wouldn¡¯t even let Chloe go. He even said that he wouldn¡¯t get close to any woman¡­ If caught him and flirted with that b*tch, he would be dead!¡± The goblet in Zoya¡¯s hand was almost broken by her! ¡°Puff!¡± Chloeughed. ¡°Aren¡¯t you too sensitive? Since Ragib will be engaged to you, at least he will consider your feelings.¡± ¡°You didn¡¯t see the strength when he rushed up to you when he saw you just now.¡± Zoya gritted her teeth. ¡°I think he still has a lot of tricks.¡± ¡°No.¡± Chloe told her. ¡°He just greeted me. He asked me if I had a good time with Aman, and then he didn¡¯t say anything.¡± The cup in Zoya¡¯s hand was still tightly clenched. Chloe looked at her jealous look. ¡°However, Zoya, it seems that you like Ragib quite a lot, don¡¯t you?¡± Zoya was taken aback. He turned back and looked into Chloe¡¯s eyes. She immediately lowered her eyes and took a sip of wine. ¡°¡­ I¡¯m not sure. The reason why I¡¯m engaged to him is not only because of the rtionship with the Zhan family, but also because he has touched my heart.¡±Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org. ¡°But you are jealous.¡± Chloe blinked her eyes. ¡°You will be jealous for a man. How can you not like him?¡± ¡°I¡­¡± Zoya was a straightforward person, and it was difficult for her to say anything in the face of this problem. She swallowed, ¡°Maybe I think he is my fianc¨¦, and I can¡¯t watch him betray me, so I have to keep an eye on him.¡± Chapter 671 ¡°Really?¡± Chloe still looked at her. ¡°¡­ of course.¡± Zoya turned her head away. No matter how mature a woman was, when she faced a man she liked, she would show the shyness of a young girl. Chloe now understood this sentence. She had never seen Zoya show the shyness of a woman! Chloe held back herughter and nodded. ¡°Well, anyway, I think Ragib probably has feelings for you. He¡¯s a man no one can control, and others can¡¯t force him. He probably likes you too, so he¡¯s engaged to you.¡± Zoya sighed. ¡°Is that so?¡± ¡°Of course, Ragib¡¯s engagement is good for you, isn¡¯t it? It makes you have to publicize your identity,¡± Chloe said, ¡°And didn¡¯t you say that when you returned to the Zhan family¡¯s engagement, your rtionship with your mother should be better? Besides, you and Ragib are engaged, and the sales. sales of ¡°The Goddess of Star¡± are also rising rapidly, aren¡¯t you? In fact, this engagement is a win-win situation for you and Ragib.¡± Zoya nodded. ¡°Indeed, you¡¯re right.¡± ¡°Of course.¡± ¡°So,¡± Zoya gritted her teeth and said, ¡°I need to get engaged to him!¡± Chloe sweated. Thinking back to the time when she and Aman were married, she had alsoforted herself like this! But in the end, she fell in love with Aman unconsciously. Chloe did not know if there was any conflict between Zoya and Ragib. However, when she saw that Zoya and Ragib were also lovers, she felt that it was quite interesting for them to be jealous of each other. ¡°Alright, alright. Let¡¯s take a look at the things I¡¯ve brought back for you.¡± Chloe turned to look at the bodyguard and said, ¡°Bring me the things you brought.¡± ¡°Yes, Young Madam.¡± The bodyguard held up a box. Chloe handed it to Zoya. ¡°Take a look at the truffles told you two days ago.¡± Aftering back to her senses, Zoya¡¯s eyes lit up when she saw the two boxes of truffles Chloe brought to her. ¡°Oh! Let me see! Ah! Really, Chloe, thank you very much. I didn¡¯t expect that you were still thinking about my words on your honeymoon¡­¡± ¡°Anyway, I brought them back by the way,¡± Chloe said, ¡°For people like us who like food, it¡¯s most appropriate to bring such high- end ingredients, so I came up with the idea of buying truffles in France.¡± Looking at Chloe and holding the precious French specialties in her hands, Zoya was so moved that she couldn¡¯t bear it. He didn¡¯t even bother to pay attention to Ragib¡¯s side! ¡°Why don¡¯t you ept my money?¡± Zoya sighed with emotion. Finally, she nodded her head and said, ¡°Okay, Chloe I¡¯ll give you a big kiss-¡± ¡°Hey, hey, hey, don¡¯t, don¡¯t!¡± Chloe quickly pushed her face and nced at the banquet hall. ¡°Chief Editor Zhan, let¡¯s pay attention to the asion. Besides, we¡¯re all men. It¡¯s not good to be mistaken as ¡®sex¡¯¡­¡± ¡°Who cares about them!¡± Zoya was extremely moved, feeling like she was going to repay him with a kiss. ¡°Well, you can treat me to more meals in the future!¡± Finally, Chloe said, ¡°Is this okay? Didn¡¯t you say that you might not be able to invite me to dinner in this life? Now there is no chance for you to invite me to dinner?¡± Hearing this, Zoya pped her hands and said, ¡°Yes, with my current fame as a superstar, I¡¯m sure I¡¯ll make a lot of money. Well, it¡¯s my turn to treat you to a big meal in the future!¡± ¡°Haha, I¡¯ll be waiting.¡± ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll take the truffles.¡± Zoya put the box aside and began to gossip about Chloe and Aman¡¯s honeymoon with interest. ¡°Tell me about your trip to French. Where did you go? What¡¯s there to remember? It¡¯s romance.¡± Chloe thought for a moment and said, ¡°I¡¯ve yed the whole game in France. Whether it was Bordeaux Red Wine Gang or Louvre, they even went to 422¡¯s Sanguo Water Bank. A few days before they came back, I even asked Aman to apany me to see Eiffel Tower.¡± Zoya¡¯s face was full of shock and admiration. ¡°Although I imagined that Aman would definitely follow you, I am still surprised. He, as the president of the Emperor, will really apany you all over the France.¡± Chloe smiled brightly. ¡°Of course, that¡¯s the husband I¡¯m most proud of!¡± ¡°Sigh, you¡¯re really lucky to be married to a man like Aman.¡± Chloe felt that she should be modest, so she put away her happy smile. She remembered what Aman said, so she said, ¡°There is another reason. Aman seemed to have stayed in France when he was a child. His mother had French descent, so he is very familiar with France, so he wants to stay there for a little longer.¡± ¡°Oh, there¡¯s such a thing.¡± Zoya was delighted. ¡°Aman¡¯s growth experience is a mystery. Many media reporters can¡¯t dig it out. I only know that he graduated from Harvard Finance Department in the United States. Did he stay in France when he was a child? Does his mothere from the French family?¡± Chloe was embarrassed. Shouldn¡¯t she say it out? ¡°What¡¯s that?¡± Zoya¡¯s mind was racing. ¡°Is Aman a mixed-blood?¡± ¡°This¡­¡± Chloe looked at Zoya¡¯s face and sweated. ¡°I didn¡¯t think of this problem, but it should be so.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t tell at all!¡± Zoya was shocked. ¡°No wonder he¡¯s so handsome. It¡¯s not surprising that he has such a mixed-race appearance.¡± Before this, Chloe couldn¡¯t see if Aman had any foreign blood. Except for his brown eyes, they were basically Asian¡¯s appearance. ¡°It¡¯s a piece of big news!¡± Zoya said. ¡°Hey.¡± Chloe quickly stopped her. ¡°Don¡¯t tell anyone about this. We are friends, so I want to talk to you about this. Aman has never liked to talk about his past and his mother!¡± Zoya looked at her and said, ¡°Are you sure? Let¡¯s talk about it with your husband. The news of Aman has been reported in the news published by ¡®The Goddess¡¯. We have made a lot of money in the newspaper.¡± ¡°No way!¡± Chloe was determined. In the end, Zoya¡¯s shoulders copsed, and she looked as if she had lost a hundred million Dor. She said, ¡°Okay, I won¡¯t tell you¡­. It¡¯s such a big surprise.¡± ¡°The prediction will still be missing, okay?¡± Chloe patted her on the shoulder. ¡°You can¡¯t report to my husband¡¯s personal affairs. Otherwise, you will fall out with him. In the future, I will start to tease you and Ragib!¡± Zoya sighed. ¡°Okay, it¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t want to do it. Come on, if you have anything romantic in France, go on to stimte me!¡± ¡°Speaking of which.¡± Chloe thought of something. ¡°That day, when we were looking atfinel¡¯s iron tower at the God of War Square, we met Xavier Country¡¯s princess and the little prince¡­¡± ¡°What!¡± Zoya screamed in surprise. The people around the banquet hall looked over again. Chloe and Zoya smiled at the distinguished guests calmly. Chloe said, ¡°Keep your voice down. Don¡¯t try to trick me.¡± ¡°Damn, you said that you met Xavier¡¯s princess.¡± Zoya lowered her voice and said in disbelief, ¡°Even though Xavier is a small country, it¡¯s well known for its wealth. It¡¯s often known as the luxury news of Xavier¡¯s royal family. It¡¯s on par with the rich people of Xavier! How did you manage to meet them?¡± ¡°Strictly speaking, I was just passing by the guard of Princess Xavier,¡± Chloe said. ¡°Those few days, the king of Xavier met with the President of France. That night, they pretended toe out to seefinel¡¯s iron tower, but that day when I wanted to go over to take a look, Aman Stopped me, so I didn¡¯t go.¡± ¡°What? You didn¡¯t meet them after talking for a long time?¡± ¡°No.¡± Chloe shook her head. ¡°But Aman¡¯s bodyguard saw it with his pair of looking sses. There were too many people at the time. Aman said that there had been internal political chaos in Xavier Country recently and that it was too close to being a member of the Xavier royal family. It wasn¡¯t safe, so we went back first.¡± Zoya nodded and said, ¡°That¡¯s true. There is indeed news of internal political disorder in Xavier Country. Aman¡¯s judgment is right, but don¡¯t you feel regret that you have missed the chance to get in close contact with a country¡¯s princess and the little prince?¡± After all, for an ordinary person, there were very few opportunities to meet a country¡¯s royal family. ¡°What¡¯s there to feel sorry for?¡± Chloe said with a smile, ¡°I¡¯m fine now, and I don¡¯t envy anyone. It¡¯s no big deal for me to be your wife.¡± ¡°The way Young Madame speaks ispletely different. She doesn¡¯t even envy the princess?¡± Chloe was also sweating. ¡°Is she used to living in the society now?¡± Zoya shook her head and looked at Chloe. ¡°But that¡¯s true. You don¡¯t need to envy the wife of a wealthy business tycoon. Perhaps Aman is richer than a country.¡± On the other side of the banquet hall, Aman, who was chatting with some world businessmen, looked in the direction of Chloe. His gaze passed through the crowd of guests. With a little noble smile, he raised his wine ss to Chloe, and his eyes were full of love. Chloe nodded and also smiled at Aman to show that she was safe. To be able to meet Aman, she was truly very grateful¡­ When she thought of their fate, she felt that this sort of beauty was even more beautiful than the countless number of people in the world! The waiter walked over to Chloe with a ss of wine in hand. ¡°Young Madam, would you like some wine?¡± Chloe nodded to the bodyguards. The bodyguards took a ss of wine from the waiter¡¯s tray and handed it to Chloe. Chloe took the ss and raised it to Aman across the banquet hall. Aman smiled at her and retracted his gaze to speak with Ragib and a foreign man. ¡°I¡¯ll tell you¡­¡± Zoya could not stand it anymore. She rubbed the goosebumps on her arms and said, ¡°You¡¯re too exaggerated¡­ Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s better to give in to someone else if you want to look at me as a token of affection?¡± Chloe only thought that Zoya was exaggerating. ¡°No, I¡¯m not. He¡¯s worried about whether I¡¯m okay or not. I just smiled and mean that I¡¯m doing very well here.¡± ¡°All right, all right, I can¡¯t stand it anymore.¡± Even if Zoya was engaged, she could feel the sweet pain of Aman and Chloe. ¡°Let¡¯s talk about the husband you are proud of. Since the personal phone was listed on the market, the market value of Emperor has risen by hundreds of millions. Your husband is not the second to none CEO in America, but a world-ss one. You have to pay more attention to those vixens!¡± ¡°It¡¯s not that exaggerated.¡± Chloe brought the ss to her lips. ¡°No, it¡¯s not an exaggeration at all.¡± Zoya looked at the direction of the world¡¯s businessmen. ¡°Chloe, this year¡¯s Forbes list wille out soon. I heard that Aman¡¯s personal wealth and that¡­¡± ¡°Ugh¡­¡± she retched. Chloe suddenly felt a twinge in her stomach. She opened her eyes wide and covered her mouth tightly. Zoya looked at her. ¡°Hey¡­ What¡¯s wrong with you?¡± The bodyguard also came up and said, ¡°Young Madam?¡± Chloe handed the ss to the bodyguard and said, ¡°¡­ I don¡¯t want to drink anymore. Take it.¡± ¡°Yes, my lord.¡± The bodyguard frowned and took her wine that he hadn¡¯t even taken a sip. Chloe frowned. ¡°I¡¯ve been very sensitive to the smell recently. I can¡¯t even smell the cosmetics¡­ It¡¯s notfortable to smell the wine.¡±This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Even though she had used a pale lipstick to dab at her cheeks and lips, her face was still pale and her eyes were tired. Zoya looked at her with wide eyes. ¡°Hey, I say, you can¡¯t be¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s possible, but I don¡¯t think so.¡± Chloe suppressed the sourness in her stomach and understood what Zoya wanted to say. ¡°Aman and I don¡¯t n on having a child now. We¡¯re usually on guard, so we shouldn¡¯t be pregnant.¡± ¡°Defend it to a hundred percent.¡± Zoya said, ¡°If I put too much strength into it, it might be broken!¡± Chloe was scared out of her wits. As soon as she opened her eyes wide, she felt like vomiting in her throat. Chapter 672 ¡°Oh, I see¡­¡± She quickly covered her mouth. She looked around the banquet hall and wanted to go out. Zoya saw that her face was not so good, and she didn¡¯t have time to say anything else to Chloe. She quickly came over and helped her. ¡°Hey, don¡¯t scare me. It¡¯s not that serious¡­¡± Chloe¡¯s face turned pale and she began to sweat on her forehead. She was a little dizzy. At this moment, there was a warm apuse in the hall-Aman hade up to the tform. All the guests¡¯ eyes were focused on the stage, and no one noticed the situation on Chloe¡¯s side. ¡°I¡¯m Aman, the president of the Emperor. I¡¯d like to thank all of you for attending the press conference of the second generation of the Emperor tonight.¡± A noble man dressed in a silver suit stood on it. He had a tall and slender figure, a perfect and elegant temperament, and he was like a shining body under the Buddha¡¯s spotlight that attracted all the attention of all the upper-ss people. ¡°Since the first generation of government, Lin context has reached the top sales in the world in half a year. Thanks to the support and good reviews in this field, I have always been striving for perfection. Now, the second generation of agreement has been sessfully tested and sessfully tested. Compared to the first generation, the second generation of mobile phones are safer and better apart from the basic functions such as waterproof and the charge of wifi. The body is lighter and the visual projection function has doubled, and the color has been added to red and gem blue. This can be considered a brand new mobile phone.¡± In the huge banquet hall, guests sat around the round tables and began to apud again. At the end of the banquet, amercial reporter was shooting the men on the stage with a take-up machine, and the camera was very shining. ¡°The second wave 22 invites exchangers! Three dayster, the world is simultaneously listed. The price is 1500 dors.¡± Aman¡¯s calm and powerful voice sounded. ¡°This is the highest price of my phone right now. However, I will tell everyone I want to buy it. It¡¯s worth the price!¡± 1500 US dors, close to tens of thousands¡­ He had reached the highest price in mobile phones. The enormous electrical screen on the stage was broadcast an image on it as well as the intelligence concept of the new era. The Miss of Rites was holding arge red Number on the tray. At the conference, the president of the Corporation, Aman, personally carried out his cell phone call to the public to give a speech. As the thunderous apuse rang out, Aman¡¯s words came to an end. At a price of over ten thousand meters, there was a brand new! It meant that the world would officially announce it in three days! Chloe looked at Aman on the stage and smiled. Of course, she knew that it was worth the price. System safety and how much Aman cared about it. She was the clearest that the Corporation¡¯s name test had been tested again and again, and even the hacker Eathen had tried to attack it¡­ This was the most expensive andtest mobile phone in the world, as well as the safest mobile phone in this world. ¡°The Ben Empire of Corporation is really amazing. Its phone number is over ten thousand.¡± Zoya held Chloe and stared at Aman on the stage. ¡°This is probably going to cause a sensation in the world. I think the people who can afford it are all local tyrants.¡± After answering the questions of the reporters, Aman looked towards Chloe¡¯s side. ¡°I want to thank the founder of Emperor, the hero who has done a safety test for my mobile phone system, and my wife. If I say that the appearance of my wife is another great sess in Aman¡¯s life, there may not be a woman behind every sessful man. But I¡¯ll definitely thank my wife, Lady Chloe, for giving me my understanding and support when I¡¯m busy.¡± Chloe and Aman¡¯s honeymoon came back, so they received a lot of attention. As Aman stretched his hand towards Chloe, all the guests turned to look at her, and the reporter¡¯s camera also looked at her. Chloe¡¯s body was a little stiff, and she was a little surprised that Aman would mention her on it. But judging from her posture, it seemed that she was going to go on the stage. Being able to stand in front of the global media with Aman, she felt ttered and nervous. On stage, Aman extended his hand towards her. ¡°Let me solemnly introduce my wife again, Miss Chloe.¡± Zoya stared at Chloe¡¯s ufortable body with wide eyes. The bodyguards were also nervous. They didn¡¯t know if Chloe could do it or not. Chloe only felt that she could not go back on her words at the crucial moment. She tried to suppress the stomachache as much as possible, stood up calmly with her hand on the table, and walked up with a smile. After a few steps, she suddenly stopped. His face turned even paler. Aman looked at her and frowned. He didn¡¯t know why she suddenly stopped. Chloe wore a forced smile and said to the reporter who was taking pictures of herself and the guests who were looking at her, ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡­ She suddenly turned around and ran towards the side door of the banquet hall. ¡°Chloe!¡± Zoya and the bodyguards quickly caught up with him. Aman¡¯s hand stopped in the air and slowly stopped, and his frown deepened. Some of the guests at the scene began to talk about it. No one knew why Chloe suddenly ran away at such a grand press conference. Chloe rushed out of the banquet hall and grabbed a waiter, ¡°Where is the bathroom?¡± The waitress was scared by her expression and pointed in a direction. ¡°¡­ over there.¡± Chloe covered her mouth again and rushed over there. In a five-star hotel, even the bathroom was clean and clean, with a thick coffee carpet on the ground. Clear fresh flowers were ced on the sink table, giving off a fragrant scent, which was very extravagant. As soon as Chloe rushed in, she held the sink and threw up. But before he came out, he had vomited out all the food he had for the whole day. Her eyes were full of acid water from her stomach. ¡°Young Madam!¡± ¡°Chloe!¡± The bodyguards and Zoya followed in. Chloe¡¯s face turned pale, and her back began to sweat. Seeing that Chloe¡¯s condition was different, the bodyguard didn¡¯t care that this was the women¡¯s restroom. He came up and said, ¡°Young Madam, I¡¯ll go and inform Young Master to send you to the hospital first.¡± The bodyguard called John. ¡°John, there¡¯s something wrong with Young Madam. I¡¯m afraid she¡¯s going to be sent to the hospital¡­¡± Chloe feebly held the sink and stood up little by little with her weak body. ¡°I¡¯m done. I¡¯m a little dizzy, I¡­¡± Everything went ck in front of him. Chloe¡¯s body fell down. ¡°Young Madam!¡± ¡°Chloe!¡± Zoya and her bodyguards rushed over to hold her. When Aman arrived with his men, Chloe had already passed out in the bathroom. Aman bumped into the bodyguards and Zoya and rushed in. He picked up Chloe and went to the hospital directly. Everything happened too suddenly. Following the news announcement of Feng Differentiate and press conference, the scene of Aman rushing out of the hotel with Chloe in his arms began to stir up the entire inte and media. Chloe would never know how messy the scene was after she fainted. Aman gave up his unfinished release to John and other international business circles, and went straight to the hospital with her in his arms¡­. He was photographed by a reporter when he rushed out of the hotel.Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. That night, when the elites and Bucky were in a state of unease in, Bucky received a call. ¡°What? Young Madam fainted during the press conference?¡± Bucky was shocked. ¡°What¡¯s going on? Where¡¯s Young Master?¡± Hearing this, the elites and Bucky stood up immediately. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll be right there.¡± After Bucky hung up the phone, he said to the elite and Bucky, ¡°The Young Madam just sent him to the hospital, and the Young Master also went there. The Young Master may need to deal with the issue of the press conference. Let¡¯s go and have a look.¡± There was something wrong with Bucky¡¯s face.¡±¡­ Yes.¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong, you guys?¡± Bucky asked. The elite thought for a while and admitted the mistakes, ¡°Bucky, we should be med for this matter. In fact, the Young Madam was a little ufortable when she went out. But she said that she was afraid that the Young Master would stay with her to see the doctor and thus affect the press conference, so she didn¡¯t let us tell her.¡± ¡°What?¡± Bucky was furious. ¡°You still dare to hide the fact that the Young Madam is not feeling well? Are you following the Young Master on the first day? If anything happens to the Young Madam, you won¡¯t even be able to pay with your life!¡± Bucky quickly waved his hand. ¡°No, Young Madam might not be in a bad state. It¡¯s possible that it¡¯s good, it¡¯s¡­ a joyous asion.¡± The small pattern looked at the elites with uncertainty. ¡°What¡¯s going on? Tell me!¡± Bucky said to them. The elites and Bucky were a little hesitant and uncertain. ¡°Young Madam, she might have already had it.¡± In the private, high-level hospital of St. Remy Martin. It was not the first time that Chloe hade back to this hospital which faced the upper-ss people. The first time was that she had a bad stomach because of eating. When Aman came to see her, it caused a sensation in the whole hospital. At that time, they had not yet publicly married. What¡¯s more, it was Aman who personally sent her to the hospital this time. As soon as they came over, the hospital immediately opened a special channel. She tried her best not to let other patients know that Chloe was in this hospital. In the special VIP ward, there were four bodyguards standing at the door. An hourter. After the attending doctor left the door, he said to the man inside, ¡°Mr. Emperor, you can rest assured that our hospital will take absolute protection on the patient¡¯s privacy and will never leak it out.¡± In the room, Aman was sitting in a well- equipped high-ss ward. He picked up his mobile phone and called John. ¡°¡­ Yes, I won¡¯t go back to the press conference. Something happened to Chloe. The reporters at the entrance of the hotel must have caught meing out with Chloe in my arms. Don¡¯t worry about this. The media reporters at the conference can¡¯t let them report Chloe.¡± ¡°President, don¡¯t worry.¡± What he got was the reliable answer of John. After Aman hung up the phone, he looked at Chloe, who was lying on the bed. He put his dashing eyebrows together, and at the same time, there was a touch of gentleness on his face. It seemed that he did note across Chloe¡¯s worry that she was seriously ill. He looked at Chloe on the bed with a beautiful smile on his thin lips. He even held her little hand and gently wrapped it in his palm. He took care of her as if she was a treasure. Ragib called again. Aman answered the phone as softly as possible, ¡°¡­ Chloe¡¯s situation is not very important. It¡¯s just too sudden. Tell your fiancee Miss Zhan that the situation of Chloe can¡¯t be published in their newspaper called ¡°Annihting¡±. Chapter 673 In a daze, she heard Aman talking on the phone. Aman long and curly eyshes trembled slightly. She opened her hazy eyes. The spotlessly white skyflowers. The smell of the liquid in the air. Chloe reminded of the situation before she fainted. She struggled to sit up little by little. ¡°I¡¯m in the hospital? What¡¯s wrong with the press conference¡­¡± ¡°Lie down.¡± Aman put down the phone. His warm and warm eyes were surrounded by Chloe. ¡°You are making me more and more worried. Why don¡¯t you tell me if you don¡¯t feel well?¡± Chloe looked at Aman and said, ¡°Aman, I¡¯m afraid that you will go back the wrong time to hold the conference¡­¡± ¡°Will my wife be more important in the press conference?¡± Chloe lowered her head and suddenly thought of something. She raised her head again and said, ¡°By the way, what will happen to the press conference now? Aman, shouldn¡¯t you be at the press conference? I¡¯m fine now. If you are busy-¡± ¡°You fainted in the bathroom. Don¡¯t I have to throw down the press conference and take you to the hospital?¡± Aman¡¯s brown eyes looked beautiful and deep, which were full of his world¡¯s love. While Chloe was shocked, Aman raised his eyebrows and said with a smile, ¡°But you shocked me at that time. Ignoring the president of the Emperor, invited you to the stage and ran out in front of all the guests?¡± Chloe immediately shook her head and said, ¡°No, Aman, I didn¡¯t mean to¡­¡± ¡°I know.¡± Aman nodded. ¡°As for the press conference, I¡¯ve already asked John to represent me. In short, my speech is over, so it doesn¡¯t matter if I leave.¡± Chloe, who was afraid that she would affect the press conference, immediately said, ¡°Really? Won¡¯t the news that I suddenly ran away have a big impact on your release? I can¡¯t stand it anymore.¡± Aman caressed her face with one hand and said with a smile, ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous. When ites to influence, it¡¯s true.¡± ¡°Ah? Then I¡­¡± Unexpectedly, Aman said, ¡°The news about the press conference will definitely upy the headlines of all the media tomorrow, but now that I¡¯m holding you in my arms and rushing out of the hotel, I¡¯m sure I¡¯ll be able to divert a portion of the media¡¯s attention.¡± Chloe head was blown up. ¡°It¡¯s over, or it has affected me. Then, is it my fault? I just thought that I ran out of the banquet hall and caused a sensation. Isn¡¯t it better than vomiting at the scene? That¡¯s too ugly!¡± If she vomited in the banquet hall, the picture was really indescribable. There were so many VIPs and media, and she would be embarrassed to death! ¡°That¡¯s why it¡¯s fine.¡± Aman nodded. ¡°I will get someone to suppress the media. The matter of you leaving the conference hall will not be reported. At the very most, the news of me carrying you away from the hotel will spread.¡±Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. Chloe saw that Aman would control the impact to the minimum, and her heart fell. She leaned against the bed and breathed a sigh of relief. ¡°That¡¯s good. Anyway, no reporters will report this matter. I am afraid that it will cause another storm in the city and cause all kinds of public opinion on the Inte.¡± Chloe immediately looked at Aman and said, ¡°By the way, what¡¯s wrong with me? Although don¡¯t have a good appetite these days, really didn¡¯t expect to faint.¡± ¡°That¡¯s because you didn¡¯t eat much today, having a low price of blood.¡± Aman said, ¡°The doctor said that if I gave you two bottles of glucose, you would probably be able to jump out of the bed alive.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Chloe¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°If I faint, I¡¯ll have low blood sugar. Then should I eat sweets in the future, like sweet chocte, sweet pastries and fragrant cakes?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Aman saw that she had ced down arge pile of food that she needed to control. He couldn¡¯t help butugh, ¡°Of course, this is not the only reason.¡± ¡°Ah? Then what¡¯s going on¡­¡± Chloe looked at Aman. She looked at the mysterious smile on Aman¡¯s face and the warmth in his eyes. She swallowed nervously all of a sudden. If she was sent to the hospital, then what would happen to her? She might know. -Does that mean she really has stomach problems?! ¡°No, I can¡¯t!¡± Chloe covered her face with her hand and said sorrowfully, ¡°I know. I must have had a stomach problem during the honeymoon. Tell me, do you have stomach problems or stomach cancer? Don¡¯t worry about my feelings. Just tell me. I don¡¯t want to be kept from you.¡± ¡°What stomach technique or stomach technique?¡± Aman chuckled. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re overthinking things.¡± Chloe was stunned. She raised her head and asked, ¡°What? You don¡¯t?¡± Aman only felt that this girl¡¯s psychological activities were too much. He looked at Chloe¡¯s face nervously. ¡°Do you remember what told youst time? I said that the name Chloe was your childhood name. I didn¡¯t want you to call me. However, changed my mind now. If Chloe in my childhood was my most beautiful memory, then the Chloe and the baby now are my most beautiful future.¡± ¡°Baby?¡± Chloe¡¯s eyes widened and her voice trembled. ¡°Aman, you mean, I, I, I, I-¡± ¡°Chloe, you are pregnant.¡± Aman nodded. ¡°Our Chloe is back.¡± Chloe was shocked. She had thought that she might have had it, but after hearing Aman¡¯s words with her own ears, she still found it impossible to believe. ¡°Really? Are you saying that I am really pregnant?¡± Chloe¡¯s eyes stretched to the limit. ¡°Keke, it¡¯s impossible, I can¡¯t believe it is¡­¡± Hearing how nervous she was to the point where her tongue was tied, Aman fondly caressed her head. ¡°Of course, the doctor has diagnosed you. If they are misdiagnosised, will tten this hospital.¡± ¡°No, no, it¡¯s definitely true.¡± Chloe immediately covered his lips with her hand. ¡°If it¡¯s ominous, don¡¯t say it. Although I was really pregnant, we should be happy to hear the news. This is an unexpected gift for us.¡± She did not say out her doubts before because she was afraid that it was not true. If she said it out, it would cause a misunderstanding. When she heard that she was pregnant, she suddenly became very excited! ¡°An unexpected gift?¡± Aman thought for a moment. ¡°It¡¯s indeed an unexpected gift. Because you¡¯re sick, but I didn¡¯t think that I¡¯d take care of you every time and you¡¯d still have it.¡± As soon as Chloe heard this, she immediately pulled back the quilt and knelt on the hospital bed, ring at him. ¡°Hey, Aman, what do you mean? Do you have to take care of me or do still have it? Are you very shocked? Do you think it¡¯s impossible? Or do you want to say that I havee out of the room?¡± Aman simply felt that her reaction was inconceivable. ¡°Say, Chloe, which one of your words sounds like this? We¡¯ve always been together, so if you want to leave the wall, you won¡¯t have the chance.¡± ¡°That¡¯s more like it.¡± Chloe sat down again. Thinking that she had a baby in her belly, she was so nervous that she didn¡¯t dare to touch it. ¡°Aman, what are you thinking about? Did really have another baby? It¡¯s so unexpected. We were still talking about giving birth to another baby after I graduate.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think that thing is 100% safe.¡± Aman smiled. It was as if he could onlye up with this exnation. ¡°That¡¯s why I received an unexpected gift under the passion of our honeymoon?¡± Chloe looked at Aman. Could it be that they¡¯ve gone too far on their honeymoon? Chloe¡¯s ears were red. Amansat in front of the hospital bed and said, ¡°Or, my baby can¡¯t wait toe early. He can¡¯t wait for you to graduate?¡± Chloe was so moved that her eyes were full of tears. She suddenly burst intoughter and opened her arms to hold Aman. ¡°Well, Aman, although it¡¯s unexpected, I¡¯m very happy¡­ I didn¡¯t dare to say it before because I¡¯m afraid that I won¡¯t let you down because I don¡¯t have it. Aman, I¡¯m very happy. You¡¯re right. We¡¯re back early!¡± ¡°Of course, no matter what happens, it¡¯s not worth mentioning whenpared to this good news.¡± Aman held Chloe in his arms, holding this sudden great happiness. ¡°Then, then.¡± Chloe thought of something and pushed Aman¡¯s shoulder away. ¡°I want to make a phone call to Zoya. I must never announce my pregnancy. I am going to announce my marriage to the media. I am going to release the news of my pregnancy, which will distract the media.¡± ¡°I have already told Ragib that he woke up. He will tell this to Miss Zhan.¡± Aman said, ¡°Moreover, don¡¯t be disturbed by the outside world. The news of your pregnancy cannot be made public. You have to start recovering now and don¡¯t let your mood affect your body.¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± Chloe nodded. ¡°I will.¡± ¡°It¡¯s really the news that makes you want to cry out loud!¡± ¡°I¡¯m pregnant! I¡¯m pregnant again!¡± she thought. Chloe looked at her belly and thought of her studies. ¡°Then, should go back to school¡­ Shouldn¡¯t I think of another way? Can¡¯t go back to school?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry,¡± Aman said. ¡°Don¡¯t be uneasy. For us, being pregnant is the greatest good thing. There is always a way to resolve everything, but now, we have to be happy for the little fellow in your belly.¡± Chloe smiled brightly and held her belly. ¡°Well, we have a baby, haha!¡± She had been thinking if she should apply for the self-test to help her with her studies these days. Now it seemed that she really had a good reason not to go back to school. If she studied by herself, she could take the exam by then! Could it be that the baby in her tummy had seen through her worries? Haha! How could he be so sweet to her? Maybe she was a daughter! Aman held Chloe¡¯s face and affectionately kissed her lips. ¡°Thank you for giving me this surprise. I love you, Chloe.¡± ¡°That¡¯s great, Aman. I have another child¡­¡± Chloe hugged Aman¡¯s neck and kissed him back emotionally. The sweetness of the air scented the atmosphere of the entire ward. They were happy and happy for this little life that had unexpectedly arrived. When Bucky and the two maids came over, Chloe was already full of happiness. She bent her eyes and carefully touched her t abdomen as if she was raising a priceless treasure, the one who left her and came back. As soon as the door of the ward was opened, the elites and the small patterns rushed to Chloe¡¯s bed first. ¡°Young Madam, Young Madam, what¡¯s wrong with you? Do you have a stomach problem or have a stomach problem?¡± ¡°What are you talking about?¡± Aman immediately said coldly, ¡°She can eat and drink normally, so how is it possible for her to have stomach problems? In the future, you have to be more careful of taking care of your Young Madam. She is pregnant.¡± Chapter 674 Not only the elites and the small patterns, but also Bucky was shocked. ¡°Oh!¡±The small tattoo opened his mouth wide. ¡°Young Madam, are you really pregnant?¡± ¡°It¡¯s true.¡± Chloe¡¯s mood was as sweet as honey. ¡°The doctor has diagnosed me. I am pregnant again.¡± ¡°Young Master, Young Madam, congrattions.¡± Bucky sighed and bowed. ¡°This is truly a piece of good news.¡± ¡°Yes, yes!¡± Small engravings were on her face, looking like she was going to cry. ¡°Almost scared us.¡± The elite said, ¡°Young Madam, after you went out, we were always worried about you. We were worried whether you were sick or not. We didn¡¯t tell Young Master in time, and we were very uneasy.¡± Aman was in a good mood. Even if the maid didn¡¯t tell him that Chloe¡¯s health was not good, he didn¡¯t get angry this time. ¡°She¡¯s fine right now, you guys don¡¯t have to me yourselves.¡± Aman stood up. ¡°From now on, take good care of Chloe. In the afternoon, the hospital will give her a B-mode ultrasound. In the evening, go back and send a red packet to every servant. Everyone will send their best wishes.¡± ¡°Yes, Young Master.¡± Bucky immediately replied. ¡°Thank you, Young Master. Congrattions to Young Master and Young Madam!¡± The elites and Bucky immediately expressed their congrattions. Aman looked at Chloe and said to Bucky and the others, ¡°You will stay with her in the hospital today. I will call the lordmaster.¡± ¡°Yes, Young Master.¡± The response of the elites and Bucky was loud and clear. Chloe raised her eyebrows and said to Aman, ¡°Well, remember to say hello to grandfather and tell him that he is going to have grandchildren soon!¡± Aman nodded. ¡°Of course, I¡¯ll get him to prepare another red packet for you.¡± After Aman left. Bucky sighed. ¡°I¡¯ve never seen Young Master so happy that he took the initiative to call Master.¡± ¡°Yes!¡±We¡¯re also very happy!¡± The elites and Bucky were about to cry. ¡°That¡¯s great. Young Madam, you¡¯re pregnant again! We were so sadst time!¡± Chloe was already excited. Seeing that the two maids were about to cry, sheughed and said, ¡°Don¡¯t be like this. It¡¯s not like I can¡¯t be pregnant anymore. I nned to talk about it after graduate. But it¡¯s obvious that this child can¡¯t wait toe early. There¡¯s no other way. Let¡¯s ept this unexpected surprise!¡± ¡°Yes, Feng has just been released to the market, and youngdy is pregnant. She is very happy.¡± Bucky also showed a gentle smile. ¡°I don¡¯t me Young Master for being so happy. This is the best gift for him.¡± ¡°Well, I think so too.¡± Chloe¡¯s face was as bright as Chloe. ¡°I¡¯m thinking about how to congratte him on going to the market. It¡¯s the best gift for this child toe at this time.¡± After Aman came out of the ward, he directly dialed the old man¡¯s number. At this time, Master was on a vacation in the United States. After the phone was connected, there came Master surprised sigh. ¡°Aman, the sun has risen in the west, and you actually took the initiative to call Grandpa?¡± Aman lifted his noble and cold face and chuckled. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I don¡¯t have anything to say to you, but Chloe is pregnant. I want her to feel the love of the Emperor Family. You don¡¯t have toe over here, prepare a big red packet and put it on her ount.¡± The grandfather was so shocked that Chloe¡¯s bank ount reached 100 million that afternoon. Chloe almost fell out of bed when she received the news on her mobile phone. She stared at those zeros several times, thinking that someone had transferred the wrong ount and asked Bucky to check the situation for her in the bank. In the ward, when Bucky was exining this to Chloe, Aman came back from the doctor¡¯s side. ¡°Keep it well. Since the old man is so eager to have a grandson, he must give it to me.¡± Aman looked at Chloe¡¯s scared face. He sat down on the maid¡¯s seat and said, ¡°As a red packet for your pregnancy, he won¡¯t take it even if he doesn¡¯t have enough money.¡± ¡°Aman.¡± Chloe¡¯s tongue trembled a little and she was dumbfounded. ¡°This is too much. What did you say to Grandpa? This red packet is too scary.¡± ¡°Nothing. told you you were pregnant.¡± Chloe seriously did not believe it. That afternoon, Aman asked the most authoritative gynecological doctor in the whole city to do a B-mode check-up for Chloe, as well as a check-up on her overall condition. After returning to Nine Dragon Space, Chloe, who was usually pampered and worried, now did not even have the chance to act on her own no matter what she did. After Bucky told the chef to pay attention to her diet in the future, even the food began not to follow her taste, but to enhance nutrition for her. She went to the toilet with the maid, fearing that she would slip. The bathroom¡¯s price of Moulk on the ceramic floor was added with a anti-slip pad. After knowing that she was pregnant in the afternoon, Chloe was still full of joy and happiness. Now she began to sit in front of the window of the bedroom in a daze. ¡°Sigh.¡± She sighed. ¡°¡­ I feel that it shouldn¡¯t be like this when you¡¯re pregnant. Why do I feel that I¡¯ve lost my freedom after being served?¡± He did think highly of her, but over- valuing her was totally different from what he had imagined! The phone rang. The elites standing behind Chloe picked up Chloe¡¯s mobile phone and looked at it. ¡°Young Madam, it¡¯s Miss Zhan.¡± Chloe stared out of the window at the night view of the shallow water bay. She wore the mostfortable, warm-toned jacket and a nket on her leg. ¡°Oh, really?¡± She was stunned and said, ¡°Just take it.¡± ¡°Okay, Young Madam.¡± She turned on the hands-free phone and made the loudest sound. ¡°Hello, Chloe?¡± Zoya¡¯s anxious voice came from the phone. ¡°You finally picked up the phone. How are you feeling now? Are you still in the hospital?¡± ¡°Oh, I¡¯m back,¡± Chloe said, ¡°I¡¯m fine. I¡¯m just pregnant.¡± ¡°What?¡± Zoya cried out in an earth- shattering voice, ¡°It¡¯s true! Are you really pregnant? Damn, I was wondering why Ragib told him not to tell anyone about your matter. He said that it was Aman¡¯s words. Are you really pregnant?¡± ¡°Yes, it¡¯s true.¡± Chloe nodded. ¡°Hey, what¡¯s wrong with your voice? You should be happy.¡± Zoya said, ¡°You and Aman have a child. It¡¯s different this time. Nothing will happen. This is a good thing. If the Emperor family knows about it, they will definitely give you an award!¡± ¡°Well,¡± Chloe¡¯s mouth twitched. ¡°I¡¯ve received 100 million.¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to.¡± Zoya could only feel the heavens falling and the earth cracking. She said with a trembling voice, ¡°It¡¯s indeed the Emperor family. I have never heard of anyone who can get 100 million when having a child. This Emperor Family¡¯s generosity is too shocking! Chloe, you should give more children to the Emperor family!¡±Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org. ¡°Young Madam.¡± The elites nearby reminded Chloe of something. Chloe nced at the phone and did not know how to respond to Zoya¡¯s excitement. ¡°Let¡¯s talk about itter¡­ What else can I do for you? I¡¯m going to hang up now.¡± ¡°What? Don¡¯t do that. I have to have a good talk with you about such a big thing since you¡¯re pregnant!¡± Zoya said excitedly, ¡°Tell me about the scene of the press conference after you left this afternoon, and the news on the Inte. It¡¯s said that Aman took you out¡­¡± ¡°I won¡¯t listen to these.¡± Chloe¡¯s face became more and more embarrassed. ¡°Because haven¡¯t been talking on the phone for so long.¡± ¡°Ah? What do you mean?¡± ¡°People said that I am pregnant now, and I need to stay away from all products with radiation, including my TVputer and my phone.¡± Chloe said, ¡°Now want the maid to take the phone. It¡¯s notfortable for me to listen to it hand-free¡­¡± Chloe¡¯s voice became lower and lower, carrying her great joy and sadness after pregnancy. Zoya was stunned for a moment before she burst intoughter. ¡°Hahaha! You can¡¯t use your phone anymore? Are you going to take it for you? Hahahaha!¡± ¡°What are youughing at? What¡¯s there tough about?¡± Chloe said angrily. ¡°No, I¡¯m not. It¡¯s not funny.¡± However, Zoya was still talking andughing. ¡°That¡¯s fine. I heard that pregnancy needs radiation- proof effect. This is the most important child between you and Aman. There can¡¯t be anything wrong with her. President is very thoughtful!¡± ¡°I know.¡± Chloe gritted her teeth and said, ¡°But do you understand the life of being separated from thework? I am living a life that is one with heaven and hell now!¡± ¡°Ah? I don¡¯t understand. You are pregnant, so you should pay attention to the safety of your baby!¡± Last time when Chloe went to the honeymoon, she was stimted by Zoya. Now she finally found an opportunity. ¡°I¡¯ll stop talking about it. I¡¯m going to browse Whatsapp. The world of Inte is too wonderful, but you¡­ Just forget it, Young Madam. Take good care of your pregnancy! Don¡¯t forget the wonderful news on the Inte!¡± After Zoya hung up the phone, Chloe gritted her teeth and shouted, ¡°Zoya!¡± The elite men behind her frowned as they listened. ¡°Young Madam, is Miss Zhan trying to provoke you?¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s not her fault.¡± Chloe was angry, but then she touched her forehead in annoyance. ¡°Because she was still single when went to the honeymoon. I sent her a message to irritate her¡­¡± ¡°What¡¯s that?¡± The elites didn¡¯t understand. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. Zoya and I have always been like this.¡± Chloe immediately returned to normal. ¡°Let¡¯s put Zoya aside. Anyway, she found her boyfriend. She found her fiance. I am relieved. Help me pull out Aman¡¯s phone. Why hasn¡¯t hee back yet?¡± ¡°Okay, Young Madam.¡± After the golden Rolls-Royce Phantom left the Emperor, Aman received a call from Chloe in the car. ¡°What¡¯s the matter, baby?¡± Aman¡¯s voice was as sweet as death. ¡°After the press conference in the morning, have something to deal with in thepany. There are a few contracts to sign, but will go back soon and wait for me.¡± Aman did not notice at all. After learning the news of Chloe¡¯s pregnancy, he always had a smile on his cold face. Everyone could see that someone else was having a happy event! ¡°Oh, see.¡± Chloe¡¯s sudden voice came from the phone. ¡°Why didn¡¯t youe back from the hospital with me? By the way, where is B-mode ultrasound? Didn¡¯t I take a picture in the hospital beforeing back in the afternoon? The hospital said that we can go to get itter.¡± Aman raised his wrist to look at the time and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will go to the hospital to get it myself now.¡± Chapter 675 ¡°Ah?¡± Chloe was ttered. ¡°I¡¯m just asking. You can ask the bodyguards to the hospital to get it.¡± ¡°No, left thepany in advance, and I¡¯ll go in person.¡± Since then, there was a rule here for President The B-mode ultrasound of the baby was more important than the contract of hundreds of millions. He could fight for Chloe and the baby. He didn¡¯t have to sign the contract himself, but he had to get the B-mode ultrasound himself! ¡°Well, okay, then I¡¯ll wait for you toe back for dinner!¡± Chloe, who felt that she was not free to serve Aman, didn¡¯t care so much when she heard that Aman was so happy. She was in a good mood. ¡°Well, wait for me. I¡¯ll go back.¡± After Aman hung up the phone, he suddenly felt that this world was so beautiful that he had never seen before. The driver driving in the front and the bodyguard sitting in the front saw from the rearview mirror that Aman¡¯s lips were all raised. The bodyguard said carefully, ¡°Young Master, you look in a good mood. Is it because Young Madam is pregnant this time?¡± Aman chuckled. ¡°My pregnant wife is at home waiting for me to return. To a man, is there anything happier than this in the world? Forget it, you guys are single and have no wives. You don¡¯t understand.¡± The driver and the bodyguards were suddenly hit by a 100 tons of critical hit. Since their Young Master got married, they had been abused almost every day. This time, when the Young Madam got pregnant, the sweet storm became even more fierce! In the hospital. The two bodyguards stood behind Aman. Aman¡¯s face was cold, and his eyebrows were sharp. When he looked at people, he didn¡¯t get angry but looked powerful. -He was a man that would terrify others! The doctor respectfully handed the B- mode ultrasound to him with both hands and said, ¡°President, please have a look. This is the B-mode ultrasound taken in Young Madam afternoon.¡± ¡°How is it going?¡± Aman took the B- questioner and took a look at it. He did not forget to ask the most authoritative neurology doctor. There was a bead of sweat on the doctor¡¯s forehead. Aman raised his brown eyes. The hospital quickly said, ¡°Mrs. Emperor is indeed pregnant. Congrattions, Mr. Emperor. However, there are some problems that I, as a doctor, have to plead with Mr. Emperor with due diligence¡­¡± After leaving the hospital. There was already a thinyer of dark clouds between Aman¡¯s eyebrows, and his mind was filled with the words of the doctor. The driver, who was waiting by the car door, immediately opened the door. ¡°Young Master, are you going straight back to Shallow Bay?¡±Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org. ¡°You tell me!¡± Aman nced at the driver, and his eyes almost froze the driver. ¡°Chloe is waiting for me to return for dinner at home. If don¡¯t go back now, then tell me where should go at this time?¡± ¡°I was being too talkative.¡± The driver immediately bowed down. ¡°Please don¡¯t be angry, Young Master.¡± Oh no, why did Young Master get angry again when he saw this? ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Earlier, their Young Master had been so happy that his mood had swelled up. His face had changed too quickly! 9-in-9 wealthy-up. By the time Aman came back, Chloe was already waiting for him at the dining hall. Chloe received a call from Elder Emperor from the United States. She looked at Aman from time to time as she answered the phone. Aman gave her a doting look and continued to cut his steak. ¡°¡­ Yes. Thank you, grandpa. I¡¯ll take care of myself.¡± Chloe held her phone nervously. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Nothing will happen this time. Besides, Aman is with me. How could this happen? This time, I¡¯ll definitely give birth to my baby!¡± She almost patted her chest to guarantee that she would give the most positive answer! ¡°With Chloe words, I¡¯m relieved.¡± On the phone, the grandfather said, ¡°Remember, just tell Aman what you want. When I¡¯m free, I¡¯ll go back to see you.¡± ¡°Well, thank you, grandpa.¡± Chloe breathed a sigh of relief after hanging up the phone. ¡°What are you nervous about?¡± Aman asked. ¡°Of course,¡± she said. ¡°I¡¯m just afraid that he¡¯ll ask me to go back to the Emperor Family to raise my child. Then, won¡¯t be able to reject him. I just want to stay in our Ninth Dragon Vi Penchant.¡± Aman elegantly and neatly cut the steak. ¡°The old man is now in the United States, taking you back to the Emperor family to raise the fetus? Who will take care of you? Let the servants take care of you? Do his dream. I will take care of my wife myself.¡± Aman had always been unceremonious when he spoke. Chloe said awkwardly, ¡°I¡¯m just worried. Besides, Aman, you¡¯d better be polite to me. After all¡­ Grandpa gave me a red packet of one hundred million. I¡¯m still scared now. I¡¯m just afraid that the Emperor family will ask me.¡± ¡°A request?¡± Aman didn¡¯t seem to care at all. ¡°This is something that the Emperor n should have given you. You can ept it.¡± Aman smiled at her and said, ¡°What, you are afraid of the old man¡¯s red envelope? Why don¡¯t you see that you are afraid of me at ordinary times?¡± Chloe swallowed a little. What a joke. You are my husband, how can be afraid of you every day? But if he took advantage of others, he would be more polite to them. Chloe said, ¡°I¡¯m not afraid. I just think that grandpa is an elder. Since he has epted me as his granddaughter-inw, I should be polite to him.¡± ¡°There¡¯s nothing can do if he doesn¡¯t ept it,¡± Aman said. ¡°Who is my wife? I have the final say.¡± Although Nangong went back slightly. But no one had forgotten what happened that time¡­ ¡°Well, okay, I know.¡± Chloe bent her beautiful eyes. ¡°I¡¯ll take this grandfather¡¯s red envelope first. At least it¡¯s a token of his love. I can have a good rest and nourish the fetus.¡± Aman nodded. He had finished the steak in front of him. Although he ate gracefully and gracefully, he was eating very quickly. ¡°That¡¯s why.¡± Aman looked at the untouched nutritious food in front of Chloe. ¡°I¡¯ve answered the call. Can you eat it?¡± Chloe was trying to find an excuse to run away, or to speak desperately to wait for the food to cool down, and then she said that she wouldn¡¯t eat anymore. When Aman lifted her, her whole body froze. ¡°This, I¡­¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Aman asked as he looked at her hesitating reaction. Chloe nced at the ck chicken soup in front of her, which was used to nourish. Just by looking at it, she felt sick in her heart and her stomach was about to break out again. ¡°¡­¡± she said firmly, ¡°I don¡¯t want to eat it. Oh, I mean don¡¯t want to eat this. Can you exchange it for something else?¡± ¡°Why aren¡¯t you eating them?¡± Aman asked. ¡°These are the most suitable food for you when you¡¯re pregnant.¡± Bucky said, ¡°Yes, the chef specially prepared this especially for Young Madam.¡± Chloe was in a dilemma. ¡°I don¡¯t like¡­¡± ¡°Usually, what you want to eat is up to you.¡± Aman wanted to reason with her. ¡°But now, you have to be more obedient. For the sake of your health and your baby, you should be obedient and eat all of this.¡± ¡°Eat up all the food on this table?¡± She was afraid that before she gave birth to her child, she would be a fat woman first! Chloe tried her best to hold back the scream in her heart. She avoided his eyes and said, ¡°I think it¡¯s too much. I want to lose weight. Look, my honeymoon is back. Everyone said I¡¯m fat.¡± ¡°Losing weight?¡± Aman calmly looked at her. ¡°Are you losing weight at this time? Don¡¯t joke around, eat quickly.¡± Chloe lowered her head. I really want to cry. Seeing that Chloe didn¡¯t want to eat any food, Bucky stepped forward and tried to persuade her. ¡°Young Madam, drink the soup if you really don¡¯t want to eat it. Didn¡¯t you promise Elder that you¡¯ll give birth to a healthy baby? ¡°Yes, yes.¡± Bucky nodded. ¡°People say that pregnant women don¡¯t have enough nutrition, and the children thate out are small and pitiful. Furthermore, they will have a poor innate constitution.¡± Chloe frowned. ¡°Ah? That¡¯s it?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Chloe swallowed a little. But she couldn¡¯t catch up with nutrition. How could she not catch up with nutrition when she ate so much? ¡°But I can¡¯t eat it now.¡± Chloe¡¯s appetite was very bad. ¡°¡­ I really don¡¯t want to eat it.¡± Aman looked at her for a while. ¡°Okay, what do you want to eat? Tell me.¡± Chloe thought for a moment, and her eyes suddenly lit up. She raised a finger and said, ¡°Oh, want to eat ice cream! Eat cold noodles!¡± Aman directly filled a bowl of soup for Chloe and put it in front of her. ¡°Don¡¯t even think about it. Drink this.¡± The elite men waved their hands and said, ¡°Young Madam, these are all cold and spicy. The doctor said that you can¡¯t touch them for the first three months!¡± ¡°You!¡± Chloe looked at them and then at Aman. ¡°Aman, didn¡¯t you ask what I want to eat?¡± ¡°Stop it. You can¡¯t eat those right now.¡± Aman was no longer willing to discuss this matter with her. Chloe¡¯s heart was aggrieved. She didn¡¯t want to eat, but she had to eat if she didn¡¯t want to. ¡°But I don¡¯t want to eat it.¡± She looked at the soup in front of her, and two rows of noodles flowed down her face. ¡°Aman, you don¡¯t love me anymore. Now you know that you have a child, and you don¡¯t love me anymore.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Aman looked at her and said, ¡°You know it¡¯s not like this, I don¡¯t care about you?¡± Chloe looked at him with grievances and sighed. She really didn¡¯t want to eat it. In the end, Aman picked up another small porcin bowl and filled another bowl for himself. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll drink with you.¡± Huh? Chloe¡¯s eyes widened. Bucky and the maid were also shocked. ¡°Young Master¡­¡± Because Aman had never liked eating any greasy foods. Chloe also couldn¡¯t believe it. Aman picked up the small bowl and drank half of it in one gulp. He looked at Chloe and asked, ¡°Is this okay?¡± Chloe didn¡¯t say anything. She quickly picked up the bowl and said, ¡°¡­ I, I can¡¯t drink it.¡± Even if she really couldn¡¯t drink it, when she saw that Aman wanted to drink with her, she knew that she had to drink it. Chloe swallowed a mouthful of chicken soup and immediately frowned. But she swallowed hard again. ¡°Well¡­¡± Chloe frowned and tried to distract herself by her words. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you were going to the hospital to get the B- super digitized? Did you bring it back? What did the higher-ups say?¡± Aman said calmly, ¡°He¡¯s still in the hospital. I didn¡¯t bring it back. I went over to take a look.¡± Chloe continued to frown and drink the chicken soup. The chicken soup cooked by the chef was fragrant but not greasy, but she could still smell the strong smell. ¡°¡­ Ah? Why?¡± ¡°To let the doctor analyze your pregnancy clearly,¡± Aman said, ¡°and to let the hospital once again confirm whether the B transcendent is ours or not. I will not allow the hospital to do anything wrong.¡± Chloe almost spat out a mouthful of soup. ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about it. It¡¯s just a B-over sheet. How can you be wrong? Besides, the B-over sheet is the fetus in the womb. How do you ask the doctor to analyze it?¡± Chapter 676 ¡°Yes, yes.¡± As Chloe agreed, she frowned and swallowed the soup. In the end, with Presidentpany, Chloe finally drank a few bowls of soup and ate something to fill her stomach.. In order to prevent her from spitting out the food, the elite quickly asked the chef to prepare some dessert and something to startle the stomach. In the night, the style of nine dragons was aze with lights. It was like the imperial pce, which was located in the ninth area of shallow water bay, domineering and extravagant. The main study on the second floor of the vi. Bucky knocked twice on the door. ¡°Come in.¡± Aman¡¯s deep voice could be heard from within. When Bucky entered the study, he saw Aman holding his phone. It was as if he had just finished his phone call. ¡°Young Master,¡± Bucky said as he walked over. ¡°Although Young Madam is pregnant, we¡¯ll take care of her at home. You don¡¯t have to worry. You¡¯ll have to attend to yourpany¡¯s matters.¡± Aman put down his cell phone, and there was a hint of sigh in his deep and beautiful voice. ¡°The first child of Chloe and Aman have an ident. I don¡¯t want that kind of thing to happen again. We all value the child.¡± ¡°Then, when Young Master went to the hospital to get a B superkic, what happened?¡± Bucky asked. Bucky knew that there was no reason for Aman not to take it back for such a reason. Although Aman was still immersed in the joy of Chloe¡¯s pregnancy, as the butler who had followed Aman for many years, he could more or less see something strange between Aman¡¯s eyebrows. Aman did not speak and took out a hospital file bag. ¡°This is the B-mode ultrasound from Chloe¡¯s afternoon photo.¡± Bucky¡¯s face changed. Sure enough, he took it back. ¡°Young Master, is there something wrong with the baby?¡± Bucky picked up the file bag and opened the B slip. ¡°Is there something wrong with the baby in Young Madam¡¯s belly?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not a child. It¡¯s Chloe.¡± Aman said. Bucky quickly took a look at the B- over in his hand. When he saw the three little ck dots on the screen, Bucky couldn¡¯t say anything for a long time. ¡°Young Master, this is¡­¡± Aman nodded his head. ¡°Perhaps the day she was pregnant happened to be her period of employment. I was also very surprised when saw this B super bill in the hospital that afternoon and heard the doctor¡¯s words.¡± ¡°Three babies?¡± Bucky looked at the words on the B-up, and his hands trembled a little. ¡°Young Master, is this true? If Old Emperor knows, he must be very happy.¡± Aman smiled and took the B-over from Bucky¡¯s hand. ¡°Well, it¡¯s three babies. I didn¡¯t know about it either when I first got Chloe in the hospital. For us, a baby is already the biggest surprise.¡± It was not until he saw Chloe¡¯s B- mode ultrasound that he heard the news. On the super lists in Aman¡¯s hand, there were three small ck dots in the uterus image. They were small life forms that had yet to take shape. The number on the read List. It was located at the back of the uterus, so it could be seen that there were three living pouches, and time was all around it. ¡°¡­¡± Bucky was so shocked that he couldn¡¯t say a word. He stared at the sheet in his hand which seemed to be as heavy as a thousand pieces of gold. The youngdy was only 20 years old. How did she end up pregnant with Young Master¡¯s three children in one go? This was not an easy task. There was more or less a chance!Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org. It was rare for someone to know so much. Bucky felt like he was about to burst into tears! ¡°Young Master, I¡¯m so angry that I¡¯m speaking frankly.¡± Bucky¡¯s voice was a little agitated. ¡°No matter how you look at it, this is good news. If I were to tell Young Madam, she would definitely be very happy. Why didn¡¯t Young Master tell Young Madam about this news? Why can¡¯t this superkic item be shown to Young Madam?¡± Aman¡¯s face was calm. After a while, he nodded. ¡°Of course I am happy. Chloe is pregnant with my child, and there are three of them. To tell the truth, I appreciate her.¡± At that time, when he just saw B was out of time in the hospital, he couldn¡¯t wait to rush back immediately and took Chloe to make a few circles. Tell her, she is so awesome! And then it was a grand celebration for the arrival of the three babies! Bucky did not understand. ¡°Then, Young Master, why did you¡­¡± ¡°The doctor said that with Chloe¡¯s body size, it is very dangerous for her to be pregnant with three babies.¡± Aman sighed and went to the window of the study. He smiled again and said, ¡°That girl is beautiful and has a good figure. She has a pair of charming long legs that will captivate men. Butpared to her, her abdominal cavity is narrow, which is not a good condition for women to give birth.¡± Bucky could not believe it, so he asked, ¡°Is that the reason?¡± ¡°That¡¯s it.¡± Aman nodded his head. ¡°She is not even 1. 7 meters tall. To her, this birth will be very hard.¡± Although Chloe couldn¡¯t feel anything at the moment. She didn¡¯t even know that there was not a baby in her belly, but three. ¡°Young Master, this isn¡¯t a big deal. When the timees, we¡¯ll be able to cut the stomach and produce the baby one or two months ahead of time,¡± Bucky said hurriedly. ¡°The baby is born two months ahead of time and has more or less all of its functions. As long as we¡¯re healthy and stay in the baby breeding chest for a period of time, there won¡¯t be any problems.¡± ¡°Do you think wouldn¡¯t have thought of such a simple matter?¡± Aman frowned as he swept a sharp gaze across Bucky. ¡°Keep your voice down. Don¡¯t disturb Chloe.¡± Bucky immediately lowered his head. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Young Master. I was so excited¡­¡± ¡°ording to the doctor¡¯s prediction, about five or six months after Chloe pregnancy, her stomach will grow to the size of nine months of an ordinary pregnant woman, and her body will reach its limit.¡± Aman frowned. ¡°Five or six months of fetus can¡¯t be born at all. Even if Chloe¡¯s diet is good, she can control the fetus¡¯s weight and keep it going for more than seven months. Because of her size, the three babies will also squeeze her internal organs into a pile. Then Chloe will have problems with her heart and lung function, unable to breathe, eat something and becking in nutrition. She will lose half of her life when she is born.¡± Aman didn¡¯t say thest words of the hospital. Chloe¡¯s life would be in danger if he said something serious. ¡°Young Master, how could this be?¡± Bucky¡¯s brows were also knitted together. He had just heard the news of a major event, but now he received a blow. He couldn¡¯t take it anymore. ¡°Is there any other way? Nothing can happen to the baby this time. Young Madam knows that she can¡¯t stand it.¡± Bucky knew that if there was nothing he could do, Aman would have been enraged. It was impossible for him to be as calm as he was now. He also calmly advised Chloe to eat. ¡°I know!¡± Aman stood by the window. ¡°I don¡¯t believe this doctor¡¯s words either. I have already asked John to contact some famous gynecological doctors in other fields. Even if invite doctors from the world toe over, won¡¯t let Chloe get into trouble.¡± Bucky let out a sigh of relief. ¡°Young Master, you must think of a way.¡± ¡°That¡¯s my child, of course I will think of a way to let them be born safely.¡±¡± ¡°Then¡­ why doesn¡¯t Young Master show this B super deal to Young Madam?¡± said Bucky. ¡°Young Madam knows that she has three babies in her belly. She will definitely be full of joy and know that she is pregnant. She will also be cooperative in the aspect of eating and drinking in the future.¡± Aman frowned. ¡°This afternoon, the authoritative doctor from the government hospital came up with a n to find out Chloe¡¯s safety during pregnancy and delivery. We can consider carrying out a fetal- disk surgery.¡± murmuring the fetus?¡± Bucky said, ¡°Young Master, do you mean to minus a child?¡± Aman nodded his head. ¡°The doctor exined it very clearly in the afternoon. The current skill of child reduction is very mature. It can sessfully end many bad development or too many fetus during multiple pregnancy. The other fetus can continue to develop and be born normally.¡± Bucky looked at Aman¡¯s back and asked, ¡°Young Master¡­ how can we give birth to a baby? Is it safe?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Aman closed his eyes and painfully spoke out the operation process described by the doctor. ¡°When Chloe was pregnant for two or three months, she used a syringe to pass through her abdomen skin and uterus, in which she injected the mist into the heart of a fetus, resulting in her death. The dead fetus will be left in the uterus, absorbed, and will not affect other fetus.¡± In the study, the air suddenly became quiet, and there was an invisible suffocation. Aman gazed at the darkness outside the window, not speaking. His tall and handsome figure had his back facing Bucky. Bucky couldn¡¯t see the expression on his face right now, nor could he see the look on his face when he was about to personally order for his child to be killed. ¡°Young Master, I¡¯m so angry with you.¡± Bucky didn¡¯t say whether the surgery was cruel or not. He just said, ¡°Have you ever thought about it? What if the fetus removed at that time is a little Young Master?¡± Aman was already 30 years old, and the Emperor family desperately needed heirs to inherit the family business. ¡°There¡¯s no need for you to waste your breath!¡± Aman suddenly roared, ¡°My child, regardless of whether it¡¯s a son or a daughter, I don¡¯t want to lose any of them. I didn¡¯t say that I had to carry out this operation.¡± ¡°Yes, Young Master.¡± Bucky bowed and said, ¡°Please think of a way. I hope Young Madam doesn¡¯t have to perform this operation. I don¡¯t think Young Madam will agree.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Aman lowered his eyes. ¡°Yes, my lord.¡± After Bucky left the study, he let out a sigh. But he understood that the birthing rehabilitation would be thest. If the situation of the Young Madam couldn¡¯t be solved. But the Young Madam would definitely not agree to use the method of killing a child. Then their Young Master must remember that he wanted to perform this operation on Chloe without anyone knowing. So he didn¡¯t show the B-mode ultrasound to Chloe because he didn¡¯t want her to know that there were three children in her belly. Otherwise, when she gave birth to a child, she would find that one less was missing, which would turn the world upside down. At the thought of this, Bucky, who had never believed in deities, drew a cross on his chest and said, ¡°God bless you, Young Madam.¡± ¡°I see,¡± Rnd said. When Aman was in the study, Chloe would nevere and disturb him. After all, in her eyes, President had a lot of affairs to attend to every day! When Aman returned to the bedroom that night, Chloe was sitting on the bed with a box of plum blossoms in her hands. As she ate, she was writing and drawing something on the book she was sitting on. ¡°What are you eating?¡± Aman walked in and smelled the sour smell in the air. He smiled and asked her, ¡°Is it even sourer than when you were jealous?¡± ¡°You are jealous!¡± Chloe almost swallowed the plum stone in her mouth. She red at him and said, ¡°I¡¯m eating plum stone. The essence is given to me. If I eat it, I won¡¯t vomit. It¡¯s delicious.¡± Chapter 677 Aman said, ¡°Is that so? In the future, after you eat, get someone to prepare more.¡± ¡°What?¡± Chloe¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°You want me to eat sour plums until I¡¯m full!¡± ¡°Who said that if you say this thing is good, then it is the beginning of your stomach.¡± Aman lightly smiled and said, ¡°Then in the future, you should eat a little after the meal. Try not to spit out the food you eat. You need to keep up with your nutrition during the early period of pregnancy.¡± Because she couldn¡¯t eat as unscrupulously as she usually did in the future. It was not certain that in order to control the size of the fetus, she had to control the diet. Chloe must eat as much as she ate before. ¡°Okay, know.¡± Chloe said, ¡°Go take a shower and sleep with meter. I suddenly find that I like the smell in you very much now.¡± Without him, he couldn¡¯t fall asleep. Aman untied his tie and revealed a charming smile. ¡°Why, do you want to do it with me?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Chloe¡¯s face instantly turned red. ¡°Don¡¯t, don¡¯t make trouble. Didn¡¯t the doctor say it? We can¡¯t sleep in the same room now.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not impossible.¡± Aman said, ¡°If you want it, there must be a way.¡± ¡°What¡¯s that?¡± Chloe couldn¡¯t figure it out. ¡°Wait for me toe back.¡± Before Chloe could ask, Aman took off his clothes and went to the bathroom. Chloe was sitting on the bed, totally confused. Really? They could still do it now? Looking at Aman¡¯s handsome back, Chloe swallowed a mouthful of saliva. Aman was such a charming man. Even a woman would want to be thrown down by him. Chloe said that she was also a woman¡­ When Aman came back, Chloe was still writing and painting with a plum blossom in her mouth, and her cheeks bulged out cutely. Chloe was focusing on the masterpiece in front of her, and a cool, refreshing, shower fragrance came from the tip of her nose. Chloe turned around and blinked when she saw Aman. ¡°Take a bath.¡± ¡°What are you drawing?¡± Aman was already out of the bathroom after he had taken a shower. He looked down at the notebook in her hand with his handsome face. Chloe put together her notebook as if her secret had been discovered by an adult. She scratched her head and said, ¡°Haha, now you don¡¯t allow me to y mobile phones and surf the Inte. It¡¯s so boring. I¡¯ll draw something like surfing the Inte on my notebook and pretend that I¡¯m surfing the Inte.¡± Pretend she¡¯s surfing the Inte? Aman did not understand her analogy at all, so he took the notebook from her hand and opened it. He saw that there was something like a WeChat dialog box painted on it, and there was also a dialogue on it. [I¡¯m so bored!] [Maybe even giving birth to a baby is so boring] [Luckily have a handsome husband at home, haha!] [Right, right, there¡¯s a baby. It¡¯s really surprising good news¡­] ¡°¡­¡± Aman was speechless as he looked up at her question and answer his own question. ¡°Haha.¡± Chloe was a little embarrassed. ¡°Don¡¯t waste your time.¡± ¡°I say, are you over-indulgent?¡± Aman smiled helplessly and threw her little notebook to the side. ¡°Do you think it¡¯s fun to y with it?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Chloe stretched out her hand to grab it. ¡°Don¡¯t you know how bitter you are without a cell phone? I just regard it as drawing plums to quench my thirst¡­¡± The picture in front of him turned. Aman pushed her onto the bed. Chloe stared at Aman with her big almond-shaped eyes. ¡°Are¡­ are you reallying?¡± ¡°Since you are so bored, why don¡¯t we y some interesting games?¡± There was a hint of implied meaning in Aman¡¯s words. ¡°For example, the game of adults.¡± His hint was so obvious that Chloe understood it immediately. ¡°Coo! Thump!¡± She nervously swallowed a mouthful of drool. ¡°Really¡­¡± Chloe looked at Aman and asked, ¡°Is he really okay?¡± ¡°Are you afraid?¡± Aman asked her in a provocative tone. Chloe wanted to raise her head and thrust out her chest to tell him. She was not afraid. But when she saw Aman¡¯s astonishing aura, she suddenly gave in. ¡°I¡­ I¡¯m a little scared.¡± She immediately surrendered and put on a cap to beg him to let her go. ¡°President, you¡¯re so fierce. Even you put on a set to make me pregnant. Now I¡¯m pregnant, so I¡¯m afraid that something will happen.¡± ¡°It seems that you are very satisfied with me. A month¡¯s honeymoon hasn¡¯t been spent in vain. At least you¡¯ve be honest.¡± ¡°Although you¡¯re wearing different wedding dresses, it¡¯s very exciting.¡± On the bed, Aman did not hide his outspoken words. He looked at his wife, who had be more and more attractive, and said, ¡°But you, wearing pajamas, are soft and well-behaved, which also gives me a sense of conquering. Chloe really didn¡¯t want to spoil the scenery because such a beautiful day would really enhance the couple¡¯s affection and interest. She simplyy down, slowly smiled at him, and said, ¡°Uncle, I am already your wife, and you still want to conquer me?¡± Aman smiled gently, lowered his eyshes, and pushed her clothes up little by little. Her t and white lower abdomen was exposed. He gently kissed her lower abdomen where the three babies were. ¡°No, you are the woman that I will conquer for my whole life. I will let your heart, your body, and your soul all belong to me.¡± No woman would not fall in love with a man when he said that he was so bossy. At this time, Chloe only wanted to lie under the boss of the Technology World¡¯s CEO, Aman. They wanted to be captured. He wanted to be heavily crushed by him. She wanted to be loved and doted on by Him . Chloe¡¯s eyes were shining with excitement. She stretched out her arms to hold Aman¡¯s neck and kissed him. The two people¡¯s breath gradually became heavier, and the air flow in the bedroom seemed to be rapid. Aman¡¯s elbow propped up on both sides of Chloe¡¯s body, grabbing her charming and sweet with his skilled kissing skills. Chloe¡¯s breathing became disordered. ¡°Mm¡­¡± A mellow and soft groan was softly uttered from her mouth. Aman moved away from her lips and began to kiss her ear. Chloe¡¯s breathing became louder in the air.Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org. However,pared to how Chloe could not stand up to Aman¡¯s provocation, Aman was an unparalleled man in the market. Even though he was in bed, he was still able to move with ease. He was just kissing her at a steady pace. Until she begged him! -he always liked to do this, and he liked to see this little woman take the initiative to ask him for help. ¡°Lu Bai¡­¡± Chloe finally gave up. Aman stopped and looked at Chloe¡¯s flushed face. ¡°Do you really want it?¡± He knew that once Chloe spoke, he would definitely satisfy her. But she was pregnant now, and it was indeed very dangerous. This was not something he hadn¡¯t considered before. Chloe was aroused by this man and forgot everything. She grabbed Aman¡¯s shoulder and gasped, ¡°Aman, let¡¯s go to the bathroom¡­¡± ¡°Are you sure?¡± Aman chuckled. Chloe¡¯s face suddenly turned redder. At this time, Chloe didn¡¯t care about anything. She got up on a spur of the moment. ¡°Well, let¡¯s go!¡± Aman put some strength into his arms and pushed her back onto the bed. ¡°Lie down obediently.¡± ¡°Aman, you¡­¡± ¡°Do you really want to go crazy?¡± Aman looked at her. ¡°Don¡¯t forget, you¡¯re pregnant right now.¡± Chloe said in shame and anger, ¡°You were the one who seduced me!¡± ¡°I just want to see if you still have the spirit to control your strength.¡± Seeing that Chloe was so happy, Aman couldn¡¯t help feeling a little angry. ¡°If other men hit on you, will you also go up with him immediately?¡± ¡°Holy crap! What are you talking about?¡± Chloe was a little angry. She didn¡¯t understand why he said that. ¡°Are you insulting me? Do you want to continue? If you don¡¯t, I¡¯ll¡­¡± ¡°Answer my question.¡± Aman did not concede in the slightest. He did not want other men to see her beauty at all, and he also did not want other men to have a chance to get their hands on her. She could only belong to him! He also wanted her body, so he could only ept her! Chloe had felt hot all over, but now she felt like a basin of water had been poured down, and the interest faded little by little. She looked at Aman¡¯s serious face and sighed. ¡°Aman, I don¡¯t know what you are worried about, but love you so that I can cater to you and cooperate with you, okay? As the saying goes, men can have sex but love, but most women must have love. Secondly, sex. How can I ept the person I don¡¯t love?¡± ¡°Then answer me¡­¡± Aman pinched her chin and solemnly looked at him. ¡°Who is the person you love the most in your life?¡± Chloe frowned. ¡°Say it.¡± Aman stared into her eyes. His voice grew louder, as if he wanted to let her know the answer to this question. Chloe was so scared that her body was a little stiff. She had never thought that he would show such a look on the bed- because Aman was always gentle and overbearing in bed, and he always took care of her. Her lips twitched. ¡°Aman.¡± It was quiet in the bedroom. After receiving her reply. The corners of Aman¡¯s mouth slowly lifted as his voice once again lowered. ¡°It¡¯s enough as long as you understand.¡± It was simply puzzling. Chloe looked at him. ¡°Aman, what¡¯s wrong with you? Why did you ask that question all of a sudden?¡± Was there anyone else she loved the most besides him? Aman¡¯s hand, which was holding Chloe¡¯s chin, rxed. He seemed to realize that he had lost control just now. ¡°Sorry, I just want to confirm some things, such as how much you love me.¡± He was strong and arrogant, so Chloe rarely saw him look uneasy. ¨CLast time was when Samuel and Eathen came back. ¡°Aman¡­¡± Chloe sighed and pressed down on her sore head. ¡°You¡¯ve ruined my mood again, so why are you asking me this question? When Eathen and Samuel returnedst time, thought had already told you very clearly. If I didn¡¯t love you that much, would I havee back to find you? I can¡¯t believe it. We¡¯ve all returned on our honeymoon, so why would you still be troubled by this question? I¡¯m angry¡­¡± Aman suddenly blocked Chloe¡¯s lips and kissed her back on the back of her words. ¡°Well¡­¡± Chloe frowned and pushed him. ¡°Don¡¯t misunderstand.¡± After letting go of her lips, Aman let out a light chuckle. ¡°Just think that you¡¯re pregnant. I¡¯m just worried that your position in your heart will be inferior to ours in the future.¡± Chloe was stunned for a moment. Realizing that this man actually said that she was worried about her status was inferior to the baby, Chloe burst intoughter. ¡°Don¡¯t you think that you are the one who is bored? Not to mention that I have only been pregnant for a month, even if I am born, you don¡¯t have to worry about it!¡± Chapter 678 ¡°But it¡¯s still necessary to confirm first.¡± Before she could say anything more, Aman kissed her again. When Aman took off half of her clothes, Chloe thought of something and immediately held his hand. ¡°No, no, no, Aman, let¡¯s forget about it today. We¡¯d better calm down and think about it. It¡¯s better not to do it now.¡± Aman took off his nightgown and said with an arrogant expression, ¡°What kind of joke is this? How could I not be satisfied with her when she flirted with my wife? You have to take responsibility if you provoke her!¡± This was also what President often said to Chloe! At this time, Chloe had already woken up from the desires she had just had. Chloe was a little flustered. She stepped back and said with a smile, ¡°No, no, no. I don¡¯t care about that. I was a little impulsive just now, but for our baby, we should restrain ourselves a little.¡± Aman went forward and directly pushed her to the middle of the bed. ¡°That¡¯s right, so we can¡¯t go to the bathroom. You can¡¯t catch a cold, just in the room.¡± ¡°No, didn¡¯t mean that!¡± Chloe was so anxious that her face turned red. ¡°We can¡¯t¡­. can¡¯t have strenuous exercise, the doctor said so.¡± ¡°So all you need to do is lie down.¡± Aman¡¯s lips curled into a graceful smile. ¡°I¡¯ll make you feel good.¡± ¡°What? Could it be¡­¡± Chloe¡¯s mind went nk. They had spent such a passionate honeymoon. He had tried all kinds of ways, such as the bed, the car, the balcony, the pool, the outdoor room, the uniforms¡­ or any kind of love. As soon as Aman put on airs, Chloe knew what he was going to do¡­ But she tried her best to resist, and in the end, she was forced to submit. After that, Chloe buried her face in the pillow.Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. Aman stroked her hair behind her and said, ¡°However, even though this isn¡¯t an intense exercise, we can¡¯te here often. The female uterus will shrink. This kind of embryo that just has a bed is still not very safe. Try to restrain it as much as possible in the future.¡± Chloe did not dare to look up at him. She said awkwardly in a low voice, ¡°¡­ You still know. If you know, you shoulde.¡± After having sex with Aman for so long, she felt too ashamed to face him. She didn¡¯t know what shameful words she would say out of her excitement¡­. Amanforted her by kissing her shy forehead. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we can restrain ourselves in the future.¡± Chloe grabbed the pillow again. ¡°Then¡­ do you need me to help you?¡± She clearly felt that the man behind her had not yet been liberated. Aman patted her. ¡°Go to sleep, I¡¯m going to take a cold shower.¡± Chloe slowly raised her head and looked at Aman¡¯s back as he walked toward the bathroom. Her eyes grew warmer and warmer. Chloe was not sure what would happen after a man knew that she was going to be a father. But as far as Aman was concerned, for the sake of the baby in her belly, he was able to restrain his desire. If it was in the past, he would definitely stay with her until dawn¡­ In a luxurious bathroom. Under the cold water, Aman smoothed his hair to the back of his head, revealing his elegant and handsome face. Her facial features were so cold and profound that they looked as if they had been carved by a sculpture. The figure was the perfect ratio of men. It was as beautiful as the man bagged Finn. The muscles could be seen clearly, but it was sexy instead of being hard mine. It was so beautiful that it made the women¡¯s nose bleed! Droplets of water slid down his face and dripped onto his chin. His body was as hot as a fire. Even in winter, cool water seemed to have turned into hot water when it was poured on his hot body. The cold water had been standing for half an hour. Aman¡¯s eyes were deep in thought, thinking about the problems of the three babies of Chloe, thinking about the doctor¡¯s words¡­. By the time she returned to her bedroom, Chloe had already fallen asleep. She was lying on her side, revealing her white shoulders. Aman pulled the nket up to cover her shoulders. A kiss fell on her forehead. ¡°It¡¯s unimaginable.¡± Amanid down with Chloe in his arms. Behind the nket, his hand slowly caressed her belly. ¡°You will bear three children for me, whether you can give birth to one or not¡­ but thank you.¡± She thanked the fact that she was pregnant with his child. However, he did not want to lose any of them Including Chloe! No, Chloe was the only one who didn¡¯t want anything to happen to her. The next day, Aman apanied Chloe to eat breakfast before heading to thepany. However, the moment Aman left, he felt bored once again. Chloe was sitting in the hall, eating and staring nkly with a box of plums in her hands. When she saw that Chloe was bored, she came over. ¡°Young Madam, there¡¯s some sun outside today. Why don¡¯t we apany you to the garden for a walk?¡± the elite said. ¡°I¡¯m not going,¡± Chloe said. Her eyes went straight to the 100-inch wide TV and she said, ¡°I want to watch TV.¡± As the president of intelligent science and technology, the electronic equipment in Aman¡¯s residence was always of thetest style. In the past, 80 inches had not been used for a few months, but now it had changed to 100 inches. But looking at the TV that was used to watch a magnificent movie and could not be set on, Chloe became more and more depressed. Elites and Bucky turned to look at the dark TV on the screen. He didn¡¯t open it at all. ¡°Young Madam, you can¡¯t watch TV now.¡± Bucky said, ¡°The first three months of pregnancy are very important. After the dangerous period of the first three months, you can watch TVter. Hold on for a while.¡± ¡°I know.¡± Chloe took out a plum blossom full of meat fruit and bit it bit by bit. She drank water while eating it and said, ¡°I¡¯ll just stay in the position of watching TV and pretend that I¡¯m watching TV.¡± ¡°What¡¯s that?¡± Bucky and the essence of the skill were dumbfounded. ¡°Young Madam, would you like to take a look at the book? I¡¯ll help you fetch it,¡± the elite said. ¡°No,¡± Chlpe said, ¡°I¡¯m just like I¡¯ve just quit the inte. I don¡¯t want to do anything. I just want to go on the Inte or watch TV to read entertainment information.¡± The elites and Bucky looked at each other, and they couldn¡¯t do anything about it. Chloe remained silent and continued to stare at the dark TV screen, imagining what wonderful TV series were ying on the TV. When Bucky was surprised by Chloe¡¯s brain circuits, she saw the sour and salty plum blossom in Chloe¡¯s hand. She walked over and took the bag of plum blossoms from Chloe¡¯s hand. ¡°Young Madam, you¡¯d better not eat plum blossoms.¡± Chloe saw her delicious snacks being taken away, and finally burst out. ¡°Hey, what are you doing! I¡¯m bored enough, why are you stealing my plum blossoms?¡± ¡°Young Madam, this plum salt is too heavy. It¡¯s not good if you eat too much.¡± She didn¡¯t expect that she would hold it and eat it all the time, so she said, ¡°I¡¯d better change a lighter taste for you.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want it. I want it.¡± ¡°Young Madam¡­¡± ¡°Wonderful people, I¡¯ll be unhappy if you do this!¡± Chloe said, ¡°Now I¡¯m just a uselessputer, my mobile phone is not ying, and I can¡¯t even watch TV. In order not to make you worry, have to drink greasy soup every time eat. Now you even take away my snacks? I¡¯m not happy. Besides, isn¡¯t it the energetic people ofst night who gave me these words?¡± Seeing that she would not let go, the elite was very embarrassed. ¡°Young Madam, I gave it to you, but I didn¡¯t think that you would eat so much. This salt is too heavy for me to give you another one.¡± ¡°No, I think sour and salt is the best food!¡± ¡°Young Madam¡­¡± When the lines and elites were at a loss, Bucky came back after sending Aman out. After hearing what Chloe had said about plum blossoms, Bucky said to Elite, ¡°Last time when I bought the plums, there should be some sweet plums among the fruit type. Elite, take them to Young Madam.¡± ¡°Oh, okay.¡± Elite immediately went to get the plum blossom. Chloe felt so wronged that she almost shed tears. ¡°I don¡¯t want to eat sweet plums. You¡¯re torturing me.¡± However, her appetite had be so strange. Some of the sweet love was sweet, but she didn¡¯t like to eat it. She also rejected a lot of taste. Thus, Bucky could only try his best to ensure that she could eat healthy food. Bucky smiled and tried to persuade her. ¡°Young Madam, I hope you don¡¯t want to give birth to a beautiful baby. I heard that Mother has brought too much salt when she¡¯s pregnant. It¡¯s so good¡­¡± Hearing the baby, Chloe waved her hand sadly and said, ¡°Okay, take it away!¡± ¡°Yes, Young Madam.¡± Finally, as if a heavy burden had been lifted off her shoulders, she took away the package of conversation plums. Chloe sat on the sofa in a sulky mood, looking like she had nothing left to live for. Bucky believed that Aman would find a better doctor and get a better solution. So he didn¡¯t say a word after hearing about Chloe¡¯s pregnancy from Amanst night. ¡°Young Madam, the wedding dress filmingpany called just now. The wedding photos you and Young Master took in France will be sent three dayster.¡± In order to make Chloe feel happy, Bucky reported this good news to her. ¡°Is that so?¡± Chloe said gloomily, ¡°Then let them send it over slowly.¡± ¡°The market sales of the lithe perfume are currently very good. Congrattions, Young Madam.¡± ¡°I know.¡± Seeing that she was still very depressed, Bucky wanted her to divert her attention. ¡°Did the Young Madam call Frederick to ask about the situation? After all, it¡¯s yourpany. It¡¯s better to have a look when you¡¯re Chloe held her face in her hands and snorted. ¡°Don¡¯t you think I¡¯ve asked? I wanted to go to the Lillypany to have a look, but I think can¡¯t go out these days. After a while, when you don¡¯t keep a close watch on me, I¡¯ll go to the Lillypany.¡± There was also newspaper, which had now added a military section. She should check it out when she had time. After all, she was Zoya¡¯s friend and a shareholder of the newspaper office. At least, she had to go over to ask about it and offer her congrattions. ¡°Indeed,¡± Bucky said. ¡°Young Madam, I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll have to wait until your pregnancy reaction is less intense before you can leave the house. Otherwise, Young Madam, it¡¯d be extremely dangerous if you were to pass out like how you did during the press conference on the G2 phone.¡± They just wanted to know why their Young Madam was so sick this time. It turned out that it was because of the multiple pregnancy. The pregnancy reaction was indeed stronger than that of an ordinary pregnant woman¡­ ¡°I know.¡± Chloe sighed again. ¡°Although I feel bored to stay at home, I also know that I can¡¯t go out in this way. Otherwise, how can I stay here for such a long time?¡± Thest sentence of Chloe waspletely said to herself. ¡°Young Madam, I see.¡± Chloe thought for a moment and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll try to eat as much as I can so that I can wait until the time when I can go out.¡± Chapter 679 ¡°Young Madam, I still have to thank you for your understanding.¡± Bucky finally let out a sigh of relief. ¡°Otherwise, if you insist on going out, we would probably have to inform Young Master and have him bring you back.¡± Chloe was speechless. They all knew to use Aman to pressure her! She hadn¡¯t gone out yet¡­ ¡°I didn¡¯t say that I wouldn¡¯t listen to him if I didn¡¯t cooperate with you.¡± Chloe pointed to the dark TV screen in front of her and said, ¡°Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t care about whether it was radiation-free or non-radiation. Why didn¡¯t I turn TV on? It was impossible for me to sit here and not go anywhere.¡± Bucky was very emotional when he saw that Chloe had restrained herself to such an extent for the sake of her baby. ¡°Young Madam, if Young Master were to listen to you, he would definitely be very happy.¡± ¡°Yes, you are also happy,¡± Chloe said, ¡°because I saved you a lot of trouble.¡± Bucky sweated profusely and said, ¡°Yes, thank you, Young Madam.¡± The pattern and the essence came over with a box of plum blossoms. Chloe took a bite and frowned. ¡°Sure enough, lovers are all sweet!¡± ¡°Young Madam, the plum blossoms are sweet.¡± Bucky said, ¡°But it tastes good, too. Why don¡¯t you eat this in the future?¡± Chloe frowned and said, ¡°Although I like that one more, for the sake of the baby¡­ Forget it, give it to me.¡± Bucky said, ¡°Young Madam, don¡¯t worry. With your and Young Master¡¯s genes, your baby will definitely be very pretty.¡± ¡°Okay,¡± Chloe said, ¡°In short, I will bear with it for the sake of the baby. But keep that card in mind. When I give birth to a baby, you will buy a lot of them back!¡± The elites and the small patterns looked at each other and smiled. ¡°Okay, Young Madam.¡± In order to make Chloe bored, Bucky had nothing to do at this time, so he tried to chat with her as much as possible. ¡°Young Madam, want to ask about your ns. It turns out that you are going back to school after the New Year, but now you are pregnant. Not to mention that Big Young Master and we all worry about you going back to school with your pregnancy. And it is not good for college students to go back in this way. So, Young Madam, what are you going to do about this thing?¡± When it came to the baby who broke her life n and suddenly came here, Chloe smiled again proudly and said, ¡°I can only say that the baby came too unexpectedly and caught me off guard. I nned to go back to school after the New Year.¡± ¡°Young Madam, what are you going to do now?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll contact our students tomorrow.¡± Chloe said, ¡°Let¡¯s see if I can dy it to school. Or maybe I can apply for an examination to help with my studies. Anyway, I don¡¯t want to be separated from Aman.¡± After all, she had married Aman. Their baby couldn¡¯t wait toe. He had no choice but to leave school early. ¡°Okay.¡± Bucky nodded. ¡°If the negotiations between the Young Madam and the school side go wrong, let the Emperor Familye forward. I promise that we will be able to obtain the best solution.¡± ¡°Aye, aye, what are you doing again?¡± Chloe¡¯s tactics were forceful as she tried to stop them. ¡°That¡¯s my school. Don¡¯t go against our school with your lucky studies. I should solve my own problems. If I ask the Emperor family to do it, what will other students think? No, I don¡¯t want to make things difficult for the school. I¡¯ll apply for it first and see if I can take the semester to help with my studies.¡± ¡°Well, Young Madam, you can talk to the school.¡± Bucky said. Chloe nodded. She looked up at the floor-to-ceiling window in the hall. The wintersweets in the garden had already bloomed, and the fragrance of them was so fragrant that she could smell it. In fact, she really wanted to invite her friend to have a meal to celebrate her pregnancy. However, she had fainted in the hotelst time, and she really did not dare to go out too much-she could not let anything happen to Aman and her child. The Emperor. In the NPC¡¯s office. Ragib hadn¡¯t spoken with Aman for long before John opened the door and came in. ¡°President, I got in touch with two doctors.¡± Shawn came and introduced the two doctors to Aman. ¡°They are doctors with 20 or 30 years of obstetrics and gynaecology clinical experience. One of them has very good poprity in the international medical field. If President is free in the afternoon, I can ask the doctor toe and talk about it.¡± ¡°Then call the doctor over. I¡¯ll talk to him personally,¡± Aman said. ¡°Yes, my lord.¡± Seeing that Aman was looking for a doctor, Ragib teased, ¡°President, Miss Chloe is pregnant, you don¡¯t have to be so eager, right? Ask a doctor to treat her in a couple of days?¡± Aman ignored his words. He took a sip of wine and asked John, ¡°Get the doctor to wait at ¡®Emperor¡¯s Honors and Leisure Club¡¯.¡± ¡°Yes, I will arrange it well. President, please take your time.¡± John said, ¡°There is another thing. Yesterday, President knew that Young Madam was pregnant, so he increased thepany¡¯spany¡¯spany year-end bonus. Everyone is very happy.¡± Aman lightly smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s fine. As long as am happy, thepany¡¯s ie and benefits will be trivial matters.¡± Ragib said, ¡°The people from the Emperor probably don¡¯t know what kind of good thing their President has encountered. It was reported to double the year- end bonus. Anyone would be happy! If you¡¯re happy, many people will benefit from it!¡± ¡°It¡¯s about the same.¡± Aman did not hide his mood at all. ¡°Now that I see you, I suddenly feel no loathing.¡± ¡°Hey.¡± Ragib felt that he was being looked down upon. ¡°Aman, what do you mean by you suddenly feeling that I¡¯m not that disgusted? Don¡¯t forget, when you married Miss Chloe, I was considered a matchmaker. If hadn¡¯t suggested that you marry her, would you have married her so quickly?¡± ¡°Sure. If you want it, I can give you a red packet,¡± Aman said. Ragib sighed. ¡°There¡¯s no need to give me a red packet. Why don¡¯t you tell me when you¡¯ll be able to use the memory device¡¯s technology to imitate a person¡¯s product?¡± Aman didn¡¯t seem to want to think about the memory instrument at the moment. He turned to John and said, ¡°You go to the medical office first.¡± ¡°Yes, my lord.¡± Ragib looked at John, who had left with a frown. From what he had done to Aman, he could sense that there was something else. ¡°Aman, you¡¯re so serious about inviting a doctor. Could it be that you¡¯re already preparing to find Chloe a delivery doctor? Isn¡¯t it too early?¡± He thought to himself, ¡°You should pay more attention to business. Since your wife is pregnant, there¡¯s nothing for you to worry about!¡± Unexpectedly, Aman said, ¡°It¡¯s not a delivery. I need to ask the doctor to check on Chloe¡¯s condition.¡± Ragib was stunned. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? What¡¯s wrong with Chloe¡¯s pregnancy?¡± Aman did not reply. He only nced at the time on his wristwatch and said, ¡°If you¡¯re free, you should go back first. It¡¯s not the time for me to ask for a memory artifact. I¡¯ll have another meetingter.¡± Ragib looked at Aman, who looked quite happy just now. Now he was talking about the dark cloud-covered face of the doctor. ¡°In that case, I¡¯d like to ask, is it you that caused Zayn to fall unconscious?¡± The memory device couldn¡¯t be answered, so Aman didn¡¯t want to answer Chloe¡¯s question. Ragib had to ask another question. Aman, who was wearing a suit jacket, paused for a moment. ¡°Why do you ask?¡± ¡°You know what I mean,¡± Ragib said. ¡°Did you keep Zayn in aa?¡± Ragib knew. Aman absolutely had the ability to do this. And he had a reason¡­ to stop Zayn froming into contact with Chloe again. ¡°This has nothing to do with you.¡± Aman¡¯s answer was reasonable. ¡°Of course it has nothing to do with me. I¡¯m just asking.¡± Ragib smiled. ¡°Yesterday, I saw President and Madam also went to the press conference of the Estate. They are here to ask you to help Ali Family, right? After all, the Ali group is currentlypeting for the position of President.¡± ¡°What else do you want to ask? Let¡¯s ask it together.¡± Aman looked at Ragib and said, ¡°If you want to ask, you can leave.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Ragib paused for a moment and probed, ¡°Then, will you help the Ali n this time?¡± ¡°Finished asking?¡± Aman smiled. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t say that I would definitely answer you.¡± Ragib¡¯s entire body went rigid. When Aman walked out of the office door, Ragib, who was behind him, hurriedly said, ¡°What about the Italian? Last time, there was such a big move from the ¡® Chamber of Commerce¡¯. Nangong Yen did not suspect that you had any rtionship with the ¡® Chamber of Commerce¡¯, did he?¡± When Aman¡¯s hand just touched the doorknob, the corner of his mouth moved a little. ¡°The Nangong family has my nted agent. At present, Nangong Yen has no action. Although he knows the rtionship between me and the ¡®Eliminate and Strongest Chamber of Commerce¡¯, it doesn¡¯t matter.¡± After Aman went to the meeting, Ragib sat on the sofa, holding his chin and pondering for a while. Since the Nangong n and the man, Nangong Yen, did not have any change, could they focus on some of the major events of the Emperor? For example, when would they be able to further develop their memory devices? Miss walked in. ¡°Ragib, President has left thepany. Who are you, please?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll leave as well.¡± Ragib stood up. Outside the Emperor building. The red Ferrari turned perfectly in an arc. After Ragib drove away from the Emperor, he made a phone call. Inside the car, Ragib smiled and said, ¡°Old Madam, although I was very surprised that you woulde to me. After all, the Ali Enterprises is a merchant family, and the Ragib family is a military family. There is no ce for our two families to interact. But since you have called me personally, I will still help you explore Aman¡¯s side.¡± ¡°Young Ragib is indeed a straightforward person.¡± Old Madam Ali Enterprises voice came from the phone. ¡°Although the Ali Family is a famous family, in the face of that cold-tempered Aman, I really can¡¯t do anything about it. The younger generation should be feared. Let alone Aman, even those from the Ali Family have been making trouble for me recently. It¡¯s really annoying.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not that Aman doesn¡¯t want to give the Ali Family face, right?¡± Ragib said, ¡°It¡¯s mainly about Zayn and Miss Chloe. Aman has already given you face that can be sold to Old Madam.¡± ¡°I know that.¡± Old Madam said, ¡°But now the Ali Enterprises is in a mess and Zayn hasn¡¯t woken up yet. I couldn¡¯t think of any other way except for asking Aman toe out. In the past, I could have suppressed the Ali Enterprises by myself, but those rtives were so anxious that they were red-eyed. They thought that I, the olddy, was getting old and offended by my superiors!¡±Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Power has always been something obtained from one¡¯s heart!¡± Ragib¡¯s tone was arrogant. ¡°You know this best, Old Madame, don¡¯t you?¡± Chapter 680 ¡°Of course.¡± Old Madam Ali sighed. ¡°That¡¯s why I want to ask you to do me a favor. Young Ragib, you are Aman¡¯s friend. If you can persuade him to help Ali Family, Ali Family will definitely thank you.¡± ¡°It¡¯s very kind of you, Old Madame.¡± ¡°Young Ragib is not only a soldier, but also a businessman, isn¡¯t he?¡± Old Madam said, ¡°As a reward, I can give you some of our Ali Enterprises¡¯s secret shares¡­¡± ¡°Haha, Old Madam is really generous!¡± Ragiughed twice. ¡°However, I can at most help the Ali Family find out about Aman¡¯s words. Although I am his friend, Aman¡¯s decisiveness is well known. As his friend, sometimes, it is not appropriate for me to open my mouth.¡± ¡°Did Young Ragib ask Aman about it? is he willing to help the Family?¡± ¡°This¡­¡± Ragib recalled Aman¡¯s reaction just now. ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯s a good idea for now. Old Madame, you should be mentally prepared. Aman probably doesn¡¯t have any intention of helping the Ali Family. After all, Zayn had fought many times for his wife.¡± ¡°What? Aman is still fussing over these things? The Zayn is still lying in the hospital!¡± ¡°But that¡¯s not necessarily the case.¡± Ragib continued, ¡°I see that Aman still has some other matters to attend to. Why don¡¯t you wait until he is done with his business before youe and look for him? Perhaps he will not care about the past and help the Ali Family once.¡± After hanging up the phone. Ragib¡¯s car stopped by the side of the road. She thought of how Aman had urgently sought a doctor¡¯s help. ¡°Is there any doctor in City? What happened?¡± He was puzzled. ¡°Or a doctor from obstetrics and gynaecology department?¡± Unless Chloe had a problem with her pregnancy, she must ask a doctor who had better medical skills. It was obvious that Ragib was more concerned about the Ali Family¡¯s situation with Aman and Chloe. Ragib¡¯s fingers tapped on the steering wheel a few times before he called Zoya. ¡°Have you ever talked to Miss Chloe on the phone?¡± ¡°Ragib, what do you mean?¡± Zoya said, ¡°You don¡¯t want to ask me why, but what do my sisters want to do? I tell you, Chloe will get married soon and will soon be a mom. What kind of a woman you are¡­ ¡°What nonsense are you talking about?¡± Ragib simply didn¡¯t know what this woman was thinking. ¡°Is there no reason why you like to be jealous?¡± ¡°What? I¡¯ll eat¡­¡± Zoya put the words back in her throat and said, ¡°Forget it, I won¡¯t argue with you.¡± ¡°Hmph.¡± Ragibughed again. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Right now, my lust will be 100% satisfied with you. I won¡¯t waste a single bit of it.¡± ¡°Ragib!¡± Zoya¡¯s violent temper made her look as if she was about to fly into a rage. ¡°Alright, alright. Let¡¯s get down to business,¡± Ragib said. ¡°If you have time, make a phone call to Miss Chloe and see if she has anything to do. I think Aman is asking someone to get a doctor¡­¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong with inviting a doctor? It¡¯s normal, okay? cared about Chloe and asked a few doctors to take care of her pregnancy. What¡¯s wrong with that?¡± Zoya said angrily. ¡°It shouldn¡¯t be a problem of giving birth. My intuition tells me that there¡¯s something wrong,¡± Ragib said. ¡°Ask Lady Chloe.¡± Hearing Ragib¡¯s words, Zoya didn¡¯t seem to be joking. She paused for a moment and said, ¡°Okay, I know.¡± Hearing the tired voice of Zoya, Ragib frowned again. ¡°Wasn¡¯t your newspaper recently recruiting a chief editor? Have you enrolled yet?¡± ¡°Why are you asking this? Are you concerned about my newspaper office?¡± Zoya sighed. ¡°When you get there, hurry up and promote me to a director. Just leave all the messy things in the newspaper to your subordinates,¡± Ragib said, ¡°You spend all your time in the newspaper office. What can you do with your almost ruined body? You have to stay with me, don¡¯t you?¡± ¡°You¡­ don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on!¡± Zoya was furious. ¡°If it was a few times, forget about it. have no intention of going with you¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go to your ce tonight and get off work early.¡± Ragib said a few words and hung up the phone. The press office of ¡°The Letter of Awareness¡±. The Formation Chief Editor was so busy that his hands were trembling in anger as he listened to the busy tone of the phone. ¡°Ragib!¡± She gritted her teeth. ¡°It¡¯s fine if you call me and ask my sisters, but now you want to interfere with my work? Do I still need to save my strength to be with you?¡± Ronughed beside him. ¡°Chief editor- in-chief, don¡¯t be jealous!¡± ¡°Who¡¯s jealous? Which eye of yours are you looking at me jealous!¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t Young Ragib calling you to ask you about Young Madam situation?¡± said. ¡°If he really doesn¡¯t care about your feelings, he can call Young Madam himself. Isn¡¯t he afraid that you¡¯ll misunderstand?¡± ¡°Humph!¡± Ron snorted. Zoya wrapped her arms around her. Suddenly, she remembered Ragib¡¯s words and her face twitched. Was there something wrong with Chloe? She immediately made a phone call. ¡°Chloe¡­¡± ¡°Our Young Madam is resting. I¡¯m a servant of Ninth Dragon Vi Free Method. May I ask if you have anything to say, Ms.. Zhan?¡± The elite voice came from the other end of the phone. Zoya didn¡¯t know what to ask. ¡°Oh, I see. I¡¯ll call herter.¡± After hanging up the phone, Zoya frowned and murmured, ¡°I don¡¯t think so. If anything happened, Aman couldn¡¯t be so calm, could he?¡± ¡°Look, Young Madam is married and you¡¯re already engaged. You should spend more time on love life.¡± Ron next to her said, ¡°In two days, the newly-recruited Cheif wille to work. By then, you¡¯ll have a good rest with Young Ragib!¡± When Zoya heard Ron¡¯s words and recalled that Ragib had told her to get off work early, she could not help but feel a little warm in her heart. It was actually a warm thing to have someone care about her. She had been living alone for the past few years. Of course, no one would care when she got off work! ¡°Yes.¡± Zoya nodded. ¡°Though I¡¯m angry, I¡¯ve been too busy these years. I don¡¯t have any private life at all. Ron, I¡¯ll get off work today. You keep an eye on what¡¯s going to happen next. I¡¯ll call you if there¡¯s anything.¡± ¡°Okay, chief editor-in-chief.¡± After Zoya packed up her things, she took her bag and left the newspaper office. Since ¡°Copus Star¡± was on the right track, she had to strive to go back earlier. Otherwise, there would be too little time left for her and Ragib to be together. Even though she and Ragib had been arguing, their rtionship had been quite good recently. Ever since they got engaged in Sovereign Capital, Ragib had frequentlye over to spend time with her¡­. in other words, it was a beautiful way to cultivate their rtionship! On the same afternoon, when Zoya just returned to the apartment, the door behind her was closed, and a pair of arms came to her waist. ¡°Ah!¡± Zoya was so scared that she dropped her bag. ¡°Ragib! How did youe here at such a time!¡± ¡°When I hung up with you.¡± Ragib pushed her on the back of the door and kissed her on the neck in a frenzy. Zoya pushed him and said, ¡°Let go of me first. I¡¯ll go to help with the meal first.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s wait for the dinner to be ready. I have something more important to do now¡­¡± As he said those words. His clothes fell to the ground one by one. Dry wood and raging fire. At first, he conquered her, and atst he resisted. But soon, there was an ambiguous gasp in the air. Ragib pressed her against the door. Their bodies were folded together, and they kissed each other. Zoya gasped and said, ¡°You haven¡¯t answered me, but when you called me, you asked me what you mean. What do you mean to Chloe¡­¡± ¡°You want to know?¡± Ragib¡¯s lips curled up in an evil smile. He bit her lower lip and said, ¡°I¡¯ll tell you when you take the initiative to do it with me.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Zoya felt a little pain from his bite. She pushed him away and took off her clothes. ¡°I¡¯ll tell you Ragib, you violent maniac. Be careful, or I¡¯ll make you die on my body one day!¡± ¡°You?¡± Ragib carried her on his back and pressed her against the door. ¡°Let¡¯s see if you have the ability to do that!¡± ¡°Ah! Ragib, be gentle!¡± Zoya shrieks. The military marriage between the Zhan family and the Ragib family might be an devices for them. Their fates were destined to sh together. The golden Rolls-Royce stopped outside the ¡®Imperial Noble High-ss Clubhouse¡± and learned that Aman¡¯s manager was already waiting outside with his men. ¡°Wee, Mr. Emperor!¡± The manager went to open the door. The foot wearing high-quality leather shoes got out of the car. After getting off the car, Aman brought a few bodyguards with him as he strode towards the entrance of the clubhouse. ¡°Is the doctoring?¡± Aman asked the manager behind him. The manager also stepped forward and said, ¡°Yes, Mr. Emperor, the buyer has been here for over an hour. He¡¯s waiting for you inside the VIP reception room.¡± This was the ce where Chloe had first met Aman after leaving the Bishop Family. At that time, Aman was at the swimming pool¡­ However, Aman was not in the mood to recall these things at the moment. He had to tell the doctor about Chloe¡¯s condition as soon as possible and hoped that the doctor would give a different solution. In the VIP reception room. A well-dressed doctor sat inside, sitting straight with a briefcase in his hand. Thinking of the person who invited him here, even he, a well-known male- notary doctor at home and abroad, couldn¡¯t help but feel nervous. The door suddenly opened from the outside and came in with a tall and noble figure, apanied by two tall bodyguards. As the man came in, the density of the air seemed to change in an instant! The doctor stood up immediately. ¡°Mr. Emperor, this is your price.¡± The manager hurriedly followed up and introduced. He then said to the doctor, ¡°This is your price, Mr. Emperor.¡± She naturally recognized this world- renowned CEO Aman. She extended her hand and said, ¡°Hello, Mr. Emperor, my surname is Chen¡­¡± Aman did not shake hands with him. He sat down across from him and said, ¡°Doctor Chen, right? Have a seat.¡± ¡°¡­ Okay, I¡¯ll go.¡±Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. Then, she sat down and sold it. It was the same as the rumors. The president of the Emperor was a hard-toe- by person, so she sold it and thought to herself. In the face of this man, the doctor was more cautious. After the manager had someone bring in Aman¡¯s wine, he sensibly retreated and closed the door. Aman weighed the ss and said calmly, ¡°Doctor Chen, I asked the secretary to contact you. She must have told you about my wife¡¯s situation on the phone, right?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Mister. I¡¯ve more or less understood,¡± said Long. ¡°I¡¯ve seen many cases of multiple Amir in clinical. Whether it¡¯s domestic or foreign, whether it¡¯s delivery or delivery, I¡¯ve done more of these operations than the other doctors.¡± Chapter 681 The corner of Aman¡¯s lips twitched a little, and the wine cup in his hand swayed slightly, sliding like a crystal-clear hotel silk. ¡°Then let¡¯s get straight to the point. What do you think about my wife¡¯s situation?¡± He asked. ¡°Might I ask, Mr. Emperor, have you brought your wife¡¯s B-over here? I¡¯ll take a look first.¡± Aman extended his hand to the bodyguard behind him. The bodyguard put the file bag with a B- level bill in Aman¡¯s hand. ¡°Here.¡± Aman threw it on the table in front of him. ¡°You are the best domestic obstetrics doctor, and I heard that you have some reputation in the international medical field. I hope that you can give me the most useful n and idea. If you hide a little bit of my wife¡¯s situation from me and make my wife in danger, your career as a doctor wille to an end.¡± Hearing Aman¡¯s words, the hand that took up the file bag paused in the air. Only then did He nod and open the file bag, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Aman. I¡¯ll do my best.¡± Many influential people asked for medical treatment, and they didn¡¯t want to hear the ideal result, so many doctors often talked about the situation better in order to protect themselves. He hoped that things would turn for the better! However, in the face of Aman, He understood that he had to tell the truth! D. 271, after taking out Chloe¡¯s B-over, he stared at it for a while, and his face looked worse and worse.Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. ¡°What¡¯s the situation like?¡± Aman looked at the doctor¡¯s reaction and said, ¡°Speak!¡± ¡°Yes¡­¡± The Aman trembled and put down the B-cup slowly. She wiped the sweat on her forehead and said, ¡°Mr. Emperor, before that, I want to ask you a question first.¡± ¡°Speak,¡± Aman said. Since a well-known and well-known female orthopedic doctor like He dated, she was also nervous now. He swallowed and held the B-over sheet in his hands, trying his best to ask Aman with the most objective and dedicated attitude, ¡°Mr. Emperor, if you choose one of the two, do you want to protect the child or Lord?¡± Aman¡¯s face turned cold. The two bodyguards immediately came forward and said, ¡°What did you say?¡± ¡°No, no, no, Mister, I¡¯m just saying that it¡¯s the worst result,¡± said Long discontentedly. ¡°Please understand. Regarding your wife¡¯s situation, I can¡¯t make any assumptions or hide anything from you.¡± Aman¡¯s face was as cold as frost, and his voice was cold and sharp. ¡°Then you have heard it. I want the adult and the child.¡± ¡°Well, if¡­¡± The doctor thought about it and asked, ¡°What if I have to choose?¡± ¡°What¡¯s that?¡± Aman¡¯s expression turned even more terrifying. Seeing that the bodyguard was about toe up again, the doctor immediately exined, ¡°Mr. Emperor, I dare not to tell the truth.. After seeing the B-over, I feel that your wife¡¯s situation is more serious than that in your secretary¡¯s phone. Although your wife can¡¯t feel any difort now, at most she has a strong reaction to the pregnancy, in a few months, she must be very tired.¡± Aman¡¯s brow gradually creased. At this time, he desperately hoped that the doctor could find a better solution to ensure the safety of his wife and children at the same time. ¡°There¡¯s no need to say that,¡± Rnd said while holding his hand. ¡°Is there any solution?¡± ¡°The most direct way, of course, is the Embryo Changing Art,¡± said Long. ¡°But I believe that Mr. Emperor has always asked the other doctors about it. The other doctors should have also given this kind of suggestion.¡± ¡°Of course,¡± Aman said. ¡°But I want a method that can give birth to my child under the premise of ensuring the safety of my wife. Do you have that idea?¡± ¡°Mister, I¡¯m very angry with you. The probability of this happening is very low¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t go to the hospital, your wife will have 99% chance of giving birth. She will give birth in about six months. At that time, the fetus hasn¡¯t matured yet and won¡¯t be able to survive even if it¡¯s born.¡± ¡°Is there no other way?¡± Aman clenched his fists tightly. The doctor hesitated and shook his head. ¡°Generally speaking, the women who are tall in Euro America have a higher chance of giving birth to three babies safely. To ensure the safety of the adults, it is a way to make sure that the pregnancy is true.¡± ¡°Then just now you asked me whether I would protect you or be a viin. Why?¡± Aman said coldly. ¡°The Embryo Retrieving technique can be sessful. Of course, it can give birth to two children safely,¡± said Chloe, who added the paper. ¡°So, Dr. Chen, what do you mean?¡± Aman could faintly sense that the doctor had discovered something else. ¡°I¡¯m giving birth to many pregnant women with double tires or more than that¡±. ¡°I¡¯ve also performed a lot of fetus-reversing surgeries, but I still have to say that Mr. Emperor¡¯s situation is ratherplicated.¡± ¡°Make it clear.¡± ¡°B super map shows. She picked up the B picture and looked at it again. Then she pointed to a ce and said, ¡°Two of the seeds are the same baby, the same baby. The third baby has a separate baby, which is an independent embryo. The baby of the same baby can¡¯t be opened because something will happen once it passes through the two buds. It can only be eliminated because of another independent embryo.¡± ¡°But the operation is dangerous. The three embryo are very close to each other, and the third independent embryo is also very close to the other two, which greatly reduces the risk of surgery. If we minus the embryo, it¡¯s very likely to meet the other two. If we¡¯re not careful enough, the three embryo will be in trouble.¡± Aman¡¯s lips were slightly white. ¡°In this world, there are many pregnant women who have miscarried. Why is my wife in danger?¡± ¡°Mr. Emperor, every patient¡¯s physical condition is different,¡± the doctor said, ¡°I believe that your wife¡¯s condition belongs to the narrow abdominal cavity.¡± Aman picked up his wine cup and took a sip. The buyer said, ¡°Mr. Emperor, why don¡¯t you let me see your wife and re-diagnose her diagnosis some time?¡± ¡°In the future, I will find a chance to arrange for you to take a look for her.¡± Aman said, ¡°If you decide to do this operation.¡± Aman also understood her worries. He believed that the man in front of him was very clear about the situation. ¡°Mister, my opinion is most likely like this¡±. ¡°If you want a child, then let your wife continue to be pregnant. I can try my best to help you control the birth of the fetus until it matures. However, in the end, all of the nutrients from the fetus will be absorbed by your wife¡­¡± He didn¡¯t say the worst result. He continued, ¡°If you want to protect the boss, I can help your wife do this fetus-recovering. If you seed, the other two embryo will be fine. At that time, you will give birth to two healthy babies. If the surgery doesn¡¯t seed, the three embryo will have an ident. This is the idea I asked you from the start to protect the boss and the child.¡± Aman suddenly raised his brown eyes and stared at the doctor. ¡°Mr. Emperor, I¡¯m just considering all the factors of the operation,¡± said Doctor. ¡°Because there¡¯s no doctor in the world who can guarantee that the operation will be 100% sessful. Any surgery was risky. ¡°What is the sess rate of this operation?¡± Aman asked. After making an estimate, she said, ¡°From the B-level price and the information about your wife on the phone, I can only guarantee a 40% sess rate.¡± ¡°What?¡± Aman frowned. It was only 40%? ¡°The three embryo are too close to each other.¡± Doctor said, ¡°Perhaps you want me to see your wife¡¯s condition personally. I¡¯ll re- evaluate it, and maybe it¡¯ll increase the chance of surgery.¡± Aman stood up and said, ¡°I will arrange the time.¡± ¡°Okay, okay, Mr. Emperor, if you have any questions, you can call me.¡± As he spoke, he hurriedly took out a business card. Aman did not take it, but went straight to the door of the reception room. Behind him, a bodyguard snorted at the doctor and took over his business card. ¡°But¡­¡± Aman walked to the door of the reception room and stopped when he was finished selling. ¡°But, Dr. Chen, your words make me very unhappy.¡± The buyer, was stunned. ¡°Lord Protector or a child?¡± Aman¡¯s face was ice-cold. ¡°If the doctor says this, then he is notpetent. In my eyes, my wife is more important than anything else.¡± Even if he didn¡¯t have a child, he would still choose Chloe. Stunned, Doctor hurriedly said, ¡°Mr. Emperor, you¡¯re right. I didn¡¯t take your feelings into consideration.¡± Because most of the rich and powerful families would probably protect their children¡­ Nothing was more important than their heirs! Aman smiled and said, ¡°Doctor Chen, if you tell anyone about my wife¡¯s situation, you¡¯d better be careful.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Mr. Emperor. I am a doctor. I will keep the privacy of the patient a secret.¡± Aman snorted and left the reception room with the two bodyguards. After leaving the hospital, Aman had been thinking about whether he should tell Chloe about the situation. Now, Chloe was still so happy and was still immersed in the joy of being pregnant. The moment this news came out, it would definitely be a head-on blow. It wasn¡¯t easy for them to hear the news that Chloe was pregnant again. He couldn¡¯t bear to make Chloe sad. As he sat on the carriage, Aman gradually descended into silence. Until John¡¯s call came. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Aman asked. ¡°President, the development team of therge-scale online game needs to take advantage of the time when the cell phone is currently on the market, and therge-scale online game will also be on the market?¡± John said, ¡°The team leader of the development team said that this might contribute to the propaganda of the game¡­¡± ¡°Let them go to work overtime tonight!¡± Aman coldly said, ¡°When does the products under the Emperor need to be driven and promoted by other products? It¡¯s ridiculous! Let them test the game from beginning to end!¡± ¡°¡­ Yes, President.¡± After hearing Aman¡¯s furious words, John was obviously surprised because Aman could not be angry about such a trivial matter. ¡°President, may I ask if you have seen a doctor today? Please tell me about Young Madam¡¯s condition¡­¡± Chapter 682 Aman did not answer John¡¯s question. Take a good look at thepany.¡± After that, he hung up the phone. The Emperor. Listening to the busy tone on the phone, John couldn¡¯t believe that President even hung up the phone. ¡°As expected, the youngdy¡¯s problem has not been solved, hasn¡¯t it?¡± Thinking of this, John frowned. The leader of the development team and the assistant of Technology University were waiting nervously. Seeing John hanging up, the group leader asked. ¡°John, may I ask if President agrees?¡± The team leader and science assistant were filled with anticipation. Their hands were both clenched into prayer. ¡°Destiny True Fields has already been developed and tested countless times. President told the yersst time to prepare an NPC character¡¯s idea. The engineers have also sessfully made it. Now they can enter the market at the same time! John looked at the group leader of the Kelly real game and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. It seems that President doesn¡¯t approve of the current Kelly real game.¡± ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°And, President asked you to continue to test the game, and you will go to work overtime tonight.¡± ¡°What¡¯s the matter with John?¡± The team leader was anxious. ¡°If you don¡¯t agree, it¡¯s fine to go to the market now. Why do you have to continue the test? And work overtime tonight?¡± When they heard that their President was in a good mood for nearly two days and won a year-end bonus for all the staff of the Emperor, so they specially took advantage of President good mood to propose a Kelly tour to enter the market. Why do we have to work overtime tonight if we don¡¯t get permission? Wasn¡¯t President in a good mood? Things shouldn¡¯t be like this! ¡°It¡¯s a bad idea.¡± John said, ¡°It seems that President is not in a good mood today.¡± ¡°Ah, how could it be?¡± The group leader was puzzled. ¡°It¡¯s said that President has been in a good mood recently. Yesterday, he gave a year-end bonus to all the members of the Emperor. How could it be¡­¡± ¡°President was really in a good mood until yesterday.¡± John pushed up his gold- rimmed sses. ¡°But he must be in a bad mood now, so you can go back.¡±Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org. ¡°How could it be?¡± In the end, the group leader and the Technology Assistant, who wore the technicians¡¯ uniform, walked out of the president¡¯s office with their faces almost crying. When the people in the Emperor saw them, they started to talk slowly. ¡°Isn¡¯t that the head of the game development team of arge-scale game?¡± ¡°Absolutely, she wants the game to be listed earlier. She wants to take advantage of President good mood toe over and have a good word with us!¡± ¡°Why are you crying? I feel that President must have encountered something good these two days. He should be able to promise anything!¡± ¡°Who knows!¡± ¡°No matter who else, we will add the year- end bonus anyway, haha, President, long live!¡± The Emperor was filled with a cheerful atmosphere. Unexpectedly, President mood had be gloomy. That night, when Bucky and Aman talked about the doctor¡¯s words, Aman was silent for a very long time. Finally, Bucky said, ¡°Young Master, I really didn¡¯t expect Young Madam to encounter such a troublesome problem when she¡¯s pregnant this time¡­ Having two or three babies is actually a very joyous thing. If I didn¡¯t expect Young Madam to be pregnant, I would¡¯ve gone downhill.¡± Aman turned around the sofa chair and looked out of the window at the night. His eyes darkened as he said, ¡°I¡¯m thinking, is it really that I don¡¯t have any children?¡± Bucky understood what he meant. and quickly said, ¡°Young Master, don¡¯t say that. Last time, Young Madam had an ident because she ran into the woman, the one who had harmed her. This time, it¡¯s Young Madam¡¯s health problem. This has nothing to do with you. You can¡¯t pin the me on yourself.¡± In the past, when the fortune-teller had given Aman his life, no one had ever mentioned or believed it, but they had never forgotten it. Aman has destined to be noble, and the business world would win if it encountered an enemy. If one¡¯s fate was too strong, his children would be taken advantage of¡­ Aman couldn¡¯t help but let out a bitterugh. ¡°I didn¡¯t believe in this kind of thing before either. just thought that Chloe had a problem with both her child and her child. Could this be the same as what the fortune- teller said¡­ it¡¯s all because of me?¡± Bucky looked at Aman and was speechless for a moment. Aman had always been proud and arrogant, and rarely would he be in a downcast mood. Other than thest time Chloe had been taken away by Eathen and the others¡­ ¡°Young Master, as your butler, I have to remind you,¡± Bucky said. ¡°You¡¯re the leader of the world of intelligence science and technology, the creator of modern technology. You¡¯re one of the representatives of science and technology. You can¡¯t believe that.¡± Aman¡¯s gaze was fixed on the faint light of the night outside of Water Bend. ¡°You only dare to speak loudly to me at times like this.¡± Bucky was taken aback. He lowered his head and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but I don¡¯t want to see Young Master in such a state of disappointment.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not disappointed. I¡¯m just feeling sorry for a moment.¡± Aman said, ¡°Of course I don¡¯t believe in that kind of thing. I¡¯ll catch what¡¯s in my life, and I¡¯ll create something that isn¡¯t. This is what I, Aman, am.¡± ¡°Yes, Young Master.¡± Bucky let out a sigh of relief. ¡°Wife, I want my child, I want my child, too.¡± Aman¡¯s hand clenched tightly, and his eyes were filled with cruelness. ¡°Am I destined to have no children? Humph, with my wealth and ability, would I have any children if I wanted them?¡± Just now, when it came to his birth destiny, he had only mocked it for a moment. He would never believe that he would not have a child. ¡°Yes, there are many women who want to give birth to a baby for Young Master. Even if it¡¯s a temporary pregnancy, they can still give birth,¡± Bucky said. ¡°But Young Master, you¡¯re married. The Emperor family¡¯s child has to be given birth by the Young Madam. The Young Madam is still so young and healthy. She¡¯ll definitely give birth to the child.¡± Aman¡¯s gaze was distant as his tone changed again. ¡°Yes, she will be born sooner orter¡­ It¡¯s not necessary to have this child.¡± Bucky paused for a moment. ¡°Young Master, what did you say?¡± ¡°I talked to the doctor again on the phone just now,¡± Aman said, ¡°I told him about Chloe¡¯s condition. Chloe is very eager for this child. When she knows that she is pregnant, she is very happy¡­ She will never agree to do the surgery of minus a child. Compared with the idents during the operation, it is better to terminate the pregnancy. I will first exin the situation to her so that she will be prepared.¡± He believed that Chloe and he would have a child sooner orter, and he would never believe in fate. However, he should be the first to worry about Chloe¡¯s safety. He didn¡¯t want Chloe to be in danger for the sake of her whole life! ¡°Young Master, I don¡¯t agree,¡± Bucky said immediately when he heard that Young Madam had begun to be more and more agitated. ¡°Since you¡¯re unwilling to remove a child¡¯s surgery, stopping your pregnancy is equivalent to discarding three children. Will Young Madam agree? She¡¯s even more difficult to ept!¡± It would be better if she could give birth to two children than to end the pregnancy and lose three children! Aman did not speak and his back was silent. Bucky clenched his fists. ¡°Besides, is Young Master willing to do this? That¡¯s Young Master¡¯s child¡­¡± ¡°Then do you want me to let Chloe continue to be pregnant? Let her risk her life to give birth to those three children?¡± Aman¡¯s voice suddenly turned cold. ¡°I don¡¯t want her to take the risk, and don¡¯t want the worst to happen!¡± ¡°Young Master, yesterday I said that the fetal-repelling skill was not good. I think it would be a pity if the child was removed,¡± Bucky said, ¡°but if the Young Madam had to do the fetal-repelling skill to give birth to the child safely, of course, it would be better to do it, because in any case, she could give birth to two children safely.¡± Amanughed and said, ¡°Yes, if the surgery is sessful.¡± Bucky¡¯s face stiffened. He knew that Aman wanted to say that if he did not seed, he would still lose three children. Finally, Aman said, ¡°I am worried that Chloe can¡¯t ept the loss of three children because of the surgical failure. Instead of this, it is better to let her stop her pregnancy directly. She said that she is not suitable to have a child now, and she also has to go to school¡­ Bucky shook his hand. ¡°Young Master, know you¡¯re concerned with Young Madam, but I suggest you reconsider your decision on this matter. If you don¡¯t, you can discuss with Young Madam for the birthing surgery. Young Madam will definitely understand.¡± Although Bucky felt sorry for Emperor¡¯s family for liberalization a child, even so, it was better than losing three children. ¡°Do you think that she will agree to do the surgery?¡± Aman coldly smiled and said, ¡°Or perhaps, she can bear the result of the surgery?¡± ¡°Young Master!¡± As a senior butler who had to keep his cool when dealing with matters, Bucky was anxious for the first time. ¡°Then, invite the doctor toe over and take a look at Young Madam. Perhaps the doctor wille up with some other solution¡­¡± ¡°Knock! Knock! Knock!¡± The knocking on the door interrupted their conversation. As soon as Bucky turned around, Chloe came in with a pillow in her arms. ¡°Aman, haven¡¯t you finished your work yet? Why haven¡¯t youe to sleep yet?¡± Chloe rubbed her eyes. Aman¡¯s heart was burning with anxiety. She was still in the wonderful days of having a baby. Bucky immediately rxed the expression on his face. ¡°Young Madam¡­¡± Aman turned around from the sofa chair and stood up. ¡°No, I¡¯m done with my work. I¡¯ll apany you to bed.¡± ¡°I must be used to it. I feel that I can¡¯t sleep without holding you.¡± Chloe¡¯s eyes were wide open. ¡°I¡¯ll push thepany¡¯s affairs in the next few days. I¡¯ll spend more time with you at home.¡± ¡°Ah? That¡¯s not necessary¡­¡± Chloe smiled and said, ¡°I know that you are very busy.¡± ¡°Who said there is no need? Now you and your baby are the most important things in the world¡­¡± Aman wrapped his arm around her shoulder as he coaxed Chloe to return to the bedroom. That night, while Aman was lying on his bed, apanying Chloe to sleep, Chloe¡¯s words caused him to be at a loss for whether to cry or tough. ¡°Aman, I¡¯ve thought about it.¡± Chloe suddenly turned over and said, ¡°I¡¯d better give the one hundred million red packets back to Grandpa. That¡¯s too exaggerated. After a while, Grandpa might think that I want the red packets and think that I¡¯m a woman who only likes money. That¡¯s so bad.¡± Aman sighed. ¡°Don¡¯t you like money?¡± Chloe was stunned. ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t like it¡­¡± Aman smiled. ¡°Then don¡¯t you think it¡¯s fine?¡± ¡°No, no, no, that¡¯s not what I mean. What I mean is that not only like money, but also like a lot of things!¡± Chloe immediately said, ¡°It¡¯s like delicious food and fragrant things. And even if I like money, I have my principle!¡± Chapter 683 ¡°Even if she is a money addict, she is also a money addict with principles!¡± ¡°Well, I know that you are a man of principle and like money. You don¡¯t have to exin in such a hurry.¡± Aman¡¯s hand gently stroked her smooth cheeks and coaxed her with a smile. ¡°Even if Chloe likes money, I also like you. It¡¯s because I am rich enough to fight against a country without money.¡± ¡°Haha.¡± Chloeughed sweetly and rolled in the arms of the rich man. ¡°Yes, I like money, love my husband, and then my husband has money. I have a perfect life. When I give birth to a baby, my life will be perfect!¡± ¡°No, I¡¯m still a little short.¡± Aman raised his eyebrows slightly. ¡°I should wait for you to return to school and finish your studies.¡± ¡°Oh, about this, I¡¯ll find another way.¡± Chloe said, ¡°I¡¯ll see if I can go back to school after the baby is born, or I apply for an examination to help with my studies, so I¡¯ll go back to take the examination.¡± ¡°Are you sure? If you didn¡¯t mention it, do you miss school so much?¡± ¡°I missed you.¡± Chloe put her arms around Aman¡¯s strong waist. ¡°But I can¡¯t bear to leave you. In fact, was very worried. The Emperor is in City, and the college is in another province. If something happens in yourpany, I¡¯m afraid that you have to stay in City all the time. have to stay in another province when study. Then we will be long-distance couples¡­¡± Chloe smiled brightly when she said this. ¡°Now, I¡¯m fine. I guess that baby made a choice for me. She asked me to leave school and stay with you.¡± ¡°Chloe, it doesn¡¯t matter. I can¡­¡± ¡°Oh, by the way!¡± Chloe thought of something and pulled him. ¡°Do you think it¡¯s a male or female baby in my belly?¡± Aman looked at Chloe¡¯s sparkling eyes when she said that she was a baby. Suddenly, he found that he couldn¡¯t exin the baby¡¯s problem at all. She didn¡¯t know how to make her finally fall in love with someone.Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. Aman looked at her smiling face. After a while, he said, ¡°I can¡¯t tell you that the baby¡¯s gender is their secret. But for me, as long as it¡¯s our baby, I will like it.¡± Chloe nodded. ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right. She¡¯s our baby.¡± She stroked her belly in circles. Thinking of her and Aman¡¯s baby, her face was full of happiness. It seemed that the whole world was going to be beautiful! ¡°Oh yes, Aman, that B-mode ultrasound¡­¡± ¡°Sleep.¡± Just as she opened her mouth, Aman nted a kiss on her forehead. ¡°You¡¯re pregnant. Have a good rest. I¡¯m going to take a bath.¡± Aman, who was still dressed in formal attire, pulled the quilt for her and got up to go to the bathroom. Chloe looked at his back and nodded. ¡°Oh¡­¡± At the thought of Aman¡¯s words earlier, Chloe¡¯s heart was filled with happiness. ¡°Forget it, I¡¯ll wait for him while I sleep.¡± She tilted her head and rolled into the warm quilt. This time, she soon fell asleep. When Aman returned to see the sleeping Chloe, it was as if the hard part of his heart had softened a little. He picked up his cell phone and said, ¡°I¡¯ll call the doctor over tomorrow. I have something to ask him.¡± The next day, when Chloe woke up naturally from her sleep, Aman had already left. She came down from the stairs and did not see Aman¡¯s figure. ¡°Did Aman go to thepany?¡± The elites and the lines seemed to have been instructed by Bucky. The two hesitated for a moment before nodding. ¡°Yes, Young Madam. Young Master left this morning.¡± ¡°Well¡­¡± Chloe yawned and said with a smile, ¡°He said that he would apany me at home yesterday. I thought it was true. I didn¡¯t expect that President was still busy with his business. Forget it. I won¡¯t disturb him. I¡¯ll have breakfast myself.¡± ¡°Young Madam, don¡¯t worry. Young Master wille back soon today.¡± The elite followed her with a smile. ¡°He said it before he went out today.¡± ¡°Yes, yes!¡± Bucky added. ¡°Young Madam, please eat something first. It¡¯s almost 10 o¡¯clock now. Young Madam, it¡¯s almost time for you to have breakfast. Have some snacks for the morning tea. You can have lunch at noon.¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Chloe looked at the sky outside and said, ¡°It¡¯s already sote? Hey, is this also a symptom of pregnancy? Do you like to sleep?¡± ¡°Young Madam, it must be.¡± The essence smiled in a simr way as Bucky¡¯s. ¡°Alright.¡± Finally, Chloe said, ¡°Then let¡¯s prepare the morning tea.¡± ¡°Yes, we¡¯ll get ready immediately.¡± After Chloe finished the desserts under the sun, she touched her stomach and said, ¡°I¡¯m happy to be full. Hurry to bring the mistress here. I don¡¯t want to spit it out.¡± ¡°Young Madam, I have also asked the kitchen to specially prepare a bowl of sour plum soup. Maybe it can stop the morning sickness. Have a taste.¡± Another small bowl of sour plum soup was sent to Chloe. ¡°Oh, well, I¡¯m really well-prepared. Let me see.¡± Chloe immediately picked up her mouth and drank, and nodded while drinking. ¡°Well, it¡¯s still delicious. I think it¡¯s okay¡­¡± ¡°Young Madam, you like it.¡± Elites and patterns were looking at her, and there were traces of worry on their smiling faces. Since Bucky told them that Chloe had given birth to three babies, they had been worried that Chloe would be pregnant all the time and would be in dangerter on. But they didn¡¯t want to see any idents happen to Chloe¡¯s baby. ¡°It¡¯s so hard to deal with!¡± Sure enough, the operation was not good, and it was not good not to do it. It was a warm winter. The warm andfortable morning in which there was sunlight was warm andfortable. After Chloe was pregnant, she couldn¡¯t smell many smells, neither did cosmetics and important skin care products. At this time, she only applied a thinyer of natural skin care products. On her white face, her facial features were exquisite. ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect that.¡± She looked at the shining sunshine and raised her pink lips.. ¡°I am pregnant. It¡¯s amazing. Aman and I must be pregnant on the honeymoon of France.¡± ¡°It should be,¡± the elite said, ¡°it¡¯s said that during the honeymoon, it¡¯s the easiest to be conceived.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Recalling the passion she had when she was in France, Chloe¡¯s face turned red. ¡°That¡¯s possible. Although the child came unexpectedly, since he¡¯s here, I¡¯ll give birth to him¡­ I think he must have leftst time. Bucky lowered his head bit by bit. Not only did hee back in one piece, but he also brought two¡­ ¡°Eh? You really don¡¯t say.¡± Chloe looked down at her t stomach. ¡°I really didn¡¯t feel like pregnant, except that I have had a strong reaction recently.¡± She said with great consideration, ¡°Young Madam, it¡¯s only been more than a month since youst saw each other. How could you tell?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Chloe nodded. ¡°Maybe you told me I was pregnant. I haven¡¯t asked the doctor about me. By the way, yesterday wanted to ask Aman if he had brought the B-mode ultrasound back. But he went to take a bath, and didn¡¯t ask. Do you know that B-mode ultrasound has been brought back? Let me have a look!¡± The elites and Bucky looked at each other, and they had a tacit understanding. ¡°Young Madam, we didn¡¯t see it. Maybe the Young Master thinks that this is not important and has not been taken back from the hospital!¡± This was true. Bucky was the only one who had told them about Chloe¡¯s situation because he wanted them to take more care of Chloe¡¯s pregnant body. But they had never seen a B-mode ultrasound before. They had no idea what the B-mode ultrasound looked like. ¡°Ah? Not important?¡± Chloe felt that it was impossible to think about it. ¡°It¡¯s impossible. This is the child of Aman and me. How can our child¡¯s B-mode ultrasound not be important? You call Bucky here!¡± Bucky pointed in the direction of the garden and said, ¡°Bucky is asking someone to cut the wintersweet in the garden!¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Hearing that, Chloe immediately stood up and went out. ¡°Why did you cut it? It¡¯s so beautiful¡­ Ah!¡± Just after she took two steps, she sneezed when she smelled the plum blossoms in the air. The two maids quickly followed up. ¡°Young Madam, you¡¯re in a special state of health right now and have allergic to many odors. Last time, you were allergic to wintersweet, so Bucky asked someone to cut it.¡± Chloe tried to stop him. But finally, she sneezed and fell back again. Before Aman came back at noon, Chloe received a call from Zoya. Even if Chloe ate the lover¡¯s plum and drank the sour plum soup or something, she would feel nauseous from time to time. She touched her chest, which was a little stuffy. ¡°Hello, Zoya, what¡¯s the matter?¡± As soon as she said that, she couldn¡¯t help it. She took the phone in her best hand and rushed to the bathroom. ¡°Ew! I can¡¯t stand it anymore.¡± The elites and Bucky anxiously looked at her at the door of the bathroom. Chloe vomited for a while, then picked up the phone and said, ¡°Sorry¡­ I have a strong reaction.¡± ¡°Morning morning sickness?¡± On the phone, Zoya listened to the sound of her bile spitting out. ¡°Hello, are you okay? Aman is so rich. Call all the doctors over to you and see if the doctors have any methods to stop the morning sickness!¡± ¡°I think¡­ it¡¯s inevitable.¡± Chloe frowned. ¡°On the day when she came back from the hospital, the doctor said that you can¡¯t take medicine recklessly when you are pregnant.¡± ¡°Well, there¡¯s no other way.¡± Zoya said, ¡°You can only eat something to start your stomach.¡± ¡°I¡¯m eating¡­¡± Chloe said, ¡°By the way, what¡¯s wrong with you? Is there something wrong?¡± ¡°Me?¡± Zoya paused for a moment. ¡°In fact, Ragib told me¡­¡± ¡°Ragib?¡± The Zoya on the phone said, ¡°Yes, it seems that Aman seemed to be in a bad mood when he was in the Emperor yesterday. Ragib was there at that time, so yesterday I wanted to ask if anything happened to you. Now that you are pregnant, Aman should be happy. He wants to be a father!¡± Chloe heard what Zoya said for a long time and felt strange. ¡°What? Aman is in a bad mood?¡± No way! Wasn¡¯t it good for him to be at home? ¡°That¡¯s what Ragib said.¡± Zoya said, ¡°So, I¡¯m thinking¡­ is something wrong with you, so Aman is in a bad mood?¡± Chloe stood up little by little with the help of the elite. The elite pointed to her cell phone, meaning that she could not hold the phone all the time. She could not let the radiation affect the baby in her belly. Chloe pointed to the phone next to her ear and waved her hand, which meant it was okay for her to tell the story for a while. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Chloe continued to talk to Zoya on the phone, ¡°It¡¯s just this time. I feel that my reaction after pregnancy is stronger thanst time. Everything else is fine.¡± Chapter 684 ¡°Is that so?¡± Zoya breathed a sigh of relief on the phone. ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± ¡°Well, thank you for your concern!¡± Chloe touched her chest. ¡°I¡¯m fine now.¡± ¡°Well, if there is anything I can help you with, just tell me.¡± Zoya said, ¡°I feel that many people will die without hesitation for the sake of the child in your belly this time.¡± ¡°Haha, that¡¯s exaggerated. But thank you, chief editor-in-chief.¡± Chloe said with a smile, ¡°By the way, have you eaten yet?¡± ¡°He¡¯s just about to eat? Has he had sex?¡± ¡°Aman probably won¡¯te back for lunch at noon,¡± Chloe said. ¡°I¡¯m thinking if I should go out to eat and change my appetite. I¡¯ve been eating greasy food at home these past few days.¡± As soon as Chloe finished her words, the elites next to her desperately waved their hands to her. ¡°Ah? Let¡¯s go out to eat,¡± Zoya said. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that we encountered Frederick thest time we went out to eat. That kind of thing happened. Now that you¡¯re pregnant, Aman won¡¯t let youe out, will he?¡± ¡°But it¡¯s impossible to say. Thest time I went out, I was in danger, so I didn¡¯t go out for a lifetime.¡± But now Chloe didn¡¯t have any appetite and just wanted to go out to eat. ¡°I just want to go out and eat something. I have to drink this soup and that soup every day¡­ Hey, I¡¯ll take more people this time.¡± As soon as Chloe hung up the phone, she said, ¡°Young Madam, no, you can¡¯t go out now¡­¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t mean to go out. Yesterday, I told Bucky that I would only go out when the morning sickness is lighter.¡± Chloe sighed. ¡°But I really don¡¯t have an appetite. It¡¯s okay. I¡¯lle back after eating it.¡± ¡°Young Master definitely won¡¯t allow you to go out.¡± ¡°He didn¡¯te back anyway. Why don¡¯t you tell him?¡± Chloe blinked. ¡°All right?¡± ¡°Young Madam, how can you do that¡­¡± ¡°Alright, isn¡¯t it just because I¡¯m afraid that Aman will me you?¡± Chloe shook her phone. ¡°Then I¡¯ll make a personal call to him and tell him that I¡¯m going out to eat.¡± When the elites saw Chloe¡¯s baby vomit so much, they felt that their faces had lost a lot of weight in the past few days. They felt distressed and said, ¡°¡­ Well, Young Madam, let¡¯s have a look.¡± She thought that if Aman heard her words, he would personally take Chloe to dinner. Chloe looked at the nervous look on her face, shook her head, and began to call Aman. The phone rang for a while, and John¡¯s voice came from the other side. ¡°Young Madam?¡± ¡°It¡¯s me,¡± Chloe said. ¡°Where¡¯s Aman?¡± ¡°President is now¡­ meeting a doctor.¡± John said, ¡°If Young Madam has something to do, I will tell President to call Young Madam back.¡± ¡°I see!¡± Chloe looked at the elites next to her with expectation. ¡°Then tell Aman that I went out to eat lunch at noon.¡± After Chloe hung up the phone, she raised her phone and said, ¡°Now, you¡¯re a veteran, aren¡¯t you?¡± ..¡± The elites didn¡¯t know what to say, but they were still worried. ¡°But Young Madam, if you want to go out to eat, why don¡¯t you go out with Young Master? What if Young Master knowster-¡± ¡°John just said that Aman was talking to a doctor.¡± Chloe said, ¡°Since he has something to do, let¡¯s forget it!¡± After Chloe left the bathroom, she frowned again. Aman was talking to a doctor? She was not surprised that he was talking to an old manager, but was it a doctor? Aman didn¡¯t feel any difort, did he? Thinking of this, Chloe began to wonder. She wondered if they hadn¡¯t done anything in the past few days and he had gotten sick because of the illness. After returning to the room, Chloe immediately shook her head. ¡°It¡¯s impossible. It¡¯s impossible. It¡¯s said that President used to be cold and indifferent. How could he be sick? It¡¯s impossible.¡± What was he talking about with the doctor? Was it a Department of Agriculture doctor? ¡°He is now looking for a doctor for her to deliver a baby?¡± Thinking of this, Chloeughed. ¡°¡­ Isn¡¯t it too early?¡± When Chloe changed her clothes and came out, the elites had been waiting outside the bedroom. Seeing that Chloe was dressed neatly and took her bag, she frowned and said, ¡°Young Madam, do you have to go out?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Chloe said, ¡°didn¡¯t you go out to have a meal? It¡¯s not a big deal.¡± The elites lowered their heads. As Chloe walked forward, the elites rushed over to help her. Upon learning that Chloe was about to go out to eat, Bucky was already waiting outside. By the time Chloe arrived, she had already called Aman. It was not convenient for Bucky to stop her, but he was worried. As soon as Chloe came out, Bucky said, ¡°Young Madam, if you don¡¯t like the cooks¡¯ cooking, they will be very sad.¡± ¡°Uh¡­¡± Chloe was embarrassed for a moment. ¡°Yes, I don¡¯t like her anymore. I just want to change my appetite.¡± ¡°If that doesn¡¯t work, why don¡¯t you ask the cook to cook something else for Young Madam at noon?¡± ¡°That¡¯s not necessary. I¡¯ve already made an appointment with Zoya.¡± ¡°Young Madam, do you have to go out?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve already told Aman about it.¡± After all kinds of exnations, Bucky arranged a dozen bodyguards to go out with Chloe. Outside the Ninth Dragon Vi Hand-in-w apartment, Bucky and two female servants watched as the five cars left. Bucky said, ¡°When Young Master went out this morning, his expression didn¡¯t look too good. Did Young Master really agree to let Young Madam go out?¡± ¡°It seems to be the phone call received by John¡­ The elite sighed and said, ¡°In fact, Young Madam didn¡¯t eat well these days. We also feel distressed. Now Young Madam has arge number of people, so there won¡¯t be any problems, right?¡± ¡°Then, are you sure that Young Master has agreed for her to go out?¡± Bucky asked. ¡°I don¡¯t think Young Master will agree.¡± The elite looked at Bucky slowly. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, why didn¡¯t you stop Young Madam just now, Bucky?¡± ¡°Young Master has been keeping this matter at the bottom of his heart. He always feels that if there¡¯s any conflict between the two of them, then this matter can be settled,¡± said Bucky. ¡°Of course, if something happens to Young Madam, none of us will be able to escape.¡± Both the elites and the small patterns lowered their heads. She didn¡¯t want Chloe and Zoya to meet outside the restaurant. Aman, who had heard the news, had rushed over. They were still talking when they met up with Chloe and Zoya. ¡°Hey? I said that you are fat.¡± Zoya looked at Chloe, who was in front of her, and felt that it was impossible for her to think about it. ¡°Why do feel that you have lost weight again since I haven¡¯t seen you for a few days?¡± Chloe curled her lips and said, ¡°I¡¯ve said that my pregnancy reaction is very good. I haven¡¯t had anything good for a few days.¡±Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org. Zoya pped her hands and said, ¡°Oh, so that¡¯s it? The most effective way is to lose weight and get hungry!¡± Chloe thought to herself, ¡°That goes without saying. How can be thinner? Don¡¯t I have B algebra in my heart?¡± ¡°Well, you are the daughter of Commander-in-Chief, Ragib¡¯s fiancee.¡± Chloe looked at the back of her. ¡°You can really go out alone? You are not afraid of being blocked by the media, but you have to protect the women outside Ragib¡¯s house, right?¡± ¡°Hmph! am a mediawoman. I want to see how many people dare to take photos of me! As for Ragib¡¯s former women?¡± Zoya snorted. ¡°Who dares to ssh my water? I will f*cking waste sulfuric acid on her.¡± Chloe was dumbfounded. ¡°Sis, I¡¯m not easy to bully.¡± Zoya pped her hands and said, ¡°Besides, I¡¯m used toing out alone. Ragib said that he wanted to send a few people to follow me, but I refused.¡± ¡°Okay, okay.¡± Chloe sweated and smiled, ¡°It seems that Ragib is very worried about you. It seems that you are getting along well!¡± Zoya¡¯s ears turned red. She clenched her fists and coughed guiltily. ¡°¡­ No, he probably doesn¡¯t. He probably doesn¡¯t want me to make him feel numb outside.¡± ¡°Men all like to say that.¡± ¡°Well, he is very concerned about me.¡± Zoya put her hand on Chloe¡¯s shoulder. Thinking that she was pregnant, she put it down again. ¡°But when ites to the man who loves women most, Aman is the second and no one dares to say he is the first. Now the media is covering up the news of your honeymoon. Once the cell phone was released, Aman, the president of the internationalpany, bought a 70-year-old diamond ring and gave it to his wife. The news has spread abroad.¡± Thinking of the diamond ring, Chloe was speechless. ¡°It can¡¯t be.¡± ¡°Why not? You¡¯re just the adopted daughter of the Bishop Family, but Aman knows everything.¡± Chloe coughed and epted others¡¯ praise for her husband in her heart. She said, ¡°Let¡¯s go to have a meal. How about the Chinese food in this restaurant¡­¡± ¡°Chloe!¡± A cold roar came from behind him. Chloe and Zoya turned back and saw Aman¡¯s car parked outside the ¡°Dragonmoon Pavilion¡± at the fastest speed. Before Chloe could even react, Aman had already arrived with his bodyguards. It wasn¡¯t just Chloe, even the guests at the ¡®Dragonmoon Pavilion¡¯ were shocked! Although this ¡°Dragonmoon Pavilion¡± was a ce that many high officials and famous people loved toe to, it was still a ce where very few people like Aman the most important personage in the business world, could see him! ¡°Hello, Mr. Emperor!¡± ¡°Wee, Mr. Emperor!¡± The weing staff hurried him to bow 90 degrees! The other guests who were entering and leaving all looked at her in disbelief. ¡°Oh my god, is that Aman? ¡°Will hee to Dragonmoon Pavilion?¡± ¡°Hey? Isn¡¯t it Chloe in front of us¡­¡± Amotion broke out in the surroundings. Chloe stared at Aman, who was walking towards her, with wide eyes. Aman, why are you here?¡± ¡°Why am I here?¡± Aman was like a deity that had descended upon this world. There was a hint of anger on his elegant face as he walked over and grabbed her wrist. ¡°Are you not going to learn from your experience, or are you so daring as toe to a ce like this without my consent? Do you want to be held hostage again?¡± While saying that, he directly grabbed Chloe and dragged her into the car, ignoring the eyes on the other side. ¡°Ah!¡± Chloe¡¯s wrist a little hurt. ¡°No, I called John¡­¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t agree.¡± ¡°You¡­¡± ¡°Come back with me.¡± Under the gaze of many distinguished guests, in the blink of an eye, Aman caught Chloe. Zoya couldn¡¯t believe what she saw. Finally, she shook her head and sighed. ¡°The husband is strict. Forget it, I¡¯ll go and eat by myself!¡± However, although Chloe and Aman left, Zoya was Ragib¡¯s fiancee now. There were many people who wanted to curry favor with her. Chapter 685 Some of the ¡®Dragonmoon Pavilion¡¯ guests next to him approached and said, ¡°Miss Zhan, what happened to Aman and Chloe?¡± ¡°I heard that you are Miss Chloe¡¯s friend. Do you know any news?¡±This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org. ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect you to be the daughter of Commander of the Special Operations in the Central Military Region. You are awesome!¡± Looking at thesedies and men who usually ignored her, Zoya said, ¡°I¡¯m not going to talk about my personal affairs. As for Aman and Chloe, they have nothing to do with each other, right?¡± ¡°Why did youe here with Miss Zhan just now? Why did you leave now?¡± These people were still confused. ¡°What can you tell us, Miss Zhan?¡± Zoya stopped and said with a smile, ¡°I say, you have such a good mood for gossip. Would you like to be a reporter in my newspaper office?¡± The others were embarrassed, but they didn¡¯t say anything right away. In the golden Rolls-Royce car. Chloe was shocked by Aman¡¯s appearance. ¡°I¡¯ve told John on the phone, okay? Why are you so angry? think I¡¯ve been drinking this soup at home every day for the past few days. I¡¯m sick of it! want toe out and change my taste!¡± Chloe pointed behind the car window and said, ¡°You see, I brought so many bodyguards out. Besides, I heard that ¡®Dragonmoon Pavilion¡¯ is a ce where many high officials go in and out. There are officials, so it¡¯s certainly doing a good job in security. How could there be an ident?¡± Aman was in a very bad mood, as if he had not received a better solution from the doctor. He stared at Chloe and said, ¡°Can! rest assured if you and Ie out alone? Do you think what would happen if I hadn¡¯t arrived in time when you were threatened by Frederickst time?¡± ¡°One person?¡± Chloe widened her eyes. ¡°I have brought so many bodyguards with me. How can I call one person?¡± ¡°In short, if you aren¡¯t with me, then there¡¯s no difference betweening out alone or not,¡± Aman said. ¡°How could I be at ease?¡± Chloe was so angry that she was speechless for a long time. Finally, she swallowed her anger and said, ¡°I said Aman¡­ I know that am pregnant now. You are worried that something would happen to me. But I can¡¯t say that had encountered danger outside in the restaurant, so I won¡¯te out to eat in the future. Besides, do you think that Frederick won¡¯t die? Now who is not afraid of you, Aman? How dare you hurt me?¡± ¡°There¡¯s no harm in being cautious.¡± Aman¡¯s attitude was unyielding. ¡°In short, without me around in the future, you can¡¯t go out anywhere.¡± Aman¡¯s mood began to change unpredictably. He didn¡¯t even let her go out! Chloe could not believe what she had just heard. ¡°You-¡± Aman said coldly, ¡°If you don¡¯t like the dishes we eat now, I can ask the chef to change it!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t vent your anger on others!¡± Chloe clenched her fists. ¡°Although I don¡¯t know why you are angry, I just don¡¯t have a good appetite now. I want toe out for a meal!¡± Aman slowly opened his thin lips and spat out a few cold words, ¡°I said it before, no!¡± After returning to the 9-dragonuish style, Bucky and the two female servants had obviously already been scolded by Aman on the phone. They had already stood outside and waited. As soon as Aman and Chloe got out of the car, Bucky came up to them and said, ¡°Young Master, Young Master, I¡¯ve ordered the kitchen to prepare a different lunch than usual¡­¡± ¡°Be careful. If you dare to let Chloe go out again without my consent in the future, I¡¯ll skin you alive!¡± Aman warned them coldly and strode inside. Bucky said, ¡°¡­ Yes.¡± The elites and Bucky also kept their heads down, trembling with fear. Chloe couldn¡¯t imagine that Aman was still in good health yesterday, but today he was throwing a tantrum everywhere. He also said angrily, ¡°I was the one who wanted to go out. Why do you me them?¡± Bucky followed Aman into the room. ¡°Young Madam, Young Madam!¡± The elite and Bucky came over to persuade her. ¡°Don¡¯t be angry. Today, the chef made something different than usual. It¡¯s your favorite food. I¡¯m not tired of it at all¡­¡± Chloe¡¯s face was still full of grievances, and she stared at Aman¡¯s back. ¡°Oh, oh, and, Young Madam, your wedding photo with Young Master has just arrived.¡± Bucky hurried to tell her this good news. ¡°Come in and take a look. It must be very beautiful!¡± Chloe finally calmed down. She blinked her watery eyes because of being wronged. ¡°We¡¯ve arrived?¡± When Aman came in, he saw that the wedding dress box in the living room had been packaged, and he creased his brow. ¡°What¡¯s that?¡± ¡°Young Master, this is the wedding photo you and Young Madam took in France,¡± Bucky said. ¡°The air transportpany has just arrived.¡± Aman¡¯s eyes swept across the romantic affection between him and Chloe in this month in France, and thinking about the current situation, he slowly lowered his eyes, sighed, and went upstairs. Chloe¡¯s eyes lit up when she saw the packing box on the sofa. She rushed over and said, ¡°Ah, it¡¯s really here! That¡¯s it, right?¡± ¡°Please be careful, Young Madam. Please walk slowly!¡± The maid hurried to catch up with him. When she opened the big box, Chloe was shocked by the picture of her and Aman¡¯s wedding. She even forgot about her grievances. She widened her eyes. ¡°Ah, it¡¯s so beautiful!¡± ¡°Oh, where is this? The snow?¡± Bucky¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°Young Madam, I heard that you and the Young Master went to the Third Valley Thieves, right? Is this a auction on the other side of the Bachelor?¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Chloe nodded. At the sight of this, the elite was also dumbfounded. Under the pure, snow-covered background, Chloe¡¯s long white wedding dress and hair mask seemed to blend in with the snow. On her soft white ruddy face, there was a happy smile on her hair. Aman, who was also dressed in a white suit, held her slender waist and stared at her with deep affection. In the picture, snowkes were falling, and on their hair, it seemed to be dotted with white velvet! The scene was so beautiful that it was hard for a world-ss beauty cameraman to shoot it! Chloe took a deep breath and said, ¡°What should I do? I feel that it¡¯s more beautiful than those world-wide shootings. Hanging it on the wall can even be a picture.¡± ¡°It¡¯s true¡­¡± Both the elites and Bucky were amazed. ¡°She¡¯s so beautiful.¡± ¡°I have never seen such a beautiful and stunning wedding photo!¡± Finally, Chloe looked at the other pictures, each of which was taken at the ce where she and Aman spent their time in France. Each picture left the most beautiful moment and memories at that time! Chloe¡¯s eyes gradually became moist. When she saw these wedding photos, she remembered the situation with Aman in France. It was nothing but love, sweetness, romance and romance! ¡°Where¡¯s Aman¡­ Didn¡¯t he see him?¡± Chloe asked as she looked around. ¡°The Young Master should have gone to the study.¡± The elites looked in the direction of the study. ¡°He should¡­ have something to tell Bucky.¡± Chloe stood up and said, ¡°Then call two bodyguards in and move these wedding to my bedroom.¡± Bucky looked at her with bright eyes and said, ¡°Young Madam, are you not angry anymore?¡± ¡°Forget it.¡± Chloe sighed and said, ¡°I don¡¯t want to quarrel with Aman when I¡¯m pregnant. He may be in a bad mood or something happened in thepany.¡± ¡°Young Madam, it¡¯s good that you can understand it.¡± The Young Master looked at the small pattern. ¡°Young Master loves you the most. He must have something to worry about now, but I believe he will find a chance to tell you.¡± Both the elites and the lines knew that Aman must be worried about Chloe surgery if he was in a bad mood. Chloe nodded, and all the anger gradually melted away. Her eyes curved into two crescents. ¡°Hmm, let the kitchen prepare lunch. I¡¯ll ask him toe down and have dinnerter.¡± Chloe was very well-behaved this time. She didn¡¯t continue to be angry with Aman. After lunch, she went up and asked Aman toe down for dinner. Chloe came to Aman¡¯s study, took a deep breath, and knocked on the door twice. ¡°Come in.¡± Aman¡¯s voice came from inside. Chloe pushed the door open and entered the room. She saw Aman and Bucky¡¯s grave faces. Aman looked at Chloe and seemed to be surprised that Chloe woulde. He pursed his thin lips and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°It¡¯s time to eat.¡± Chloe thought for a while and said in a considerate tone, ¡°I don¡¯t care about the fact that you caught me back from outside. I hope you will be happy since you are in a bad mood.¡± A look of shock shed across Aman¡¯s face as he looked at Chloe. It seemed that he had never thought that his wife, who had been spoiled to the point of being willful, would say something like this. ¡°Young Madam, you¡¯re really¡­ great.¡± Bucky was very excited to hear Chloe¡¯s words. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Young Master has indeed encountered some problems in the past few days. He heard that you went out today, so he was very worried.¡± Aman looked at Chloe, and there was something profound in his brown eyes that he couldn¡¯t understand. Finally, Aman said, ¡°Okay, you can leave first.¡± Chloe nodded and obediently closed the door. At this moment, she seemed to be more humble than a Japanese woman to her husband. Looking at Chloe, Aman suddenly felt very sorry for her, wondering if he should lose his temper to her-he even took her forcefully from outside in front of her friend regardless of how she felt. Bucky said to Aman, ¡°Young Master, I suggest that tell Young Madam about this and ask the doctor toe over. Maybe there will be another turning point.¡± Aman said nothing. The phone rang. Bucky handed it to him. Aman frowned and asked, ¡°Who is it?¡± ¡°I¡¯m Zayn¡¯s father.¡± Director Ali Enterprises voice came from the phone. ¡°Aman, asked Grandma Zayn for your phone number. It¡¯s not easy to call you.¡± Aman¡¯s eyes turned cold. ¡°What can I do for you, Chairman Ali?¡± ¡°I want to ask you now, Aman, are you really not going to help the Ali Family?¡± Director Ali said, ¡°Zayn was in aa because he saved Chloe. Now that the Ali Family is in trouble, aren¡¯t you willing to help her?¡± Aman smiled and said, ¡°Did Old Madam Ali ask you to contact me?¡± ¡°That¡¯s what I mean!¡± President Ali said angrily, ¡°Aman, no matter what happened between Zayn and Chloe in the past, you are married now. As the president of the Emperor, a high-ranking man, you shouldn¡¯t hold a grudge against him anymore!¡± Aman¡¯s expression gradually darkened as his eyes revealed a hint of coldness. It was like an iceberg that was about to burst into rock! Chapter 686 ¡°Aman, what did you say?!¡± On the other side of the phone, Director had lost all of his dignity. ¡°With your mother¡¯s rtionship with the Ali Family, I am still your elder. Are you disrespecting the Ali Family like this?!¡± Aman sneered, ¡°Isn¡¯t this a joke? Since you can¡¯t even handle the situation properly, what ce is there that is worthy of my respect?¡± Bucky, who was listening at the side, trembled with fear. Chairman Ali was Aman¡¯s mother¡¯s older brother, but Aman was calling them trash. Bucky was really scared out of his wits! After Aman hung up the phone, Bucky said with trepidation, ¡°Young Master, you¡¯ve gone too far. Now the Ali Family is in trouble. If Old Madame Alies to the Emperor Family because of your words, I¡¯m afraid that¡­¡± ¡°Finding the Emperor Family? That means they don¡¯t have the guts to face me.¡± Amanughed and threw down his phone. ¡°I don¡¯t have the time to care about the Ali Family!¡± Looking at Aman¡¯s ice-cold back as he walked out, Bucky sighed. The Ali Family also crashed into Aman¡¯s volcano. Chloe was pregnant, so she estimated that Chloe would have an operation. Aman didn¡¯t want to talk to Chloe. All the people who came to talk about the matter with him in the past two days had been in trouble! Including the Ali n¡¯s noble family in the country. -He even called him a piece of trash! It was unprecedented! After lunch, Chloe came to the bedroom. The bedroom didn¡¯t have curtains on, nor did it have lights on. Aman sat at the bar counter next to his bedroom drinking, his entire being shrouded in darkness. Chloe stepped in and broke the silence in the bedroom. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? We were so happy two days ago, weren¡¯t we? Even if there was something wrong with thepany, you didn¡¯t have to be so angry and take your emotion home, did you?¡±Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Aman did not speak, his body forming a cold shadow. ¡­¡± Chloe¡¯s lips moved and her voice was very low. ¡°I am pregnant. I hope you will apany me, not¡­ show me your face.¡± While Aman was drinking, his hand that was holding the wine cup paused in the air for a moment before he slowly turned his head to look at her. The bedroom door was open and a ray of light shone in. His face was half bright and half dark, giving people a kind of unsurpassable pressure! ¡°I heard.¡± Chloe¡¯s lips squirmed a little. Sometimes, even when she faced Aman, she was still in awe. ¡°You scolded Chairman Ali on the phone? Not to mention that he is a director of Ali Enterprises Group, the Ali Family is also a famous business family. If you don¡¯t respect them, you should respect them more or less¡­¡± She was not speaking for the Ali Enterprises or Chairman Ali. Most of the members of the Ali Enterprises had a bad attitude towards her, so she had no reason to speak for them. However, when she thought of how an elder had been scolded by Aman like that¡­ Chloe couldn¡¯t bear it. He was also worried about Aman¡¯s current state of mind. After a long time, Aman¡¯s cold voice sounded. ¡°Are you telling me this to plead on behalf of the Ali Family?¡± ¡°I said a few words to you at noon and brought you back. Do you start to think that I¡¯m not feeling well?¡± Aman¡¯s words were as sharp as a knife, ¡°Is that so? When a woman feels wronged, she will begin to miss her ex- boyfriend?¡± At first, he felt that he should not be angry with Chloe, but now hearing that she was speaking for the Ali Enterprises, he was still angry again. Chloe couldn¡¯t believe that Aman would say such words. She suddenly widened her eyes and said, ¡°Aman, do you know what you are talking about? What do you mean that I feel wronged? What do you mean that you miss your ex-boyfriend? What are you talking about?¡± ¡°Then why did you mention the Ali Family?¡± Aman snorted coldly. ¡°Didn¡¯t you know that something had happened to the Ali Family? For the sake of Zayn, you¡¯re asking me to help them on behalf of the Ali Family?¡± ¡°Aman, what nonsense are you spouting!¡± Chloe¡¯s tightly clenched hand began to tremble. Her heart began to feel aggrieved and her eyes began to slowly turn moist. ¡°I heard the butler say that you scolded Chairman Ali¡­¡± ¡°Then what does it have to do with you?¡± Aman asked coldly. Chloe suddenly felt cold in her heart. It was a feeling of powerlessness! In the face of Aman¡¯s questioning, Chloe felt as if the five vors had been poured out of her heart, and the five vors were mixed. After a while, she burst into tears and said in a choked voice, ¡°I¡¯m no longer angry about the thing that you brought me back from the outside. I think you¡¯re in a bad mood, so I should understand¡­¡± Aman looked at her, and there was something in his deep eyes that was hard for people to understand. ¡°Forget it, I don¡¯t want to talk about this.¡± Chloe looked at his long-stretched brown eyes. ¡°I want to say that our wedding photos are back. You haven¡¯t seen them, have you? Come and have a look. I think they are very beautiful, maybe they can be decorated like an art painting in the bedroom.¡± Aman turned around and said, ¡°What¡¯s the point of looking at the photos that you took yourself?¡± Chloe¡¯s hands were a little trembling. ¡°If you think it looks good, just put it away. There¡¯s no need for it to be decorated in my bedroom. I don¡¯t have the habit of taking photos in my bedroom.¡± Aman¡¯s tone was extremely awful. Chloe endured the sting in her heart and said, ¡°You, don¡¯t want to see our wedding photos at all?¡± ¡°Did youe here just to ask these questions?¡± Aman asked. ¡°Chloe, I don¡¯t want to lose my temper against you anymore, but I¡¯m really not in a good mood. You¡­ can sleep in your bedroom tonight.¡± Aman lowered his eyshes and began to drink. Chloe¡¯s heart seemed to be torn by someone, so she was asked to go to her bedroom to sleep? He didn¡¯t want to see their wedding photos at all, and he even asked her to sleep in her own bedroom? Her bedroom¡­ was arranged for her by them when they just got married. As they fell in love with each other, they had already slept in a bedroom, and when they asionally quarreled, Chloe would go back to her bedroom. His words sounded as if he was distancing himself from her! ¡°Aman, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Chloe tried to hold back her tears and said, ¡°Do you know, what you said is very sad? Don¡¯t you want to sleep in the same room with me?¡± She said that there was nothing he couldn¡¯t fall asleep. Aman¡¯s hand, holding a wine cup, stopped in mid-air. His eyshes slowly fell down. ¡°You go over there.¡± ¡°Well, since you have the point.¡± Chloe walked toward the bed in the bedroom. ¡°I won¡¯t bother you. Maybe you are always the prime between us. I can¡¯t say anything to refute you.¡± Maybe understanding did not necessarily mean understanding! No matter how humble she was, it was useless. Aman¡¯s face tensed up. Chloe picked up the little yellow woman who was put at the corner of the bed and was ready to take it back to her bedroom. This was the little person that Aman had bought for her when he brought her back to City. At that time, Chloe wanted to put it in their bedroom, and Aman had said that he wouldn¡¯t be able to get it if he had it. But in the end, he still followed her lead, letting her put a big puppet on the bed. Chloe¡¯s eyes felt sour when she thought of this. She didn¡¯t know why Aman would say those words that disregarded her feelings. When she picked up the yellow figure, there was a shadow behind her. ¡°Put it down.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need.¡± Chloe¡¯s eyes were moist. ¡°I¡¯ll go¡­¡± ¡°I said put it down.¡± Aman stood behind her tall and big. He grabbed the little yellow person in her arms and threw it on the bed. ¡°You put it on my bed. If I didn¡¯t say anything, then forget it. What do you mean by hugging it in your room?¡± Chloe suddenly turned around and asked, ¡°Aman, what are you talking about?¡± Aman touched her trembling face and said in a nearly cruel and cold voice, ¡°Chloe, you are not a child anymore. Don¡¯t hold the toys tofort yourself.¡± ¡°What do like? It¡¯s none of your business!¡± ¡°It¡¯s your man that should be hugged by you.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Chloe looked at his beautiful and suffocating face. Aman¡¯s eyes slightly narrowed. ¡°Do you really think that want you to go back to your room to sleep?¡± ¡°That¡¯s what you said!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to at all!¡± Aman suddenly pushed her onto the big bed and fiercely kissed her lips. Chloe suddenly couldn¡¯t breathe and tried to stop him. ¡°Mmmm! Let me go¡­ !!¡± Aman not only did not let go of her, but his actions became even more explosive. ¡°Aman, what do you want to do?¡± Chloe was shocked by his intentions. ¡°I can¡¯t sleep with you now¡­¡± But Aman did not stop. His hand was tightly pressed against her, not allowing her to escape¡­ ¡°You don¡¯t want our baby!¡± Chloe said angrily, ¡°Let me go!¡± Aman suddenly asked, ¡°Chloe, do you want a child or me?¡± ¡°What are you talking about?¡± Chloe said angrily, ¡°I don¡¯t know what¡¯s wrong with you, but let me go! Since you said so, I¡¯ll go to sleep in my bedroorn¡­¡± Yes, she went to another bedroom to sleep. Perhaps it had been a few days since Aman had gotten sick. So he was in a bad mood. She wanted to stay away from him¡­ Aman pressed down on her shoulder as he stared coldly at her in the darkness. ¡°But you and baby, I will choose you.¡± As soon as Chloe was stunned, Aman did not allow her to think about it. The angry Aman was terrible, and the angry resistance of Chloe immediately came out from inside. ¡°Aman! Let go!¡± ¡°Aman, you devil, let go of me¡­¡± But Aman did not stop. Instead, with a destructive power, he continued to attack and upy, as if he wanted to destroy something! The bedroom door was not closed. The servants in the vi listened to the sound upstairs. They were all quiet and no one spoke. Bucky gently closed the bedroom door for them and went downstairs. ¡°Bucky, what¡¯s wrong with Young Master¡­ Why is he doing this to Young Madam at this time?¡± Bucky asked as she looked down at the butler. The elite said, ¡°It¡¯s very dangerous¡­¡± ¡°Young Master, don¡¯t you know that?¡± ¡°It¡¯s impossible.¡± ¡°But isn¡¯t he afraid that something will happen to the child by doing this?¡± Bucky looked at them for a long time before sighing. ¡°Perhaps, Young Master really wants to give up on this child¡­¡± The elites and Bucky suddenly widened their eyes. ¡°If this child can threaten Young Madam¡¯s life¡­¡± Bucky said, ¡°Although the Emperor Family has been waiting for the child for a long time, for Young Master, he can bear no child, but he doesn¡¯t want to bear anything wrong with Young Madam.¡± Bucky¡¯s face changed. ¡°How can it be like this? Young Master is so powerful that he is almost omnipotent in the business world. Why can¡¯t he be patient about the Young Madam¡¯s pregnancy?¡± Chapter 687 ¡°Maybe¡­¡± Young Master clenched his hands tightly and said, ¡°Young Master knows that it will be life-threatening for Young Madam to give birth to a child. The only way is to do abortion. But he knows Young Madam won¡¯t agree, and it¡¯s hard for him to tell Young Madam that she should give up a child. He wants to use this method to end Young Madam¡¯s pregnancy.¡± He would rather let something bad happen to this child, and he would rather let Chloe me him! The bedridden love was tossed into the evening. Chloey prone on the bed as if she was falling apart, and there was a delicate smell in the air! Aman sat at the edge of the bed and rubbed the space between his eyebrows. ¡°¡­ Are you alright?¡± It was as if he had gotten used to the fact that he was upset about what he had done. Chloe grabbed the pillow tightly, and her eyes were wet. ¡°I need to ask the doctor toe over. I need to make sure that the baby is all right.¡± ¡°Doctor¡­¡± Aman nodded his head. ¡°I¡¯ll get a doctor toe over and see you. They¡¯ll take care of you sooner orter.¡± Chloe bit her lip tightly. It was normal for couples to have sex. She couldn¡¯t refuse her husband¡¯s love. But she just med him for his sudden irascible mood and ignored the fact that she was pregnant¡­. ¡°Do you know what you are doing¡­¡± Chloe looked at the gorgeous ceiling in the bedroom and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know why you are angry, but you don¡¯t want our children anymore, do you?¡± Aman turned his back to her and said nothing. Chloe¡¯s body was aching all over, but it was not as painful as hers at the moment. ¡°If you don¡¯t take our wedding photos seriously, you don¡¯t cherish our child, do you? Aman¡­ I tell you, don¡¯t care what you are angry about. Even if I am not in your n now, I also wee the arrival of this child. I won¡¯t let anything happen to her.¡± Hearing her sobbing voice, Aman took a deep breath and stood up to put on his clothes. ¡°I was a little impulsive just now. I actually didn¡¯t want to sleep separately with you.¡± Finally, Aman said, ¡°I will ask the doctor toe over this afternoon.¡± The bedroom was quiet again, and Chloey on the bed with two lines of tears falling down. She wiped her eyes with her hand and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about the baby. will give birth to you this time, no matter what happens.¡± When Aman came out of the bedroom, he saw Bucky waiting outside. Aman nced at him and went straight to the opposite bedroom of Chloe. ¡°Young Master,¡± Bucky said, catching up. ¡°Even if you want Young Madam to end her pregnancy, don¡¯t even think about using this method. If something happens, Young Madam¡¯s health will deteriorate as well. Furthermore, it¡¯s not like there¡¯s nothing we can do about it. Let¡¯s discuss this with Young Madam and have the pregnancy surgery¡­¡±Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org. Aman stopped in his tracks and said rather irritatedly, ¡°I know, I was on the spur of the moment.¡± Impulsive? Bucky was so shocked that he couldn¡¯t speak. ¡°Young Madam only found out that she was pregnant for a few days, and you can¡¯t help it?¡± ¡°I will call the doctor tomorrow and let the doctor re-diagrate the possibility of Chloe giving birth and the sess rate of the operation,¡± Aman said and then walked into Chloe¡¯s bedroom. Behind him, Bucky immediately bowed and said, ¡°Yes, Young Master.¡± It seemed that Bucky was waiting for him to make this decision, so he immediately went to arrange it Coming to the living room, Bucky picked up the phone and called John. ¡°John, are you contacting the doctor who met with Young Master these days? Please give me the doctor¡¯s phone number. I¡¯ll contact him personally and ask him toe over tomorrow to help Young Madam¡­¡± In Chloe¡¯s bedroom, Aman sat by the bed, looking at the wedding photos taken in France. He picked up a picture frame and ced it on hisp. His slender fingers gently stroked the face of Chloe in the photo. When he looked at her smiling face, the corners of his mouth slowly rose. ¡°Who says I don¡¯t care?¡± Rnd said softly, ¡°I just don¡¯t think it¡¯s necessary to hang it in the bedroom.¡± Under the support of Bucky, Chloe went to the bathroom to take a bath. After she came out, the elites had already changed the sheets and sheets into clean ones. Her waist was very sore. After she gritted her teeth and took a deep breath, she sat on the sofa with the little woman in her arms. ¡°Damn¡­ He must not want me to give birth to this child, but I will not let him seed.¡± She was going to be born even at the cost of her life, f*ck! The elites and Bucky looked at each other and smiled to persuade her. ¡°Young Madam, maybe the Young Master is in a bad mood. This is the child of you and the Young Master. How could he not want it?¡± ¡°If he were to¡­¡± Chloe bit her lips and rubbed her sore waist. ¡°I think he has other ns. I asked him about his ns before going to the honeymoon. He said that he would give birth after finished my study¡­ Now I think maybe he meant to have a babyter!¡± Chloe got angry and started to make blind and disorderly conjectures! ¡°This¡­¡± said the elite. ¡°That¡¯s not what Young Master meant, isn¡¯t it? He¡¯s thinking for you, Young Madam. He wants you to finish your studies first.¡± ¡°Hum!¡± Chloe gritted her teeth and said, ¡°I think he means that!¡± The elites and the small lines swallowed a little bit. ¡°You still squeeze me when I¡¯m pregnant!¡± Chloe was very angry. ¡°You asked me to go back to my bedroom, and I¡¯m not going to sleep with you beast! Elites, clean up my bedroom, I won¡¯t sleep with him in the future!¡± On second thought, it was safer for them to sleep separately at this moment. Otherwise, if the Young Master really didn¡¯t want this child¡­ ¡°Yes, Young Madam. I¡¯ll be right there.¡± After the elites went out. Chloe said again, ¡°Bucky, go and ask thewyer toe over and help me press my poor waist.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± The small pattern frowned. ¡°Young Madam, you¡¯d better bear with it. You can¡¯t press on your belly randomly now that you¡¯re pregnant.¡± Chloe thought for a moment and said, ¡°Yes, for my baby, forget it.¡± She endured it! ¡°Mmhm, I¡¯ll give you a few gentle massagester.¡± Bucky said as he took another look outside the bedroom. He lowered his voice mysteriously, ¡°Also, I think Young Master went to see his wedding photos in your bedroom just now. Young Master must just be saying that he doesn¡¯t care, but he¡¯s very concerned about it¡­¡± Chloe frowned and thought, ¡°Is that true?¡± ¡°What¡¯s more!¡± Bucky indicated that she had a lot of information. ¡°I also heard Bucky call and ask for a doctor¡¯s number from John. He said that he would ask the doctor toe tomorrow. This must be Young Master¡¯s order¡± Chloe blinked her eyes. ¡°Young Madam, look, Young Master must be very concerned about you, Bucky said. ¡°If he didn¡¯t want this child, he wouldn¡¯t have called a doctor especially!¡± Chloe was silent. She thought, ¡°He must have thought that he treated her so rudely on the bed¡­ so he called the doctor over. That night, Chloe really went back to her bedroom to sleep. And Aman was worried that he would lose control once more, so he did not go looking for her. The next morning, when Aman¡¯s bodyguard brought Chloe over, she stood in the most luxurious vi in the shallow water bay. She was extremely nervous. No matter what, such a powerful and fearful man would have to be very cautious when he saw him. After a while, a 40-year-old senior butler in a suit came over and said in an elegant tone, ¡°Doctor Chen, our Young Madam is ready. Pleasee with me.¡± ¡°Okay,¡± said Aman as she stood up. Dressed in a grandly beautiful Northern Europe style hall, on the expensive stairsid a hand-made Austral carpet, and the corridor walls were hanging with an impression painted by a famous painter. This was a high-ss vi built with money, which was very tasteful and international.. It was indeed Aman¡¯s residence The doctor sighed in his heart. When he came to the outside of a side bedroom, the housekeeper reminded him again, ¡°Doctor Chen, I hope you remember what you said just now. Our Young Madam is pregnant with three babies, so don¡¯t mention it to her for the time being.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t understand, said the doctor. ¡°It¡¯s better to tell her the situation now that Young Madam is pregnant. Why don¡¯t you let her know?¡± ¡°Doctor Chen, there¡¯s something you don¡¯t know,¡± said Bucky. ¡°Our Young Madam lost a childst time. She has to give birth to the baby no matter what. But ording to what we know about her, she won¡¯t agree to do the abortion surgery. ¡°Well, this¡­¡± ¡°If we really want to carry out this operation, we can only help her on the premise of keeping it from her,¡± Bucky said, ¡°so we can¡¯t let her find out that there is a child missing in her belly.¡± This was also their eldest Young Master¡¯s n. ¡°In other words, Bucky reminded. ¡°If Young Master wants you to perform this surgery on our Young Madam, then you have to seed in the surgery. Because we can¡¯t let Young Madam wake up, and the child will die. So, Doctor Chen, please give a good diagnosis this time.¡± Dr. Chen was frightened. There was no doctor in the world who could guarantee that the operation would be 100% sessful. However, in the face of Aman¡¯s intimidation, he knew that he could not say no. ¡°¡­ I¡¯ll try, try my best.¡± Dr. Chen took a deep breath. Bucky knocked on the door of the bedroom twice, then opened it and said to the inside, ¡°Young Master, Young Madam, the doctor ising up.¡± After that, Bucky said to her buyer, ¡°Doctor Chen, please.¡± When Bucky came in, she saw Young Madam sitting on the bed in the simrly luxurious bedroom, Miss Chloe, who often appeared in the celebrity news. She was wearing white silk pajamas andce withces. Her delicate face and long ck hair attracted everyone¡¯s attention. After removing her makeup, she looked younger than she was on the magazine and TV. Like a girl who was less than 20 years old. Aman was sitting on the bed, looking around. He didn¡¯t know if it was his illusion, but he felt that Young Madame seemed to be angry with Aman¡­ ¡°Mister, nice to meet you. Madam, nice to meet you.¡± Boiled Rinloran walked in front of them and introduced himself. ¡°My surname is Chen. I have twenty years of clinical experience in the gynecological department. I¡¯m in the field of female medicine in the country. I can be considered a authoritative doctor. I¡¯m honored to be diagnosed for you, Young Madam¡± Chloe turned back and said with a slight smile, ¡°Thank you foring over, doctor. Please have a seat.¡± She spoke in a natural and proper manner. This was her first impression of Young Madam in front of her. It was a very good impression. Chapter 688 In contrast, Aman sat in front of the bed like an iceberg. ¡°Cut the crap. Since Dr. Chen is already here, let¡¯s make a good diagnosis for my wife. I hope you will have a different opinion this time.¡± Chloe took a look at her. Aman said fiercely, ¡°You go out. The doctor is here to see me. Why are you so fierce?¡± Aman slightlypressed his thin lips and said to Bucky, ¡°Let¡¯s start the diagnosis.¡± ¡°Yes,¡± said Bucky. ¡°However, I estimate that this inspection will have to be done a series of times, including the function of the heart and lungs, as well as the B-mode ultrasound. I¡¯ve already brought the instruments over with my assistant. Right now, on the car¡­¡± ¡°Bucky, get someone to move it over,¡± Aman said. ¡°Okay, Young Master.¡± Bucky made a phone call to the bodyguard outside the vi. ¡°Go to Dr. Chen¡¯s car and bring other instruments here.¡± Fifteen minutester. Chloe began to have a series of examinations on the bed. She also had to do heart electricity, test the lung function and blood pressure. She also had to lift her shirt. The doctor said that he wanted to check the width of her abdomen and make it difficult for her to understand. However, Aman was sitting next to her. He did not object to these unexinable checks, and Chloe was not in the mood to speak. In the end, it was a B-mode ultrasound. When she saw the cold liquid rolling around on her stomach, she couldn¡¯t help saying, ¡°Doctor, went to the hospitalst time for an examination, and did a B-mode ultrasound at that time. Why do we need to check your lungs now?¡± This was because it depended on whether or not she could hold it till the end of the recipe! ¡°Young Madam, it¡¯s to ensure the safety of your production,¡± said Bucky with caution. ¡°You have to do a few more tests. There won¡¯t be any mistakes.¡± Aman sat next to her with his long legs crossed, and his face was cold and beautiful. ¡°Why are you talking so much? Just let the doctor help you with the examination. You can lie down.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll just ask. Can¡¯t I even ask?¡± Chloe was very depressed. ¡°Besides, why do you object to my question?¡± Aman gazed at her, not saying a word. Bucky stood behind Aman, sweating profusely. Bucky then turned his head to look at the doctor who was on B-mode ultrasound, who was selling a B-mode ultrasound. His face was not very good, and his eyebrows were tightly furrowed. Under his sses, his eyes were fixed on the ck-and-white picture. The indicator showed the situation in Chloe¡¯s son¡¯s pce. The three little round shoots were so close to each other¡­ Chloe was lying on the bed. She turned to the doctor and asked, ¡°Doctor, how is my condition? I mean, how is my baby?¡± When it came to her baby, her eyes were shining. ¡°Mrs. Emperor¡­¡± The tenderfaceddy came back to her senses from her guess. She smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s okay.¡± ¡°That¡¯s all? Let¡¯s talk a little more¡­ Chloe was about to straighten her back and turn to look at the B-mode ultrasound. ¡°I did a B-mode ultrasound in the hospitalst time, and Aman didn¡¯t show it to me.¡± When Bucky saw the scene, he quickly used his body to block her line of sight and tried to persuade her. ¡°Young Madam, lie down quickly. It¡¯s not easy for the doctor to examine you when you sit up. After the doctor is done, he will exin the situation.¡± Aman said, ¡°What do you mean I won¡¯t show it to you? Didn¡¯t you find it when it was mixed up with other documents by John when it was put in thepany?¡± (John, who is able to handle work perfectly, said: President, I am very wronged.) ¡°What do you mean ¡®being a bastard¡±? You also messed up my B-over deal!¡± Chloe shouted, ¡°In this case, you can ask the doctor to print another one for me.¡± ¡°This doctor won¡¯te. There¡¯s no need for him to print,¡± Aman said. Chloe turned to the doctor and said, ¡°Doctor, remember to print a B-Photo for meter.¡± ¡°Young Madam, pleasey down first.¡± Only then did she find out that Young Madam didn¡¯t know anything about her situation at all. Mr. Emperor had never told her about this. Aman looked at Chloe seriously. ¡°Do you hear me? Lie down.¡± Chloe puffed up her cheeks. Finally, she snorted and had to lie down obediently. The doctor¡¯s B-mode ultrasound was done for almost half an hour before he finally put away the medical equipment on Chloe¡¯s abdomen. Two maids who were waiting by the side came over with clean towels that were not prepared in advance to help her wipe the liquid from her stomach. ¡°Mr. Emperor, I know what¡¯s going on,¡± said Bucky. ¡°The instrument can be moved out.¡± Aman stood up and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go out and talk.¡± ¡°Yes, sir After the doctor and Aman went out, Bucky called the two bodyguards at the door and called them in to move the equipment. Chloe was a little stunned when she saw it. ¡°Hey! Why do you want to go out and talk? If you want to talk here, I want to listen to you too¡­¡± ¡°Young Madam, Young Madam, don¡¯t worry.¡± Bucky said quickly, ¡°Big Young Master must be more anxious than you. Let the doctor tell Big Young Master first.¡± ¡°Tell him first? Can¡¯t I hear that? I¡¯m pregnant!¡± Chloe protested and pointed to the direction of the door. ¡°Didn¡¯t you just say that you want to print me a super B super bill? Why don¡¯t you print it?¡± The elites also came to stabilize her in a hurry. ¡°Young Madam, maybe the doctor brought only B-mode ultrasound and some kind of organs with him. He didn¡¯t bring printed equipment, so there is no way to printed them!¡± ¡°I have an engine! My studio has!¡± Chloe tried her best to say, ¡°Wonderful men, tell the doctor that I have an engine and let him print it! The elite said, ¡°Young Madam, this¡­ Chloe looked at the two of them and said, ¡°You don¡¯t want to go, do you? I¡¯ll go!¡± She pretended to get out of bed. ¡°Aye, aye, aye! Young Madam, I¡¯ll go!¡± Bucky quickly agreed. In the living room. Looking at the man sitting on the sofa across from her, ayer of sweat appeared on her forehead. ¡°What do you think?¡± Aman drank his wine. ¡°Mr. Emperor, the situation isn¡¯t different from what I expected, so it¡¯s very dangerous to operate on it,¡± Rnd said. ¡°The three embryo are very close to each other, and it¡¯s very likely that we¡¯ll run into another two. embryo if we remove the other one.¡± Once they met, the three embryos would have an ident. It was a very risky operation. ¡°What is the chance of sess of the surgery?¡± Aman did not look at the doctor as he looked at the goblet in his hand. The crystal ss reflected his noble brown eyes with a trace of coldness. The buyer, hesitated for a moment, wondering if she should tell him the truth. ¡°Speak!¡± Aman abruptly raised his eyes and stared at the doctor. ¡°Mister, to be honest, I can only guarantee a forty percent sess rate,¡± Rnd said. ¡°I¡¯m a doctor, so I know the risk of the surgery. can¡¯t just raise the probability of sess of the surgery with you without reason.¡± Aman¡¯s sword-like brows creased. He didn¡¯t even have 5% chance of winning? If the surgery failed in a short period of time, would the three children not have it? ¡°If Chloe continues to be pregnant, the chance of being born is really shy, isn¡¯t it?¡± Aman held the wine ss tightly in his hand. ¡°Mister Emperor, I¡¯ve just done heart power for Young Madam, as well as examined her lung function.¡± Reliance said, ¡°There isn¡¯t any problem with Young Madam body functions. It¡¯s still because of that reason that her abdominal cavity has be narrower. Three babies can¡¯t be pregnant for more than seven months, so their abdominal cavity isn¡¯trge enough. They¡¯ll definitely give birth at a young age.¡± However, she continued to remind him, ¡°If Young Madam were to reduce the consumption of food and control the bodies of the three babies until they are smaller, then they are still three mothers. They need to absorb some nutrients from her. If Young Madam were to have three mothers, then she wouldn¡¯t be able to provide the needs of the three mothers. If the mothers have a strong physique, they will forcefully absorb nutrients from the mothers and continue to grow. If that happens, Young Madam will be in danger and her body will be exhausted¡­¡± He was a well-experienced authoritative neurology doctor. He knew from the very beginning that Aman had to face this problem. Bucky stood behind Aman and looked at him with a conflicted expression. ¡°Young Master¡­¡± ¡°Young Master, Young Master!¡± At this juncture, a small pattern ran up from upstairs. ¡°Young Madam said that she wants to print out the B-ray bill.¡± Aman looked over coldly and said, ¡°The doctor didn¡¯t bring the printer!¡± Bucky looked at the tense atmosphere in the hall and knew that he had been killed. He quickly bowed his head and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Young Master¡­ But Young Madam said that her studio has an engine.¡± ¡°Tell her that herptop is broken!¡± Aman said in annoyance. ¡°Yes, my lord.¡± Bucky quickly ran up again. In the bedroom, Chloe felt ufortable in her B-mode ultrasound stomach. Her essentials had already helped her go to the bathroom to pee and prepare to take a bath. Bucky put Aman¡¯s words on the table. Chloe heard it and said, ¡°I don¡¯t believe it! I¡¯m going to have a look! How could it damage the n for the Academy yesterday?¡± ¡°Well, Young Madam, forget it! Young Madam¡­¡± When Aman saw Chloe go out, she hurried to chase after her. Chloe felt that these people were not reliable. She wanted to see her baby¡¯s B mode ultrasound, but they refused to let her see it. He was not deliberately lying to her. He was just hiding something from her! She went to the studio to have a look. Sure enough, theputer was still good! ¡°What the f**k!¡±Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. She ran down the stairs quickly! The atmosphere in the hall became even more serious. ¡°If I want to ensure the safety of my wife, is this the only way to get pregnant?¡± Aman thought about it again and again as he looked at the doctor. ¡°Yes, Mister,¡± replied Lady, who understood what he meant. ¡°There¡¯s no way to increase the chance of sess of the surgery?¡± Aman¡¯s face was tense. ¡°At the very least, I want to ensure that my wife and the other two children are fine.¡± ¡°Mr. Emperor, there¡¯s no other way,¡± said Bucky. ¡°Right now, the embryo is too small and there are many factors that can¡¯t be controlled by human beings. I can only trust my own experience in surgery. I hope it will work¡± Pressing his thin lips together, Aman fell into deep thought. If the operation failed, Chloe would be so sad- It was sadder to lose three children than to lose one child. Compared with the end of the pregnancy, the child who was pregnant till the end of the pregnancy couldn¡¯t survive because of prematurebor. Chapter 689 Bucky said, ¡°Young Master, why don¡¯t you make a decision?¡± ¡°If HIV is discontinued, how much of an impact will it have on Chloe¡¯s health?¡± Aman suddenly asked, ¡°Will it affect her fertility in the future?¡± Bucky was shocked. ¡°Young Master, please think twice!¡± When she was about to say something, she suddenly caught a glimpse of a white figure on the other side of the hall. She opened her eyes wide and didn¡¯t know what to do. ¡°Young Madam?¡± Bucky was shocked, but when he turned his head, he saw Chloe as well. Aman slowly turned his head and saw Chloe wearing her pyjamas down. She was standing at the entrance of the hall with Bucky and looking in this direction. ¡°Aman, what did you say? What did you mean by ending your pregnancy?¡± Chloe was so shocked that she had almost lost her ability to think, and she had even forgotten about printing the sheet. She walked over and asked, ¡°You don¡¯t want my child? What do you want to hide from me? Do you want to be a slut for me?¡± Bucky reprimanded, ¡°why don¡¯t you tell the Young Madam that she¡¯sing down?¡± Looking at the scene in front of him, Bucky was about to cry. ¡°There¡¯s no need to me her. I ran down here,¡± Chloe said. ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect it. Aman, you haven¡¯t shown me your B-mode ultrasound. Do you want the doctor to terminate my pregnancy?¡± Aman¡¯s brows creased. ¡°Is it a pity that I heard it?¡± Chloe screamed, and her eyes were red with anxiety. ¡°I tell you, don¡¯t even think about it! I must give birth to him!¡± Bucky said, ¡°Young Madam, it¡¯s not like this¡­! ¡°What¡¯s wrong? I heard it all!¡± Aman looked at Chloe¡¯s sad face. After a while, he asked the doctor, ¡°When is the best time to perform the surgery?¡± Chloe was stunned. ¡°What do you mean? Aman, what are you trying to hide from me? I¡¯m telling you, the baby is mine. I won¡¯t promise anything!¡± ¡°What time is it?¡± Aman suddenly asked the doctor in a more serious tone. Bucky said, ¡°Mr. Emperor, 11 weeks. Young Madam is currently in the 5th week. She¡¯ll be in the next month.¡± ¡°What about stopping the pregnancy?¡± Aman asked again. By his side, Chloe saw him turn a blind eye to her and her eyes turned red. ¡°Aman! Did you not hear what I said? I said I wouldn¡¯t do it!¡± ¡°Mr. Emperor, if you have to stop your pregnancy, you can do it anytime,¡± said Aman as she looked at Mrs. Emperor, who was shouting hysterically. She then looked at the man in front of her, who was too strong to be understood by anyone, and said, Next to her, Chloe¡¯s eyes turned red, and she turned and ran upstairs. ¡°Young Madam!¡± Bucky followed her and ran over ¡°I understand.¡± Aman stood up and said to Bucky, ¡°Send the doctor out.¡± ¡°Yes, Young Master.¡± Bucky walked in front of Aman and said with the etiquette of a butler, ¡°Doctor Chen, this way please.¡± ¡°Yes, sir.¡± After Bucky sent the doctor out of the vi, he reminded again, ¡°Doctor Chen, if our Young Madam is pregnant, it is not suitable to make it public. Doctor Chen, I hope you can keep this privacy for us.¡± ¡°Please don¡¯t worry, Mr. Emperor. He added, ¡°A celebrity will have his own privacy, not to mention someone like Mr. Emperor. I know what to do.¡± ¡°That¡¯s the best,¡± Bucky said, ¡°Dr. Chen, please get in the car. I think our Young Master will invite Dr. Chen toe again after he and Young Madam have discussed it. ¡°Yes, sir.¡± After the doctor left, Bucky let out a sigh. Unfortunately, the Young Madam heard it again. ¡°However, it doesn¡¯t matter,¡± Bucky mumbled to himself. ¡°Sooner orter, Young Madam will find out about this matter.¡± He looked up at the sky and thought to himself, ¡°The Master is in the United States now. I really can¡¯t go to the Master to know about this!¡± When Aman came to Chloe¡¯s bedroom, he saw Chloe sitting on the bed, crying while hugging her legs. ¡°What did you mean by ¡®we¡¯re back ahead of schedule? You were so happy when we were in the hospital. It turned out to be lies!¡± Chloe cried sadly while wiping her tears. ¡°He doesn¡¯t want our child at all. He wants to terminate the pregnancy. Damn¡­ Does he want me to have a miscarriage?¡± ¡°Young Madam, please calm down¡­¡± Bucky said hurriedly. ¡°We went down just now because we heard a little. Believe me, things aren¡¯t like that. Young Master can¡¯t do anything about it either.¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± Chloe said angrily, ¡°He just doesn¡¯t want me to give birth! He must not like children!¡± Chloe ran away without knowing when she put the water in. ¡°Young Madam, things are really not like this. You are pregnant because your condition is special. Since you have heard the Young Master, I will definitely tell youter¡­¡± ¡°I don¡¯t listen!¡± Chloe covered her ears. ¡°His brain must be cramping. Since he didn¡¯t want me and our child! I heard everything!¡± ¡°Whose brain did you say had spasms?¡± Aman¡¯s cold voice came from the doorway. Chloe stopped, lowered her head and continued to cry. The elites and the small patterns turned back and nodded, ¡°Young Master.¡± Aman¡¯s slender and noble figure walked in. He looked at Chloe and said, ¡°You can go out. ¡°Yes, my lord.¡± The two maids knew what they should do and left. Aman stood at the edge of the bed, looking down at Chloe for a while, then he pulled a chair over and sat down. ¡°Since you¡¯ve heard it, then that¡¯s fine.¡± Aman nodded. ¡°It just so happens that I¡¯ve been thinking about how to find a chance to tell you about it.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t need to say anything!¡± Chloe raised her tear-soaked face, and her eyes blurred. ¡°Aman, you are such a heartless person. You said that you loved me and loved me. Since you want to keep it from me, I will do the operation to terminate the pregnancy! tell you, I won¡¯t agree!¡± Aman frowned and said, ¡°Why are you so heartless? Have you heard what happened?¡± ¡°Then what¡¯s the difference?¡± Chloe said with red eyes, ¡°Anyway, I have heard that you don¡¯t want me to give birth. You don¡¯t want me to end my pregnancy or child- cutting. In short, it¡¯s not a good thing! It turns out that the reason you haven¡¯t shown me a B- mode ultrasound these days is that! should have thought that you must have something to hide from me!¡± Aman calmly gazed at her tear-soaked face and looked at her mournfully crying face. ¡°You¡­¡± The more Chloe said, the angrier she became. She pointed at her deeply loved husband, Aman, and said, ¡°Yesterday, you tried to force me¡­ So, you wanted me to terminate my pregnancy. Do you want me to have a miscarriage in that way? Aman, you devil.¡± Aman¡¯s brows creased even deeper. ¡°Can you listen to a few words from me?¡± ¡°Anyway, I just don¡¯t want to let it be! It¡¯s a fact!¡± ¡°Then do you know why don¡¯t show you a B-mode ultrasound?¡± Aman said, ¡°Because your baby is very dangerous. I have talked to the doctor in detail many times these days. If you are pregnant, you will have an early birth.¡± ¡°You lied to me!¡± Chloe said, ¡°I am fine now. I am not in danger at all. I will stay at home to raise my baby in the future. How can I have a premature birth?¡± ¡°Did you hear what the doctor said just now?¡± Aman said, ¡°Since he would talk to me about surgery, he must be sure that your child is very dangerous. The doctor won¡¯t lie to you, will he?¡± ¡°You guys are colluding!¡±This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Don¡¯t be wilful, Aman said. ¡°The child in your belly is me, Aman I want them to be born more than anyone else, so why don¡¯t I want them?¡± ¡°Then why did you say¡­ ¡°That¡¯s because don¡¯t want you to risk your life in front of a child,¡± Aman said seriously. ¡°Do you understand? That¡¯s why I¡¯ve thought of asking you to terminate your pregnancy¡± ¡°What did you say, Aman?¡± Chloe¡¯s eyes were shining. ¡°They¡­ you mean them? Isn¡¯t my baby a baby?¡± Aman looked at her and took a deep breath. ¡°Hehe.¡± Chloe suddenlyughed. ¡°I¡¯m pregnant with twins?¡± ¡°Then he must know how much I was worried about his departure.¡± Chloe shook her head. ¡°That¡¯s why I¡¯m only pregnant this time. It¡¯s a good thing. I can give birth to two children for you. Why are you unhappy with Aman? Why do you have to consider stopping me from having a baby? We already have two babies, twol ¡°Chloe.¡± Aman stopped her emotional words. ¡°I¡¯ve said that your birth is very dangerous. Did you hear it? I was happy to hear this news, but the news that you were in danger followed closely behind¡± ¡°I don¡¯t care.¡± Chloe hugged her belly. When she heard that she had two babies in her belly, she said as if she was holding her life, ¡°Anyway, I won¡¯t do any surgery Aman said, ¡°ording to the doctor¡¯s meaning, your abdominal cavity is narrow, and you will have an early birth in theter stage. It¡¯s good for a fetus- output surgery.¡± ¡°What fetus cutting surgery.¡± Chloe was a little scared. ¡°Why does it sound so terrible?¡± ¡°In other words, we¡¯ll be minus a fetus,¡± Aman said. ¡°No!¡± Chloe shouted, ¡°Aman, both of them are your children! You can¡¯t bear to lose one of them! Is it fair for the eliminated baby?¡± ¡°Chloe, it¡¯s not an unfair issue. Do you know that you¡¯ll be in danger if you¡¯re pregnant?¡± Aman frowned. ¡°No, don¡¯t¡­¡± Chloe shook her head. ¡°There are so many twins in the world. It¡¯s not a big deal at all. Why am I doing the Kim unauthorised Skill?¡± ¡°Everyone¡¯s body condition is different,¡± Aman said. ¡°Your body is not healthy enough to bear too many children.¡± Aman did not know what to say to her. It would be great if only the two in her stomach were in hers. ¡°I don¡¯t believe it!¡± Chloe shouted, ¡°1 can give birth to them. They must be!¡± ¡°You can¡¯t joke around with your own life.¡± Aman frowned. ¡°From our marriage until now, we love each other so much, and I love you so much. Do you want me to see you risking your life to give birth to a child?¡± Chloe¡¯s eyes widened little by little, and she did not say anything when she heard Aman¡¯s words. That¡¯s right, they were walking all the way. It¡¯s not easy to have a child now¡­ ¡°Since you love me, you should love our child as well,¡± Chloe said softly with her arms around her legs. ¡°Chloe.¡± Aman called out softly to her. ¡°Have you forgotten how hard it was for me to find you? From that little girl back then until now, she has be my wife¡­ How could let her risk her life to give birth to this child?¡± Chapter 690 ¡°No.¡± Chloe blinked her wet eyes. ¡°It¡¯s just a twins. This should be because she likes you. There is no possibility of this so- called danger. The doctor diagnosed the wrong person.¡± ¡°I have seen a doctor once. The doctor¡¯s doctor said so. Now, he is a well-known gynecological doctor even in the international and international medical fields.¡± Aman said, ¡°I also hope the doctor is wrong, but do you think it is possible?¡± Chloe bit her lip. She had just learned from Amanthat she was pregnant with two babies, but she had not had the time to feel this joy, yet she had to face the danger of both sides. Chloe said firmly, ¡°Aman, the child is our crystal. I don¡¯t want to lose any of them!¡± Aman¡¯s eyes sank. As expected. He knew Chloe would do this. ¡°Don¡¯t say two, even if I am pregnant with three or four, I will try my best to give birth to them. The more Chloe said, the more excited she was, and the more she wanted to cry. ¡°I should feel more grateful. Thank God for giving us these children. This is a double surprise. We don¡¯t ept this gift from heaven, why we minus one?¡± ¡°For your safety!¡± Aman sternly said. Chloe slowly raised her red eyes and looked at Aman. ¡°What will happen if we have an operation?¡± ¡°Extract one. If the surgery is sessful, the other will be born safely,¡± Aman said. ¡°The operation is sessful.¡± Chloe blinked her eyes, which were wet with tears. ¡°I just heard you talking about the probability with the doctor, which means the sess rate of the operation. Does that mean, it may also be a failure?¡± Aman looked at her and said, ¡°Yes.¡± Chloe looked at him and asked, ¡°What if the operation fails?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Aman looked at Chloe¡¯s blinking red eyes and said, ¡°Something will happen to the fetus in your belly.¡± ¡°No.¡± Chloe suddenly crawled over from the bed in desperation. She reached in front of Aman and held his hand. ¡°Aman, I can¡¯t perform this operation. You can¡¯t let me do it. If it fails, then not even a child will be left!¡± Aman¡¯s eyes did not contain much emotion. Because this possibility had already circted in his mind for hundreds and thousands of times¡­ ¡°Aman! We have already lost a child! We can¡¯t have a second child!¡± Chloe¡¯s anger at the beginning turned into a bitter pleading. ¡°I won¡¯t have an operation. If you let me carry you, I can give birth to them!¡± Aman said seriously, ¡°If you are in danger at that time, it¡¯ll be toote to regret, but the operation must be done as early as possible. Do you think I can let you take the risk?¡± ¡°No.¡± Chloe shook her head. I¡¯d rather lose this child,¡± Aman said. ¡°But I don¡¯t want to!¡± Chloe cried, ¡°I can¡¯t lose it again!¡± ¡°Rather than the failure of the surgery, if you want to bear the pain brought about by the surgery and the pain of losing your child, why don¡¯t you terminate your pregnancy?¡± Aman said, ¡°If you take the initiative to terminate the pregnancy, it can minimize the damage to your body!¡± ¡°I said didn¡¯t want to!¡± Chloe knelt on the bed and cried angrily. ¡°I¡¯m willing to take this risk. I¡¯ll do my best to give birth to our child, but I won¡¯t reduce the fetus and Euro on the pregnancy surgery!¡± ¡°But what if want you to perform an operation?¡± Aman ordered. Chloe shook her head, and her crystal tears rolled down like broken beads. ¡°I don¡¯t want¡­ Aman, don¡¯t push me. I don¡¯t want to turn against you.¡± What would happen if they turned their backs on each other? She didn¡¯t know what would happen. But it was assuredly very serious. If Aman forced the doctor to help her with the surgery, the consequences would assuredly be very severe¡­ Aman pursed his lips tightly as his expression changed a little. ¡°Are you sure you want to do this with me?¡± ¡°I¡¯m begging you, please don¡¯t force me,¡± Chloe said. ¡°I can give birth to a child. Aman, trust me.¡± It was not a matter of belief. It was that there were such risks on the objective of pregnancy for her. Aman¡¯s face became stiff for a while. He suddenly picked up her hand and tried to persuade her in another way. ¡°Chloe, think about it. Didn¡¯t you say that you would go back to school after the New Year? How can you go back to school when you are pregnant? You can¡¯t go back to college with a baby and listen to me. This fetus is too dangerous for me, and it¡¯s also a great risk to have a baby-losing surgery. You give up your pregnancy. I won¡¯t me you because we can have children in the future.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t¡­¡± Chloe looked at Aman¡¯s serious face. ¡°You don¡¯t need to persuade me. You don¡¯t need them. I want them.¡± ¡°Then you won¡¯t go back to school?¡± Aman held her shoulders and said with a stern expression, ¡°I am worried about you, do you understand?¡± ¡°I have already called the school yesterday and gave my application to the scientists.¡± Chloe looked at Aman¡¯s cold and worried brown eyes. ¡°I have applied for an examination to help with my studies. I will go back to the examination when the timees.¡± She was ready to give birth to the child in her belly. Thus, the method of applying to leave school was to stay by Aman¡¯s side until their children were born. Seeing that she wasn¡¯t joking, Aman gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Then you won¡¯t listen to me at all, will you?¡± ¡°I won¡¯t listen,¡± Chloe said, ¡°I won¡¯t listen to you this time.¡± Aman held her face in his hands and lowered his voice. ¡°Have you ever thought that if I let you be pregnant, you will be in danger when you show up. What should I Chloe¡¯s eyes were brimming with tears. ¡°Do you think that you and the child will choose a child?¡± After saying this, Aman suddenly stood up from her bedroom and mmed the door. The bedroom was dead silent, terrifyingly quiet. However, Aman¡¯s ice-cold angry voice seemed to still reverberate in the air, causing people to tremble. Chloe sat on the bed with her shoulders trembling. She slowly curled up her body and whispered to the little creature in her stomach that was not yet formed, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, I will definitely give birth to you¡­¡± When Bucky came to Aman¡¯s study to find him, the study was currently shrouded in a dark aura. Bucky knocked on the door twice and went in. He saw Aman sitting inside. It was bright in the daytime, the curtains were not drawn, and the lights were not turned on. A gloomy aura seemed to float on the roof. Seeing this situation, Bucky had a bad feeling. ¡°Young Master¡­¡± He walked to the front of Aman and asked, ¡°Have you talked to Young Madam yet? Does Young Madam agree?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve said a long time ago that this idea of yours was futile,¡± said Aman in a terrifying voice. ¡°She would not agree to perform an operation, whether it¡¯s an operation to terminate the pregnancy or the fetal removal technique.¡± She also said. Not to mention having two babies, even if she had three or four, she would give birth to one. That woman who didn¡¯t care about her own life¡­ Bucky only felt a chill in his heart and sighed for a long time. ¡°Sure enough¡­. Young Madam is too emotional. The death of thest child is too heart-wrenching for her. Think about it, how can she give up any more?¡± ¡°I think she doesn¡¯t care about her life anymore,¡± Aman said. ¡°She didn¡¯t do any surgery. She wanted to be born on her own.¡± ¡°Then the Young Madam knows that she¡¯s pregnant with three¡­¡± ¡°She doesn¡¯t know.¡± Aman crossed his fingers and pressed them against brown eyes. ¡°From my words, she thought that she was pregnant.¡± ¡°Young Master, why don¡¯t you tell Young Madam?¡± ¡°Tell her to hold onto the three children tightly?¡± Aman asked with a far-reaching mind. ¡°I won¡¯t let her take the risk of giving birth to the three children. If she can¡¯t find any other solutions in the future, I will find a way to make her pass out before she undergoes a birth ON surgery. As long as she wakes up, there are still two more in her stomach¡­ she won¡¯t be able to know.¡± It was not because Aman did not tell Chloe that she had three children in her stomach. As the president of a multinational group, no matter when, he always kept his final n. That night, Chloe didn¡¯te down for dinner. Instead, she locked herself in her bedroom all the time. Bucky came up and knocked on the door, but it was useless. Bucky also came up and called. Chloe did note out. Finally, the elites came to her bedroom to persuade her, ¡°Young Madam, you can¡¯t eat now for the sake of your baby.¡± There was no sound inside. She sighed and said, ¡°I heard Bucky say that if Young Madam is pregnant, she may not be able to eat anything in the future. What will you do if you don¡¯t take a little bit of nutrition now?¡± ¡°¡­¡± There was still no sound in the room. ¡°Young Master is now in the dining room,¡± said the elite, ¡°Young Madam, why don¡¯t you go down and talk to Young Master again? Young Master loves you the most. If you don¡¯t want to do it, maybe Young Master will find a way. There seemed to be some movement inside the door. Suddenly, a piece of paper flew out from under the door.Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. The elites were stunned and bent down to pick it up. There were two sentences on the paper: [I don¡¯t want to see him and serve all the dishes I like.] When the elites brought the paper to the restaurant and handed it to Aman, everyone was silent. Aman¡¯s face froze when he saw that Chloe had used this method tomunicate with him. Bucky was standing next to him with a face full of ck lines. ¡°More than half of the master¡­¡± Bucky tried to persuade her, ¡°Young Madam has just heard about this, and it is inevitable that she can¡¯t ept it. It is normal for her to be in a bad mood, or let the best people send the dishes.¡± Aman put the pile of paper to the side and said to the maid with a cold face, ¡°Why are you just standing there, hand it over to her.¡± ¡°Yes, my lord.¡± The elites and Bucky took two trays and began to put one side of Chloe favorite dishes on the tray, ready to send them to Chloe. But because Chloe mood was damaged, in order tofort her, Bucky asked the kitchen to prepare the dishes that Chloe loved to eat for dinner. Aman watched as the maid served all the dishes on the table. ¡°What are you doing?¡± President finally frowned. ¡°What would I eat if you took them away?¡± The elite and the little-striped hands froze. ¡°Young Master, you¡¯re the one who said you¡¯re sending them to Young Madam¡­¡± ¡°Young Master, it¡¯s alright,¡± Bucky said immediately. ¡°These are Young Madams¡¯ favorite dishes. If you prefer light-vored ones, I¡¯ll ask the kitchen staff to prepare another one for you.¡± Aman was depressed for a while, but he had no choice but to nod. ¡°Hurry up and serve it to Young Madam,¡± Bucky said. ¡°Remember to let Young Madam drink a little more soup.¡± Chapter 691 The two maids nodded and served all the dishes on the table. Bucky had also instructed the kitchen to prepare another dish for Aman. In the end, President looked at the empty restaurant and the empty dining table, feeling depressed. He was the head of the family! The masters of these people! His master actually made him sit at an empty table¡­ But when he thought of Chloe, Aman heaved a sigh of relief. As long as she was willing to eat, he did not mind letting her in. Aman remembered that more than half of the food had been prepared in the kitchen for an hour. He let out a sigh and went to the living room to drink. As soon as he poured a ss of 1999 Canny, Ragib called him. ¡°Aman, are you free?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s talk about it.¡± Aman weighed his wine cup and said, ¡°For the time being, there¡¯s something.¡± ¡°When you left the Emperor that day, you seemed to be in a bad mood?¡± ¡°When did Ragib pay attention to my mood?¡± Aman put the ss to his lips and took a sip. ¡°Your mind is mostly on women and making money, isn¡¯t it? Why do you asionallymand the army?¡±Material ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Haha!¡± Ragibughed. ¡°However, if you want to make money, you have to take care of you, President. This is the most urgent matter. Why, is there anything I can do for you?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you ask Miss Zhan to call Chloe?¡± Aman said. Everything happened in front of him. ¡°President, you¡¯re amazing.¡± Ragibughed. ¡°It seems that Miss Chloe¡¯s phone calls are all under your vision? Indeed, I asked Zoya to call Miss Chloe. I always feel that you have something to do now. I heard that the application of therge-scale game development team to apply for you to enter the market in advance has been dismissed by you?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± Aman¡¯s eyes were resolute. ¡°Why is that?¡± Ragib didn¡¯t understand what the big boss was thinking. ¡°I¡¯m saying that starch is currently popr all over the world. Once the game goes public, it will only have a better effect on both parties, won¡¯t it?¡± ¡°Because I¡¯m in a bad mood.¡± President said. That¡¯s why the rest have to suffer along with him? ¡°Alright.¡± Ragib sighed. ¡°What happened to you and Chloe?¡± ¡°Why did you mention Chloe?¡± Aman said coldly, ¡°Ragib, you won¡¯t leave my wife with these three statements. I can suspect your motives.¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯m already engaged, alright?¡± Ragib said. ¡°Miss Chloe is pregnant as well. I can¡¯t bear to think about a pregnant woman, can I? have my woman now. If Zoya heard what you said, she would get mad at me.¡± Aman revealed a look of disbelief. ¡°I¡¯m concerned about you and Miss Chloe. As your friends.¡± Ragib paused for a moment before asking, ¡°Aman, you should be very happy to see Chloe pregnant. What happened?¡± Aman took a sip of wine and said, ¡°The condition of Chloe¡¯s pregnancy is not very good. She may need an operation.¡± ¡°F*ck, what¡¯s wrong?¡± But Aman didn¡¯t want to talk about it in detail. ¡°I¡¯ve already contacted the doctor and am currently working on Chloe¡¯s thoughts and thoughts. Recently, won¡¯t pay too much attention to the business of the Emperor. If you have any problems, go and find him.¡± In the face of Chloe¡¯s pregnancy, Aman had no choice but to give up on his business in the Empire of Disheng and stay at home with her to persuade her to perform the operation. Ragib paused for a while and said, ¡± Security Company is going to hold the annual meeting. As the leader of the domestic security industry, Security Company will definitely invite all the big gangs in the business world to attend. Later, Molly may call you. Are you not going to attend?¡± ¡°No.¡± Aman said, ¡°I¡¯m not interested in anything now. Call him and tell her not to invite me.¡± After Aman put down the phone, Bucky had already arrived in the hall. Upon hearing Aman¡¯s words, Bucky said, ¡°They¡¯re now on the market at the same time as Aman¡¯s. This is a big-scale reality game. It can be put off until it¡¯s on the market a littleter, and it¡¯ll once again stir up the enthusiasm of Dicheng¡¯s products.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Aman nodded. ¡°The products under the Emperor don¡¯t need to make use of the poprity of other products. Each product has caused a stir in the market, causing the Dicheng brand to once again enter the public¡¯s eyes. Those idiots don¡¯t understand at all.¡± Not only that, but there was no need to make use of the poprity of other products to be listed and avoided. However, since Bucky had been Aman¡¯s private steward for many years, he naturally understood this man even more. His business wisdom was unparalleled! ¡°When first arrived, I received a call from Elder Emperor from Chamber of Commerce,¡± Bucky said. ¡°Asking about Young Madam.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need to tell anyone about Chloe¡¯s condition,¡± Aman said. ¡°When the old man returns, he probably won¡¯t be able to carry out any surgery.¡± ¡°Young Master, are you saying¡­¡± ¡°In my eyes, Chloe is more important than anything,¡± Aman said, ¡°but in the eyes of other people in Emperor¡¯s Family, it was the son of Emperor¡¯s Family who was important at that time.¡± ¡°They will try their best to let Chloe give birth to three children at any cost. Maybe they won¡¯t care about whether Chloe will be in danger.¡± Bucky sweated profusely. ¡°This is also possible. After the death of Second Young Master and his wife, Big Young Master is the hope of everyone in the Emperor Family. In the business world, you are beyond their imagination, but after that, the Emperor Family hopes that you can get married and have children as soon as possible.¡± That was why thete Master often urged Aman to marry him. As one of the top rich and powerful families in America, how could the Emperor family allow their children to have fewer children? Every single one of Aman¡¯s children would be like princes or princesses. ¡°So don¡¯t tell the Old Master that Chloe is pregnant with three babies. The Old Master will definitely intervene as soon as he knows about it.¡± Aman said, ¡°I don¡¯t take the Emperor Family¡¯s words seriously, but it doesn¡¯t mean that Chloe¡¯s mood will be affected.¡± ¡°Yes, Young Master.¡± Bucky bowed respectfully. ¡°The dinner is ready. Invite Young Master toe over for dinner.¡± In the evening, Chloe was still locked in her bedroom, noting out, nor did she sleep with Aman. Aman came to the outside of Chloe¡¯s bedroom and stood there for a while. The elites and Bucky lowered their heads behind him. ¡°She¡¯s having dinner?¡± Aman asked the maid behind him. ¡°Yes, Young Master. Young Madam ate all of them.¡± She said with shame, ¡°Just now, we left the empty tes outside the door. Let¡¯s take them.¡± ¡°Eat all of them?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t Chloe afraid of supporting me?¡± Recalling the dishes on the table just now, Aman frowned deeply. ¡°In the future, pay attention to her diet,¡± Aman said. ¡°Yes, my lord.¡± ¡°It looks like she won¡¯te out tonight. There¡¯s no need for you to serve her,¡± Aman said. ¡°Go down.¡± ¡°Yes, Young Master.¡± After the maid left, Aman stood outside Chloe¡¯s bedroom for a while. In the end, he raised his hand and knocked on the door twice. ¡°Chloe, I don¡¯t object if you want to eat more. You are now in need of more nutrition. But I don¡¯t want you to have a hard time drinking so that your stomach will be in trouble. Come out, take a piece of stomach medicine. There was no movement inside. As for Aman¡¯s words, Chloe didn¡¯t even make a sound, as if Aman would arrest her for surgery once he opened the door. ¡°Yesterday, I asked you to go back to your bedroom to sleep because I wasn¡¯t telling the truth,¡± Aman said in a deep voice. ¡°Everyone has emotions. When you act willfully, I will tolerate you. asionally, I wish for you to understand even if I¡¯m in a bad mood. After all, seeing that you¡¯re pregnant is dangerous, I can¡¯t possibly be in a mood.¡± Inside, Chloe still didn¡¯t answer him. ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want our child. I¡¯m just considering your safety. After all, if it¡¯s a child¡­ we can have it in the future,¡± Aman said. ¡°But I only have you as my wife.¡± After the air was quiet for a while, Aman said, ¡°I can endure the loss of hundreds of millions of Dors in the business. I don¡¯t care if I have children in my life, but I can¡¯t live without my wife.¡± If his wife risked her life to give birth to a child for him, he would rather not have one. Finally, Aman said, ¡°I wish for you toe over. Let¡¯s chat again.¡± In the side bedroom. Chloe, who was full of food, held her knees and blinked her red eyes when she heard Aman¡¯s words. After a while, Aman stopped talking and returned to his bedroom. Any woman who heard a man say that he was more important than anything else would be moved to the point of being muddled. Aman was indeed doing this. He was afraid that she would be in danger if she was pregnant, so he was considering stopping her from having a baby or doing a baby reduction surgery. However, Chloe could not ept this result. When the first child left, she was almost crying. She did not want to lose the child- None of them wanted to. Chloe looked at theptop in the bedroom. She had put her cell phone outside, so they wouldn¡¯t let her use her cell phone. Chloe walked to theputer and was ready to use it to check the ¡°pregnancy surgery¡± Aman had told her. However, as soon as he opened the navigation page, he saw a headline: [The Ali Enterprises Group¡¯s internalpetition for CEO position, to see if Aman would help the Ali Family.] Chloe recalled Aman¡¯s words the night before yesterday. [Are you here to help Zayn?] ¡°So Ali Enterprises has really met with a crisis?¡± Chloe frowned. ¡°That¡¯s right. Ali Enterprises has been developing vigorously in recent years because of Zayn¡­¡± Since Zayn was in aa in the hospital, the other members of the Ali Enterprises¡¯s branch would definitely take the opportunity toe out and grab the position of the president. Chloe took a deep breath and looked at her stomach. The two children who were raised there together with her and her child¡­ Chloe smiled happily and said, ¡°Think about it, everything seems to have happened yesterday. I was engaged to Zayn and left the house. I met Aman and he got married¡­¡± Thinking that she was the little girl in Aman¡¯s memory, Chloe suddenly felt that everything was fate. It had long been predestined. ¡°So, your arrival is also destined.¡± Chloe looked at her t underbelly and touched it with her hand. ¡°Is that so? Baby!¡± ¡°So, I can¡¯t give you up.¡± As she mumbled to herself, Chloe felt so happy that she almost shed tears. She wiped her eyes and entered the ¡°stic surgery¡±. In a hundred subjects, she exined that this was an operation method for bringing down the development of one fetus which was used for clinical miser pregnancy or abnormal fetus. When the pregnant woman was about 11 rounds pregnant, she injected the miracle solution into the fetus¡¯s heart, which had been terminated, to make it die, and to ensure the correct survival and development of other fetus. And the dead embryo was left in the womb and would gradually be absorbed, which had no effect on mother and other babies. ¡°Then¡­¡± Chloe covered her lips, tears welling up in her red eyes. ¡°Is she going to kill a child, let another one live and be born?¡± Why was that so? But this was too cruel, wasn¡¯t it? In order to give birth to his twin brothers and sisters, he had to give birth to them on his own? Such a small life had never seen this world, had never gotten anything, had never drunk milk, had no breath, and had never enjoyed the maternal love. Why did it have to make such sacrifices? And ording to Aman, it was because her abdominal cavity was narrow, and it was not a problem with a fetus. Then they were not wrong. They had the right to be born with fair treatment ande to this world together¡­ Chapter 692 Chloe admitted that she was too emotional. Maybe this was thew of the world. Gains and losses must be losses. If one of them was born safely, the other had to be sacrificed¡­ However, when Chloe thought of the child in her belly, she really couldn¡¯t bear to do this. He couldn¡¯t use the method of killing another child of his to give birth to one of them¡­ Chloe¡¯s eyes were filled with tears. She then searched for any danger of ¡°the detoxification¡±. One of them was very eye- catching. The same egg had two babies and they were both in the same centa. They were not able to perform this kind of surgery. Once the centa pierced through them, something would happen to both of them. The other one, if the fetus was too close, the risk of surgery would be increased¡­ Finally, Chloe covered the notebook with it and deeply dropped her eyshes that were stained with tears. ¡°Definitely¡­¡± She curled herself into a sofa chair and said to herself, ¡°There used to be a lot of things. I¡¯m pregnant now, and I¡¯m also pregnant with a lovely twins that many people envy. God bless me. I can give birth to you. I love Aman, so I love you too. I can take any kind of risk. I must be able to take it.¡± She needed to cheer herself up and give herself courage. Aman did not want to lose her¡­ But she should have taken the initiative to give birth to the baby. Usually, Aman cared about her so much, so she should bear more responsibilities at this time. Finally, Chloe dragged her heavy body, intending to go to the bathroom to take a bath. But when she thought that it was not appropriate to take a bath after being full, she went back to her bed andy down again. She was going to take a bath after digesting everything. The moment shey down, she fell asleep. An entire night passed. Aman sat in the master bedroom for the rest of the night, but Chloe did note over. Silver moonlight shone through the French windows, and the long dark green expensive curtains were opened on both sides. Aman, who was wearing a ck bathrobe, sat in front of the window, and the moonlight pulled his noble shadow behind him¡­. Even if he was the God of Business who could do anything, he would sometimes feel powerless in the face of his wife. ¡°Born¡­ ah.¡± His low voice was drifting in the silence. The next day, Chloe did not wake up until ten o¡¯clock in the morning. She changed into Chanel¡¯s ck-and-white dress and wore ck shoes with a t bottom. She held a gray scarf in her hand and dressed warmly andfortably in the underground building. The two maids and Bucky were waiting in the hall. When they saw her, they rushed to her. ¡°Young Madam, Young Madam, what are you doing? Are you going out?¡± ¡°You haven¡¯t had breakfast yet? Come to the restaurant first!¡± Aman was sitting on the sofa in the hall. When he heard the voice, his hand paused in the air. His eyebrows, as sharp as a peak of swords, still gave people a sense of fierceness. The corners of his eyes raised with pride. It was just that at this moment, there was a faint green and ck under the eyes of this noble and cold man. It seemed that he did not sleep wellst night¡­ Just as he was about to say something, he heard Chloe, who was walking down the stairs behind him, say, ¡°I don¡¯t want to eat anymore. I¡¯ll go out and eat.¡± Aman¡¯s eyebrows were cold. ¡°Where are you going again? Go to the restaurant to eat.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need.¡± Chloe looked at him from behind and snorted. ¡°In this sunny winter, I¡¯m going to have a nice morning tea outside to change my mood.¡± She always felt that she had nothing to do, and she was very depressed. She needed to take a walk. ¡°Have you forgotten what I said to you when I brought you back from outside that day?¡± Aman frowned. ¡°You are pregnant now. Don¡¯t run around. What do you want to eat? Let the kitchen prepare it.¡± His vi covered a wide area. There was the front yard of the swimming pool in the garden, as well as the family¡¯s yground and water therapy, as well as the spa, as well as the high-ss chefs hired by the hotel from outside the Central ins. How could she rx? What did she eat? Apparently, Chloe wanted to keep quiet with him. ¡°No, I want to breathe in the fresh air outside. I¡¯ve thought about it. When I¡¯m young, I can still walk outside. When I¡¯m pregnant, it¡¯s inconvenient for me to go anywhere, so I¡¯m going out now.¡± It couldn¡¯t be said that if you were in danger outside, you wouldn¡¯t go out, could it? Especially at this time, it was also good to rx. ¡°You are not allowed to go,¡± Aman sternly said. ¡°Come and sit.¡± As for the surgery, they had to continue talking. Chloe paused for a moment. She was almost scared by his majesty and scared out of her mind. But she calmed down and insisted. ¡°Sit down by yourself. Anyway, I¡¯m going out. I have nothing to talk to you. Anyway, I¡¯m going to give birth to the two children, and I won¡¯t have surgery.¡± ¡°Chloe, you can¡¯t do anything as you like. I must be responsible for your safety.¡± Aman said, ¡°I also want children, but I can¡¯t ignore adults.¡± Chloe pursed her lips and did not answer him. She walked past him with her bag in her hand and said, ¡°I¡¯m going out.¡± ¡°Hey, Young Madam!¡± The elites and Bucky were rushing to call her. ¡°You¡¯re disobedient, aren¡¯t you?¡± Behind him, Aman said coldly, his face as cold as ice. Chloe stopped at the door of the hall. ¡°I¡¯ll take care of myself. I¡¯ll take my bodyguards out too, but please don¡¯t restrict my freedom too much, okay? The secretary and assistant of President can handle all kinds of things for you. If you agree, you can sit at home. But it¡¯s different for me. I have my own business to do. I have to do something myself.¡± As a boss who rarely showed up in lilly¡¯spany, she didn¡¯t deserve to be a secretary or assistant. All she had to do was to ask or herself to handle it. When Aman heard this, he said, ¡°You should call and ask John. Why should I leave my work at home? It¡¯s not because I¡¯m working for you. You think I¡¯m free like this?¡± ¡°That won¡¯t be necessary,¡± Chloe said, ¡°I¡¯ve made up my mind that I won¡¯t have an operation.¡±Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Chloe!¡± Aman suddenly flew into a rage. ¡°Even if you don¡¯t want to terminate your pregnancy, you still have to undergo an abortion surgery. Are you going to lose your life just because you¡¯re pregnant?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t need to make it so serious.¡± Chloe smiled. ¡°It¡¯s amazing that I have to work harder at theter stage.¡± She didn¡¯t dare to think about what would happen if the operation failed. What if she lost her child? ¡°Chloe!¡± Aman stood up. ¡°Did you not listen carefully to what I told you about you? You won¡¯t be able to give birth to so many people¡­¡± ¡°Two, not many.¡± Chloe turned back and smiled. ¡°There are so many women who have twins in the world. I am just one of them, and I will definitely give birth to them.¡± Bucky and the maids were silent. They didn¡¯t know how to tell her that there were more than two in her stomach¡­ Aman¡¯s face was full of struggle, and he restrained himself from breaking out. Finally, he calmed down and said, ¡°In short, you can¡¯t go out. Let the kitchen cook whatever you want to eat. If there¡¯s something, I¡¯ll get someone to help you handle it.¡± ¡°No, must go by myself.¡± Chloe also insisted on her position, as if she insisted on giving birth to a child. ¡°If you are worried and afraid that I will do something dangerous, then you can follow me by yourself. Anyway, it doesn¡¯t matter.¡± Chloe snorted. After taking her mobile phones from the elites, she went out. Aman¡¯s body seemed to emit a visible Icing air that was about to freeze the entire hall. But now Chloe was in a bad mood, and it was not good to make things difficult for her. She wanted to go out, and it was also not good for Aman to forcefully lock her up at home¡­ When Bucky saw this, he hurriedly said, ¡°Young Master, since Young Madam insists on going out on business, then do as she pleases. If you¡¯re really worried, you can go and take a look with Young Madam.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go?¡± Aman only felt that the butler was getting more and more impudent. ¡°Who am I, Aman? Do you think that I¡¯m the type of man who would go out with a woman?¡± Bucky realized that he had irritated his strong self-esteem and quickly lowered his head. ¡°Please calm down, Young Master. Since that¡¯s the case, we¡¯ll arrange for more bodyguards and Young Madams to go out.¡± With a cold snort, Aman gulped down the wine in his cup. As soon as Chloe drove out of the Shallow Bay, she saw the golden Rolls-Royce following closely behind in the rearview mirror, followed by five or six bodyguard cars. Chloe frowned and couldn¡¯t believe it. ¡°Are you sure you want to follow me out?¡± However, Chloe came out today because she had something to do. When she arrived at the center of the city, there was a traffic jam for a while. However, while she was busy stopping the traffic jam, Aman¡¯s car was also following closely behind her. Chloe ignored the car behind her. After looking at the time for a while, she made a phone call to Miss Luna. ¡°Hello, Miss Luna, I¡¯m in a traffic jam here. Are you here?¡± Chloe asked. ¡°Just arrived.¡± On the phone, Miss Luna said, ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry. Anyway, l¡¯im free today. Young Madam, it¡¯s rare for me to ask you out to have a drink in the morning!¡± Chloe also smiled. ¡°Miss Luna invited me so many times, but I didn¡¯t go before you. So today¡¯s weather is quite good. I specially invited Miss Luna toe out for tea.¡± ¡°Oh, Young Madam , you¡¯re too polite,¡± Miss luna said with a smile on the phone. ¡°Then I¡¯ll wait for you.¡± ¡°Yes, sir.¡± Chloe hung up the phone and looked ahead. The long dragon was moving forward. In the morning, she contacted Miss Luna on WeChat. Miss Luna happened to have time, so they made an appointment. Of course, it was also possible that Miss Luna saw her invitation and pushed other things on purpose. But it was undeniable that it was very difficult to invite Chloe now. From the fact that the Bishop Family had driven her out of the house to Young Madam, the boss of the Lilly brand, to the present Young Madam, her worth had also soared by leaps and bounds! Outside Changdao Cafe, the manager and waitress of the coffee shop had been waiting outside. Chloe ordered the opening time of Cafe on the Inte two hours ago. For a time, because of her identity, she was afraid that it would cause too much noise; secondly, she had something to talk to Miss Luna. As soon as Chloe stopped the car, Aman¡¯s expensive Rolls-Royce also stopped. The bodyguards quickly got out and opened the door for them. Chloe got out of the car and saw Aman. ¡°Are you really here? Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re worried that I¡¯m going to meet a man?¡± Aman¡¯s expression was cold as he wore a ceremonial white shirt and a pair of ck pants. He walked forward with the air of nobility and said, ¡°Do it quickly if you have anything to say!¡± Chapter 693 ¡°Go back with him once you¡¯re done!¡± she thought. The manager of the Cafe was too shocked to speak when he saw Aman and Chloe. Then, the manager immediately put on a smile and reminded the others. ¡°What are you waiting for? Mr. Emperor and Mrs. Emperor are here. Wee them quickly.¡± All of a sudden, everyone bowed and said, ¡°Wee, Mr. Emperor. Wee, Young Madam Emperor.¡± Aman strode forward, and Chloe could only follow him. The manager also stepped forward and said, ¡°Mr. Emperor, your visit made our cafe full of glory. It was our fault that we didn¡¯t greet you in the most important asion!¡± ¡°Get out of the way.¡± Aman was in a bad mood. Chloe smiled and told the manager, ¡°The person who booked your cafe is me, not him.¡± Aman had followed her all the way here. The manager was stunned and said, ¡°It turns out to be Young Madam. You didn¡¯t call us, so we don¡¯t know it¡¯s you. If we know it¡¯s you, we¡¯ll definitely¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s enough. You don¡¯t have to stand on ceremony,¡± Chloe said. ¡°I¡¯ve booked your cafe to discuss business with acquaintances. It¡¯ll be this morning. You¡¯ll be doing business normally in the afternoon and won¡¯t be obstructing you from doing business.¡± ¡°Mrs. Emperor, you¡¯re wee. You went to our cafe with a purse.¡± The manager said, ¡°Miss Luna arrived 10 minutes ago. Pleasee in.¡± It was indeed a high-end cafe. In the downtown area, its decoration style was particrly pleasing to the eye. The door was European style retro style. The tables inside had all kinds of shapes, the waist-shaped seats for people, the circles for lovers, and the corners, the hexagonal shapes¡­ There were exquisite fragmented flowers made of white silk on the table. In the coffee shop, there were beautiful roons even in winter. There was a huge ss wall leaning against the street. When the sun shone in, it was a modern cityndscape like a painting! In the cafe, there was a special violin band ying on the performance stage. The air was elegant and fragrant, and it was an exceptionally romantic cafe. As the doorbell rang, Chloe and Aman walked into the cafe. The waiters at the entrance of the coffee shop saw Aman, the president of Emperor, who was often discussed on television. They were also very surprised and quickly bent down. ¡°Wee to the restaurant!¡± The band also stopped and saluted to Aman and Chloe. The manager quickly made a gesture with the band to let them continue and to y better. ¡°Today¡¯s guests are Mr. Emperor and Mrs. Emperor. Everyone should entertain them well. The band will continue.¡± ¡°Yes, my lord.¡± A waiter wearing a shirt and vest and a waitress in a shirt and a skirt hurriedly answered respectfully. Compared with President who was ignorant of the world, Chlpe turned back and looked at a waitress who had just picked up her mobile phone to take photos at the toll counter. ¡°Besides, people in the cafe are not allowed to take photos.¡± ¡°Put down your mobile phone!¡± The manager immediately shouted in a low voice, ¡°No one can take pictures. Do you hear me?¡± Only then did the servicewoman tremble, Bucky, put down his cellphone. When Aman showed up, the people around would definitely want to take photos of him. Chloe was not surprised at all. The manager led them forward. ¡°Mr. Emperor, Young Madam, this way please.¡± Miss Luna was sitting in a position near the inner part of the cafe. She felt that the atmosphere in the cafe was unusual. Looking ahead, she saw Aman and Chloeing in under the guidance of the manager. She froze for a moment. Then, she stood up with a smile on her face. ¡°Young Madam, Mr. Emperor, so the two of you are here together¡­ I¡¯m so shocked.¡± Chloe said, ¡°Aman happens to be free. He¡¯lle with me on the way.¡± ¡°Hello, Mr. Emperor. It¡¯s my great honor to see you in person.¡± Miss Luna quickly greeted the president of the Emperor in the legend. Since it was her, she was a little nervous when she met Aman. Aman simply nodded his head and said to Chloe, ¡°Let¡¯s hurry up and talk about what¡¯s going on.¡± Miss Luna looked at Chloe again with doubt in her eyes. However, Aman had such a hard-to-get face outside, so Chloe had to exin for him, ¡°Oh, Aman has to go to a ceter. Miss Luna, you don¡¯t have to be restricted, and he won¡¯t prevent us from talking.¡± Only then did Miss Luna smile. ¡°Okay.¡± However, he dared not sit in front of Aman. ¡°Miss Luna, please have a seat.¡± Chloe said, ¡°What would you like to drink or eat?¡± Miss Luna sat down nervously and smoothed out her hair by her ear. ¡°You¡¯re wee, Young Madam. I¡¯ve already ordered coffee.¡± ¡°Well, manager, a cup of milk and sugar, and a cup of American ck coffee. Don¡¯t add sugar.¡± Chloe ordered coffee for herself and Aman and ordered some snacks. ¡°Add another cup of cheese cake.¡± ¡°Okay, Young Madam.¡± The manager wrote it down personally. ¡°What kind of coffee are you drinking?¡± Aman suddenly floated over with a warning look in his eyes. Chloe was stunned and suddenly realized that she couldn¡¯t drink coffee when she was pregnant. She touched her nose and said, ¡°Forget it, then let¡¯s exchange Kabucho for milk.¡± ¡°Okay, okay.¡± The manager said, ¡°Please wait a moment.¡± After the manager left, Chloe took a deep breath and sat down. She nced at Aman, who was next to her. Aman was also looking at her, with a face that said, ¡°If he doesn¡¯te out, she will eat something¡­ Chloe withdrew her eyes with a sweat face and said to Miss Luna with a smile, ¡°Miss Luna, it¡¯s so embarrassing. I suddenly forget that I can¡¯t drink coffee because I haven¡¯t beenfortable these days. So I juste out and have a morning tea with you.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Miss Luna had calmed down, acting like a female magazine editor-in-chief who was calm and slick. ¡°Then Madam, you still need to pay more attention to your health. After all, you and Mr. Emperor love each other so much. If you have anything to do with her, Mr. Emperor will be very sad.¡± As she spoke, she also nced at Aman. It was obvious that he was trying to curry favor with Aman. As a socialite and the editor-in-chief of a magazine, he naturally wanted to know a big shot like Aman. But Aman was only leaning to one side, not looking at the time on his wristwatch as he waited for their conversation to end. ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s just a small problem.¡± Of course, Chloe would not say that she was pregnant. She said, ¡°In fact, this time, I should thank Miss Luna for inviting mest time to be an interview guest of ¡®Destiny Beauty¡¯. After all, it is the first time for me to be on a program, so I think it¡¯s the first show.¡± ¡°Mrs. Emperor really likes to make fun of me.¡± Miss Lunaughed. ¡°It¡¯s our honor to invite you to the Capital Beauty. How can you thank me? But if you really want to do this, why don¡¯t youe to talk to us again? The show you showedst time is very effective.¡± ¡°You might as well call me Chloe,¡± Chloe said. ¡°It¡¯s not appropriate to call me an acquaintance.¡± Aman¡¯s gaze drifted over. What did that mean? How could she not be happy to be called Mrs. Emperor? What was wrong with his status as Aman¡¯s wife? Miss Luna noticed Aman¡¯s gaze and looked at Chloe in embarrassment. ¡°This¡­¡± ¡°Oh, I didn¡¯t say that you call me Young Madam.¡± Chloe could only exin to Aman on the side and said to Miss Luna, ¡°I just think that you should call me Chloe in a more friendly way. Like me and Zoya, my friends all call each other by their names, and I am easy-going.¡± Miss Luna nced at Aman before changing her words. ¡°Alright, then I¡¯ll still call you Miss Chloe.¡± In the face of Aman, he did not dare to disrespect his wife! At the very least, she could be a polite youngdy. Chloe ordered the entire cafe. There were no other customers, so the cafe master moved very fast. The waitress immediately came up with a cup of coffee and desserts. ¡°Excuse me for a moment. A cup of American cuisine without brown sugar coffee, a cup of milk, and a cup of Red Bean cake. Please enjoy it.¡± Chloe nodded, picked up the milk, and took a sip. Aman was born to be noble. Whether it was in the gesture of drinking or in the agricultural industry, it attracted the attention of the beautiful woman. Miss Luna nced at Aman and said, ¡°Mr. Emperor is really elegant and noble. You and the beautiful and intelligent Miss Chloe are indeed a perfect match. Ever since the news of your marriage was announced, countless people have envied you.¡± Aman did not answer. Chloe could only smile. ¡°It¡¯s okay¡­. thank you.¡± ¡°Hurry up and talk about it.¡± President only talked a lot in front of Chloe. Outside, he cherished his words very much. Miss Luna said, ¡°Miss Chloe, Mr. Emperor knows that you must have something to talk to me about. Come on, it¡¯s my pleasure to cooperate with you or do me a little favor.¡± Chloe nced at Aman and didn¡¯t know what to urge him. ¡°After all, have to say a few polite words!¡± ¡°Well, I do have something to say.¡± Chloe smiled gently and said, ¡°However, Miss Luna just suggested me to talk about it again. I¡¯m afraid that can¡¯t do it. I will be very busy in the future, and may not be able to appear in the media.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± ¡°Only two passion products have been developed in lilly¡¯spany at the moment, but the next one is the lipstick,¡± An Shaer said, ¡°I want to invite the City Beauty and Admirable Star to help me with the propaganda of Lilly¡¯s lipstick. I can¡¯t go out to talk about it myself, but I can let a product director of lilly¡¯spany go to the City to receive the interview.¡± This was Chloe¡¯s n. She had a hunch that she would have little time to deal with affairs of state affairs in the future. Since she was pregnant, she could hardly do any experiments. In this case, she had to hold the executives and elites of the Lilly Company and use her as a descendant to do some publicity activities in front of the media. ¡°Well?¡± Miss Luna paused for a moment and smiled again. ¡°The new product ofpany has been produced, and it can also be held in lilly¡¯s propaganda talk. It¡¯s a great honor for us! Miss Chloe, why do you say it¡¯s for help? Other media has been, begging for this opportunity.¡±This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Because the director of products hasn¡¯t appeared before the media.¡± Chloe said, ¡°I¡¯m afraid that if he¡¯s not a celebrity, you won¡¯t be able to make interviews!¡± ¡°Miss Chloe must be joking. Someone who can be hired by Miss Chloe will be a big shot in the fashion industry in the future.¡± Miss Luna agreed very straightforwardly. ¡°Okay, Miss Chloe, let¡¯s make a deal. When Lilly bes famous in the market, please invite your director toe and have an interview with her.¡± Chapter 694 ¡°Well, that¡¯s it.¡± Seeing Miss Luna agree with her generously, Chloe let out a sigh of relief. ¡°But there is one thing that I would like to ask.¡± Miss Luna said, ¡°Miss Chloe, are you with Miss Zhan¡¯? If Lilly has a new product, does Miss Zhan want to sell it to ¡®Cameron¡¯? Will Miss Zhan be willing to sell it?¡± ¡°Oh, I¡¯ve thought about this.¡± Chloe said with a smile, ¡°I only asked to help me promote it and not let to do it, then she must want to talk about me. But if the two families work together, it is also a good thing for the products. Besides, it has now been added to the military section. In the future, the business will be very busy, and it is not good for her to let her give all the headlines to my product¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Miss Luna alsoughed. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then there¡¯s no problem.¡± It took more than two hours to make the deal clear. Finally, when they left the cafe shop, Aman was looking at Chloe from inside the car. Chloe noticed the question in his eyes. ¡°What¡¯s wrong again?¡± ¡°Just lilly and her products? Her lips are red?¡± Aman looked at her face in disbelief. ¡°If I remember correctly, I said that after you¡¯re pregnant, you can¡¯t go on the Inte, y your phone, or watch TV for a long period of time. The most important thing is to stay away from your studio. Did you remember my words correctly, or was it that Bucky didn¡¯t pass on the words to you?¡± Chloe¡¯s studio was with theboratory. As a pregnant woman, how could she get in touch with so many chemical things? ¡°He¡¯s going to do an experiment?¡± ¡°When did he develop the lipstick again?¡± If Aman hadn¡¯t cared about Chloe¡¯s reputation, he would have questioned her on the spot. ¡°What do you mean?¡± Chloe said, ¡°Do you want to say that was going to do an experiment and a smoldering research behind your back?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that¡¯s not it?¡± ¡°Of course not!¡± Chloe said, ¡°What do you take me for? If I don¡¯t listen to you, I will take care of the child in my belly. How can I still do experiments? Besides, can I develop a kind of lipstick in a few days?¡± Aman continued to stare at her, as if he was a judge examining a criminal. ¡°Those have been developed before!¡± Chloe said, ¡°when I made an exercise to upgrade the perfume, I had time to try to develop the lipstick!¡± ¡°Humph, is that so?¡± ¡°Since I may not be able to show up in thepany in the future, I want to continue to develop the personnel who handed over Chloe said, ¡°In fact, I haven¡¯t done a security test, so I will leave the rest of the work to thepany.¡± Seeing that she didn¡¯t seem to be lying, Aman finally trusted her by half. ¡°Don¡¯t enter your studio now. Do you hear me?¡± Chloe sighed helplessly. ¡°All right, Uncle.¡± ¡°What did you say?¡± Aman¡¯s face darkened. ¡°I said I heard it,¡± Chloe said, ¡°I didn¡¯t go in either.¡± Aman knocked on the window and said to the driver, ¡°Let¡¯s go back to Shallow Bay.¡± ¡°Yes, Young Master.¡± ¡°Hey, who said that we¡¯re going back!¡± Chloe shouted, ¡°I still have a ce to go, I¡¯m going to the lillypany, turn around, turn around!¡± Aftering out of the cafe, Aman pulled her into his car. At this moment, Chloe was in a hurry to turn around. ¡°What are you going to do in Lilly¡¯spany?¡± Aman was even more displeased. He only wished to hide her at home so that she would be safe. ¡°I have already talked with Miss Luna just now. I must go to thepany to exin it,¡± Chloe said, ¡°and the interview that the director of Lilly¡¯s products will be held then.¡± Saying that, Chloe patted her bag and said, ¡°The most important thing is to send this lipstick form to thepany.¡± ¡°If you have something to say, call someone to send the form documents,¡± Aman said. ¡°There¡¯s no need for you to go there personally.¡± ¡°Aman!¡± Chloe said anxiously, ¡°Am I not better than you? Lilly is just a smallpany, and if I don¡¯t give the order like you, President, all subordinates can do it well! I have to go over andfort thepany¡¯s staff, otherwise, my boss will not show up all day¡­¡± ¡°Then you must run all the way here?¡± Aman frowned. ¡°But in my opinion, there¡¯s no need for you to go there personally. Follow me back.¡± ¡°Stop the car! I¡¯m going to make a trip to Bali!¡± The golden Rolls-Royce suddenly braked and stopped at the side of the street, together with the cars behind it. On the international beautiful road, passersby saw the luxury car in front of them stop. At a nce, they knew who the big shot was. Some people with sharp eyes recognized Aman¡¯s car number. ¡°Ah? Isn¡¯t that Aman¡¯s car?¡± ¡°Yes! I have also heard of his license te!¡± ¡°Will Aman be inside? It¡¯s possible that he¡¯s not there. He can¡¯t possibly drive on his own. It¡¯s possible that the chauffeur is there to pick him up!¡± Inside the car, Aman looked at Chloe with a sullen face. ¡°Do you have to go?¡± ¡°Yes sir!¡±This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Chloe was also mad at him for being so domineering. Aman grabbed her wrist and said, ¡°Do you know that you are pregnant? If you don¡¯t stay at home well, why do youe and go? You have to sleep well in the early stage. Running and running like this is not good for the baby!¡± The cold president in the past seemed to be in a state of exploding! Chloe was stunned for a moment. Her eyes suddenly turned red when she thought of something. ¡°Baby?¡± She shook off his hand and felt very wronged. ¡°You know that I¡¯m pregnant. Now you know that you¡¯re going to tell me about your pregnancy. Didn¡¯t you say that I have to go to the operation to terminate my pregnancy? Then I¡¯m running around now. Isn¡¯t it what you want?¡± ¡°Chloe!¡± ¡°Aman!¡± Chloe shouted, ¡°I said that I have something to do right now. Do you want others to follow your way of thinking? Besides, what do you mean if I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about? Are you worried that something bad will happen to me if I run around for my baby? I¡¯ll go back with you and have a good rest. Then, I¡¯ll operate on them, won¡¯t I?¡± Aman looked at her and was so angry that he didn¡¯t say anything for a long time. The more Chloe thought about it, the more wronged she felt. She stayed at home and he was going to operate on her. She was afraid that something would happen to the baby in her belly outside. She couldn¡¯t figure out what he was thinking. As soon as she got her revenge, she said, ¡°Then I¡¯ll run around to make the baby have an ident. Is it as you wish? You don¡¯t have to have an operation? Then why did you stop me? Shouldn¡¯t you be happy? Why are you afraid that something bad will happen to the baby and want to take me back?¡± Chloe was also impulsive. She felt wronged for a moment. She had said what she should not say in her heart. Aman¡¯s tensed face, tightly pursed his lips, and even his cries changed. The driver in front looked at the people who were watching them outside the car and reminded in a low voice, ¡°Young Master, let¡¯s talk about it when we get back. There are so many people here¡­¡± ¡°Open the door and let her go!¡± Aman suddenly said. The driver froze for a moment before turning to look at Aman with a look of confirmation. ¡°Young Master, are you saying that?¡± ¡°Open the door!¡± Aman stared at Chloe before coldly shouting. ¡°Yes.¡± The driver immediately opened the door, and then got off the car and went to the other side of the door to open the door. ¡°Young Madam, pleasee down.¡± Chloe¡¯s eyes were red as she looked at Aman. In the end, she took her bag and got off the car. As soon as Chloe got out of the car, it immediately caused a sensation outside, as well as the sound of her mobile phone taking photos. ¡°Oh my god, that¡¯s Chloe!¡± ¡°Is Aman up there?¡± ¡°Aman did not get off the carriage.¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong with them? Are they quarreling? Send us now!¡± As a celebrity, when there was no space or privacy outside, his every move would be infinitely magnified by people and he could guess all kinds of rumors and gossip. After Chloe got out of the car on the street, she put on her sunsses casually and concealed the emotions in her eyes under the sunsses. She walked to her BMW 7 and opened the door. She said to the bodyguards inside,¡±Get off.¡± After the bodyguards got out of the car, Chloe turned the car around and headed for another direction. In the Rolls-Royce car, Aman¡¯s face was cold and angry. ¡°Young Master.¡± A bodyguard in front asked him, ¡°How about having a few people go with Young Madam?¡± Aman said angrily, ¡°What are you waiting for? Let two cars follow her! Tell them that if Chloe gets into trouble outside, they don¡¯t have toe back alive!¡± ¡°Yes.¡± The bodyguards immediately turned to the miniature walkie-talkie on their cors and said to the other bodyguards, ¡°Watch out, two cars are going with Young Madam. You must ensure Young Madam¡¯s safety¡­¡± The emotions on Aman¡¯s face could not be described. He was angry and struggled. He was angry that he had driven Chlow away, and then he was angry that Chloe had quarreled with him on the street and got off the car. ¡°Young Master, we¡¯ve already sent people to follow Young Madam,¡± the bodyguard in front asked, ¡°Now, are we going back to Shallow Bay?¡± Aman recalled that Chloe had brought her phone with her when she came out. He picked up the phone and dialed Chloe¡¯s number. ¡°Chloe, will youe back? I¡¯ll ask you onest time!¡± ¡°¡­¡± Chloe didn¡¯t say anything on the phone and kept silent. ¡°Then stay outside and don¡¯te back!¡± Aman threw down his phone and let the driver drive back to Shallow Bay. Chloe was holding the steering wheel with one hand and the mobile phone with the other hand. The hand holding the phone slowly moved from her ear, and Aman¡¯s cold voice echoed in her ear, stinging her heart. ¡°Don¡¯te back¡­¡± She read his words andughed at herself. ¡°Are you driving me away?¡± Thest time he drove her away, it was in the Pce. What a coincidence. She was also pregnant at that time¡­ ¡°It seems that pregnancy always makes their rtionship not very good. It¡¯s a desperate thing.¡± Chloe blinked her eyes and looked at the time for a while. Then she stepped on the elerator and arrived at lilly¡¯spany in the morning. Henry knew that she wasing, so he hade out to wee her in person. As soon as Chloe¡¯s car stopped, her cell phone rang. She thought it was from Aman, but she didn¡¯t want it to be from Zoya. ¡°Hello.¡± She picked up the phone and took the bag. Henry had opened the car door for her. As the sightseeing elevator slowly rose, Chloe looked at the tall buildings outside and said, ¡°Zoya, what¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Holy crap! You¡¯re asking me what¡¯s wrong!¡± Zoya said anxiously on the phone. ¡°Did you have a fight with Aman? Did you get off the car at the center of Sea Street?¡± Chloe blinked her eyes in shock. ¡°Ah, how did you know?¡± Chapter 695 ¡°But this happened only 20 minutes ago?¡± ¡°How do I know? Do you know how many street reporters are outside now?¡± Zoya shouted, ¡°The street is famous for its rich people. Many youngdiese and go. There are paparazzi in the 24 hours shooting some private lives of the famous families. I arranged a small reporter there. The news just came to the newspaper. Why do you ask me how I know?¡± Chloe was shocked. She didn¡¯t expect that she would be photographed by a paparazzo when she went out now¡­ ¡°Hey, I¡¯m asking you! What happened to you and Aman?¡± Zoya asked. ¡°¡­ No.¡± Chloe pursed her lips. ¡°A little. It¡¯s just a small matter. I have quarreled with you a while.¡± ¡°Oh, my god.¡± Zoya sighed. ¡°Miss Chloe, you can go home and quarrel with each other. It¡¯s said that a couple from a famous and beautiful family like you will quarrel outside and ruin your image, okay? Just wait and see. Now the official ount of the major media must have made a big fuss about you and Aman¡­¡± Chloe didn¡¯t say anything. Actually, she and Aman weren¡¯t quarreling because of a small matter. It was because of their child. Otherwise, Aman would not have been so angry with her. She wouldn¡¯t get off the car in the middle of the street¡­ ¡°Let them write it,¡± Chloe said, ¡°and no matter how affectionate a couple is, they will quarrel. Isn¡¯t it very normal?¡± She and Aman were just quarreling, weren¡¯t they? [Then don¡¯te back!] At the thought of Aman¡¯s words, Chloe¡¯s throat choked with sobs again. She was so sad that her scalp felt numb. When she thought of Aman¡¯s words, she couldn¡¯t breathe-it was as if there was a pent-up resentment in her heart. ¡°Those gossip media will just write that you guys are quarreling!¡± Zoya said, ¡°Do you know what a mistress is? It¡¯s just how to attract people to write, and sometimes it can distort the facts.¡± ¡°In the past, Aman would not allow the media to make his personal report. The media was even afraid of him. After that, they would only publish the news about him and you in the media. Aman usually does not care about it,¡± said Zoya. ¡°Do you know what this means? Those gossip media have be even more powerful. They thought that as long as you and Aman were written down, Aman would not be restricted.¡± Chloe raised her sore eyes and looked at the blue sky outside the sightseeing elevator. Her eyes were sore. After hearing that she did not speak for a long time, Zoya sighed. ¡°Forget it. Give Aman a call or get his secretary to handle these matters. As long as something happens to Aman, these matters will be easy to resolve. By the way, why did you and Aman go to Street today?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t go there. It was just by the way,¡± Chloe said, ¡°I¡¯m going to meet Miss Luna in coffee. I¡¯m going to make propaganda for lilly¡¯s new product, the white Beauty, and the Celebrity.¡± ¡°What?¡± Zoya burst out yelling louder than before, ¡°You let the woman surnamed Luna do the marketing for the new product of Lilly? Chloe, are we still friends? Can we still be friends? Didn¡¯t you say you want to make an exclusive product for ¡® Star¡¯?¡± Chloe said, ¡°We used to say that, but now ¡°The Movie Star¡± has added a military section, and you are also busy, right? It¡¯s not good to let all the newspapers and magazines in ¡°The Movie Star¡± be the best product of Lilly. So, let me work together with ¡°The city¡± and ¡°The Star¡±. By then, I¡¯ll give you the headline of ¡°The Star¡± in themercial newspaper.¡± Zoya was stunned as if she knew that Chloe would make things difficult for her. She sighed and said, ¡°Chloe, what are you thinking about? You¡¯ve forgotten that you¡¯re the shareholder of Star. It¡¯s your first priority to get your products!¡± ¡°Well, let¡¯s go to New Year¡¯s Lover and Admiring,¡± Chloe said, ¡°There are more female fans and it¡¯s also suitable.¡±Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Well, it¡¯s true.¡± Zoya sighed and suddenly said, ¡°Hey, something¡¯s not right. Have you gone to see that woman surnamed Luna?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Chloe blinked her eyes. ¡°What¡¯s the problem?¡± ¡°Long Ind coffee?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± ¡°Shit.¡± Zoya pounded the table and felt that her friend¡¯s status was threatened. ¡°You treat that woman to coffee, but you didn¡¯t treat me! You came out to drink the mangoyphy, but didn¡¯t invite me!¡± Chloe¡¯s almond-shaped eyes reflected the light of the sun outside. She was crystal- clear and beautiful. She smiled and said, ¡°Well, I know that you are aware of the rtionship between Ragib and Miss Luna. You are hostile to Miss Luna. I¡¯ll treat her to coffee, but you¡¯re by her side. Can¡¯t you drink the coffee?¡± ¡°Then why don¡¯t you ask her to invite me?¡± ¡°I have something to do,¡± Chloe said, ¡°I¡¯ll ask the director of Viagra to have a talk with her and support the people in mypany.¡± ¡°Really?¡± asked Chloe. ¡°Of course,¡± Chloe said. ¡°Besides, Aman went with me. I noticed that Miss Luna was fidgeting when she saw Aman¡¯s presence. You might not be able toe.¡± On the other side of the line, when Zoya heard that Aman was also here, she swallowed and said, ¡°That¡¯s true¡­ your President is a famous iceberg. I¡¯m afraid he wouldn¡¯t even dare to eat in front of him.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Chloe smiled helplessly. ¡°But in this case, Miss Luna might have seen Aman, so she didn¡¯t dare to refuse you.¡± Zoya said. Chloe let out a long sigh. ¡°I don¡¯t need to do that. She just needs to say yes.¡± ¡°Hey, why did you go so far again? Chloe, why haven¡¯t you said anything about your rtionship with Aman?¡± At this point, the elevator had arrived at the top floor of the Lilly Company. Unlike other bigpanies, the Alice Company only upied two floors of this building. Under Hemry¡¯s invitation, Chloe walked out of the elevator with the four bodyguards. Chloe said, ¡°Okay, Zoya, I¡¯m at lilly¡¯spany. I¡¯ll go to sleep with you at night. have something to talk to you at night.¡± ¡°Ah? Why are you going to thepany?¡± ¡°That¡¯s it. I¡¯m hanging up.¡± After Chloe hung up the phone, she handed it to one of the bodyguards and said, ¡°Help me take it. I¡¯ll go to the meeting.¡± ¡°Yes, Young Madam.¡± The bodyguard took the order. At the door of the conference room, Henry opened the door and said, ¡°Young Madam, I know you are going to bring a new product¡¯s form document. The staff of the development department has been waiting in the conference room.¡± The bodyguards consciously stayed outside the door of the conference room. After Chloe and Henry entered the conference room, more than a dozen people from higher-ups and development departments were already sitting in the conference room. Most of them were talents in the cosmetics circle recruited by Henry, and a small part of them were mined by Chloe from somepanies. ¡°Miss Chloe is here,¡± Henry said. All the people in the meeting room stood up immediately. When she was about to call Chloe, she went straight to the meeting table and sat down. ¡°Sit down, please. I haven¡¯te to thepany for a long time. It¡¯s all thanks to you that today¡¯s sales of Luna Enterprise¡¯s Scented teaching products have been sold. Thank you for your hard work, everyone. You¡¯ve contributed a lot.¡± ¡°It¡¯s easy, Ms. Bishop, General Manager Luna said. ¡°Thepany is a very happy team. Everyone is very satisfied with the sry you give us. Everyone is happy to start working on the brand.¡± ¡°As long as you¡¯re satisfied.¡± Chloe looked at the person in the meeting with a smile. ¡°By the way, Director Wang, next time we may invite you to be an interview guest. Be prepared.¡± Other high-level people looked at each other, not only Wang, but also Henry was shocked. ¡°Miss Chloe, what is it?¡± Henry asked. ¡°I was going to let you two go,¡± Chloe said, ¡°but remember that you, Vice President Henry, saidst time that you didn¡¯t like to be in front of the media, so you decided to let Director Wang go.¡± ¡°Miss Kate, what¡¯s going on?¡± Director Wang was confused. ¡°Why did ¡®white Beauty¡¯ invite me to be an interview guest?¡± People in the Weilipany all called Chloe, the boss, Miss Kate. They were very ¡°kind to her. This was also the reason why Chloe had toe here. The people of Chloe¡¯spany trusted her so much that she had toe to visit them in person from time to time. After all, this was herpany. ¡°I¡¯ve told Vice President Henry on the phone that I¡¯ve brought with me a new product form this time,¡± Chloe said as she took out the red product form from her bag. ¡°Because Lilly¡¯s product is very popr. When the new productes to the market, I might not have time to ask about thepany. I¡¯ll promote it and promote it by the time. I¡¯m sure everyone will have to worry about it.¡± The people in the development department immediately eximed. Henry immediately took the new product form and looked at it. ¡°Yes, Miss Chloe has talked about it with me on the phone. Now let¡¯s have a look first¡­ As he said that, he passed the document to everyone to have a look. ¡°Miss Kate, are you nning to brag about Lilly and other products?¡± asked Director Wang. ¡°Yes.¡± Chloe nodded slightly. ¡°It¡¯s impossible for a fashion productpany only to make incense culture. When I developed this lipstick, I used the color of butterfly orchid, and the color of it was more amazing than that of Eerlunb tube. But I haven¡¯t done the safety test for the following products, so I gave it to the development department¡­¡± On the same day when Chloe brought up the third product of the Lilly Company, all the executives of thepany were very happy. Under the guidance of Chloe, they took over the mellied form. It was already noon after the meeting. Chloe came out of the conference room and the bodyguard handed her the phone. ¡°Young Madam, Bucky called me.¡± ¡°Bucky?¡± Chloe frowned, took the phone and looked at it. Sure enough, the Bucky called three times on the phone. Chloe and the bodyguards walked towards the elevator. After the meeting, they nned to leave thepany. She generally would not stay in the Lilly Company for a long time, because she was afraid that the entertainment reporters would stay here in the future and cause any impact on the lilly Company. After entering the elevator, the bodyguard said, ¡°I picked up a phone on behalf of Mr. Bucky. Tell Mr. Bucky that you are in a meeting.¡± ¡°Okay, got it.¡± Chloe sighed and put her cell phone into her bag. Although her mobile phone was exposure to radiation, she still had to take her mobile phone with her when she went out. ¡°Young Madam is not going to make a phone call?¡± Behind her, the bodyguard tried to ask her. ¡°He probably asked me about what happened between Aman and me,¡± Chloe said. ¡°What did say? I had a quarrel with Aman outside, and then I got off the car. Did he tell me not to go back?¡± Chapter 696 The bodyguard lowered his head, trying to persuade and worry about saying something wrong. ¡°It¡¯s not good to tell these things to Bucky.¡± Chloe said helplessly, ¡°I remember Aman saying that Bucky used to work in the Emperor Family, right? That Bucky must have contacted Elder, right? When he heard me and Aman quarrel, he called Grandpa. Grandpa came back from the United States¡­ This is really a big deal.¡± Saying this, Chloe sighed. ¡°In the end, it¡¯s between Aman and me. The baby in my womb should be left to Aman and me to make the decision.¡± Yes, this time she wanted to make her own decision¡­ That was to give birth. The bodyguards stopped talking. Their duty was to protect Chloe. However, she didn¡¯t expect that Chloe just came out of this building. A bunch of entertainment reporters immediately swarmed to her as soon as they saw Chloeing out. ¡°Mrs. Emperor! A reporter noticed that Aman and I had a quarrel at the center of Sea Street this morning, didn¡¯t they?¡± ¡°Wasn¡¯t it said that you and Aman loved each other very much? Why did you quarrel?¡± ¡°Have you changed your feelings?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you juste back from French honeymoon? Why did your feelings change so quickly? The journalists on the spot responded that when they saw youing down, they left in another car?¡± Chloe couldn¡¯t believe it. These reporters came in no time¡­ They were too fucking active. Did they get the news as soon as she and Aman quarreled? The four bodyguards stopped the entertainment journalists from entering as soon as they saw the scene. ¡°Which media are you from? Our Young Madam doesn¡¯t ept this kind of irregr interview. Please leave!¡± Entertainment reporters tried their best to raise the camera to shoot Chloe, and kept asking, ¡°Miss Chloe, if you don¡¯t want to talk, please say something!¡± ¡°Someone said that Aman and you didn¡¯t have any feelings for each other after you pretended to love each other in the past?¡± ¡°Speak of Aman marrying you at that time, just to deal with the Emperor family. Is that true?¡± ¡°Miss Chloe, please say something¡­¡± Chloe pursed her lips and never felt that the media¡¯s words were so harsh. Didn¡¯t the media say that she and Aman loved each other? How could there be such a rumor? When the bodyguards of Lilly¡¯spany saw Chloe was blocked, they immediately rushed up and said, ¡°Get out of the way, or we¡¯ll call the police! Miss Kate won¡¯t answer any of your questions!¡± At the same time, several other ck cars drove fast and parked behind these entertainment reporters. Bucky came down with the bodyguards. When he saw the scene, he immediately said to the other bodyguards, ¡°Quickly drive these away to ensure the Young Madam¡¯s safety!¡±This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Yes, my lord.¡± The bodyguards strode forward. In the end, the ten bodyguards and the security guards of the Lilly Company chased the paparazzi away. Chloe didn¡¯t know whether she was pregnant or not, so it was easy for her to sweat. Or she had been scared by those bold reporters just now. When she came to the front of the car, she took out a tissue and wiped the fragrant sweat on her cheeks and palms. She said coldly, ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect that I would be so ¡°liked¡± by the media!¡± Bucky looked at her in shock. ¡°Young Madam, are you alright? Don¡¯t be polite to these entertainment reporters.¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Chloe wiped her sweat for a while. ¡°I¡¯m just a little surprised.¡± ¡°Of course,¡± Bucky said. ¡°The entertainment reporters don¡¯t dare to follow Young Master, but the couple lives between you and Young Master have always been the targets of these entertainment reporters. If you meet them outside, you will definitely be surrounded.¡± ¡°That¡¯s why you¡¯re worried that I¡¯lle out?¡± ¡°This is, of course, one of the reasons.¡± Bucky stood behind her. ¡°Things like what happened with Frederick, or Nangong Yen¡­¡± Chlpe¡¯s hand, which was holding a tissue, stagnated for a moment. ¡°Or perhaps, in the past, Young Madam, your Zayn was constantly in constant tangles with Mrs. Bishop and Kate,¡± Bucky said. ¡°Although Zayn is currently in aa, the people of the n still have to be on their guard.¡± Chloe smiled and said, ¡°Yes¡­ Think about it. There are so many people staring at me. I¡¯m really ¡®rewarded¡¯ to you.¡± ¡°Young Madam¡­¡± ¡°But now some people can¡¯t even protect themselves. It¡¯s impossible for them to make trouble for me.¡± Chloe thought of Kate¡¯s situation and didn¡¯t worry about that woman at all. ¡°Well, Bucky, you can go back first.¡± Bucky looked at her with a frown. ¡°Young Madam, I¡¯m here to bring you home.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to go back.¡± Chloe thought of Aman¡¯s words in the car and looked up at the sky. ¡°Maybe both of us should calm down.¡± ¡°Young Madam, now is not the time for you and Young Master to get angry¡­¡± ¡°What am angry about?¡± Chloe thought of Aman¡¯s words. ¡°He told me not to go back. I just wanted toe to the Lillypany. I¡¯m not feeling well because I¡¯m pregnant. Have you ever thought about my feelings when he said that?¡± Bucky¡¯s face darkened. ¡°Young Madam, the other young masters are even more uneasy than you.¡± ¡°Him?¡± Chloe gave a bitter smile. ¡°Why is he upset? He could have asked me to have an operation to get the baby without hesitation. How decisive his decision is. For my safety? Have you asked my opinion? I will give birth to the baby even if I don¡¯t want my life!¡± This was Chloe¡¯s determination! The loss of the first child made her extremely sad. This time, she must protect her child no matter what! ¡°Young Madam, Young Master pays more attention to your children than yours,¡± Bucky said. ¡°For the sake of your health, he would rather abandon this child than yours. Why can¡¯t you understand him¡­¡± Chloe blinked her red eyes and looked up, so that the sourness of her eyes wouldn¡¯t leak out. ¡°We can all see how important you are in Young Master¡¯s heart. Ever since you married Young Master and fell in love with him, Young Master regards Young Madam as more important than anything else,¡± Bucky said. ¡°Last time, Young Madam had a miscarriage, Young Master med himself for a long time. He med himself for not being able to save Young Madam¡¯s child in your belly earlier, which was why the Dior family was destroyed.¡± Every time he mentioned these things, it seemed that he had grabbed Chloe¡¯s heart tightly, which was so painful that she couldn¡¯t breathe. ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t Young Master allow you to return?¡± Bucky said. ¡°Young Madam forgot many times. Did he personally bring you back? You didn¡¯te back today, and Young Master didn¡¯t either. He went to thepany and I called him. He said that Young Madam isn¡¯t here, so there¡¯s no point for him to go back to Shallow Bay¡­¡± Chloe¡¯s tears started to flicker. Why did Aman say that? ¡°Young Master does indeed want Young Madam toe back. He¡¯s worried about the safety of you and the baby,¡± Bucky said. ¡°Doesn¡¯t he want the child in my belly?¡± Chloe said in a trembling voice, asking the most painful question. ¡°This is Young Master¡¯s problem.¡± Behind her, Bucky looked at her back. ¡°On one hand, Young Master tried to persuade you to terminate your pregnancy or perform the abortion surgery for the sake of Young Madam¡¯s safety. On the other hand, he¡¯s actually afraid that something might happen to the baby in Young Madam¡¯s belly. That¡¯s Young Master¡¯s own child. How could he not want it?¡± Chloe¡¯s eyes were welling up with tears. ¡°Even so, he should take my idea into ount. He didn¡¯t tell me that was pregnant with two babies. He even asked the doctor to have an operation for me. Did he ask me about it¡­¡± ¡°We all know that you won¡¯t agree to this, Young Madam,¡± Bucky said. ¡°Actually, I and all my elites know about this matter, and the fact that Young Madam¡¯s birth is very dangerous. I¡¯m just worried that you¡¯ll be worried¡­¡± ¡°But now I¡¯m even sadder!¡± Chloe said, ¡°He wants to carry my child out of my back!¡± ¡°Young Master definitely doesn¡¯t want to do this,¡± Bucky said. ¡°I guarantee this. He¡¯s just trying to get Young Madam to perform an abortion. He¡¯s personally discussing the proposal of the end of the pregnancy with you, Young Madam, isn¡¯t he?¡± Chloe breathed hard, and the sourness welled up in her heart. Bucky looked at Chloe and his heart moved. He said another thing. ¡°Young Madam, you really don¡¯t know. You don¡¯t know how much pressure Young Master has to bear before he decided to let the doctor do the operation for you.¡± ¡°What?¡± Chloe clenched her hands tightly. ¡°In the Emperor Family, there was a fortune teller who helped Young Master to calcte. He said that Young Master¡¯s fate was too strong to control his children¡­¡± As Bucky spoke, his hands in his sleeves slowly tightened. ¡°He said that he might not have any children in this life.¡± Chloe¡¯s pupils dted suddenly, and she couldn¡¯t believe what she heard. ¡°No one ever paid attention to this kind of thing before. Young Master is a person of science and technology, so he wouldn¡¯t believe it,¡± Bucky said. ¡°But Young Madam¡¯s first child had an ident. This time, Young Madam¡¯s pregnancy is still in danger¡­ Young Madam, what do you think Young Master will think?¡± ¡°No, this has nothing to do with him.¡± Chloe¡¯s eyes trembled, as if she could imagine what Aman was thinking. ¡°We¡¯ve also mentioned this before,¡± Bucky said. ¡°But Young Madam, if something happens to you when you¡¯re pregnant again, Young Master will probably really think that this is the cause of your pregnancy. So if it¡¯s really not possible, Young Madam, why don¡¯t you carry out a fetal abortion operation and give birth to two children for Young Master.¡± ¡°He¡­ he doesn¡¯t need to think so.¡± Chloe¡¯s mind was full of Bucky¡¯s words. She shook her head and said, ¡°It¡¯s not his responsibility!¡± ¡°I¡¯ve also tried to persuade him, but I don¡¯t know what he¡¯s thinking.¡± Chloe¡¯s eyes suddenly widened. Aman. She had never known that he had never thought about these things¡­ Chloe felt that her heart had never been so painful. ¡°Does Young Madam still think that Young Master doesn¡¯t want your child?¡± Bucky asked. ¡°But even so, when he heard that your child is very dangerous, he still chose to give up on this child and let you be safe.¡± Chloe clenched her hands tightly. Her heart ached when she heard this! Compared with her own sadness, what made her sadder was that she heard that Aman was hiding something that she didn¡¯t know. ¡°Young Madam, I¡¯m saying these things because I want you to understand Young Master. In fact, he¡¯s been under a lot of pressure these days,¡± Bucky said. ¡°Pleasee back with Young Master. No matter what choice you choose, you can discuss it with Young Master.¡± After a long time, Chloe raised her red eyes and said, ¡°I have to go to the hospital.¡± Bucky was anxious. ¡°Young Madam!¡± ¡°I want to hear the doctor talk about my baby in person.¡± Chloe said, ¡°Bucky, you go back first.¡± Chapter 697 The Emperor. Everyone in thepany knew that their President was in a bad mood today. Even some of the executives did not dare to go to the president¡¯s office. They were afraid that they would be caught in a car ident if they went to find Aman at this time! In the office, there seemed to be a gust of cold air in the air. The secretary didn¡¯t dare toe in, so she gave John a cup of coffee that rushed over. ¡°Okay, let me do it.¡± John took it over and said, ¡°Ask other senior leaders not toe in if they have nothing to do. If you have something to do, please wait for me to deal with it.¡± ¡°Alright, John.¡± The secretary¡¯s eyes were filled with gratitude. Zoya knocked twice on the office door. As he entered with a cup of coffee, he saw Aman angrily speaking on the phone inside. ¡°If she didn¡¯t go back, where would she go?¡± Aman¡¯s voice was cold and harsh. ¡°Bucky, since you¡¯ve seen her outside, why don¡¯t you just bring her back?¡± ¡°Young Master, Young Madam isn¡¯t in a good mood, so please don¡¯t push her too hard,¡± Bucky on the other side of the phone tried to persuade her. ¡°But I¡¯ve already asked the person who followed Young Madamst night to make a call every twenty minutes to report on Young Madam¡¯s schedule¡­¡± ¡°If she encounters any danger, you guys will be able to rush to her side in twenty minutes?¡± Aman said, ¡°Bucky, I think you¡¯re toofortable as a butler!¡± ¡°Young Master, there¡¯s absolutely no such thing. As the housekeeper, I¡¯ve always wanted to make you and Young Madam¡¯s rtionship harmonious.¡± Buckyined. ¡°I just heard Young Madam say that it was you who told her not toe back?¡± Aman¡¯s face turned even worse. ¡°I told her not to go back and she wouldn¡¯t go back? Then why didn¡¯t ask her to go back and why didn¡¯t she go back?¡± Chloe didn¡¯t change at all. He couldn¡¯t keep a good word in mind.This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org. She remembered everyone¡¯s angry words very clearly. ¡°Then if you¡¯re not at ease, Young Master, I¡¯ll personally take Young Madam back.¡± Bucky had deliberately used the words ¡®forcibly¡¯. ¡°But if that¡¯s the case, then you and Young Madam will most likely¡­¡± Aman¡¯s face sank. ¡°Where has she gone now?¡± ¡°Young Madam went to the hospital,¡± Bucky said. ¡°She said¡­ she wanted to ask the doctor about her pregnancy.¡± Aman suddenly stood up. ¡°What did you say? She went to the hospital?¡± ¡°I think it¡¯s a doctor who came to give her a checkup,¡± Bucky said. ¡°I was just about to ask Young Master about this. Isn¡¯t it better for Young Madam to tell her that she¡¯s pregnant with three miscarriages?¡± Aman did not say a word and immediately hung up the phone. John ced the coffee in front of Aman and said, ¡°President, your coffee.¡± ¡°Contact the gynecological doctor from the Sacred Mary hospital immediately.¡± Aman said coldly, ¡°Chloe went to find her and made her shut her mouth.¡± John understood. ¡°Yes.¡± Chloe didn¡¯t know that she was pregnant with three babies. If she couldn¡¯tplete the pregnancy surgery, Aman had to keep this trick on Chloe to keep her alive¡­ He wanted to perform a caesarean relocating skill on her unconscious. However, as soon as John¡¯s phone rang, he frowned. ¡°What? That doctor is on leave today?¡± After putting down the phone, John said to Aman, ¡°Young Master, it seems that you don¡¯t have to worry anymore. That doctor is resting today.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve already heard it.¡± Aman¡¯s eyes were sharp. ¡°But I can¡¯t guarantee that she won¡¯t ask other doctors to do the examination. Inform the Sacred Mare Hospital. Whoever does the examination for Chloe today will die tomorrow.¡± ¡°Yes, my lord.¡± John made another phone call to inform No. 76 from the Sacred Maly Hospital that no one could give Chloe an examination. After the phone was put down, John said, ¡°President, why do you have to have an operation with Young Madam? Even if the doctor evaluated Young Madam¡¯s birth is very dangerous, there are many times when life creates miracles, isn¡¯t it? Maybe Young Madam may not be able to give birth to three offsprings.¡± ¡°What is called a miracle?¡± Aman snorted. ¡°Miracle is an almost impossible thing to happen. Chloe¡¯s luck is bad. If there isn¡¯t a miracle then, do you want me to stake her life on it?¡± John fell silent. Because it was true that it was unreasonable to look forward to a miracle. Any sessful person would create his own sess, rather than wait for a miracle that was unfounded. ¡°I can¡¯t use her life to gamble. It¡¯s too risky.¡± Aman furrowed his brows. ¡°If it goes well, we might be able to conceive for seven months and send it into the baby breed. If it doesn¡¯t go well, our child will not be able to survive even if it is premature. This will be a beating for both of us¡­¡± Aman¡¯s face was gloomy. He had once gambled in Las Vegas. He had fought with Zayn on the gambling king¡¯s cruise ship. He was invincible in the casino. But he didn¡¯t dare to gamble on Chloe¡¯s life. Because so far, there was nothing of equal value to Chloe¡¯s life! John frowned and said, ¡°Aman, I understand.¡± ¡°John, you don¡¯t understand. Chloe is now only me.¡± Aman lowered his eyes when he thought of the situation where he had a fight with Chloe in the morning. ¡°I must take good care of her.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t let her save my life when I was young. Now I have to give up my life for giving birth to my child.¡± Aman talked about Chloe in the past, and his brown eyes were filled with a faint sadness and a faint beautiful memory. Chloe was the best existence in his life. ¡°No, President , I understand,¡± John said. ¡°You¡¯ve been looking for Young Madam for so many years. Now that you¡¯ve finally found her, you¡¯ve married her. You want to spend the rest of your life taking care of her.¡± For the rest of my life? Aman smiled. Yes, for the first time, he told Chloe that she was the little girl in his memory. Chloe said that she lost her parents in order to save him. She would not leave him, because he must live with her for a lifetime and take care of her for the rest of his life. ¡°Yes, I can¡¯t let her leave me,¡± Aman said. ¡°So she must perform an operation.¡± John thought for a moment and said, ¡°President, this is at most a child- suffering surgery. Why did you propose to the Young Madam to terminate the pregnancy? I¡¯m sure she can¡¯t stand it.¡± ¡°The Dr. Chen said that the sess rate of this operation is only 40%.¡± Aman frowned again and said with a wry smile, ¡°Rather than making her suffer the double pain brought by the operation and the loss of her child, it¡¯s better to¡­ give up this fetus.¡± Looking at Aman¡¯s proud and helpless smile, John sighed with emotion. ¡°President, you¡¯ve worked hard.¡± Aman did not speak, his thin lips tightly pursed. In fact, he also wanted all three children to be born, but he really didn¡¯t want Chloe to take the risk. Chloe failed to find a doctor and wanted to do another examination. She wanted to check that there was something wrong with the super instruments reported by the hospital, so she left the hospital unhappily. On the way back, she saw Bucky¡¯s car following her from a distance through the mirror. She was not surprised at all, nor did she want to go over and ask why they were following her. This was because it was Aman¡¯s order. However, even if Aman did not allow her to follow her, she would not leave. After all, when she heard Bucky talk about what happened to Aman, she felt that it was necessary to talk to Aman about that cold and decisive man¡­ That was the problem of her pregnancy. It had nothing to do with him, so he didn¡¯t have to me himself. As soon as Chloe came to the president¡¯s office of the Emperor, she sensed the cold atmosphere. ¡°Young Madam, you¡¯re here?¡± The secretary hurried over to wee her. Chloe looked at the trepidation of the secretary and nodded. Then she looked at the door of the president¡¯s office next to her and said, ¡°Is he¡­ inside? ¡°Yes, Young Madam.¡± Miss quickly said, ¡°President is in a bad mood today. Nobody in thepany dares to look for him today.¡± So he tried his best to y the role of the president¡¯s wife and ease President anger! Chloe pursed her lips. She walked over and knocked on the door. Without waiting for a response from the inside, she carefully pushed the door open and went in. When Aman and John heard someone enter, they both turned to look at them. ¡°¡­ I¡¯m sorry to disturb you.¡± Facing their gazes, Chloe leaned back against the door and said in a calm tone for a long time. The look in Aman¡¯s eyes was a littleplicated, but he just looked at her without saying anything. ¡°President, I¡¯ll go out first,¡± John said. Chloe looked at Johning over.. Under the golden-framed sses, she looked at Chloe. She was worried and emotional at the same time. ¡°Good afternoon, Young Madam.¡± John nodded to Chloe. Chlpe answered. When John went out, he closed the door. Chloe walked up to Aman. No, to be precise, she had walked behind him because he had turned his seat around. ¡°You came to look for me. It¡¯s really unexpected.¡± Amanughed. ¡°I thought that you wouldn¡¯t be able to return until I apologize to you.¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t you go back?¡± Chlpwe looked at him and said, ¡°You should rest today.¡± A mocking smile appeared at the corner of Aman¡¯s lips. ¡°I don¡¯t know who said that we treat shallow bay nine as our own home. If I¡¯m the only person going back to that home, what¡¯s the point of it?¡± Hearing his words, Chloe¡¯s heart ached. Finally, tears almost burst out of her eyes. ¡°It¡¯s you who told me not to go back!¡± ¡°Then told you to carry out the operation, why didn¡¯t you do it? I told you toe back with me earlier this morning, why didn¡¯t youe back?¡± Aman turned around and stared at her. ¡°I told you not to go back, but do you remember?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Chloe pursed her lips. Aman looked at her stubborn face and asked, ¡°Isn¡¯t that so?¡± He was wearing a grey suit and a white shirt today, without wearing a tie, but he was still very handsome! However, when she saw Aman, who was so proud of himself, in front of her, Chloe recalled what Bucky had said to her. She did not recognise herself and continued to argue with him. There were some things that she could not say between husband and wife. She shook his hand. ¡°You can be angry, why can¡¯t I?¡± Aman¡¯s face fell. ¡°You¡¯re here to fight with me, aren¡¯t you?¡± ¡°No.¡± Just as Aman¡¯s face sank, Chloe suddenly squatted down beside him and held his hand. ¡°Aman, I¡¯m here to persuade you¡­ toe back with me.¡± Aman looked at his wife in front of him and saw the way she was looking at him. For a moment, he could not figure out whether she was still angry or not. Chapter 698 ¡°If you don¡¯t say, it¡¯s our home?¡± Chloe¡¯s eyes were red and wet. She smiled slightly and said, ¡°We don¡¯t want to quarrel. Let¡¯s go back and discuss it. We can understand each other and our baby can be born.¡± As soon as Aman¡¯s eyebrows were released, his face turned ck again. ¡°Then are you going to have an operation?¡± Aman asked, ¡°Are you willing to give up a child for my sake?¡± Chloe was stunned for a moment with tears shing in her eyes. She shook her head and said, ¡°No, Aman, this is the only thing I want to insist on. This is our child. We should find a way to let them be born smoothly.¡± ¡°In that case, there¡¯s no need to negotiate?¡± Aman¡¯s voice turned cold again. ¡°Chloe, don¡¯t be so selfish. You¡¯re always thinking about having a child and want to give birth to our child.¡± Chloe shook her head. ¡°But have you ever thought that if something happens to you, what should I do?¡± Aman¡¯s angry voice echoed throughout the office for thest sentence. Chloe¡¯s tears rolled down. Arrogant as Aman was, he actually said such things as ¡°what should I do¡±, which made Chloe sad and sad. The sad thing was that she didn¡¯t want to give up a child. The sad thing was that she made Aman sad. ¡°No, you haven¡¯t considered me.¡± Amanughed. ¡°Because in your eyes, children are more important.¡± ¡°No!¡± Chloe suddenly said, ¡°Because it¡¯s our crystal, our child, so I¡¯m going to give birth to it!¡± ¡°But we¡¯ll still have children,¡± Aman said. ¡°You¡¯re still young. I¡¯ll find the best doctor to perform an operation on you. It won¡¯t hurt your body. We¡¯ll still have children in the future.¡± ¡°No¡­¡± Chloe shook her head, her voice trembling with tears. ¡°Aman, these are two little lives. I can¡¯t bear to abandon them. You told me to terminate my pregnancy. I really have a heartache.¡± Aman¡¯s face stiffened. Chloe grabbed Aman¡¯s hand and said with red eyes, ¡°Aman, I won¡¯t have an operation. Let¡¯s find a way for our child. It¡¯s not necessary to cancel the marriage. There must be other ways.¡± ¡°No matter what method youe up with, I reckon that you won¡¯t be able to escape the danger.¡± Aman smiled bitterly. ¡°What should we do if something happens to you?¡± ¡°If something happens because of my child, I¡¯ll leave with a smile. Aman, I won¡¯t hate you.¡± Chloe clearly told him, ¡°Because I left two children for you.¡± Aman stared fixedly at her, at the young yet tenacious Chloe. ¡°What¡¯s more, the doctor just said it was dangerous, maybe not so serious.¡± Chloe tried to persuade him. ¡°How could it be life- threatening, no.¡± Seeing Chloe, who was willing to take the risk and want to give birth to his child for him, Aman felt that his heart had been stabbed by someone. Chloe held his hand tightly again. ¡°Let¡¯s not be angry, okay? This morning, you were worried about me outside, and I wanted to do more things for the Lilly Company. We all had good intentions¡­ We don¡¯t want to quarrel anymore. We¡¯ll find a way to deal with the children.¡± Aman held Chloe¡¯s hand tightly and asked, ¡°Why do you want to take such a risk? Do you know you¡¯re a fool?¡± But in order to give birth to this child, Chloe would rather be a fool who ignored her life. In the past, when she first married Aman, she had been afraid whenever she thought about giving birth to a child. It turns out that if you fall in love with someone, even if you die for him¡­ you will still bravely walk towards her. ¡°And, don¡¯t me yourself.¡± With tears in her eyes, Chloe looked at him with a smile ¡°It¡¯s not because of you that ourst child had an ident. It¡¯s just because I was persecuted by others. The risk of my pregnancy this time is also my own fault. It has nothing to do with you. What the fortune teller said? If we go to him, we¡¯ll definitely have a baby.¡± Aman smiled bitterly and said, ¡°Bucky even told you this? He talked too much.¡± ¡°He wanted to persuade me not to be angry with you.¡± Chloe exined, ¡°So I must give birth to a baby for you to prove that fortune telling is not true at all.¡± After hearing about this, she was even more determined to give birth to the baby. This was because Chloe knew that if anything happened to the child this time around, Aman would definitely think that it was because of him- It was him who harmed his child. Chlpe didn¡¯t want him to think like that! Aman looked at Chloe, and his beautiful, noble, and brown eyes slowly turned deeper. ¡°You have to know that I don¡¯t have a child, but I can¡¯t live without you.¡± Chloe¡¯s heart seemed to have suffered a blow. She stared at Aman for a long time until her eyes turned red. ¡°Thank you¡­ Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll be fine.¡± Aman¡¯s lips opened, and Chloe immediately said, ¡°You see, I havee here for so many idents in the past. I feel that there will be no problem this time.¡± ¡°I¡¯m just pregnant. It¡¯s a good thing. How can I be so dangerous?¡± Chloe said, ¡°There are so many twins in the world. Every doctor will remind them to be careful. I just need to be careful. I won¡¯t be in danger. I¡¯m not so hypocritical.¡± She believed that she was strong! At the end of her words, Chloe was almostforting Aman. Looking into his eyes, she suddenly understood the meaning behind Bucky¡¯s words. He was even more uneasy than she was. Seeing Chloe¡¯s urgent exnation and promise, Aman lowered his eyes. He could not bear to let her lose the three children Finally, he held her tightly in his arms and said, ¡°There is no other way. Since you want to give birth, then give birth¡­¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Chloe put her face on his shoulder and smiled. ¡°How could I have an ident? I am Aman¡¯s wife!¡± This was the moment that Chloe was most proud of. She actually persuaded Aman. However, Aman¡¯s voice floated from the top of her head. ¡°Then let¡¯s have a baby bump surgery. If it doesn¡¯t work out and other babies get into trouble, I¡¯ll kill the doctor.¡± He had given up on Chloe¡¯s pregnancy and agreed to let Chloe take the risk of having a miscarriage. This was what he could tolerate. Because even if she failed, at most, three babies would die, and Chloe would not be in danger. Chloe smiled and hugged him back hard. Chloe was very gratified. She felt that it was not easy for Aman to give up the pregnancy and stop surgery. However, Chloe didn¡¯t want to give up any child. She intended to convince him slowly. That night, Nine Dragon Vulgar Method. In the hall under the festiventern, Aman was sitting on the opposite side, making a call (threat) to the doctor, ¡°Doctor Chen, now, my wife and I have discussed with each other to prepare for the surgery, but you must be careful with two hundred percent of your caution, because I won¡¯t ept the result of the surgery. If it fails, you won¡¯t be fine either. I understand¡­¡± ¡°Mister, how can we guarantee that¡­¡± When she received Aman¡¯s call to sign it, she became nervous. When she heard Aman¡¯s words, her voice couldn¡¯t help but tremble. ¡°No doctor can guarantee that the surgery will be 100% sessful. Even if it¡¯s surgery, it¡¯ll still be risky, not to mention the extremely dangerous fetus reduction surgery like Madam.¡± Aman¡¯s brown eyes were as cold and sharp as those of eagles. ¡°I don¡¯t care about other doctors, but you must take care of them.¡± ¡°Mr. Emperor, why don¡¯t you find another doctor? I really can¡¯t¡­¡± ¡°In the whole country, Dr. Chen, you are the best obstetrics and gynecology doctor. I have asked someone to investigate, and even searched for it in the world. You are one of the most clinical cases of multiple fetus surgery or fetus surgery.¡± Aman said coldly, ¡°So you can give up on evasion. You have to do this operation, even if you don¡¯t do it!¡± If you don¡¯t do well, you¡¯ll die! Stunned, Fang said, ¡°Mr. Emperor, but I really don¡¯t have the confidence to perform this operation¡­¡± ¡°Doctor Chen, don¡¯t even think about running. Your family is in the country, so I¡¯ve already notified the administrative department. You won¡¯t be able to leave the country for the next few months.¡± Aman used a powerful method to suppress the situation. ¡°If you understand what¡¯s going on, please stay in the country for the time being and prepare for my wife¡¯s surgery.¡± Chloe sat on the opposite side, drinking the nutrient-filled oatmeal, quietly listening to Aman¡¯s phone call¡­ After hanging up the phone, Bucky said, ¡°Young Master, your phone is a little scary, but Dr. Chen must be trying his best to increase the sess rate of the operation. Once a person is in danger, he can y extraordinarily well.¡± Aman¡¯s eyes were cold. ¡°Get someone to keep an eye on Dr. Chen. As long as he has any signs of hiding, it¡¯s more appropriate to remind him that he can¡¯t escape my monitoring under my nose.¡± Speaking of this, Aman put a white silk napkin in front of him, which was clearly to ensure the sess of the operation for Chloe¡¯s safety! ¡°Yes, Young Master.¡± Bucky immediately went to arrange for someone to check on the boss¡¯s storefront and sell it for Aman. In the afternoon, Aman was worried that Chloe often yed with her mobile phone, so he asked someone to take her phone away. The elite walked over from the other side and took Chloe¡¯s cell phone. ¡°Young Madam, Miss Zhan just called you.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Chloe immediately reached out and said, ¡°I¡¯ll call her back¡­¡± On the opposite side, a sharp gaze swept over. Chloe looked at Aman¡¯s warning eyes and chuckled twice. ¡°I¡¯ll just fight for a while, just a while, no more than five minutes.¡±Material ? N?velDrama.Org. It was only now that Aman gave a nod of approval to the elite soldiers. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t bother you.¡± After saying that, Chloe took out her mobile phone and ran out to eat. Then she went to pick her up. As soon as she got out of the restaurant, Chloe immediately clenched her cell phone and said, ¡°Well, Zoya, I was just about to tell you¡­¡± ¡°What are you talking about?¡± Zoya¡¯s voice came from the phone, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you would stay here for two days in the afternoon? Where are you?¡± ¡°Zoya, listen to me.¡± Chloe had to exin, ¡°I had a quarrel with Aman during the day, so I nned to go to your ce, but I made upter, so I came back again. When I came back, I sent you a WeChat message, maybe you didn¡¯t see¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m so busy these days!¡± Zoya cried, ¡°So you¡¯re going back like this? It¡¯s good to live here for a few days. I¡¯m now in need of you to live here.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Chloe did not understand. ¡°Do you need me to go?¡± Chapter 699 ¡°Ragib oftenes to my apartment recently. I¡¯m really sorry to bother him¡­¡± Zoya swallowed her words in the middle of her sentence. ¡°This man is a greedy creature. If there is one, there will be two; if there is three, there will be four. I think he wants to stay with me.¡± Chloe¡¯s eyebrows twitched, and she roughly understood. ¡°Do you want me to go over there and then drive Ragib away?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Zoya did not hide her thoughts. ¡°Since you¡¯re here, then I have a reason. It¡¯s said that it¡¯s not convenient for him to live with me. Although I used to be single, I don¡¯t want to live a life that I indulged in every day. I want to work, I want to give spring to society, to work, I want to be positive, who wants to live a decadent life with him all day¡­¡± ¡°You have been engaged.¡± Chloe reminded her. ¡°Besides, men¡¯s demands are stronger than women¡¯s.¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll cooperate with him? F*ck!¡± Zoya said remorsefully, ¡°I¡¯m regretting my engagement. I feel like I¡¯ve been dragged into a deep abyss!¡± ¡°Well¡­ It¡¯s not a bad thing.¡± Chloe¡¯s eyebrows twitched. ¡°Anyway, it¡¯s good that he can make you happy. Even if you sleep with him, aren¡¯t you afraid that he will be irresponsible? You have a political marriage, so the Ragib family and the Zhan family must ask him to marry you.¡± ¡°Stop talking about it.¡± Zoya sighed. When it came to political marriages, she was in low spirits. ¡°When ites to political marriages, I have a headache. I really don¡¯t think the marriage is mine.¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± Chloe blinked her bright eyes. ¡°When will they get engaged, and when will they show up in front of the media? They¡¯re still nning the best time to get married,¡± said Zoya. ¡°I feel that I¡¯m a tool in this political and political marriage.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not that serious, is it?¡± Chloe thought for a moment. ¡°I heard from Aman that Ragib is very powerful in the military circle. He said that the main military power in military region was actually in his hands¡­ In fact, I think he can decide if you two get married or not.¡±N?velDrama.Org owns all content. As long as Ragib did not mention marriage, it was likely that he would not be able to get married in a short period of time. ¡°That¡¯s why I¡¯m also very worried!¡± Zoya said, ¡°He now uses this marriage to threaten me from time to time. If I refuse him, he will immediately enter the rhythm of negotiation with me. He said that he wants to get married ahead of schedule. I¡¯m screwed. I¡¯m screwed this time¡­¡± Chloe arched her eyebrows and said, ¡°So why don¡¯t you continue to live a happy and harmonious life with him? Isn¡¯t it better to be alone and cold than before?¡± ¡°Chloe!¡± She could imagine Zoya¡¯s anger even through the phone. ¡°You¡¯ve really changed! How can you say such dirty words?¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Chloeughed darkly. ¡°Do you want to say that you used to tease me in the past? Why now it¡¯s me that teases you?¡± ¡°I¡­¡± Zoya was out of breath. Finally, she let out a long sigh. ¡°The retribution ising. Now that you and Aman have gone back, I won¡¯t bother you anymore. But can you tell me what happened to you these days?¡± Knowing that she could only continue to talk, and only being teased by Chloe, Zoya rationally changed the topic. Chloe thought about her own situation. ¡°It¡¯s a bitplicated.¡± ¡°Why is it soplicated? Aren¡¯t you pregnant? Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re going to divorce Aman again?¡± As soon as they got a divorce, Zoya was shocked. ¡°No!¡± Chloe said angrily, ¡°Who said we are going to divorce?¡± He rarely mentioned it, didn¡¯t he? That was to the point where they couldn¡¯t get along with each other. That was the time when they let go of Mitchell, Samuel, and Eathen, and they came back, and that kind of crisis happened¡­ ¡°What¡¯s wrong with that?¡± asked Zoya. ¡°You¡¯re pregnant now. Aman should be very happy!¡± ¡°That¡¯s¡­¡± Chloe thought for a moment. ¡°My pregnancy may be a little dangerous. I need to have an operation.¡± There was silence on the phone. ¡°Aman even suggested that I should terminate my pregnancy.¡± ¡°How can you do that?¡± Zoya shouted, ¡°You¡¯ve unexpectedly suffered a coldst time. This time, you and Aman are the second child. If you take it off again, you will have a habitual miscarriage! Do you still want a child in the future?¡± As a former military doctor, Zoya had more medical knowledge than ordinary people. Chloe bit her lip. If she were to abort the baby¡­ would she have to have a miscarriage out of habit? Sure enough, an operation to terminate pregnancy was absolutely not allowed, regardless of whether she would be in danger of having a baby or not. ¡°No, I was wondering what Aman was thinking. Why did he want you to terminate your pregnancy?¡± Zoya didn¡¯t understand. ¡°You¡¯re pregnant, so everyone is happy. Didn¡¯t Master give you a red packet of a hundred million? What¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°They said that I might be in danger if I¡¯m pregnant,¡± Chloe said, ¡°if I don¡¯t have an operation.¡± ¡°What¡¯s that?¡± ¡°Aman seemed to have discussed with the doctors many times. Even if it¡¯s the worst case scenario, still have to undergo an abortion surgery,¡± Chloe said. ¡°But I don¡¯t want to give up any child¡­¡± ¡°Slow down.¡± Zoya heard a touch of emotion in his eyes. ¡°Ceriving surgery? Chloe, how, how many are you pregnant with?¡± Chloe touched her belly and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go to the twins.¡± ¡°Holy sh*t!¡± Zoya said in an incredible voice, ¡°How dare you! You¡¯re pregnant with twins this time!¡± Chloe smiled embarrassedly, while feeling a little proud. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect either¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s not good. You¡¯ve hugged two at a time?¡± Zoya said, ¡°What a good thing! An ordinary person who is pregnant with twins will have a twisted smile on his face!¡± In general, the twins could onlye by chance, but not by searching for them. ¡°When I heard this news¡­ every time I think about it, I¡¯m quite happy,¡± Chloe said. ¡°It¡¯s just that the doctor seems to say that because of my physical condition, it¡¯s very dangerous. Today, I finally managed to convince Aman to give up the operation to let me terminate my pregnancy, but he still asked me to do a fetus-repelling surgery.¡± ¡°You¡¯re not short!¡± Zoya said, ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯s a problem for you to have a baby. It¡¯s amazing enough that you can have a cesarean section one month in advance. What¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°Aman didn¡¯t say it. He said it was dangerous anyway.¡± ¡°Is there any other reason?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think there¡¯s anything wrong with me. I¡¯m pretty healthy. can eat and sleep¡­ Other than my pregnancy, I¡¯m pretty good at it, Chloe said. ¡°But don¡¯t think there¡¯s anything wrong with me. So I think he¡¯s worried that I¡¯ll be pregnant because I¡¯m too tired to have two babies. He wants to minus one to reduce the burden on me.¡± ¡°Well¡­ It¡¯s hard to say.¡± Zoya thought for a moment and said, ¡°Maybe he¡¯s worried about you and didn¡¯t want you to be pregnant with two.¡± ¡°So I n to slowly convince him.¡± Chloe clenched her fists and said firmly, ¡°He loves me so much. I think that as long as I try my best to convince him, Aman will definitely promise me.¡± ¡°Tsk, tsk.¡± Zoya said with a disgusting voice, ¡°You¡¯re unting your husband again. I only hope that there is really no big problem with your physical condition. Otherwise, I¡¯m also worried if you are in danger of having a baby.¡± ¡°Haha!¡± Chloeughed and said, ¡°Anyway, I am very healthy now. I feel that Aman is worrying too much about me. He is afraid that I will be tired after having the baby.¡± Of course, Chloe hoped that it was just like what she thought. There was no big problem. ¡°Anyway, when Ragib saw Aman in a bad moodst time at the Emperor Group, he suspected that something had happened to you. He asked me to ask.¡± Zoya said, ¡°Since you have nothing else to do, you should a good rest. When youe out for dinner next time, I will call Ragib toe up. You call Aman toe. We will have a four-person party¡­¡± Aman did not like to eat with outsiders. Chloe imagined the beautiful picture, and her smile was like a flower. ¡°Good!¡± Maybe it was time for him to change. ¡°Eat with an acquaintance and you¡¯ll be fine!¡± ¡°By the way, what should we do when you go back to school when you are pregnant?¡± Zoya thought of this again. ¡°Oh, I¡¯ve applied to the academy for self- imparting. I¡¯ll study on my own,¡± Chloe said. ¡°That way, can stay by Aman¡¯s side and kill two birds with one stone. I just need to read more books.¡± ¡°Ah, you won¡¯t be able to go back to school in the end!¡± Zoya sighed. ¡°But what¡¯s done is done, what¡¯s done is done¡­¡± Chloe just smiled and didn¡¯t say anything. It was true that the price to pay for marrying a big president and bing a pampered youngdy was to leave school early. On the table for dinner, the candlelight was aze and the rose fragrance was fragrant. Two-thirds of the dishes on the dining table were made by Chloe. Another third was made by Aman. The first was that Chloe was currently pregnant, so she needed to take more nutrients. The second was that she had severe morning sickness, so she had to try to let Chloe eat as much as possible. Chloe called back. Aman was staring at her from the opposite side. ¡°These are the so-called five minutes?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Chloe¡¯s hand, which held the silver knife fork, froze for a moment. She smiled and blinked her eyes. ¡°Sorry, I identally talked to Zoya for a while. It doesn¡¯t matter. Anyway, I don¡¯t have much contact with electronic products with radiation now.¡± Aman cut aw-stylemb chop and seriously discussed it with her as if they were talking about official business. ¡°Even if you insist on giving birth to a child, I hope that you can put in more effort to think for yourself and the child in your belly. I¡¯m doing an intelligent product. The electronic products do have too much radiation. In the past, if you wanted to watch TV and use aputer or a few mobile phones, it wouldn¡¯t be a big deal. But now, those things are not good for the fetus.¡± ¡°Well, I understand.¡± Chloe pushed the phone on the table. ¡°Here, here it is.¡± ¡°He really likes to worry about others.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t care if you¡¯re doing this for your own good.¡± Aman saw through her thoughts. Chlor swallowed and nodded. ¡°I know. ¡°You guys.¡± Aman swept a nce at Bucky and the two maids. ¡°In the future, continue to keep her phone. Try your best to turn on handsfree to help her answer the call. ¡°Yes, Young Master.¡± The elites and Bucky nodded immediately. Chloe thought of something and smiled generously. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll ask my best men to take my mobile phone in the future.¡± ¡°You¡¯re so cooperative?¡± Aman elegantly cut themb chops and nced at her. ¡°You¡¯re not thinking about anything else?¡± ¡°No.¡± Chloeunched her sweet offensive. ¡°My husband did it for my own good. What reason do I have to refuse? Aman, you also think I¡¯m too unreasonable.¡± Chapter 700 Aman smiled, lowered his eyes and continued cutting themb chops, ¡°You are so obedient now, do you have anything to say to me?¡± Of course. But he couldn¡¯t say it at once. ¡°No.¡± Chloe felt that it would take time to refuse such an operation. She blinked her eyes sweetly and said, ¡°I have always been very obedient, okay? In this world, even if I listen to you the most, I will only listen to you.¡± As soon as she finished her words, Chloe wanted to shake with goosebumps all over her body. But she must try her best to please him and please him! ¡°It¡¯s good that you understand.¡± Aman was both well-behaved and gratified at this moment. ¡°Anyway, if you want to give birth to a child this time, you have to cooperate a little. In the future, you must avoid eating trash food in the future. You must not stay upte, and you are not allowed to have ess to tackling electronic products with radiation for a long time. You can¡¯t do experiments. The first three months before you are pregnant, you should not go out¡­¡± Chloe endured these rules and said, ¡°Okay, I know. This afternoon I went to Bucky and the others this afternoon and handed the new product to thepany¡¯s team. In short, I¡¯m living at home now.¡±N?velDrama.Org owns all content. Aman nodded and was once again gratified by her self-awareness. ¡°Since you¡¯ve thought it through, then it¡¯s fine. Eat more.¡± Aman looked at the food in front of Chloe. ¡°You might be able to control your diet in the future. Take more nutrients now.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Chloe nodded and began to eat another kind of cuisine. Akan picked up his cup and took a sip. After putting it down, he said, ¡°I¡¯ve already informed theek to sell it and let it prepare for your surgery. The best surgery time for the fetus reduction surgery is over two months. This month, you need to take good care of your body and perform the surgery next month. Chloe froze for a while as she ate. Next month¡­ would probablye after the new year. In the evening, Chloe came to the master bedroom with her little person in her arms. Aman had just returned from his study. He was sitting on the sofa in front of the floor- to-ceiling window, looking at the app of the God¡¯s Group on the tablet while he was talking on the phone¡­ Chloe held the yellow figure in her arms andid down beside him, resting her head on his thighs. She looked at his handsome face with her bright almond- shaped eyes. ¡°¡­ Okay, if there is anything, report to me. Control the stock market now.¡± Aman finished his business with Dicheng and hung up the phone. ¡°Aman, I¡¯ve thought it through and decided to sleep with you,¡± Chloe said. ¡°I feel like I still can¡¯t sleep even if I haven¡¯t slept with you for the past two days.¡± Aman looked at the woman on hisp, who was still like a kitten, and smiled elegantly. ¡°You want toe over and sleep again? Aren¡¯t you afraid that I¡¯ll be a beast likest time?¡± Chloe remembered that he had ignored the fact that she was pregnant a few days ago¡­ She blushed. Their babies were really powerful! Fortunately, nothing happened! Chloe puffed up her cheeks. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid! You did thatst time because you didn¡¯t want me to be pregnant. Since you agreed to give up the pregnancy and terminate the operation, you won¡¯t do it again.¡± ¡°Then should thank Madam for her trust?¡± Aman bent down his face and kissed her. Chloe also put her arms around his neck and responded to his kiss enthusiastically. His kiss was gentle and powerful. His hand did not move to any other ce to tease her, but just stopped on her lower abdomen. It seemed that he was caressing the child in her belly, loving her so much. ¡°Oh¡­¡± Chloe groaned, and her breathing became heavier and harder. He had said before that he wanted to test her kissing skills. But until now, Chloe¡¯s kissing skills were far inferior to his. As soon as Aman¡¯s deep and shallow kisses fell, she would be soft all over. He seemed to be excellent in everything, whether in the business world or in love. Chloe had to admit that in the past, she was very afraid of being entangled with Aman. Whether it was because of her young age or because she felt that Aman was scary, in the past, it was basically Aman who took the initiative. Every time she was nervous, she would feel more or less pain. But since they fell in love, Chloe tried to take the initiative and respond, and their affection became a very pleasant thing. Aman kissed her and slowly stopped. ¡°Sleep first, I¡¯m going to take a shower.¡± Chloe¡¯s eyes blurred as she pulled his Seeve. ¡°Do you want to seduce me?¡± There was a trace of evil at the corner of his mouth. ¡°¡­ Let¡¯s kiss for a while.¡± Chloe honestly said what she thought. President, who was so gentle, was so charming. No, he was perfect in all respects. Looking at this beautiful man, Chloe wanted to indulge in love with him! -If it weren¡¯t for the fact that she was pregnant, she would definitely take the initiative. ¡°¡­¡± Aman slowly lowered his face and whispered in her ear, ¡°Do you know how tempting your words are? If it were any other time, you wouldn¡¯t even think aboutnding on the ground tomorrow.¡± Chloe¡¯s face turned red and her skin turned hot. ¡°Quick, let go.¡± Aman looked at her as she grabbed the small hand in her clothes. ¡°Otherwise, don¡¯t say that I didn¡¯t care about your pregnancy and torture youter. You know that couldn¡¯t stop myself from the very beginning.¡± If they kissed for a little longer, it would be ying with fire! Chloe had to take her hand back. I¡¯m sorry, you can take a shower.¡± She had gone mad. She had forgotten that she had better stay away from Aman at a time like this¡­ It was too easy for her to get mad. Chloe buried her face in the pillow and suddenly felt ashamed. She didn¡¯t know when she fell in love with the feeling of being with him. -I like that bone-prating craziness! Aman looked at her red and red ears and smiled as he gently bit them. ¡°That¡¯s right, your current skill in kissing has already passed the test.¡± Chloe was stunned. ¡°Because you¡¯ve added a stone to my kiss.¡± Chloe¡¯s head was in a buzz, and she cried out in shame and anger. She buried her face as hard as she could. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you were going to take a bath? You, you, you, go quickly!¡± ¡°Have you washed?¡± Aman asked her. ¡°No, you go first.¡± Aman hugged her by the waist and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s bathe together.¡± Chloe was held up by his princess. She looked at herself in the air in shock and said in a panic, ¡°Forget it, no, we¡¯ll wash you up again¡­¡± She was confused just now, but they really couldn¡¯t do it now. Aman easily carried her into the bathroom. ¡°It¡¯s fine. When I finish washing, I¡¯ll bring you back first¡­ Chloe understood. Sometimes, she really couldn¡¯t believe a man¡¯s words. That night, Aman said he wouldn¡¯t do it, but in the bathroom, he still let her do it with her hand. After that, Chloe looked at her hand, which was almost cramping, and she understood one more thing- ¡°I can¡¯t try to flirt with this man.¡± The next day, Chloe opened her eyes, and there was a cool male scenting from the tip of her nose. It was the smell of Aman after he had put on his clothes and washed up. ¡°Morning.¡± Aman¡¯s charming voice sounded next to his ears. Chloe half opened her eyes, and the early morning sunlight came through the heavy and expensive window curtains. Aman would look at her at the edge of the bed. Chloe moved her body step by step and put her arms around his waist like a ko. ¡°Sleep for a while.¡± ¡°Lazy Little Bastard, get up and have breakfast. The maid had just called out to you outside.¡± Aman pinched his chin. ¡°I¡¯ll eatter¡­¡± Chloe was in a daze. ¡°No matter how much I eat, I¡¯ll throw up.¡± Yes, after so much she atest night, she still threw up when she returned to her room. He would throw up in the next few days. When she was pregnant with two babies, her pregnancy reaction was too strong, and she felt much more ufortable than when she got pregnant for the first time. ¡°That¡¯s why you need to eat even more,¡± Aman said. ¡°Otherwise, you would have vomited. There¡¯s nothing in your stomach, so where did you find the nutrition to give it to the baby in your stomach?¡± Chloe opened her bleary eyes and looked at him. ¡°Which one is more important, me or the baby?¡± Aman let out a long sigh and said, ¡°If you agree, let¡¯s do it now¡­¡± ¡°No, I know. I¡¯m important.¡± Chloe immediately covered his lips with her fingers. ¡°I¡¯m just talking. I¡¯ll give birth to the baby. I¡¯ll give birth to you. Aman, I want you to see what the fortune teller said is wrong.¡± They were so in love with each other, but why didn¡¯t they have a child? Bullshit! Aman put her finger in front of her lips and kissed her. ¡°Okay, will definitely let the doctor promise that you will seed in child reduction. At that time, you will give birth to a healthy and lovely baby for me.¡± Chloe¡¯s face was a little stiff when it came to the art of child-cutting. ¡°Alright, get up,¡± Aman said softly. ¡°I¡¯m going to rest at home today. Let¡¯s have breakfast together.¡± Chloe thought of her sour hand yesterday. Her cheeks bulged and she turned her back. ¡°No, I¡¯m tired.¡± Aman looked at her and asked, ¡°Are you tired after a night¡¯s sleep?¡± They didn¡¯t do it. How could it be possible? Chloe reached out her hand and said, ¡°My hand is tired. I have to kiss it or rub it to get up.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Aman was stunned for a moment. Suddenly, he turned her over and pressed his lips against hers. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll give you a full- body kiss on all the part of my husband¡¯s service.¡± He kissed her neck gently as if he was biting her. On his chin, Chloe was itching tough. After a sweet morning kiss, Chloe finally left the bed and got up. Bucky had already been waiting in the dining room, and there were a variety of dishes on the table. When the elites and Bucky saw Aman and Chloeing in, they respectfully saluted and said, ¡°Good morning, Young Master, good morning, Young Madam.¡± He removed the two seats. After Chloe and Aman sat down, Chloe looked at the sumptuous breakfast which was as wonderful as the new year and was shocked again. ¡°I said, in fact, there is no need to prepare so much. I really can¡¯t eat anymore. I feel that my appetite is not as good as it used to be.¡± In the past, she ate as much as she liked, and now she vomited as much as she ate. Sweet plums, sweet plums, it¡¯s useless! Aman looked at Chloe, holding her face in her hands, and said, ¡°Eat as much as you can. Eat less if you really can¡¯t.¡± ¡°Yes, Young Madam, you must eat.¡± The elite quickly filled her a small bowl of millet congee. ¡°You¡¯re throwing up every day, so you don¡¯t have a good appetite. You¡¯ll be fine after three months.¡± Chloe raised her eyebrows and looked at Aman pitifully. ¡°I want to eat snacks.¡± Aman ignored her and said, ¡°Let¡¯s eat breakfast.¡± Just like when people were sick, the more they couldn¡¯t eat raw cold food, the more they wanted to eat. Under Aman¡¯s deterrent gaze, Chloe had to pick up a small spoon and take small bites. Sheined as she ate. ¡°You were still so gentle in bed just now, but now you¡¯re so fierce¡­¡± Aman¡¯s elegant and elegant face froze. He looked at her slowly. Chapter 701 Bucky and the two maids sweated profusely. Aman frowned. ¡°What are you muttering to yourself? Who ate snacks in the morning? Don¡¯t forget that you¡¯re pregnant now.¡± Chloe had something to ask him to agree to, so she naturally would not argue with him. She looked up with a sweet smile and said, ¡°Okay, it¡¯s my fault.¡± This time, everyone was even more surprised. Why did the Young Madam behave so obediently? Did she be sweet-mouthed? Was it because she was pregnant? Or was it because she had a fight with the Young Master yesterday and made peace with him? Aman finally nodded in satisfaction, ¡°That¡¯s right. Hurry up and eat.¡± ¡°That¡¯s great.¡± Chloe lowered her head and ate the Food. It was cooked with high soup and was very fragrant.N?velDrama.Org owns all content. Bucky stood behind Aman and read today¡¯s financial news. Finally, he closed the newspaper and said, ¡°Young Master, this is the most important information. The domestic situation is simr to that of the international situation. As the Artificial is listed in the market, by the time the shares of Emperor rose to 50 percent, it was already stable¡­¡± ¡°There is nothing to worry about in the stock market. There are people from the Emperor watching the stock market.¡± Aman said, ¡°Is there anything else?¡± Bucky said, ¡°John made a phone call this morning and said that Ragib had mentioned about the memory device. He said that he would rmend the premise of the memory device¡¯s technology and the manufacturing system. John asked Young Master, what do you think?¡± Aman¡¯s face was calm. ¡°He is interested in memory weapons because he wants to use the technology of the memory weapons to create a powerful military weapon. I promised to develop other products, but I didn¡¯t agree to develop them right now.¡± ¡°Young Master, do you think that the weapons made with the technology of memory ware would be too dangerous?¡± Bucky asked. ¡°Only this one in the world can share personal memories with others, and it has not been announced to the world yet. This is a technological product that is at least 50 years ahead of the society.¡± Aman talked about the equipment that he developed, his gaze profound. ¡°Not to mention that I want to absolutely guarantee its business opportunity, at the very least, I have to find the correct use before announcing it to the world.¡± As a world-ss science and technology major, Aman¡¯s views on intelligent science and technology products were extremely far- reaching and strict. On the other side, Chloe didn¡¯t understand Aman¡¯s words, but remembering how Aman had told her to see the final conclusion of Aman¡¯s record, she still felt that it was inconceivable. As expected, Aman was extraordinarily powerful, wasn¡¯t he? As Chloe listened to Aman¡¯s discussion of science and technology, her heart was filled with reverence¡­ In her heart, she was even more reverent! ¡°Okay, Young Master, I understand.¡± Bucky nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll reply your words to Johnter.¡± ¡°Tell John that I will talk to Ragib about this,¡± Aman said. ¡°Yes, my lord.¡± Aman ate elegantly and quickly. After putting down the tableware, he finally brought up the most important matter at the moment. ¡°How¡¯s Doctor Chen doing?¡± Chloe¡¯s shoulders stiffened and she immediately pricked up her ears. ¡°Young Master, don¡¯t worry. We¡¯ve already sent someone to keep an eye on the niche.¡± Bucky stood upright and said, ¡°I¡¯ve already told him what Young Master said on the phone. He doesn¡¯t need to think about escaping abroad. He¡¯s going to study how to improve the sess rate of Young Madam¡¯s surgery in this month.¡± Aman lowered his eyshes and his eyes were cold. ¡°Ask him to report the results to me every three days. Make sure to increase the sess rate of the cell phone every time.¡± He was forcing the doctor to search for all the medical information from ancient to modern times and at home as well as collect the international information about the non- pregnancy surgery in the world. He must ensure that his wife¡¯s surgery was sessful. Bucky bowed and said, ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll call him now.¡± After Bucky left, Chloe looked at Aman and tried to open her mouth. ¡°Aman¡­ In fact, it¡¯s not easy for him to be a doctor. Otherwise, he really doesn¡¯t want to do this operation.¡± ¡°How?¡± Aman¡¯s eyes were cold. ¡°Your pregnancy is really dangerous. I¡¯m not joking with you. This Dr. Chen is not only in the country, but also in the identification of international medicine department. He is also a doctor who has performed multiple fetus or baby surgery. If I don¡¯t let others keep an eye on him, he is afraid that the surgery will fail and he will run away. What will you do?¡± Chlow swallowed and said, ¡°Then¡­ if he ran away, he¡­ ran away.¡± ¡°He ran away and we don¡¯t have any surgery now.¡± ¡°What?¡± Aman frowned as he looked at her. Chloe smiled slowly and said tentatively, ¡°Aman, do you still remember that we talked about our child before we went to the secret month?¡± ¡°What are you trying to say?¡± ¡°I said, if we give birth to a boy in the future, and if we give birth to a girl, what will happen?¡± ¡°So that¡¯s why?¡± ¡°That¡¯s¡­ Isn¡¯t it just right now?¡± Chloe blinked her eyes. ¡°Look at me, I¡¯m pregnant with two children. Maybe it¡¯s because I¡¯m a dragon-phoenix baby. If one of them is a boy and the other is a girl, then we¡¯ll have both children at the same time! That¡¯s so good!¡± ¡°¡­¡± Aman¡¯s brown eyes narrowed, thinking about what Chloe would say next. ¡°We don¡¯t have to give up one of them. It¡¯s a pity. Both of them are our children.¡± Chloe persuaded, ¡°How about¡­ forget it? The doctor said it was dangerous, but in fact, all the double fetus conditions are dangerous. Check regrly. You just need to pay attention to it!¡± She tried her best to describe her situation as if she were talking about the birthed twins. She just made it look like she was talking about it. But obviously, Aman was not the kind of person who could fool. He was more aware of Chloe¡¯s little schemes¡­ He warned her sternly, ¡°If you want to give birth to a child, you must do this birthing operation. When you understand, eat.¡± Chloe lowered her head in silence. The air was wet and cold in winter, and there was still one month left. Some students would return to school after the New Year¡­ However, it didn¡¯t matter to Chloe. Anyway, she was no longer going back to school. As for the New Year, as long as she was together with Aman, she felt like she was celebrating the New Year every day. More importantly, it¡¯s a child! She wanted to sleep in Aman¡¯s clothes! No, she wanted to convince Aman! A few dayster, Aman was sitting in the sweat-soaked lounge with a towel tied around his waist. Chloe came over with a te of fruit. ¡°Aman, Aman, are you thirsty?¡± She sat next to him and used a silver fork to hand over a fruit that had been airlifted from the tropical rainforest country to Aman¡¯s lips. ¡°It¡¯s very sweet. It¡¯s very delicious. I personally cut it. Have a taste.¡± Aman opened his eyes and looked at Chloe¡¯s shining eyes. ¡°Who told you to do these?¡± ¡°He doesn¡¯t have a servant?¡± Behind him, the elites and patterns lowered their heads. ¡°I am bored, so I want to do something,¡± Chloe said, ¡°The elites said that you were very strict with the cut fruits. Look, each of my cubes was cut no more than three centimeters, and they were all based on your standard.¡± Looking at the extremely attentive Chloe, Aman slowly smiled and said, ¡°Tell me, why are you so well-behaved? What¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Chloe was stunned and pretended to be shy with her hand on her face. ¡°Hate, what do you mean by that? I saw that you were hard-working to be at home, so I came to chat with you!¡± Aman half-closed his eyes and looked at this little woman. He had seen a lot of people¡¯s faces when they asked for help. How could he not understand? This little woman must have something to talk to him about! ¡°Is it really okay?¡± Aman asked. ¡°Put that fruit down. You may go down. I¡¯ll go down and chat with youter.¡± ¡°Er¡­¡± Chloe froze, and then quickly smiled. ¡°In fact, it¡¯s just a little thing, a little bit.¡± ¡°Say it.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right¡­ I suddenly feel that giving birth to twins is very fun.¡± Chloe blinked her eyes. ¡°Aman, let¡¯s give birth to two babies, shall we? Think about it, if we give birth to two daughters, in the future, we¡¯ll give them the same clothes, the same hairstyle, how beautiful they are!¡± Aman snorted, and he saw the woman¡¯s mind urately. However¡­ ¡°Yes, you can give birth to two.¡± Aman picked up a piece of fruit and took a bite. Anyway, after a fetus-cutting surgery, there were only two left in her belly. Chloe frowned and couldn¡¯t understand what he was saying. She felt that he was ying tricks on her. ¡°I¡¯m telling the truth. In fact, don¡¯t think I need to do this operation. I will definitely do it. I can give birth to them all!¡± Aman nced at her and ced the te of sliced watermelon on her hand. ¡°Then you should eat it yourself. I won¡¯t agree to your request.¡± So she stood up and went to the massage room. Chloe looked at the watermelon on her hand and then looked at Aman. She shouted, ¡°Hey, Aman, that¡¯s not what I meant. This is for you! Don¡¯t go!¡± She picked up the things and chased after the President. Elites looked at her from behind. The two of them looked at each other and muttered, ¡°Young Madam, you don¡¯t think that if you speak nicely with Young Master, he¡¯ll agree not to undergo surgery, do you?¡± ¡°It¡¯s very possible, because Young Master dotes on her the most.¡± ¡°s!¡±Chloe sighed. But Aman had made up his mind,pletely ignoring Chlpe¡¯s pestering and pestering. Chloe ced the te of fruit on the table next to Aman¡¯s. ¡°Aman,e, eat whatever you like.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to think about it.¡± Aman closed his eyes. ¡°I won¡¯t agree to your request.¡± ¡°You can eat if you don¡¯t agree.¡± Chloe gave up the second best. ¡°Didn¡¯t I say that I wanted you to agree to me so that I could help you cut it well? Do I need a reason to be good to my husband?¡± Aman chuckled and said, ¡°So, you¡¯re giving up on that request now?¡± ¡± Chloe was stunned and smiled awkwardly. ¡°Of course (no) It¡¯s best if you consider to agree! Although you can eat it if you don¡¯t agree.¡± Aman did not speak. His long and slender arms rested on his forehead, and he continued to get the reporters to continue to massage him. Chloe nced at the professional heroine and walked over. ¡°Okay, you can go out. I¡¯ll do it.¡± The female clerk looked at Chloe, and then looked at Aman, ¡°This¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to spend time alone with Aman. Today, I¡¯ll help him press it,¡± Chloe said. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, your sry will not be deducted.¡± When the female reporter saw that Aman did not object, she curtsied and closed the door before leaving. ¡°What exactly are you trying to say?¡± Aman asked Chloe. Chloe massaged Aman¡¯s shoulders and looked left and right. ¡°I didn¡¯t say anything. I just wanted to help you press the button myself. You have helped me take a bath. Of course, I can also help you press it.¡± But Aman¡¯s shoulders were hard, and the strength of Chloe¡¯s grip on Aman¡¯s body was just like scratching itch. Chapter 702 ¡°You still want to bring up that question just now?¡± Aman had seen through her. ¡°You can give up, because won¡¯t agree to it.¡± ¡°Oh, I see¡­¡± Chloe lowered her head. Aman looked at the fruit cut by Chloe and thought that he could not do anything to her. He picked up a fork and stabbed it into his mouth. ¡°I¡¯ll tell you first that this matter concerns the safety of your life. It¡¯s far more serious than you think. Don¡¯t try to rely on luck. The doctor has analyzed your situation many times. If you don¡¯t undergo surgery, it¡¯s almost impossible for you to be able to give birth to the child safely.¡± ¡°But I can¡¯t give up one of them,¡± Chloe said in a low voice. ¡°Chloe, I don¡¯t want to either.¡± Chloe pursed her lips. Aman looked at Chloe. His voice was deep and affectionate. ¡°But you¡¯re my wife. I can¡¯t just leave my child behind, can I?¡± ¡°But I can¡¯t ept it.¡± Chloe raised her head. ¡°When think that they are all my children, I must sacrifice one of them to give birth to another, which makes me suffer.¡± ¡°In my opinion, this fetus removal operation is not 100% sessful. If it fails, something bad will happen to the other children.¡± Aman said, ¡°At that time, it will be even more difficult for us to ept it. In fact, I would rather send them away by myself¡­ Do you understand?¡± Therefore, he originally wanted her to terminate her pregnancy. Chloe bit her lip and her heart ached slightly. ¡°But I respect your thoughts and allow you to take the risk of undergoing this birthing surgery,¡± Aman said. ¡°I only hope that the surgery will be sessful and that both you and the child will be safe.¡± ¡°Aman¡­¡± ¡°Since respect your way of thinking, you have to respect what mean,¡± Aman said. ¡°I can¡¯t risk my life. This is my bottom line.¡± Chloe¡¯s lips were tightly closed. Finally, Aman said, ¡°I understand. In the future, don¡¯t ask this question again.¡± Chloe snorted and pinched his shoulder. ¡°I¡¯ll pinch you!¡± Aman smiled, ¡°The force is not enough. Use more force!¡± Chloe tried to persuade Aman to give up. She was so upset that she took off her shoes and said, ¡°Humph, I¡¯m not strong enough? Then I must¡­¡± When Aman saw that Chloe was about to sit down, he immediately shouted, ¡°What are you doing, Chloe? Do you know that you can¡¯t crawl around while pregnant¡­¡± For the next half month, Chloe was trying her best to please Aman. If Aman did not allow her to bring up that request, then she would change her mind and bring it up in a roundabout way. But it was useless. Aman still had someone rush the doctor to prepare for the pregnancy surgery, and had the doctor think of ways to increase the sess rate of the surgery. But Christmas was only a little more than a month away from the New Year. Before the new year, everyone worked harder than usual, as if they wanted to have a rxing annual life. Even Zoya was too busy to keep in touch with Chloe. However, Chloe, who was raised at home, was a idler. She felt bored and called Zoya. ¡°Zoya, oh, it¡¯s time to call you Zoya. What are you doing? Didn¡¯t You find a proud editor? Why haven¡¯t you talked to me recently?¡± ¡°Madam, you¡¯re different from. the richdy who worries about her life!¡± Zoya cried. ¡°Yourpany can be managed by others. There are people in the new product market on behalf of Zoya. I don¡¯t want to see it. I don¡¯t trust you because have to make money in the newspaperpany and let you, the shareholder, make money!¡± Chloe was lying on the sofa like a concubine. She nced at her and opened the hands-free pattern on her mobile phone. She sighed and said, ¡°s, it¡¯s good to make money, but I invested money because I wanted to support you to open the newspaper. It¡¯s not a big deal if I don¡¯t make money. Anyway, I¡¯m really not short of money now¡­ ¡°Stop, stop, stop!¡± Zoya interrupted her immediately, ¡°First, you are sick of money when you say that you are not short of money in front of me! Second, why don¡¯t you make money? You must make money! Don¡¯t say something unlucky!¡± Chloe sighed. ¡°What¡¯s more, it¡¯s not like you are a moneygrubber to say that you don¡¯t make money.¡± Zoya said, ¡°Money can¡¯t be too much.¡± ¡°If you want money, just find Ragib. I don¡¯t believe that he won¡¯t give you money and you will spend it¡­¡± ¡°What are you talking about?¡± Zoya, a modern woman, said, ¡°Do I look like a woman who uses men¡¯s money? Women want to be financially independent! Didn¡¯t he give me something? I¡¯m going to buy him a gift and send it back to him during the Spring Festival.¡± Chloe heard what he said. ¡°You don¡¯t have to do that. Ragib wouldn¡¯t mind giving him something like this. Won¡¯t he feel that you don¡¯t treat him as your fiance if you send it back to him?¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t stand and talk, it will hurt!¡± Zoya shouted angrily. ¡°You are married to Aman. In other words, half of his property is in ordance with thew, but there is no such statement when ites to an engagement!¡± ¡°¡­¡± Chloe¡¯s eyes widened. It seemed¡­ that it was like this. ¡°Besides, even if your husband has endless money, you don¡¯t usually see him give it to you.¡± Zoya said as an example, ¡°Look, you still own shares of the Bishop Group and the lillypany, don¡¯t you? You also have your own ie!¡± Chloe¡¯s eyebrows jumped. ¡°Well¡­ okay, actually, I¡¯m saying these things mainly because I miss you? want to talk to you!¡± ¡°I want to make money! Talk to your husband!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be like this!¡± Chloe was very distressed. ¡°He has been urging the doctor recently, and he is going to have an operation for me after the Spring Festival.¡± ¡°Ah? Do you really need to do this procedure?¡± Zoya thought for a moment. ¡°It won¡¯t be dangerous for your pregnancy, will it? Otherwise, why would he be so persistent?¡±N?velDrama.Org owns all content. ¡°Anyway, he is very persistent. I tried everything could and even used the honey trap.¡± Chloe rolled her eyes and said, ¡°I said I could wear a uniform to serve him, and I could help him. I can satisfy him like that¡­¡± ¡°Stop, stop, stop!¡± Zoya called out again. ¡°¡­ You¡¯re spouting nosebleeds when you talk about this topic. It¡¯s not suitable for me to keep talking about it.¡± Chloe said, ¡°I don¡¯t know where youe from. We¡¯re all women. There¡¯s nothing you can¡¯t tell us.¡± ¡°Anyway, it¡¯s impossible for me to satisfy him like this!¡± Zoya said, ¡°Don¡¯t you think¡­ it¡¯s too shameful?¡± Chloe smiled innocently. ¡°There¡¯s nothing you can¡¯t do in order to get what you want. Besides, she¡¯s our man. For me, as long as Aman likes her, we can do anything.¡± ¡°That¡¯s enough, that¡¯s enough. Your private life with Ama is too illegal.¡± ¡°Haha, she doesn¡¯t look like you, chief editor.¡± Chloeughed and said in an extremely bored tone, ¡°You should be an experienced driver in this matter between a man and a woman!¡± ¡°I¡¯m just saying. You just said that I have no actualbat experience!¡± Zoya said. In fact, she was very serious. ¡°So now you have actualbat experience?¡± ¡°Ahem!¡± Zoya felt so guilty that she coughed twice. She stopped wasting time on this Nominationed Young Madam and got straight to the point. ¡°In short, have you ever received acromancer? Send it to me. I¡¯d like to see if I can find someone in the Department to help me find out if there¡¯s any danger.¡± ¡°No, I¡¯ve seen it twicest time, but Aman didn¡¯t show it to me. ¡°Then why don¡¯t you go to the hospital to take a photo again?¡± ¡°I¡¯m now raising my fetus in shallow water bay, so can¡¯t get out of the house. How can take photos?¡± ¡°Then you should follow President instructions and do the operation. Didn¡¯t you say that you could satisfy him in this way¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s different!¡± Chloe stopped. ¡°This is rted to my baby. I¡¯m going to give birth to all of it!¡± ¡°But Aman doesn¡¯t agree. This may be an inside story.¡± Zoya said, ¡°But think that¡¯s his child. It¡¯s impossible for him to perform the fetal abortion surgery for no reason. If he really needs to perform the operation, then you can cooperate!¡± Zoya had a basic understanding of a high-ranking person like Aman. As long as she made a major decision, she would not make a fool of herself. Chloe frowned when she heard this. ¡°Zoya, why don¡¯t you speak for me? I have to protect them¡­¡± ¡°Chloe, the baby can only be regarded as a baby. Strictly speaking, it can¡¯t be counted as a person.¡± Zoya said, ¡°Compared with the adults, we must protect the adults. If your pregnancy is really dangerous, you can do as Aman said.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Chloe bit her lip. Lord Protector¡­ huh. Chloe looked at her stomach. However, she really couldn¡¯t bear to part with him. ¡°By the way.¡± Something came to Zoya¡¯s mind. ¡°You may be able to try to protect another person.¡± ¡°What¡¯s that?¡± ¡°Do you still hate Zayn now?¡± Chloe didn¡¯t know why she suddenly brought this up. ¡°The Ali Group¡¯s president election just endedst week, and another man surnamed Ali was elected,¡± Zoya said. ¡°The Ali Group¡¯s shares immediately declined. I know that you hate Zayn because of you, and you hate Kate. However, Zayn paid for his actions and apologized to you. Didn¡¯t you say that he was lying in the hospital to save you?¡± Chloe¡¯s lips moved a little. In the past few days, she had heard Bucky reading the news to Aman, and she had also heard sporadic news about the Ali Enterprises¡­ But she didn¡¯t expect that Zoya would speak for Zayn. Then should she really forgive him? Zayn¡­ Upon hearing this name, Chloe seemed to have thought of a lot of the past, but it felt like it had been there for a long time. ¡°Actually, it¡¯s very simple for Aman to keep the position of President for the Ali Enterprises or the Ali Enterprises,¡± Zoya said. ¡°I believe that as long as he interferes, no one in the Ali Enterprises would dare to say anything.¡± Chloe sighed. ¡°Well¡­ I know very well how Zayn treats me.¡± ¡°Have you thought of a problem, Little Chloe?¡± ¡°What¡¯s that?¡± ¡°Zayn has been in aa. Is it Aman¡­ Of course, it¡¯s just my guess,¡± Zoya said. ¡°Because if he¡¯s in aa, he won¡¯t bother you anymore.¡± But as for Zoya¡¯s words, Chloe just smiled. ¡°You think too much, Chief Zoya. Zayn was in aa due to an injury caused by the explosion in Emperor Family¡¯s car.¡± That afternoon, Aman came back from the Emperor, and Chloe was busy weing him. ¡°Is my husband back?¡± ¡°It¡¯s been hard on you, darling!¡± ¡°This is your slippers. Come on, change your shoes!¡± Chloe grabbed the work of Bucky and the maid. She personally took Aman¡¯s jacket and brought his slippers over. Bucky and the two maids looked at Chloe silently. They were worried that they would lose their jobs if they continued like this. Chapter 703 Aman put on his slippers and walked into the hall with his slender legs. There was still a charmingly cold fragrance in the air. ¡°You don¡¯t have to be so enthusiastic. No matter how many times you ask me, I won¡¯t be able to agree to your request. Just give it up.¡± Aman smiled as he walked over to the sofa rest area. Bucky quickly went over and poured him a ss of brandy ck Pearl. This was the most expensive ce in Country. Aman¡¯s strict demands for wine had always been very high. Chloe used to think that Aman only drank white wine. After getting along with him for a long time, she knew that he would drink all kinds of wine, but he was usually more inclined to white wine. Chloe sat next to him and said, ¡°What did you say? I haven¡¯t said anything yet. Who wants to ask you to do that?¡± Aman raised the corner of his mouth and nced at her beautiful red face. ¡°Then don¡¯t mention it.¡± Aman turned to look at the maid. ¡°What did Madam do during the day?¡± ¡°What? Are you imprisoning me or what?¡± Chloe widened her eyes. ¡°You didn¡¯te back in the past few days, but you asked me about my whereabouts when you came back! What can do at home every day?¡± Aman¡¯s elegant and deep eyes were fixed on Chloe. Chloe felt the pressure from the president. She swallowed and said, ¡°Why are you looking at me like this¡­¡± Aman told her seriously, ¡°Emperor is preparing for the annual meeting of a multinationalpany. It is currently being invited as an overseas guest. Some of the leaders of major internationalpanies may have to call me personally. Simply put, I will be very busy these few days. I want you to stay at home and have a good rest. Then, you can ept the operation at ease. I can¡¯t watch you all the time. I want you to listen to the maid¡¯s report about your situation at home. That¡¯s at least.¡± Hearing his first words, Chloe let go of him. ¡°Why does it sound like she¡¯s being unreasonable?¡± ¡°Well, Mr. Emperor, please have a question.¡± Aman looked at the maid and said, ¡°Go ahead.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± The elite nodded respectfully. ¡°I apanied the Young Madam to take a stroll in the garden this morning and she came back to read books for two hours¡­¡± ¡°Where are you looking?¡± Once, Aman, who had found Chloe going to herb, immediately narrowed his eyes. ¡°In the living room,¡± Chloe hurriedly exined, holding half of her face. Chloe continued, ¡°In the afternoon, the Young Madam wanted to make some sweet snacks, but she failed. We advised her to give up.¡± Aman nced at Chloe. Chloe turned her face away and said, ¡°I¡¯m bored!¡± She knew that her cooking skills were not good, and she did not say that she would cook for him. ¡°After that, the Young Madam made a call to Miss Zoya.¡± Bucky nced at Chloe¡¯s eyes and gave him a hint. He helped her shorten the time. ¡°About five minutes¡­¡± ¡°What did you say to Miss Zoya?¡± Aman reached out to put Chloe¡¯s hair behind his shoulder and looked at her with a faint smile. ¡°Don¡¯t call me if you have nothing to do.¡± ¡°What else can say? The women¡¯s topic.¡± Chloe said guiltily, ¡°I said it was boring. I was at work and lived a colorful and busy life before the New Year. I felt like a pig now. I ate, slept, slept, and ate.¡± Aman¡¯s hand, which was caressing her hair, froze for a moment before falling back down. ¡°After the operation is sessful, I¡¯ll be able to rest for a period of time before I can go back to work.¡± But she didn¡¯t want to have an operation! Chloe¡¯s eyes were full of tears. ¡°Anything else?¡± Aman asked again. ¡°And-¡± Bucky thought for a while and said, ¡°Oh, the Young Madam also received a call from the Bishop Family.¡± Chloe held her head and reported, ¡°My adopted father called me.¡± Aman chuckled, ¡°Your adopted father was very concerned about you after you got married. He called you when he had nothing to do. What did he do this time? To plead for Miss Kate or for the shares in your hand?¡± Chloe said angrily, ¡°She brought up Kate¡¯s problem and said that she was going to give birth soon. She said that she asked the Emperor family to cancel her application and let the court judge her. In short, she wanted to plead for mercy on her behalf.¡± ¡°What do you think?¡± Aman was not interested in what had happened with the Bishop Family, so he asked casually. ¡°I can¡¯t forgive her.¡± Chloe held her face. ¡°The hatred between me and Kate is unusual. I almost died because of her. If I want to use her child to gain sympathy, then what about the child I lost?¡± Where was the feud between her and Aman? Chloe looked down and her eyes fell on her lower abdomen. ¡°Oh, by the way¡­ My cellphone is back.¡± Aman smiled. ¡°What else did the Bishop Family say?¡± ¡°Asking about Samuel, Eathen, and the others.¡± Aman only asked about the Bishop Family¡¯s business, but when he mentioned the twins who almost took Chloe awayst time, President sensitive nerves became tense. He squinted his brown eyes and said, ¡°Is that so? Do you want you to get them back?¡± ¡°No.¡± Chloe corrected her deliberately. ¡°The Bishop Family asked me if there was any news about Samuel and the others. They asked me to contact them and let them go home to celebrate the Spring Festival.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you think too much? You haven¡¯t contacted them now.¡± Chloe didn¡¯t say anything. Aman¡¯s brows creased slightly. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Could it be that there is one?¡± Chloe saw him and knew that he was jealous. ¡°No! can only use the number they used when they returned homest time. I told you that I can¡¯t get through now. My phone has been turned off all the time.¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± Aman¡¯s eyes darkened slightly. ¡°It¡¯s true.¡± Chloe said as she took out her cell phone and leafed out a message. ¡°Look, this is the message I sent to Eathen on Christmas. He hasn¡¯t replied yet.¡± Aman¡¯s eyes sank as he looked at her. There was only one simple line of blessing in the message. Chloe took back the phone and said, ¡°Samuel didn¡¯t reply. I think they might not use this number.¡± ¡°Since it¡¯s useless, then delete it. In the future, there¡¯s no need to send any more messages to them.¡± Aman said as he took over her phone and tried to delete the two numbers. ¡°Don¡¯t, don¡¯t, don¡¯t!¡± Chloe reached out her hand to grab it. ¡°There¡¯s no need to delete it. If they don¡¯t refuse to delete this number, they¡¯ll contact me one day. As my sister, I can¡¯t delete all their numbers, so that others can¡¯t find them.¡± Aman still raised her phone high up, his eyes half-closed as he looked at her. ¡°You aren¡¯t thinking of leaving yourself a way out, are you? Whenever you mess around with me, you¡¯ll go find them?¡± This time, Chloe¡¯s eyes widened. She thought that she was jealous of herself! ¡°You¡­¡± Chloe almost choked to death. She pointed to her stomach onest time. ¡°Do you think it¡¯s possible? I¡¯m pregnant with your ball, and I¡¯m not alone. Am going to find another man with your child?¡± Aman examined her expression, just like how he used to look at the elites of the Emperor¡¯s Sheng Group with trembling eyes. Chloe was extremely depressed, and finally cried out angrily, ¡°I said no more!¡± ¡°It¡¯s best if you don¡¯t have it.¡± Aman threw her phone back to her. Chloe took back her cell phone and said, ¡°Actually, have another idea, which is about the issue of my shares inpany. At that time, tried my best to get it back, in order to get justice for the Chloe family.¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you going to give it back to them now that you sympathize with the Bishop Family?¡± ¡°Who said would return it to the Bishop Family?¡± Chloe hit him on the shoulder. ¡°It¡¯s true that the Bishop Family lied to me. It¡¯s also true that they took the shares of the Chloe family. I can¡¯t exin it to my parents!¡± At least she wanted to keep the Chloe family¡¯s share! Otherwise, with the death of the Chloe X couple, their shares would be monopolized by the Bishop Family? A faint smile appeared on Aman¡¯s lips when he heard her mention her birth parents. It was hard to tell whether it was because he was disdainful or otherwise he did not take it seriously¡­ ¡°So what do you want to do?¡± He was interested in hearing how Chloe was going to deal with Bishop¡¯s shares. ¡°I¡¯m not short of money now,¡± Chloe said. President nodded naturally. ¡°Of course, if you marry me, how can you be short of money?¡± ¡°I also have my own share!¡± Chloe said, ¡°In addition to dividends from the shares of the Bishop Corporation, I also have a shares of the Lillypany.¡± ¡°Well, that¡¯s great!¡± Aman did not say that Chloe was a beautiful woman of a smallpanypared to Emperor. He sincerely praised his wife. ¡°And!¡± Chloe counted her sry. ¡°I still have a sry. When married you at the beginning, you said that you would send it to my credit card every month!¡± Amanughed. ¡°Yes, I almost forgot. Madam is still holding onto my sry.¡± Since they agreed to marry each other at the beginning, Aman ordered people to put money into Chloe¡¯s card on time every month. This time, he had been fighting without stopping. When Chloe heard this, she said, ¡°What do you mean? You regret it. Do you want to withdraw your life now? Okay, anyway, we are in love now, and there is not need for the sry.¡± Chloe turned back and said to the elites who were waiting on the other side, ¡°The elites, go to my bedroom and bring my payment card, oh, and Aman¡¯s ck card, too¡­¡±This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org. ¡°What am doing?¡± Aman frowned slightly. ¡°That¡¯s all said. Who wants you to return the card to me?¡± ¡°But you said¡­¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t say anything,¡± Aman said to the elite who was indecisive. ¡°There¡¯s no need to go and get them.¡± ¡°Yes, Young Master.¡± The elites retreated again. Aman frowned and pulled Chloe into his arms. ¡°Then treat it as my allowance given to you every month. Why did you give it to me? What¡¯s wrong with me giving my wife my allowance?¡± Chloe curled her lip. ¡°That, that¡¯s what you said. That¡¯s the pocket money you gave me.¡± ¡°Of course.¡± Aman looked at her with love. ¡°So? What do you want to do with the shares of the Bishop Corporation?¡± ¡°This¡­¡± Chloe frowned. Finally, she looked up and said, ¡°Let me think about it again.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Aman stood up. ¡°Let¡¯s go eat.¡± During dinner time, Bucky reported Aman¡¯s Third Young Lady¡¯s preparations to him on time. On top of the Northern Europe-style silver base, the candles sparkled with a warm light. Aman¡¯s brown eyes were shining with beautiful candlelight. He elegantly and neatly cut the fried ck pepper steak. ¡°How sure is the sess rate of the operation now?¡± ¡°It¡¯s said that it¡¯s forty-eight percent,¡± Bucky said. ¡°Based on the tone of his voice, it shouldn¡¯t be too difficult for him to break through again. Young Madam¡¯s surgery is too dangerous to avoid.¡± Chapter 704 Chloe listened to them carefully. ¡°I don¡¯t care if it¡¯s a risk or not. It¡¯s important to ensure Chloe¡¯s safety, and I want Chloe to give birth to another baby safely.¡± Aman¡¯s tone was irresistible. ¡°Tell him, no matter what, the sess rate of the operation will be increased to above 50%!¡± In any case, the sess rate must be greater than the failure! ¡°Yes, Young Master.¡± Bucky took note of Aman¡¯s words and prepared to sell them to Stephen store. Chloe frowned. ¡°Did she give birth to another baby? Was it another baby?¡± At the moment, she thought it was a problem with Aman¡¯s statement, so Chloe didn¡¯t think much about it after she was puzzled for a while. ¡°I¡¯ve been a little busy in thepany for the past few days. You guys take good care of Chloe,¡± Aman said. Chloe stared at him, looking for an opportunity to interrupt. Aman¡¯s gaze swept over them. ¡°Stop thinking about that little bit of things. An operation has to be done.¡± Chloe reluctantly lowered her head. ¡°Rest assured, Young Master,¡± Bucky said. ¡°One more thing. Old Master seems to be returning to the country for New Year. Will Young Master and Young Madam return to the Emperor Family for New Year?¡± Aman frowned. ¡°I don¡¯t have much time. Because of the press conference before the New Year, I was very busy. The annual meeting will be held after the New Year and I don¡¯t have time to go back. Chloe is pregnant and is in a hurry to perform an operation, so it¡¯s inconvenient for me to get back to work.¡± ¡°But Young Master, Master asked you to¡­ ¡°Let him know about Chloe¡¯s surgery. I reckon that something else will happen.¡± In the end, Aman decided. ¡°Tell him that I don¡¯t have the time and will not go back to the Emperor Family to celebrate the New Year.¡± However, because Aman hadn¡¯t gone back too often in previous years, Bucky didn¡¯t find it strange. He just sighed and said, ¡°Okay, Young Master.¡± Chloe was a little worried when she heard that, and she said weakly, ¡°Aman, when I was pregnant, Grandpa sent me a huge red packet of a hundred million, but now we don¡¯t even go back to the year. Isn¡¯t it a little¡­¡± ¡°There¡¯s nothing,¡± Aman said. ¡°If a baby sends you a hundred million, the number he¡¯ll give you won¡¯t be enough.¡± Listening to President generous words, Chloe swallowed and dared not speak again. No matter how long they had been together with Aman, they would always be shocked by his values. But now, he was firmly in the top few positions on the global Forbes List. He did have the ability to make such a huge fuss, saying that 100 million wasn¡¯t enough¡­ Finally, Chlpe raised her hand slowly like a primary school student. ¡°That¡­¡± ¡°Say it.¡± Aman knew that she had more time. ¡°Why are you so fierce?¡± Chloe was dissatisfied. ¡°You want to tell me again that you don¡¯t need any surgery?¡± ¡°Of course not!¡± Chloe said, ¡°It¡¯s nothing else, it¡¯s a good thing!¡± She thought, ¡°I won¡¯t agree even if she tells me that can¡¯t have an operation now!¡± ¡°That¡¯s enough.¡± A noble smile appeared on Aman¡¯s brown face as he elegantly chewed on the year-end food. ¡°Tell me, what¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°I want to buy you a gift.¡± Chloe straightened her back and said, ¡°So I want to go out tomorrow and choose it myself.¡± Look, she¡¯s sensible, isn¡¯t she? How well did she know how to repay a debt of gratitude? She knew that Aman had always treated her well! Aman and Bucky were both stunned at the same time. Amangently put down his de and fork and asked with a smile, ¡°I can ask you, why did you buy me a present?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll buy you a New Year present!¡± Chloe said, blinking her bright eyes, ¡°You see, you have given me so many things, including the expensive cosmetics of a makeup table, the 70 gauzy diamond ring, and crystal eggs¡­ It¡¯s the Spring Festival now, I¡¯d like to pick a gift for you!¡± She had hesitated to buy it, but she was afraid that it was unnecessary, because she couldn¡¯t think of anything else to buy except the tie. But she heard that Zoya was going to buy it for Ragib in the afternoon. Then there was no reason for her not t buy it. Perhaps as soon as she gave her gift to Aman, Aman would be happy and agree not to allow her to undergo an operation? Aman looked at Chloe¡¯s beautiful face and said, ¡°You really just want to buy me a New Year present, don¡¯t you want to ask for something?¡±N?velDrama.Org owns all content. Chloe immediately raised her voice. ¡°Of¡­ of course.¡± If you¡¯re happy and agree not to undergo surgery, that would be the best! ¡°But if you don¡¯t agree, it¡¯s reasonable for her to send something to her husband! Bucky said, ¡°Young Madam, what do you want to buy? I¡¯ll get someone to go out and buy for you¡­¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need.¡± Chloe waved her hand. ¡°You bought it. Why did you ask me to give it to you? No, have to choose it myself.¡± Aman looked at Chloe for a while. He was afraid that she would take the opportunity to go out and y or stay outside for too long. After all, it was cold in winter¡­ But Chloe kindly said that she wanted to buy a New Year present for her, so he couldn¡¯t refuse her good intentions. Finally, Aman held out his hand and said, ¡°Give me the phone.¡± ¡°Yes, my lord.¡± Bucky immediately handed Aman¡¯s phone to him. Aman gave John a call. ¡°John, I have a private matter to attend to tomorrow afternoon. I¡¯ll change my schedule.¡± After Aman put down the phone, Chloe looked at him in disbelief. ¡°What are you going to do?¡± ¡°Apany you to choose a gift,¡± Aman replied in a domineering tone. ¡°But you¡¯ve been very busy these days, haven¡¯t you?¡± ¡°Of course I¡¯m busy, but it¡¯s more important to keep an eye on you.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t go anywhere, I will¡­¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need to say anything. I¡¯ll go with you.¡±Aman nced at the food in front of Chloe. ¡°Let¡¯s eat.¡± Chloe finally sumbed to President arbitrariness. As a result, the next day. Chloe, apanied by Aman, chose an international brand store for the whole afternoon. Finally, she bought a pair of money. The cuffs were buttoned. Chloe came out dejectedly. Aman smiled slightly and said, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Can¡¯t you buy the things? You pay for it.¡± ¡°I feel like I don¡¯t know what I should buy for you¡­¡± Chloe said, ¡°I feel that the cufflinks are just some little things.¡± It was not domineering at all. It was not enough to prove that she was going to buy him a gift. ¡°The price of the gift is not the size, but the heart.¡± The considerate president stroked her head andforted her. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I am very happy that you have this thought.¡± Chloe looked up and said, ¡°Really¡­ Eh! She blinked her eyes. As she raised her head, Aman lowered his head and kissed her lips. In this high-ss luxury brand store, all celebrities came and went, and all street reporters were forbidden to approach. At this time, Aman and Chloe were standing outside the Italian brand corporations. Chloe looked up and kissed Aman. The romantic scene was like an urban love drama, beautiful and bright. A dozen bodyguards were waiting for them outside the car. After Aman let Chloe go, Chloe¡¯s face turned hot and her heart started thumping. ¡°Don¡¯t be like this outside. It¡¯s not good to be photographed.¡± Although he said so, he was very happy in his heart. Women loved surprises. ¡°Don¡¯t mention such a heart-throbbing kiss!¡± ¡°That¡¯s it. I¡¯ll tell the media that we love them very much and they don¡¯t want to catch any evidence.¡± Aman took Chloe¡¯s wrist and walked straight to the car. The bodyguard opened the door immediately. Chloe also took the phone and went to the bathroom to answer the phone on the excuse that she needed to go to the toilet. Then she secretly went to the Inte several times to have fun and read the messages online. She hadn¡¯t seen Aman during this period of time, and somehow, Aman¡¯s request for a doctor had already been leaked. The Inte began to specte the direction of the search. Some said that she was seriously ill, and that she was desperate to seek medical treatment! Some said that they were making a baby after honeymoon. Were they pregnant? If it was said that she couldn¡¯t bear Aman¡¯s child and had to ask for a doctor, then wasn¡¯t it true that her status as young madame would not be guaranteed? However, now, Chloe had seen a variety of mediaments and reviews from the media and the Inte. These online messages could not affect her. After getting in the car, Chloe was still worried about the kiss. ¡°Just now¡­ why did you suddenly kiss me?¡± Even if Aman sat, he was still taller than her. He looked down at her, and the look in his eyes was like looking at a child. ¡°Because I want to kiss you.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not because of the recent gossip on the website¡­¡± Chloe didn¡¯t finish her words, but she immediately covered her mouth when she realized that she had spilled the beans. ¡°No, I heard¡­¡± Aman¡¯s brown was slightly heavy, and a sneer appeared at the corner of his mouth. ¡°Did you secretly surf the Inte?¡± ¡°No, I don¡¯t. It¡¯s just¡­¡± ¡°I want you to have less contact withputers and mobile phones. Radiation is just one of the reasons. On the other hand, I don¡¯t want the outside sound to affect your mood when you are pregnant.¡± Aman said, ¡°If you don¡¯t obey me, I will punish you.¡± ¡°How¡­ how should punish him?¡± Chloe thought that he would say something ambiguous, such as kissing you until you couldn¡¯t breathe, or some indescribable teasing words. Unexpectedly, Aman¡¯s eyes suddenly sank. ¡°I won¡¯t let you pick up the phone before youplete the operation.¡± Chloe was shocked and looked up. ¡°No, I just saw it once. You can¡¯t refuse to let me answer the phone. I want to contact my friends and the school, and I also need to contact the Jialipany¡­¡± What responded to her was a big warm hand caressing her head, as well as Aman¡¯s extremely gentle voice. ¡°So let¡¯s forget about it this time. I¡¯ll just treat it as letting you rx a little.¡± ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Chloe blinked her eyes. ¡°But be careful in the future,¡± Aman said as he embraced her in a lenient manner. ¡°For our baby, and for you to remain in a good mood while you¡¯re pregnant. Don¡¯t pay attention to the media information during this period of time.¡± Chloe pressed her cheek against his chest. As she listened to his strong heartbeat, her whole body was melting.. She suddenly felt that it would be wonderful if she and Aman didn¡¯t quarrel all the time! The of being with him was toofortable! She felt sofortable that she felt that she was the happiest person in the world¡­ ¡°I¡¯m really willing to listen to everything you say.¡± Chloe slowly bent her eyes and mouth, and her thick ck eyshes were covered with wet things. ¡°I won¡¯t surf the Inte in the future.¡± ¡°Be good, we¡¯ll talk about it after you give birth to a child.¡± The most pleasant voice in the world fell from the top of her head, apanied by his kiss on her plump forehead. ¡°Yeah.¡± Chloe nodded vigorously. ¡°Although have to endure for a long time, if I don¡¯t surf the Inte for seven or eight months¡­ As long as you are around me, I feel that I can find ways to ovee it.¡± Although in this age of online information, people without mobile phones would not get used to it for a day, Chloe wanted to try to ovee this difficulty for the sake of Aman¡¯s gentleness at this moment. Chapter 705 Aman nodded and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. When we go back, I¡¯ll let you see the new year gift I have prepared for you¡­¡± Her New Year present? As soon as Chloe frowned, her cell phone suddenly rang. Chloe took out her phone and looked at Aman. ¡°What? Did you buy me a New Year present?¡± ¡°Even my wife helped me buy it. Why wouldn¡¯t I return the favor?¡± Aman¡¯s smile was a little mysterious. ¡°That¡¯s enough, whose phone number is it?¡± This time, Aman personally apanied her, so she asked her to take her mobile phone. Anyway, Chloe didn¡¯t dare to y with her mobile phone for a long time in front of Aman. ¡°Oh, okay¡­¡± Chloe took out her mobile phone in a hurry. After taking a look ¨C It was Finn. Chloe paused for a moment and slowly looked at Aman, a little helpless and a little depressed. ¡°Hmm?¡± Aman said in a gorgeous and mid-pitched voice. ¡°That adopted father of mine, Finn, called.¡± Chloe said with a sigh, ¡°I feel that he wants to talk about what happened yesterday¡­¡± She asked the Emperor family to let Kate go, and also asked her to think of ways to contact Samuel and the others¡­ Aman said coldly, ¡°Then pick it up. Tell him that he doesn¡¯t need to call again in the future. You won¡¯t help them.¡± Looking at Aman, who was determined, Chloe thought for a while and said, ¡°Why don¡¯t I tell him about the shares? I don¡¯t want the Bishop Family to think that I took 45 percent of the shares as if I took an unfair position.¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you wouldn¡¯t return the shares to the Bishop n?¡± Aman remembered what she had said yesterday. ¡°I¡¯m not giving it back to the Bishop Family.¡± Chloe looked at Aman. ¡°But I¡¯ve thought about it. I¡¯m indeed at the eldest branch of the Bishop Family. To be honest, I¡¯m very grateful to Samuel and Eathen for theirpany, even though they¡¯ve brought me some trouble¡­ It¡¯s undeniable that they¡¯ve been so nice to me.¡± This time, in order to save her, who had been held hostage by Frederick, Eathen even left with his injury before they left¡­ ¡°You¡¯re going to return it to Samuel and Eathen?¡± Aman seemed to understand her ns. ¡°You won¡¯t regret it? Don¡¯t forget how much effort it took for the Bishop Family to return a portion of the Chloe family¡¯s shares to you.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t forget,¡± Chloe said, nestling in his arms. ¡°Firstly, want to thank Samuel and Eathen for their help this time. Secondly, I really don¡¯t want to do anything for Lady anymore. I took back the shares just to get back the things of the Chloe family. I just need to keep one for myself. I don¡¯t need too much.¡± Because she was not poor in economy now. Her husband was as rich as a country¡¯s man. She was willing to give herself extra money, but the Bishop Family wanted it back. She gave it back to Samuel and her brothers. This was the most appropriate way to handle this situation. In order to prevent the shareholders and the high-level leaders from saying that she did not work for Bishop¡¯spany, she held almost half of the shares. She didn¡¯t need too many shares now, and she didn¡¯t want to care about it anymore. Aman looked at Chloe for a while. Finally, he knocked on the window with his fingers and said, ¡°Go to the Bishop Family.¡± Finn paced back and forth in the Bishop Family hall, frowning and feeling very agitated. Mrs. Bishop cried on the side while wiping her red eyes with a tissue. ¡°It¡¯s the Spring Festival now. It¡¯s the time for our family to reunite, but I¡¯m going to watch Kate give birth to a child and send her to prison¡­ There¡¯s no news of Samuel and Eathen. You¡¯re forcing me to cry!¡± Finn sighed, and he was also anxious in his heart. He made a phone call to Chloe yesterday, but Chloe didn¡¯t tell him anything about Eathen and the others. As for Kate¡¯s matter, she didn¡¯t have any intention of letting it go¡­. ¡°I really regret it!¡± Mrs. Bishop cried more and more sadly. ¡°I regret that I didn¡¯t stop you from taking Chloe back, otherwise, why would there be so many things? Kate and Eathen must still be in the Bishop Family.¡± ¡°Okay, don¡¯t cry!¡± Chloe was annoyed and said angrily, ¡°At that time, the Chloe X died, so it was normal for me to bring her back. If I ignored Chloe, I can¡¯t let my conscience go!¡± ¡°Then now it seems that Chloe has abandoned the family and forced Eathen and Samuel away!¡± Mrs. Bishop said, ¡°And you let Kate be like this. Did you have a conscience?¡± ¡°Nobody has thought of the current situation!¡± Finn said, ¡°I also called Chloest night. She won¡¯t let Kate go. What can I do? All right, all right, don¡¯t cry!¡± ¡°Now your son is missing!¡± Mrs. Bishop said angrily, ¡°You can¡¯t say that something has happened outside! Why don¡¯t I cry?¡± ¡°They haven¡¯t had an ident for two years outside. Why are they getting into trouble now?¡± Finn said, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if I can¡¯t get in touch with them. You made me upset!¡± ¡°Is it my son and daughter? If I don¡¯t tell you, who can tell you? It¡¯s the Spring Festival now, but our Bishop Family has been broken down¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s enough!¡± Finn Shouted to stop Mrs. Bishop from crying. Alfred didn¡¯t dare to speak, so he interrupted, ¡°Master, Madam¡­ In fact, Young Madam may not have the news of Third Young Master and Fourth Young Master. I¡¯ve called themst time, and they have been turned off for a long time.¡± Afraid of provoking Mrs. Bishop, Alfred did not dare to call Chloe Miss Chloe anymore in the Bishop Family. Instead, he directly called her Young Madam. ¡°I am the mother of Eathen and Samuel. It is New Year¡¯s Day. How can they not contact our family?¡± Madam Bishop was so angry that her eyes turned red. ¡°If Chloe hadn¡¯t said something to themst time, Samuel wouldn¡¯t have left!¡± He slowly lowered his head. He really wanted to say that Third Young Master and Fourth Young Master didn¡¯t have any contact with their family during New Year¡¯s Day a few days ago. Sometimes, if one hated someone, he or she would be used of unwarranted charges against him or herself! When it came to Samuel and Eathen, Finn was also annoyed. ¡°What can I do if I can¡¯t get in touch with them? Originally, some high-level managers of the Bishop Corporation had disagreed with Chloe¡¯s holding 145 shares. Before the New Year, I already have a lot of things to do!¡± ¡°Yes, Chloe still holds forty-five percent of the shares!¡± At this point, Mrs. Bishop changed her image in front of the public and cursed, ¡°How could Chloe take forty-five percent of the shares? Even if the Chloe X made half of the investment, the Bishop Family has been running thepany these years!¡± He added, ¡°We didn¡¯t get back our shares. Now Kate had an ident, and Eathen and her family had no news. Our family was almost destroyed by her! You still care about thepany, but your family didn¡¯t care, did you?¡± ¡°It¡¯s all because of Kate and Eathen. You don¡¯t even care about thepany?¡± Finn said, ¡°I don¡¯t care about thepany. How can I support you to support the wholepany?¡± ¡°What?¡± Mrs. Bishop said angrily, ¡°Finn, I am your wife, shouldn¡¯t you raise me? What do you mean by this?¡± Alfred noticed that something was wrong. ¡°Madam, don¡¯t quarrel anymore. If you want to make sure of the news, you can call¡­. to Major Madam. If it doesn¡¯t work, I can call her.¡± Finn and Mrs. Bishop were quarreling with each other. A servant came in and said, ¡°Master, Chloe is here.¡± As the mes of internal Chloe in the hall, Finn turned his head and knitted his brows. ¡°What? She¡¯s here?¡± ¡°Just in time!¡± Mrs. Bishop raised her voice and shouted, ¡°I just want to ask her if she said something to Samuel, so they left without even an exnation!¡± However, Finn was thinking if anything would happen when Chloe came over at this time. After all, there was no chance for the Bishop Family to win if they wanted to fight with Chloe now. ¡°Shut up!¡± Finn shouted. ¡°Do you still want to ask Samuel and Eathen what they¡¯ve heard?¡± Mrs. Bishop¡¯s eyes turned red, and then she stopped her angry voice. He said, ¡°Master, then let¡¯s invite Young Madam toe in first.¡± Finn frowned and said, ¡°Go.¡± ¡°Yes, my lord.¡± Outside Bishop¡¯s house, Aman¡¯s car was parked in an overbearing manner outside. Chloe pressed the doorbell of the Bishop Family¡¯s gate. She went back to the window and bent down. ¡°Are you sure you don¡¯t want to go in with me?¡± Aman was not the slightest bit interested as he nced at the Bishop Family vi. ¡°Bring two bodyguards in.¡± What did the Bishop Family matter to Aman? How many times was it worth for him to enter the house? Last time when Chloe was taken away by them, he was forced toe to the Bishop Family to catch the members of the Bishop Family and forced Samuel toe back. Chloe knew that this man didn¡¯t want toe into the Bishop Family house, so she shrugged. ¡°Well, I¡¯ll tell them what happened and then I¡¯lle out.¡± When the two bodyguards apanied Chloe to the iron door of the Bishop Family, they just came out. ¡°Miss Chloe, you¡¯re here?¡± Alfred asked someone to open the door personally. ¡°Come in quickly. I haven¡¯t heard from you recently, and you¡¯ve been missing you, Miss Chloe.¡± He especially spoke a few words for the Bishop Family. Chloe smiled. ¡°I just didn¡¯t show up in front of the media. Besides, the news released by the media sometimes is not true. Alfred, you don¡¯t have to care too much about the news of the media.¡± ¡°We can only get some news about you from the media. It¡¯s not easy to contact you often.¡± Alfred nced at the Rolls-Royce with its windows shut outside. ¡°After all, Mr. Emperor doesn¡¯t have a good impression of the Bishop Family. He often calls you, afraid that he will be unhappy.¡±N?velDrama.Org owns all content. ¡°It¡¯s all right. He¡¯s just worried that I¡¯ll be bullied by the Bishop Family again. If there¡¯s anything, you can call me.¡± Chloe was very kind to uncle Alfred, who was nearly fifty years old. After all, Alfred had helped her. ¡°Okay, okay, okay.¡± Alfred nodded repeatedly while leading Chloe into the front yard and to the entrance hall of the vi. ¡°Master and Madam are at home. Just now, they were¡­ talking about you, Miss Chloe. Pleasee in.¡± ¡°Oh? Talk about me?¡± Chloe stopped. ¡°Was it what he said on the phone yesterday? Did you think I didn¡¯t know about Samuel and the others?¡± He wanted to say something, but he couldn¡¯t. Chloe immediately understood and said with a smile, ¡°Then they think too highly of me. Do they really think that I have news about Samuel and Eathen?¡± He knew that Mrs. An would be very angry when she saw Chloe, so he stopped before the closed door and was going to ask Chloe first. ¡°Miss Chloe, you really haven¡¯t heard from Third Young Master and Fourth Young Master? They haven¡¯t contacted you since they left, have they?¡± Chloe shook her head. ¡°I really didn¡¯t. I sent them a message this Christmas, and it was the number you know, Alfred, but they didn¡¯t reply.¡± He sighed and said, ¡°It¡¯s really hard to deal with. It seems that the New Year ising. Madam has always wanted to know about Third Young Master and the rest.¡± Chapter 706 ¡°There¡¯s nothing can do.¡± Chloe said, ¡°It¡¯s impossible for him to get any information about them from me.¡± She nodded to her uncle and said, ¡°Miss Chloe, please be patient. Madam is in a bad mood these days¡­¡± Aftering to the hall, Lady Bishop saw Chloe and rushed up to her. ¡°Chloe, where are Samuel and Eathen! Did you force them to leavest time¡­¡± The two bodyguards stood in front of Chloe and blocked her coldly. ¡°I¡¯m giving you a warning. Don¡¯t get close to our Young Madam.¡± Chloe was pregnant, so they would not let anyone who was hostile to her approach her. ¡°She has alreadye to the Bishop n, yet you still want us to stay away from her?¡± Madame Bishop was both angry andughing. Seeing that Aman wasn¡¯t around, she couldn¡¯t help but be bold. ¡°If you have the ability, Chloe, don¡¯te to the Bishop n. We didn¡¯t ask you toe!¡± ¡°Chloe!¡± Finn shouted to stop her. Chloe walked to the sofa and sat down. She couldn¡¯t stand for a long time now. The doctor said it was not good for her to get pregnant before the pregnancy. When Mrs. Bishop saw it, her eyes turned redder. ¡°Chloe, who asked you to sit? Do you have any manners?¡± After throwing Chloe out of the Bishop Family, she treated her as an outsider and it seemed that she would agree to sit down as well. ¡°Seeing your posture, you won¡¯t invite me to sit if I don¡¯t sit.¡± Chloe ignored her attitude. ¡°But my body has been a little inconvenient recently. I can¡¯t stand for a long time. Well, I¡¯m here to talk business with you.¡± ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Finn frowned and wondered if Chloe wanted to talk about what happened on the phone yesterday. ¡°I told you on the phone yesterday. I hope you can think about it.¡± Finn said, ¡°Now I will let you think about it carefully as your adopted father. Anyway, the Bishop Family also brought you up. Kate and you are over. She is going to have a baby. I hope you can let her go.¡± ¡°The Bishop Family has upied the shares of the Chloe family for more than ten years, and you hid my identity. I won¡¯t say these two things now,¡± Chloe said, ¡°but I can give you an answer about Kate¡¯s matter. I won¡¯t forgive her!¡± ¡°Chloe!¡± Mrs. Bishop cried out. ¡°Do you have any sympathy for her? Now that she¡¯s unconscious in Zayn, she won¡¯t marry Kate anymore. Why can¡¯t you let her go when she¡¯s going to give birth to a baby?¡± ¡°If she killed someone, she would be pardoned by thew just because she is pregnant?¡± Chloe asked her, ¡°Is the child your shield?¡± ¡°Kate didn¡¯t kill anyone at all!¡± ¡°She wanted to kill me in the Emperor Family, but I almost died in the car.¡± Chloe reminded them of Kate¡¯s evil deeds. ¡°I¡¯m lucky, but it doesn¡¯t mean that she¡¯s not Arabal in killing people. She must be punished.¡± Finn¡¯s lips trembled slightly. ¡°But nothing happened to you right now. Can¡¯t you just let Kate off on ount of your sisterhood with Kate in the past?¡± ¡°When did she let me go?¡± Chloe said, looking at Mrs. Bishop, who red at her as if she wanted to die. ¡°Have you ever stopped cursing me?¡± In her eyes, the Bishop Family was unforgivable. Not to mention that the Bishop Family upied Chloe family¡¯s shares and did not want to give her a share, Kate also drugged her and together with Mrs. Bishop, drove her out of the Bishop Family. After that, kate framed her for stealing the form of the Corporation¡¯s cosmetics. Not to mention digging up the Chloe family¡¯s grave. Besides, she indirectly let Dior kidnap her and made her lose a child. In the Emperor Family, he also tried to blow up the Zayn car and kill her together¡­. It was hard to predict Kate¡¯s evil deeds. ¡°The grudge between me and Kate is not limited to one or two,¡± Chloe said, ¡°if I let her go, will be sorry for myself.¡± Finn¡¯s face was ck. Mrs. Bishop began to scold him again. ¡°That¡¯s because you are still making trouble for Kate after leaving the Bishop Family. You are still entangled with Zayn and want the shares of the Bishop Family.¡± ¡°Mrs. Bishop.¡± Chloe narrowed her eyes. ¡°Why didn¡¯t find out that you like to confuse right from wrong? Not to mention that the shares of Bishop¡¯s should belong to the Chloe family, was entangled with Zayn? That¡¯s because he found that Kate lied and came to find me.¡± ¡°It¡¯s obviously you!¡± ¡°Well, I don¡¯t want to talk about these things.¡± Chloe interrupted the topic. After all, she had been saved once. Now he was still lying in the hospital, and she didn¡¯t want to me him anymore. However, Mrs. Bishop hated her to death. ¡°Chloe, you pretend to be a good person. Do you feel happy that you win now¡­¡± Chloe ignored Mrs. Bishop¡¯s biting words like a mad dog and said to Finn, ¡°I will say the second thing again. I didn¡¯t listen to the news of Samuel and Eathen, and they didn¡¯t contact me when they left Zaynst time.¡± ¡°It was you who forced Samuel and Eathen to leavest time!¡± Madam Bishop shouted again. The servant next to her pulled her and persuaded her in a low voice. ¡°I didn¡¯t force them away. If the entire Bishop Family is worth remembering, then it¡¯s Samuel and Eathen,¡± Chloe said. ¡°I just refused their pursuit because I¡¯m married.¡± ¡°Then you must have forced them to leave!¡± ¡°You are really fond of ndering people. I am married, but don¡¯t refuse them. Are they willing to agree?¡± As Chloe said this, she pressed her temples and felt that it was unreasonable to argue with these people. ¡°Forget it, I won¡¯t argue with people at the ideological level. have to remember Aman¡¯s words.¡± ¡°You really didn¡¯t get any news about Samuel and the others?¡± Finn also looked at Chloe with suspicion. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if I say I don¡¯t have one. Believe it or not,¡± Chloe said, ¡°I came to the Bishop Family mainly for thest thing, my shares in the Bishop Family.¡± As soon as he mentioned the shares of the Bishop Limited, Finn¡¯s face immediately fell. Even Mrs. Bishop stopped talking. Because they just wanted to get the shares back. Chloeughed and said, ¡°You don¡¯t have to look at me like this. If you did that to me, I would definitely take back the shares of the Chloe family at that time. I can¡¯t be partial to you, can I?¡± Finn had to admit that Chloe grew up after leaving the Bishop Family. She was very sharp when dealing with things now. It didn¡¯t look as naive as it used to be when they were in the Bishop Family. Perhaps this was the result of Aman teachings. Finn asked with a calm face, ¡°Then why are youing to the Bishop Family now?¡± Chloe raised her eyebrows and said, ¡°As you can see, Lilly¡¯spany has a bright future. I will inherit my biological father¡¯s wish to run thepany.¡± When it came to the Elegance Department, Lady Bishop¡¯s eyes became redder. ¡°Chloe, you still have the nerve to say that you robbed the market of Bishop Corporation!¡± ¡°It shows that lilly¡¯s products are good,¡± Chloe said, ¡°It¡¯s my pleasure to be recognized by the employees. It¡¯s useless for you to be jealous.¡± A fire was about to burst out of Mrs. Bishop¡¯s eyes, and her dark red nails pierced into her palm¡­ ¡°And recently, heard that some high- level officials in Bishop¡¯spany have disagreed with me holding 45 percent of the shares and not working for her?¡± Chloe asked. ¡°What do you think?¡± Finn held back his anger and said, ¡°How many old heroes Lady Bishop has made? Everyone has beening with Lady Bishop and has contributed a lot. As soon as you stand up, you have got a 45 percent credit. Can everyone have no objection?¡± Chloe squinted her eyes and nced at Lady Bishop. ¡°I don¡¯t want to find out whether you¡¯ve incited the higher-ups to propose it or not, but I don¡¯t deny the contributions of the upper-echelon leaders. What I¡¯m going to deal with is only the Bishop Family.¡± This was her idea! At that time, she had just taken back the shares of the Bishop Family! ¡°Chloe, you finally said it. You are aiming at the Bishop Family!¡± Madam Bishop shouted angrily. ¡°Yes.¡± Chloe blinked her eyes. ¡°You did that to me. If I don¡¯t do that to you, why do you still do that to others?¡± ¡°Chloe, what do you want?¡± Finn was also angry. ¡°Nothing.¡± Chloe said, ¡°I came here today mainly to tell you two things. First, don¡¯t think that will forgive Kate. Second, I will get justice for the Chloe family and myself. Now I don¡¯t want the executives of the Bishop Family to have any opinions, so I will return a part of the shares.¡± When she said this, not only Mrs. Bishop and Finn were shocked, but even Alfred was also shocked. Finn was distressed about this, and his voice suddenly trembled with excitement. ¡°Chloe, are you serious? Are you going to return the shares of the Bishop Corporation?¡± ¡°You should have done this a long time ago!¡± Lady Bishop screamed, her eyes red with blood. ¡°Chloe, you finally have your conscience to find this day! Return it to me now!¡± Alfred looked at Chloe uncertainly and said, ¡°Miss Chloe, you really want to¡­¡± Although uncle Alfred was from the Bishop Family, he knew how hard it was for Chloe to take back the shares¡­ ¡°Old Man, what are you still talking about?¡± Madam Bishop shouted and scolded her uncle. ¡°She said that she would pay for it. Do you still want to persuade her not to pay it back? You are such a traitor!¡± ¡°Madam, that¡¯s not what I meant¡­¡± Chloe looked at Mrs. Bishop, who was scolding her uncle, and said, ¡°I say, I haven¡¯t finished my words yet. You think you can be brilliant if you give me some sunshine?¡±N?velDrama.Org owns all content. Back then, the Chloe family held half of the shares, but now she had only received forty-five percent. To put it bluntly, even if she held it, no one could do anything to her. For fear that she would go back on her words, Mrs. Bishop became anxious and said, ¡°Chloe, you just said that you would return it to us. Don¡¯t go back on your words!¡± Finn also stared at her nervously. Chloe looked at them and asked, ¡°When did I say would return it to you?¡± ¡°Chloe, you just said¡­¡± ¡°I said I would return it, but I didn¡¯t give it back to you.¡± Chloe looked at Finn and Mrs. Bishop. ¡°Although the Bishop Family adopted me, you know why they adopted me. I don¡¯t need to give it to you.¡± Seeing this, Mrs. Bishop was about to rush over and wanted to tear Chloe apart. However, two tall bodyguards stopped her. Bishop huffed, ¡°Chloe, what do you mean by that?¡± ¡°I will keep the part that the Chloe family should have, otherwise, I will be sorry for my parents,¡± Chloe said, ¡°so I will leave 10% of the shares. I will ask awyer to go through the formalities and transfer the remaining 30% to the name of Samuel and Eathen. It is only Eathen and Samuel who have no regrets and have no feelings for me since childhood in the Bishop Family. I am willing to give them to you.¡± Chapter 707 Finn and Mrs. Bishop were stunned for a moment. Neither of them had expected Chloe to say that. Madam Bishop said again, ¡°Chloe, if you want to give it back to the Bishop Family, why did you say that you want to give it back to Samuel and Eathen? You know that they are not at home now. Do you want to go back on your word?¡± ¡°Because I¡¯m willing to give it back to them, I¡¯m not willing to give it to you.¡± Chloe said naturally, ¡°But if I want to y tricks, I don¡¯t have toe here and tell you these today, okay?¡± However, Mrs. Bishop just didn¡¯t believe her. ¡°If you make a note now, I will definitely return the shares!¡± Chloe looked at Mrs. Bishop and felt more and more ironic. ¡°Listen, I¡¯m still willing to do it for you. I will return thirty-five percent of it to you. You should feel lucky! What position do you have to ask me for a written proof? It¡¯s not necessary for me to return it to you!¡± To put it bluntly, she had done him a favor because of Samuel and the others! However, Mrs. Bishop thought that Chloe might y tricks on her. She said, ¡°If you want, just give it back to us face to face! Now the high-level management of Lady Bishop is against you!¡± Chloe looked at her angry face and said with a sneer, ¡°You want most of the shares of the Bishop Family to be inherited by Samuel and Eathen, don¡¯t you? Then what¡¯s the difference between me and them? Why are you so anxious?¡± ¡°If I can¡¯t give it back to Samuel and the others, will give it back to you?¡± Chloe looked at Mrs. Bishop and said with a smile, ¡°Do you want to take it for yourself? Or, you and Kate equally split the shares I have returned?¡± Mrs. Bishop¡¯s face was slightly sunburned. He was so angry that his face was shaking a little. However, the reason why she had been holding the shares in Chloe¡¯s hands was that she and Kate basically didn¡¯t hold much shares. Excluding some shares of the senior leaders of the Bishop Family, the shares left by the Bishop Family were less than 50%. The shares in Finn¡¯s hands were indeed little to Mrs. Bishop after giving the shares to Kate, Samuel and Eathen. Of course, she hated Chloe, who took away forty-five percent of the shares. Chloe looked at Mrs. Bishop¡¯s face and said, ¡°Am I right? Oh, do you think that Samuel and Eathen can inherit their father¡¯s shares? It¡¯s your turn to share it with Kate?¡± Seeing this, Mrs. Bishop didn¡¯t cover up her thoughts. ¡°We are from the Bishop Family. There¡¯s nothing wrong with that!¡± Finn knew very well that Chloe hated Mrs. Bishop and Kate. He was afraid that Chloe would not give her anything when she heard that Mrs. Bishop wanted her. Finn¡¯s face changed again. ¡°Chloe, don¡¯t talk about it!¡± However, Chloe had never intended to give it to Mrs. Bishop and Kate. Only the mother and daughter, she didn¡¯t want to give any of them! ¡°Then listen carefully. I won¡¯t give you and Kate a single cent!¡± Chloe put down her words. ¡°I will ask awyer to get through the formalities. Excluding ten percent of my money, the rest will be transferred to Samuel and Eathen¡¯s name!¡± Chloe knew that a man might leave all his property to his son, but he would never leave it to his wife and daughter. After all, his wife hadn¡¯t died yet. She didn¡¯t know whether she was loyal to him or not in her whole life. If her daughter married someone else, she would take too much property¡­ Of course, Finn couldn¡¯t give all his shares to Mrs. Bishop and Kate. He estimated that he would give only a few shares to them, but most of the shares would be left to Samuel and Eathen. Yes, Chloe would not give anything to Mrs. Bishop and Kate! This mother-and-daughter pair, who had once persecuted her, would not be able to obtain anything. ¡°Chloe, are you deliberate?¡± Mrs. Bishop shouted angrily, ¡°That was originally the shares of the Bishop Family i am the hostess of the Bishop Family. Why can¡¯t I get it?¡± Chloe stood up and said, ¡°Well, I¡¯ve finished my words. I¡¯ll inform thewyer of the transfer of shares another day.¡± Behind her, Mrs. Bishop wanted toe up and hold her. ¡°Chloe, stop! Do you want to take revenge on Kate and me? That¡¯s the shares of the Bishop Family. Why can¡¯t we get¡­¡± The two bodyguards turned around and red at Bishop with warnings. Finn frowned and looked at Chloe¡¯s back. He reached out to stop Mrs. Bishop. ¡°Stop.¡±Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. After Chloe left, Mrs. Bishop shook off Finn¡¯s hand. ¡°Why are you holding my hand? Didn¡¯t you hear Chloe¡¯s meaning clearly? She, like you, wants to give Bishop Enterprise¡¯s shares to your son? Finn, I am your wife, so I should have my share!¡± ¡°What do you mean my son? Samuel and Eathen are not your son?¡± Finn said, ¡°If Chloe transfers her son to their name, it means that she gives him back to the Bishop Family.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have any objections to this. Most of the inheritance of the Bishop Family will naturally be passed on to our son.¡± Lady Bishop¡¯s eyes were red and swollen. ¡°But the problem is mine. Where¡¯s Kate? Can¡¯t the both of us get a portion of the inheritance?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you have 10% in your hands? Kate doesn¡¯t have 5%. I personally gave them to you.¡± Finn said, ¡°What do you mean by ¡®not even a single cent¡±?¡± ¡°I am your wife, Kate is your own daughter!¡± Mrs. Bishop cried, ¡°Why can only take only 10%, why can Kate take less than Chloe! In this family, isn¡¯t it worse than Chloe, who was driven out of Bishop Family!¡± ¡°Chloe took half of the shares of the Chloe family. She should not only take 10%, but now she is willing to return the shares to Samuel. We should be grateful.¡± Finn¡¯s face was not good. ¡°Do you want to take more shares than me, the president of the Corporation? Am I going to transfer all the property to your name now? The boss of the Corporation doesn¡¯t want you to be the president!¡± Mrs. Bishop looked at Finn¡¯s angry face, and her lips trembled. ¡°No, it shouldn¡¯t be like this¡­¡± ¡°You are my wife. It¡¯s normal to have half of my property under my name, but I am not dead yet!¡± Finn said angrily, ¡°My legacy will be half of yours after I die! You are holding ten percent of the shares of Bishop Limited and living a richdy¡¯s life. What are you dissatisfied with?¡± Kate used to be Mrs. Bishop¡¯s cosmetics. She had contributed a lot for her. Lady Bishop, on the other hand, only lived the life of a richdy. Mrs. Bishop looked at Finn, and her face turned pale. ¡°What do you mean, Finn? Am I unworthy to take shares as your wife who didn¡¯t work for Lady Bishop? Even if I didn¡¯t work for you, I am your wife! should take more shares than Chloe!¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Finn was angry. ¡°It seems that you don¡¯t know your ce.¡± Leaving that sentence behind, he left the main hall angrily. Alfred hurriedly followed Finn¡¯s footsteps. Behind her, Mrs. Bishop shouted again, ¡°Finn, even if you don¡¯t see your wife as my wife, you also have to look at your daughter! Kate is going to give birth to a baby, and she will go to jail soon after giving birth to a baby. Ali Family won¡¯t show up. Are you going to watch her go to jail now? Why didn¡¯t you let Chloe let you go just now¡­¡± Finn came to the garden. He took a deep breath and lowered his eyes. Alfred came to his back and said, ¡°Master, your blood pressure is high, don¡¯t be angry¡­ ¡°What do you think?¡± Finn asked. Alfred thought for a while and asked, ¡°Is it about First Miss issue¡­ or the shares?¡± Alfred was annoyed. ¡°Tell me about it!¡± ¡°Well, this¡­¡± ¡°You have contacted Chloe. Do you think she will return the shares back?¡± ¡°Since Miss Chloe said it, it should be true.¡± Alfred knew Chloe well. ¡°As Miss Chloe said just now, if she doesn¡¯t have this, there is no need toe to Bishop Family.¡± ¡°What if she just wants to make us angry!¡± Finn said sternly, ¡°Or, as Rose said, will she y a trick?¡± ¡°It¡¯s impossible. The Miss Chloe is not such a person.¡± Alfred sweated and said,¡±Madam and the First Miss used to treat you¡­ But the Miss Chloe can¡¯t retaliate against the entire Bishop Family. Last time, didn¡¯t the Emperor family want to offend the Bishop Family? Did the Miss Chloe plead for you?¡± Finn thought about it and realized that it was true. Then, she turned her head away angrily. Alfred didn¡¯t dare to speak up for Chloe, so he had to analyze the situation from the Bishop Family¡¯s perspective and told Finn, ¡°Besides, Miss Chloe is now in the state of Lilly Company, and she is also Aman¡¯s wife. She should have a lot of assets, which are more than what she had when she left the Bishop Family. So she thinks that she can return some of the shares to the Bishop Family.¡± Finn took a look at his uncle. ¡°Do you think so?¡± ¡°Old Master, didn¡¯t mean to say that.¡± Alfred hurriedly said, ¡°Now Miss Chloe is not willing to give the shares directly to the Bishop Family to Third Young Master. It can be seen that she doesn¡¯t hate all the people of the Bishop Family. At least Third Young Master and Fourth Young Master used to treat her well. She remembers that.¡± Finn listened to his uncle¡¯s words. He thought about it for a while and gradually rxed his eyebrows. ¡°Have you ever heard anything from her? Does Chloe really not have any information about Samuel and the others?¡± he asked again. ¡°Yes, I did. When I was just at the door, I asked Miss Chloe.¡± Alfred said directly, ¡°After leavingst time, Third Young Master and Fourth Young Master didn¡¯t contact her either. I believe Miss Chloe.¡± ¡°Why do you believe her words?¡± ¡°Miss Chloe is now married to Aman. As the wife of a multimillion-dor president, nothing else is important to her,¡± said Alfred. ¡°There¡¯s no need for her to lie.¡± Of course, the most important thing was that he knew Chloe¡¯s character. Naturally, he believed in Chloe. Finn thought for a while, and there was indeed a piece of news from the outside world that Aman doted on Chloe. Alfred sighed. ¡°Old Master, forget it. Third Young Master hasn¡¯te back for the Spring Festival a few years ago. They can¡¯t contact the Bishop Family at ordinary times, let alone reveal their identities. Therefore, they may note back for the Spring Festival.¡± ¡°I can agree with you. I only want them to live safely.¡± Finn believed in his son¡¯s ability and would definitely be safe outside. ¡°Now the problem is what to do with Rose. She wants her son toe back for New Year¡¯s festival, but her son didn¡¯te back. Kate has to face the danger of being imprisoned. Now Chloe said that she wants to transfer the shares to Samuel¡¯s family. She won¡¯t give her share. She can¡¯t stand it. How can she not make trouble?¡± Alfred looked embarrassed, but he didn¡¯t say anything good. He slowly lowered his head. Chapter 708 In short, ever since Chloe left the Bishop Family, the family had been in a precarious situation and could not live in peace. After a while, he sighed and said, ¡°¡­ Master, the price for chasing Miss Chloe out of the Bishop Family is too high.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t mention what happened!¡± Finn said, ¡°She left the Bishop Family and married Aman. She should thank the Bishop Family! What¡¯s more, if it wasn¡¯t Aman, where did she get the ability topete with the Bishop Family?¡± She really wanted to tell her uncle that this meant that it was Miss Chloe¡¯s life! She was destined to be rich, meet a helpful person, and marry a helpful person. The Bishop Family kicked her out, and the loss outweighed the gain¡­. ¡°Forget it, let Chloe slowly ept the stock issue. It¡¯s not bad for a woman to get 10% of the shares when she married into a rich family. I¡¯m used to letting her do whatever she wants!¡± Finn finally said, ¡°As for Kate¡¯s matter, I¡¯ll find the Ali Enterprises to keep in touch with Chloe. You should put in a good word for the Bishop Family and ask her more information about Samuel and the rest.¡± ¡°¡­ Yes, Master.¡± Chloe talked with the Bishop Family for half an hour. When she came out, Aman¡¯s face was already a little impatient. As soon as she got on the car, Aman said, ¡°Have you reached an agreement?¡± ¡°I have a deal with them. They don¡¯t want to ept it.¡± Chloe smiled. ¡°But just need to convey my words. I don¡¯t care what the Bishop Family thinks of me now.¡± Aman snorted and said, ¡°Let me guess. Now you are telling them that you are ready to return Bishop¡¯s shares to Samuel or Eathen, but you didn¡¯t return them to that Mrs. Bishop, so she didn¡¯t ept it.¡± Otherwise, Chloe would return the shares she had gotten. Finn had no reason not to ept it. The only exnation was that Mrs. Bishop was not happy because of what she had expected. ¡°Almost.¡± Chloe raised her eyebrows. ¡°Mr. Emperor is really amazing. He can even guess Mrs. Bishop¡¯s reaction!¡± Aman looked at her and sighed with love. ¡°Are you really willing to return the shares to the Bishop n? At that time, in order to seize them, you had put in a lot of effort, and the Bishop n was not willing to give them to you.¡± It was not wrong to say that she got it back by fighting with the Bishop Family. At that time, it was all thanks to him that he had helped her by quite a bit¡­. ¡°Yes.¡± Chloe nodded. ¡°First of all, I don¡¯tck money now, and secondly, I¡¯m happy to give it back to Samuel and Eathen.¡± Aman looked at her and it seemed that he wanted to find a trace of unwillingness in her eyes. However, he didn¡¯t. There was nothing but relief in her eyes. It seemed that after so many things, the shares that he had obtained had be no longer important. ¡°It¡¯s really okay!¡± Chloe was very open- minded. Seeing that he looked at her suspiciously, she smiled and said, ¡°I am not returning all my shares. I will keep 10% of them as a part of the Chloe family.¡± Aman stretched out his hand and caressed her head. ¡°Okay, it¡¯s up to you.¡± Chloe rubbed his hand, and the faint dimples on her cheeks were as beautiful as flowers. ¡°Thank you for your support.¡± It felt like everything had the support of the elderly husband, and it was so good to make use of everything. After returning to Shallow Bay, Aman¡¯s car had just arrived outside house. Chloe saw through the window that Bucky was standing outside the main entrance to wee them. It was also in front of Bucky. A car was parked there, which was covered by a car cover¡­ As soon as Chloe got out of the car after the bodyguards opened the door, her eyes were fixed on the one covered by the hood. Aman bought a new car? His garage didn¡¯t have enough collections? While Chloe sighed that Aman was extravagant, she looked to the other side and found two familiar cars. They were¡­ Next to her, Bucky turned to Aman, who was walking down, and said, ¡°Young Master, John and¡­¡± ¡°I know John is here. Let¡¯s talk about itter. Let¡¯s not talk about anything else.¡± Aman said, ¡°Let her take a look at the item that I gave to Chloe.¡± Chloe turned back. ¡°Ah? That¡¯s for me?¡± Could it be¡­ this car? Bucky said, ¡°Okay, Young Master.¡± With a smile on his face, Bucky came to the front of the car which was covered by the car and said to Chloe, ¡°Young Madam, this is the car that I took back personally after you and Young Master went out. It was given to you by Young Master. Look at it.¡± As soon as he said this, Bucky lifted up the cover, and Chloe just felt a sh of silver light. Then she widened her eyes little by little. In front of her, it was a luxury car with smooth lines. It was silver-white, but it was as good as BMW¡­ She couldn¡¯t react for a moment. She slowly looked at Aman and asked, ¡°Giving it to me?¡± Aman smiled faintly and said, ¡°Didn¡¯t you buy me a New Year present today? This is the present I¡¯m giving you. It was reserved for you during the honeymoon in France. Do you like it?¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s not about whether I like it or not.¡± Looking at the sports car that surprised all the women, Chloe couldn¡¯t describe her surprise at the moment. ¡°But, no, I don¡¯t need it. I have a car. Didn¡¯t you give me a car? Anyway, I don¡¯t usually drive¡­¡± Especially after pregnancy, there was even less of a chance for her to get pregnant! ¡°You mean the BMW 7 series?¡± Amanughed and said, ¡°That car is ordinary. In the past, we were married in seclusion, so we can¡¯t reveal your identity. Therefore, the first car I give you is rtively low-key, so as not to be followed by reporters often. But now it¡¯s different. I have to buy another car that is worthy of my wife, don¡¯t you think?¡± Chloe was speechless. His eyes nearly blinked by the Bentley in front of him. So that was what he was thinking? In the past, they were in the darkness of marriage, so they asked her to drive a low-key car? In front of the car, Bucky stood in front of the dazzling new car and introduced, ¡°Young Madam, the Bentley of this model is now in the best edition in the market, worth more than 10 million. Big Young Master said he liked it in France, so he had already booked it at that time. It was approaching the New Year, and it was just delivered here. This is the New Year present for you, Big Young Master!¡± Chloe swallowed, and her eyes were a little hot. ¡°A New Year present¡­ but, but this, this, this!¡± ¡°This is way too exaggerated!¡± She couldn¡¯t drive a car worth ten million now. ¡°Damn it! I should have told her earlier!¡± ¡°Aman, you¡­ ¡°Do you like it?¡± Aman looked at Chloe, who was speechless beside him, and asked her, ¡°This silver Bentley will be your second car in the future. I have already asked someone to prepare the license te number. It¡¯s your birthday.¡± ¡°What¡¯s that?¡± Chloe immediately came to her senses from being moved. She looked at the end of the car, and sure enough, the license te was ready. The number was her birthday! ¡°Aman, you-¡± Chloe was so moved that tears were welling up in her eyes. ¡°Why¡­ why didn¡¯t you tell me this earlier? It¡¯s good for me to be mentally prepared! You¡¯re always giving me such an expensive gift!¡± The crystal egg was still at home! He had not worn the diamond ring of the 25k Legends yet! How could she drive this luxury car? Aman smiled and said, ¡°Can you call it a surprise if you say so earlier? Isn¡¯t gifting a gift more important than a surprise sometimes?¡± ¡°But, but I¡­¡± Chloe put her hand on her belly. ¡°I just got pregnant and you sent me a car. Now you don¡¯t allow me to drive. You just left a luxury car in front of me and coveted me!¡± Aman patted her head as if consoling her. ¡°It¡¯s fine. Once you give birth to the child, you¡¯ll be able to open the door.¡± ¡°But¡­ But¡­¡± ¡°So you have to cooperate with the operation after the New Year.¡± The important question of President finally came. ¡°When the timees to have a baby safely, you can drive in the future.¡± She wanted to coax him to promise not to have an operation. He also coaxed her to do the operation. Chloe said aggrievedly, ¡°You don¡¯t want to send me a car, do you want to persuade me to do the operation with peace of mind?¡± ¡°He doesn¡¯t bring himself to do this!¡± So many sugar-coated bullets came, and she felt guilty even if she didn¡¯t agree!N?velDrama.Org owns all content. ¡°No, I¡¯ve already said that this is just a new year present for you.¡± Aman said. ¡°However, I¡¯d like to make use of this opportunity to tell you that you still have to perform this surgery. I hope you can think it through.¡± Chloe slowly turned back, and her eyes sparkled with emotion and sadness. She held her belly and said, ¡°But I really don¡¯t want to do it¡­ Aman, they are all our children. I don¡¯t want to sacrifice anyone. I would rather take the risk to give birth to them.¡± However, only Aman knew that Chloe was not taking a little risk. It was impossible for her to give birth to a third child safely. He slowly put his arms around her waist. ¡°Be obedient, I know that you don¡¯t want to have this operation, but if the baby knows that it is for their mommy, I think he will be willing to leave.¡± Chloe bit her lip. Her eyes were swollen and painful, and her voice was a little wet and hoarse. ¡°How do you know¡­¡± ¡°Because that¡¯s my child.¡± ¡°They must love you like me.¡± Chloe almost shed two lines of tears.. ¡°So you have to convince yourself and ept the surgery.¡± Aman held her shoulder and looked at her tearful eyes with deep affection. ¡°Is that okay?¡± Chloe¡¯s tearful eyshes slowly fell down, and a drop of tear fell down. This was no longer a question of how expensive Aman¡¯s New Year present was. She knew that Aman had done everything he could to get her to undergo an operation. It was hard to change his mind. ¡°Just think of it as for me, okay?¡± Aman asked as he looked at her, her eyes drooping. ¡°Aman.¡± Chloe¡¯s voice was a little hoarse. ¡°I¡­¡± ¡°I know that you wille to your senses,¡± Aman said. ¡°I know that you will not want to risk yourself.¡± Chloe bit her lips red. ¡°Alright.¡± Aman caressed her ck hair, as if a strand of love was twining around his fingers. He smiled and said, ¡°I know that you are bored at home every day. At the global meeting of a multinationalpany in the Emperor, I will take you to participate in it.¡± ¡®Chloe raised her head and looked at him with her red eyes. ¡°We won¡¯t go back to the Emperor Family. We¡¯ll spend a warm new year ,¡± Aman said. ¡°I¡¯ll personally apany you to the hospital for an operation after the new year. You don¡¯t have to be afraid. We¡¯ll definitely receive the best oue.¡± Aman protected his two other children. Chloe didn¡¯t want to have an operation, but when she looked at Aman¡¯s eyes at the moment, she couldn¡¯t say a word¡­ In the end, Aman held her tightly in his arms. ¡°If you believe me, you can carry out the surgery. I promise that the surgery will definitely seed.¡± This was hisst piece of advice. He had to let Chloe believe him! Chloe heard his words, and her eyes were slightly wet. She smiled helplessly. ¡°You don¡¯t have to promise anything. I believe what you said. Well, I will think about this problem, now¡­¡± Chapter 709 Chloe took out her mobile phone and pulled Aman to the new car. Then she took his arm, raised her cell phone, and said, ¡°Come on, in front of the new car you sent to me, let¡¯s take a picture. Thank you for the New Year gift from my husband!¡± Finally, Chloe took Aman¡¯s arm and took a selfie of her New Year present. In the photo, Aman looked long and noble, and Chloe had a sweet smile on her face. She knew that she must carefully consider the operation. Even if she didn¡¯t want to. When they walked into the gate of the vi, Chloe said to Bucky, ¡°Keep this car well. When give birth, I will open it.¡± ¡°Young Madam, don¡¯t worry.¡± Bucky had already waved his hand and let a bodyguard drive to the garage. However, Bucky still had a worried look on his face, as if he had not said anything to Aman, ¡°Young Master¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s enough. I already knew when John came over.¡± Aman said, ¡°As for thepany¡¯s matters, I will exin it to himter.¡± Bucky wanted to say something but stopped on second thought. ¡°It¡¯s not just John.¡± The person, who was brighter than his third wheel, came again¡­ However, in the eyes of Bucky, Aman and Chloe were immersed in a sweet atmosphere. Chloe felt so happy to have Aman as her husband. She walked inside and said, ¡°Aman, you¡¯ve promised me a lot of things. For example, you can go to Provence next year to seevender. When give birth, I can try to open a new car. Oh, and that crystal egg. If I like that egg next year, you can tell me a secret next year, what secret¡­¡± As soon as they entered the hall, the sound of Chloe¡¯s nagging reached the ears of the people waiting in the hall. ¡°He probably wants to tell you that he is a great man.¡± A familiar voice came. Chloe stopped. Just as Rnd had expected, there were two people sitting in the hall. In addition to John, the other one was the owner of the red Ferrari outside. Aman¡¯s face immediately sunk. ¡°Ragib, you¡¯re here again?¡± ¡°Yes, President, I¡¯m here again.¡± Ragib, who had a thick cement skin, sat on the other side in a free and easy manner. He smiled at Chloe and said, ¡°Hello, Miss Chloe. I heard that you¡¯re pregnant, so I especially came over to congratte you and Aman.¡± John stood up. ¡°President.¡± Aman passed through the vast hall and walked towards them. His face was dark as he said, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me when you came over to Ragib?¡± ¡°President, Ragib and didn¡¯te together.¡± John knew very well that Aman did not know that someone was disturbing him and Chloe, so he quickly exined for himself. ¡°I just arrived, Ragib is already there.¡± Aman turned to look at Bucky with a cold look in his eyes. Bucky sweated profusely. ¡°Young Master, it¡¯s like this. Young Ragib has been here for more than an hour.¡± ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me?¡± Aman asked. ¡°I was outside just now because I wanted to tell Young Master that¡­¡± It was Young Master who was in a hurry to give the new car to Young Madam and urge her to perform the operation. That was why he did not have the opportunity to speak it out. Ragib saw Aman¡¯s dislike. ¡°Aman, don¡¯t treat me like a stranger. Don¡¯t worry, I definitely won¡¯t drink your wine this time!¡± ¡°If you only want to drink, it¡¯s easy.¡± Aman snorted. The maid¡¯s essentials came up with tea. Aman took a sip and said with a slightly cold smile, ¡°But Ragib, you really like challenging my patience. How dare youe to my house? Or have you been bored to death recently?¡± ¡°Hahaha, who said that.¡± Ragibughed a few times awkwardly. ¡°I really have something to discuss with you this time. I couldn¡¯t find you even if I called you, let alone get in touch with you outside. I heard that you¡¯re not at the Emperor either. Other than going up to Shallow Bay to look for you, I probably have no other way to find you, President.¡± If a person wanted to hide, then no one would be able to find him. After Chloe sat down, she handed her mobile phone to the best of her ability and said, ¡°Put it away.¡± ¡°Okay, Young Madam.¡± But Chloe felt that she was pregnant and was going to be a mother. Her husband was cold, and she should be more generous! Each of them had toplement each other¡¯s personalities! ¡°Aman, Ragib is your friend. Since he and John havee together, let¡¯s wee him,¡± Chloe said as she stood up. ¡°I¡¯m going to the kitchen to prepare¡­¡± When Ragib heard this, he thought that Chloe was going to treat them personally. in the kitchen! He was scared out of his wits! Ragib quickly stopped her. ¡°Miss Chloe, Miss Chloe, don¡¯t, don¡¯t, don¡¯t be so polite. Sit down quickly. You¡¯re pregnant now, don¡¯t go around.¡± Chloe was stunned. She wanted to go to the kitchen to ask the chef to prepare more lunch, but Ragib called her back. She had to sit down and said to Bucky, ¡°Bucky, you can ask the kitchen to have more lunch.¡± ¡°Yes, Young Madam.¡± Ragib wiped the sweat from his forehead, as if he had wiped a cold sweat off his forehead. Aman said, ¡°Ragib, if it wasn¡¯t because Chloe is pregnant and doesn¡¯t want to be too rude, I would drive you out.¡± ¡°I really have to thank the child in Chloe¡¯s belly. Ragib looked at Chloe. ¡°No, it¡¯s thanks to Miss Chloe.¡± Chloe smiled. ¡°It¡¯s very kind of you, Young Ragib.¡± ¡°Oh right, I want to congratte Miss Chloe especially.¡± Ragib said, ¡°You are pregnant with Aman¡¯s child, so the Emperor Family won¡¯t mistreat you. Let¡¯s wait for Old Man to give you a red packet.¡± Chloe smiled awkwardly in her heart. He wanted to say that he had received it. 100 million. ¡°It¡¯s hard to make friends with me.¡± ¡°It¡¯s, it¡¯s just so-so.¡± Chloe looked at Aman, whose face was getting colder and colder, and said modestly, ¡°Grandpa is very happy.¡± Aman was thinking that Ragib had not been taught a lesson and still dared to talk to his wife when he heard Ragib start to speak about his motives. ¡°Of course he¡¯ll be happy. Aman having a child is a great thing for the entire Emperor Family,¡± Ragib said. ¡°After all, Aman is so capable. His child must have inherited his good genes. In the future, he¡¯ll definitely be an outstanding inheritor of the Emperor Family. However, speaking of President ability, Miss Chloe, do you still remember the memory device ¡®The End of Gambling¡¯ that you saw on my yacht?¡± Aman narrowed his brown eyes. Chloe blinked her eyes. ¡°Of course I remember. What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°To be able to develop a memory sharing a technological product, the world¡¯s memories are probably a precedent,¡± Ragib said. ¡°Although Aman had promised me that I would be able to participate in the impable sess rate project, he wouldn¡¯t dare to have any ideas about it if he didn¡¯t agree. However, if he was able to use ¡®the final sess rate¡¯ to develop other products for the military, then it would definitely be of great use to our country¡¯s military strength!¡± ¡°Ragib.¡± Aman¡¯s facial expression gradually changed. But Ragib said that he hadn¡¯t finished yet that he wanted to finish even if he had to die. ¡°But Miss Chloe, can¡¯t convince Aman, the iceberg, now. Hurry up and persuade him. Use his memory to develop other products for military use. We¡¯re a win-win situation. It¡¯s a big business opportunity for the Emperor!¡± If he couldn¡¯t convince Aman, he would persuade his wife! Aman sneered, ¡°Don¡¯t think about seducing my wife. Chloe, this has nothing to do with you. You go first.¡±Material ? N?velDrama.Org. Chloe would never interfere with Aman¡¯s work. When she heard Aman¡¯s words, she could only stand up and say, ¡°Okay, I just want to go up and have a rest. Then you two can talk.¡± After the elites apanied Chloe upstairs. Ragib looked at Chloe¡¯s back with endless hope in his eyes¡­ He hoped that Chloe would help him persuade Aman. However, looking at Chloe¡¯s back, Ragib raised another question. ¡°By the way, are you really not going to tell Miss Chloe¡¯s identity to Miss Chloe?¡± Aman gave him a cold look. ¡°Let¡¯s talk about it next year. During next year¡¯s resurrection or waiting for her to give birth to the child. You¡¯d better not make too much changes in the surroundings now so as not to affect her mood and harm her health.¡± ¡°Tell her your other identity. Miss Chloe will only think that her husband is even more amazing. She will only worship you. How can it be called a major change?¡± Ragib did not understand his thoughts at all. ¡°Everything has two sides. Whether it¡¯s good or bad, it will definitely bring about some sort of effect. This is for certain,¡± Aman said. Ragib looked at Bucky, wanting to know what Aman was trying to say. He stood straight. ¡°¡­ Yesterday, Elder sent a divinatory script from the United States. He said that it was a very powerful master from the Egyptian descendant. He calcted on behalf of the Young Master and the youngdy¡¯s birth date. He said that after the youngdy¡¯s pregnancy, the setting in the room should not be moved. It is not appropriate to publicize it. It is not suitable for too many changes to take ce in the family¡­¡± Ragib slowly looked at Aman, almost dumbfounded. ¡°That¡¯s it?¡± ¡°What did was only to make the old master feel at ease,¡± Aman said. ¡°Because I told him that I wouldn¡¯t go back to the Emperor Family to celebrate the new year.¡± ¡°So that¡¯s why I don¡¯t announce Chlpe¡¯s pregnancy now?¡± ¡°Is it afraid that if there is too much noise, it will affect Chloe¡¯s health?¡± ¡°I heard from Zoya that Chloe¡¯s pregnancy is a little risky and needs an operation?¡± Since he mentioned Chloe¡¯s pregnancy, Ragib simply asked, ¡°Aman, is there a big problem?¡± ¡°This is between Chloe and me. You don¡¯t have to worry about it.¡± Ragib was taken aback. He waved his hand and said, ¡°Fine, fine, fine. This really has nothing to do with me. Then let¡¯s talk about something rted to me right now, shall we? Aman, what are you nning to do with the final conclusion of ¡® downwards¡¯, or when are you going to use the finalpletion method of ¡®precisepletion¡¯ to produce other products?¡± John knew that Aman and Ragib were talking about important matters, so he waited by the side and quietly listened to the conversation between these two big shots in the military and business circles. Aman chuckled. ¡°Ragib, you¡¯re already engaged to the Zhan family. Your influence has already entered the center, hasn¡¯t it? In the near future, you¡¯ll be the person who holds the greatest authority in the military circle. Why are you still thinking about the matter of intercepting your sentence¡¯?¡± Perhaps it was because Nangong Yen had received the result of ¡°thepletion of the exam¡±. Aman didn¡¯t want to end up in the world, or use it to derive other products. He wanted to temporarily hide the snow in the end¡­ ¡°That¡¯s totally different.¡± Ragib said matter-of-factly, ¡°The Ragib Family is connected through marriage with the Zhan Family. We must also have the most important advantage in the Military Region. For example, we must have thetest type of weapon. We can steal the memories of other people¡¯s military goods!¡± Chapter 710 ¡°If we use to create a product that can steal other people¡¯s memories, then we¡¯ll be able to learn about the situation of other countries from the other countries¡¯ leaders¡¯ minds.¡± Aman naturally knew that the memory artifact¡¯s value was immeasurable. ¡°Yes.¡± Ragib nodded. ¡°As long as we have this product, the other nations will have nothing to fear!¡± Aman leaned back onto the sofa. ¡°I¡¯ve already said that when Chloe is pregnant, there won¡¯t be too many changes happening around me. Don¡¯t even think about remembering things first.¡± Ragib said hurriedly, ¡°Then you can ask the team of the Emperor Group to develop and develop it, or maybe I can hire a few military scientists¡­¡± ¡°Ragib, listen.¡± Aman told him, ¡°If you don¡¯t get me to agree to do these things without my permission, and the information regarding the end of the ¡®My infancy¡¯ is leaked out, will definitelye and settle ounts with you.¡± Only the people around him knew. If he did, he would get revenge! How big would it be? ¡°Uh¡­¡± Ragib was embarrassed for a moment and smiled again. ¡°I¡¯m just giving an example. For example, of course I want this product to be developed by the Emperor. But if you don¡¯t tell me, who dares to make the decision on his own?¡± ¡°It¡¯s enough that you understand. It¡¯s not time to activate the memory artifact.¡± After Aman finished speaking, he stood up and said, ¡°Ragib,e to my study to discuss official matters.¡± That afternoon, Ragib arrived at Zoya¡¯s Happy Apartment. Ragib was silently sitting in the living room, his ten fingers crossed at the bridge of his nose. His eyes were deep in thought. Zoya was cooking in the kitchen. She looked at the news from the online media and shook her head. ¡°Is the Bishop Family afraid of nothing happening? They like to put everything up for hype. They even say that Chloe takes shares to make an issue?¡± ¡°We can never get rid of others, but Zoya thinks that she knows Chloe. How can Chloe do such a thing?¡± On the Inte, the news that Chloe said that she wanted to return the shares but was not sincere had been exposed by Mrs. Bishop. Aftering out of the kitchen, Zoya put a dish of beef fried noodles in front of Ragib and said, ¡°Let¡¯s eat noodles tonight. It¡¯s toote to work and I don¡¯t want to cook more.¡± However, Ragib didn¡¯t know what he was nning to do. He didn¡¯t even look at her fried noodles. Zoya¡¯s temper¡­ ¡°You don¡¯t want to eat it, do you? If you don¡¯t eat, I¡¯ll take it down.¡± She put one side of the noodles on the table and went to the other side. ¡°I¡¯ll eat two of them myself¡­¡± Ragib, who was behind him, frowned. ¡°Put it down. Who¡¯s going to eat it? And who¡¯s going to eat it or not?¡± As an apartment suite, the living room was linked to the dining room. It was only a few steps away from the dining room. Zoya snorted and brought it back. Ragib ate a few mouthfuls of noodles and looked at Zoya, who was wearing an apron. ¡°This is good¡­ You can wear it in this way at night. Let¡¯s go to the kitchen.¡± Zoya was stunned for a moment. She followed his gaze and looked at herself. She immediately got angry when she understood what he said. ¡°Get out.¡± Her ears were red. ¡°I¡¯m tired today. Dare you touch a hair of mine!¡± ¡°To murder your fiance?¡± Ragib said evilly. He smiled, and the dignified expression of thinking just now was gone. Zoya, who had been taken advantage of by him for a while, stared at him gloomily and lit up the fork in her hand. ¡°I will do it when necessary.¡± Ragib merely chuckled. ¡°You¡¯re lying. You¡¯re hysterically shouting under my body, you¡¯re willing to¡­¡± ¡°Ragib!¡± Zoya suddenly stands up. With a red face, she points furiously at the gate. ¡°If you keep teasing me, you¡¯ll have to try and leave right now.¡± Ragib looked at her red face and nodded. ¡°Okay, if you don¡¯t say it, we¡¯ll do it directly at night.¡± ¡°You¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry. You¡¯re tired and you don¡¯t have to move. I¡¯ll do it.¡± Zoya¡¯s face turned red from being flirted with. She thought that she was an experienced woman among the crowd of women. However, she waspletely defeated by Ragib, the love expert. She ced one end of the te and turned around. Ragib immediately called out from behind, ¡°Where are we going?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s eat in the living room.¡± Stay away from you. ¡°Sit down.¡± At the crucial moment, Ragib used the authority of an official. ¡°I still have something important that I haven¡¯t told you about.¡± Zoya snorted and sat back down. ¡°You¡¯re still thinking about business. It¡¯s rare to see such a thing!¡± ¡°What I¡¯ve told you is also business, isn¡¯t it? Didn¡¯t you want to cultivate a rtionship with me? Then the interest between us is more important than anything else.¡± Ragibughed as if he was the soul of a dead man. When Zoya¡¯s blood was boiling with anger, Ragib changed the subject. ¡°Well, let me tell you. Commander Zhan¡¯s phone has been connected to my phone several times. He wants you to go back to the Central Military District. He wants you to say that the soldiers of the Zhan Family are not from the media!¡±Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. Zoya could almost imagine the angry look on his face when he called her. She snorted and said, ¡°I¡¯ve said that I won¡¯t go back to the military area. I¡¯m working hard on the rapporteurs. Do they know how difficult it is to start a business? Do they want me to give up the media and go back to the Zhan Family in ordance with their n? That¡¯s impossible.¡± First, he asked her to get engaged, and now he asked her to go back to the military area¡­ Zoya said that she would never agree. Ragib only smiled. He was sometimes rough and sometimes wild, but when he ate, he was as beautiful as a noble Young Master. He quickly rolled up thest point of the te with a fork and said, ¡°In fact, you may not give up your job as a mediaman. You can ask someone to manage the newspaper office for you and go back to the military region. Right, like Miss Chloe, let others run thepany, and you can do what you want to do.¡± Zoya threw an angry nce at Ragib. ¡°I¡¯m not like Xiaoxia!¡± She didn¡¯t marry you, Ragib¡­ She still had to run her own business. But when she touched Ragib¡¯s eyes and looked at her, she licked her upper lip with the tip of her tongue, looking as if she was still hungry. Zoya quickly opened her eyes and walked to the window of the living room. She took out her mobile phone and said, ¡°Anyway, I¡¯m engaged to you. I won¡¯t interfere in the affairs of the Zhan family. I don¡¯t want to be involved in the interests of the military. If my father asks you this question in the future, you don¡¯t have to worry about it. Let them call me.¡± ¡°Call you?¡± Ragib, who was standing behind her, poured her a ss of wine and walked over to her. ¡°Are you going to reject it yourself? What if your mother¡­¡± Zoya made up her mind. ¡°I cklist all my family¡¯s phone numbers, including my mom¡¯s!¡± Ragibughed. ¡°You won¡¯t do that.¡± ¡°Do you think I¡¯m good at it?¡± ¡°If you bring along Zhan¡¯s phone number, guarantee that Lieutenant Colonel will bring people to City.¡± Ragib leaned against the window sill in front of Zoya and took a sip of wine. ¡°When the timees, you will be able to see a spectacr scene. Lieutenant Colonel is leading the army outside the rapporteurs. Those who see him will be curious. The car will take a detour and on the same day will be on the news. Your news will cause another sensation¡­¡± ¡°Ah, ah, ah! Stop talking!¡± Zoya said indignantly, ¡°I worked so hard to open the Letter Star. I won¡¯t give up. I¡¯m no longer a military doctor. will never agree to this!¡± That¡¯s right! She would never give in on this point! Ragib looked at her angry expression as he drank his wine. ¡°Is that so?¡± Zoya red at Ragib. ¡°What are you doing? Are you speaking up for the Zhan family? Do you want to persuade me to return to the military region?¡± Ragib¡¯s gaze was very ambiguous. ¡°No, you¡¯re a journalist, or a military doctor¡­ to me, there¡¯s no difference. Either way, you¡¯re my woman.¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± Zoya snorted and said in a huff, ¡°But howe heard that you never touch female soldiers? Ah, speaking of this, if I want to break up with you, does it mean that I just need to go back to the military area?¡± Ragib gritted his teeth and smiled sinisterly. ¡°Don¡¯t think too much. If you anger me, I can break my principle!¡± Zoya looked at him with suspicion. Ragib put down his cup and pulled her into his arms while Zoya was not paying attention. ¡°Listen to me-¡± ¡°Say what you want to say. Don¡¯t make a fuss! Ragib hugged her by the neck, almost touching her ear as he said, ¡°Between us, it¡¯s not like you break up just because you want to. You¡¯re engaged to me. You¡¯ll be my woman if you¡¯re dead, you¡¯ll be my female ghost!¡± ¡°Damn it!¡± Zoya¡¯s face was full of pride. ¡°Can a man only say this after he¡¯s married?¡± ¡°That¡¯s what you can say even if you¡¯re engaged to me!¡± ¡°Go to hell, I won¡¯t die!¡± Zoya broke free from his iron-like arm and ran out, shouting, ¡°I¡¯ll live if all the people on this earth die!¡± ¡°Oh, that¡¯s a good idea.¡± Ragibughed. ¡°As expected of my woman, she deserves to be so spicy!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t care if you have the same idea as the Zhan family. You should respect me when you¡¯re with me. I won¡¯t go back to be a military doctor, and you don¡¯t have to persuade me,¡± said Zoya angrily. With the death of Feng, she had buried that profession. She now had a new life and a new career! And a new lover. No, it¡¯s time to call him a fiance. Ragib looked at her. He knew exactly what she was thinking. Zoya took a deep breath and calmed down. ¡°Since you said that no matter if I¡¯m a media or a military doctor, it¡¯s no different for you. Please don¡¯t force me to do this in the future.¡± Ragib nodded. ¡°Of course, I won¡¯t force you.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Zoya nodded her head in gratitude. But soon, Ragib brought up another matter that drove her crazy. ¡°Then, are you willing to help me out for my sake?¡± Looking at his mysterious smile, Zoya immediately became alert. ¡°What¡­ what are you doing?¡± ¡°Aman has a technological product that has not been announced to the outside world,¡± Ragib said. ¡°I want him to agree to give birth to a military weapon, but Miss Chloe is pregnant. Aman doesn¡¯t want to make any big moves now, so he doesn¡¯t agree. However, want to grasp thetest high-tech military weapon first. The earlier Aman agrees, the better.¡± Zoya didn¡¯t know about the memory device and didn¡¯t know what Ragib was talking about. She just felt that there was something Ragib wanted in Aman¡¯s hand¡­. ¡°What, what do you want me to do?¡± Zoya said, ¡°Don¡¯t make it hard for me!¡± ¡°It¡¯s not a difficult matter.¡± Ragib came over and wrapped an arm around her waist. ¡°You just need to mention it to Miss Chloe, and let Miss Chloe and Aman bring it up. Aman generally wouldn¡¯t reject Miss Chloe.¡± Zoya¡¯s mind went nk and she felt like she was going to be tricked. ¡°Are you still saying that you¡¯re not making things difficult for me? Aman is worried that Little Chloe is pregnant and won¡¯t agree. Do you want me to bring it up to Little Chloe?¡± Chapter 711 Damn it! Where did the friendship between her and Chloee from? ¡°But you just need to mention it to her.¡± Ragib continued to try to delude her. ¡°Just like how you casually mentioned to Miss Chloe that you wanted to add a military section, she will definitely help you¡­¡± Zoya swallowed. ¡°I¡­ I feel like I can¡¯t promise you.¡± ¡°Why?¡± Ragib smiled wickedly. ¡°You don¡¯t want to help your man?¡± Zoya took a deep breath and said, ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to help you, but I feel that this will put Chloe in a difficult position. As far as I know, Chloe will never interfere with Aman¡¯s business. Furthermore, she¡¯s in the middle of her pregnancy. I don¡¯t want to disturb her too much, let alone make a request to Chloe.¡± Ragib looked at her, as if wanting to see something from her face. Zoya turned around and faced Ragib, her hand on his. ¡°Ragib, what did you promise me back then? You didn¡¯t force me to do something that I wasn¡¯t willing to do, but you forced me to sleep with you. I can let you off the hook now. But regarding Aman, let¡¯s forget about it.¡± Zoya knew very well that if Aman did not agree, it would definitely not be easy. Zoya¡¯s brows were knitted as she looked at Ragib¡¯s reaction worriedly. ¡°Are you ming me for not helping you¡­ However, Ragib seemed to be the only one who wanted to ask her. He didn¡¯t force her. Looking at Zoya¡¯s worried face, he immediately felt satisfied and rxed. ¡°Who said I¡¯m going to force you? You can¡¯t bring it up for the time being. Come on, let¡¯s go to the bed first¡­¡± ¡°Ragib, stop it!¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t you say that you don¡¯t care about the fact that you¡¯ve slept with me on the bed?¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± However, as soon as Zoya finished speaking, she was lifted up by Ragib. Excluding the interference of the military forces of the Ragib and Zhan Families, the two- man small world of Ragib and Zoya was still very happy and happy. The next day, the news about Chloe¡¯s news coverage caused a stir again, but it was not because Aman gave her a luxury car ¨C Chloe did not announce it to the outside world. It was because she went to the Bishop Family to talk about the transfer of shares, which was exposed by the reluctant Mrs. Bishop. Aman went to the Emperor. Chloe sat in the hall and looked at the newspaper. ¡°Yesterday, Chloe went to the Bishop Family to provoke me and made an issue of Enterprise¡¯s shares again¡­? Are you talking about me?¡± ¡°Young Madam, it¡¯s obviously.¡± Bucky stood next to her. ¡°Last night in Young Master¡¯s study, I heard him mention that you wanted to return the shares to Third Young Master and Fourth Young Master?¡± ¡°Not all, I will keep ten percent,¡± Chloe said, ¡°I want to transfer the rest of the money to Samuel and the rest. Although the Chloe family upied half of the shares at that time, it is true that the Bishop Family and the Bishop Family are running thepany these years. I don¡¯tck money now, so transfer thirty-five percent to Samuel and the rest.¡± ¡°Young Madam, since you have your own considerations, Young Master won¡¯t have any objections, Bucky said. ¡°It¡¯s just that I heard that Finn didn¡¯t give much of his shares to Mrs. Bishop and Young Miss Kate. He nned to leave them to his two sons. Young Madam, if you transfer your responsibility to Third Young Master and the rest, it would be equivalent to the fact that Mrs. Bishop and her daughter gained nothing. Of course, she wouldn¡¯t be happy.¡± Chloe thought of this problem and stopped for a while before she turned to the next page of newspaper. ¡°It¡¯s none of my business that she is unhappy. I have no interest in sympathizing with a man who hired me to drive me out of the Bishop Family, and I won¡¯t give the shares to Kate and her.¡± ¡°Since Young Madam doesn¡¯t care, then don¡¯t pay attention to the contents of the newspaper in the future,¡± Bucky said. ¡°This will affect your mood.¡± Bucky¡¯s eyes were fixed on the small pattern in front of him, a look of reproach in his eyes. Why did he let their Young Madam see the media¡¯s information again? Bucky lowered his head and said, ¡°You won¡¯t be affected by radiation if you read the newspaper. I¡¯m bored of you, Young Madam¡­¡± ¡°Well, don¡¯t me Bucky. I want to see it.¡± Chloe didn¡¯t want Bucky to me the maid for caring about her. ¡°I can¡¯t look at my cell phone at home now, and I can¡¯t use theputer. I think I can read the newspaper.¡± ¡°But Young Madam¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it doesn¡¯t affect my mood. Chloe raised the newspaper and threw it aside. ¡°It¡¯s just a temporary feeling. Anyway, the way Bishop Family does things is incredible. ¡°That¡¯s fine.¡± Bucky nodded his head. ¡°By the way.¡± Chloe thought of her New Year gift. ¡°Yesterday, Aman gave me the car, so I must keep it well. It¡¯s a present that I haven¡¯t even touched yet. I¡¯ll try it when it¡¯s my child¡¯s whole life.¡± ¡°Young Madam, don¡¯t worry. It¡¯s in the garage.¡± Chloe thought for a moment and said, ¡°By the way, help me to invite twowyers. I want to consult about the transfer of property.¡± Bucky knew that she was talking about the shares given to Samuel and Eathen. ¡°Young Madam, don¡¯t worry. The Emperor Corporation has a specializedwyer team. Young Master said that he would have twowyerse today.¡± ¡°Have you even arranged this for me?¡± ¡°Yes, my lord.¡± Chloe sighed with emotion. Her husband was so generous that she even saved the money she needed to hire awyer. Finally, she nodded and said, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll ask when thewyeres.¡± In the afternoon of that day, two professionalwyers of the Emperor came over, as well as a notary officer of the notary mechanism. Inside the Hall, Chloe was a little surprised when she heard thewyer talking about the rules. Bucky and the two maids were also waiting by the side, listening to the conversation together. Finally, after thewyer¡¯s words fell, Chloe said, ¡°That is to say, if I want to transfer the shares under my name to them, they have to sign for it?¡± Thewyer patiently said to the young president¡¯s wife, ¡°Young Madam, it¡¯s like this. However, this is not property transfer but a gift from the property. Because 45 percent of the shares of the Bishop Corporation is your legal property under your name. You can only give it to others by giving it to them for free. There is also a time limit for giving the property, and the other party can reject it.¡± ¡°How about this?¡± ¡°Yes, if the other party is rejected, you can¡¯t give it out either, thewyer said, ¡°this requires the other party to sign for the contract to be given to them personally. If they miss the date of the contract, the contract will not work.¡± Chloe swallowed and slowly turned to look at Bucky. But Samuel, Eathen, and the others were not around¡­. Bucky knew this very well. After all, he was a high-level private butler. He was even very clear on the matters rting tow. It was just that Chloe had nothing to do anyway. It would be good if a fewwyers came to talk to her and kill some time. ¡°Young Madam, here¡¯s the thing,¡± Bucky said, ¡°but if you insist on giving them a gift, you can make the date a little longer. You can sign it when theye backter.¡± ¡°Yes,¡± thewyer said, ¡°It¡¯s a long way to write it down, but would like to ask, Young Madam, why you can¡¯t inform them that you want to give them such an important property of 35 percent of the bank share and let them sign for you without charge. They should thank you well.¡± Chloe did not say who she was going to give shares to, so thewyer did not know for a moment. Generally speaking, it was rare for such arge amount of shares to be given to others, except between parents and children. However, although thewyer did not know who Chloe wanted to give shares to, he would not take the initiative to ask. ¡°This¡­¡± Chloe forced a smile. ¡°I¡¯m afraid they won¡¯t be able toe over for a while. They are not in America.¡± Thewyer saw her embarrassment and said, ¡°You can call them toe back.¡± This was another big problem. ¡°I, can¡¯t contact them for the time being.¡± Chloe said. There was a slight shock on the faces of the twowyers, and even the notary next to them was surprised. Thewyer continued, ¡°Then why are you so eager to give it to them now? We can talk about it after theye back. In this world, no one is in a hurry to give out their property.¡± Chloe picked up the cup and took a sip of water. ¡°It¡¯s true that there is no¡­¡± ¡°Then why is Young Madam doing this?¡± ¡°It¡¯s just to save some trouble,¡± Chloe said, ¡°The Bishop Family has always disagreed with the fact that I hold 45 percent of the shares. For this reason, I was once framed by Mrs. Bishop and Kate many times and ndered them with words. Although I am not afraid of them, I am pregnant now and I don¡¯t want to hurt me again because someone thinks about the things in my hands.¡± It was easier to hide than to hide from an arrow in the dark. As long as she did not go out, or brought more bodyguards, the people of the Bishop Family would not be able to tolerate her. But she only wanted a perfect baby all the time. She just wanted to protect the baby in her belly too much¡­ Chloe saw thewyer¡¯s expression and said, ¡°This is one of the reasons, and another is that haven¡¯t done anything for Lady now. But the top executives of Lady have made contributions for more than 20 years. I don¡¯t want the top executives of Lady to misunderstand. Therefore, if there is a chance, I will give thirty-five percent of it to the members of the Bishop Family.¡± Thewyer seemed to understand. ¡°So that¡¯s what it is.¡± If she returned the favor, it would be a favor. ¡°Yes.¡± Chloe nodded. ¡°So, if they are not present, what else can they do?¡± ¡°Whether it¡¯s sending property or inheritance, it has to be signed by the other party.¡± Thewyer said, looking at the furrowing eyebrows of Chloe, and then asked, ¡°But Young Madam, as we said, everyone in the Bishop Family should be in City, and they should sign for it.¡±Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. The intelligence of severalwyers was obviously very big. Those who knew about the Bishop Family were all in City. ¡°No.¡± Chloe said, ¡°I¡¯m not going to give it to Finn and his wife and Kate.¡± ¡°What?¡± The leadwyer immediately frowned. ¡°Mrs. Emperor, I¡¯m so angry. Besides them and you, who were once driven out of the Bishop Family, there is no one else in the Bishop Family.¡± ¡°Samuel and Eathen.¡± Chloe blurted out these two words without hesitation. Thewyers looked at each other and reminded her in the end, ¡°Mrs. Emperor, the two young masters of the Bishop Family are dead, aren¡¯t they?¡± ¡°They¡¯re not dead, but they can¡¯t appear for the time being, but believe that they¡¯lle back one day.¡± Chloe¡¯s eyes were firm. The twopelled the notary and the notary to gradually frown. However, if Chloe wanted to give the shares to Samuel and her brother, she had to pass the buck to thewyer, so at this time, she must also talk about Samuel and her brother. Chapter 712 ¡°Yes, they are not dead, but¡­ they are working for the country.¡± After Chloe said this, she warned, ¡°They are not alive. I heard that this matter involves the highest secrets of the country. The twowyers and the notary, think you should understand if you can tell us this matter.¡± Not to mention the national secrets, no one dared to offend them. When they heard Aman¡¯s name, they would shut up all of them. When they heard this, they all showed fear on their faces. After a long while. ¡°Rest assured, Young Madam. We understand,¡± the leadingwyer said. ¡°Since the matter between Third Young Master and Fourth Young Master was arranged by the country, we won¡¯t ask about it again. Young Madam, may I ask what kind of method you want to give them the shares of the Corporation?¡± ¡°They are not in America now, and I don¡¯t know when they wille back, but now I want the Bishop Family to know that I will return some to them. Finally, Chloe said, ¡°Well, you can help me draft an agreement for the share gift. will sign my name and you send one to the Bishop Family. Samuel and Eathen can sign when theye back.¡± Thewyer agreed to her request because it was legal and fair. As for who he would give his personal property to, others were unable to interfere. As the wife of the president of the Emperor, Chloe gave her shares very fast, and the next morning, she sent them to the Bishop Family. The news immediately caused a stir in the Bishop Family. Mrs. Bishop screarned with the most anger. ¡°What? Chloe is really going to transfer the shares to Samuel and Eathen?¡± Mrs. Bishop looked at the share gift agreement sent by thewyer and her eyes turned red like blood. ¡°I don¡¯t agree. The shares she stole from the Bishop Family should be returned to my husband¡¯s name!¡± Finn¡¯s lips were ck, and his hand holding the agreement was shaking a little. ¡°This¡­ is it really signed by Chloe?¡± Alfred was also very surprised. Although Chloe said about it two days ago, no one thought that Chloe would do it immediately and give the shares to the contract sign! ¡°We are Presidenwyer, the most professional and authoritativew personnel.¡± The twowyers raised their documents and exined, ¡°The name on the property gift agreement was signed by Miss Chloe herself. There was a notary on the spot, so she didn¡¯t lie.¡± ¡°She¡­ in addition to Samuel and Eathen, does she really not give any other people in the Bishop Family?¡± Although Finn was relieved when he saw Chloe signed the shares as a gift, he was also very angry in his heart, because Madam had been arguing with him for the past two days. Chloe didn¡¯t give any to Mrs. Bishop and Kate, and Finn was also very troublesome. ¡°Yes, we don¡¯t agree with that!¡± Mrs. Bishop was furious. ¡°This is decided by Miss Chloe. Other people have no right to interfere,¡± thewyer said, ¡°We are here to inform the Bishop Family on behalf of Miss Chloe. She will give fifteen percent of the shares to the two young masters of the Bishop Family and sign it when theye back.¡± ¡°You¡­ you take this agreement back and tell Kate that Bishop family does not ept the way to return it!¡± Lady had long been angered by Chloe, making her look like a wicked woman and a resentful woman. She said in a trembling voice, ¡°She wants to return it to Bishop¡¯s family and my husband!¡± ¡°We just tell you her decision on behalf of Miss Chloe, and you have no right to oppose it.¡± Thewyer reminded them again. ¡°Because the poster is Samuel and Eathen. One more thing, you just tore up the agreement. When the two young masters of the Bishop Familye back, we will hand in another one to them, and this one is only for you to see.¡± Speaking of this, the property gift this time was only to inform the Bishop Family. The thirty-five percent share was destined to belong to Samuel and Eathen. Even if Mrs. Bishop was their mother, she wouldn¡¯t be able to get a single cent of her son¡¯s wealth. After informing the Bishop Family, the twowyers left with their ck briefcases. Mrs. Bishop was going crazy! ¡°Finn, I don¡¯t have a share with Kate! I¡¯m not done with you! I¡¯m not done with Chloe!¡± She screamed, ¡°I am the hostess of Bishop Family, your wife. Why does Chloe look down on me?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t ask Chloe to do this. You also heard thewyer¡¯s words just now,¡± Finn said, ¡°That shares have already belonged to her. She really has the final say on who she wants to give to.¡± ¡°You only care about your son. What about your wife and daughter?¡± Lady questioned Finn. ¡°Are Kate and nothing in your eyes?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t say that! But thewyer had already said that it was Chloe¡¯s idea.¡± Finn had no choice but to say sullenly, ¡°Besides, Samuel and Eathen are our sons. Isn¡¯t it the same for them to give their shares?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not the same!¡± Mrs. Bishop¡¯s eyes were red and filled with resentment and unwillingness. ¡°Although value Samuel and Eathen very much, can¡¯t ignore my self- esteem. I do everything for the sake of Eathen and his family. As a mother, should I give up everything? I should have my own mother, shouldn¡¯t I?¡± Finn didn¡¯t want to face her eyes. Mrs. Bishop was his wife after all. If he was forced into such a situation by Chloe, he couldn¡¯t bear it¡­ ¡°Finn, say something!¡± Mrs. Bishop grabbed his arm and said, ¡°As your wife, shouldn¡¯t Samuel and Eathen¡¯s mother have anything?¡± ¡°What do you mean you have nothing in your hand?¡± Finn said, ¡°You have 10% in your hand¡­¡± ¡°Not enough!¡± Mrs. Bishop said angrily, ¡°I am your wife. I should have more and more property which is more suitable for my identity!¡± ¡°I can¡¯t do anything about it!¡± Chloe said, ¡°I¡¯m already d that Chloe can return the shares. She wants to give them back to Samuel and her brothers, so I have no objection! Because it¡¯s useless to give any objection! Do you think Chloe will listen to my opinion now?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t care. You must ask Chloe to change the agreement!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have that ability, and don¡¯t want to embarrass her.¡± Finn said, ¡°But at this moment, hope you can calm down. It¡¯s fine if Chloe returns, but don¡¯t make more trouble!¡± ¡°How can calm down! Chloe made it clear that she wanted to make me look bad!¡± ¡°That¡¯s because you think it¡¯s ugly. If you want more, it¡¯ll be the same in the future if Samuel and the others are willing to give it to you.¡±N?velDrama.Org owns all content. Finn understood what he meant. It was impossible for Chloe to give the shares to Mrs. Bishop. It would be the same if Samuel and Eathen were willing to give some of their shares to their mothers. However, Mrs. Bishop didn¡¯t think so. She almost cried out again. ¡°How could they give it to me? Samuel didn¡¯t treat me well, and Eathen didn¡¯t see my mother this time when he came back. They hated me in their hearts!¡± Mrs. Bishop touched her chest and burst into tears. She said in grief, ¡°They hate my mother! They hate me for driving Chloe out of the Bishop Family! How could they give me the shares!¡± No matter what, Mrs. Bishop had to show her identity as the hostess of the Bishop Family. She had arge sum of property, which made her more respected in the circle of nobledies. Chloe had helped the Chloe family snatch forty-five percent of the Chloe family¡¯s assets, so Samuel¡¯s promises were all in vain! Now that Chloe had finally returned, it was back in Samuel¡¯s hands! Finn finally calmed down and closed his eyes. ¡°¡­ If that¡¯s the case, then I have no choice. I hope Samuel will forgive you in the future. I have to stabilize the shares in the hands of the top management of the Bishop Corporation.¡± Finally, Finn turned around and left in thepany of Alfred. ¡°David!¡± Mrs. Bishop shouted with red eyes, ¡°You don¡¯t want to me Chloe, do you? But have you ever thought that if Chloe wants to give them shares, have you already told thewyer about the fact that she and Eathen haven¡¯t died?¡± Finn stopped. His face changed. ¡°She didn¡¯t care about Samuel and the others¡¯ safety at all. She obviously didn¡¯t want to return the shares.¡± Mrs. Bishop began to curse. ¡°I think she just wanted to anger Kate to death! She also wanted to kill Samuel and Eathen!¡± Finn clutched his hands tightly. His expression changed for a while, but he still started to walk. When Madam Bishop saw that he was still not going to condemn Chloe, she screamed again, ¡°You didn¡¯t care about me, and you didn¡¯t care about Chloe being exposed to Samuel and their survival. You should think about your daughter, shouldn¡¯t you? Kate is going to give birth to a baby. She will go to jail soon. Don¡¯t you want tofort her? She is your natural daughter¡­ Seeing that Finn left without looking back, all the tears in Madam Bishop¡¯s eyes fell on her face, but they stopped slowly. She bit her lips, and the tears in her red eyes became cold again! No, she couldn¡¯t do nothing¡­ But how could David not worry about those questions from Mrs. Bishop? When Finn returned to the study room, he became extremely uneasy and walked back and forth with his hands sped behind his back. ¡°Alfred, what¡¯s going on? How can Chloe tell thewyer that they didn¡¯t die?¡± Finn said angrily, ¡°I think she doesn¡¯t want to return the shares. It¡¯s very likely that she just wants to irritate Kate!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Old Master,¡± Alfred said. ¡°Miss Chloe is as close to Third Young Master and the rest. She shouldn¡¯t do anything that would harm them.¡± ¡°But the truth is right in front of us! If she hadn¡¯t told thewyer about Samuel and the others¡¯ survival, how could she give the shares to them?¡± ¡°Well¡­¡± Alfred couldn¡¯t figure it out. ¡°Master, why don¡¯t you call the Miss Chloe and ask her what¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°What are you waiting for? Let¡¯s fight!¡± Finn was very anxious. He dialed Chloe¡¯s mobile phone and asked in a milder tone, ¡°¡­ Miss Chloe, it¡¯s me.¡± ¡°Alfred?¡± Chloe¡¯s sweet voice came from the phone. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right¡­¡± Alfred looked at Finn, who was ring at him angrily, and carefully said, ¡°It¡¯s about you giving the shares to Third Young Master. Thewyer just came.¡± ¡°Oh, he¡¯s pretty fast.¡± On the phone, Chloe smiled and said, ¡°He deserves to be thewyer of the Emperor! Yes, I told them yesterday and signed the agreement about the shares and gifts.¡± Chapter 713 ¡°I see.¡± Alfred sighed and said, ¡°But now the Bishop Family has a question. If you want to give the shares to Third Young Master, doesn¡¯t it mean that you have already exposed the fact that Third Young Master and the others are still alive?¡± ¡°That has to be said. You can¡¯t give property to the dead. can only tell mywyer that they are still alive and are given a gift to others. Then I can give the shares to them!¡± ncing at Uncle Finn¡¯s even darker face, he sweated profusely. ¡°But Miss Chloe¡­¡± ¡°I know what you¡¯re thinking. The Bishop Family sent you to ask about the eighth floor, right?¡± Chloe said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, how could I do anything that would make Samuel and the rest take the risk?¡± ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°Those twowyers are from the Emperor. To them, Aman¡¯s words are an imperial edict. I am Aman¡¯s wife, so I want them to keep the secret that they are still alive on Samuel. They will definitely keep their mouths shut.¡± Alfred¡¯s eyebrows slowly loosened. ¡°So that¡¯s what it is¡­ Since you¡¯re so good at this, then I¡¯ll let Master and the others not worry about you.¡± Actually, Alfred also wanted to ask Chloe, herwyer, if she didn¡¯t believe him. But when she thought of Chloe¡¯s intelligence, she wouldn¡¯t say it if she thought that she didn¡¯t believe him. Alfred chose to believe in Chloe. After he put down the phone. ¡°Master, you can rest assured.¡± Alfred said, ¡°Miss Chloe said on the phone that the twowyers are Aman¡¯s men. She can guarantee thatwyer will not tell anyone about Third Young Master.¡± Finn knew Aman¡¯s strength. Although he was still a little worried, he had no choice but to stop asking questions. However, one wave rose again before the other wave was smoothed out! Mrs. Bishop really wanted the shares in Chloe¡¯s hands. When she saw that Finn did not denounce Chloe, she told Kate that she wanted Kate toe forward and condemn Chloe together! She didn¡¯t expect Kate to be so angry that she was sent to the hospital on the same day. That very night. Chloe was in the studio. She was fully armed, and she wanted the female servants¡¯ elites and henchmen to assist her in her experiments. The elites who were forced to put on the rubber gloves wanted to cry. The elites said sadly, ¡°Young Madam, you have been pregnant and Young Master has forbidden you to enter the studio, and he won¡¯t let us help you. It¡¯s better not, Young Master will be angry when hees back.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right¡­¡± Bucky grimaced. ¡°If Young Master finds out that we¡¯re helping you with the experiment, I think he¡¯ll have to kill me and our elites.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense!¡± Through the mask, Chloe¡¯s voice was a little blurry, but her eyes were fierce. ¡°I¡¯m going to take the self-test exam in the future. The school has approved my application. But I¡¯m in the research department. It¡¯s impossible for me to do no experiments if want to study by myself. I¡¯ll get in passing the exam then! The first-ss student in my department of science and technology can¡¯t lose face!¡± ¡°But Young Madam, we don¡¯t know how to do experiments at all.¡± It was even more impossible for her to touch the chemical products. ¡°Who asked you to do it?¡± Chloe said, ¡°You just need to help me. I am afraid that I can¡¯t smell some chemical things now. Anyway, you just help me to smell and tell me the change of smell. can distinguish the things that my eyes can see by myself!¡± ¡°Young Madam, this¡­¡± Chloe didn¡¯t expect that Chloe would do this. ¡°No, you can¡¯t do experiments now¡­¡± ¡°I know!¡± Chloe said with a hand on her waist, ¡°Look, I specially bought clothes with radiation-proof and air-proof granr dust particles. And this mask, even the fog can be covered, and there are gloves. I¡¯ll do experiments and record them. What else can¡¯t be done?¡± Anyway, she couldn¡¯t smell it, and her skin couldn¡¯t be exposed, so she should be fine. This was Chloe¡¯s n, to be fully armed into the studio! ¡°But¡­ Young Madam, isn¡¯t that good?¡± ¡°What do you mean, that¡¯s not good, that¡¯s bad!¡± Chloe was on fire. She urgently wanted to finish it before Aman came back. ¡°Academys have finally managed to help me apply for an examination to assist in my studies. I must ensure that I can pass the test on my own!¡± Chloe¡¯s attitude was also tough. In short, she was going to secretly do experiments. The elites and Bucky were still in a dilemma. They were afraid of Chloe¡¯s deterrence and Aman! Finally, Chloe said, ¡°You don¡¯t want me to pass the exam when go back, do you?¡± ¡°Yes, Young Madam.¡± Elites and patterns lowered their heads. ¡°That¡¯s amazing.¡± Chloe finally said, ¡°If Aman does it, can exin it to him, right?¡± In the end, the two maids finally managed to help her with the experiment. ording to Chloe¡¯s method, the experiment was very smooth. Chloe would order people to observe and record, and then she would use her essentials and lines to help her operate and smell. She would be her assistant¡­ Chloe looked through the books of the next semester while observing the changes in the liquid in the ss test tube. At the same time, she quickly wrote down the experimental record. ¡°Oh! It¡¯s very smooth. You guys have good taste differences. I think it¡¯s okay, and it¡¯s going to be like this in the future¡­¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Both the young elites and the small patterns widened their eyes. ¡°Young Madam, you still want it in the future, no, no!¡± Chloe put down the pen and said, ¡°I¡¯ll tell you¡­¡± ¡°Chloe!¡± A cold shout came from outside the door. Chloe was so scared that the pen fell to the ground. ¡°Ahhh! Young Master is back!¡± Bucky was so frightened that he quickly took off the rubber gloves on his hands. ¡°We¡¯re done for! We¡¯re going to be beaten to death!¡± The elites quickly took off their gloves. ¡°Young Madam, forget it this time. Don¡¯t do any experiments next time. If you fail, you fail the examinations. Let¡¯s re-take the exam. It¡¯s more important for you to give birth to a baby¡­¡± Their lives were important as well. They couldn¡¯t be beaten to death! Chloe turned off the alcoholmp as quickly as possible, pushed the equipment on the experiment tform into a pile, took off the mask, and then quickly walked to the door to open it. As soon as the door opened, Aman stood outside, his face as cold as the frost in winter. Bucky stood behind him with his head lowered. ¡°Chloe, what are you doing?¡± Aman was taller than Chloe. His gaze swept over her head as he red angrily at the experiment tform behind her. Chloeughed awkwardly and said, ¡°Ha, ha, ha. It¡¯s boring. Come in and have a look. ¡°Come in and have a look?¡± Aman was so angry that he gritted his teeth, ¡°You think I don¡¯t have eyes, How many times have I told you to enter your studio less in the future? Get out of here!¡±Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. Chloe quickly said, ¡°Okay, okay, I¡¯ming out. It doesn¡¯t matter if do a little experiment.¡± Aman swept a nce at the maid with her head lowered behind her. ¡°If you don¡¯t stop her, why are you still helping her mess things up? Bucky!¡± ¡°Young Master.¡± Bucky walked up to her. ¡°Half of their sry this month has been deducted! Bring them out and give them a good beating!¡± Aman cruelly took the elites and the smaller half of his sry, and after executing the sentence, turned around and left. ¡°Yes, Young Master.¡± Bucky replied with a shameful expression. Chloe immediately turned around and said to Bucky, ¡°Don¡¯t, don¡¯t, don¡¯t. I asked them to do it. I plead with Aman.¡± After that, she whispered to the small lines of the elites and said, ¡°It¡¯s okay, I¡¯ll pay you¡­ ¡°Chloe, why are you still standing there? Get down!¡± Aman¡¯s anger came again. Chloe trotted over and said, ¡°Oh, here shees!¡± Bucky looked at the elites and small markings on the table and said, ¡°Do you really make a fool of yourself just because Young Madam will speak up for you?¡± She was almost beaten, and the maid and maid who were saved by Chloe narrowly escaped. Bucky lowered her head slowly. ¡°We¡¯ve also tried to persuade him¡­¡± The elite exined, ¡°Bucky, we know it¡¯s not a good idea. However, Young Madam has applied for self-study to help her with her studies. She¡¯s also a major in research. If she doesn¡¯t do experiments on her own¡­ She can¡¯t get ess to chemistry now, so we have to help her. To tell the truth, we really don¡¯t want to see Young Madam¡¯s exam problems happen in the future.¡± After all, in order to give their Young Master a child, Chloe sacrificed the opportunity to go back to school. ¡°This is something for Young Master and Young Madam to consider. As servants, as long as you serve the master well, it¡¯ll be fine.¡± Bucky warned. ¡°All of you should be careful next time.¡± The lines and the elites looked at each other, and both of them did not speak. ¡°It¡¯s not like I¡¯ve never told you how dangerous Young Madam¡¯s birth is,¡± Bucky said. ¡°Either way, Young Madam¡¯s birth can¡¯t be caused by a servant¡¯s inattentiveness. Otherwise, none of us will be able to bear this responsibility. Don¡¯t you know what happened to the servant who made a mistake in the past? If you don¡¯t die, you¡¯ll definitely lose a lot of skin!¡± The small tattoo on his face suddenly turned pale. The elites bowed their heads. ¡°Bucky, we understand.¡± In the hall. Chloe suddenly stood up when she heard Bucky¡¯s words. ¡°What? Kate heard that was going to transfer my shares to Samuel and the others, so she was so angry that she had to give out premature delivery in the hospital today?¡± What a shocking piece of news! Aman did not speak and was still drinking gloomily. He was thinking about how Chloe had gone to the studio to do experiments. As for what would happen to the people of the Bishop Family, he did not care. At this time, Bucky and the two maids had alreadye down. Bucky said, ¡°Yes, Young Madam, this is the news I just heard when you were in the studio. Finn called and I helped you to pick up the phone. He said that Young Miss Kate had been sent to the hospital and had an early delivery due to stimtion.¡± Chloe was very surprised and didn¡¯t know how to react for a moment. ¡°How can he be angry with premature delivery?¡± It was not to say that she began to sympathize with Kate, but she knew that the child was innocent, and that he was a child from Zayn. She did not want anything bad to happen to the child Just like the little life in her stomach, she didn¡¯t want any innocent little life in the world to have an ident. ¡°Really?¡± Chloe thought about it and sat down. ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect it.¡± ¡°As I said before, Young Madam wants Young Madam¡¯s shares the most. They are Young Madam and Young Madam.¡± Bucky said, ¡°Now that we know that Young Madam can¡¯t get hold of the shares, and Young Madam won¡¯t be able to marry into the Ali Enterprises, we must have triggered the premature birth of the baby in a fit of anger.¡± Aman looked at Chloe. ¡°Why are you still concerned about the Bishop Family¡¯s matters at a time like this?¡± ¡°Shouldn¡¯t you think about their children?¡± ¡°Why does he run up to do an experiment?¡± Chapter 714 ¡°I don¡¯t care. I just feel sorry for her.¡± Chloe looked at him and said, ¡°I don¡¯t want to say that She deserved to die, but it¡¯s certain that she deserved the punishment. If she hadn¡¯t still wanted the shares in my hand, she wouldn¡¯t have been angry to give birth to prematurebor.¡± ¡°Yes, this has nothing to do with you, Young Madam,¡± said Bucky. ¡°Now that the Young Miss has given birth early, ording to technical regtions, we won¡¯t take in or imprison pregnant women or take care of women during the period of pregnancy. If Kate insists on breastfeeding, she might stay outside for a period of time. On the contrary, she will immediately go to jail after giving birth to the child.¡± Chloe pursed her lower lip. ¡°What¡¯s the reaction of the Ali Enterprises?¡± ¡°Old Madam and Madam should be at the hospital right? After all, that¡¯s Ali Enterprises child,¡± Bucky said. ¡°If Young Madam is concerned, I can make a phone call to ask¡­¡± ¡°Ask what?¡± Aman on the opposite side said coldly, ¡°What does Kate¡¯s birth have to do with you? You should pay attention to our child now. Did you get my permission when you went to the studio for the experiment?¡± Chloe swallowed and nced at Bucky, indicating that she didn¡¯t need to talk about Kate anymore. Bucky said, ¡°Young Master, you can talk to the Young Madam.¡± After that, she left with the elites and the small patterns. In the luxurious living room, Chloe still couldn¡¯t escape the interrogation of President. She sat straight on her knees like a primary school student, waiting to be scolded. Aman stared at her and asked, ¡°Shouldn¡¯t you exin to me that you are doing an experiment?¡± ¡°I¡­ Chloe was nervous for a moment, and then her brain lit up. She stretched out a finger and said with a smile, ¡°It¡¯s not that serious. Look, I wore a mask in the studio and clothes for radiation-proof and air-proof items, and didn¡¯t smell the smell of chemical items. just asked the elites to help me¡­ ¡°Since you are in the chemistry research, you should be very clear about whether your clothes are useful or not.¡± Aman said, ¡°Some things can prate into the skin. Do you really think that these clothes can be used when you wear a mask?¡± She was wearing a mask and her face was exposed. Besides, what if she exploded in her experiments likest time? ¡°You¡¯re courting death!¡± He was his wife who needed to be punished!Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Chloe swallowed a little and quickly took off her maternity dress. ¡°I have no choice. You know that I have applied for self- test to help with my studies. The Academy has already applied for me after knowing that I can¡¯t go back to school. I must find ways to study by myself. What if die in the exam at that time?¡± Aman said, ¡°Then read it for another year.¡± ¡°No, I won¡¯t!¡± Chloe¡¯s pride as a straight-A student was absolutely not allowed. Aman looked at her expression of protest and coldly reminded her, ¡°I originally told you that you are going to school now. I hope that you can think about the matter of being pregnant and stop¡­¡± ¡°Well, I know, don¡¯t have to say anything.¡± As soon as she asked Chloe about her pregnancy, Chloe immediately waved her hand. ¡°In the future, I will first think about my body and the baby in it. As for the experiment, let¡¯s forget it for the time being!¡± Anyway, she had to think of another way! Aman snorted and stood up. ¡°As for the servants, don¡¯t pamper them too much. The servants who can¡¯t think for their master¡¯s sake have failed their duties.¡± ¡°Aman, it¡¯s not like that.¡± Chloe was afraid that he would get involved with the elites and tattoos and plead for them. ¡°Think about it. They are so afraid of you, but I am your wife. They must also be afraid of me, so they don¡¯t dare to disobey me. Don¡¯t let others beat them.¡± Chloe tried her best to speak for the elites and Bucky. She was afraid that Aman would really let the bodyguards beat them up. How guilty she should be! ¡°Forget it this time, let¡¯s not do it again!¡± Aman said as he walked past her. ¡°Why are you standing there? Go back to your room.¡± ¡°All right.¡± She immediately followed him up. The next day, the news of Kate¡¯s early delivery spread like wildfire. The media began to spread the news widely, guessing whether Kate would give birth to a son or a daughter, and whether she would be immediately sent to prison. Chloe knew that the people and media on the Inte would definitely get involved in her. She didn¡¯t want to affect her mood, so she didn¡¯t go to see the newspaper news. Zoya asked her on the phone, ¡°The media are still specting whether you have seen Kate giving birth to a baby or not. They are pitying her and letting her go. Humph, it¡¯s so absurd!¡± ¡°Let her go, who wants to let me go?¡± Chloe held a bowl of plum soup slowly and took a sip. The sour plum soup was mixed with hawthorn, which was sweet and sour ¡°At that time, she and the Bishop Family never thought of letting me go. She and her mother used all means to drive me out of the Bishop Family, framed me for stealing Bishop Limited cosmetics form, and even took people to dig my parents¡¯ graves. Did they ever think of letting me go?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Zoya snorted. ¡°It¡¯s a pity that not many people know about it. I think the Bishop Family released Kate¡¯s child intentionally in order to let the public voice affect you. They want you to sympathize with Kate and let her have a baby. They want you to let her go¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s my business whether I let her go or not. I don¡¯t care about what others say,¡± Chloe said. ¡°I agree as well. Anyway, I feel that a woman like Kate will definitely take a bite out of her next time if you let her go,¡± said Zoya. ¡°On the other hand, even if you won¡¯t let her go, can you guarantee it to the Ali Family? I received inside information that Kate seemed to have given birth to a son. Perhaps the Ali Family will bring her back to the Ali Family because of her status as a parent.¡± ¡°Oh, it¡¯s too naive.¡± Chloe smiled. ¡°People in this world are either men or women. If they don¡¯t have a son, they have a daughter. What¡¯s the big deal that she has a son? What¡¯s more, it¡¯s the Emperor Family that has tried to sue Kate. How can the Ali Family be any more powerful than the Emperor Family?¡± ¡°Ha, you¡¯re right.¡± Zoya smiled. ¡°Then let the woman go to jail.¡± Chloe didn¡¯t say anything and seemed to think of something. She blinked and said, ¡°What¡¯s more, Zayn is still lying in the hospital because of Kate¡¯s creation. I don¡¯t think the Ali Enterprises will forgive her.¡± ¡°Then let¡¯s not interfere in the affairs of the Bishop Family. As soon as Kate is in prison, the feud between you and the Bishop Family will be reversed.¡± Zoya said, ¡°By the way, how¡¯s your business going? Didn¡¯t you say that you are going to have an operation? Do it really have to be done?¡±. Chloe looked at her belly and sighed. ¡°I certainly don¡¯t want to, but Aman is so persistent. Maybe my child is really dangerous¡­ ¡°Then let¡¯s do it. No matter what happens, President is doing it for your own good.¡± Chloe didn¡¯t say anything, and she couldn¡¯t bear to part with him¡­ But thinking of the day when Aman sent her car, if he was deeply worried, Chloe did not know how to oppose him. After hanging up the phone, Chloe handed the phone to the elites and said, ¡°Take the phone away. If Bishop Family call you, you don¡¯t have to pay attention to them.¡± ¡°Yes, I got it.¡± The elites responded and put away her cell phone. Chloe did not watch TV, nor did she pay attention to the online media. The nine dragon noble married-off thing was still as peaceful as before, but Chloe knew that the news about Kate outside would definitely be heated up. When Aman came back in the evening, Chloe was walking down the stairs, apanied by a group of elites. She heard Aman and Bucky talking about Kate. ¡°Young Master, the Ali Family made a phone call during the day to get married. It was Old Madam herself who called,¡± Bucky said. ¡± Kate gave birth to a son long ago. The Ali Family was probably softhearted. They called over and said a few words on behalf of Kate. Their intention was probably to ask the Emperor Family to cancel theirwsuit against Kate¡­ ¡°It¡¯s just a daydream, not to mention that woman almost killed Chloe. Thest time the Emperor Family dared to attack the youngdy of the Emperor Family, they offended the Emperor Family.¡± Aman said coldly, ¡°Not just me, I¡¯m afraid the old man won¡¯t let go of that woman either.¡± ¡°Yes, Master should not have paid attention to this.¡± Bucky said, ¡°Old Madam should have called Master first and called him when she didn¡¯t get any response from him.¡± Aman didn¡¯t say anything else. ¡°Inform the court and execute the arrest of Kate.¡± ¡°Yes, my lord.¡± When Chloe came down, Aman saw her. ¡°You¡¯re back?¡± Her voice was soft, and she walked down the stairs gently. ¡°Mn.¡± Aman walked over and said, ¡°Don¡¯t look at the news from the media.¡± Chloe nodded. ¡°¡­ I¡¯m just wondering if it is because of me that the rtionship between Emperor Family and Ali Family has be so bad.¡± Not long ago, Chairman wanted Aman to help, but he was still scolded by Aman. This time, Old Madam called and ignored her. Aman hugged her shoulders and brought her to the couch. ¡°Don¡¯t say that you¡¯re still me. Since you¡¯re married to me, you¡¯re my wife. If you dare to hurt my wife, you¡¯ll offend me, Aman, and look down on the Emperor Family. Anyone who offends me or looks down on the Emperor Family will not have a good ending.¡± Chloe looked at the decisive Aman, and the corners of her lips curled into a smile. She was very gratified. ¡°Mm.¡± Finally, Aman said, ¡°Besides, she dared to hurt my wife. If she didn¡¯t die in my ce, it would be worse than death. She cared about the child in Zayn, so she was able to live in peace until now. Of course, it¡¯s just that she¡¯s fine now.¡± Since the child was born, then what should he do? Chloe looked at Aman¡¯s handsome and noble face and said, ¡°Okay, know.¡± That night, in the study. ¡°Young Master, I¡¯m afraid there is another problem that requires the court to immediately ept Kate as a judge and send her to prison,¡± Bucky said,¡± relevant forces will not recruit or imprison pregnant women or women during the breast education period. If Kate insists on doing the breastfeeding, I¡¯m afraid she will be able to dy it for some time. No, in order not to go to prison, she will definitely do this especially¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s wishful thinking to make a mistake in front of me.¡± A hint of coldness appeared in Aman¡¯s eyes. ¡°Contact the people in the hospital.¡± Aman¡¯s methods were tough and frightening. As long as he sentenced him to death, he would basically not have any chance of turning the situation around. On the same day, in the obstetrics and gynecology department of a high-level hospital. Because of her premature delivery, Kate¡¯s face was pale and bloodless, and her messy hair was scattered on the pillow. She looked a little embarrassed, but her eyes revealed some joy and urgency. Chapter 715 She grabbed Mrs. Bishop¡¯s hand and asked, ¡°Mom, where is the child?¡± ¡°He is still in the incubator.¡± Mrs. Bishop gritted her teeth and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I will keep an eye on the child.¡± ¡°Mom, I can¡¯t go to prison. Bring over all the nutrition. I need to recover as soon as possible to feed my baby. I can¡¯t let them send me to prison.¡± Kate¡¯s mind was filled with thoughts about how to not go to prison. This idea was even more than what a mother would think about a newborn child like her. ¡°I¡¯ve already ordered the servants to cook bird¡¯s nest.¡± Lady Bishop was even more anxious than her, her eyes redder as she said, ¡°You won¡¯t be able to recover from your premature delivery, and you won¡¯t be able to secrete milk water. Even if you drink tonic, it won¡¯t necessarily work. I¡¯ve already notified the hospital to call the nurse.¡± ¡°Yes, let¡¯s call a doctor¡­¡± Kate¡¯s eyes showed a fierce determination, and she tightly grasped the sheet under her body. ¡°I gave birth to a son for the Ali Enterprises. As long as I dragged on, the Ali Enterprises would definitely not leave me alone. If they don¡¯t care about me, I will make the matter bigger. Since they don¡¯t save me, then the Ali Enterprises can¡¯t live in peace.¡± ¡°Old Madame and Madam have alreadye over. I¡¯ve already told them,¡± Mrs. Bishop said. ¡°I¡¯d like to see how many members of the Ali Family will help you. At the very least, they will think of a way to plead with Aman¡­¡± Kate looked around the room and said, ¡°By the way, dad, ask him to find Chloe. I can¡¯t have none of the shares Chloe¡¯s returned. I can¡¯t take less than Chloe¡¯s. I am his biological daughter. He can¡¯t leave me alone!¡± ¡°Calm down, Kate.¡± Mrs. Bishop said anxiously, ¡°Now the public already knows that you have a child. You are the daughter of the Bishop Family. Everyone¡¯s eyes are on you and whether you will go to prison immediately. This negative news will be disadvantageous to thepany¡¯s stock. Your father has gone back to thepany. I will call the Ali Enterprises until they are willing to help you.¡± ¡°Then you must keep an eye on the child!¡± Kate immediately said, ¡°You can¡¯t let the Ali Enterprises carry you away.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about this. I will definitely keep an eye on it and not let the Ali Family carry it away.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Kate¡¯s eyes sparkled. ¡°As long as the Ali Enterprises doesn¡¯t save me, they won¡¯t be able to take the child away. The child is my only bargaining chip now!¡± Beside them, the nurse who was sorting out the ward heard their words and could not help but sigh in her heart. This was a wealthy family. The reason why a mother left a child was not because of mother¡¯s love, but because she regarded the child as a bargaining chip for her to fight against others¡­ This made the nurse feel suspicious. If this child could not help Kate, or even be her burden, would she throw the child away? How much hatred could she have to ignore the newborn child and continue to calcte? ¡°No matter how wicked a wicked man is, if he gives birth to a child to look at his pure face, he should confess his behavior, shouldn¡¯t he?¡± The nurse standing on one side looked at Kate and didn¡¯t understand this question at all. That very day. The nurse at the hospital had just received the notice to go to Kate¡¯s ward. Her phone rang. ¡°Hello.¡± She took off her mask and picked up the phone. A hospital executive¡¯s voice came from the phone. ¡°Are you going to see Kate now?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± she said. ¡± Kate has given birth to a premature baby. There¡¯s no milk milk for her. She¡¯s in a hurry to feed her.¡± ¡°Well, she gave birth early. She hasn¡¯t recovered yet. Feeding her breastmilk will elerate the loss of nutrients of the body¡± On the phone, the hospital¡¯s senior said seriously, ¡°Her child has to stay in the insted box these days, so there is no need for her to worry about it.¡± ¡°Dean Wang, what do you mean?¡± ¡°You can go over and think of a way to deal with it. You don¡¯t need to call her if you urge her.¡± After leaving thest two sentences, the doctor hung up the phone. Looking at his phone, the healer was stunned. Obviously, the hospital didn¡¯t intend to suck up to Kate. Perhaps the hospital¡¯s higher-ups had received more orders from the people who had more power. However, the grievances of rich and powerful families had always been deep. Not ordinary people could understand theplexity of the situation, let alone Bishop Family, Ali Family, and Emperor Family, the top rich and powerful family. The nurse knew how much attention the outside world was paying for Kate¡¯s birth, as well as whether she would immediately be put into jail. She was even more aware that if Kate didn¡¯t have breast milk, she would definitely be sent to jail. However, this was not something that a small intern in the hospital could do. The only thing she could do was to obey the instructions of the superior. After the nurse put down the phone, he took away a milk needle on the medical te and reced it with a nutrient-filled needle. Three dayster, Chloe had just finished vomitting. She was leaning on the imperial concubine¡¯s chair, not in good spirits. Bucky came up to her and said, ¡°Young Madam, the court has sent off the §ârison on Kate today. Kate will be in jail for more than ten years in the future, and she won¡¯t have the chance to hurt you again.¡± Chloe suddenly opened her eyes and asked, ¡°What? You took him in as a supervisor?¡± The elites were massaging Chloe¡¯s temple, and they stopped when they heard this. Bucky also red. ¡°I thought she would think of ways to dy it for a while. After all, the Ali Enterprises is still begging for mercy for her. Humph, it seems that her resistance is really futile!¡± ¡°The Ali Enterprises pleaded for her for the sake of the child, Bucky said, ¡°Let¡¯s put aside the fact that City is still in aa and it¡¯s impossible for her to marry Kate again. Shemitted the crime of attempted murder and was charged directly to court by the Emperor family. It¡¯s only a matter of time before she is sent to prison. The court doesn¡¯t dare to ignore the Emperor family.¡± Chloe was a little surprised to hear this news. She thought for a moment and said, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that we can¡¯t recruit nursing women? She¡¯s not going to feed her?¡± ¡°Young Madam, she doesn¡¯t have breast milk.¡± ¡°So it won¡¯t work if she wants to dy by feeding the breast milk,¡± Bucky said. Which hospital would dare not to listen to the Young Master¡¯s words? If Yama wants you to die at midnight, he will not let you live until 3 a. m. It was said that Kate went to prison after giving birth to the child. It must be her after giving birth to the child, not a mammal. Finally, Chloe lowered her eyes. ¡°There is nothing we can do. You have to bear the consequences on your own.¡± The news of Kate¡¯s premature birth was immediately spread out. Many media even wanted to find out about Chloe. However, Chloe stayed in the shallow bay because of her pregnancy, so the media had no chance to meet her. On the day Kate was taken away byw enforcement officers in the hospital, she was taken to the court while cursing Chloe ¡°Chloe, you¡¯re going to die a tragic death!¡± ¡°Do you think you can knock me down like this? will definitelye out! will never let you go!¡± ¡°I gave birth to a son for the Ali Enterprises. When Zayn wakes up, he will definitely save me!¡± Gave birth to a son haha, but what about Chloe? curse that you won¡¯t be able to give birth to a child for the rest of your life!¡± Mrs. Bishop also ran over and tried to stop her. ¡°Kate! Kate!¡± Entertainment reporters surrounded the hospital and kept recording the biggest news of the League of Strong Families at present. In the inpatient department of the hospital, Old Madam, apanied by Madam and her two bodyguards, was standing by the window and watching the scene outside. Old Madam was a person who valued her reputation very much. When she heard Kate¡¯s voice, she was so angry that her face turned ck. ¡°You still dare to yell? If you reach Aman¡¯s ears, you will be locked up in jail for the rest of your life and you will never be able toe out!¡± Madam sympathized with Kate. ¡°Mom, Kate¡¯s anger has gone too far¡­ She must have been separated from the child after giving birth to the child. It¡¯s quite pitiful.¡± The enemy of an enemy was a friend. Madam didn¡¯t like Chloe, so she naturally liked Kate, not to mention that Kate had given birth to a son of Zayn. ¡°The child is the most pitiful one!¡± Old Madam said angrily, ¡°When he grows up, he knows what his mother has done and is sent to prison. Can he be proud of himself?¡± ¡°Yes, Mom¡­¡± It was not good for Madam to speak up for Kate. Old Madam raised her old face and saw Kate, whom she had once doted on, being brought into the court car. Her eyes turned slightly red. ¡°I¡¯ve already called Old Man Emperor and even asked Aman to plead for her and ask the Emperor Family to forgive her. However, she and Chloe bear a grudge against each other for too long, and she tried to kill Chloe in the Emperor Family. Aman won¡¯t let her off.¡±Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. ¡°Mom, is there really nothing we can do?¡± Madam asked. ¡°Even if we have to fight for Kate¡¯s sake for a period of time.¡± ¡°My old madam has done her best to be benevolent.¡± Old Madam said, ¡°That man, Aman, his father had asked him for help, but he had already been scolded. Does the Ali Family still care about their face?¡± ¡°Zayn was unconscious because he wanted to save Chloe. They¡¯re even now!¡± Madam was furious when she heard this. ¡°Aman has always deliberately embarrassed the Ali Family for Chloe¡¯s sake. No, I¡¯m not sure if it¡¯s because Chloe blew a pillow by Aman¡¯s side.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know what kind of person Chloe is.¡± Old Madam said, ¡°But since she has married Aman, she has nothing to do with the Ali Enterprises. Don¡¯tment on her.¡± ¡°Mom, but Kate¡­¡± ¡°You¡¯re calling her ¡®kid¡¯ now, calling her ¡®Kate.¡± Old Madam snorted. ¡°I don¡¯t have a good impression of Kate before. If it weren¡¯t for her vicious methods, she wouldn¡¯t have tried to harm Chloe and bring her. If it weren¡¯t for her, Zayn would still be fine, and Ali Enterprise wouldn¡¯t have been in trouble. Those people wouldn¡¯t have fought so hard for one of the CEO¡¯s position. It¡¯s so ugly!¡± Old Madam Enterprises voice suddenly sank when she heard thest few words. When Madam Ali saw that Old Madame was angry, she softened her tone and said, ¡°Mom, of course didn¡¯t forget. I¡¯ve been used to it before. When I think of Zayn, I¡¯m sad now. But when think of the child, I¡¯m thinking about whether I should fight for her for a period of time.¡± ¡°The Ali Family has tried their best. Now, we should find a way to save her!¡± Old Madam turned around and left, with Madam and the bodyguards following behind her. Outside the Section. He was calling Uncle Finn. ¡°Yes, yes, yes. Madam went with Young Lady. I have already sent people to follow her. Old Master, you can rest assured. You can find a way first. I will take care of the children in the hospital¡­¡± After hanging up the phone, she sighed to her uncle with a frown. He turned out Chloe¡¯s phone number, thinking about whether he should plead for Chloe. After all, he couldn¡¯t bear to see Chloe¡¯s family in such a difficult situation. It didn¡¯t matter whether Chloe was right or wrong. He just wanted Chloe to help Chloe¡¯s family. Chapter 716 However, before she could make a phone call, Old Madame and Madam Ali, who were all shining with jewels, came over to her. ¡°Is this the old date of the Bishop Family?¡± Madam Ali smiled, and his old memory was not bad. ¡°I remember that when Mrs. Bishop and Kate came to the Ali Enterprises, you were the driver.¡± Alfred immediately put down the phone and greeted her with a salute. ¡°Hello, Old Madame Ali. Hello, Madam Ali. It¡¯s me.¡± ¡°Humph.¡± Old Madam used the power of a rich olddy. ¡°The child was born just a few days ago, and only a servant was left in the hospital. If I don¡¯te, I¡¯m afraid that the Bishop Family will not know that the child in Zayn has been stolen by someone!¡± Alfred sweated profusely and said, ¡°Old Madame, you are exaggerating. First Miss was taken away by the people in court, and Madam ran after her. Old Master is now dealing with things in thepany, and he must have also figured out a way to deal with First Miss. But I am watching the child in the hospital, how could I let others steal the child ¡°Alfred knows that Old Madam Ali came here at this time likely to take the child away.¡± And Ms. Bishop also said that if the Ali Enterprises didn¡¯t save Kate, the child wouldn¡¯t give it to the Ali Enterprises! At this moment, all he wanted to say was that he was looking at his child here! ¡°Ali Family can¡¯t be taken away!¡± ¡°Old Madam, if youe for the sake of the child, please don¡¯t make things difficult for me.¡± He said to his uncle, ¡°Madam said that the Ali Family can¡¯t save our First Miss, and the child will not be given to the Ali Family. Old Madam nced at Madam Ali and said with a smile, ¡°I heard you. You want to force the Ali Family with your child!¡± Madam immediately said sternly, ¡°The child is from Zayn. It¡¯s just wishful thinking for the Bishop Family to take it as their own. We¡¯re here today to bring the child back ¡°I¡¯m afraid this won¡¯t work, Madam.¡± Alfred said, ¡°If our First Miss didn¡¯t get married to the Ali Enterprises, then this is the child she gave birth to before her marriage. Naturally, it¡¯s the child of the Bishop Family.¡± No matter what kind of person Kate was. So what if Mrs. Bishop treated him well. But Alfred was loyal to the Bishop Family. If the Bishop Family wanted to keep this child, they would try their best to speak for the Bishop Family. Old Madam snorted and said tactfully, ¡°Alfred, your statement is reasonable. But look at the current situation of the Bishop Family. Do you think that the Bishop Family can raise a good child? The child of Lady, Samuel is cold as night, and Eathen is brutal. Kate is a double-dealer who can do harm to others and herself¡­ Do you think that Lady Bishop can teach a good child? This is the first child in Zayn. We must take her back.¡± Alfred couldn¡¯t refute Old Madam Ali Enterprises words, but as a servant of the Bishop Family, he couldn¡¯t give in. ¡°Old Madam, this is Bishop Family¡¯s business. I can¡¯t let you take the child away.¡± ¡°Humph.¡± Old Madam Ali said, ¡°Listen, I have to take the child of Zayn today. The Ali Enterprises will raise this child in the future. I can¡¯t hand over Zayn¡¯s child to others! Come on, go and take the child out!¡± ¡°Yes, Old Madame.¡± The two bodyguards behind him walked to the Naughty Section. Alfred immediately stopped her and said, ¡°Old Grandma, that won¡¯t do!¡± The nurses in the Nascent rm Room were also watching this scene. Facing the powerful Old Madam, everyone was shocked and frightened. Old Madam turned to Alfred and said, ¡°Don¡¯t say that I¡¯m going to make things difficult for a servant like you. Then go and tell the Bishop Family that I¡¯m taking the child away. You, a servant, can¡¯t stop me. If the Bishop Family has any objections, ask them toe to my olddy!¡± ¡°No, Old Madam!¡± said Alfred in a hurry. ¡°You can¡¯t take the child away!¡± Old Madam Ali shouted, ¡°Pull him away!¡± As she finished her words, one of the bodyguards immediately controlled Alfred and the other bodyguard apanied Old Madam to the Naughty Section. The nurse in the baby¡¯s room trembled with fear. Although the Bishop Family had an order, the Ali Enterprises had a great power and dared not to stop Old Madam. Old Madam found the thermal lunchbox of the children. She nced at the name ¡± Kate¡± on the bed and slowly smiled gently. ¡°How can I let the children stay in the hospital or help them settle down in their home? I must take them back. Otherwise, how can I exin it to Zayn?¡± The nurse looked at her in shock. ¡°Madam, are you going to take the child away?¡± ¡°Yes, open it.¡± The nurse did not dare to disobey. She opened the thermal lunchbox and carefully carried the child out. Old Madam took the child gently. ¡°Tell the Bishop Family that I¡¯ll take the child away. I¡¯ll bear all the responsibilities.¡± The nurse lowered her head, Looking at the premature baby in her hand, who was still sleeping, Old Madam showed a loving smile, as if she saw Zayn, which was still closed in the hospital. ¡°Look, it¡¯s exactly the same as the one when you were a child. It¡¯s so lovely.¡± Madam said to the nurse beside her, ¡°Take me to go through the discharge procedure.¡± ¡°Yes, this way please, Madam.¡± The nurse answered and took Madam to go to the discharge formalities with trembling hands. Mrs. Bishop learned on the phone that the Ali Enterprises had taken the child away. Aftering to the hospital, she pped directly on her uncle¡¯s face without saying anything. ¡°What does the Bishop Family want from you?¡± Mrs. Bishop scolded, ¡°Now that the children are taken away by the Ali Enterprises, will they still save Kate? You can¡¯t even keep a child! Did you deliberately let them take the children away?¡± Alfred had been pped in the face, and his expression was sorrowful. ¡°Madam, I¡¯ve stopped her. Old Madame brought a bodyguard here,¡± he said. ¡°So what if you have a bodyguard with you? You will keep my child even if you die!¡± Mrs. Bishop shouted, ¡°What will Kate do now? Will you save her? doubt that you are an ungrateful person. You deliberately let the Ali Enterprises take the child away! Tell me, are you standing on the side of Chloe and deliberately making the Bishop Family ugly¡­¡± ¡°Madam, didn¡¯t.¡± Alfred¡¯s eyes were red. ¡°I have worked hard for more than a decade to manage the family. This time, I can do nothing about the matter that the children were taken away by Ali Enterprises. I am the only one in the hospital!¡± ¡°You are alone? Don¡¯t you have doctors and nurses? Why don¡¯t you ask doctors and nurses to stop me?¡± Mrs. Bishop said angrily, pointing to the nurses around her, ¡°Yes, and you, ask people to take away my daughter¡¯s children. Your hospital is also responsible for that. I want to tell you all!¡± One of the nurses said, ¡°Mrs. Bishop, everyone knows that the Ali Enterprises is wealthy and powerful. Old Madam has said that she will shoulder the responsibility. Is there anything you can ask her?¡± ¡°But now, the baby is my daughter¡¯s!¡± Mrs. Bishop was furious. ¡°Unexpectedly, you allowed her to take her daughter¡¯s child away. You doctors are also responsible for this!! will punish the responsibility of your hospital!¡± ¡°Mrs. Bishop, why don¡¯t you talk to Old Madam?¡± The head nurse said, ¡°Besides, isn¡¯t Miss Kate in prison now? I think the Bishop Family has no time to take care of the children now. Why don¡¯t we let the Ali Enterprises take care of the children first?¡± ¡°Shut up! What do you know!¡± Lady Bishop pointed at them with her red eyes. ¡°You know how heavy this child is to the Bishop Family, or to my daughter? Without the child, how could the Ali Enterprises save my daughter? If the Ali Enterprises took the child away, how could they return it to us?¡±N?velDrama.Org owns all content. The head nurse said, ¡°Mrs. Bishop, we are just some medical staff. We can¡¯t take care of your wealthy families. We have the right to kill everyone here. The little nurses here don¡¯t dare to offend the Ali Enterprises. You can¡¯t do anything if you use our hospital. But since Old Madam said that she will take full responsibility, believe that she will stand up for the hospital¡± Afterining about the hospital, Mrs. Bishop went back to the Bishop Family in a hurry. Finn was walking back and forth anxiously with the Bishop Family. Seeing Madam and Alfreding back, Finn added, ¡°What¡¯s going on? Where is the baby?¡± ¡°What else can you do? You were taken away by Old Madam. Madam Bishop pointed at her uncle again and said, ¡°This is your confidant. He is a traitor. At that time, the only person who was in the hospital just watched the child being taken away by the Ali Enterprises!¡± Finn looked at Alfred and asked, ¡°Old Alfred?¡± She said to her uncle, ¡°Madam, I admit that you pped me. I didn¡¯t take care of my child in the hospital. But how can you say that I¡¯m an outsider? I¡¯ve been loyal to the Bishop Family all these years. Today in the hospital, Old Madam did bring some people in. I can¡¯t fight against four people by myself. The doctor¡¯s nurses can prove that. I¡¯ve tried my best to stop them.¡± He sighed and lowered his head. Finn frowned and looked at Mrs. Bishop. ¡°No matter what, Alfred is the servant of the Bishop Family for decades. How can you hurt him?¡± ¡°I won¡¯t do anything to him!¡± Mrs. Bishop cried, ¡°I¡¯m thinking that if you hadn¡¯t adopted Chloe, there would be no trouble in the Bishop Family now!¡± ¡°It¡¯s no use mentioning what has happened! What did the hospital say now?¡± ¡°What else can we say?¡± Lady Bishop was very agitated. ¡°We need to go to the Ali Enterprises, but will the Ali Enterprises go back to us? Now no one can save Kate. Will we really let her stay in prison for more than ten years?¡± Finn frowned. ¡°Kate! My daughter!¡± Mrs. Bishop covered her face with her hands, copsed and sat down, crying and screaming. Finn nced at his uncle and said, ¡°Alfred, did you deliberately let the Enterprises take the children away?¡± ¡°Old Master, I am looking forward to Heaven¡¯s work. If I have a half-deserved title¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s enough. It¡¯s enough that you don¡¯t have it.¡± Finn believed that there was a thorn in the side of the Bishop Family. Alfred would not side with outsiders. ¡°But what should we do now? The original child of Zayn is in the Bishop Family. The Ali Enterprises may still have scruples about how to save Kate. Without this child, how can the Ali Enterprises fight against Aman again¡­¡± ¡°I don¡¯t care. Finn, you must save Kate.¡± Lady Bishop grabbed Finn and cried. ¡°She is your daughter! I don¡¯t know when Samuel and Eathen wille back. Now we only have Kate by our side!¡± Finn¡¯s face was filled with anger. ¡°Kate is at most being taken in as a supervisor. There¡¯s no point in crying. If you want to save her, you¡¯ll have to think twice before making a decision. ¡°How can we give the matter further thought? Kate is in jail! Her reputation will be ruined if a notable youngdy goes to jail!¡± ¡°Wasn¡¯t it said that we could dy it during the period of breastfeeding?¡± Finn was also very annoyed. ¡°Kate, why didn¡¯t you feed the baby? What¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°Do you think that we haven¡¯t thought about this?¡± Mrs. Bishop said with hatred, ¡°But Kate has a premature birth and doesn¡¯t have milk water. It¡¯s useless for the hospital to give Kate milk needles!¡± Chapter 717 At this point, Mrs. Bishop¡¯s face trembled and she kept shaking her head. ¡°No, maybe it¡¯s not so. Maybe the hospital made a false injection for Kate. Kate drank so much tonics, so how can she have such tonics? It must be Chloe. She wants to send Kate to prison early, and she bought her to the hospital!¡± Finn¡¯s face changed bit by bit as he heard this. Because it was impossible! ¡°Chloe! You¡¯re so vicious!¡± Mrs. Bishop suddenly raised her head and cried out. Her mournful voice echoed in the hall. She had already felt that an invisible hand was controlling everything, and the Bishop Family could do nothing about it. Finn immediately said to his uncle, ¡°Alfred, call Chloe!¡± ¡°Old Master, at this time, it¡¯s better not to make a judgment.¡± Alfred said, ¡°This matter can¡¯t be confirmed that the hospital didn¡¯t give First Miss milk injection, and it can¡¯t be confirmed that Young Madam has bought off the hospital. If it weren¡¯t for her, if we question her like this, she would definitely be angry, and then it is even more impossible for her to forgive First Miss.¡± Mrs. Bishop said, ¡°Who else could it be other than her? If you don¡¯t ask her, will she forgive Kate? It must be her!¡± ¡°Calm down!¡± Finn said, ¡°Alfred is right. If this is done by Chloe, we can¡¯t do anything to her now. But now the child is taken back by the Ali Enterprises, and the Ali Enterprises won¡¯t show up again. Now the only way to save Kate is to ask Chloe to forgive Kate. Chloe wants Aman and Emperor¡¯s family toin in public, but if we offend her again, there is nothing we can do about it.¡± To put it bluntly, even if Chloe ordered the hospital to do it, they could only talk to Chloe in a soft voice at this time. Mrs. Bishop stopped crying, and her body went limp again. ¡°Will she? Will Chloe forgive Kate? Will she ask the Emperor family to let Kate go?¡± Finn said to his uncle, ¡°Old Alfred, you can call Chloe and tell her what to do. It would be better if you can persuade Chloe to let Emperor Family withdraw theirint.¡± Alfred was in a dilemma for a while. He had to nod and said, ¡°Okay, Master, I¡¯ll try.¡± Although it was unlikely. But Alfred thought about whether he should call her when he was in the hospital. Although it was impossible for Chloe to agree, now the Bishop Family was in such a bad situation, and the news of Kate being epted into prison was all over the city. It was really not good for a rich and powerful family. After hesitating for a while, he pulled out Chloe¡¯s phone. The maid¡¯s voice came from the other side of the phone, ¡°Who? Our Young Madam is not convenient to answer the phone now unless there is something important.¡± ¡°Tell her that am Alfred of the Bishop Family.¡± Alfred said, ¡°I have something to do and want to call her.¡± The person on the other side of the line paused, seeming to have heard Chloe mention this Alfred, and said, ¡°Please wait a moment.¡± He waved his hand to Finn and Mrs. Bishop, motioning them to wait calmly. After a while, Chloe¡¯s voice came from the other side of the phone. ¡°Alfred, what¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°Hello, Miss Chloe.¡± She immediately greeted him with a smile and said, ¡°I just heard your servant say that. What¡¯s wrong? Is there anything inconvenient for you, Miss Chloe?¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Chloe smiled. ¡°It¡¯s not that it¡¯s inconvenient. It¡¯s just because of my physical condition¡­ can¡¯t make phone calls often, but will still answer important calls. Alfred, what¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Yes, in the morning, Miss Elder¡­ was taken away by the court¡¯s people,¡± Alfred said, ¡°she has given birth to a baby now, and the court has executed the supervision for her.¡±Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. ¡°Oh, I¡¯ve heard about this,¡± Chloe said, ¡°There must be a reason. Now that she can safely give birth to a child, it¡¯s the child¡¯s fortune.¡± Somehow, he felt that Chloe seemed to feel a little emotional when she mentioned this. She was worried about her uncle from the bottom of her heart. ¡°What happened to you, Miss Chloe?¡± ¡°Me?¡± Chloe sighed and said with a smile, ¡°I do have a condition, but I¡¯m fine. I¡¯m fine now. Tell me about your call, okay?¡± On the other side, Mrs. Bishop saw that Finn was still greeting Chloe. She couldn¡¯t help but be anxious and gritted her teeth and stared at him. Alfred did not dare to ask any more questions. He said directly, ¡°Second Missy, it¡¯s like this. First Miss has only given birth to the baby for three days and has been taken away. She hasn¡¯t even milked the baby. The Bishop Family can¡¯t bear it¡­ Today in the hospital, the Ali Enterprises also came to take the child away. Old Master and Madam are very sad. Now there are a lot of news about the Bishop Family and First Miss being sent to prison. It seems that the news has affected Ms. Bishop more or less.¡± Alfred had no choice but to make the situation more. serious, because this matter had not affected Lady Bishop yet. In the final analysis, it was only Kate being taken in, and she would not be affected by Lady Bishop. However, looking at the anxious Finn and the deeplyplicated Bishop Family, she wanted to ask uncle Chloe to have more sympathy for the present Bishop Family. ¡°So what?¡± Chloe said, ¡°She couldn¡¯t me anyone since she was taken away without milk.¡± At the side, Mrs. Bishop wanted to rush out and scold, but Finn hurriedly pulled her. ¡°Besides,¡± Chloe said on the phone. ¡°It¡¯s normal for the Ali Enterprises to take the child away. It¡¯s the daughter of Zayn. Naturally, it¡¯s impossible for them to take the child away from Zayn. After all, the Emperor family would let Kate go temporarily, mainly because the child in her belly belongs to Zayn and Ali Enterprises. That child has helped Kate and let her stay here until now.¡± ¡°Miss Chloe, I know what you mean.¡± Alfred said, ¡°I just want her to leave her mother at such a young age. Is it a little¡­¡± ¡°You want to say ¡®cruel¡¯?¡± Chloe smiled. ¡°Since¡¯it¡¯s for the sake of the child, you shouldn¡¯t have done those evil things at the beginning.¡± ¡°Miss Chloe, First Miss did do a lot of wrong things, but the child is innocent.¡± Alfred suddenly realized that it was impossible to ask Chloe to forgive Kate, so he could onlypromise. ¡°I don¡¯t¡± ask you to forgive First Miss, but, for the sake of you, the elders of the Bishop Family and Third Young Master and Fourth Young Master, can you talk with the court for a moment to ease First Miss supervision?¡± Chloe paused, and then she heard Bishop Family¡¯s silence. After a while, Chloe said, ¡°Did the Bishop Family ask you to call me, uncle?¡± ¡°I also wanted to fight him.¡± Alfred sighed. ¡°I am a servant of the Bishop Family for many years. I really can¡¯t bear to see you worry about First Miss¡¯s affairs.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Chloe said with a smile, ¡°That¡¯s right. If the Ali Enterprises brought the child back, they would have no bargaining chip to ask the Ali Enterprises to save Kate. They could only think of me.¡± Finn¡¯s face was as ck as charcoal. Mrs. Bishop was so angry that her eyes were as red as blood, but the couple did not dare to make a sound. Because today, they did not have the conditions to negotiate with Chloe. ¡°Miss Chloe, the Bishop Family can only beg you.¡± Alfred said in the best tone, ¡°Miss Chloe, you see, the matter between you and First Miss has also been passed for a period of time. Now you have a happier life after leaving the Bishop Family. Can you spare First Miss?¡± Hearing that Chloe didn¡¯t say anything, he immediately said to his uncle, ¡°Or maybe, please tell the Emperor family that the second youngdy, let the court dy the detention for the first youngdy for a while, at least let the child stay with the first youngdy for a while.¡± ¡°What¡¯s the reason?¡± Chloe¡¯s voice sounded emotionless. ¡°Why should I let her go? Why should let the court suspend her arrest? Not to mention that the matter has passed, but it doesn¡¯t mean that it has not happened. Kate wants me to die!¡± ¡°Miss Chloe¡­¡± ¡°Alfred, don¡¯t say that I don¡¯t want to give you face, Chloe said. ¡°I know Kate better than you do. If I let her go, she wille after me. Who will be responsible for you? You can¡¯t take this responsibility. You are just a servant of the Bishop Family. You don¡¯t have to promise anything for Kate. What¡¯s more, I don¡¯t want to embarrass you.¡± Alfred couldn¡¯t say anything and could only sigh. Chloe said again, ¡°Since the Bishop Family asked you to call, my adoptive father or Mrs. Bishop are always here, right? You can ask them to answer the phone.¡± She nodded to her uncle and said, ¡°Okay, Miss Chloe¡­¡± As soon as she turned her head to her uncle, Mrs. Bishop couldn¡¯t help shouting, ¡°Chloe, is it because you bought the hospital over, so the hospital didn¡¯t give injection to Kate? Do you want Kate to go to prison early? You didn¡¯t do this for the sake of the adults and the children. Chloe, you are so cruel!¡± When he saw that Mrs. Bishop was very excited, he quickly handed the phone to Finn and said, ¡°Master,e and tell me.¡± He had said what he should-say Finn gave Mrs. Bishop a look to warn her to shut up. Then he took the phone and said to Chloe, ¡°Yes, I asked my father to call you. Now the Bishop Family is powerless to ept Kate as a supervisor. I have to ask for your mercy. Please forgive Kate. Samuel and Eathen are not with us. We only have Kate. No matter what Kate did, she has been punished!¡± ¡°Punished?¡± Chloe said with a smile on the phone, ¡°I don¡¯t think so. It¡¯s just that she became famous after the verdict of the court. She lives in a temple and lives a life of being served.¡± ¡°Kate is pregnant!¡± ¡°She is so pregnant that everyone should forgive her, right?¡± Chloe said with a smile, ¡°But it¡¯s really strange that Kate is going to jail, isn¡¯t it? You also know that she will go to jail after giving birth to a child, don¡¯t you? You should have been mentally prepared. Why is she now taken away? Why can¡¯t you stand it?¡± ¡°She¡¯s our daughter!¡± Finn shouted angrily. ¡°Chloe, Kate is my daughter!¡± ¡°Your daughter¡­¡± Chloe read, and suddenlyughed ironically. ¡°Oh, by the way, she is your daughter, and she is delicate and noble.¡± Finn¡¯s face trembled. ¡°Think back to the time when I was sent into prison, you didn¡¯t even think about saving me.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Finn clenched his hand tightly, blue veins protruding on the back of his hand, but he had nothing to say. ¡°Sure enough, there is still a big difference between the biological one and the adopted one.¡± Chloe sighed. ¡°But forget it. I don¡¯t want to argue about these things now. But I tell you, I won¡¯t forgive Kate.¡± Chapter 718 ¡°Chloe, how can you let her go?¡± Finn said angrily, ¡°Do you want to see me personally beg you?¡± ¡°It¡¯s useless to beg me. Maybe I¡¯ll think about it if Kate begs me,¡± Chloe said jokingly. Finn and Mrs. Bishop were so angry that their faces turned ck! Chloe continued, ¡°But these are the grudges between Kate and me. You don¡¯t have to speak up for you on Alfred¡¯s behalf. Alfred is just a servant of the Bishop Family.¡± After Chloe hung up the phone, Finn was so angry that he suddenly threw the phone! tter! tter! tter! The cell phone parts were scattered on the ground. The servants in the hall lowered their heads and didn¡¯t dare to make a sound out of fear. Alfred looked at his broken mobile phone, shook hands, and didn¡¯t dare to say anything. Mrs. Bishop cried out, ¡°I told you she wouldn¡¯t let Kate off, right? She¡¯s getting back at the Bishop Family, getting back at Kate!¡± ¡°What¡¯s the point of calling her now?¡± Finn said, ¡°Zayn is in aa, and the Ali Enterprises won¡¯t do anything about it. What else can we do but ask Chloe to forgive her?¡± At the thought of the current situation, Mrs. Bishop felt helpless. She shook her head and sat on the ground. ¡°No, we have to save Kate¡­¡± Aman was on his way back from the Emperor to Shallow Bay. In the car, John. was reporting to Aman on the situation at the domestic businessmunity. ¡°¡­ It¡¯s roughly the case. At present, the country is controlled by several major business families of the Emperor Family, the Ali Family, the Molly Family, the Ragib Family, and the gambling king, Mr. Smith family. Except for the Emperor Family, the other families can keep each other in bnce and maintain the bnce of the business world,¡± John continued. ¡°Only in the past few months, there was something wrong with the Ali Enterprises internally. The stock after Ali Enterprisespany changed to a new president has fallen. In this case, other families are likely to secretly deal with Ali Enterprisespany.¡± At the same time, the two sides would pin down each other. But as long as one side was weak, it would be eaten by others¡­ This was the cruelty of the business world! Aman leaned against the car and his eyes were fixed on the corner of his eye. Hearing John¡¯s words, Fang held his breath. As for what Zayn had done to Chloe in the past, he didn¡¯t want to care about the Ali Enterprises at all. He just wanted to add insult to injury. ¡°But at this time, President, you may have toe forward and help Ali Enterprises. You have to maintain the current bnce in the interest of the domestic businessmunity,¡± John said with a long-term analysis. ¡°It¡¯s also because of the rtionship between Ali Enterprises and family Aman slowly opened his brown eyes, and there was a cold, ss-like glow in his pupil As the president of America and an international business tycoon, he not only led the production of Emperor to the world but bnce the business rtionship, which was also under his contron In other words, which n was he going to destroy? It was too simple To him, dealing with second-rate family like the Dior family and the Bishop Family was like pinching an ant Seeing that he did not speak, John said, ¡°President , do you still remember the Zayn and Young Madam¡¯s rtionship? So you don¡¯t want to help the Ali Enterprises Aman did not answer the question, ¡°Is there anything else ? ¡± John turned on the tablet and said, ¡°Kate is under supervision today. This is the video of her being brought to the hospital with a court car. Entertainment journalists are all present. This video is now all on the website. John yed the video and turned to the screen to show it to Aman. There were many people in the video. They could even vaguely see thatw enforcement had brought Kate from the academy to the car. They could even vaguely hear Kate cursing Chloe¡­ Aman¡¯s eyes gradually turned cold as he sneered. ¡°Are you cursing my wife for not being able to give birth to a child? Are you trying to say that don¡¯t have children? You¡¯ve got some guts.¡± After turning off the video, John said, ¡°President, this woman must be mad now. You don¡¯t have to pay attention to her.¡± ¡°Inform thewyer of the Emperor to collect evidence of this video and further sue this woman for injuring my wife with words.¡± Aman said coldly, ¡°As long as she can be sentenced, as long as it takes.¡± John knew that there would be such a consequence. ¡°Yes.¡±N?velDrama.Org owns all content. Chloe was pregnant now. She was in danger and needed an operation. This was Aman¡¯s most sensitive moment. Anyone who talked about a child would be courting death! John picked up his phone and called awyer of the Emperor. ¡°Take the video of Kate brought away byw enforcement officer to collect evidence and further find out about Kate¡¯s legal responsibilities.¡± Aman¡¯s words were swiftly followed by the people under him. He would not show any mercy to those who dared to offend him. By the time he returned to his 9-dragon wealthy wife¡¯s house, Aman and John had already finished discussing official matters in the car. After John got out of the car, he opened the car door for Aman. ¡°President, please pay respect to Young Madam. Has Young Madam been doing well during this period of time?¡± Aman got out of the car. and said, ¡°In theing year, arrange for her to have an operation.¡± ¡°It seems that Young Madam has agreed to perform the operation. Behind him, John bowed and said, ¡°Congrattions, President. I¡¯ll go back to thepany first.¡± Chloe was sitting in the hall, frowning as she was thinking about the call she had made to her uncle. ¡°Young Madam, don¡¯t think about it. That¡¯s Kate¡¯s fault.¡± Bucky pinched her shoulders. ¡°When she was in the Emperor Family, she wanted to kill Young Madam. That was an attempted murder. She even caused trouble for Mr. Ali. It¡¯s only right that the Ali Family didn¡¯t help her. She should have been sent to prison a long time ago.¡± Chloe looked at the book in her hand, which was the book for the next semester of university. Hearing this. She sighed and put down her book. ¡°I¡¯m not pitying her. I¡¯m right. No matter what Kate did, she and the children of Zayn are innocent.¡± ¡°Then you can¡¯t let her go either, Young Madam,¡± said the elite. ¡°If you let Kate go. what will she do if she tries to harm you in the future? Kate doesn¡¯t look like someone who will recognize her mistakes.¡± They had already seen the elites and lines of the video on the Inte. But Chloe was pregnant. She was afraid that it would affect her mood, so she didn¡¯t know the details of Chloe¡¯s pregnancy. ¡°Yes.¡± Chloe nodded and said, ¡°She should be punished, but she pitys the child. It¡¯s unfortunate for her to have such a mother.¡± Perhaps it was because he had a child. She couldn¡¯t help softening her heart and giving birth to a sense of pity for the other children. ¡°Humph, this is learning.¡± Bucky patted Chloe on the shoulder. ¡°We can¡¯t choose what kind of parents we meet. Now the child is taken away by the Ali Enterprises. Fortunately, he can be an excellent child under the cultivation of the Ali Enterprises. If he is brought up by Kate, what he will learn in the future will be intrigue and tricks. That will be a misfortune.¡± ¡°As for the milk drinking, it¡¯s not a big deal.¡± The elite also said, ¡°Now many children drink milk powder. Besides, the Ali Enterprises will definitely find a wet nurse.¡± Chloe thought about it and agreed with him. The Ali Family was such a wealthy family. If the son of Zayn took it back, he would definitely raise it in front of the little prince. His status was much higher than that of following Bishop Family. As she said this, Aman returned with the respectful greeting of Bucky. Chloe immediately sat up and walked up and down. ¡°You¡¯re back? I thought about calling you just now.¡± Aman handed the suit to the butler behind him. ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Can¡¯t you wait for me toe back and talk?¡± ¡°I just want to ask you some questions.¡± Behind him, Bucky said, ¡°Then Young Master, I¡¯ll ask the kitchen to prepare dinner.¡± Chloe followed Aman to his study. Aman had just sat down when Chloe came over and hugged his waist. Her eyes were as bright as stars as she looked at him. ¡°Are you tired? Let me give you a massage.¡± The so-called multinational group, with a beautiful wife in the arms, the winner in life must be like this. Aman looked at her hands grasping his waist and said with a charming smile, ¡°Are you sure you¡¯re massaging me, not seducing me?¡± Chloe was stunned, and her face was hot. She quickly stood up and went to the back of the sofa to massage Aman¡¯s shoulders and tter him. Then I¡¯ll do it in another ce. Mr. Emperor, may ask if you have the strength? Is itfortable?¡± Aman closed his eyes and enjoyed it like an Dejor. ¡°Go ahead, what kind of question did you want to ask me just now?¡± Chloe simply felt ashamed. Who would have thought that Aman would know that she had something to do as soon as she tried to please him! ¡°Yes¡­¡± Chloe hesitated, but she didn¡¯t stop and continued to massage Aman¡¯s shoulders. ¡°It was the Bishop Family that called me in the afternoon. Probably because Kate was taken in as a supervisor, they wanted me to forgive Kate. Please withdraw theint from the Emperor Family.¡± ¡°You agreed?¡± ¡°No!¡± Chloe said, ¡°In this case, I¡¯m the one who shouldn¡¯t have agreed. Kindness to the enemy is cruelty to oneself. I refused at that time.¡± ¡°You¡¯ve done the right thing.¡± ¡°At that time, the Bishop Family asked me to call you,¡± Chloe said, ¡°I also heard from Mrs. Bishop on the phone that I bought the hospital but didn¡¯t give Kate milk or something like that. Kate must want to use the nursing period to extend it for a while, but certainly didn¡¯t do it.¡± As Chloe said this, she carefully looked at Aman¡¯s charming face and asked, ¡°Aman¡­ Is that you?¡± Aman didn¡¯t have much expression on his face. ¡°If it were me.¡± ¡°Oh, I was just asking.¡± Aman¡¯s lips curled up. ¡°I¡¯m just ordering people to notify the hospital not to interfere with the court¡¯s supervision of Kate.¡± Chloe¡¯s hand froze. She immediately understood that, let alone her, Aman would not let Kate off either¡­ When she was lost in thought, a hand stretched to her waist and pulled her into a hug. Chloe had no time to react. Her cold lips covered hers with a little bit of warmth, and she kissed her lips forcefully and domineeringly. Chloe was originally very worried. She was afraid that Aman would ignore her pregnancy ande with her just like he did that day. But Aman only had a slight pause. After holding her in his study and kissing her for a while, he let her go to take a bath. That night, Chloe found that the hot body behind her holding her was a little ufortable. She knew that Aman must be very ufortable, but she liked him to sleep with her in his arms. ¡°Aman.¡± She opened her mouth to speak to him, wanting to distract her attention. ¡°I¡¯m actually very happy that I¡¯ve sessfully applied for my own entrance exam. Although I can¡¯t go back to school, I can apany you in giving birth to our child.¡± Chapter 719 ¡°Is that so?¡± Aman¡¯s voice was low. He was obviously suppressing the evil fire within his body. ¡°I¡¯m not surprised that the school will agree to your request. Aren¡¯t you one of the top students in your Information Department? Shouldn¡¯t you disregard everything and advise you to go back?¡± ¡°The school didn¡¯t agree.¡± Chloe said with enthusiasm, showing that she hadpleted a very sessful negotiation. ¡°But I told you again. I said that I was pregnant. If I go back after the New Year, I can only go back with a big belly. How bad that impact is! It¡¯s weathered. Then other female college students will go to school with pregnancy. If the school doesn¡¯t think it¡¯s okay, then I¡¯ll go back!¡± Amanughed softly as he caressed her head. ¡°It¡¯s indeed a little clever. I understand the school¡¯s misgivings.¡± Chloe said again, ¡°Then the scientists discussed with the school, and finally reluctantly agreed. They were afraid that others would see my pregnant appearance when I went back to take the exam, and the school said that they would arrange a time test specially for me. So immediately agreed, which was exactly what I wanted. Now if I meet my ssmates in this situation, I guess it will also cause a sensation.¡± Fang ssmate married a richest man in America and went back to school to take the exam with pregnancy. It was estimated that the situation would be crowded! Aman nodded. ¡°You can negotiate with the school.¡± Chloe said excitedly, ¡°Yes, I don¡¯t need to separate from you. That¡¯s so good!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Chloe still wanted to say something, but suddenly she felt him behind her¡­ ¡°Don¡¯t move.¡± Aman frowned. Chloe sensed his change and did not dare to move immediately. After a while, Chloe swallowed and said, ¡°¡­ That, are you very sad?¡± ¡°What do you think?¡± ¡°If¡­ you feel really ufortable, don¡¯t hold me anymore,¡± Chloe said, then slowly turned around and said in a low voice, ¡°Maybe¡­ I can help you solve it?¡± Aman immediately opened his eyes. He saw Chloe turning her face to look at him. Looking at her beautiful and attractive face, Aman felt more and more ufortable. His eyes darkened. ¡°Oh? How can you help me solve this problem?¡± Chloe¡¯s face turned red, and she slowly raised her soft little hand. Their eyes met. When Aman saw that she was bing more and more fond of him, he suddenly kissed her mouth and guided her hand down. Chloe had to admit that she was very happy to be married to Aman. Nothing happened and she was sweet almost every day. She was so passionate that she even wanted to stay with him all the time¡­ The next day, she and Aman had their sweet breakfast in the bedroom. Breakfast in the bedroom was a tradition in Europe. Women would be intimate with their closest friends, and they would not even have to get out of bed and sleep with their closest friends. They would enjoy their mostzy and romantic breakfast on the bed. At the end of Europe, lying in bed for breakfast had already be a special treatment for the noble¡¯s married women. Aman sat on the edge of the bed, cutting the fried eggs into pieces and sending them to her lips with a pitch-fork. Leaning on the bed, Chloe enjoyed her breakfast very much. ¡°It¡¯s delicious?¡± Aman looked at her bulging cheeks and couldn¡¯t help but ask a question with a smile. Chloe nodded wildly while chewing. ¡°Well, it¡¯s delicious, it¡¯s really strange. I usually feel tired of fried eggs in the morning, so I can¡¯t eat them. But why the food you feed is different? don¡¯t feel tired! Haha!¡± ¡°Why, do you want me to feed you every day?¡± Aman looked at this little woman. In this world, no one dared to let Aman feed him. As expected. She pampered it for him! Chloe was not afraid of his question. ¡°I suddenly feel that breakfast in the bedroom is amazing. It¡¯s really great. You don¡¯t have to get up and eat breakfast while sitting on the bed. How happy!¡± It was such a happy morning that she couldze in bed and have breakfast. Sure enough, after lying President, she would live a good life! Although she helped him solve the problem with her bare hands, it was obvious that he was very satisfied with her favor!Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. ¡°How about this?¡± put down the fork and raised his eyebrows slightly. ¡°In the future, as long as don¡¯t go to thepany in the morning, you can have breakfast in the bedroom. But on the premise, if I feel ufortable in the future, can you¡­ help me solve it likest night?¡± Chloe was stunned. Aman¡¯s endurance was astonishing! Recalling the tired hands yesterday¡­. Chloe looked at Aman, the handsome man in front of her, and the breakfast in the bedroom in front of her. Finally, Chloe gritted her teeth and made up her mind. ¡°Okay, it¡¯s a deal!* ¡°It¡¯s worth it to die of exhaustion!¡± Just as the two reached an agreement between a sweet husband and wife, Bucky knocked on the door outside. ¡°Young Master, Young Madam, have you finished your breakfast? Mrs. Bishop is here!¡± Chloe was shocked. ¡°What?¡± Aman ced the te on the dining car and stood up, unsurprised. ¡°It¡¯s outside the Ninth District. My people won¡¯t let her in.¡± Chloe thought about it. Last time when Eathen was enjoying his marriage marriage by the Ninth Dragon Vi, Mrs. Bishop hade once. ¡°He¡¯s back again this time?¡± ¡°What is she doing here?¡± Chloe frowned. Aman¡¯s face was cold. ¡°At this time, what else can do besides Kate? Get up and wear your clothes after you finish eating.¡± After the sweet breakfast in the warm bedroom. Chloe got dressed and came down with Aman. Bucky and the maid stood in the living room with serious looks on their faces. Aman frowned. ¡°What happened?¡± Bucky immediately paid his respects to Aman. ¡°Young Master, she¡¯s here to look for Young Madam. Right now, she¡¯s crying and yelling outside the Ninth District. She¡¯s asking Young Madam to forgive Kate. She¡¯s saying that Kate has just given birth and wants Young Madam to let her off for the sake of the child.¡± Chloe sat aside and took the morning tea handed over by her essentials. ¡°Hum, she is so thick-skinned. Let her go for the sake of the child? The child is not mine. Why should I let Kate go for the sake of the child?¡± She sympathized with the child, and it was impossible for her to sympathize with Kate. Aman said, ¡°Get someone to drag her away.¡± ¡°Young master, she tried it.¡± Bucky said, ¡°But when she was dragged away, she came back again. She put it on her knees and her hands were bleeding everywhere. Now she has returned to the outside of the ninth area crying. think even if we let the police take her away, she wille back again.¡± ¡°How could she do this?¡± Chloe was shocked and angry when she heard that Lady was willing to hurt herself ande to beg her. ¡°Why should forgive Kate? Did she forget what she and Kate had done to me?¡± Aman rested at home today. He turned to look at Chloe and said, ¡°You don¡¯t have to affect your mood because of her. If you really don¡¯t want to see her outside, get someone to send her to prison for a few days.¡± Chloe pursed her lips and took another sip of the morning tea. The breakfast was made with fresh bird¡¯s nestled cice, which was delicious and delicious. It happened that there was a disgusting person crying and screaming outside, which affected the beautiful morning. Bucky nodded. ¡°That¡¯s fine. She¡¯s still a noble madam, after all. I¡¯m sure she won¡¯t have the face toe back after being detained for a few days.¡± Chloe didn¡¯t say anything. When she thought about how Kate had been taken in and Mrs. Bishop had been detained¡­ she felt very ufortable. It was not because she pitied Kate and Mrs. Bishop. She would never forget what those two women had done to her. However, she was really annoyed and angry when she thought of those women who used to be mean and vicious to her. Now, they ended up in such a bad situation and came to her for help, crying and shouting. All kinds of vors were mixed! Why did he still have the face to beg her? Why? ¡°Chloe?¡± Aman saw that her expression was not good, so. he didn¡¯t want the happy atmosphere in the morning to disappear. He came over and took her hand. ¡°Let¡¯s go. I will apany you to the family cinema to watch a movie. Mrs. Bishop¡¯s housekeeper will deal with it.¡± Bucky thought of how Chloe might have to undergo an operation after the new year. It had not been easy for Aman and her to have a period of time to be happy, so it was not worth it to be disturbed by Mrs. Bishop. ¡°Yes, Young Madam, you don¡¯t have to worry about what¡¯s going on outside. I¡¯ll take care of it,¡± Bucky said. ¡°In the end, she¡¯s still a woman. We want to stay outside and see if she has the ability to stay outside all this while.¡± Chloe pursed her lips. Bucky thought that she was worried, so he said, ¡°Look at the sky outside. It¡¯s going to rain soon. Maybe Mrs. Bishop will leave after causing trouble outside. If she doesn¡¯t leave, I¡¯ll allow her to be detained for a few days for the excuse of disturbing her private house. She won¡¯t dare to make trouble again.¡± Soon, it was really dark outside. It started raining before Chloe finished her morning tea. Aman sat next to her and asked, ¡°What¡¯s the name of the movie you asked me to apany you to watchst time? I wasn¡¯t very interested in it at that time. Let me apany you to watch it again this time?¡± As soon as Chloe hesitated, the people in the monitoring room came over. ¡°Young Master, Bucky, it¡¯s raining outside, but Madam Bishop hasn¡¯t left yet. She has been kowtowing outside, saying that she wants to see Young Madam and ask Young Madam to forgive Young Madam Bishop¡­¡± ¡°Shut up,¡± Aman said. ¡°Whatever she wants to do has nothing to do with Chloe.¡± Bucky hurriedly said, ¡°Take her away and send her to the detention center.¡± ¡°Kneel!¡± Chloe was so shocked that she almost spat out a mouthful of breakfast tea. She widened her eyes. ¡°She is shameless? Who asked her to kowtow? Who said that she would forgive them? If it weren¡¯t for her and Kate, wouldn¡¯t have had a premarital reputation! If she had kowtowed, should forgive what they had done?¡± Chloe said thest sentence with all her anger. She was too shameless! The most hateful thing was that your enemy came to beg you shamelessly! ¡°Young Madam, don¡¯t be angry. It¡¯s not good for your health. The elites and Bucky hurriedly persuaded her. ¡°She is shameless. We don¡¯t have to argue with them!¡± As soon as Aman frowned and wanted to ask someone to send Mrs. Bishop to the detention room, Chloe stood up angrily and said, ¡°Give me the umbre! I¡¯d like to see if she has the face to beg me. How could she have the face to kneel outside and plead for Kate?¡± Immediately, she walked out of the room with an umbre in hand, apanied by the maid. Aman looked at Chloe¡¯s back and frowned. Bucky served Aman a cup of tea and said, ¡°Young Master, do you want to go over with Young Madam to take a look?¡± ¡°What are you looking at?¡± Aman¡¯s voice was cold as he said, ¡°It¡¯s all your fault, and you.¡± ¡°Young Master¡­ Chapter 720 ¡°It¡¯s good that Chloe and I are in the same mood this morning. If you don¡¯t have anything important to say, why did youe over and say that Mrs. Bishop is here?¡± Aman swept a nce at Bucky, his icy-cold brown hair carrying a knife-like sharpness as he said, ¡°Those random people are already here. Why don¡¯t you get your men to throw them out? What are you informing us about?¡± Bucky lowered his head. ¡°I¡¯m sorry for disturbing Young Master and Young Madam. It¡¯s just that this time, Mrs. Bishop is different from thest time. She came back after being dragged away twice. This is a rich district, and there are too many people in the business world. No one is allowed to die here, let alone bring any negative consequences to the people in the ninth district.¡± ¡°How dare you make such a big noise outside my residence. You deserve to die.¡± Aman said coldly. ¡°Young Master, I understand,¡± Bucky said. ¡°If Young Madam doesn¡¯t want to leave after she leaves, I¡¯ll get someone to send her to jail.¡± ¡°You should¡¯ve done this a long time ago, but now, you¡¯ve ruined Chloe¡¯s mood.¡± Aman was very depressed. It was not easy for him to make Chloe happy this morning. During this period of time, he must try his best to make her feel as happy as possible so that she could undergo an operation after the new year. ¡°Young Master, was wrong¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s not easy to persuade her to do the fetal abortion surgery these days. I don¡¯t want to make any mistakes again. Do you understand?¡± ¡°Young Master, see.¡± ¡°If she understands, then let¡¯s go to the monitoring room and see what kind of tricks Madame Bishop is up to!¡± Aman said, ¡°If she dares to be disrespectful to Chloe, then there¡¯s no need to be polite!¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Bucky immediately responded. After just taking two steps, he thought of something and then turned back. ¡°Yes, Young Master, President called this morning. In addition to asking the Young Madam, he also mentioned another thing. What do you think of the Ali Enterprises, Young Master?¡± ¡°What do you think?¡± Aman said coldly, ¡°1 don¡¯t have anything to think about about the Ali Family.¡± ¡°Elder said that the business world needs bnce.¡± Bucky said, ¡°I guess he heard something about the domestic business world. If he wants Young Master to maintain the domestic business bnce, he should help Ali Enterprises when necessary.¡± Amanughed and said, ¡°It¡¯s my business whether or not can help you. When did it evere to the Old Master¡¯s turn to worry about it? Also, Bucky, when did you speak up for the Old Master?¡± Bucky immediately lowered his eyes. ¡°Please don¡¯t be angry, Young Master. I¡¯m just asking. There¡¯s absolutely no other meaning. In any case, Young Master only needs to know what¡¯s going on. Then I¡¯ll go to the monitoring room to check out the situation outside.¡± By the time Chloe brought the two maids out of the entrance of the ninth district, the rain had already started to get heavier. Behind her, the elites and the small patterns were holding umbres for her. It was such a rainy day that it was mostfortable to stay under the nkets. Watching love movies in the family¡¯s cinema could not be more warm and happy. However, someone was shouting outside! She saw that Mrs. Bishop was kneeling outside the door of the ninth area, regardless of her image. Her hair was messy. She knelt on the ground, kowtowing and crying, ¡°Chloe, I¡¯m begging you! If you have any dissatisfaction with me, please let Kate go! She just gave birth to a baby, and she can¡¯t be put in prison¡­¡± Chloe¡¯s face turned cold. ¡°You¡¯re forcing yourself to beg me. What did you and Kate do to me back then? Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯ve forgotten about it?¡± Mrs. Bishop stopped crying when she heard the sound of the door opening and the woman¡¯s voice. She suddenly raised her head and saw Chloe standing under the umbre held by the servant. She was standing in front of her, wearing a noble dress and looking at her coldly. The person in front of her was no longer the adopted daughter of her family. Instead, it was Mrs. Emperor, who was sitting in a glorious position. ¡°You¡­¡± Mrs. Bishop looked at her and said in a trembling voice, ¡°Chloe, you finallye out!¡±Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Yes,e out and see what kind of shameless department you are.¡± Chloe said, ¡°You used to say that I am a little bitch and tried your best to grab Bishop¡¯s shares. Why are you still begging me now?¡± ¡°That¡¯s because I have no choice!¡± Mrs. Bishop shouted. She pointed at the beautiful Chloe and thought that Kate had the opportunity to marry into the Ali Enterprises, but she didn¡¯t want to be in prison. ¡°Chloe, you are having a good time now, but Kate has nothing. You don¡¯t have a fiance, your reputation, and your future will be gone!¡± ¡°That¡¯s her own retribution,¡± Chloe said, ¡°you deserve it!¡± ¡°Chloe!¡± Lady stared at Chloe with wide eyes. ¡°How are you going to forgive Kate?¡± ¡°I have no reason to forgive her, and I don¡¯t need to forgive her either, Chloe said. Lady Bishop continued crying. She did not hesitate to lower her head to plead with Chloe who hated her the most. ¡°You have everything now. Can¡¯t you forgive her for Kate¡¯s giving birth to a baby? If you don¡¯t care about her, Emperor Family will definitely withdraw theint!¡± Chloeughed. No matter how many times she met such a person, she really wanted tough. It seemed that all the people in the worldhad to circle around them. They hurt people. However, he didn¡¯t want to bear the consequences and the consequences. Just one word from them meant that they had to forgive her. Wasn¡¯t it wrong for them to not forgive her? ¡°First of all, Kate gave birth to a baby, which has nothing to do with me. She is not my child.¡± Chloe said, ¡°Besides, why should forgive her?¡± ¡°Because she is the sister of Samuel and Eathen!¡± Madam Bishop cried, ¡°Samuel and Eathen are so kind to you. Do you want to see their sister go to jail?¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± Chloe said coldly, ¡°I want to know what Kate did and what she was going to go to jail. Samuel and Eathen knew it when they came backst time. They didn¡¯t pay attention to Kate, which meant that Kate had brought this upon herself!¡± ¡°Then they are for Chloe¡¯s sake. They don¡¯t want to make things difficult for you!¡± Mrs. Bishop cried, ¡°Chloe, Kate has been pampered since she was a child. How can she go to jail without suffering! How can she suffer the pain of imprisonment? I beg you! Please forgive Kate for taking her child away from the Ali Family. Let the Emperor Family withdraw theint!¡± Chloe felt funny. ¡°Oh? Kate has never suffered since she was a child, so she can¡¯t go to jail? She has to be forgiven for killing people? Why don¡¯t you go to the judge and tell him that your daughter can¡¯t go to jail because she can¡¯t bear it? Let the judge change the judgment? Do you want to see if he cares about you?¡± There was such a saying in the world. It was ridiculous to the extreme People couldn¡¯t helpughing! ¡°Chloe, don¡¯t forget that you are growing up in the Bishop Family!¡± Mrs. Bishop saw that she didn¡¯t want to let go, so she shouted again, ¡°If you don¡¯t want to see the monks, you have to look at the Buddha!¡± ¡°Have you ever seen the face of Buddha when you drove me out of the Bishop Family to deal with me?¡± Chloe said, ¡°Of course, how can you remember me in your mind!¡± ¡°He has hurt you so many times that you can forget what he said.¡± ¡°Then you¡¯re not kind.¡± He really did have a poor memory. ¡°At that time, Kate was with Zayn!¡± Mrs. Bishop said, ¡°If you don¡¯t quit, what will Kate do? You have a higher share than Kate in the Bishop Family. How can our mother and daughter feel? How can we not drive you out of the Bishop Family?¡± Chloe raised her pure and beautiful face and looked at Mrs. Bishop, who had turned ck and white. ¡°Madam, did you forget that I am the daughter of the Chloe family? When the Chloe family owned 50% of the shares of the Bishop Family, had less than 10% of the shares in my hand. To say the least, even if you are dissatisfied with the shares, you can ask Kate¡¯s father for help. You deliberately made me have an affair at the engagement and put drugs in my wine. How can you do such a shameful thing? Do you think it¡¯s right for you to do such a despicable and dirty thing?¡± Chloe suddenly realized that people with different outlooks and principles couldn¡¯t get along with each other. Because they felt that what they did to hurt people was the right thing. In the twisted face of Lady Bishop, Chloe reminded her again, ¡°As for Zayn and Kate, how did Kate hide the truth, reverse the facts, and get close to Zayn? You and your mother know everything better than anyone else.¡± Lady naturally knew that the person in Zayn heart wasn¡¯t Kate, but she wanted Kate to have the chance to be together with Zayn. Of course, she wanted her own daughter to marry better! Instead, he was just waiting for his adopted daughter to have that chance! ¡°Kate was your sister at that time. You let Kate go, so what?¡± Lady Bishop cried out bitterly, ¡°If you didn¡¯t leave Zayn and Bishop Family, how could you marry Aman! You should thank us!¡± ¡°It¡¯s true that you gave me everything I had today, but I¡¯m not grateful to you,¡± Chloe said, ¡°because you lied to me and hurt me. Time can pass, but the things that happened can¡¯t be erased!¡± ¡°Chloe, do you have any sympathy?¡± ¡°Have you ever had any sympathy for me when you drove me out of the Bishop Family?¡± Mrs. Bishop shook her head. ¡°If you don¡¯t let Kate off today, I¡¯ll be kneeling here the whole time! I¡¯ll show you how petty Chloe is. Kate has given birth to a child, but you won¡¯t even forgive her!¡± Chloe red up. ¡°Listen to me, too. Not only will not forgive her, I¡¯m afraid that Zayn won¡¯t forgive her either! Kate is an unforgivable person!!¡± ¡°If it weren¡¯t for what you did to Zayn, they would have been married a long time ago!¡± Lady Bishop was still unwilling to give up. ¡°I made it?¡± Chloe sneered. ¡°If I told you, I would never tell you about Zayn. What about me? The girl she met that year? Did he find out all this by himself?¡± Mrs. Bishop shook her head. ¡°No, it¡¯s impossible¡­¡± ¡°Fake ones are still fake, and Kate won¡¯t take them away from me.¡± Chloe said, ¡°You did all evil things and even dug up the Chloe family¡¯s tomb. Today, all of these are your retribution.¡± ¡°When you are ruthless to others, don¡¯t hope that others will forgive you!¡± Finally, Chloe said, ¡°You don¡¯t have to kneel here, because won¡¯t forgive her or promise you anything.¡± How ruthless the Bishop Family had been to her in the past. How ruthless her attitude was now! ¡°Chloe! I beg-you!¡± Mrs. Bishop suddenly fell to the ground and made a heavy sound with her head bleeding. ¡°Although I hate you, I have no choice but to beg you! Please let kate go!¡± Chapter 721 Chloe stopped. Again, there was a bump behind him, and the sound of his head hitting the ground. ¡°I would rather give up my dignity to beg you. You can look down on me, but Kate is still so young. She can¡¯t go to jail.¡± Mrs. Bishop cried behind her. ¡°Come at me if you have anything to say! As long as you forgive her, as long as you can forgive her¡­¡± Chloe turned around and saw that her forehead was bleeding. She knelt down to ask for her help in the rain. She gritted her teeth and could not believe it. This was her vicious adopted mother. She was kneeling here to plead for Kate! ¡°If you don¡¯t agree to let Kate go, I will kneel here and kowtow to you.¡± The blood on Mrs. Bishop¡¯s forehead flowed down along with the rain. ¡°In the future, when Ie back with Eathen, how will you face them? Their mother knelt in the rain and begged you, but you were indifferent!¡± Chloe gritted her teeth and red at Mrs. Bishop. ¡°Listen, it¡¯s none of my business if you die!¡± ¡°Chloe, for the sake of Samuel and the others¡­ do you want to see me kneeling here?¡± Mrs. Bishop cried so hard that her voice was twitching. ¡°You already have Aman, so you should forgive Kate and Zayn.¡± Chloe had never expected that someone as selfish as Mrs. Bishop would be like this. She would even one day give up her dignity for Kate and her daughter¡¯s sake. But why did she have to be so cruel to others if she was willing to sacrifice her own daughter and animal to such an extent? Chloe was so angry that her eyes turned red at the thought of what Mrs. Bishop had done to her. ¡°You are willing to kneel here! You should kneel! Your life or death has nothing to do with me! Since you said that! broke her and Zayn, I will let you see if it¡¯s like this. I will let you see if Zayn will forgive her!¡± Chloe turned around and left. Apanied by the servants, she left the gate of the ninth area. After Chloe left, Mrs. Bishop knelt in the rain and reacted to her words. The pitter-patter of the rain continued to fall. Half of her face was stained with the blood on her forehead. ¡°What?¡± Her eyes flickered. ¡°Will Zayn forgive Kate¡­ No, Zayn is unconscious. How can he forgive Kate?¡± Chloe returned to her nine dragon house. Aman was sitting there drinking wine. Just like when she went out, he was elegant and casual. Seeing Chloe¡¯s angry return, Aman looked at her and said, ¡°Bucky saw the situation outside in the monitoring room. What, did you say that your argument was very fierce?¡± Chloe pursed her lips and said, ¡°Don¡¯t importune¡­ I have never seen such a shameless person.¡± Aman said to Bucky, ¡°Go to the outside and drag Lady Bishop away. If she doesn¡¯t go, send her to the detention center.¡± ¡°Yes, my lord.¡± Bucky went straight to Aman¡¯s request. In the bathroom. Warm water poured down from the top of her head, and Chloe slowly tightened her hand on the wall. When she thought that Mrs. Bishop actually threatened her with death, she felt ufortable. She was not afraid of Mrs. Bishop¡¯s death, and her life had nothing to do with her. But she did not want Samuel and Eathen to be sad¡­ Last time when they came back, although they were on her side, they couldn¡¯t deny that Mrs. Bishop was their mother. But when she heard Mrs. Bishop¡¯s words, Chloe suddenly had an impulse. She wanted to tell the people of the Bishop Family that there were far more people in the world who wouldn¡¯t forgive Kate. Even Zayn wouldn¡¯t forgive her! She wanted to give the decision of letting Kate go to Zayn. First, she didn¡¯t need to worry about the fact that Mrs. Bishop would kneel to death outside and wouldn¡¯t be able to face Samuel and the others. Second, let them see if Zayn would forgive Kate and make the Bishop Family give up! It seemed that it was raining all day except for the morning. Aman also rested today. Although it was winter, the heat supply in the vi was very suitable. It was asfortable as that in the pce. In the evening, Chloe came to Aman and said, ¡°Aman, will you think I¡¯m crazy if I let Kate out?¡± Aman almost doubted her question, and couldn¡¯t figure out why she asked this question. ¡°Chloe, let me remind you. That woman has done something to you.¡± ¡°I know it very well,¡± Chloe said, ¡°So I don¡¯t want to let her out, but I have to worry about something that Mrs. Bishop said outside during the day.¡± ¡°What?¡± Aman frowned. Of course, it was Samuel, Eathen, and the others. Chloe held her hands uneasily. After a while, she said nervously, ¡°Aman, I want to ask, he¡¯s still in aa in Zayn. Are you going to keep him in aa?¡± ¡°What do you think?¡± Aman asked. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, will you be able to wake up the Zayn?¡± Aman¡¯s face immediately darkened. ¡°You want Zayn to wake up?¡± Chloe immediately exined, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I don¡¯t mean anything else. I just want the Bishop Family to give up and let him decide whether to let Kate go or not.¡± She remembered the scene of Mrs. Bishop kowtowing and bleeding on her forehead in the daytime, and then she said her concerns, ¡°If you really kneel outside often in the future, or she identally died in order to let me let Kate go and hurt herself, and she came back with Chen¡­ What should I say? Their mother died for begging me.¡± Aman frowned. ¡°So you want to hand over the decision of letting Kate go to Zayn? You can¡¯t let Kate go, but you don¡¯t want to see Mrs. Bishop begging you to kill yourself to force her, do you?¡± Chloe pursed her lips. She was wearing a pinkish white pajama, with her long hair hanging softly on her shoulders, and it was a little curly. The white pajamas reflected her pink face, which was beautiful and pleasing to look at. However, her tightly closed lips served as a touch of her anxious mood at the moment¡­ From beginning to end, she still couldn¡¯t ignore Samuel and Eathen. Aman said in a deep voice, ¡°But what will happen when Zayn wakes up? Do you want him to continue pestering you?¡± ¡°No, we have been married for so long, and we still have children. He should understand that it was in vain for him to pester me.¡± Chloe had a belly with her hands, and her eyes were filled with the decision after thinking. ¡°Besides, I saved me once in the Emperor Family, so I¡¯ll consider it an apology from him for what happened in the past.¡± ¡°You¡¯ve settled your debt with her, so how am going to settle my debts with him?¡± Aman asked, ¡°Do you think I¡¯ll agree?¡± ¡°I¡¯m asking for your opinion.¡±Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. ¡°No way.¡± ¡°Aman¡­ Aman stood up and went upstairs. Maybe she misunderstood something from Chloe¡¯s words. During the day, Chloe went out to talk with Madam Bishop, and then Madam Bishop left. When Bucky brought up this matter to Chloe, Chloe was rather surprised. ¡°Young Madam, did she think that you would forgive Kate?¡± Bucky said. ¡°Or, did she think that her threat was effective? Did she think that you were afraid that she would cause trouble outside the Ninth District and that you would ask the Emperor Family to withdraw theint and let Kate go?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t promise her,¡± Chloe said, ¡°I¡¯m the one who shouldn¡¯t have forgiven Kate in the world. Since she knows what¡¯s good for her, let¡¯s go. She knows what she¡¯s capable of.¡± ¡°Then I heard Young Master say just now that you want Zayn to wake up¡­ Why is that?¡± Bucky said. ¡°Kate gave birth to a son for him. If Zayn wakes up, Zayn would have toe forward and help Kate, wouldn¡¯t it?¡± Chloe said, ¡°So do you think that I want to let Kate go? I don¡¯t want to make Mrs. Bishop kneel to death outside?¡± ¡°Young Madam, what do you mean¡­¡± ¡°They¡¯re just for the friendship between Samuel and Eathen.¡± Chloe¡¯s eyes were a littleplicated. ¡°Even if they know how Madam Bishop and Kate treated me, Madam is still their mother. If she really kneels to death outside¡­ how can I face them when Samuel and Eathene back in the future.¡± Bucky didn¡¯t know until now. Mrs. Bishop knew that Chloe would care about Samuel and Eathen, so she knelt outside. Regardless of how Chloe and her twin brothers had been in the past, Bucky knew that Eathen had been injured this time when she left¡­ In order to save Chloe from Frederick¡¯s clutches, Eathen had been injured. The two brothers really had nothing to say to Chloe! Chloe smiled again. ¡°But even if I care about Samuel and Eathen, I have no reason to forgive Kate, so let Zayn make the decision. Something happened in Zayn at that time, Kate was the one who caused it. If Zayn thinks that we can forgive her, then I won¡¯t say anything more.¡± Bucky paused for a moment. ¡°Then, Young Madam, have you forgiven Zayn?¡± ¡°I just don¡¯t think it¡¯s necessary to hate him.¡± He had regretted it. He had been in pain. In the end, he even saved her¡­ If the past was a dark memory, Chloe wanted to let that memory go with the wind, and then he would have nothing to do with it in the rest of his life. In the evening, Chloe was going to talk to Aman again. When she came to Aman¡¯s study, Bucky was there too. Bucky had been Aman¡¯s follower for many years, so he had a better understanding of Aman¡¯s matters, and he would analyze the situation at critical moments. After Bucky told Aman that there was no need to say anything more to hate him, Aman did not say anything for a long time. ¡°Young Master, don¡¯t think that this isn¡¯t a bad thing.¡± Bucky said in the end. ¡°Young Madam doesn¡¯t hate Zayn anymore. This shows that she has truly let go of her past with the Zayn.¡± Aman crossed his fingers and put them in front of his eyes. ¡°I don¡¯t want to hear any of the men she talks to, including Samuel and Eathen.¡± Therefore, as soon as Chloe asked about Zayn, Aman felt that she still cared about Zayn. In the past, when Chloe talked to Samuel for Eathen, he thought that Chloe had special feelings for them. ¡°Right now, she definitely won¡¯t,¡± Bucky said. ¡°Young Madam is pregnant with your child. Furthermore, she¡¯s determined to give birth to it. Young Madam¡¯s heart only belongs to you, Young Madam.¡± Aman did not speak. His dark-brown eyes shone with a bright light, as if they were the world¡¯s most expensive amber gems. However, Bucky was only the butler of Aman¡¯s residence. There were some things that even Bucky did not know, such as how Zayn was unconscious. Whether or not it had anything to do with Aman. Because many things outside were done by John and Shawn. Bucky could only express his own opinions and thoughts. At this time, it wasn¡¯t a bad thing to let Zayn awaken Chapter 722 Bucky said again, ¡°When I heard Young Madam say that Zayn didn¡¯t forgive Kate, I suddenly felt that it would be better for Zayn to wake up at this time. It wouldn¡¯t be a matter of whether the Young Master would help the Ali Enterprises or not. Also, if something were to happen to the Zayn, the domestic business world would break the bnce and allow Zayn to regain control of the Zayn. It would also be able to resolve the current situation.¡± Bucky waspletely standing on the big picture and discussing whether he should wake up Zayn, because Master had called and said that he wanted Aman to help the Ali Enterprises. Aman¡¯s eyes were deep. ¡°Go out.¡± Bucky sighed and lowered his head. ¡°Yes.¡± When Bucky left, Chloe was standing at the door. ¡°Young Madam?¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Chloe looked at the study behind him and was a little nervous. ¡°Are you done?¡± ¡°Yes, Young Madam. You can go in now.¡± ¡°¡­ Okay.¡± ¡°But I want to remind Young Madam,¡± Bucky said. ¡°Young Master couldn¡¯t possibly not care about what happened between you and Zayn in the past. If he doesn¡¯t agree to let Zayn go, you shouldn¡¯t feel that it¡¯s strange.¡± After Bucky left, Chloe blinked twice. Could it be that Bucky also felt that Zayn would be in aa all along¡­ Was it Aman who had sent someone to do it? Chloe was also hesitating about whether she should look for Aman again. After all, with his temper, he couldn¡¯t possibly think of letting Zayn wake up for Kate¡¯s obstruction. She stood at the entrance of the study for a while before knocking on the door and entering. When Chloe entered the study, Aman was sitting on an old-fashioned ck sofa and looking out of the window at the night. The design style of the style of the style of nine dragons¡¯ style. There were many French windows, whether in the hall, in the bedroom, or in the study room. The status of nine dragon house was located at the top of shallow water bay. Sitting in front of the window, one would always be able to see the night sky of the entire shallow water bay, as if looking down at the world under the dark night. Aman was aloof and aloof. He looked at the hustle and bustle of the world indifferently from high above, as if he was in a deity¡¯s mansion high above the clouds. However, it was obvious that even the Deity¡¯s Mansion had things that he needed to think about. In front of her wife. He also had a jealousy that an ordinary man should have. Jealousy. ¡°Aman.¡± Chloe came behind him. Aman was silent and did not turn his head.N?velDrama.Org owns all content. After a while, he said tly. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Chloe looked at Aman¡¯s straight and broad back. She felt as if her heart was blocked, and she couldn¡¯t say what she wanted to say. She suddenly realized that she was wrong. Aman was a man, a man with power that dominated the business world. He couldn¡¯t tolerate any provocation from his enemy, so how could he let go of the love rival who had offended him? This wasn¡¯t a problem of being petty. He wouldn¡¯t allow anyone to challenge his authority! Whether it was him who kept Zayn in aa or not, it was too hard for her to ask him to wake up Zayn. Chloe thought about the baby in her belly and wanted to give up. Maybe she just needed to be with Aman and give birth to the baby safely. It wasn¡¯t that she didn¡¯t care about Zayn, but that the other side was her husband, her child, and she still had to undergo surgery. She really couldn¡¯t take it into consideration. She was just a woman, and her heart would be tired. ¡°Nothing¡­ nothing.¡± Chloe¡¯s voice was very low. ¡°Come and ask when you are going to sleep.¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t youe to ask about Zayn?¡± ¡°¡­ No, it¡¯s not like that.¡± At least for now, he didn¡¯t want to ask. ¡°Didn¡¯t you want me to let go Zayn?¡± Aman said, ¡°Let him decide whether to let Kate go or not, so that Mrs. Bishop would kneel outside and not be able to face Samuel and the rest?¡± Chloe pursed her lips. ¡°Don¡¯t say that. When Samuel and Eathen leftst time, Eathen was still injured. Even though I don¡¯t like the Bishop Family and Lady Bishop and Kate¡­ I can¡¯t ignore thempletely.¡± ¡°So that¡¯s why?¡± ¡°But I can¡¯t just ignore you.¡± Chloe said, ¡°That¡¯s why I won¡¯t ask about this. It¡¯s up to you to decide whether or not Zayn will awaken.¡± Aman frowned, as if he had not expected Chloe to say such a thing. ¡°So, forget it,¡± Chloe said with a helpless smile on her face, ¡°I don¡¯t care about Mrs. Bishop. Even if she kills herself, I will exin to her when she sees Samuel and Eathen in the future.¡± Yes, if Mrs. Bishop really died in order to force her to save Kate, she had to face Samuel and Eathen on her own in the future. Aman¡¯s brown eyes looked extremely deep in the night, just like the rare amber that had been deposited for hundreds of millions of years. It was deep and beautiful, long-sting and far-reaching. He thought about Chloe¡¯s words. After a moment, he nodded and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t dote on you for nothing.¡± Chloe¡¯s lips squirmed a little and she didn¡¯t know what to say. Aman continued, ¡°You ask, did I keep Zayn in aa? How did you suspect me?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Chloe quickly waved her hand. ¡°No, no, no. I was just asking. If it weren¡¯t for that, would you take it that I didn¡¯t say anything?¡± She trusted Aman too much and had never thought about this problem at all. However, once Zoya mentioned that it was probably Aman who had kept Zayn in aa. Because if Zayn couldn¡¯t wake up, there wouldn¡¯t be anyone who would keep pestering her¡­ Of course, Chloe would not say this. If it was really done by Aman, Zoya would remind her that she was really afraid that Aman would kill her, even though she was Ragib¡¯s fiancee. Aman was an extremely loathsome person to destroy his ns. Hearing that Chloe was eager to exin, Aman smiled and said, ¡°If I did it, what would you do?¡± ¡°Eh?¡± Chloe blinked her eyes. ¡°Will you me me for letting your ex- boyfriend be in aa all the time?¡± ¡­ Chloe was stunned for a while and said, ¡°Well, Aman, I don¡¯t know how to answer this question¡± ¡°So that¡¯s why?¡± ¡°Can we go to bed?¡± She really didn¡¯t want to discuss this deep topic. She still wanted to happily chat with Aman. Amanughed. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m going to sleep.¡± He stood up, came to her front and kissed her deeply on the lips. Then he took her back to their bedroom. However, Aman was in a good mood, perhaps for Chloe did not take the initiative to ask about Zayn. At night, when he held her in his arms, the corner of his mouth was slightly raised. The next day, Aman brought Chloe out with him. This was a huge surprise to Chloe. Sitting on the private ne, Chloe was at a loss all the way. The silver-white luxury ne flew in the sky, like a giant steel white bird, moving in the sky. Outside the sail window, white clouds floated over like gauze. The sky was blue, and it was as beautiful as a fairnd. Chloe looked at him for a long time, then turned around and asked, ¡°Aman, where are we going?¡± ¡°Dym Capital.¡± Aman sat by the side, flipping through the newspaper. Chloe was stunned for a moment and suddenly became a little scared. ¡°What? Are you going to take me back to the Emperor Family to celebrate the Spring Festival? Didn¡¯t you say that we are celebrating the Spring Festival in City? Why do we have to go back to the Emperor Family?¡± Aman put down the newspaper and looked at her flurried face. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I haven¡¯t finished speaking yet.¡± ¡°No matter what you want to say, why didn¡¯t you tell me in advance that you were going back to the Emperor Family?¡± Chloe was very anxious, because she was already on the ne. ¡°It¡¯s good to let me be mentally prepared. And, is Grandpa back? Does he want me to go back to the Emperor Family to stabilize the fetus? I¡¯ll tell you first. No, I don¡¯t want it. I¡¯m notfortable in the Emperor Family¡­ ¡°Grandpa didn¡¯te back, Aman said. ¡°He¡¯s still in America. Is that okay?¡± ¡°He is still in the United States?¡± Chloe gradually quieted down. ¡°So¡­ he asked us to go back to the Emperor Family to celebrate the Spring Festival?¡± Otherwise, why would Aman suddenly bring her to the capital? ¡°Who said we¡¯re going back to the Emperor Family to celebrate the new year?¡± Aman nced at her flurried face. ¡°I¡¯m just saying that we¡¯vee to the capital this time. You¡¯re in too much of a hurry and didn¡¯t listen to me finish.¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t we going back to the Emperor family?¡± Chloe patted her chest and instantly breathed a sigh of relief. ¡°That¡¯s good. Then why are weing to City?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go to the capital¡¯s National Chloe looked at Aman and suddenly fell silent. His whole body was stunned. Because she knew that Zayn was in the capital¡¯s National Hospital. More than ten bodyguards sat in the seats behind them. Even the flight attendant on the private ne had to go through security check near Aman. A piece of air that had been delivered with wine went through a metal detector. It walked over gracefully and in a standard posture, crouched down beside Aman and Chloe and asked, ¡°Mr. Emperor, Young Madam, do you want wine and water?¡± Aman turned to the newspaper again and said, ¡°There¡¯s no need.¡± He was about to get off the ne. Chloe recovered from the shock and said, ¡°Give me a ss of water.¡± ¡°Yes, this way please, Young Madam.¡± The stewardess brought the water to Chloe and then left respectfully. Chloe was so shocked that she drank half a ss of water in one gulp. She lowered her eyes and said, ¡°¡­ go to see the Zayn.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not that want to go.¡± ¡°It was you who wanted her to wake up.¡± Chloe didn¡¯t say anything. She didn¡¯t expect Aman to take her to see Zayn all of a sudden. But listening to his words, it was obvious that she misunderstood something. For example, she wanted to wake up the Zayn out of personal desires. However, Chloe felt that it was really hard for her to exin, and sometimes the more she exined, the more misunderstood she would be. Although she just wanted to go out of Zayn to solve the Bishop Family¡¯s problem. Bucky passed through the cabin door and stepped on the luxurious red carpet. He came to Aman¡¯s side and said, ¡°Young Master, the ne will arrive at the Emperor Capital International Airport ten minutester. The car is already waiting there.¡± The National Hospital of City was one of the most authoritative institutions in the country. When the car arrived outside the hospital, the Director was waiting with several leaders of the hospital. Bucky opened the car door outside. ¡°Young Master, we¡¯re here.¡± As soon as Aman and Chloe got out of the car, the head of the Academy walked up to them with a respectful smile. ¡°I heard that Mr. Emperor ising today, so I¡¯ve brought some people with me to wait for you. Mr. Emperor and Mrs. Emperor must have had a hard time on the way.¡± Although the Director knew that such a rich man would pick or drive a private jet when he went out, it was not hard at all. ¡°How¡¯s the situation?¡± Aman asked. ¡°If remember correctly, I¡¯ve already notified your hospital a few days ago that I¡¯ll do my best to wake him up.¡± Chapter 723 Chloe, who was listening from the side, was very surprised. A few days ago¡­ Why did Aman n to wake up Zayn a few days ago? But at that time, she hadn¡¯t said anything yet. That¡¯s to say, Aman had originally intended to wake up Zayn? ¡°Didn¡¯t he try to test her yesterday?¡± Chloe¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°Aman, you¡­¡± ¡°Since you want him to wake up, then there¡¯s nothing you can do about it.¡± Amanughed. ¡°Then let Zayn wake up.¡± Chloe¡¯s eyes widened. Did he really keep Zayn in aa? The doctor next to him said, ¡°Mr. Emperor, over the past few days, the doctor had already helped Mr. Ali revive as quickly as possible. He even invited a few foreign experts. Just three hours ago, Mr. Ali had already woken up, but his body was still in a slightly stiff state and he couldn¡¯t walk normally. Now, his assistant is there. The hospital has already notified the Ali Enterprises¡­¡± ¡°Since he has woken up, it¡¯s fine.¡± Aman said, ¡°Today, I¡¯m only here to talk to him. As long as he can speak, it¡¯s fine. I don¡¯t need him to get out of bed.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Mr. Emperor. That¡¯s fine.¡± ¡°I still have some words to say to my wife. You can leave now.¡± Aman looked at the dean and the leaders of the hospitals and directly rejected their following. The Director hurriedly said, ¡°Okay, okay. Mr. Emperor, if there¡¯s anything you need, please let me know at any time.¡± Chloe looked at the doctors and directors who had been driven away by Aman and mumbled, ¡°They said¡­ Zayn is awake? Are they awake? So soon?¡± ¡°I can¡¯t react at all!¡± As soon as they arrived, Zayn woke up? Bucky said, ¡°Young Madam, I didn¡¯t know until today. It turns out that the Young Master had already notified the capital¡¯s National Hospital a few days ago to revive Mr. Ali.¡± Aman looked at Chloe with a wary gaze. ¡°Now that I¡¯ve woken him up, what do you have to say?¡± ¡°What do you want to say?¡± Chloe widened her eyes. ¡°If you¡¯re awake, then you should be awake. But if you¡¯re awake, that¡¯ll be enough!¡± ¡°Tell you.¡± Aman looked sharply at the other side of the hospital. ¡°I didn¡¯t do thea of Zayn. I just stopped the hospital from treating his recovery, because I really didn¡¯t want to see him wake up at that time, and I didn¡¯t want him to have any entanglement with you.¡± Chloe¡¯s eyebrows jumped. ¡°You stopped his recovery treatment. What¡¯s the difference between you and¡­ making him faint?¡± Chloe never knew that Aman could be so terrible. Even the hospital could be controlled. If he wanted to kill someone in the hospital or in invalid first aid, wouldn¡¯t it be a piece of cake? Chloe felt a chill in her heart when she thought about it. She quickly smiled and said, ¡°You¡­ you don¡¯t have to do this. Zayn knows that I love you, and he also knows that I won¡¯te back to him because we¡¯re married!¡± ¡°Even if you get married, you can divorce me!¡± Aman said coldly. ¡°One day, if you mess around with me and were to be coaxed back by him, wouldn¡¯t you have the thought of divorcing me?¡± Chloe suddenly realized that Aman had too many imaginary enemies. In the past, it was Ragib, then Zayn, then Samuel and Eathen, and even Nangong Yen. In the eyes of every man around her, they were all trying to do something to her. Although she thought that Nangong Yen had taken her away purely to deal with Aman. ¡°Don¡¯t say it¡¯s so terrible, okay?¡± Chloe¡¯s head was full of ck lines. ¡°Didn¡¯t we say we would never be separated? How could we divorce?¡± Aman looked at her again and asked, ¡°Are you sure?¡± ¡°Of course,¡± Chloe said, ¡°let¡¯s take a step back. Even if we get divorced one day, it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t love you anymore. I swear.¡± Aman was still staring at her with a cold gaze¡­ ¡°Oh, I mean that we will never divorce.¡± Chloe knew that she had made a mistake, so she quickly changed her words. ¡°In short, it¡¯s good that you understand what I mean. My favorite one is you!¡± Only then did Aman retract his murderous gaze. He walked towards the hospital and said, ¡°Chloe, remember what you said today.¡± ¡°Uh-huh, I¡¯ll remember it.¡± ¡°Also.¡± President, who was striding forward, added, ¡°You can¡¯t go to see Zayn without my permission in the future.¡± ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll listen to you.¡± Chloe trotted up and hugged his arm. Outside of Zayn¡¯s ward, a nurse came in and out. Obviously, it was a sensation for the medical staff of the whole hospital who had woken up in Zayn. Aman and Chloe stopped outside Zayn¡¯s special VIP ward. Chloe also stopped and looked back at him. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. Aman looked at Chloe. He tried to find out all the expressions on her face, such as whether she could not wait to see the expression of Zayn. ¡°¡­¡± Chloe didn¡¯t understand his eyes. She blinked her eyes and asked, ¡°What happened?¡± Aman retracted his questioning gaze and said as if nothing had happened, ¡°It¡¯s nothing. Just wait outside. I have something to say to Zayn.¡± Chloe was stunned. How could Bucky not know that Aman was trying to stop her? He didn¡¯t want Zayn to see her immediately, so he tried to persuade her. ¡°Young Madam, please wait outside. The rest of you, stay outside and watch over Young Madam.¡± ¡°Yes, sir.¡± Several bodyguards answered. Then, Chloe stayed outside the ward and could only look at Aman¡¯s back. After a long while, Chloe was puzzled. ¡°What? Are you worried that I¡¯m not loyal to you?¡± ¡°Young Madam, there is a seat over there. A bodyguard said, ¡°May I ask if you want to sit for a while?¡± ¡°Oh, okay.¡± It was not appropriate to stand for three months before she got pregnant, so Chloe had to sit down and wait. In the special VIP ward. After some people left the attending hospital for the recovery of patients, the whole ward was quiet. The ck-haired man sat in front of the window of the ward, looking at the car that just came in from outside the hospital¡­ and the people who got off the car. The two guards in pink suits were in the ward. At this time, they were carefully changing another bottle of nutrient fluid for him and checking the infusion tube on his wrist for days. ¡°Mr. Ali, let¡¯s hang another two bottles today. We can try to walk slowly in the afternoon. The caretaker said to him. Zayn¡¯s eyes reflected the light outside, and the pupils were still as ck as ink, as deep as a pool. However, it seemed as if the light that he had not seen for months shone into his eyes. He felt slightly ufortable. His dark eyes were slightly narrowed and his lips did not move up or down. One could not see any emotions in them. At this moment, the person standing by his side in a business suit was his special assistant, Jin, of the Ali Enterprises Holding Group. As his most loyal personal assistant, Jin almost came to visit him when he was in aa. A few days ago, when he came to visit, he happened to meet Aman, who invited a doctor to revive Zayn, so he stayed. But they didn¡¯t expect that after a few days of waiting, Zayn really woke up. Jin looked in the direction of Zayn and naturally saw Aman and Chloe¡¯s cars getting off. ¡°First Prince, Aman and Miss Chloe are here. They must be here to see you.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to say.¡± Zayn¡¯s voice was lower than usual. Perhaps it was because he didn¡¯t speak when he was in aa. ¡°When I was in aa, no one else lived in this hospital, right?¡± ¡°That¡¯s not the case,¡± Jin said. ¡°However, with Miss Chloe¡¯s rtionship with you, Aman would¡¯ve brought her over to see you. It¡¯s just too unexpected.¡± The corner of Zayn¡¯s lips twitched a little. ¡°I¡¯m afraid the reason isn¡¯t that simple. It won¡¯t be that easy for me to wake up suddenly.¡± ¡°Is it because the Ali Enterprises asked Aman to help the Ali Enterprises? In order to maintain the bnce of the domestic business, Aman simply helped find a doctor to help Mr. Ali revive?¡± When he had woken up in Zayn, the first thing he had asked about was, of course, the current situation. At the fastest speed possible, Jin told the world of business as well as the disputes in the wealthy circle during hisa. Therefore, he told the story to Zayn. ¡­ Including the news about Samuel and Eathen¡¯s return some time ago, the honeymoon of Aman and Chloe, as well as the engagement between the young First Army Ragib and Commander Zhan¡¯s daughter. ¡°Do you really think that¡¯s all?¡± Zayn¡¯s slightly pale face, which had just woken up, broke into a smile. ¡°Is he really just asking the world¡¯s famous doctors to help me with recovery treatment?¡± Jin frowned and said, ¡°First Prince, do you want to say¡­¡± The corners of Zayn¡¯s mouth twitched. ¡°But forget it. I can take this opportunity to rest for nearly half a year.¡± In other times, as the president of Ali Family, it was impossible for him to have such a long time of rest when it came to the Ali Family. Jin was about to say something when the head nurse knocked on the door twice. She pushed the door open and came in. ¡°Mr. Ali, Mr. Ali is here.¡± Zayn didn¡¯t look back because he had just seen the arrival of Aman and Chloe. Jin said, ¡°Pleasee in, Mr. Emperor.¡± At the door of the ward, the head nurse stepped aside, and Aman and Bucky came in. Aman looked at the figure sitting by the window and said with a faint smile, ¡°It seems that your recovery treatment went very smoothly. Just like what the principal said, you¡¯ve already woken up.¡± ¡°Hello, President.¡± Ah Jin greeted him. ¡°Hello, Mr. Emperor.¡± The two guards also greeted him with a bow. Aman¡¯s presence in the hospital was enough to make the medical staff tremble with fear and care. But Zayn had just woken up, and his body had notpletely recovered from his stiffness. He couldn¡¯t go on a horse, so he could only sit in a wheelchair first. Jin pushed the wheelchair, which was currently used as a transportation for Zayn, over and faced Aman. ¡°Of course it will go well.¡± Zayn looked at Aman, who was still a noble- looking man, and the corners of his mouth moved with a smile. ¡°After all, it is you, President, who asked someone to help me with my recovery treatment this time. If you want me to wake up, those doctors will naturally do their best.¡± Zayn and Aman looked at each other. Both of them had something in their eyes. Bucky took out a chair and sat behind Aman. ¡°Young Master.¡± After Aman sat down, he said directly, ¡°This time, have something to say to you.¡± ¡°You¡¯re right,¡± Zayn said. ¡°Otherwise, how would you be willing to bring Chloe here?¡± Aman nodded, ¡°Of course, if nothing happens, I will never let you see her again.¡± Zayn said to the other people in the ward, ¡°You go out.¡± ¡°Yes, Your Highness, Mr. Ali.¡± Jin immediately looked at the other two guardians and went out together. Chapter 724 The only ones left in the room were Aman and Zayn, Bucky. It was quiet in the ward for a while. The two famous businessmen saw through each other¡¯s thoughts. Zayn knew that Aman wanted him to be in aa, and Aman also knew that Zayn knew about this matter. Aman looked at Zayn on the wheelchair in front of him and his brown eyes darkened slightly. He wondered if letting him wake up would affect his rtionship with Chloe, or how he could make sure that this person would not affect him and Chloe in the future. Zayn broke the silence first. ¡°But you and Chloe came together, and she didn¡¯te in to see me?¡± ¡°Outside,¡± Aman said. ¡°It¡¯s because there are some things that we have to discuss with each other beforehand.¡± Zayn nodded and smiled. ¡°That¡¯s true. Aman, who are you? Why would you ask your wife toe and see me so easily?¡± ¡°Cut the crap.¡± Aman stood up. ¡°When you were in aa, the Ali Family had looked for me many times. The reason was because of the issue of the Ali Family¡¯s CEO selection. A while ago, one of the Ali Family¡¯s CEO had already been selected by another member of the Ali Family. At the same time, the Ali Family¡¯s stock market began toe to an end. For such a person to be able to be the CEO, some of you from the Ali Family also have nothing to do.¡± Zayn smiled but had no expression on his face as he listened to his proud and arrogant words. ¡°Since you are awake now, go back and recapture your president.¡± Aman said, ¡°In my opinion, you are the only one who can truly secure the Ali Enterprises and lead the Ali Enterprises to the peak. Your father doesn¡¯t have much ability.¡± The evidence was that before the Zayn became the president of thepany, the Zayn Group had not been as prosperous as it was now. ¡°Oh, so the Ali Enterprise¡¯s President has been changed. After the stocks are changed, the other bigpanies in the country begin to move?¡± Zayn analyzed these situations clearly. ¡°You want to take advantage of the Ali Enterprise¡¯s business? The business forces in the country are in a mess, so this is why Aman wants me to wake up?¡± Aman¡¯s face was slightly cold. ¡°You should understand that if I don¡¯t let you wake up, you will always sleep.¡± ¡°Even if he¡¯s dead, no one would know?¡± Aman¡¯s expression remained indifferent as he did not look back at him. ¡°Is this the end of offending you, Aman?¡± Zayn said, ¡°No, but I didn¡¯t offend you. It¡¯s just that after my ex-girlfriend got married, I looked for her several times.¡± Aman¡¯s eyes were cold. ¡°Do you think this is not an offense? You are trying to get my wife¡¯s hands on you.¡± There was an evil smile on Zayn¡¯s face as usual. Perhaps, he was the person who knew this cousin the best¡­ Aman would definitely settle the debt he owed! Sooner orter! Aman was going to settle the score with him after autumn! ¡°You want to take her back from me.¡± Aman walked in front with his hands sped behind his back and his eyes looked firm. ¡°Although this is a possibility, it still makes me very unhappy.¡± ¡°Since it¡¯s impossible, then what are you worried about?¡± Zayn asked. ¡°A reckless person is thinking about your things. Even if he can¡¯t get it, in your opinion, he still doesn¡¯t know what¡¯s good for him.¡± It was enough to make people want to suppress his arrogance. ¡°Zayn. I hope that you will be able to give up this sort of thought in the future.¡± Zayn looked at him and said with a smile, ¡°I heard that you went to the honeymoon with Chloe? She must be very obedient to you now, right? After all, Aman, you know better than me how to coax women.¡± Aman coldly nced at him and said, ¡°That¡¯s right. We are in a good rtionship right now, so you won¡¯t have any more chances.¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± ¡°I let you in aa for a while so that you can have a taste of the consequences.¡± Aman said, ¡°Of course, I don¡¯t want to help the Ali Family. Although my mother¡¯s surname is Ali, have already returned the favor to the Ali Family.¡± ¡°You really are cold.¡± Zayn said. ¡°So to let you wake up, it is the simplest and most effective way to deal with the Ali n¡¯s problem.¡± Aman said, ¡°As long as you can regain the position of the Ali n¡¯s President.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not difficult. It¡¯s not difficult for us to take the throne or the throne.¡± Zayn did not take the other members of the Ali Enterprises seriously at all. ¡°But I¡¯m curious that if you let me wake up now, won¡¯t you worry about me taking Chloe away from you?¡± ¡°Answer your question.¡± Aman nced at him. ¡°I am not good at coaxing women, but I care about women. I care about Chloe, so I am not worried that she will change her mind.¡± Although he still wanted to keep an eye on Chloe for no reason. Because she didn¡¯t want to give any chance to other men! The corners of Zayn¡¯s mouth drooped. ¡°You want me to regain my position as the Ali Enterprises¡¯s president and stabilize the business of that year. That¡¯s why you want me to wake up?¡± ¡°That¡¯s just one of the reasons.¡± ¡°What else is there?¡± Zayn had not expected that Aman would give him, their rival in love, a reason to wake up. ¡°It¡¯s Chloe¡¯s idea to wake you up,¡± Aman said. ¡°¡­¡± Zayn frowned. Chloe? ¡°To be more precise, she wanted you to wake up,¡± Aman said. ¡°She wasn¡¯t sure if ! was the one who had manipted youra.¡± Zayn paused for a moment and suddenly smiled. ¡°Of course she didn¡¯t expect it. It was you who stopped the doctor from treating my recovery. After all, this is something that even the Ali Enterprises doesn¡¯t know.¡± Aman¡¯s wrist was far bigger than the Ali Family¡¯s imagination. Although the Ali Enterprises had many famous doctors, they might not have thought that the National Hospital in the Imperial Capital was under Aman¡¯s surveince. Without him, the doctors wouldn¡¯t have woken up in Zayn.Material ? N?velDrama.Org. Because those doctors who hade over would all be threatened and stopped by Aman¡¯s group. It was not an exaggeration to say that Aman covered his hands with only one hand. The person who wanted to stay in the hospital would definitely not be able to get out of the hospital. ¡°But I didn¡¯t expect that she would want me to wake up,¡± Zayn said. When it came to Chloe, there was something hidden in his eyes. ¡°I thought she should hate me now.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t need to think too much.¡± Aman broke all of his thoughts. ¡°Especially don¡¯t think that she¡¯s interested in you. That¡¯s why she wants to save you.¡± Zayn slowly raised his ck eyes and looked at Aman. ¡°Why is that?¡± ¡°Why did Chloe wake him up?¡± Didn¡¯t she hate him? ¡°When a woman really falls in love with a man, all the pain of the past will be irrelevant memories and will fade away with time.¡± In Zayn¡¯s slightly pursed lips, Aman said, ¡°She will want you to wake up and express your past. You have let go of what you have done to her.¡± Zayn clenched its fists, which were ced on top of the wheelchair. ¡°Because I love her, the injuries she suffered have also healed,¡± Aman said. ¡°She even prepared to return the shares she stole from the Bishop Family to Samuel and Eathen.¡± ¡°What?¡± Zayn didn¡¯t dare believe it. ¡°What the two of you used to do to her is no longer important,¡± Aman said. ¡°But now, you¡¯re treating her like a person that doesn¡¯t even want to use your heart to hate her.¡± Zayn was stabbed in the heart. It seemed that the person he missed was gradually getting further and further away from him, and even her back became illusory. He sped his hands and said, ¡°Are you serious? She not only said that she wanted me to wake up, but also gave back the shares of the Bishop Corporation?¡± Did that mean that she didn¡¯t care about his past and the Bishop Family¡¯s affairs at all? What people feared most was that they didn¡¯t care. This meant that it had trulye to an end. ¡°At the time, she told me that she wanted you to wake up and ask me if I let you fall unconscious,¡± Aman said. ¡°Although I don¡¯t know why she thinks of me, there¡¯s nothing I can¡¯t say. It¡¯s that I don¡¯t want you to pester her anymore.¡± Zayn¡¯s face fell bit by bit. He gritted his teeth. ¡°Then why did she think of me¡­ Why did she say that she wanted me to wake up?¡± The Ali Family would go find Aman and ask him to help the Ali Family. But it was impossible for the Ali Enterprises to find Chloe¡­ Aman looked at him and said, ¡°Because Kate gave birth to a baby.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Zayn suddenly widened its eyes. ¡°What did you say?¡± ¡°I heard that you just woke up a few hours ago. It seems that your assistant didn¡¯t have time to tell you about it.¡± Aman said, ¡°Kate gave birth to a son in the hospital a few days ago, but I heard that she had been taken back by the Ali Enterprises. Kate was in prison.¡± Zayn¡¯s lowered face had a glint in its eyes. ¡°Has Kate already given birth?¡± He did not expect that during the time when he was in aa, there was not only someone who dared toe out and grab the position of the president of Ali Family¡­ but even the child of Kate was born. He clenched his hands tightly on the wheelchair armrest. He seemed to have thought of the reason. ¡°Madam went to find Chloe? She wanted to beg Chloe to let Kate off?¡± ¡°It seems that you know it very well.¡± Aman smiled and said, ¡°Those people from the Bishop Family used to be cruel to Chloe, but now they are so shameless in front of her. How dare they ask her to leave the Bishop Family.¡± ¡°If even Kate is in jail, Lady Bishop will definitely go,¡± Zayn said. ¡°After all, Samuel and Eathen are no longer by her and Finn¡¯s side. Even their only daughter is now in jail. Of course, they will be worried.¡± ¡°I really want Chloe to stop paying attention to the people of the Bishop Family.¡± Aman¡¯s brown eyes gradually condensed into ice. ¡°But there are still two twins in the Bishop Family!¡± Chloe couldn¡¯t ignore them! ¡°By the way, I heard that Samuel and Eathen came back,¡± Zayn said with a smile. ¡°But that¡¯s for sure. I know Samuel and Eathen better than you. In the past, when I was with Chloe, they tried to take her back from me¡­ At their birthday banquet, if Chloe hadn¡¯t resisted, Eathen would have gotten Chloe long ago.¡± Naturally, he knew the inside story about Chloe and Eathen. ¡°Hmph.¡± Aman sped his hands behind his back. ¡°If it wasn¡¯t the time for them to leave, and if they knew to give their blessings to Chloe and me, I would definitely not let Eathen off.¡± Zayn frowned and raised his head. ¡°Eathen wishes you all well?¡± ¡°At least he still has a sliver of consciousness, Aman said. Zayn was stunned for a while and then smiled. ¡°No wonder you¡¯re Aman. It¡¯s almost impossible for jin to get him to approve of you and Chloe.¡± Chapter 725 Zayn knew very well thatpared to Samuel, Eathen was more difficult to deal with¡­ Eathen¡¯s feelings for Chloe were close to a sickly dependence. ¡°That¡¯s why I did it, but you¡¯re not good enough, Aman said. ¡°In this world, the person who can give her the best care is me.¡± Zayn pressed his lips tightly together. ¡°If you still care about her and like her, then you shouldn¡¯t have disturbed our current life.¡± Aman stared at him and warned, ¡°This is what I want to tell you.¡± He wanted to tell Zayn that he had a good rtionship with Chloe. He was the only one in the world who could give her the best care. The other men should get out of the way! ¡°Is this the reason why you want to talk to me alone?¡± Zayn looked at Aman back. ¡°You want me to wake up and control the Ali Enterprises again, as well as stop me from pestering Chloe in the future?¡± ¡°Of course,¡± Aman replied. Zayn snorted. ¡°Then what right do you have to think that I¡¯ll do what you say!¡± Aman clenched his hands and said, ¡°Because I bet you still like Chloe. For her happiness, you will not destroy her happiness again!¡± ¡°¡­¡± Zayn smiled again. ¡°Betting with me, it seems that you can always win, just like our big bet on the ¡®Noble of Gambling¡¯st time.¡± ¡°Chloe is outside. She told you what happened to her, but hope you don¡¯t try to do anything to her again.¡± In the end, Aman finished his words and walked towards the door of the ward. ¡°Mr. Ali, congrattions on waking up today.¡± Bucky congratted as he followed Aman out. After the ward was quiet again, Zayn lowered his head and let out augh. ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect that so many things would happen during the period when I was in aa.¡± Not only Samuel and Eathen came back, but also Kate gave birth to a child. The business world had changed dramatically. The author of the second generation of international market broke the record of mobile phone market! When the Emperor became one of the top multinationalpanies in the world, his Ali Enterprises was still seizing his position as president when he was in aa? ¡°Damn it!¡± Thinking of those people from the Ali Family, Zayn cursed with a gloomy face. When Jin saw Aman leave, he knocked on the door and walked in. ¡°First Prince, just received a call. Old Madame and Madam are rushing over¡­¡± ¡°Go back to thepany tomorrow!¡± Zayn shouted in a gloomy voice. ¡°They dare to fight for the position of president while I¡¯m still in aa. I think they¡¯re for death!¡± ¡°Tomorrow?¡±Jin was taken aback. ¡°Crown Prince, you can only walk this afternoon. Tomorrow, you will be able to fully recover.¡± After all, he had been lying for half a year, and it was impossible for him to walk immediately as usual. His body would always be a little stiff. Zayn was sitting in a wheelchair with a dark aura, and his eyes were cold. ¡°Humph, I will sit in a wheelchair in the future. It¡¯s not up to them to take the position of the president of Ali Enterprise!¡± Jin was about to say something, but Zayn shook hands with him again. ¡°Has Kate given birth to a baby?¡± Jin paused for a moment and then asked, ¡°Did you know that, Crown Prince?¡± ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me?¡± jin thought that Aman must have said it before, so he said, ¡°Yes, I just gave birth in the hospital a few days ago. I heard that it was because Miss Chloe wanted to return the shares to Third Young Masterand Fourth Young Master. Miss Kate and Lady Bishop couldn¡¯t get shares, so they gave birth to a premature baby. But it¡¯s okay, the baby is healthy.¡± ¡°She still didn¡¯t learn well,¡± Zayn said coldly. ¡°She couldn¡¯t escape the cmity of imprisonment. What shares are she still thinking about?¡± Zayn didn¡¯t expect Kate, who was so beautiful in his eyes before, to be here. She was so greedy in her heart. ¡± Miss Kate, had always wanted to take back the shares.¡± Jin didn¡¯t know how to talk about the Bishop Family. He just sighed and said, ¡°First Prince, you just woke up. I thought that I shouldn¡¯t let the things between the Bishop Family and First Miss Kate affect you first. Anyway, you don¡¯t have to worry about my child, First Prince. Old Madam has already brought him back to the Ali Enterprises.¡± Zayn clenched his hands tightly, the knuckles on his fingers turning white. Outside the ward. When Chloe saw Amaning out, she walked up to him and asked, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Aman snorted twice. ¡°What do you mean? Are you so eager to ask him?¡± Chloe¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°What are you talking about? We¡¯ve been here all the time. We¡¯ll always ask him. I asked him if he was awake and what¡¯s going on.¡± Why was he so jealous? Aman was still looking at her, trying to see something else on her face. Finally, Chloe turned around and said, ¡°Since you don¡¯t trust me so much, let¡¯s go back.¡± She had kept her word. He had woken up Zayn. If he did not allow her to see Zayn in the future, then she would never see him again. Although she had only met with Zayn by now, they were just acquaintances. ¡°Stop right there.¡± Aman called out from behind her. Chloe exhaled and said, ¡°Mr. Emperor, what are you doing?¡± ¡°What do you want to tell him? Hurry up and tell him. Come out quickly,¡± Aman said. Chloe paused for a moment and then said with a smile, ¡°You want me to talk to him? Really? Aren¡¯t you jealous?¡± Hearing the word ¡®jealous¡¯, Aman opened his face and stood to the side. ¡°Five minutes!¡± He didn¡¯t want to give her an extra cent! Chloe looked at him, very worried. ¡°If you don¡¯t want me to see him, just say it. Just pass on my words to him.¡± Why are you so unwilling? It¡¯s not good to stop her. Aman did not speak and his back was icy-cold. ¡°Well, I¡¯ll tell him about Kate ande out as soon as finish.¡± Chloe waved her hand behind her and went to the ward in Zayn. Thump! Thump! Thump! Chloe knocked on the ward door twice and said, ¡°Sorry to bother you.¡± In case there was not enough time, Chloe knocked on the door and opened the door of the ward. In the ward, Zayn and Jin immediately looked over. When they saw Chloe, both of them were very shocked, because they thought that Aman would not let Chloee to see Zayn. When Zayn saw Chloe and this woman who had buried the deepest in his heart, his deep-set eyes darkened. His hand, which was ced on the arm of the wheelchair, was slowly clenched. He opened his pursed lips and said, ¡°Chloe¡­ Aman will let youe in and see me. It¡¯s really an ident.¡± Chloe saw that he was still sitting in a wheelchair, so she knew that he must have not recovered, but she was relieved when she saw that he was still in city. She took a deep breath and said, ¡°You are really awake. Aman didn¡¯t lie to me.¡±Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Hmph.¡± Zayn suddenly let out augh. ¡°Then you should at least know that he was the one who caused me to be in aa.¡± ¡°I know.¡± When she was outside the hospital, she knew. ¡°You knew that Aman was controlling me to faint, aren¡¯t you angry?¡± Zayn remembered Aman¡¯s words and wanted to make sure if Chloe loved him as much as he said. ¡°Or, don¡¯t you think he¡¯s despicable?¡± Chloe raised her beautiful face and said, ¡°I married him. No matter what his advantages or shorings are, I have to tolerate them. Like me, I know that I¡¯m not a perfect person, but Aman also epted me and still loved me. Therefore, even if people all over the world think that he is despicable, he is still very tall in my heart!¡± Jin was very surprised. In the past, when she was with Zayn, he did not expect her to be so¡­ intelligent! Zayn¡¯s lips pursed into a straight line. But slowly, the corners of his lips loosened again. ¡°It was Aman¡¯s good fortune that he was able to marry you.¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s my good fortune to meet him,¡± Chloe said, ¡°Zayn. To this day, I should thank you and thank you for being with Kate. Otherwise, I may not be able to meet Aman again.¡± Zayn continued tough, but in hisughter, there was a hint of helplessness and bitterness. ¡°So I don¡¯t hate you anymore.¡± Chloe looked at her ex-boyfriend, whom she hated so much at that time, and smiled slightly. ¡°Although you and Kate made me so embarrassed at that time, it¡¯s all over, because now I have a better life and meet someone who loves me more. Everything is worth it.¡± Yes, the anger at that time, humiliation, injustice, unwillingness, resentment¡­ were all dissipated. It was a person of regret. She had taken back what should be taken back, and the person who should pay the price had also paid the price. ¡°It is destiny¡¯s greatest love for me to meet Aman.¡± Chloe gently folded her hands in front of her stomach, as if she was protecting the crystal between Aman and her. ¡°This is the feeling that has beening from the bottom of my heart since we got married.¡± Zayn pressed his lips together. Nodding, he said, ¡°Is that so¡­ congrattions.¡± [I bet you still like Chloe. For her, you won¡¯t destroy her happiness again!] The most helpless thing was the understanding and trust of one¡¯s love against oneself. Yes, Aman understood him. And he believed that he would not hurt Chloe. ¡°I¡¯m saying all this because I want to tell you my love for Aman,¡± Chloe said seriously. ¡°Whether you change your mind or you still have feelings for me, it¡¯s unnecessary. What I love now is Aman.¡± Zayn didn¡¯t say anything. He just clenched his fists, and there seemed to be something slightly red in his eyes. ¡°Butst time in Emperor¡¯s Family, when I was locked up in your car by Kate, thank you for saving me at that time.¡± Chloe said, ¡°You have hurt me and saved me, so we have written off the past.¡± ¡°No need. You can continue to hate me,¡± Zayn said. A person hates you, at least she hasn¡¯t forgotten you. Chloe did not answer his question, but said, ¡°This is the first thing I have talked to you today. The second thing is that Kate has given birth to a child in prison. Mrs. Bishop came to beg me and knelt outside the ninth area of the shallow bay. She asked me to forgive Kate for the sake of Samuel and Eathen and let her go. Although I have been hating Mrs. Bishop for hating Kate, I didn¡¯t know that Samuel and Eathen were my most beloved brothers. So I got married and left the Bishop Family. My brother and sister, who grew up together with them, were still there.¡± Zayn heard her talk about Samuel¡¯s and Eathen¡¯s precious words. She felt a little disappointed in her heart. She felt that in her heart, he might not be as important as the brothers of the Bishop Family. ¡°Although don¡¯t want to agree to Lady Bishop¡¯s request, don¡¯t want toe back with Samuel and Eathen. I heard that their mother knelt down and died outside my door,¡± Chloe said. ¡°So, let Kate off the hook. I want to hand this decision over to you.¡± Chapter 726 ¡°Leave it to me?¡± Zayn suspected that he had heard it. ¡°Are you sure?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Chloe said, ¡°Because I¡¯ve written off your ount. If you think you can forgive Kate, you can go and save her.¡± Kate lied to him. At that time, he wanted to kill her, but it ended up in Zayn, which caused him to be injured and sent to the hospital. If Zayn thought that they could forgive Kate Chloe didn¡¯t want to say anything more. ¡°If you hate her so much, will you ask me to save her?¡± Zaynughed. ¡°Because don¡¯t want to talk to her anymore.¡± Chloe just said one sentence. ¡°¡­¡± Zayn nkly looked at her. ¡°It seems that you are really living a good life now.¡± ¡°I have already discussed this matter with Aman. He does not have any objections to my decision.¡± Other than this surgery, Aman had always respected her decision. ¡°If you feel that you can forgive Kate, then go and save her. I will let Aman and the Emperor Family not interfere.¡± Finally, Chloe thought that it was about time. If she let Aman and the others remember him, he would probably be angry. Under the gaze of Zayn looking at her, Chloe smiled again and said, ¡°Thank you for waking me up. I hope you can recover soon. Aman will go first.¡± Chloe gave her decision to Zayn and gave him her blessings. After that, she put down a stone in her heart. ¡°Chloe,¡± Zayn behind her suddenly said. Chloe stopped. ¡°In the past¡­¡± Zayn gritted his teeth and spat out a few words. ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± ¡°With these three words, I¡¯ll let you wake up.¡± Chloe smiled, closed the door of the ward, and went out. Zayn watched Chloe¡¯s figure leave. There was something in his eyes that he couldn¡¯t bear to part with, but there were also many emotions in his heart. Watching Chloe close the door of the ward, he didn¡¯t know how long his eyes were fixed on the door. It seemed that it was the opposite shore that separated him from Chloe. Meanwhile, Chloe already had her happiness on the other side of the shore. He didn¡¯t know how much time had passed. When he turned the wheelchair to the window, Chloe and Aman had already arrived at the hospital. Outside, Chloe was waiting for Aman¡¯s car. The two of them got into the car from the same car door. Their backs were in pairs, and it was as if they were a pair of the most well-matched wall guards. Zayn¡¯s hands, which were on the handle of the arms, clenched tightly again. A bitter smile appeared on his face. ¡°What? You let me wake up because Mrs. Bishop looked for you. She wanted me to deal with the trouble of the Bishop Family¡­¡± Jin could not bear to see him sad. ¡°First Prince, Miss Chloe said so, but she guessed that it was her inner thoughts if she wanted to see you wake up. After all, you had been together for two years.¡± ¡°Two years.¡± Zayn said these two words. ¡°But it doesn¡¯t seem like it canpare to the two days she spent with Aman. ¡°¡­¡±Jin couldn¡¯t answer. ¡°Thest time gave her the ¡®Hall¡¯, I picked up a photo of our past from the book that was left behind in the ¡® Hall¡±.¡± Zayn looked outside the hospital. Chloe looked at the hospital window and smiled from a distance. It was a kind of relieved smile that went away in the past. Zayn itself couldn¡¯t helpughing, watching Aman¡¯s and Chloe¡¯s car leave. ¡°I asked someone to check itter. She saw the picture, but she tore it up and put it outside the window.¡± ¡°First Prince, but Miss Chloe has forgiven you,¡± Jin said. ¡°Don¡¯t me yourself.¡± ¡°Actually, I¡¯d rather she hates me.¡± The Crown Prince¡­¡± ¡°Chloe¡­¡±Zayn said in a low voice. ¡°She¡¯s the person I¡¯ve been most sorry for all my life. It¡¯s also my Zayn¡¯s most regretful mistake.¡± ¡°Please don¡¯t say that, Your Highness. I guess your fate with Miss Chloe hase to an end.¡± Zayn pondered for a long time before nodding. ¡°Are you going to give me the decision to let Kate go? Fine, I¡¯ll make the judgment. Should I forgive her or not?¡± On that day, the Ali Family came to the capital¡¯s National Hospital. When Old Madame, who had always been strict, saw that Zayn had woken up, she couldn¡¯t help but burst into tears. Even Madam and Chairman couldn¡¯t hold their emotions for a long time. The entire Ali Family was in a great uproar. Zayn was the most excellent heir to the Ali Enterprises. Ever since he became the president of Ali Enterprises, Ali Enterprises had be the biggest enterprise in the business world that mainly focused on real estate. In the past two days, the news of Zayn¡¯s awakening was reported throughout the media circle. That seemed to be the first time the public weed and looked forward to the visit of Zayn. Compared with the new president of Ali Family, it was obvious that all the people who bought the shares of Ali Family hoped to regain Ali Family after Zayn woke up. As for Zayn¡¯s movements, they were also swift and fierce. On the third day, he appeared on the board of directors of Ali Enterprisespany, recaptured the president position and took over Ali Enterprises Holding Group. Bishop Family. When Mrs. Bishop, who had been trying to save Kate, saw this news, she couldn¡¯t sit still anymore. She had beennguishing for a few days now. She was holding the newspaper, her hands trembling. ¡°I knew it¡­ Chloe said that she didn¡¯t forgive Kate in Zayn that day. There must be an inside story. As expected, Zayn woke up.¡± Finn and Alfred also saw themercial news on TV. Finn frowned and said, ¡°Is he really awake? It¡¯s not a remote news?¡± ¡°Master, this is definitely not it.¡± Alfred immediately said, ¡°Although Zayn hasn¡¯t spoken to the media yet, but themercial media has already reported it, which means this must be true. It¡¯s said that he has already gone to the Ali Enterprises¡¯s chairman¡¯s meeting today to take back the president¡¯s position.¡± ¡°If it¡¯s him, then it¡¯s only natural,¡± Finn said, ¡°Zayn is almost in the power of the Ali Enterprises. Even the chairman can¡¯t help him. If he is still here, there is no doubt that he will be able to take back the president.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Although Alfred was a servant and driver of the Bishop Family, he had followed Finn for many years and knew the situation in the business world. ¡°He is Mr. Ali of the Ali Enterprises. If he wakes up, there is no one in the Ali Enterprises who canpete with him.¡± Finn knew it was the case. After all, Old Madam was on the side of Zayn. As soon as he came back, the new president who hadn¡¯t been the president for a month had to abdicate. ¡°It¡¯s none of your business!¡± Mrs. Bishop¡¯s roar came from behind. ¡°What do you think about the Ali Enterprises? As the first-rate wealthy family of this country, they didn¡¯t help us when Kate was in trouble. Now that Zayn has woken up, we must let him save Kate!¡± Upon hearing this, Alfred¡¯s white eyebrows sank again. For the past two days, Lady Bishop had been wanting to visit the Ali Enterprises to see if Zayn was awake. This was because she seemed to have heard something from Chloe¡¯s words a few days ago¡­ like whether Zayn was awake or not. ¡°We need to talk to Zayn about this,¡± Finn said. ¡°How can we have a good talk!¡± Mrs. Bishop shouted, ¡°Kate has been in jail for a few days. She used to have a heart attack, and she was weak after recovering. How can she live well in prison? She gave birth to a son for Zayn. Even if Zayn doesn¡¯t marry her, we must save her!¡±Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. Alfred was afraid of Madam, so he carefully advised, ¡°Madam, you know what happened between First Miss and Mr. Ali. They broke up rtionship. You should ask Mr. Ali to save First Miss¡­ Remember to ask him for help.¡± ¡°Alfred is right.¡± Chloe¡¯s wife knew what Chloe said to her that day. ¡°How could Chloe say something like that? Let¡¯s see if Zayn will forgive Kate. Chloe probably knows that Zay won¡¯t forgive Kate.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t care so much!¡± Mrs. Bishop couldn¡¯t wait to let her daughtere out of prison. ¡°If Zayn doesn¡¯t want to save Kate, I will go to the Ali Enterprises and make trouble in the Ali Enterprises every day to let everyone know how heartless he is! I won¡¯t even help a woman who has given birth to a child for him!¡± ¡°Alfred, calm down!¡± Finn shouted, ¡°I didn¡¯t say that wouldn¡¯t let Zayn save Kate, but have to do it step by step. I have to find a way to make him forgive Kate.¡± For example, let Zayn know how much Kate missed him and wanted to give birth to their child after he fell into aa. At the very least, he had to make Zayn stop being angry at Kate for tricking him in the past. And it was only because Kate had given birth to his child that Zayn was able to rescue Kate. However, Mrs. Bishop was anxious for a few days and didn¡¯t even put on a good make-up. Kate¡¯s imprisonment had deprived her of all her patience and thinking ability. Lady Bishop, who used to be sophisticated, had now lost her ability to fight back under Aman¡¯s powerful means. She could only ask people to save Kate like a shrew. ¡°Why can¡¯t he forgive Kate?¡± Mrs. Bishop threw the newspaper down. ¡°Then I¡¯ll call Zayn!¡± Seeing that Lady Bishop was in such a hurry and afraid that she would do bad things when she spoke, Finn had to call Zayn immediately. Ali Enterprises Holding Group. Zayn was holding a high-level meeting in the conference room. They were sorting out some of the internal incidents of the Ali Enterprises in the past few months. Their cell phone was in the hands of Jin, who was his special assistant. In therge conference room, dozens of shareholders and senior leaders were sitting at the table for discussion. Zayn questioned the reason for their stock market¡¯s decline with a ck face. All the shareholders kept silent. In the face of Mr. Ali, who just woke up and quickly reorganized in thepany, no one dared to speak and everyone was afraid of him. ¡°Crown Prince¡­¡± Jin bent over and said in a voice that would not affect the meeting, ¡°Chairman Bishop called because of Miss Kate.¡± Zay¡¯s ck eyes were still staring at these high-level officials and shares. He said angrily, ¡°I don¡¯t have time to talk to him now. Go out and pick him up.¡± ¡°Yes, my lord.¡± After closing the door of the conference room, Jin answered the phone. ¡°President Bishop, I am Jin, the assistant of Mr. Ali.¡± ¡°Excuse me, where is Mr. Ali?¡± On the other side of the phone, Finn said in a more respectful tone. After all, they wanted to invite the Zayn to save Kate. ¡°Look at the news, saying that the Zayn has woken up, right?¡± ¡°Yes, President.¡± Jin said, ¡°But because Mr. Ali has to deal with thepany¡¯s affairs, he is very busy. Basically, he can¡¯t take care of other trivial matters.¡± Chapter 727 ¡°Then¡­ Kate¡¯s matter shouldn¡¯t be considered a minor matter, right?¡± Finn asked on the phone. ¡°Kate is his former fiancee, and she is also his son¡¯s mother. Kate is now in jail, and such an unfortunate incident has happened. I wonder if he should think of a way to save Kate?¡± Jin predicted that Bishop Family was talking about this matter. He said calmly, ¡°President, I can¡¯t answer you. Now Mr. Ali is in a meeting. I¡¯ll tell him what youter.¡± said ¡°It¡¯s so troublesome. Please ask him to save Kate.¡± When Jin just wanted to hang up, on the other side of the phone, Ms. Bishop seemed to have grabbed Finn¡¯s phone phone. She rushed and shouted, ¡°In the past, Kate was very clear about how he treated Zayn. Even if Kate lied to him, it was because Kate loved him. After he passed out, Kate was very sad and still loved him. Now Kate gave birth to his child so hard. If he still remembers Kate well, he should find a way to save Kate!¡± ¡°Mrs. Bishop, will tell you.¡± After Jin hung up the phone, he couldn¡¯t help but shake his head at Kate¡¯s affairs. The Crown Prince and Kate did love each other, but they just loved each other. However, after they announced the end of the marriage in front of the various noble families, or when Kate wanted to blow up Zayn¡¯s car to kill Chloe, all of their friendships were severed. Or perhaps, it was earlier when he found Kate lying to him in Zayn. Zayn was so proud that a woman dared to deceive his feelings. How could he pretend that nothing had happened and his rtionship with Kate had rekindled? A few days before the new year, Aman had been busy in the Emperor Group during the day, and he came back veryte at night. Chloe had no choice but to read a book and read a newspaper when she was alone at home. asionally, she would talk to Zoya on the phone about thetest gossip in the social circle. Five minutes after the phone call with Zoya, Chloe sat on the Queen¡¯s sofa and sighed out of boredom. ¡°Since Zoya said that, it seems that Zayn has really returned to the Ali Enterprises to take back its position as the president.¡± ¡°Young Madam, it goes without saying that even the news of the trade report has been published.¡± Bucky said, ¡°Can the trade report be falsified?¡±Material ? N?velDrama.Org. The elites took a look at Bucky, who was outside the garden, and put away the newspaper that Chloe had read. ¡°Zayn¡¯s personal methods are domineering. Old Madam is also on his side. When he wakes up, the other members of the Ali Enterprises naturally can¡¯tpete with him.¡± Chloe looked at her quickly rolling up the newspaper. She frowned and said, ¡°I said what you should ept. I haven¡¯t read it for a while. The newspaper doesn¡¯t have radiation.¡± ¡°Young Madam, Young Master said that you¡¯d better not get in touch with the media outside. He¡¯s afraid that you¡¯ll be affected.¡± ¡°That¡¯s because it¡¯s about me. I¡¯m afraid that I¡¯ll be affected by others¡¯ information.¡± Chloe said, ¡°I have to find something interesting and live a boring life.¡± Chloe said that She had a gloomy life to nourish the fetus. He couldn¡¯t go, or he couldn¡¯t go, and he couldn¡¯t y with his mobile phone. The days were even more depressing. ¡°Young Madam, Young Master should be back soon,¡± the elite said, ¡°I heard from Bucky that Young Master made a phone call and wille back for dinner today.¡± Chloe was even angrier when she thought about it. ¡°That¡¯s right. Aman is such a busy man. He said that I would have to apany him more when I¡¯m pregnant. In the end, he went out to eat dinner these few days.¡± ¡°Before the New Year, thepany was busy.¡± The elites said, ¡°I heard that the annual meeting of the Emperor was held after many years. Afterpany was listed, the market value of the Emperor increased again. At present, it is one of the ten famouspanies in the world.¡± The two maids became more and more excited as they talked. Buckyughed and said, ¡°I¡¯ll wait to squeeze in the British Group and the family and be the world¡¯s top enterprise. As for the financial nobles in Europe, Young Master doesn¡¯t care about them at all. I curse GK World that they will fall into the world¡¯s top ten enterprises¡­¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know if GK International will rank among the top ten in the world, but I¡¯m sure that Emperor will be the world¡¯s top one enterprise.¡± The elites analyzed and said, ¡°Because Emperor is an intelligent technology brand. At present, the most important things for the global citizens are electronic products, mobile phones, andputers. In the world of intelligence products, Emperor is already the best in the world.¡± ¡°Oh, right, right, let¡¯s not talk about the Long family first. That family seems to mainly be in a bank¡­¡± Chloe looked gloomily at the two maids who were discussing excitedly, and she felt more and more unappreciated. ¡°I say, you¡­¡± She frowned. ¡°There¡¯s a boring pregnant woman here. Hurry up and talk about something that I¡¯m interested in. I¡¯m not interested in any other family or family.¡± Upon hearing the Nangong Family¡¯s GK International, he thought of Nangong Yen, that man. His mood was worse! Only then did the elites and Bucky stop talking. The elite said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry Young Madam. Bucky and I often discuss the future direction of the Emperor. It may be influenced by Bucky. Young Madam, are you not interested in the future of the Emperor?¡± Bucky was going to discuss with Chloe. ¡°Young Madam, please tell us what you¡¯re thinking!¡± After all, it was his own master¡¯spany. The two maids were very proud to talk about the Emperor. Chloe said disapprovingly, ¡°There is no need to talk about it. In my eyes, the Emperor is already the best in the world, and my husband is also the most handsome man in the world. Nopany isparable to it in my eyes.¡± The elites and Bucky immediatelyughed with their mouths covered. ¡°Young Madam, if Young Master hears what you just said, he¡¯ll be even happier.¡± Bucky¡¯s voice came from the side. As soon as Bucky came back from the outside garden, he heard the conversation between Chloe and the maid. The elites and Bucky turned to look at the butler and said, ¡°That¡¯s right. No matter how Young Master praises him, he doesn¡¯t respond. He likes to listen to Young Madam¡¯s kind words to him!¡± Chloe swallowed a little bit, and her face was a little embarrassed. ¡°¡­ I am telling the truth. In my eyes, my husband is the best!¡± Some financial nobles and Nangong family all led to the side. ¡°Yes, Young Master likes to hear Young Madam¡¯s honest words the most,¡± Bucky said with a smile. Chloe face turned red. There was embarrassment on his little wife¡¯s face. The elites and Buckyughed again. ¡°However, Young Madam, your words are indeed more useful than ours,¡± Bucky said. ¡°For example, I tried to persuade Young Master to wake up in City that night, but he didn¡¯t pay attention to my words at the time. However, Young Madam, you must have convinced Young Master, so he brought you to the Imperial College.¡± Chloe sighed slightly. ¡°In fact, he would take me to see Zayn. I was also surprised at that time.¡± ¡°That¡¯s what I meant!¡± Bucky said. ¡°Young Master must be the one who listens to you the most in this world.¡± ¡°No¡­ I didn¡¯t.¡± Hearing that the first president¡¯s husband would listen to her, Chloe¡¯s expression became even more awkward. ¡°I and Aman respected each other. In fact, I didn¡¯t want to tell Aman about Zayn that day. Butter, he unexpectedly agreed to my request.¡± ¡°This means that Young Master knows what Young Madam is thinking.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± ¡°But Young Madam, have you thought about something else?¡± Bucky asked. ¡°Hand over the decision of letting Kate go and hand it over to Zayn. If Zayn forgives Kate and rescue her from prison, Young Madam, do you really think it¡¯s alright?¡± Chloe changed her position and put her hand on her forehead. ¡°How should I say it? With my understanding of Zayn, he shouldn¡¯t have forgiven Kate. After all, he can¡¯t stand a woman¡¯s lies.¡± The elite said, ¡°So Young Madam, you didn¡¯t want to let Kate off, and didn¡¯t want Mrs. Bishop toe to your ce and beg you not to face Third Young Master and the rest. You decided to let this decision be made in Zayn?¡± ¡°But, but what if?¡± Bucky¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°What if Kate is using her heart to gain sympathy and save her from Zayn?¡± ¡°Young Madam, there¡¯s such a possibility. Putting aside the fact that Zayn has once loved Kate, there¡¯s always something inmon between them,¡± said Bucky, ¡°Also, Young Madam, don¡¯t forget that Kate has given birth to a son for him. A son is extremely important to a wealthy family. That child might be the heir of Zayn in the future.¡± Chloe pursed her lips. ¡°I thought of this possibility¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s rare for a person to think about it¡­¡± ¡°But as a person, as long as she can afford it, she can afford it.¡± Chloe shook hands. ¡°Although don¡¯t think Zayn will forgive Kate, if he really forgives her and saves her, I won¡¯t say anything.¡± After all, she had already decided to hand this decision over to Zayn. She nced at Bucky and seemed to want to know what would happen. Chloe needed to eat less because of her morning sickness. When Bucky went to the kitchen to choose the ingredients for Chloe, she had to eat as little as possible. ¡°Bucky.¡± The elites wanted to probe into Aman¡¯s intentions. ¡°If Zayn really released Kate, would Young Master really let that woman go?¡± ¡°As far as I know, it shouldn¡¯t be.¡± A hint of a smile tugged at the corner of Bucky¡¯s mouth. ¡°After all, Big Young Master had lost a child because of Kate and Dior.¡± ¡°Then¡­¡± Did it mean that since Kate hade out, there was no way she could be at peace with him? Bucky continued, ¡°Of course it¡¯s just my guess. With my understanding of Young Master¡¯s character, it¡¯s impossible for him to let Miss Kate off. However, I don¡¯t know if Young Master has ever promised Young Madam something or if he¡¯s going to argue with Kate for other reasons.¡± However, Chloe didn¡¯t care about Kate anymore. Since Zayn woke up, she should put the Bishop Family¡¯s matter behind her. The more time she spent with Aman, the more decisive she became. Yes, although she was betting that Zayn would not forgive Kate, if he did forgive Kate, she would have to ept it. Because she was confident that she could now deal with Kate easily, not to mention that she had the God Empress shield Aman. In a women¡¯s prison in America. Three luxury cars drove into the gate. When Zayn and Jin got off the cars, the warden had alreadye out to wee them with several prison guards. Chapter 728 ¡°Mr. Ali, please excuse us for not weing you!¡± In front of the rich and powerful businessmen, the jailer, who usually oppressed and suppressed prisoners, also smiled and said, ¡°About your visit to Kate, the news has been arranged.¡± Zayn stared at the woman¡¯s prison in front of it. The conditions of this prison were rather good. The Bishop Family had tried their best to let Kate enter the prison. ¡°What¡¯s the situation inside?¡± Zayn finally nced at the warden. ¡°There is nothing else. She knows that she has just given birth, and she has arranged a single-bed man and a doctor for her.¡± The warden said, ¡°It¡¯s just that her mood is not stable¡­¡± Of course, she was not in a good mood. The Zayn¡¯s ink-ck eyes narrowed slightly. ¡°Are you causing trouble?¡± ¡°I won¡¯t go so far as to make trouble,¡± the warden said, ¡°after all, she is a woman. It is easy for a prison guard to hold her in prison, but¡­¡± ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°You often cry and cry for no reason, and also¡­ you often don¡¯t eat.¡± Zayn frowned. In his eyes, Kate used to be so gentle and elegant. It was not an exaggeration to call her a socialite. Can¡¯t I just ept the punishment quietly? After all, she was once his woman. A trace of pity shed through the eyes of Zayn. He strode forward and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± ¡°Yes, Mr. Ali, please.¡± The warden led the way. Amongst the Zayn¡¯s group, the wet nurse was carrying the infant as well. In the prison, in the reception room for the family members. Zayn was sitting inside. She reached out to take the baby from the nursemaid¡¯s hands and looked at the baby in swaddling clothes with a gentle gaze. Because it was still under the moon and the wind was not cool, Old Madam didn¡¯t agree to let him take the baby to see Kate at the beginning. However, because of her intimate rtionship with Kate and the fact that Kate had separated from the child three days after giving birth, Zayn brought the child here in the end. At least, he wanted to tell her that she didn¡¯t need to worry about the child at all! The kasaya was wrapped so tightly that no wind would leak in. Zayn pulled off a corner of the veil with his fingers and looked at the baby¡¯s small face inside. ¡°What name should I give you?¡± At this time, the child was full of milk and did not cry. Although he had given birth early, he had opened his big ck eyes, sucked his pink lips, and looked at Zayn. As Old Madame Ali said, although they were just born, the baby¡¯s facial features were quite simr to that of Zayn, especially his dark eyes. The wet nurse said gently, ¡°First Prince, Old Grandma said before that she would wait for you toe back and name her.¡± All of a sudden, there was a heavy sound of metal nging¡­. The door of the reception room was open! Two prison guards came in with Kate. ¡°Mr. Ali, Kate has been brought here. The talk time is within an hour.¡± The prison guard carefully exined to this man and closed the door. Zayn raised his head and looked at Kate with his ck eyes. Kate was wearing a loose orange vest that was as orange as the rest of the prisoners. She was even handcuffed, and her hair was tied up at the back of her head. She didn¡¯t seem to have undergone any exquisite care and beauty as before. She looked more like an ordinary woman. After taking off her usual makeup, she naturally looked good without makeup, but she was not as amazing as usual! Kate knew that she was a criminal now. Her eyes were a little flustered as she dodged. Compared to Zayn, which was dressed in ck expensive suits and men¡¯s overcoats, she looked extremely down and out! Jin and his nurse¡¯s mother stood behind Zayn with two bodyguards. Zayn looked at Kate for a few seconds. Without any ups and downs in his eyes, he looked at the baby in his arms again and said, ¡°Come and sit. How are you in prison?¡± Kate looked at Zayn in shock. ¡°Zayn¡­ when did you wake up?¡± Amidst the shock, there was also urgency. It seemed that he couldn¡¯t wait to run up to him at once, just as He did before. ¡°I came here today to talk about our matters. There¡¯s no need to talk about anything irrelevant.¡± Kate bit her lip. The heart was stabbed all of a sudden. ¡°It has nothing to do with the topic¡­¡± She said sadly, ¡°I just asked when you would wake up. When you knew that you were in aa, I thought more about it. Zayn¡­¡± She suddenly walked towards Zayn in excitement. The two bodyguards immediately came forward and stopped her. She immediately widened her eyes. ¡°What are you doing? Zayn, what do you They once slept in the same bed, lingered, loved, and got along with each other day and night. ¡°He dislikes me so much?¡± The despair and sadness in Kate¡¯s eyes gradually spread. Zayn raised his head and unhurriedly handed the baby to the nursemaid. The nursemaid carefully reached out to hold it in her arms. ¡°I just woke up, and I¡¯ll bring bodyguards when I go out,¡± Zayn said. ¡°My safety, of course, is my top priority, and bodyguards will be alert to whatever kind of person they are.¡± Kate pointed at the baby in her nursemaid¡¯s hands. ¡°What do you mean by ¡®I¡¯m an outsider¡¯? I¡¯m the child¡¯s mother. I want to see my child now. Hand over the child to me.¡± Zayn looked at her, who was pale and undressed. ¡°I don¡¯t deny that you are the child¡¯s mother, but I heard that your mood has been unstable since you were imprisoned. You should calm down and take good care of yourself. When the child is in the Ali Enterprises, he will live the best life, receive the best education, and grow up healthily. You don¡¯t have to worry about this child.¡±Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Haha.¡± Kateughed. Her body swayed and she slowly sat down on the opposite side of Zayn with her hand on the table. ¡°Yes, the child can live a good life in your Ali Family. You even found a wet nurse for him. Without me, he can also drink someone else¡¯s milk to grow up¡­¡± Behind Zayn, the nursemaid slowly lowered her head. Zayn looked at Kate indifferently. ¡°Of course, my son will receive the best care.¡± ¡°What about me?¡± Kate suddenly cried, ¡°The child will live a good life after he is taken back to the Ali Enterprises. What about me? Zayn, tell you, what should I do? You promised to marry me!¡± ¡°We broke the engagement.¡± ¡°But you have promised to marry me! You have promised me!¡± Kate cried out, and tears were streaming down her face. She was in a state of mental health and her embarrassed appearance. If it weren¡¯t for her looking at her face, she would know that her face was white and tender, which was often used to do expensive skin care. In other aspects, it was simply impossible to tell that she was a notable youngdy. Zayn folded his legs and calmly looked at the woman he loved. ¡°You promised me that you would tell me everything, but in the end, not only did you pretend to be Chloe to cheat on my feelings, you also Chloe time and time again behind my back¡­ Our agreement has long been ruined.¡± ¡°Chloe? Haha. Kate smiled bitterly. ¡°You missed her so much. What¡¯s so good about her? She¡¯s married now, and she won¡¯te back to you anyhow.¡± Zayn didn¡¯t say anything. Kate suddenly roared, ¡°But would you rather for a woman who will nevere back to you, rather than me?¡± ¡°Whether want you or not has nothing to do with her!¡± Zayn¡¯s voice was getting colder and colder. ¡°It¡¯s just because you lied to me and I don¡¯t love you anymore. That¡¯s all!¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s her! It¡¯s all because of her!¡± ¡°So you med all your resentment on Chloe and killed her in the Emperor Family?¡± Zayn¡¯s ck eyes suddenly sank. ¡°I used to love you, but I¡¯m not the venomous you now!¡± Kate paused for a moment before crying again. ¡°No, Zayn, I¡¯m just too angry¡­¡± ¡°But you did it on purpose.¡± ¡°I just love you too much. I don¡¯t want to lose you.¡± Kate shook her head. ¡°Zayn, you must save me out. We already have a child. Our child can¡¯t live without a mother. We have to stay with him together.¡± Zayn said with a cold face, ¡°For the sake of the child? For the sake of the child, why didn¡¯t you change! You love me? Why do you love me to hurt Chloe again and again? You know I¡¯m sorry for her!¡± ¡°She hurt me first!¡± Kate cried. ¡°If it weren¡¯t for her, you would still love me in Zayn. We were already married! She was the one who got close to you when she went to our college. It was I who liked you first. She was even willing to tell you about the matter. She was the one who wronged me first!¡± Zayn gritted his teeth. ¡°Let me tell you, Chloe has never told me before. The person I met when my eyes were injured was her, not you. This is how I went back to Commercial University to investigate, but you did it again and again and took all the me on her!¡± ¡°No¡­¡± Kate shook her head as she heard Zayn¡¯s words. ¡°If it weren¡¯t for her, none of this would have happened.¡± ¡°If it weren¡¯t for her, I wouldn¡¯t have fallen in love with you,¡± Zayn said. Then he wouldn¡¯t have remembered that there was once a girl who had brought light to her when his eyes were injured! ¡°No, Zayn, forgive me.¡± Kate stretched out her handcuffed hand and grabbed the Zayn¡¯s fine top-grade sleeves desperately. ¡°It¡¯s my fault. I know I was wrong. As long as you save me, I will change it.¡± Jin looked at Zayn. There was no expression on Zayn¡¯s face. On the way here, Jin asked him. [If she changed her mind, I can save her for my son.] Zayn said at that time. Jin knew that Zayn just didn¡¯t want the child to know when he grew up. His mother was an incurable criminal in prison! Meanwhile, Aman¡¯swyer had recently used Kate of maliciously insulting Chloe and injuring her with words before entering the prison. After that, Aman¡¯swyer gave her time to extend her imprisonment¡­ Seeing that Zayn was silent, Jin knew that Zayn must be considering whether to save Kate. ¡°Zayn, you should believe me.¡± Kate¡¯s face was full of tears. ¡°Do you know that I was taken away after giving birth to the baby for three days? I haven¡¯t sat down yet and haven¡¯t had time to feed the baby.¡± ¡°Why are they so cruel to me?¡± ¡°I am very sad.¡± Kate continued to cry. ¡°I know that I have done something that disappoints you, but even for the sake of my child, Zayn, if you help me get out of here, I don¡¯t want to leave my at such a young age. Zayn, I want to watch our son grow up and watch him go to school¡­¡± Chapter 729 It was likely that when someone heard such a heartrending cry from her, and separated from the children who were born a few days ago, they would be unable to bear it. Zayn turned his face away. ¡°It won¡¯t be so easy for you to get out of here. You should know that the person who sent you to the jail was the Emperor Family, right? You tried to kill their Young Madam in the Emperor Family. Do you think that the Emperor Family or Aman will let you off?¡± Kate was stunned for a moment before she shook her head. ¡°No, she¡¯s not dead again!¡± ¡°Even if I¡¯m able to save you now, Aman might not let you off,¡± Zayn said firmly. He knew very well. Chloe had said that she would give him the decision to let Kate go, but it didn¡¯t mean that it was Aman¡¯s idea. It was hard to say if Kate would be affected as soon as she went out¡­ Zayn¡¯s eyes darkened. He knew that even if Kate made a mistake and changed her mind, she would need Aman¡¯s agreement to rescue her¡­ at the very least, she would need that man¡¯s agreement. ¡°Stay here for a while.¡± Zayn rose to his feet. Kate heard this and said, ¡°Are you not going to save me, Sicheng- Seeing that Zayn was about to leave under the support of other supporters, Kate became anxious. She didn¡¯t have time to wipe her tears. She stood up, bypassed the table, and was about to grab Zayn. She mistakenly thought that Zayn didn¡¯t want to care about her anymore. ¡°No, Zayn, don¡¯t go!¡± ¡°Help me!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to stay here!¡± The bodyguard stopped her and said, ¡°Wait a minute.¡± ¡°Zayn!¡± Kate pushed the bodyguards and cried sadly I am the mother of the child. You can¡¯t leave me alone. Do you want our children to have no mothers since childhood? You can¡¯t!¡± Zayn stopped. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter whether you have a mother like you or not, but if you want to go out, just wait.¡± But Kate was afraid that if he died, she would not save her, and she would live in prison for several years. She had no patience to wait. She suddenly looked at the child in the nurse¡¯s mother¡¯s arms and said, ¡°Then¡­ if you want to leave, at least let me see our child. I have never hugged him. Zayn, let me hug her.¡± The wet nurse held the baby in her arms and looked at Zayn nervously. She didn¡¯t know if it was because of the noise outside, but the baby snorted twice. ¡°Look, look.¡± Kate immediately said, ¡°The child is about to cry. He must have heard his mother¡¯s voice. He also wants my mother to hold him.¡± Seeing that Zayn did not move, Kate pleaded again, ¡°Zayn, did you bring the child just to tell me that he will be fine? Will he live a better life in the Ali Enterprises? You to hug him all the time. That¡¯s my child, my flesh and blood!¡± She cried, and even the wet nurse couldn¡¯t bear to see her crying. Jin looked at Zayn and wanted to ask what he wanted to say. ¡°Crown Prince¡­¡± The reason Zayn brought the child over was indeed to reassure Kate. It was to tell her that the child would receive the best care in the Ali Family. Seeing that Kate was crying so hard, he raised his chin to the nursemaid and said, ¡°Give it to her.¡± ¡°Yes, Your Highness, Mr. Ali.¡± The wet nurse carefully walked over with the baby in her arms. Seeing that Kate was willing to let her hold the child, she immediately wiped away the tears on her face and said with tears, ¡°Come, let me hold the baby¡­¡± ¡°Miss Kate, be careful.¡± The wet nurse reminded and handed the baby to Kate like a moving treasure.N?velDrama.Org owns all content. But Kate was in a hurry. She rushed to him and held him tightly in her arms. The baby was shaken and began to cry. ¡°Don¡¯t cry, I am your mother.¡± Kate coaxed her while shaking the child in her arms. ¡°How can you cry when I hold you¡­¡± The child had been in the thermal lunchbox before, and Kate hadn¡¯t had time to take a look at him. Looking at the baby in the swaddling. clothes, Kate said with a smile, ¡°Zayn, look at you. Look at you. I must have missed you so much when I was with him. That¡¯s why my son looks so much like you.¡± There was no sound from Zayn. It was only looking at Kate, who was shaking the child in her arms. However, Zayn no longer had any feelings for Kate. Of course, he would not stay here for an hour just to look at her. A few minutes passed. Zayn heard the child¡¯s unceasing crying. He frowned and said to the nanny, ¡°Bring the child here.¡± ¡°Yes, my lord.¡± The wet nurse walked towards Kate. But Kate really wanted to leave such a damn ce like prison. When she saw the wet nurseing, she stepped back with the baby in her arms. ¡°No, won¡¯t give it to you. The baby is mine!¡± The wet nurse said to her pitifully, ¡°Miss Kate, it¡¯s time for the baby to drink milk¡­¡± ¡°All of you, go away!¡± Kate¡¯s eyes suddenly widened. She hugged the child tightly and said to Zayn, ¡°I know, Zayn, you don¡¯t want to save me! So you can forget about bringing the child back!¡± Zayn frowned. ¡°Are you out of your mind? Bring the child over!¡± ¡°No!¡± Kate shouted, ¡°If you don¡¯t help me get out, won¡¯t give my child to you!¡± Jin saw that Kate was in a strange mood. ¡°First Prince, if things go on like this, the child will be in danger¡­¡± The baby began to cry loudly. But Kate just held it in her hand and returned it to Zayn! ¡°Listen, if you want to get the kid over, you have to save me first!¡± Kate threatened. ¡°Miss Kate, the baby is crying.¡± The wet nurse looked at the baby in Kate¡¯s hand and was very anxious. ¡°Give the baby to me. Don¡¯t scare him.¡± ¡°Get out!¡± Kate¡¯s eyes turned red. ¡°You just want to upy the child and leave me alone. I gave birth to the child, and I¡¯m where I am. If you want the child, take me out!¡± She hugged the child tightly as if it were herst straw to save her life! Zayn originally wanted to save Kate, who had nned to change her mind, for the sake of the child, but when he saw everything in front of him, his face became more and more terrible. ¡°I¡¯ll ask you for the first time, will you send the child over?¡± ¡°Unless you save me!¡± Kate¡¯s eyes were red. She didn¡¯t have any sense of reason at all, and her mind was already distorted. As he watched, Zayn¡¯s face sank. The two bodyguards left immediately. ¡°Don¡¯te over!¡± Kate suddenly stepped back. She pretended to hold the baby¡¯s neck and said in a trembling voice, ¡°Don¡¯t force me, otherwise¡­ I will strangle the baby and thenmit suicide!¡± ¡°Are you out of your mind?!¡± Zayn roared. ¡°That¡¯s your child! Are you trying to strangle him to death?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to! It¡¯s you who don¡¯t force me!¡± Kate still held the child¡¯s neck and roared, ¡°I won¡¯t joke with you, Zayn, if you don¡¯t help me go out, then I¡¯ll die with the child!¡± The bodyguard¡¯s face changed greatly, and he looked at the child in her hand and did not dare to go forward. The wet nurse covered her mouth and said, ¡°Oh my god!¡± Why would the world want to strangle the mother of his child? ¡°You¡¯re willing to kill your own child just for your own sake?¡± Zayn said angrily. ¡°Are you still a human? Or are you still not a mother!¡± ¡°You forced me!¡± Tears welled up in Kate¡¯s eyes and she was trembling from crying. ¡°Zayn, I love you so much, but you didn¡¯t save me! You only care about your children. You don¡¯t care if adults live or die, do you?¡± ¡°Do you think that you¡¯ll be fine if you go out like this?¡± Zayn said, ¡°Do you think that as long as you leave this prison, Aman and the Emperor Family will let you off? Put the child down! I¡¯ll go talk to Aman!¡± Kate shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t believe it! You must want to leave me alone after you left with the baby! Unless you bring me out with you now!¡± Looking at Kate at this moment, Zayn found it hard to believe that this was Kate whom he had liked before! He used to look so good to a woman. How did it be like this? Did all the good things turn into bubbles? The prison guards outside the reception room, upon hearing what was happening inside, immediately knocked on the door. ¡°What happened, Sir?¡± ¡°Your Highness, what should we do?¡± the bodyguard asked. Jin looked at the child in Kate¡¯s hand. ¡°Don¡¯t act rashly, everyone. We can¡¯t let her hurt the child!¡± The bodyguards didn¡¯t dare to go over at once. When the prison guards outside heard that there was no response from inside, they immediately broke through the door and entered. ¡°Don¡¯te over!¡± When Kate saw. the prison guards, she shouted again, ¡°If youe over and rob me, I will¡­ I will strangle the child!¡± When the jailor heard this, he immediately took out the gun at his waist and pointed it at Kate. ¡°Put the child down!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t push me!¡± Jin said to the prison guards, ¡°Be careful. We can¡¯t let her hurt the child!¡± Zayn gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Kate, if you dare to hurt the child, I won¡¯t let you go!¡± The two prison guards heard this. ¡°Can Mr. Ali use a gun to suppress them?¡± Kate heard this and said, ¡°What are you doing? If you dare to hurt me, I¡¯ll kill the child now¡­¡± ¡°Put the child down!¡± Zayn let out a furious roar. When the jailor saw Kate holding the child¡¯s hand, he estimated that if he could not kill her with a shot, she would be bad for the child! But Kate was also from a famous family. If she was really beaten to death, the Bishop Family would not let it go! The two prison guards looked at each other and took out the guns at their waists. They held the arms and legs of the child to Chloe respectively. He pulled the trigger! Kate immediately felt her arms and legs numb. She didn¡¯t even have a chance to attack the child. She immediately knelt down with her legs numb and loosened her grip on the child¡¯s hand. ¡°Ah¡­ Kate fell to the ground with no strength left in her body. The jailor was using an anesthetic rifle! When the child fell to the ground, two bodyguards had rushed over and caught him. The child cried so hard. Zayn immediately walked over. ¡°Is the child alright?¡± ¡°Crown Prince, I¡¯m fine!¡± The bodyguards immediately handed the crying baby to Zayn. Zayn looked at the child who was crying and then at Kate who was lying on the ground. He gave the child to the nanny and said, ¡°Take the child well.¡± ¡°Yes, my lord.¡± The wet nurse was scared out of her wits and hurried to take the bag. The prison guard was using the internal walkie-talkie to report the situation here. ¡°The criminal Kate was out of control and was meeting the room to make trouble. She wanted to hurt the child brought by Mr. Ali¡­¡± Kate was hit by an anaesthetic and fell to the ground, but her eyes were still fixed on Zayn. She stretched out her sore and soft hand and grabbed the corner of Zayn¡¯s trousers. ¡°Help me get out, help me get out¡­¡± Chapter 730 Zayn looked at Kate with sympathy and anger in his eyes. Finally, he said with certainty, ¡°No, you don¡¯t need to go out. You need to go to jail. You even want to kill your own child. You are crazy. You can reflect on yourself in prison!¡± Kicking Kate¡¯s hand away, he flew away angrily. Jin said to the prison guards, ¡°Watch her carefully.¡± ¡°I understand.¡± The prison guards immediately took Kate away. Outside the prison, the wet nurse had already got on the car with the baby who was crying in shock.T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org. Zayn came out with a ck face, and his eyes were full of anger. He had never thought that Kate would even threaten his son. What made him even angrier was the fact that the woman who had slept by his side would one day be like this! ¡°First Prince, let¡¯s leave Miss Kate alone,¡± said Jin, ¡°When she came here, First Prince said that if she was willing to change, he could save her for the sake of the little master. But obviously, Miss Kate is now¡­¡± ¡°She¡¯s not worth saving at all.¡± Zayn gritted his teeth. ¡°No, she¡¯s incurable!¡± ¡°We can¡¯t let her get in touch with the child now. ording to her mood, it¡¯s a good thing to stay in prison for a while first.¡± Jin said, ¡°If we let her out, she must want to see the child.¡± ¡°She never changed.¡± Thinking Kate¡¯s behavior just now, Zayn was horribly dark. ¡°I think this prison is a suitable ce for her!¡± ¡°But, Crown Prince, what does the Bishop Family say if they ask?¡± ¡°Tell the Bishop Family that she is crazy, and she must stay in prison!¡± Zayn threw down these words, then got on the car. Behind him, Jin said, ¡°Yes, Your Highness.¡± Meanwhile, in the prison. Kate was locked up in the jail for criminals to make mistakes. In the pitch-ck room, she let out an angry cry, ¡°Let me out, Zayn, help me get out!¡­¡± At the Bishop Family estate, when Lady Bishop heard that Kate had been thrown into jail by Zayn, she immediately fainted. Kate, who was once well-known as a celebrity in the city and rarely seen by many men, was now in a women¡¯s prison. In life, there was no lowest valley, only a lower valley¡­ and it would sink into a bottomless abyss. Chloe had a dream in the middle of the night. She dreamed that she was running in a familiar and strange ce. Her body was very light, the walls and stairs were high, and her hands and feet were very short. She looked up at everything, like a child. She ran to the study she had dreamed of again, a middle-aged man with a benevolent face, the man who liked collecting antiques coins. She called him Uncle Chloest time. As the light became brighter, she ran to the door of the study and poked her head out to look inside like a cat hiding in the dark. Uncle Chloe was talking to a woman. The woman seemed to be his wife. ¡°Hand him over. They are looking for him. It took us a lot of effort to hide in this country. We can¡¯t let that person get involved again!¡± The woman was persuading Uncle Chloe. [He is the person brought back by Chloe.] Uncle Chloe said, [Since we regard her as our daughter, we must respect her meaning, although she is a child¡­] [But she is not our daughter!] The woman said anxiously, [We have secretly taken her away and betrayed the master. We are the only vi in this ce. Those people wille to find us tomorrow, and if they find us, we will also die!] [But Chloe likes Aman so much] [Chloe is just a child. She just wants to have more ymates. She doesn¡¯t know what danger is.] The woman said, and persuaded her husband again, [That person is from the Emperor Family. We can¡¯t get involved in the grievances between the Emperor Family and those people. I also like Chloe. hope you can raise her up. Then we can¡¯t leave that person behind, and we can¡¯t destroy our current life because of this¡­] Chloe looked at this scene like watching a movie, watching the little girl at the door, with a pink round face, which was very cute. Once again, she felt that she had entered the little girl¡¯s body and be her. She suddenly said, ¡°Uncle Chloe, what are you talking about? Are you talking about Emperor?¡± Inside the room, the two of them turned around to look at her. Aplicated look shed across their eyes. [Chloe, why are you here?] But then, they widened their eyes and looked behind her as if they had seen something scared. Someone came up behind her and lifted her tiny body into the air with one hand. In the dream, she could smell the familiar yet strange smell of the person behind her. [Let her go] Let go of Chloe! Uncle Chloe and his wife screamed in fear. Chloe just wanted to turn around, but the man behind her covered her mouth and nose with something, and she immediately cked out. Chloe woke up from her dream with cold sweat. She opened her eyes. He breathed heavily. It was in her and Aman¡¯s bedroom. In the dark, her eyes seemed to be extremely bright. Perhaps it was because she was scared that she opened her eyes wide. Not only her forehead, but also her palm was sweaty. She had another dream in the Chloe family, and she couldn¡¯t think of it in her dream, but when she woke up, she remembered that the ce in her dream was the Chloe family in City¡­ Something big must have happened in the Chloe family. Otherwise, Uncle Chloe and his wife would not be so anxious. Besides, who were they going to hand over? By the way, the little girl in the dream was her. Why did she call the Chloe X as Uncle? Wasn¡¯t he her biological father? Shouldn¡¯t that woman be her biological mother? [But she is not our daughter¡­] In the dream, Chloe¡¯s head was filled with the woman¡¯s words.. Chloe suddenly felt that her brain was in a mess, and she couldn¡¯t figure out what was going on. Due to the quickening of her heartbeat, even her breathing became rapid. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± There was a deep voice behind her. ¡°Huh?¡± Chloe had just woken up from a dream. When she suddenly heard the voice of another person in the quiet bedroom, she was so scared that her heart almost flew up. She turned around slowly. Aman¡¯s face was lying behind her, quietly looking at her. There was no light in the bedroom, so it was very dark. However, due to the fact that the lights were on outside the vi, some of the light leaked in through the curtains, allowing one to see the outline of the luxurious private houses in the bedroom. And the outline of Aman¡¯s face and his brown eyes. Aman stretched out his hand to feel her forehead. ¡°You¡¯re panting heavily and have a nightmare?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Chloe swallowed and tried to calm down, then she nodded her head. Aman pushed her sweat-drenched hair away from her forehead. ¡°Last time, I heard the doctor say that pregnant women sometimes tend to dream. It¡¯s fine as long as you¡¯re in a better mood. I¡¯m by your side, so you don¡¯t have to worry about anything.¡± Chloe nodded. ¡°Aman, tell me¡­ why did lose my memory back then?¡± Chloe asked. Aman¡¯s hand, which was used tob her hair, stopped in mid-air. He put it down and said, ¡°How would I know? Perhaps it was because saw the death of your parents. Was it because she was frightened?¡± ¡°I just¡­ Chloe recalled the dream and swallowed. ¡°I seemed to have dreamed when I was a child. I saw a middle-aged man. I called him Uncle, and dreamed of my life in the Chloe X family.¡± Aman suddenly looked at her and did not move. His face became somewhat subtle, or he stared at her motionlessly. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°¡­ It¡¯s the situation in the Chloe X family,¡± Chloe said, ¡°It¡¯s very vague. I don¡¯t know how to describe it. It¡¯s like I dreamed that he was talking to another woman. Logically speaking, it should be my parents.¡± Aman¡¯s beautiful lips pressed together. ¡°But¡­¡± Chloe looked at Aman and hesitantly asked, ¡°In the dream, I called that man Uncle.¡± Aman frowned. Then Chlowe asked about what he was worried about. ¡°Aman, aren¡¯t they my parents?¡± ¡°You think too much,¡± Aman said. ¡°You also know that was your dream.¡± ¡°What¡¯s that¡­?¡± ¡°The reason why a dream is called a dream is because it is beyond itsprehension,¡± Aman said. ¡°Perhaps it¡¯s because of the fact that you¡¯ve been living in the Bishop for this period of time and you¡¯re feeling a little exhausted, so you subconsciously miss your own parents.¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t call him Uncle Chloe?¡± Chloe looked at Aman. ¡°You said that you saw me when I was five years old. You should know that I used to stay in the Chloe family.¡± Aman didn¡¯t answer her. After looking at her for a long time, he said, ¡°Chloe, what did you say?¡± ¡°No matter who your parents are, you only approve of the Chloe X and his wife,¡± Aman said. ¡°The others aren¡¯t important to you. If that¡¯s the case, there¡¯s no need for you to care about a dream.¡± Chloe swallowed. She had nothing to say about Aman¡¯s question. Old Mr. Smith, the king of gambling once also mentioned that she was not the Chloe X biological daughter¡­ At that time, she opposed the question fiercely, saying that she only approved of the Chloe X. Even if she had other parents, she didn¡¯t need to miss those parents who abandoned her. In the face of Aman¡¯s gaze, Chloe finally nodded and said, ¡°Yes, it¡¯s true. It¡¯s just a dream¡­ Don¡¯t worry about it.¡± ¡°Good.¡± Aman kissed her forehead. ¡°Those things in the past aren¡¯t important anymore. What¡¯s important is our future, and¡­¡± He gently wrapped his hands around her waist and caressed her belly through the clothes. ¡°Our baby.¡± Chloe gently responded, trying to make the dream from her mind and slowly fall asleep in Aman¡¯s arms. But the facts proved that the things that you wanted to forget, would be even more unforgettable. The next day, as long as Chloe sat down, didn¡¯t read, didn¡¯t speak, and didn¡¯t eat, the dream from yesterday would appear in her mind. Although the dream was vague, the dialogue of those people was clearly engraved in her mind. Bucky waved his hand in front of her eyes. ¡°Young Madam?¡± Chloe came to her senses and said, ¡°Hmm?¡± ¡°Let me ask you, what do you want to eat?¡± Bucky said. ¡°Are you hungry?¡± Chloe touched her belly and said, ¡°Well, just prepare some snacks.¡± ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go to inform the kitchen.¡± Bucky immediately slipped away. Seeing that Chloe was stunned for a long time, the elite asked, ¡°Young Madam, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡± ¡°What¡¯s on your mind?¡± ¡°It looks like it,¡± said the elite. ¡°Is it Kate¡¯s matter, or is it about when Young Master wille back? Young Madam, you don¡¯t have to worry about Kate¡¯s matter. As you expected, I heard that Zayn didn¡¯t rescue her from the prison.¡± Chapter 731 ¡°I know that,¡± Chloe said. ¡°Young Master¡¯s words will probablye backter tonight, but he said on the phone that he would try his best to apany Young Madam for dinner.¡± Chloe nodded and said, ¡°Aman is really busy. He can only watch the sky for a few days. I heard that even Zoya began to give her an annual sry. Is Aman going to be busy until the day of the New Year¡¯s Eve?¡± ¡°Young Madam, this cannot bepared. It¡¯s just a well-known newspaper office in City. And it¡¯s a world-ss multinational group. There must be a lot of things about the Young Master.¡± ¡°I know, I onlyined a little.¡± Chloe let out a long breath. ¡°Now, I really miss the time when I was having a honeymoon with Aman in France and when I first got married to him. I felt that I wasn¡¯t as busy as I was at that time.¡± ¡°In normal times, Young Master is about the same,¡± the elite said, ¡°It may be because Young Madam could go out for a walk in the past, so she feels that the days are not so difficult.¡± ¡°That¡¯s true.¡± Chloe nodded with a smile. ¡°But it¡¯s different now. I¡¯m just a little wife staying at home waiting for my husband toe back. She¡¯s really a potential husband and daughter in ancient times. I¡¯m here today!¡± ¡°You must be joking, Young Madam. I can¡¯t see my husband every day, but Young Masteres back every day.¡± Chloe twitched her mouth. ¡°But look, he didn¡¯te back for dinner yesterday. I waited for him to fall asleep. When I woke up, I found that he was already in bed.¡± Yes, after waking up from her nightmarest night, she realized that Aman was beside her pillow. ¡°No, it¡¯s not right to say it¡¯s a nightmare¡­¡± ¡°Young Master was talking about itst night, why didn¡¯t we ask Young Madam to sleep first?¡± The elite said, ¡°In the end, Young Master didn¡¯t want to wake Young Madam up, so he held you up.¡± ¡°Ah, that¡¯s why said that I was the second most desirable husband.¡± Chloe sighed. There was no other way. She felt that she was not used to sleeping without Aman! ¡°But Young Madam, don¡¯t worry. Young Master said that he would try his best toe back for dinner,¡± the elite said. Chloe nodded. As he breathed, there was a slight sigh. The elite saw her frown and asked, ¡°Young Madam, why did you sigh again? What¡¯s wrong?¡± Chloe looked at the elites, but she didn¡¯t know what to say, because she was thinking about the dreamst night. In fact, she dreamed of the Chloe X more than once. The first time she fell into the reservoir in City . At that time, the Chloe X in her dream seemed to say that something happened to her family and she woulde to pick her up when she was free¡­ In fact, from the words of the Chloe X in the dream, the little girl in the dream knew that the Chloe X was not her biological father. If it was as Aman said, the youngest daughter in the dream named ¡°Chloe¡± was her, Chloe, then she might not be the biological daughter of the Chloe X- of course, if the dream was true. [You also know that it is a dream. The reason why a dream is called a dream is because it is not clear about its secrets.] Aman saidst night. So, did the dreams she had in the past really happen, or was it just an illusion? Chloe really had this kind of feeling now. She didn¡¯t know if the situation in her dream was real, or maybe it was just like Aman said, that dream. ¡°Wonderful elites.¡± Chloe sighed and said, ¡°Do you think that our dreams are true?¡± The elite was stunned for a moment and couldn¡¯t understand her question. ¡°Young Madam, what do you mean?¡± ¡°Yes¡­¡± Chloe thought for a moment. ¡°For example, sometimes the dreams we dream of will feel very real, like being in the real world, but in reality, we don¡¯t remember those. Then why do we have such dreams?¡± ¡°This.¡± The elites thought for a moment. ¡°If nothing has happened in reality, then the dream must be fake. It must be a dream after thinking for days and nights!¡± ¡°How about this?¡± ¡°However, many times, our dreams are reflected in the subconscious.¡± The elite said, ¡°For example, I was too busy and forgot some locking issues, but didn¡¯t forget my subconsciousness. Sometimes I would be reflected in my dreams¡­¡± As the elites spoke, they stopped talking as if they had thought of something. ¡°Young Madam?¡± asked the elite. ¡°What did you dream of?¡± Chloe frowned. ¡°Something that I usually forget?¡± Was that so? She had lost her memories before she was five years old¡­ ¡°Young Madam?¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Chloe came to her senses and said, ¡°Nothing. I¡¯m bored at home every day and have had some strange dreams.¡± On the same day, Chloe went to look at the things left by the Chloe X. There was a yellow journal on a page, a document from thepany¡¯s employees called ¡°Exhausti¡±. There was also an antique coin admirer and a ring. Apart from the diary, everything else was taken out from the safe brought back from the Chloe X family. Nothing could be found. The diary only recorded some of the Chloe X daily life at that time, but it was notplete. Several pages were torn off. He was torn apart by Eathen. ¡°¡­¡± Chloe looked at the torn pages and frowned. ¡°What will it be then?¡± Chloe had a vague feeling that something she didn¡¯t know had happened in the Chloe family. Although Aman had said that it was just a dream. But Chloe knew that it might be true. From the dream that night, it was obvious that the Chloe X and his wife were afraid of something. They said that someone hade and wanted to hand over the person, or they would die if they were found. ¡­ Are you saying that you¡¯re going to hand over Aman? Was it because she had brought Aman back to the Chloe n back then? Were those people from the Chloe n chasing after Aman¡¯s gang? ¡°Also, if she isn¡¯t the daughter of Chloe X, why would they raise her? They have no rtives in the country¡­ Then where did Chloe X and his wifee from?¡± After thinking for a long time, Chloe sighed and pressed her forehead. ¡°Forget it, it¡¯s a waste of my brain.¡± He didn¡¯t want to think about it anymore. Anyway, she would consider herself as the daughter of the Chloe family. Anyway, for her now, she only needed to know that she was the little daughter who saved Aman, and then they had a chance to meet and get married. On the same day, Chloe put down all the items she brought back from the Chloe family and locked them all in the file cab, as if she didn¡¯t want to touch them. In the evening of the age of thirty, beautiful fireworks were lit in the night sky of Shallow Bay, which was more beautiful than anything they had ever seen. ¡°Oh, oh, it¡¯s so beautiful!¡± Chloey on the window with her hands on the closed sunshine and opened her eyes to look outside. ¡°Do you like it?¡± Aman stood next to her and watched the fireworks outside under the night sky. ¡°Last time when you celebrated your birthday, I saw that you liked it, so I specially got someone to arrange it for you.¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± Chloe nodded hard. ¡°It¡¯s better than the fireworks at that time. I was moved and moved. I have never seen such beautiful fireworks. No, have to record it.¡± As Chloe said, she immediately shouted towards the inside, ¡°Little crack! Where is my mobile phone? Give me my mobile phone, hurry up¡­¡± The two maids naturally knew that Aman had ordered someone to set up fireworks tonight, so they stood by the window and watched. Hearing Chloe¡¯s voice, two maids ran to the balcony with things in their hands. ¡°Young Madam, this is your mobile phone!¡± ¡°Here¡¯s the DV and individual reaction!¡± ¡°Young Madam, which one do you want?¡± Elites and Bucky brought two pieces of equipment over. Chloe took her mobile phone. ¡°I¡¯ll take a picture with my mobile phone. You take Dv and the single reverse to take a picture on the rooftop. It must be more beautiful!¡± ¡°Okay, Young Madam!¡± Both the elites and the small characters immediately took the DV and the one-to-one move to the heaven of the Vi Orphanage. Aman looked at Chloe, who was shooting on her phone, and couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°Today is New Year¡¯s Eve, of course I have to arrange some prograrns for you. Don¡¯t you alwaysin about staying at home?¡± ¡°That¡¯s for sure!¡± Chloe said, ¡°I never thought that the baby will be so helpless. I have to stay at home every day!¡± ¡°It¡¯s not necessarily true. Your situation is special.¡± Aman said, ¡°You have a strong reaction to your pregnancy and even fainted. It¡¯s naturally dangerous for you to go out frequently. You should stay at home first and spend the rest of your days in danger.¡± Hearing Aman talk about their home, Chloe felt even warmer in her heart. ¡°Yes, that¡¯s why I¡¯ll listen to you. Stay at home.¡± Chloe turned around and smiled at Aman. The New Year¡¯s Eve firework was reflected in her eyes, and it was beautiful and crystal-clear outside. ¡°But I didn¡¯t expect that you would suddenly let Shallow Bay set fire on the day of the New Year¡¯s Eve.¡± ¡°Because you like it.¡± Aman¡¯s face was calm, and he had a charming smile on his face. ¡°I know.¡± ¡°Haha, of course like it.¡± Chloeughed out loud. ¡°Do you know, Aman? He looked at you and reminded me of something.¡± ¡°What did he say?¡± ¡°If you are warm, the world will not be dark.¡± Amanughed. ¡°Madam, you¡¯re getting better and better at talking?¡± ¡°I¡¯m telling the truth!¡± Chloe turned her head to see the fireworks outside. She used her mobile phone to record the night scene of prosperity outside, and their voices were also recorded. The fireworks kept on going on outside, wave after wave, without stopping. sky at lightning speed, it blew up a splendid colors. There were white, gold, pink¡­ rainbow Flying up from the ground to the night scene! It was an eye-catching sight! ¡°I also want to say something,¡± Aman said. ¡°What? What?¡± Chloe was interested. She turned her head and looked at Aman through the camera. ¡°President, please say it!¡± In the camera, Aman slowly turned his head and looked outside. He lifted the corner of his thin lips and said, ¡°Use my three-year firework show to allow you to be lost for the rest of your life.¡± The brilliant light of the fireworks was at the bottom of his brown eyes. It was obvious and vague, but it had been blurred for a lifetime. Chloe paused for a moment and suddenlyughed. ¡°Haha! How do you know that you can promise me with three lives?¡±T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°If there was a previous life and a next life, I would definitely find you,¡± Aman said. ¡°Haha, Aman, do you know what¡¯s more beautiful than the fireworks outside?¡± ¡°You?¡± Chloe touched her cheek, and her heart was flying. ¡°I hate you. It¡¯s your oath!¡± The romantic fireworks of the 30th year of Chinese New Year, the sweet words of Aman, were so beautiful that one couldn¡¯t find the north. During this period of time, the boredom of staying at home to nourish the fetus was also apanied by Aman¡¯s smile, and the smoke was scattered. In exchange, it was the grandest and most happy new year. Chloe took a photo of Aman with her mobile phone and said, ¡°Aman, smile back. Chapter 732 Aman wore a dark blue shirt, a ck tie, and a long coat on the side. In the warm vi, he stood tall and noble in front of Chloe, like a leader of a noble. He was so cold and noble that no one could get close to him. However, Chloe was proud. This man was her husband, and she could approach him. Aman turned around and gave her a slight smile. ¡°Don¡¯t me me for not telling you. This firework show onlysts fifteen minutes. If you don¡¯te over and watch, it¡¯ll be over soon.¡± Satisfied with Aman¡¯s smile, Chloe hurried to continue to shoot the fireworks outside. ¡°Oh, fifteen minutes. I¡¯m really surprised. Shallow Bay is a ce where rich people don¡¯t allow fireworks to be set off. You can still let people set off for fifteen minutes! Last time, Nangong and I set some Lanterns in the almond pce¡¯. I heard that there were peopleining about it.¡± ¡°But I didn¡¯t find trouble with you in the end, did I?¡± Aman asked. ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Chloe said, ¡°I heard Bucky say that when they heard that it was me who put on the light in the ¡® omniscient temple of Country¡¯, no one came to ask.¡± Although she only released one or two that night, the rest were all released by Nangong. ¡°Because you¡¯re my wife, I¡¯ll pay you the right to be willful,¡± Aman said. Chloe looked at the bossy president in front of her and felt both emotional and touched. Finally, Chloe nodded gratefully. ¡°Yes!¡± It was truly her honor! Now that she had a husband, what else could she ask for? Chloe thought that she was absolutely the most blessed woman in the world at this moment. That night, Chloe was lying in Aman¡¯s arms. She was so excited that she looked like a child in the new year and couldn¡¯t fall asleep. She rolled on the bed for a while and touched the side, but Aman was no longer there. ¡°I was wondering why I couldn¡¯t fall asleep. So my ¡®special pillows¡¯ aren¡¯t here.¡± She sat up, her eyes searching for her ¡®special pillows¡¯ in the bedroom. ¡°Mm, Aman?¡± There was no response. She got out of bed and wore slippers to go to the bathroom to have a look, but she was not in the bathroom. ¡°He hasn¡¯te up yet?¡± Chloe said to herself, picked up a coat, put it on, and walked out of the bedroom. Downstairs, in the Northern Styled extravagant hall, Aman was sitting in the middle of the sofa. Opposite him was a silver- haired foreign man. He was wearing a ck suit and sitting down. He was about the same height as Aman, but his figure was very big, typical of a foreigner¡¯s physique. Two men and a woman, who were also wearing ck suits and ck mirrors, stood aside. Shawn was also present. The people in front of him gave people a very oppressive feeling, as if they were all people sitting around a big shot. Chloe blinked her eyes at the three strangers, and then she blinked her eyes- ¡°We are in the middle of the year, a guest ising?¡± In the sofa area. The silver-haired foreign man said in German with a somewhat foreign ent, ¡°Emperor, this time representing Chamber of Commerce to congratte you. I heard that the New Year is a grandest festival in this country.¡± ¡°You can call and congratte me,¡± Aman said. ¡°There¡¯s no need for you toe personally.¡± ¡°But we want to invite you to take part in the Chamber of Commerce, but I heard that you rarely leave this country when you are married,¡± the man said, ¡°I want to invite you to the Chamber of Commerce in person, so I have toe to see you in person.¡± ¡°But you suddenly came, aren¡¯t you worried that you¡¯ll disturb me?¡± Aman calmly sipped the wine in his cup. It could be seen that these people were very respectful to him. No, it was reverence! ¡°Mr. Emperor, please forgive me for disturbing you.¡± The grey-haired man said, ¡°But I have to talk to you in person about those problems just now. The members of the Chamber for Commerce don¡¯t know who you are. Now, those people have a lot of opinions. If it wasn¡¯t for Elder ability to control the situation¡­¡± ¡°You have a problem with me?¡± Aman¡¯s brown eyes looked sharp and sharp. ¡°Mr. Emperor, I don¡¯t dare to do that.¡± The man with silver hair said, ¡°They felt that you told them to do anything and they didn¡¯t see you at ordinary times. For them¡­ it made them feel very insecure.¡± Aman suddenly smiled and said, ¡°A sense of security is not very suitable for them.¡± ¡°You can say that.¡± The silver-haired manughed as well. ¡°After all, Mr. Emperor is a member of the ¡®Essence Trade Union¡¯¡­¡± ¡°Young Madarn!¡± Bucky suddenly said. Everyone stopped talking. Upon hearing this form of address, even the three guests turned to look in the direction of the butler Aman¡¯s gaze. Aman and Shawn turned around and saw Chloe sitting in the middle of the stairs. She was wearing a white silk nightgown, a coat draped over her shoulders, and a pair of cotton slippers draped over her feet. She was beautiful and delicate, as young as a girl. When the silver-haired man looked at her, he felt that she did not look like Aman, a mature and well-developed man, who would look for a wife.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. He was too young. To put it bluntly, he was too young. Only her delicate and stunning face attracted people¡¯s eyes. But he knew that it had to be his wife. The only woman who could appear at Aman¡¯s vi on the eve of the New Year¡¯s Eve and dare to wear a nightgown was his wife. -The legendary youngdy of the Emperorfamily. ¡°Young Madam, why did youe down?¡± The maid waiting at the edge of the hall trotted over as soon as she saw her. Chloe was raised so unscrupulously by Aman. Since she saw a stranger who looked like a foreigner, she would not be afraid at all. ¡°I can¡¯t sleep.¡± Chloe rubbed her eyes and came down with the arm of the stairs. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Is there a guest?¡± ¡°¡­ Yes, Your Highness.¡± Elites and patterns were there to handle the attacks. As for the identity of these people and the purpose of their visit, for the maids who had followed Aman for a long time, they naturally understood the elites and the patterns on their faces. Aman frowned slightly when he saw Chloe. It was not because Chloe interrupted his conversation with these people, but because He really didn¡¯t want anyone else to see her wife. Chloe was like the treasure she had hidden at home. She made him unhappy when he was nced at by others. ¡°Young Madam,¡± Shawn greeted Chloe. Chloe walked over slowly. Since it was winter, the vi was full of heating. She only wore a nightdress that reached her knees and exposed her white calves¡­ ¡°Shawn is also back?¡± Chloe looked at Shawn, who rarely stayed by Aman side, and was a little surprised. ¡°Yes, Young Madam. Good New Year,¡± Shawn says. Chloe smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re back. Get together with your brother, or you¡¯ll be out on New Year¡¯s Eve.¡± ¡°Young Madam, you are too serious. I am President man. Naturally, I will try my best to work for President.¡± Shawn said, ¡°Holiday is not important for us.¡± Aman stretched out his hand and pulled Chloe to sit down next to him. ¡°Why are you getting up?¡± Seeing that there were outsiders, it seemed not good for her to be close to Aman. She curled her lips and said, ¡°¡­ I, I can¡¯t sleep. I don¡¯t know there are guests at home. If you have anything to do, I¡¯ll go up first.¡± ¡°It¡¯s alright, we¡¯re almost done with the discussion.¡± Aman looked at the person in front of him. It was like they were kicked out by a servant. The man with the silvery hair looked a little nervous. Obviously, he had something else to say to Aman, ¡°Mr. Emperor¡­¡± ¡°Let¡¯s talk about itter,¡± Aman said as he nced at Chloe beside him. ¡°This is my wife. I won¡¯t disturb her at home when ites to official matters.¡± ¡°I understand, Mister Emperor.¡± The grey-haired man seemed to have understood immediately. Chloe might not know anything about Aman. He immediately stood up and said, ¡°Greetings, Young Madam Emperor. Please forgive me for disturbing you today.¡± Chloe was trying to figure out how to deal with these unfamiliar people. Shawn immediately introduced, ¡°Young Madam, this is Archer.¡± Chloe nodded and said, ¡°Hello, Mr. Archer.¡± ¡°These two are my men. You don¡¯t have to worry, Young Madam.¡± When Aresis saw Chloe ncing at the two men behind him, he exined, ¡°We are Mr. Emperor¡¯s¡­ acquaintances. We came here today to see you for something. We are here to wish you new year, Young Madam.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± Chloe nodded and looked at Aman, ¡°Aman¡­ you have something to talk about. I¡¯ll go up first and wait for you.¡± Aman stroked her soft hair. ¡°Okay.¡± Chloe finally found that under this atmosphere, she was afraid that she would bother them if she walked over. She got up and left in a hurry. The elites and the lines caught up with her and said, ¡°Young Madam, please be careful.¡± Chloe drowsiness had beenpletely woken up. Thinking of her abruptness just now, she felt very nervous. She walked quickly to the stairs while whispering, ¡°Hey, hey, hey, who are those people? Why didn¡¯t hear that there would be guestsing on New Year¡¯s Eve? Was it not not not the right time for me to show up just now? How could you stop me when you saw me?¡± She felt very embarrassed now! He walked there in confusion just now, and only after that did he realize that there was something wrong with the atmosphere. ¡°They¡­¡± The elites hesitated. ¡°They are Young Master¡­ someone from outside.¡± ¡°What?¡± Chloe¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°Wonderful man, I¡¯ll misunderstand you if you act like this. You¡¯re talking about someone outside. Why do you sound like he¡¯s the man outside?¡± ¡°No, Young Madam, that¡¯s not what I meant.¡± The elite quickly exined after realizing that there was something wrong with her words, ¡°It¡¯s just that some of the acquaintances outside Young Master have suddenlye.¡± ¡°Aman¡¯s friend?¡± The elite thought for a while and didn¡¯t know how to describe it. ¡°Yes¡­ yes.¡± The small markings, on the other hand, did not know how to answer these questions. He was afraid that if he said too much, Aman would get angry. But no one expected that these people woulde from the United States, and Chloe suddenly came down and bumped into them. These people were usually not by Aman¡¯s side, so Chloe was naturally unfamiliar with them. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. Why does hee to visit us at the New Year¡¯s Eve?¡± Chloe felt incredible. ¡°Is this foreigner so rude that he doesn¡¯t care about the etiquette of this country?¡± ¡°Young Madam, although she is a foreigner, but Young Master¡¯s¡­ acquaintance,¡± the elite said, ¡°they are looking for Young Master for something, but they will probably leave after the talk. You can take a rest first.¡± ¡°Where am I sleeping?¡± Chloe gritted her teeth. ¡°I¡¯m hungry again. Go to the kitchen and ask the cooks to cook a bowl of soup to calm me down.¡± ¡°Yes, Young Madam.¡± Chloe decided that when she saw guestsing in the future, she would not go down directly. She needed to check it out first to see if it was an acquaintance or a stranger. When she saw a stranger, she immediately went back. Chapter 733 In the hall. Chloe¡¯s words ¡°I¡¯ll wait for you up there¡±, silenced the atmosphere in the hall. When outsiders heard this, it was as if he was waiting for Aman to go to the couple¡¯s life, which made Archer and the other two a little embarrassed. ¡°Mr. Emperor, it¡¯s a bit embarrassing,¡± Archer said, ¡°It seems that it¡¯s not the right time for us toe over tonight. Let¡¯s go first ande back tomorrow.¡± Aman had a ¡°enlightenment¡± expression on his face as he said to Bucky, ¡°Send them out.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Bucky went up to see the guest off. ¡°Mr. Archer, this way please.¡± ¡°Mr. Emperor, I¡¯ll take my leave today.¡± Aman sat across from him, crossed his legs, and lightly nodded his head. The tall and strong Russian Archer immediately took the other two out. The living was quiet again. Thinking about what Chloe had said just now, Shawn also felt a little uneasy. ¡°President, why don¡¯t¡­ I also go first and not disturb your night life with Young Madam?¡± ¡°Stop.¡± Aman frowned. ¡°Chloe is pregnant. What nightlife is that?¡± He also thought about living at night, but only when Chloe¡¯s body was functioning could he do it. When Shawn heard this, he was very shocked. ¡°Young Madam¡­ does she already¡­ have another one?¡± ¡°It¡¯s been almost two months,¡± Aman said. ¡°It¡¯s still a dangerous period. I¡¯ll try my best to stay in the country and stay with her in City. I don¡¯t want to add any more factors to her anxiety. Thus, I don¡¯t wish for Archer and the others to suddenlye to find me.¡± When he thought of tonight¡¯s sudden arrival at the country, Archer and the others, Aman was somewhat vexed as he took a sip of wine. ¡°The Chamber of Commerce probably has something urgent to deal with. When I came back, I heard that Nangong Yen was sending people to investigate the Chamber of Commerce. I think he must have discovered something.¡± Shawn said, ¡°After all,st time, you asked the Chamber of Commerce to deal with GK International. It¡¯s too big of a move, so he may suspect the purpose ofst visit¡­¡± ¡°If he wants to check, let him check.¡± When it came to Nangong Yen, Aman¡¯s eyes were cold. ¡°I haven¡¯t settled with him about thest time!¡± ¡°It¡¯s estimated that ¡°The Chamber of Commerce¡¯ had also found out that Nangong Yen was investigating the internal situation and wanted to ask for President opinion, but they couldn¡¯t get in touch with you, so those people are in a bad mood.¡± Shawn said, ¡°So Russian and the others shoulde here for this matter, otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have sent President to the Chamber of Commerce¡¯ just now.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have time,¡± Aman said. ¡°There¡¯s an annual meeting of the Emperor. Chloe will have to undergo surgery next year.¡± ¡°Oh right, haven¡¯t congratted you yet, President. Young Madam is finally pregnant again, Shawn said. ¡°I remember that Young Madam was very sad back then. She should be happy now.¡± Aman said nothing, only drank wine. ¡°But why did President say that Young Madam would undergo surgery in the new year?¡± Shawn did not ignore Aman¡¯s words just now. ¡°Does Young Madam feel unwell? But if she¡¯s pregnant, she shouldn¡¯t have performed surgery right now.¡± ¡°It¡¯s an operation for the fetus,¡± Aman said. ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°She has three children, so it¡¯s a little dangerous.¡± Aman said, ¡°ording to the doctor¡¯s suggestion, after the annual meeting, I will personally apany her to the hospital.¡± Chloe finally heard the sound of the bedroom door opening after finishing a bowl of round soup. She quickly put down the bowl, picked up a napkin, wiped her mouth, and stood up. She turned around and said, ¡°Have you finished talking? I didn¡¯t bother you, did I?¡± Aman smelled the air and asked, ¡°Are you eating in the bedroom again?¡± ¡°Er¡­¡± Chloe suddenly became silent. Aman really did not like having other tastes in his bedroom¡­ It happened that Chloe, the little foodie, didn¡¯t look at her at ordinary times. She wanted to carry her piles of snacks to their bedroom like a hamster. Chloe thought about the bowl on the table behind her and moved her feet to block it. Her eyes drifted, and she said, ¡°Eat¡­ No.¡± ¡°Do you know that the whole bedroom is filled with a sweet smell?¡± Aman strode over and pulled her away. ¡°You still said you didn¡¯t eat?¡± He looked at the crystal table on which he usually used to put newspapers and sses, and there was a small bowl on it. The bowl was still ced in his newspaper, and there was a white and smooth round soup lying there. Chloe swallowed. ¡°I can¡¯t sleep. I¡¯m hungry again.¡± ¡°You can eat in the restaurant.¡± Aman watched as his private space was being invaded bit by bit. He was very depressed. ¡°Chloe, I¡¯m not trying to make things difficult for you, but can you show me some respect? You know that I don¡¯t like any other odors in the bedroom, especially the smell of food.¡± After being discovered, Chloe did not hide and wiped her mouth with a napkin. ¡°I see that you have something to talk about downstairs. I am afraid of disturbing you. That¡¯s why I asked the elites to bring up the round soup!¡± ¡°How can bother you? You¡¯re eating in the dining room, and we¡¯re in the living room.¡±N?velDrama.Org owns all content. ¡°I was shocked downstairs. When I came to myself, I found out that I was rude!¡± Chloe also argued, ¡°So I just want to go upstairs!¡± ¡°Then you can go to other ces to eat, such as your bedroom or the balcony.¡± Aman said, ¡°There is no need to stay in our bedroom to eat, right?¡± Chloe was ashamed and resentful. ¡°Well, why are you so stingy? I just ate something in the bedroom!¡± Aman looked at her stubborn little face and was both angry and reluctant to be angry. Finally, he pinched her face and said, ¡°Chloe, you-¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Chloe widened her eyes. Finally, Aman sighed and smiled. ¡°You are very cute.¡± Chloe was stunned for a moment, and her face turned red. Then, she immediately turned her back and walked over. What are you talking about! Such a quarrel is simply against the rules¡­ There were also some who were arguing and praising her in the middle of the conversation. ¡°Alright.¡± The facts proved that Aman¡¯s choice of not caring was very useful. Chloe immediately admitted her mistake. ¡°I forgot about it for a moment. I¡¯ll bring the bowl down right now.¡± Aman sat her down at the table and said, ¡°Just let theme and take it.¡± As she spoke, she rang the call bell. The elites quickly took Chloe¡¯s soup bowl away and closed the door when they stepped back. ¡°Good night, Young Master and Young Madam.¡± Aman walked to a window, opened it, and took a breath. The night sky tonight was very clear. In the velvet-like ck might sky, there were shining stars, which were bright and dark, interweaving with each other, making people¡¯s eyes dazzling. The wind was not strong, and it mixed in with the heating in the bedroom. For a moment, it was extraordinarily refreshing. Chloe blinked and walked over. ¡°What a beautiful night sky. didn¡¯t notice the fireworks before.¡± ¡°The winter in the south is warmer, and the cold air in the atmosphere is less, so the southern sky is always clearer,¡± Aman said, wrapping her coat tightly around her, and even putting on the hat on the coat for her. ¡°You go inside, and I¡¯ll shut it down once I change my breath.¡± ¡°Let me see it again.¡± Chloe walked to the window and blinked at the endless night sky. ¡°It¡¯s rare to see so many stars in winter. Oh, Aman, let¡¯s go to the rooftop to take a look.¡± ¡°No way.¡± Aman immediately said. ¡°I want to¡­ ¡°It¡¯s useless even if you think about it,¡± Aman said. ¡°Right now, you can¡¯t breathe in the wind. Don¡¯t even talk about the rooftop. Go inside right now.¡± Chloe puffed up her cheeks and said, ¡°If you don¡¯t want to go, then I won¡¯t.¡± It was such a beautiful night, such a perfect night for dating and such a romantic New Year night. -It¡¯s the perfect time for a couple to date each other! Although they were already married, they could still asionally act like a couple. Noticing that Chloe was pregnant, Aman only opened the window for a while and closed it again. ¡°Why are you so angry? Did you take a shower?¡± Aman asked as he stepped on the carpet. He took off his necktie and ced it on the dark green sofa across the table. ¡°I washed.¡± Chloe was lying on the sofa. ¡°But still can¡¯t sleep. Anyway, you are not there. It¡¯s not that I can¡¯t sleep.¡± When she thought that she was pregnant, Chloe gave up the idea of going to see the stars. Aman nced at her and smiled. ¡°If it weren¡¯t for me, wouldn¡¯t you be going to sleep in the future?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know. Anyway, now that you¡¯re not with me, just can¡¯t fall asleep.¡± Aman¡¯s deep brown eyes were full of love, He didn¡¯t me Chloe for being willful. Needless to say, the woman he pampered had to be spoiled by him. She was used to the fact that all men in the world couldn¡¯t stand her and only he could afford it. Then she would belong to him alone! ¡°By the way.¡± Chloe thought of those people tonight. ¡°Who are those people? Why didn¡¯t hear that there were guestsing during the New Year¡¯s Eve? Did the elites say that they suddenly came?¡± ¡°They¡¯ve already left, so there¡¯s no need for you to worry about them,¡± Aman said. ¡°They¡¯re looking for me for something.¡± Chloe frowned little by little. ¡°¡­ Is that a mafia or a gangster?¡± Aman¡¯s hand just touched his wristwatch, and his movements stopped for a moment. ¡°What are you thinking about?¡± ¡°Do you think that will interact with people from the underworld?¡± Aman took down the watch on his wrist and ced it on the table. ¡°You should be aware that I hate gangsters the most.¡± Chloe was stunned for a moment and immediately regretted the question she asked. By the way, back then, Aman¡¯s mother and brother had been kidnapped by the gangsters¡­ ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I just feel¡­¡± Chloe tried to describe her feelings. ¡°I think those people are not simple. Then, that big man with silver gray hair felt that the man¡¯s hair was dyed to that extent. In his impression, they seemed to be gangsters.¡± Aman turned his head and looked at Chloe¡¯s serious expression. Suddenly, he burst outughing, ¡°Aardon? Are you from the famous Western sect? His hair is a natural color, and he¡¯s a person with many silver or gray hairs.¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Chloe only felt a sh of inspiration in her head. ¡°Oh, my god. So that¡¯s what it is¡­ No, there are indeed a lot of light- colored people in foreign countries. Am, am I bing stupid because of pregnancy?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not that you¡¯ve be stupid. It¡¯s because you¡¯ve seen that there¡¯s a stranger at home, so you¡¯re nervous,¡± Aman said. Chloe touched her chest and said, ¡°It must be.¡± She was not stupid. Foreigners had all kinds of hair and eyes, so they were not surprised at all. It seemed that she had been in a small circle recently, so she had not seen many people¡­ and had not contacted with foreigners very often. Chapter 734 A cold and slightly warm lips fell on her forehead. ¡°Well, I¡¯ll take a shower ande back to sleep with you.¡± Chloe nodded. Looking at Aman¡¯s back, she suddenly sighed with emotion. There was a world of difference between her and Aman¡¯s circle. Chloe thought of the man with green eyes who hade from the British nobility when she published her phone in the press conference. Whether it was the business world or friends, Aman¡¯s acquaintances seemed to be all over the world. Even amongst the foreign noble ns, there were familiar faces. And the one who hade tonight, Aresis, was also from the famous Western Sect, yet he seemed to be so respectful towards Aman¡­ He always felt that Aman was a very formidable person, even though he was truly formidable! Or maybe it was even more powerful than she had imagined! Finally, Chloe shook her head and looked in the direction of the bathroom. ¡°Perhaps, mystery is also a kind of charm of men!¡± A few days after the New Year, the annual meeting of the Emperor was held in a multinationalpany, which caused a sensation all over the world. The five-star hotel hall was full of the business celebrities from all over the world, the noble celebrities, the big shots from the East and West, who were invited by the Emperor. Chloe was sitting in a private room. There were too many people outside, so it was easy for them to bump into each other. ¡°Young Madam, we¡¯d better sit here.¡± Bucky said, ¡°Don¡¯t look at those people outside. They all look like gentlemen and youngdies. There are many people who want to curry favor with the Young Master. As soon as you go out, those people wille at you.¡± Aman was worried that Chloe would be bored in the house. He said that he would take Chloe to attend the annual meeting, so he really took her out. However, the two maids also came out and followed Chloe all the time. There were several bodyguards standing outside the private room, so they wouldn¡¯t let other guests get close together them. The private rooms attached to the banquet hall were usually reserved for guests to rest or talk about other things. When the elite saw that Chloe was looking at the annual meeting scene outside the private room, she also leaned over to persuade, ¡°There are many guests now. Young Master must have to entertain himself. Young Madam, let¡¯s sit down for a while. Young Master will definitelye when he has time.¡± At the banquet of the annual meeting, there were several huge golden crystal chandeliers hanging down, reflecting goblets with goblets, a champagne tower, and jewelry of the women, which were all filled with luxurious brilliance. But the most eye-catching people were naturally those guests who were either rich or noble. All of them talked elegantly, and everyone could see that they were not extraordinary. The domestic tycoons of the business world, as well as the dignitaries of first-ss rich families, could all be seen. Almost everyone¡¯s name appeared in the financial newspaper frequently. Chloe saw Ragib and Zoya. They finally stood together and talked to some people as an unmarried couple. There were also Molly, who was surrounded by beauties, waking up from hera and taking over Ali Group¡¯s Zayn, as well as the heirs of a few otherrge business families¡­ Chloe saw that Zayn was still as confident as before. Somehow, she felt a little gratified. Perhaps, the best way to separate would be to ensure each other¡¯s safety! Just like the bridal-style banquet hall that was decorated with crystals everywhere, the windows of the private room were draped with sparkling crystal bead curtains. The design of the room was very ingenious. From the inside of the private room, it was hard to tell who was sitting inside, but from the inside of the room, it was clear to see what was inside. Chloe frowned slightly. ¡°I didn¡¯t mean to urge Aman toe here. If I had known about the year meeting, he wouldn¡¯t have the time to apany me. So I came out and sat, so as not to feel bored at home.¡± ¡°Young Madam, it¡¯s good that I think this way.¡± The elite said, ¡°Young Master is also afraid that you will be unhappy, so he asked us toe with you and wait for his speech. We will y it through the electronic frequency at the same time all over the world¡­¡± The Emperor had developed so far. It had branches not only in the country, but also in every area. It could be said that this annual meeting would be held together with the headquarters, and Aman¡¯s speech would be. yed through the electronic screen at the annual meeting of the other branches¡­ ¡°That¡¯s why I¡¯m sitting here quietly,¡± Chloe said with a smile. ¡°I don¡¯t want to stand on the tform and throw up just like what I did at the press conferencest time. I don¡¯t want to startle the empire¡¯s celebrity circle.¡± Bucky looked at the foreign celebrities outside and swallowed. ¡°Indeed, you can¡¯t run out and throw up all of a sudden.¡± ¡°Young Madam, do you want us to ask Miss Zhan toe over if you feel bored?¡± She asked closely. ¡°There¡¯s no need.¡± Chloe looked through the bead curtain of the private room and looked at Zoya, who was holding onto Ragib¡¯s arm. There was a smile on her face. ¡°There¡¯s no need. Although they are engaged, they have never shown such affection in front of others. Don¡¯t disturb them.¡± ¡°Okay, Young Madam.¡± ¡°No.¡± Chloe stretched her hand back and said, ¡°Give me your phone. I have to take pictures of them!¡± He would send it to Zoya some other day. Looking at the picture of her holding Ragib¡¯s hand¡­ Thinking of the scene that Zoya would rather deny it than expose herself like thunder, Chloe felt happy in her heart. ¡°Okay.¡± The elites handed over Chloe¡¯s mobile phone. ¡°Young Madam, are you going to shoot Miss and Ragib?¡± ¡°That¡¯s for sure!¡± Chloe said, ¡°I used to be teased by Zoya, but now everything is changing!¡± As Chloe said, she turned on camera and looked at the banquet hall outside the bead curtain. She focused on the two people, Zoya and Ragib. The pearl on the door was shining, and the couple in the group catching. of guests outside was so eye- There was a soft clicking sound. Chloe took a photo of the scene. Then Chloe looked at Zoya and the others from the phone¡¯s camera, and her eyes were fixed on a direction not far away. Aman was drinking with a few foreigners. One of them looked familiar, the green-eyed man¡­ ¡°Hmm?¡± Chloe removed her cell phone and looked at the banquet hall outside the bead curtain. ¡°That man, he also came here when I saw him listedst time.¡± The elites and Bucky also followed her line of sight and asked, ¡°Young Madam, which one?¡± ¡°That one, the one with green eyes.¡± ¡°Oh, oh, well! He¡¯s from the Long bottoms Family in Britain.¡± ¡°Who is it?¡± Chloe asked. ¡°Is it someone with a high status in the Long family? For example, an inheritor? I think the other big sects are all leaders or inheritors. The Long bottoms family in the UK must be someone of high status!¡± As Aman¡¯s servants, whether they were the housekeepers or maids, they were all well- informed. The elite looked out with knitted brows. ¡°Young Madam, that¡¯s not the heir of the Long family. The Long family is now six or seven years old. He should be a rtively high- ranking person in the Long family.¡± ¡°ording to the surname, the Long family didn¡¯t belong to the family. How could there be green eyes?¡± ¡°Young Madam must have rarely paid attention to the nobility of other countries in the world.¡± The elites said, ¡°The Long family is a family with double nationality and lives in Britain. Thest family head married the princess of the British royal family. Therefore, there are many people in the Long Bottoms family who are green-eyed, and their descendants are all mixed-bloods, because the direct descendants of the British royal family are all green-eyed¡­¡± ¡°Speaking of mixed-blood.¡± Chloe frowned. ¡°Isn¡¯t Aman also mixed-blood?¡± When Bucky heard this, he pped his hands and said, ¡°Ah, you¡¯re right. Young Master¡¯s mother is of French descent.¡± Chloe was puzzled. ¡°Howe these big shots all have the blood of different countries? It¡¯s really rare!¡± ¡°A part of it!¡± The elites said, ¡°After all, some big families will adopt marriage alliance with aristocratic families from other countries, which is normal.¡±Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. ¡°Look at Zoya and Ragib? Intermarriage between the military and aristocratic families?¡± The first things that came to Chloe mind were Zoya and Ragib. ¡°Miss Zhan and Ragib nned it well. They are all the people of this country.¡± The elites said, ¡°They are doing this to strengthen the military strength of the country.¡± Chloe snorted and put down her cell phone. ¡°Oh, like Qman and Miss Nangong in the past?¡± As soon as Chloe gave this example, both elites and Bucky lowered their heads and stopped talking. Of course, Chloe understood. ¡°In that case, I have also ruined the Emperor family¡¯s chance of marriage with a Western nobility?¡± Chloe held her forehead. ¡°Otherwise, Aman would marry Miss Nangong¡­¡± ¡°Young Madam, don¡¯t say that.¡± The Young Master immediately said, ¡°The Young Master loves you, and it has nothing to do with Miss Nangong. Besides, the engagement between the Young Master and Miss Nangong has been cancelled.¡± ¡°Yes! The matter with the Nangong n is over!¡± Bucky said fiercely. Chloe looked at the two of them and asked with a smile, ¡°Don¡¯t you feel sorry for the Emperor family for your Young Master?¡± The elites and the small patterns immediately shook their heads. ¡°As Young Master said, the Emperor Family doesn¡¯t need to rely on marriage to improve the family power. The Emperor doesn¡¯t need to cooperate with other ns,¡± the elite said,¡± Young Master himself is qualified, so he can marry the woman he wants to marry.¡± Chloe¡¯s smile was deeper. ¡°Well, look at how nervous you are. I¡¯m kidding!¡± Bucky touched his forehead and said, ¡°We are scared to death. Young Madam, I thought you were worried about Miss Nangong again.¡± ¡°Young Madam, you don¡¯t have to worry. Miss Nangong has had no news since she returned to Italyst time.¡± The elite said, ¡°I think she also knew that the Young Master was not interested in her, so she had already given up.¡± The two maids apanied her and tried not to let Chloe worry. They also tried to ease her boredom by talking to her. Chloe looked at the banquet hall outside the private room. She frowned and her almond-shaped eyes darkened little by little. ¡°It¡¯s a pity. It seems that you¡¯re wrong.¡± ¡°What¡¯s that?¡± ¡°She didn¡¯t give up.¡± Chloe snorted. ¡°So she¡¯s here again? After half a year, she¡¯s here again.¡± The elites and the small patterns found that Chloe was looking in the direction of her, and they immediately looked outside the banquet hall. In the banquet hall, another heavyweight distinguished guest came, which caused a great sensation. ¡°It¡¯s a member of the Italian Nangong n!¡± A guest recognized him and eximed. ¡°I heard that the Nangong n didn¡¯t get along well with the Emperor family.¡± ¡°Of course not!¡± ¡°The Nangong family must have been invited by the group. After all, all the people who received invitations will attend the group¡¯s annual meeting!¡± ¡°It¡¯s Miss Nangong. She¡¯s so beautiful. She has an angelic face and a witch¡¯s figure. She¡¯s so noble!¡± Chapter 735 In the private room, Chloe raised her eyebrows. Very good. The person who shoulde and the person who shoulde was none other than former fiancee. They were all here! Through the bead curtain, he saw Nangong, the representative of the Nangong n, was dressed in a light green dress. He had a high chest and a slender waist, and there was a big bowknot on his waist. It contrasted with her slender and beady waist, and his face was so delicate that people couldn¡¯t look away. Behind her was still the butler, who went back to the Pce Hall to look for Nangong butler. When the guests arrived, of course, they would go to meet their master immediately. The guests immediately made way for Nangong, the noble youngdy, to greet her with courtesy. Nangong smiled warmly to the guests around her to thank her. ¡°Miss Nangong is here too. Is the Nangong n here to celebrate the annual meeting of Emperor?¡± ¡°Miss Nangong, did youe here on behalf of the Nangong n?¡± ¡°I heard that GK International didn¡¯t have a good rtionship with Emperor before. It seems that it¡¯s just a rumor!¡± The female guests all spoke to the Nangong n¡¯s noble daughter tower. Nangong smiled slightly and said, ¡°Thank you. The Nangong family will naturallye to congratte us on the annual meeting of the Emperor Group. My brother is not free, so I have toe to congratte Mr. Emperor on behalf of him!¡± When John saw the distinguished guest, he immediately went up to greet her. ¡°Miss Nangong, nice to meet you. Please ept me, Miss Emperor!¡± Nangong nodded slightly to the guests around her. ¡°Please lose thepensation first.¡± The round and smooth girl was led by John to Aman¡¯s side. ¡°Miss Nangong, you¡¯re so polite!¡± ¡°As the daughter of an aristocratic family, she doesn¡¯t put on airs at all! It¡¯s so rare!¡± Some of the guests started praising him again. Nangong slightly harmonious rtionship did not reduce her social status. On the contrary, it made the other VIPs feel like they had been treated like a princess who was close to the masses. They felt honored. Within the private room. Chloe¡¯s eyebrows twitched. The elites and little tattoos were tongue- tied and they couldn¡¯t believe their eyes. She pointed outside. ¡°Is that really Nangong ? Why is she here?¡± ¡°Is there anyone else on that face?¡± The young man took a deep breath and said, ¡°It seems that the Young Madam is right. Maybe she didn¡¯t give up and came back.¡± ¡°Huh? She didn¡¯t give up anything?¡± Little Jin felt that his voice had be louder. He¡¯ quickly lowered his volume. ¡°What is she trying to do? Could it be that she¡¯s doing this to Young Master¡­¡± Noticing the expression on Chloe¡¯s face, she said elitely, ¡°It¡¯s not necessarily Bucky. Maybe she¡¯s here to attend the annual meeting of the Emperor. She¡¯ll leave like other distinguished guests.¡± Then she turned to Chloe and said, ¡°Young Madam, you¡­ don¡¯t worry too much.¡± Chloe¡¯s face darkened a few degrees. She coldly looked at Nangong, who was led by John to Aman¡¯s side. ¡°Hey, hey, there¡¯s a pregnant woman here who can¡¯t stand the excitement. Who can tell me why Nangong woulde to the annual meeting of the Emperor? The invitation of the Emperor? Why would the Emperor invite her?¡± ¡°Young Madam, this may be something that the Imperial Moutain Group is considering. After all, the Southern family¡¯s GK¡­¡± The elites tried tofort Chloe. ¡°No matter what, the one who shouldn¡¯t be invited is the Nangong family, right?¡± Chloe still stared at the direction of Nangong and Aman in the banquet hall. ¡°A few days ago, didn¡¯t Aman go to the Emperor? He said that because the annual meeting was very busy, he knew which VIPS were invited, didn¡¯t he?¡± The essence and the lines were swallowed by them. ¡°He must know.¡± Chloe said, ¡°Then why did he ask the Emperor to invite the Nangong family? Why, why did he invite his former fiancee?¡± ¡°Young Madam, Young Madam! Calm down.¡± Bucky quickly pressed her shoulder. ¡°Yes, Young Madam. Perhaps this isn¡¯t the case,¡± the elite said. ¡°Perhaps the Young Master didn¡¯t invite her. He only invited GK International in name. It¡¯s just that Nangong hase on behalf of GK International.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t need to think about it.¡± Chloe stared at him. ¡°Aman and Nangong Yen have a bad rtionship. Why would Nangong Yene here? Nangong slightly likes him, so she can¡¯t wait toe here!¡± ¡°Perhaps there¡¯s some other inside information¡­¡± The two maids tried everything they could to appease the irascible Chloe. In the banquet hall outside, Zoya naturally noticed Nangong. After all, Nangong arrival had caused a hugemotion. However, Zoya didn¡¯t know that Chloe had alreadye and sat in a private room at the annual meeting. ¡°Ah, he is more stubborn than Bucky, and the one who can¡¯t be beaten to death is indeed the third party!¡± Zoya sighed. She took out her mobile phone and was ready to send a message to Chloe. But when she thought of something, her hand holding the phone stopped again. ¡°I say, why are you in such a hurry?¡± Ragib said, ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about Aman and Miss Chloe. You¡¯re just an outsider, don¡¯t do bad things out of good intentions.¡± ¡°What outsiders? Chloe is my elder sisters!¡± Zoya said anxiously, ¡°Besides, if I tell her about the situation here, what¡¯s the meaning of doing bad things out of good intentions?¡± ¡°I know it¡¯s your sisters.¡± Ragib took a sip of wine. ¡°But under these circumstances, do you think it¡¯s appropriate to tell her the news of Nangong right away? Is it appropriate for her toe over with her pregnancy?¡± Zoya swallowed a little. This was what she had taken into consideration. Chloe was pregnant and was going to have an operation. She was afraid that the news of Nangong arrival would affect her mood. ¡°Emperor invited the top 20 corporations all over the world. On the surface, GK International also has an employee list invited,¡± Ragib said. ¡°If Miss Nangong is only participating in GK International, then there¡¯s nothing unreasonable about it.¡± ¡°Hmph.¡± Zoya put down her cell phone. ¡°But isn¡¯t that woman supposed to avoid arousing suspicion? Isn¡¯t she afraid that her ex-fiance will make people talk about her?¡± ¡°Why would she want to avoid arousing suspicion?¡± Ragib smiled and said, ¡°This Miss Nangong likes Aman so much. This time, she has a reason toe here openly. She has toe over.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s talk about itter.¡± Ragib swept a nce at the guests who wereplimenting Nangong in the banquet hall. ¡°Who are you talking about? Nangong is Aman¡¯s ex-fianc¨¦e. It¡¯s just a rumor in the underworld, and Aman didn¡¯te out to verify it. This time, she¡¯s representing GK International, so naturally, no one would say anything about it. Look at how gentle and polite Miss Nangong was just now. There¡¯s a lot of praise all around.¡± How could Zoya not hear the voices around her? She felt very disgusted. ¡°This woman really knows how to maintain a good image of herself!¡± ¡°Many people only look at the appearance, so do men. After all, how many people will spend time to understand a person¡¯s heart that has nothing to do with people?¡± Ragib gave Zoya a ¡®so naive¡¯ eye. ¡°Well, I know you and Miss Chloe are good friends, but you don¡¯t have to go. Maybe Miss Nangong is only attending the annual meeting of the Emperor and will leave afterwards.¡± Ragib took another ss of wine from the waiter¡¯s car and walked over to Aman. Then he saw that Ragib also greeted Nangong with a brilliant smile, and then spoke to Aman. ¡°Damn it!¡± Zoya gritted her teeth and cursed. If her eyes could turn into knives, she would definitely stab Ragib in the back with her eyes at this moment! Although Zoya understood that Ragib was probably just joking, she was unhappy to see him ¡°sniggering¡± at other women, especially when she saw Nangong woman! In the private room, Chloe gnashed her teeth even harder. After the annual meeting officially began, all the VIPS sat down at the round table in the banquet hall. Aman, the CEO of the Company, dressed in a long white coat, started the annual annual annual annual annual annual speech of the Emperor on the podium.Material ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Thank you foring, distinguished guests. Tonight is the brightest night in the history of intelligent science and technology. Ten years ago, turned into apany mainly engaged in intelligent products. I brought an elite development team and developed the existing intelligenceprehensive system that was in charge of more than half of the world, as well as other spiritual products. Until now, brand has increased the rted products rted to mobile phones. Because of his good quality, other mobile phones and brand have been gradually eliminated and withdrawn from the market.¡± ¡°This is my honor. Thank you for your trust in the intelligence of the market. I, on behalf of my group, apologize to you for my apology on behalf of other mobile phones brand that have been eliminated and are about to be eliminated. Please rest assured. Survival of the fittest is the rule of the world. I believe that it will soon upy the world¡¯s mobile phone market and be the world¡¯s number one mobile phone brand.¡± ¡°At present, the market value of the Emperor is as high as 900 billion, and my value is also rising. Many people say that I am about to reach the top of Forbes list this year.¡± Aman smiled confidently and lightly, ¡°As for this statement, I just dismissed it with a smile, because for me, it doesn¡¯t matter how my status increases. What matters is how much the Emperor has brought to society and how much change it has brought to the world!¡± The apuse of the audience sounded at the same time, enthusiastic and grand! On the huge electronic screen, the screen of Aman¡¯s speech was simultaneously yed at the annual meeting of the group of Emperorcheng in other countries. At this time, all the staff of the Emperor all over the world apuded and cheered at the same time! At the annual meeting of the Emperor, Aman, who was standing on the podium, continued, ¡°But to me, in addition to thanking the market and the production of the brands, I would like to thank the millions of employees of the Emperor in this world, all the elite high-level officials, science and technology designers, thank you for working for the Emperor, and working together with the Emperor to create a further future. The Emperor¡¯s glory today, you are the biggest heroes!¡± At that time, the apuse was louder and covered the voice where they were. All the guests from different countries witnessed the dazzling glory of the tenth year of the Emperor Group and cheered for it! The men present admired Aman¡¯s aplishments. This man¡¯s current status was so high that no one could match his status in the business world. In addition to admiring Aman¡¯s hundreds of billions of wealth and a lofty position, the women present admired and admired him even more. This man was noble and charming. Chapter 736 It was a face that attracted almost all the unmarried women! Countless women were willing to be his women! Of course, this was impossible, because this man was already married! But it was not enough to stop the women from thinking about it, and it was trying to get close to her. After all, a man like Aman, who was married, was also the dream lover of countless other women. Under the tform, at one of the VIP tables, Nangong Yen raised his jade-like hands and pped gently. His round blue eyes looked at Aman¡¯s noble face. Aman¡¯s voice was gracefully conveyed from every angle to the microphone. Each confident and determined look, each confident and faint smile, was reflected in the depths of her eyes, stirring up ripples of emotions. The man was arrogant and cold, and he was both gentle and cold. He kept her at arm¡¯s length, but it was deeply imprinted on her heart. The most unforgettable emotion in the world was a kind of emotion that was hard to get. Chloe listened to Aman speech and was instantly moved to tears. She almost forgot about Nangong, who had suddenly appeared. She almost turned into Aman¡¯s little fan and pped her hands excitedly. ¡°If I have such a boss, or if I am an employee of the Emperor, I am also willing to work for such a boss and work for him for a lifetime!¡± The elites and Bucky were also pping their hands, and they were very proud. ¡°That¡¯s right, Young Master is really admirable!¡± ¡°Thank you for saying that he is an employee of the Emperor. I envy his employees.¡± Chloe eyes were shining, and she said with admiration and emotion, ¡°Yes, the elites of the Emperor are very powerful, and each of them is talented. They all made contributions to the Emperor.¡± Compared to the staff of the Emperor who were millions of people around the world, Chloe instantly felt that she was just Aman¡¯s wife. She had done too little for him. The elite said, ¡°Young Madam, don¡¯t worry. You¡¯ve also tested and tested the development and test resources on Child¡¯s Child-endowing Buddha.¡± ¡°Yes, yes, yes,¡± said Little Leopard. ¡°Last time, I soaked my phone in your Executives for three days, helping me test how strong the phone¡¯s waterproof capabilities were. Then, because of Young Madam, Fourth Young Master Bishop even helped to attack the second generation¡¯s phone R1. 72, thus increasing the security of the system¡¯s system in this way¡­¡± Chloe looked back at them. ¡°Really?. Did I know who he is? Is that true?¡± The elites and the small patterns nodded heavily. ¡°Yes!¡± Chloe finally felt relieved. She felt that she had also contributed a little to her husband¡¯spany. After Aman¡¯s speech that night, the representatives of some world famouspanies also came to the stage and sent their most sincere blessings to the Emperor. The following was the banquet. The entire annual meetingsted until 11 o¡¯clock in the evening. Outside the five-star hotel, John, on behalf of the Emperor, sent the distinguished guests from afar away.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. A few nobles from Europe were personally escorted by Aman. As a high- ranking third wheel, he was also a very capable friend of Ragib at critical moments. Naturally, he and Aman were to see off those important people. ¡°Okay, good-bye.¡± Aman shook hands with the man with green eyes who came from the British nobility. ¡°Say hello to Mr. Long Bottoms on. behalf of me. I¡¯ll call him when I¡¯m free.¡± ¡°Mr. Emperor, you¡¯re too polite. The intelligence security system under the Emperor is ranked first in the world. Mr. Long Bottoms said that he had bought a way to use his house from the beginning. He is very excellent.¡± The green eyed man said with good manners, ¡°I hope that one day I¡¯ll be lucky enough to meet you, Mr. Emperor, and talk about the future of the businessmunity.¡± ¡°It should be my honor,¡± Aman said. Ragib listened to the conversation between Aman and the other man. These two top-ranked men in the world were speaking politely to each other. Faced with Aman¡¯s smile, the green-eyed man¡¯s gaze swept past Nangong, who was walking over from not too far away. ¡°Mr. Emperor, excuse me. I¡¯ll be taking my leave first. I have to fly back to Ennd tonight.¡± Aman nodded his head. When the green-eyed man was walking to the car in front of him, the security guard standing outside the hotel hurriedly ran up and bent down to open the car door for him. Ragib also noticed Nangong slender figure. ¡°Aman, it seems that you are not only invincible in the business world, but also have a love affair with your life. Look, your former fiancee is here again.¡± Aman looked over and saw that Nangong, thest foreign guest, was gracefully walking towards them, followed by a private housekeeper and two bodyguards. At the door of the hotel, Nangong stepped on an expensive soft carpet and came over with a slight dress. ¡°Mr. Emperor, it seems that all the VIPS have been sent? | have something to talk to you.¡± Aman turned his head and smiled like a gentleman. ¡°No, not yet. Miss Nangong is thest one.¡± Nangong face looked naturally pure. He did not look like a scheming person at all. Aman¡¯s words seemed to be beyond her expectation. She was stunned for a moment. ¡°No, Mr. Emperor, you don¡¯t have to care about me. I won¡¯t leave tonight. I still have something to remember to stay in this country for a few days.¡± Ragib¡¯s eyes were slightly narrowed, but his smile was dazzling and handsome. ¡°Oh? Miss Nangong isn¡¯t here to participate in the annual meeting of the Emperor this time? Is there anything else¡­? (The picture) (?¡± Nangong face was still full of joy. She nodded and said, ¡°There are still some things to do, but I¡¯m here on behalf of GK International this time. My brother doesn¡¯t have time for me, so I¡¯m here on her behalf.¡± ¡°Is it because the GK International was in this country¡¯s branch that Mr. Nangong sent you here?¡± Aman asked, ¡°I heard that the America GK International Headquarters has a big problem with the fact that the Emperor took over the GK International Branch?¡± But Aman had also casually mentioned it. Recalling how he had brought Chloe along with him, Nangong Yen wanted to use that bag of drugs to deal with the Emperor family. Aman said that he would use that bag of drugs as an eye for an eye. It was only natural that he would use GK International Branch to purchase it. ¡°Oh, no,¡± Nangong said immediately. ¡°That¡¯s just some of the headquarters¡¯ opinions, but don¡¯t have any objections. Big. Brother said that he didn¡¯t have the right people to help himst time. He directed his subordinates to keep drugs for himself, which then brought negative effects to GK International Branch of this country. Aman was able to purchase it when there was an ident, so he helped us.¡± This was, of course, just some decent words. Aman smiled faintly. ¡°Is that so? Is this Mr. Nangong¡¯s words?¡± ¡°Of course,¡± Nangong said, ¡°I also said that there was a misunderstanding between the Emperor Family and Mr. Emperorst time, but I hope that Mr. Emperor can forget the past and join forces with GK International again to dominate the financial world.¡± Ragib smiled. ¡°Miss Nangong, with the current status of the Emperor Corporation, if we don¡¯t work together with GK International Branch, we will be the number one enterprise in the world. Why do we have to work with GK International?¡± ¡°But one more friend is better than one more enemy, isn¡¯t it?¡± ¡°Would you dare ask, Miss Nangong, how does your so-called tyrant dominate the international market?¡± Ragib purposely asked her. Nangong paused for a moment and smiled. ¡°I don¡¯t know. This is what my brother told me to say. I¡¯m sure Mr. Emperor knows.¡± She looked at Aman. She hoped that Aman¡¯s s gaze would fall on her once more. However, Aman¡¯s attitude had always been neither cold nor indifferent. Towards her former fiancee, who had voluntarily broken off the engagement, he did not seem to have the slightest bit of guilt or any more tolerance. Aman looked at the outside of the hotel. A hint of indifference flitted across his noble face, and the corner of his lips curled upwards. ¡°Mr. Nangong still wants to cooperate with me. Does your Nangong family not care about my breaking off the engagement?¡± Aman said, ¡°Wouldn¡¯t Miss Nangong mind?¡± ¡°I ept this fact.¡± Nangong said slightly, ¡°Since Mr. Emperor has a wife, it is inevitable for the Nangong family to ept the breaking off of the engagement. But as for what happenedst time in the Emperor family¡­ I said to Mr. Emperor, and hope you don¡¯t mind.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t put past suspicions aside and cooperate with each other again?¡± Ragib knew that this matter would not be that simple. Aman would not let go of what happened in the Emperor Familyst time. Nangong Yen was also a vengeful person! Aman did not continue to ask this question. He just said, ¡°Miss Nangong just said that she wants to talk to me about something. What¡¯s the matter?¡± Nangong didn¡¯t seem to be in a hurry for a while. ¡°It¡¯s a littlete.¡± Nangong looked at the night sky outside the hotel. ¡°I¡¯ll look for Mr. Emperor tomorrow, won¡¯t I?¡± Aman said, ¡°No need. I won¡¯t be free for the next few days. Miss Nangong, if you have something to say now, why don¡¯t you say it now?¡± ¡°This¡­¡± Seeing this, Ragib said, ¡°Miss Nangong, Aman is now a member of the family. It¡¯s only natural for him to spend more time with his wife, Miss Chloe, over the next few days.¡± Hearing Chloe, Nangong was silent for a moment. But this silence quickly passed. ¡°Oh, I haven¡¯t greeted Miss Chloe yet,¡± she said with a smile, ¡°Mr. Emperor, are you all right, Miss Chloe? Why didn¡¯t you see her at the New Year¡¯s party of the Emperor¡¯s Hill tonight?¡± Aman did not say anything and only nodded his head. Ragib said, ¡°Miss Chloe¡¯s body has been in poor healthtely. She should be resting at home right now. Why don¡¯t Miss Nangong and Miss Chloe have a grudge against each other?¡± ¡°Young master, you¡¯re joking.¡± Nangong said, ¡°I also had some misunderstandings with Chloe before, but I believe that people as generous as Miss Chloe won¡¯t be bothered.¡± ¡°What do you mean, Miss Nangong?¡± Chlpe¡¯s voice came from the hotel. Immediately, Ragib and Nangong heard the sound and immediately looked over. Chloe was wearing a long white dress on the ground. Her shoulders were covered with her shoulder-length snow-white fox fur, and her ears were adorned with diamonds. Her face looked white and red under the hotel¡¯s spotlight, which was amazing! She didn¡¯t see other guests, so she didn¡¯t wear high heels. She only wore a pair of bright leg-binding anddy-like shoes on the soles of her shoes. At present, all the reporters at the annual meeting had left. Chloe walked out of the hotel apanied by two maids. ¡°Even though I¡¯m generous, it depends on what you¡¯re talking about.¡± Chloe walked towards Aman, but her gaze was fixed on Nangong. She smiled and said, ¡°Did you just say that you fell from the ¡®A family on the rooftop¡¯ thest time?¡± Chapter 737 A trace of surprise shed across Ragib¡¯s face, and he couldn¡¯t help but burst outughing. ¡°So it turns out that Miss Chloe was at the New Year Meeting. Aman, why didn¡¯t you say so earlier?¡± Aman naturally understood that Chloe had long since seen her arrival. He turned around and pulled her into his embrace. His voice was so gentle that it waspletely different from what he had just said. ¡°Why did youe out? I said that I woulde back to pick you up when I return.¡± ¡°How can I note out?¡± Chloe said, ¡°Miss Nangong just talked about me. Didn¡¯t she ask me? Then you should answer her.¡± Aman¡¯s sword-like brows slightly creased. Ragib gave him a sympathetic look, Aman, the three of you¡¯s business is not over yet! ¡°Miss Nangong, did you just ask me if I¡¯m alright?¡± Chloe nodded. ¡°As you see, Aman and I are both very good. Thank you for asking.¡± Nangong looked at Chloe with her plump and tender lips pressed together. She didn¡¯t say anything since Chloe came out just now. They were so shocked that they didn¡¯t make a sound. She didn¡¯t expect that Chloe was in the hotel¡­ was it at the annual meeting just now? She came to her senses and said excitedly with a smile, ¡°It¡¯s fine as long as Chloe is well. It turned out that just now, Miss Chloe was at the New Year¡¯s meeting. I didn¡¯t see you. Otherwise, I would definitely go to greet you.¡± Chloe looked at her familiar expression and refused coldly. ¡°No need. I juste over and have a seat. I don¡¯t intend to meet other honored guests.¡± ¡°So that¡¯s what happened?¡± Nangong looked at Aman and continued, ¡°Just now, I asked Mr. Emperor, Miss Chloe, what you said, I thought¡­¡± ¡°For what reason, Miss Nangong?¡± Chloe said with a smile, ¡°Aman didn¡¯t want you to bother me, so he didn¡¯t tell you that we were going to meet at the New Year¡¯s meeting.¡± ¡°Original¡­¡± Nangong smile was a little awkward. ¡°So that¡¯s how it is. Mr. Emperor, you¡¯re treating me like a stranger. No matter what, Miss Chloe and I are very familiar with each other. Why would I have bothered Miss Chloe?¡± ¡°We are not familiar with each other.¡± Chloe said, ¡°I did have something to do with Miss Nangong. Speaking of this, I would like to ask her the question just now.¡± ¡°Chloe, why don¡¯t you head back first?¡± Aman said from the side. He gave a look to a bodyguard beside him and asked the bodyguard to drive the car over. The bodyguard nodded and left. However, when Chloe saw Nangong appearing again, she became alert! She didn¡¯t ask what the woman was going to do here. There were some things that she also wanted to ask Nangong face to face.Material ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°I will go back.¡± Chloe answered Aman, ¡°I know you are very busy. I won¡¯t bother you. Later, I will go back with my elites.¡± ¡°Yes, Ragib and I still have some matters to attend to. Once we¡¯ve dealt with them, we¡¯ll return,¡± Aman said. ¡°Okay,¡± Chloe said, ¡°I¡¯ll ask Miss Nangong for thest time.¡± Nangong pursed her lips. He seemed to understand that Chloe¡¯s problem would make things difficult for her. ¡°Miss Nangong, why are you so nervous?¡± Chloe said with a sweet smile, ¡°I just want to ask you two simple questions. I won¡¯t embarrass you.¡± ¡°Miss Chloe, could you please tell me¡­¡± Nangong Yen¡¯s voice was a little crisp and melodious. She was so lovely that one could hear her. Chloe was not very happy. It was really hot to talk to this woman who looked soft. Because they were not weak, and their means were more vicious than anyone else¡¯s! ¡°Miss Nangong went back to Italyst time, and I didn¡¯t have time to ask you in person.¡± Chloe said, ¡°When you fell down from the roof of the Pce of Tranquility, I heard that you talked about it with Nangong n. Did I push you down?¡± Nangong pursed her lips. The butler, Mr. William, who was standing behind her, narrowed his eyes. ¡°Now, want to hear you say it again in person.¡± Chloe said, ¡°Miss Nangong, can you look into my eyes and tell me that I pushed you down?¡± The corners of Nangong lips curled into a slight smile. At that night, they were setting up Lantern. Nangong had clearly told Chloe that if she fell from it, the Nangong n would not let the matter rest¡­ Her goal was very clear. She had to ask the Emperor Family to give her. an exnation, but they couldn¡¯t cancel the engagement, although in the end, the engagement was canceled. William said, ¡°Young Madam Emperor, now that Miss Nangong and Mr. Emperor have broken off their engagement, there¡¯s no need for you to make things difficult for Miss Nangong¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m talking to Miss Nangong. It¡¯s not your turn to interrupt,¡± Chloe said. She took a look at Aman¡¯s cold face and immediately lowered his head. Aman did not stop Chloe¡¯s question, because he knew that he had wronged Chloe at that time¡­ When Nangong saw that Aman was silent, she knew that he had to answer her. She smiled gently and said, ¡°Miss Chloe, I don¡¯t know if you have misunderstood me. Whether in the Ali or in the Emperor Family, I have never said that you pushed me off the roof.¡± Chloe narrowed her almond-shapedeyes. ¡°It¡¯sing again.¡± This woman was pretending to be confused! ¡°I¡¯m just saying that I won¡¯t hold a grudge against Miss Chloe,¡± Nangong Xian said. ¡°I¡¯m referring to the fact that you took over my ce and got married to Mr. Emperor.¡± Chloe really wanted to p him in the face, but she smiled brightly. ¡°Miss Nangong¡¯s words are really funny. I reced you to marry Aman? Well, do you think that Aman is yours? Why do you say that you don¡¯t want to argue with me? Why do you me me again?¡± In the air of the winter night, there was a strong smell of gunpowder! Ragib quickly said, ¡°Alright, alright, Miss Chloe, you can¡¯t catch a cold right now. Get in the car first! However, Miss Nangong¡¯s words are too misunderstanding. If it wasn¡¯t Miss Chloe who pushed you, you would just say that it wasn¡¯t her who pushed you. Wouldn¡¯t that be fine? Why are you saying that you don¡¯t care about it? Your words are just a misunderstanding!¡± ¡°Why would the Nangong family think about it? Or maybe there¡¯s a misunderstanding between us. I didn¡¯t think of it either,¡± Nangong said. Aman embraced Chloe¡¯s shoulders. He did not know if was pregnant or not, but most of the time, it was easy for her to change emotions. Not to mention the fact that she was facing a woman like Nangong who would give an exnationter on! Aman noticed that Chloe¡¯s body was trembling slightly. He softly whispered in her ear, ¡°After that matter, I¡¯ve said that I believe you. You can¡¯t give me any wind, so please get on the carriage first.¡± At this time, the bodyguards had driven the car away. Faced with Nangong still pure face, Chloe took a deep breath and tried to tell herself in secret- Calm down. In the face of such a woman, he must calm down. Finally, Chloe sank her breath into her Field and smiled slowly. ¡°It seems that Miss Nangong¡¯s is really not very good. She can¡¯t even speak a word clearly.¡± ¡°Yes¡­¡± Nangong moved along the pole and nodded slightly. ¡°I¡¯m really sorry, Miss Chloe. That wasn¡¯t what meant.¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t mean that, then what¡¯s the point?¡± ¡°As long as you¡¯re not here.¡± Chloe said, ¡°Miss Nangong, do youe to attend the annual meeting of the Emperor on behalf of GK International?¡± ¡°Yes, Miss Chloe.¡± ¡°I heardst time that Miss Nangong was only helping Mr. Nangong deal with the internal affairs of the Nangong n. I didn¡¯t hear that you are still working in GK International.¡± Chloe said, ¡°Since Miss Nangong is not a member of GK International, how can she represent GK International?¡± ¡°What the f*ck is your purpose ofing here this time?¡± ¡°I¡­¡± Nangong gaze didn¡¯t know whether it was intentional or not. She looked at Aman and said, ¡°In fact, I am now the consultant of GK International. I am also a member of thepany, so have the right to represent GK International.¡± He had put in a lot of effort! ¡°Really?¡± Chloe said, ¡°Miss Nangong is really amazing. From a person who has never worked to a flower shop, a person who can even do a good job, to an adviser of GK International. don¡¯t know, but I will think that you suddenly got a title because you are attending the annual meeting of the Emperor.¡± Nangong Xian smiled and said, ¡°Miss Chloe, you¡¯re kidding. Of course not.¡± At this time, John came back after sending off the distinguished guest. He nced at Nangong and said, ¡°President, is there anything else here?¡± Aman said, ¡°Miss Nangong, where do you stay tonight? If you are in a hotel, John will send you there.¡± ¡°Then we¡¯ll have to trouble you,¡± Nangong said. Aman walked towards the carriage with Chloe in his arms. ¡°In truth, you don¡¯t have to care so much about her, because I don¡¯t know how to do it either.¡± Chloe took a deep breath and said, ¡°I just want to see how she will exin it to me!¡± Who pushed her? Nangong was standing in front of her. She didn¡¯t need to be ashamed to say that! As soon as Chloe was sent to the door, the elites and Bucky also got on the car, and Aman personally closed the door for her. The window rolled down and Chloe looked at Aman worriedly. ¡°You¡­ Why are youing back?¡± The vixen had arrived. She was worried about her husband¡¯s death! Just as Aman wanted to say something, Nangong soft voice came from behind him. ¡°Mr. Emperor, I¡¯ll talk to you about that matter tomorrow.¡± Following that, John led her into another car. But Ragib had dropped a few drops of cold sweat on his side! Aman withdrew his eyes from Nangong and said to Chloe who was staring at him, ¡°You believe me. I don¡¯t know what she is talking about. I don¡¯t have time to talk to her tomorrow.¡± Chloe¡¯s mind, which had been peaceful for a while, became restless for no reason again. On her knees, she clenched her fists tightly. Aman said to the bodyguard, ¡°Send Chloe back. Be careful on the way back.¡± ¡°Yes, Young Master.¡± Watching the car carrying Chloe leave, Aman stood upright outside the hotel. The night breeze blew his white coat, making him look noble and otherworldly! Ragib came behind him and let out a long sigh. ¡°Hey, Aman, it seems that Miss Nangong still has feelings for you. No, maybe she has never forgotten you.¡± Aman¡¯s brown eyes darkened. ¡°Miss Nangong made it clear that she would not leave for a while.¡± Ragib said, ¡°She said that she had something to do at home for a few days, and then she woulde to you tomorrow to discuss something with you? I said, in fact, she stayed because of you.¡± ¡°Not to mention that I am not interested in her, she is a member of the Nangong n. All the Nangong n members are my enemies in my eyes.¡± Aman threw down these words, turned around, and walked coldly to the hotel. Ragib shook his head and could only walk into the hotel. After the annual meeting of the Emperor was over, naturally, there were still some things that needed to be dealt with. Chapter 738 When Ragib returned to the Happy Community where Zoya was staying that night, he saw Zoya sitting in the living room, awake. She was staring at her phone. Ragib closed the door, took off his jacket and ced it on the sofa. ¡°That¡¯s enough. This time, you don¡¯t have to think about telling Miss Chloe about Nangong arrival.¡± ¡°No.¡± Zoya¡¯s eyes turned fierce. ¡°As a sister, I suddenly feel that it¡¯s necessary tomunicate with Chloe. Who knows if Nangong will leave for a short while? At least, need to remind Chloe to be wary of her.¡± ¡°I said you don¡¯t have to call and tell her specifically. It means that she already knows.¡± Zoya was stunned for a moment. She raised her head and asked, ¡°Ah? Did Chloe know?¡± ¡°Miss Chloe was at the annual meeting.¡± Ragib lit a cigarette. ¡°At that time, she probably stayed in some VIP room.¡± ¡°She, she, she¡­¡± Zoya¡¯s tongue was tied together for a long time and her eyes were wide open. ¡°Chloe didn¡¯te out at the New Year¡¯s meeting? Did she see Nangong?¡± ¡°Do you still need to say?¡± Ragib crossed his pair of vigorous legs. ¡°Tell you that Miss Nangong especially talked to Aman after all the guests left at the end of the annual meeting.¡± ¡°F*ck, what did that woman say?¡± ¡°But she didn¡¯t say anything and was interrupted by Miss Chloe,¡± Ragib said as he smiled twice. ¡°After that, Miss Chloe and her had a conversation that was filled with the smell of cigarettes outside the hotel.¡± ¡°Coo! Thump!¡± Zoya took a heavy swig. ¡°What did he say?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you know Miss Chloe¡¯s temper?¡± Ragib said, ¡°How could you let Miss Nangong and Aman go when you caught them on the spot? Of course, you should question them with your own words.¡± ¡°And then!¡± Zoya listened nervously. ¡°In any case, all you need to know is that Miss Nangong won¡¯t be leaving for the time being,¡± Ragib said. Zoya pped the sofa and the phone was almost shaken out. ¡°I knew that woman would do something bad if she came. Now that I¡¯m here, I¡¯ll definitely find an excuse to stay!¡± ¡°But she might only stay for a short period of time,¡± Ragib said. ¡°At that time, I heard that she wanted to talk to Aman about something. It¡¯s very likely that it¡¯s GK International. Perhaps GK International wants to cooperate with the Emperor. There¡¯s nothing to be certain about that.¡± Zoya thought for a while. He began to walk back and forth thoughtfully with his hand on his chin. ¡°That¡¯s impossible.¡± She said, ¡°Not to mention that Aman withdrew his engagement with Nangong, Nangong must have minded it. Last time, GK¡¯s International Branch was acquired by the Emperor. I heard that it involved some drugs. Nangong Yen fled back to Italy and was not investigated by the police of this country. Such a strong contradiction, Aman and Nangong Yen can¡¯t forget the past¡­¡± Hearing Zoya¡¯s analysis, Ragib was slightly surprised. Since Zoya knows so much, then she must have known a lot. Even the police knew that Nangong Yen had almost stayed in the country because of the drugs. No wonder he¡¯s a media official! No, she was indeed his woman. ¡°What else do you know?¡± Ragib looked at Zoya¡¯s beautiful face with interest. As soon as his eyes fell on her, his eyes became darker. There was a natural reaction from a certain ce. ¡°What else can I know? Anyway, I know that Aman and Nangong Yen won¡¯t disregard past issues.¡± Zoya said, ¡°The GK Group promised to cooperate with the Emperor. There must be a trap.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need to talk about it at all.¡± Ragib said, ¡°Emperor is now sorge with a market value of 900 billion. How can it produce materials with GK? There¡¯s no need to cooperate with anyone.¡± If others wanted to cooperate with the Emperor, would they have the chance to do so first? At the thought of this, Zoya was stunned. ¡°Speaking of this, I think of the GK International Branch. I heard that it wasn¡¯t just the Emperor that bought GK International Branch. Many people were also involved in it. Ragib, do you know that?¡± Thinking of the rumor, Zoya looked at Ragib. Ragib puffed out a cigarette and put it out in a cup. ¡°So, you know quite a lot.¡± ¡°Tell me, what on earth is the inside story?¡± As a mediawoman, Zoya¡¯s heart was burning with gossip. Ragib looked at Zoya¡¯s pleading face and smiled. He readily told her about this piece of business secret. ¡°The inside story is that Aman purchased GK International Branch. However, back then, when he made all sorts of people suppress GK Branch, a lot of people did their best. So after Aman purchased GK International Branch, he gave thirty-seven percent of his shares to some people at that time. This ce included me, Jin, and a few of the big shots in the bank.¡± ¡°30-50?¡± Zoya was shocked. ¡°Aman is so generous. He gave you seven floors. It seems that his acquisition of GK is just a crackdown on Nangong Yen. It¡¯s not a matter of money acquisition.¡± Ragib¡¯s face was filled with disgust. ¡°I say, women, are you dreaming? That¡¯s Aman, we¡¯ll pay three!¡± Zoya immediately became quiet. ¡°You want to give us seven more levels? Dream on.¡± Ragib said. Zoya raised her hand and said, ¡°Surrender to the big boss of Aman¡¯s faction.¡± ¡°But it seems that Aman gave another 10% of the shares to Zayn.¡± Ragib recalled Aman¡¯s n at that tirne. ¡°But then he took out the 10%. At that time, Zayn had just been hospitalized.¡± Zoya recovered from the shock and said, ¡°What? Aman gave another 10 percent of Zayn? But I think that thea in Zayn will have something to do with Aman! Aman will give 10 percent of Zayn? Why does it sound like they are on good terms?¡± ¡°Two things, okay!¡± Ragib said, ¡°Aman of GK International Branch will only give the shares to those who suppressed Nangong Yen at that time. If that¡¯s the case, Zayn must be inside as well. At that time, they should also have dealt with Nangong Yen. But that¡¯s the case. Speaking of generosity, ording to what Zayn used to do to Miss Chloe, Aman didn¡¯t forget to deal with Miss Chloe. Naturally, he¡¯ll get even with her.¡± After a short pause, Zoya asked, ¡°Is this¡­ the result of the fall?¡± ¡°In any case, it¡¯s best not to offend Aman, Ragib said as he shrugged his shoulders. ¡°Or else, just like Zayn, maybe we won¡¯t be able to get out of the hospital one day.¡± Zoya felt a chill in her heart. ¡°Is Chloe marrying a God of Business or a God of Death?¡± ¡°But when it came to Nangong Yen, I heard that the man almost took Miss Chloe awayst time.¡± Ragib¡¯s intelligence was extremelyrge. ¡°Aman will not let it go when ites to Miss Chloe¡¯s matter. Therefore, no matter what Miss Nangong came to talk to him about this time, Aman would never put on a good face for the Nangong n.¡± Ragib was well aware of what had happened in the Emperor Familyst time. ¡°What?¡± Zoya was shocked as if she had heard something that she couldn¡¯t understand. She was even more surprised. ¡°Nangong Yen wants to take Chloe away? Why?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Ragibughed. ¡°Perhaps he lusted after Miss Chloe¡¯s beauty!¡± Zoya swallowed another mouthful of saliva. ¡°No way!¡± ¡°Why is it impossible?¡± Ragib said matter-of-factly, ¡°After all, in the past. !¡­¡± ¡°What did you say?¡± Zoya¡¯s eyes narrowed as she thought, ¡°What a lecher!¡± Ragib¡¯s smile froze. He thenughed and said, ¡°Let¡¯s not worry about what happened in the past. Right now, I am only interested in you.¡± ¡°Hmph.¡± Zoya expressed her suspicion. ¡°You¡¯re with me. Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re also coveting my beauty. Whenever you get tired of it, you¡¯ll look for a new lover?¡± Ragib said, ¡°I¡¯m serious with you. If I covet your beauty, it means that your looks are definitely not passable!¡± Otherwise, with his vision, what kind of beauty could make him lust for beauty to get engaged to her? ¡°Hey, Ragib, what do you mean?¡± Zoya¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°You mean I¡¯m not pretty enough?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t hide in an ox¡¯s horns for the next year.¡± Ragib looked at the time. ¡°Gorgeous night, hurry up and get down to business.¡± ¡°What business is there? You¡¯re a animal with lower half of the body!¡± Zoya¡¯s face was flushed. How could a person be so indecent as to treat a man and a woman¡¯s sexual intercourse as a business? But Ragib acted as if he was doing something serious. Sitting on the other side of the sofa, he crooked his finger at Zoya who was opposite him. ¡°Come here, cooperate with me.¡± Zoya moved backward and said, ¡°I¡¯m tired. I want to sleep.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go if you don¡¯te!¡± ¡°F*ck¡­ Ragib, let go of me¡­ let go of me¡­¡± ¡°Tonight, let¡¯s test if your sofa is sturdy enough.¡± Ragibughed evilly. The army was as small as a wolf! When she was pressed on the sofa by the steel-like hand, Zoya, who was unable to resist, was taken countless times. She gnashed her teeth and thought that one day, she would definitely let this pervert Ragib die on her body! But at this moment, every time she was with him, she was forced to hang out with him until thetter half of the night! Once she was in a bad mood, Chloeliked to eat. On the night of the annual meeting, when Aman returned, Chloe had already eaten a te of fine fruits. They were still eating in their bedrooms. As soon as Aman came in, he smelled the light fruit fragrance in the air¡­ However, the fruit¡¯s fragrance was still fresh, and it would not make him feel ufortable. ¡°Chloe, have you eaten in your bedroom again?¡± Aman¡¯s slender figure appeared at the door. ¡°Even if you¡¯re unhappy, you didn¡¯t protest against me in this way, did you?¡± Chloe was stunned. She put down thest piece of red-hearted dragons fruit on the fork and said with her cheeks puffed out, ¡°The fat ising¡­¡± Aman took off his coat and tie and ced them together. ¡°Speak properly.¡± Chloe chewed and swallowed. ¡°You¡¯re back? I was just worried that you wouldn¡¯te back when you were outside¡­¡±T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°What kind of nonsense are you spouting?¡± ¡°It¡¯s true,¡± Chloe said, ¡°I¡¯m afraid that when I will back to you, and then he will watch the moon with you, and talk about life philosophy from poetry to poetry, and then you will be out there all night¡­¡± Aman looked at her. ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Then I was worried that I was eating, and then I was worried and brought to the bedroom.¡± Chloe¡¯s voice was getting lower and lower. ¡°I forgot. I¡¯ll open the window!¡± Chloe pretended to open the window and take a breath. Chapter 739 ¡°Forget it.¡± Aman grabbed her. ¡°I can endure the taste of fruits, but don¡¯t eat anything in the bedroom in the future.¡± Chloe, who was always nervous, nodded and said, ¡°Okay, I will pay attention.¡± ¡°Also, the fruit is cold. It¡¯s not good for you to eat too many fruits.¡± Aman looked at the fruit te that was only left with fruit juice. ¡°Why did you eat so many fruits?¡± ¡°I vomited when I ate too much, but I want to eat more, so I can only eat fruit.¡± Chloe met Aman¡¯s questioning gaze and put her hand on her waist again to show that she was very good. ¡°But don¡¯t worry, you were so cruel to mest night. The baby is fine, and it¡¯s not possible for you to eat two more pieces of fruit. It¡¯s impossible!¡± She believed that the baby in her belly must be strong! On the night of Chloe¡¯s talk, Aman¡¯s face was slightly unnatural. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it won¡¯t happen again.¡± Chloe sat down and looked at Aman. ¡°However, when you came back, you only asked me why I ate fruits in the bedroom. You have nothing¡­ do you need to tell me?¡± For example, the sudden arrival of Nangong. Aman looked at Chloe from the corner of his eye. He knew what the girl was thinking. ¡°Let go, I didn¡¯t invite Nangong toe over. The Emperor invited twenty enterprises in the world, and GK International is also inside. They don¡¯t invite GK International alone, and the people outside have gossip to gossip about, so they have sent one to GK International.¡± ¡°That¡¯s why she¡¯s here on behalf of GK International. Does she have something to discuss with you?¡± Chloe asked with a hint of a smile in her eyes. She wanted to pry into Aman¡¯s words. ¡°Is that so?¡± ¡°I originally thought that GK International wouldn¡¯t send people over,¡± Aman said. ¡°But Nangong, obviously¡­ she really wants toe here.¡± Chloe said with implications. ¡°Chloe, I don¡¯t want to specte other people¡¯s thoughts, but you just need to know that I don¡¯t want to talk to her.¡± Aman said, ¡°What she did this time has nothing to do with me.¡± ¡°Then¡­ Where is Nangong now?¡± Chloe wanted to know what had happened in the hotel after she left. Aman looked at Chloe for a while, then he walked up to her and leaned on the back of the sofa behind her. He looked at her for a few seconds and said, ¡°Before you left, she left the hotel where the Emperor was located. You should have seen that she didn¡¯te back after that. I was discussing business with Ragib and I didn¡¯t see her again. Are you at ease now?¡± Chloe swallowed¡­ Aman continued, ¡°If you want to confirm what I said, I can give you my phone. Call Ragib and ask, or call John to ask where Nangong is staying tonight.¡± Obviously, they wanted to prove their innocence. Chloe understood what he meant after hearing what he said. She nodded and said, ¡°Alright, got it.¡± After she left, her husband didn¡¯te into contact with Nangong, that woman! Seeing that Aman was about to retract his outstretched hand from the sofa, Chloe immediately asked, ¡°Then¡­ when I left, Nangong told me what was going on with the meeting with you the other day.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know what she wants to talk to me about.¡± Aman frowned slightly. ¡°I¡¯m not in charge of her reason foring this time, and I don¡¯t want to know either. I¡¯ve already said that have a day where I don¡¯t have time to talk to her.¡± Chloe nodded heavily and said, ¡°Okay!¡± ¡°That¡¯s good. That woman is self- sentimental!¡± It would be best if Aman didn¡¯t talk to her and let her suffer! ¡°So, do you have any more questions?¡± Aman asked as he looked at the jealous young wife. Chloe shook her head. ¡°No.¡± She sat on the sofa with her knees in her arms. The cor of her nightgown was squeezed, and the skin of her snow-white chest¡­ was full of glory. Aman suppressed his impulse and patted her on the shoulder. ¡°Then I¡¯ll take a bath.¡± She was pregnant now, so he couldn¡¯t be without scruple. Although he asionally used other ways, he still could not find aplete solution¡­ However, this was something he could restrain himself from doing since he was the former chairman of the forbiddenreventive department! ¡°Aman.¡±T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org. Just as she was about to take a step, Chloe called out from behind. Aman turned around and asked, ¡°What is it?¡± Chloe got up from the sofa, put the hair on her cheek charmingly behind her ear, put her hands behind her back, crossed her legs, walked over step by step, and said with a shy face, ¡°Well¡­ congrattions on the tenth anniversary of the Emperor. Congrattions to my husband.¡± Hearing Chloe¡¯s congrattion to the Emperor, Aman turned around and looked at her in shock. ¡°Many people gave blessings to the Emperor Group at the annual meeting. It was not convenient for me to go out at that time, so I sent my blessings to you now.¡± Chloe looked at Aman and looked at the CEO who came back from work until now. ¡°Your speech at the annual meeting was very very shocking. Emperor is indeed the top technology brand in the world, and I am the president of the Emperor Group for my husband. I am very proud!¡± Chloe looked at Aman¡¯s slightly flickering brown eyes and sent the most touching blessing tonight. ¡°President, congrattions, you are the best person in the world in my eyes.¡± ¡°Chloe!¡± Aman suddenly strode over. He pulled her into his arms all of a sudden. Chloe raised her head slightly and rested it on Aman¡¯s broad shoulders as she felt Aman¡¯s breathing change. She hugged Aman¡¯s shoulders and said, ¡°Aman, I am very happy and proud to be able to marry you,¡± He had a husband that he worshipped so much that no one could defeat him! What a happy thing it was! Aman lowered his brown eyes an slowly smiled. ¡°Thank you.¡± He let go of her and kissed her lips hard. Breaths interweaved. They kissed over and over again. The throbs of emotions were circting in each other¡¯s heart. When Chloe couldn¡¯t breathe, Aman let go of her. He held her face and said excitedly, ¡°But for me, you and baby are my greatest achievement.¡± ¡°Haha.¡± Chloeughed. ¡°No, I¡¯m short of your little fan, President! You¡¯re so cool during the annual lecture!¡± ¡°How about this?¡± Aman slightly raised his eyebrows. ¡°So.¡± Chloe removed her pale hands from her face, pulled the hem of her nightdress, and bent her knees slightly to salute. ¡°Can President dance with your fans?¡± Aman only felt a heavy tug in his mind, and he was very excited. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that she was pregnant with three babies, they would definitely have spent a crazy night tonight. This was the only way to soothe his mood. The three babies in her stomach were trapped. President could only lower his temper and held back his impulse to explode again. He held back his anger and gave a smile. ¡°Sure.¡± He took her hand and kissed her back. ¡°I¡¯m in a good mood today, so I can satisfy the wishes of this little fan.¡± Chloe blushed and said, ¡°It¡¯s my honor.¡± As Aman put his arm around her waist, Chloe ced one hand on his shoulder and the other on Aman¡¯s palm. Under Aman¡¯s control, she performed a slow and romantic dance on the night of the annual meeting. Although they could dance when they attended the banquet before, she had never been attracted by the dance tonight. On the day of the annual meeting of the Emperor, it ended with the sweetness of Chloe and Aman. Last night, when they were cuddling in the bedroom, it seemed that all the disturbance had gone. The next day, as soon as Chloe finished her breakfast, Bucky came over with a letter. ¡°Young Madam, it seems that the address is from your university.¡± Bucky said, ¡°Considering that it may be a notice from your studies or a letter from our academic Cabling, we won¡¯t open it.¡± Chloe was drinking a fragrant wheat chip tea. She looked at the envelope and said, ¡°The school sent it? It¡¯s strange. The school has sent my books to me. The scientists didn¡¯t say that there¡¯s anything to send.¡± At least, there was no phone call. ¡°Young Madam, do you think there is any problem? What if¡­¡± ¡°No, I¡¯ll take a lookter,¡± Chloe said, ¡°Maybe it¡¯s the school¡¯s notice. I read the seal on the letter and it¡¯s our school¡¯s. There¡¯s nothing wrong with this.¡± ¡°Since there is no problem, it¡¯s fine. In addition to the Young Madam¡¯s school official staff, some familiar people don¡¯t know your address. This letter was sent from a science and technology university.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Chloe nodded. The sweet wheat slices of tea, apanied by the milk for the year, entered the cup in a smooth and sweet way. Sweet desserts always brought joy to people¡¯s heart. ¡°There is one more thing.¡± Bucky took the tabletputer, which recorded daily routine, and said, ¡°Young Madam, your operation is arranged in three days. The doctor is ready and Young Master also agrees to take care of it at this time.¡± Although she had been mentally prepared, Chloe¡¯s heart still throbbed when she heard the imminent operation. She clenched her fist and tried hard to catch her breath. ¡°I¡­ got it.¡± ¡°Actually, Young Madam was very pleased to be able to agree to Young Master¡¯s decision in the end,¡± Bucky said. ¡°After all, Young Master doesn¡¯t want to lose any child, but he wants Young Madam to sleep with you. It¡¯s best if Young Madam understands.¡± Chloe breathed heavily On the same day that they had prepared the New Year present for each other, Aman told her that if she trusted him, she would have to undergo surgery. In the face of his affectionate eyes, she I didn¡¯t know how to resist or refuse¡­ Even if she couldn¡¯t bear it and didn¡¯t want to give it up, for Aman¡¯s feelings, she could only agree. Chloe touched her t belly and asked Bucky, ¡°Butler, if Aman and I sacrifice another baby, will he¡­ me us?¡± When it came to Chloe¡¯s question, Bucky smiled from the perspective of an elder and said, ¡°If they were born to bring danger to Young Madam, they would be sad when they find out in the future. This is for sure.¡± Chloe nodded and said, ¡°Aman also said that¡­¡± Baby won¡¯t me her. Because the baby loved her the same way Aman loved her, she didn¡¯t want her to be in danger. Although she knew that Rnd wasforting her, Chloe still nodded and said, ¡°I¡¯ll continue to be mentally prepared, I hope¡­¡± When it came to this, she grabbed her hand and said, ¡°I¡¯ll be able to calmly face the operation then.¡± ¡°Young Madam, there¡¯s no need to worry too much.¡± Bucky put down the tablet. ¡°That day, Young Master will personally be in the hospital. I¡¯ll be there too. Young Madam¡¯s surgery will definitely be sessful, and then she¡¯ll give birth to the baby in a healthy manner.¡± Chloe lifted the corner of her mouth. ¡°Well¡­ I hope so.¡± Chapter 740 That Scheming b*tch! As she said this, Chloe recalled what happened yesterday and what Nangong said. ¡°By the way, did Aman go to thepany today?¡± Chloe asked, ¡°When will he be back?¡± ¡°It should be earlier today,¡± said Bucky. He seemed to have seen the annual meeting of the Emperor from the news. ¡°Young Madam, is it because she saw Miss Nangonging? She¡¯s worried that she will¡­ go to find Big Young Master.¡± Next to her, Bucky was tidying up Chloe¡¯s cup filled with wheat chips. He snorted and said, ¡°You¡¯re so shameless. You tter yourself. Young Master won¡¯t pay attention to her!¡± ¡°Chloe, how can you say that?¡± Bucky shouted at her. ¡°The Nangong family is here on behalf of GK International. We don¡¯t have to wee her, but we don¡¯t have toment on anything.¡± ¡°It was originally¡­¡± The two maids, who were spoiled by Chloe, also began to be filled with indignation towards her enemies. After the small pattern took away the cup, Bucky sweated and said, ¡°Young Madam, you can¡¯t spoil the small patterns and elites all the time. I think they are getting more and more unruly!¡± Chloe¡¯s eyebrows twitched. ¡°No, nothing. It shows that they are more and more true!¡± Besides, someone was mocking her rival in love for her! Why did she refuse? It felt so good in the heart! It could only be said that the pattern and the essence must understand her mind! ¡°Young Madam, servants don¡¯t need to have their own personalities. They only need to be absolutely obedient and serve the master.¡± Bucky reminded Chloe. Chloe raised her eyebrows and looked at Bucky and the elites. ¡°They are very obedient. They serve me every day. Nothing is wrong. Bucky, you are thinking too much.¡± However, there was no longer a master who was trembling with fear and caution like before. Although she was still facing Aman, it was still the same. However, Chloe stayed in style every day. She only hoped that someone would talk to her. She didn¡¯t want to let the elites and Bucky not even dare to speak to her. She felt that it was better to get along with her. ¡°Okay, know what I¡¯m doing,¡± Chloe said. ¡°Well, where¡¯s your phone number? I¡¯ll call Aman.¡± ¡°Young Madam, your phone is here.¡± The elite came over and handed her phone over. So in the morning, Chloe went through Aman¡¯s words. As soon as Aman received her call, he let out two deepughs and asked, ¡°An inspection?¡± ¡°No, I didn¡¯t¡­¡± Chloe refused to admit it. She looked up and said, ¡°I don¡¯t want to miss you. You will go to thepany as soon as I wake up today.¡± ¡°After the annual meeting, there will be a few high-level meetings.¡± ¡°So I didn¡¯t think of my husband, who was busy in thepany in the first year of my first year in thepany, so I called him tofort him,¡± Chloe said. ¡°Is that so?¡± Two sexy and beautiful words came from the other end of the line. There was a hint of suspicion. As soon as hisughter came, Chloe felt uneasy and felt that she had been seen through. ¡°So, when are youing back today?¡± Chloe asked. ¡°I¡¯ve said that I will return as soon as possible,¡± Aman said. ¡°You must be asking me if Nangong hase to see me, right? Is that so, my wife?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Chloe swallowed. ¡°Then¡­ Has she gone to look for you?¡± ¡°There isn¡¯t at the moment. I¡¯m in the office organizing documents. There will be a meetingter.¡± Aman said, ¡°Why, Madam, do you want to take a look?¡± Chloe was about to say something when the phone rang. Chloe took the phone from her ear and looked at it. Aman called her directly. Chloe epted it. A holographic image immediately appeared on the phone and appeared in the air. Figures and scenes of the same sizes as those of the real people immediately appeared in front of Chloe¡¯s eyes. Upon receiving the message from Feng, his phone¡¯s holographicmunication function had also greatly increased. When the image increased, it was in the same ratio as the real person. In the air, the picture of Aman sitting in the president¡¯s office of the Emperor, with blue light, was clearly seen in front of Chloe. The spacious office desk, the noble man in a silver suit, and the luxurious back of the office could all be seen¡­ as if they were talking face-to-face. ¡°You believe it?¡± In a holographic image, President was sitting opposite him. ¡°Have you seen the shadows of other women in my office?¡± Chloe swallowed and said, ¡°I, I didn¡¯t that¡­¡± ¡°If you¡¯re still worried about your words, I can turn my phone and show you every angle of my office.¡± Aman said. As he spoke, he turned his head and said to the people beside him, ¡°John, let Chloe take a look -¡± ¡°Hey, hey, hey, don¡¯t!¡± Chloe was finally ttered and frightened. ¡°I didn¡¯t say I didn¡¯t believe it. I just called you. Is there anything wrong with my husband?¡± Next to him, he wanted to beat around the bush to see if Nangong woman had gone to find her husband. Was there anything wrong? After hanging up the phone, Chloe touched her forehead. The elite brought a cup of water with a tray. ¡°Young Madam, it seems that Nangong knows himself well and didn¡¯t go to find the Young Master. The Young Master doesn¡¯t want to see her. If she goes, she¡¯ll definitely be refused.¡± Chloe slowly raised her face and her eyes were slightly cold. ¡°That is to say, the woman deliberately said those words to stimte mest night?¡± He said that he would talk to Aman tomorrow! ¡°That scheming b*tch!¡± Nangong! ¡°Maybe,¡± said the elite. ¡°On the Inte, there are often stories of mistresses ascending the throne. Most of them are deliberately made their wives know of their existence, which breaks the rtionship between their husband and wife. The Young Madam must be calm and can¡¯t fall for her trap.¡± Chloe held her breath and snorted. ¡°Yes, Aman doesn¡¯t care about her. She won¡¯t p us. As long as we love each other, she won¡¯t be able to cause any trouble this time!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! That¡¯s the way it is!¡± Chloe looked at her belly and said, ¡°Not to mention whether Aman loves me or not, I am pregnant. No matter how much she seduces me, she can¡¯t let a pregnant woman leave my husband, can she?¡± Aman would also not give way! That woman only responded to her with her thoughts. Presumably, she could not do anything. ¡°It¡¯s fine as long as Young Madam understands. Young Master is not a man who is good at cheating. Women outside will at most be self-sentimental elites,¡± Young Madam said, ¡°If Miss Nangong doesn¡¯t give up, Young Master will also refuse her. By then, it¡¯s her who will be snubbed. Young Madam, you just need to have a rest and nourish the fetus.¡± Chloe looked at the elites and said, ¡°It¡¯s not for nothing. As expected, there is no need to worry about it when we have discussed it like this.¡± The elite also smiled and said, ¡°Thank you, Young Madam, for your kindness to me and our elites. However, we also saw that Young Madam and Young Master fell in love after marriage. We also walked along the way and became pregnant again. For anyone who wanted to destroy your rtionship, we don¡¯t like it.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Chloe finally heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°I need to rx.¡± It was still some time before lunch. Chloe remembered the doctor¡¯s words that she had to lie more on the bed, which was beneficial to the fetus. So, she rested for a while and went back to the bedroom to rest. After sleeping for an hour. In a daze, he fell into a dream. Just likest time, she dreamed of the Chloe family in the past, who was still a little girl¡­ It was just a little bit different this time. She walked into another room and looked at the decoration. It was also a children¡¯s room.T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org. There was another back in the room, which was also a small figure, a little girl. Chloe thought that it was just like her previous dream. She walked over and wanted to see her childhood face. But when the little girl in front of him turned around, her face was blurred- [Chloe, why is Mom and Dad so nice to you?] ¡­ Yes!¡± Chloe suddenly opened her eyes. When he woke up, beads of sweat appeared on his forehead. She slowly sat up and wiped the sweat from her forehead. ¡°Damn¡­ I really have a nightmare this time.¡±¡± It was apletely unclear dream. She pressed the bell of the maid and said, ¡°Come in¡­¡± The elite soldiers seemed to be waiting outside. They pushed the door open and came in. ¡°Young Madam woke up and was just about to have lunch. Do you want to wait on you to get up?¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need. Just give me the clothes.¡± Even though she had be Mrs. Emperor, Chloe was still not used to being served. Of course, Aman was an exception. After they finished their daily activities, it was often Aman who was responsible for washing her clothes and dressing her up. ¡°Okay, Young Madam.¡± The elites went to the adult hanger next to her, took the clothes she took off before going to bed, and ced them neatly in front of the bed. ¡°Then I¡¯ll go out and wait for you, Young Madam.¡± ¡°Wait a minute.¡± Chloe stopped her. ¡°Is there anything to eat?¡± ¡°Rest assured?¡± The elites were stunned. ¡°Young Madam didn¡¯t sleep well?¡± ¡°I had a nightmare.¡± Chloe touched her forehead and let it fall down along her hair. There were some sweats on her white neck. ¡°Oh, what¡¯s going on?¡± The essence quickly took a piece of silk cloth and wiped the sweat off Chloe. ¡°Young Madam, did you hear that she was going to have an operation in a few days? Are you nervous? You are still sweating when you fall asleep.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Chloe frowned. ¡°Anyway, I¡¯ve been dreaming these days.¡± ¡°Young Madam, there is no other way except to rx her body and mind. It is normal for pregnant women to have dreams.¡± The elite said, ¡°What¡¯s more, Young Madam can¡¯t eat any sedative now. In my opinion, I will ask the kitchen to make some soup to ease the nerves.¡± ¡°Well, let¡¯s go.¡± Chloe nodded. After the elites went out of the bedroom, Chloe let out a sigh. What the hell was going on with her? ¡°Why do often dream about it?¡± What was wrong with her dream? She often dreamed of the Chloe family in the past. Since she lost her memory and forgot the things happened before she turned five, she had no impression before. Why did she appear in her dream at this time? He looked down at his stomach. ¡°Thanks to you, I¡¯m indeed too free.¡± She sighed. ¡°Are you so bored that I can only dream about it?¡± When she changed her clothes, Chloe found the letter from the school. She thought that maybe when she was asleep, they saw that she had forgotten to take it, so they sent it to her bedroom. ¡°What is it?¡± Confused, she opened it and walked to the sofa area by the French window. The envelope was covered by the seal of the Technology University. The letter was from the school, and it was correct. Because Chloe had received admission letters from the school before, and all letters from the school had the symbol of Technology University. Chapter 741 After opening the envelope, Chloe found that there was a folded sheet of paper in it. The paper was thick and delicate. It was top quality paper. Perhaps, it was a paper that was specially used to prepare important letters. It wasmon to see in rich and powerful families. In short, it was not like the paper of school. After Chloe sat down, she opened the paper and looked at it. When she opened it, she was stunned. There were only a few words on the bright green paper with psychotropic edges, which were hand- written words, [You¡¯re not the marquis of Chloe Dynasty¡¯s biological daughter. That year, he used his daughter to exchange for your life. The marquis of Chloe Dynasty¡¯s husband and wife died because Aman threatened them with you, and they didn¡¯t say anything about him.] There was no title at the beginning, nor was there a signature. But looking at this passage, Chloe¡¯s hands began to tremble, and she felt that an invisible darkness was beginning to spread to her. A few days ago, the scene in his dream came to his mind again. When the little girl in her dream ran to the study to ask about the marquis¡¯s words, someone behind her picked her up. Then, the marquis and his wife¡¯s eyes were filled with fear¡­ All of a sudden, there was a sharp pain in his brain! ¡°Ah.¡± Chloe held her head and gritted her teeth. ¡°Who¡­ who¡¯s the boring one?¡± Did he want to use this thing to break the rtionship between her and Aman? ¡°Do you¡­ do you think I will believe you?¡± Chloe pressed her aching head. ¡°Nangong, is that you? Are you going to do anything for Aman?¡± Chloe tore off the piece of paper immediately! He ran to the bathroom. She used the toilet to rush down, leaving no scraps of paper behind. Although he was not sure who had sent this letter, he knew that she must have been checked since she had sent it in the name of her school. He knew that the documents of the school could be sent to her. Chloe eyes were also trembling fiercely. The past of her and Aman, the meeting from back then, was beautiful and beautiful¡­ She would never believe the nonsense on that piece of paper! Besides, Aman was such a magnanimous person that he would not use her to threaten the Marquis. ¡°Young Madam?¡± The elites outside were shouting. Chloe pressed her chest to calm down her violently beating heart. She took a deep breath and ignored what had just been said on the paper. Outside, the elites were circling around the bedroom, but Chloe was nowhere to be found. As soon as she came to the bathroom, she saw Chloe holding the door anding out with a pale face. ¡°Young Madam!¡± Young Madam was shocked and hurriedly came over to support her. ¡°Young Madam, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Chloe pursed her lips. ¡°Nothing, she vomited for a while.¡± ¡°Ah, you almost scared me to death.¡± The elite was worried and said, ¡°Young Madam, it¡¯s too hard for you to vomit so much. Let¡¯s call the doctor to see if there is any way to cure it.¡± ¡°Is lunch ready?¡± Chloe asked softly. ¡°Well, the chef has prepared soup for calming down.¡± On the same day, Chloe¡¯s appetite had always been very poor, and she did not eat much. Aman came back in the afternoon and frowned when he heard that Chloe didn¡¯t eat much at noon. He raised his hand and touched Chloe¡¯s forehead. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you not feeling well?¡± ¡°No.¡± Chloe said with a smile, ¡°I don¡¯t have an appetite for a while. I¡¯ll eat more at night.¡± Aman turned around and said to Bucky, ¡°Get the kitchen to change the dinner. Try your best to cook the dishes that Chloe has never eaten before.¡± ¡°Yes, Young Master.¡± Bucky immediately went to the kitchen to make arrangements. Chloe understood that Aman wanted the kitchen to prepare some other dishes. She hoped that it would be a little more fresh and that she would eat a little more. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± She held her face and blinked at Aman. ¡°Are you in the Emperor? Did that woman go to thepany to look for you?¡±T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org. Although she had exchanged a few words with Aman. But perhaps because of the letter, she was extraordinarily worried now. She thought that if Nangong had sent someone to provoke her, Nangong would not give up so easily! Aman looked at her for a while and smiled. ¡°Right now, you really like to ask around. Could it be that in the future, I¡¯ll have to live the life of being inspected by my wife?¡± Chloe continued to blink her bright eyes. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you tired?¡± ¡°No.¡± Aman tapped her forehead with his slender fingers and said, ¡°I just think that you are so cute when you are jealous¡­¡± ¡°Hey!¡± ¡°Ouch!¡± Chloe covered her forehead. She said gloomily, ¡°So is there really such a thing?¡± Aman stood up. ¡°Let¡¯s put it this way. She really didn¡¯te looking for me this morning. However, she came to the Emperor this afternoon.¡± Chloe¡¯s heart suddenly rose. ¡°However, didn¡¯t see her,¡± Aman said. ¡°I thought that she was busy, so let deal with her.¡± ¡°And then?¡± Chloe immediately asked. ¡°What are you waiting for? Come and talk to me. I don¡¯t have the time. What else can I do except go back?¡± Aman said with a cold face, ¡°There are so many people who want to see me. She is not the only one.¡± His tone sounded as if he had just sent someone to look for him! Chloe¡¯s eyes shed slightly¡­ Nangong finally went to find Aman. This kind of feeling was very annoying. Even though he knew that his husband would not care about the women outside, the women outside would still fall in love with him and would not go to him. This kind of thing was uneptable to people. However, Nangong came from the Nangong family, and this trip represented GK International. Some of the wealthy families and nobles had to maintain basic etiquette and affability between them. She would never quarrel and ask Aman to send someone to beat that woman the next time he meets Nangong! Even though this was a good way to vent one¡¯s spleen! ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Aman saw Chloe suddenly stop talking. ¡°If you¡¯re not at ease, you can go to thepany with me tomorrow. But you can only sit there and don¡¯t go anywhere. ¡°Ah? Go to the Emperor?¡± Chloe was stunned. She remembered that she had been taken by Aman to sit in his office to apany her, and she felt very sad when she thought of the torture at noon every day. She quickly waved her hand and said, ¡°No, no, no, I¡¯d better not. Since that woman didn¡¯t see you, it¡¯s okay.¡± ¡°What if she goes to his office again?¡± His animal-like nature was in full swing¡­. No, for the sake of the baby in her belly, she also insisted that she could not do anything that would arouse Aman¡¯s evil temper! Aman smiled and touched her head. ¡°Now I don¡¯t want you to go. At the end of the day, there is a beautiful wife sitting by the side. I think every man will think of something else¡­¡± Chloe pushed his hand away and said angrily with a red face, ¡°Aren¡¯t you ashamed to tell me that?¡± ¡°Besides, you also need to have a good rest these few days. The operation arranged by the doctor will be three dayster.¡± Aman said, ¡°After I¡¯ve been busy for these two days, I¡¯ll stay with you in the hospital.¡± Thinking of the operation, Chloe could only nod. She held her hands tightly on her knees again. ¡°Is it true that the only way is to perform surgery?¡± Can¡¯t they run away? As for what happened in the letter in the morning, Chloe didn¡¯t mention it. She was afraid that it was Nangong who asked someone to send something to change her rtionship with Aman. She didn¡¯t want to take it seriously. If she didn¡¯t mention it, it was the best way to deal with it. -As if nothing had happened. It was just that those words were deeply engraved in one¡¯s mind and subconsciously spilled out from one¡¯s mouth. At that time, when Chloe was waiting for him in Aman¡¯s study, the air was quiet. Aman was reading some documents sent from abroad. Under the tea-colored sses, Aman¡¯s face was handsome and gentle! Chloe held a cup of warm milk. ¡°By the way, Aman, did I have only one daughter in the Chloe Family?¡± She was half curious and half suspicious when she asked this question. The letter said that the Chloe X had exchanged his daughter for her life. Although Chloe hoped that these people made up a story, otherwise¡­ Aman¡¯s half-nting eyshes narrowed, and the pen was stopped on the document. He frowned and continued to read the documents. ¡°Of course.¡± ¡°Well¡­¡± Chloe thought for a moment and didn¡¯t know if she felt there was something wrong with her expression. ¡°I mean, the marquis only has one daughter, me or his wife?¡± Tell me quickly! In that letter, he was talking nonsense! Aman raised his head and looked at Chloe. ¡°Why are you asking this?¡± Aman¡¯s face became very serious. ¡°If the Chloe family isn¡¯t alone, will there be any other daughters?¡± ¡°I¡¯m just asking.¡± Chloe was a little scared by his face. ¡°If there is another one¡­¡± Aman paused for a moment. ¡°If Finn was so familiar with the Chloe X, would Finn not know?¡± Chloe almost choked on a mouthful of milk. She put down the ss and quickly went behind Aman to give him a shoulder massage. ¡°I know, I know. When my brain cramped and I was bored, you asked the question. I believe what you said very much, and from now on, I won¡¯t ask this question. Don¡¯t be angry.¡± Aman slowly turned his head and looked at her. The sses reflected the blue light of aptop in front of him. Through the sses, his eyes stared at Chloe with cold light, as if he wanted to see through her heart. ¡°Coo! Thump!¡± Chloe took a sip. In fact, she was afraid of her husband! ¡°Well¡­¡± Chloe looked around and said, ¡°I suddenly feel a little sleepy. I¡¯ll go back to my room and wait for you.¡± After finishing her words, she poured the ss of milk into her mouth and left Aman¡¯s study. However, Chloe¡¯s words were just out of curiosity, but they left Aman with a doubt that he couldn¡¯t get rid of. Under the tea-colored sses, Aman¡¯s brown was slightly dark. Ten minutester, Bucky received a call from the study. Bucky came to Aman¡¯s study and closed the door sessfully. ¡°Young Master, what can I do for you?¡± Aman still looked down at the documents that had been sent from the United States. He did not raise his head and his voice was calm. ¡°Who did Chloe call during the day? Who was it that got close to her?¡± ¡°This¡­¡± Bucky thought for a moment. ¡°Young Master, Young Madam didn¡¯t give anyone else a call other than a call to you. She didn¡¯t pick up anyone else¡¯s call either.¡± In short. Compared to normal days, it was an iparably peaceful day. ¡°She¡¯s seen it on TV? She¡¯s been online? She¡¯s seen the newspapers, or¡­¡± Aman paused his pen that was signing and asked, ¡°What kind of messages from the outside?¡± have you received Aman knew that Chloe would not ask such a question for no reason. He knew her too well. When she felt guilty, he could see through her at a nce. Chloe must have learned some news through some means, so she suddenly asked her. Chapter 742 Bucky thought through all the things that had happened during the day. ¡°If it¡¯s in the newspaper, Young Madam didn¡¯t read it today. She only flipped through her ss script by chance. She hasn¡¯t been online, and the television hasn¡¯t been turned on.¡± ¡°No more?¡± Aman asked. ¡°It should be gone,¡± Bucky said. ¡°Today, the elites and Bucky are tidying up some guest rooms and living rooms. From time to time, the elites have poured some water for Young Madam, but they don¡¯t have time to talk to Young Madam¡­¡± As Bucky was saying this, he suddenly remembered to ask the elites to send a letter to Chloe. ¡°Oh, Young Master, today, there is a letter from Young Madam.¡± Aman was reading the document with his brown eyes. Suddenly, he fiercely raised his head, like a cold light shooting over. ¡°Where is it? Let me see!¡± Aman¡¯s sudden change in tone caused Bucky to suck in a breath of cold air. ¡°Young Master, I¡¯ve already given it to Young Madam. That letter was sent by the university of science and technology. It could have been something like a notice from the school¡­ What, is there a problem?¡± ¡°You¡¯ve seen it before?¡± Aman asked. ¡°No, there is a school seal on the envelope.¡± Bucky sweated. ¡°As a housekeeper or a servant, as long as we are sure that the things sent are not dangerous, it is not appropriate for us to open the private letter of the master without authorization.¡± ¡°You haven¡¯t read it yet, and you are sure that it was Chloe¡¯s school that sent it to her?¡± Aman suddenly threw the pen that was reading the documents to the ground. The ink didn¡¯t spill out from the brush. Specks sshed on the grayish-white expensive carpet in the study. Bucky was startled. ¡°Young Master, what¡¯s going on?¡± However, Aman wasn¡¯t absolutely certain that the letter was from Chloe¡¯s school. There was something wrong with it. It was just based on his intuition, which had been in the business world for so many years. Aman¡¯s slender body stood up and said, ¡°You make it clear. From now on, if you want to give anything to Chloe, you have to check it carefully!¡± He pursed his thin lips tightly and said, ¡°Including the letter!¡± Bucky, who was behind him, was stunned. He then bowed and said, ¡°Yes.¡± Aman flung the door open and left. When he saw this, he was extremely angry. Although Bucky didn¡¯t know what the impact of the letter from Chloe¡¯s school in the afternoon was, Aman¡¯s reaction showed that something must have happened. There were some things that would anger Aman! His gazended on the carpet beneath his feet. The ce where Aman lived could not be seen with any dirt. He pressed the call bell in the study room and said, ¡°Second, small lines, change the carpet of Young Master¡¯s study room.¡± Chloe was tossing and turning on the bed that night, and she couldn¡¯t sleep without Aman. The bedroom door opened softly. Aman stood at the door against the light for a while and walked in. He looked around and did not find out that Chloe¡¯s trust came from Chloe school. Chloe was lying on the bed with her legs on the quilt, from time to time, and her white jade skin was dazzling. Aman walked in the bedroom, his leather shoes stepping on the soft ground, not making a single sound. Chloe noticed something and turned back. When she saw Aman walk over to the counter attached to the bedroom, she blinked her eyes and asked, ¡°You¡¯re here?¡± Aman did not say a word as he went straight over and poured himself a cup of cigarettes. ¡°Your school sent you a letter?¡± The bedroom was very big, and when Aman¡¯s voice came over, it automatically brought a few traces of coldness. Perhaps that was exactly how his voice was like. Chloe was stunned as if her most sensitive nerves were picked up by someone. She swallowed a little and asked, ¡°You know?¡± ¡°The servants from the 9-in-9 wealthy family are all my servants.¡± Aman walked over with his wine cup and sat down in front of the bed in an elegant manner. He shook his wine cup slightly. ¡°Why? Could it be that there¡¯s something in that letter that I can¡¯t read? That¡¯s why I don¡¯t want to let you know?¡± Chloe took a step back. ¡°No, absolutely not!¡± ¡°What was written in the letter?¡± Aman looked at the wine cup in his hand. Chloe¡¯s pink lips squirmed a little, and she started to feel uneasy. Sure enough¡­ Did he care about the question he asked in his room? But at this moment, Chloe only wanted to forget about the matter of the letter. ¡°Write what?¡± Chloe swallowed again. ¡°It¡¯s just some notice of the beginning of school. I guess that it was when the school issued the notice of the beginning of school and left out my application for self-study, so it was sent to me as well.¡± But when Aman wanted to learn of a certain matter, it was too difficult to coax him. ¡°In that case, show me the letter in the letter.¡± ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Chloe was dumbfounded all of a sudden. Not to mention that he had been washed away by the toilet. Even if she was still here, she didn¡¯t want to show Aman¡­ She was already unhappy enough. There was no need for Aman to ruin his mood. Aman did not ignore the expression on her face. ¡°Since it¡¯s a school notice from your school, is there anything that¡¯s inconvenient for me to see?¡± ¡°It¡¯s¡­ It¡¯s not like that.¡± Chloe scratched her hair andughed. ¡°There¡¯s nothing inconvenient about it. It¡¯s just that the letter is no longer there.¡± ¡°Where did you put it?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not going to put it there.¡± Chloe could only continue to talk. ¡°I thought I wouldn¡¯t go back to school after the New Year anyway, so why would I keep the schoolmencement notice? Then I just ran away¡­ The toilet will be washed away.¡± Aman¡¯s face immediately darkened. ¡°I¡­ I think it¡¯s useless to keep her alive.¡± Chloe said, ¡°Aman, why do you want to see it? That¡¯s nothing good. Really, we don¡¯t need to see it anymore.¡± ¡°Your Workshop has a paper broken machine.¡± Aman said, ¡°Why do you have to use toilet paper to wash? Why do you want to tear it apart? Chloe, what do you want to hide?¡± This man¡¯s sixth sense was too terrifying. Chloe¡¯s heart beat faster in fear. ¡°You, you know that I¡¯m pregnant. My memory is not as good as before¡­ I can¡¯t remember the broken paper machine, so I hit you.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll ask you again. What¡¯s written in the letter?¡± Aman saw from Chloe¡¯s face that the letter was definitely not as simple as a notice from the school. Chloe bit her lip and slowly lowered her head. Compared to how she was wearing her pyjamas at this moment, Aman had yet to change out of his shirt and trousers. He sat in front of the bed, his entire body neat and tidy, just like the cold and calm expression on his face at this moment. It was a stark contrast to Chloe¡¯s. ¡°That letter is not a letter, isn¡¯t it?¡± Aman said his conjecture. Chloe raised her face and said, ¡°No¡­¡± ¡°No?¡± However, Aman had already confirmed his wildness from her reaction. He sneered and said, ¡°This is very simple. As long as I get someone to go to the Polytechnic University to ask about it, they will give a notice of absence to all the students today, and whether or not they have also sent it to you.¡± ¡°If I asked them, they wouldn¡¯t have sent you a letter.¡± Amanughed from Chloe¡¯s slightly changed face. ¡°What do you think of me?¡± ¡°Aman, this has nothing to do with our school!¡± ¡°But I heard from Bucky that the letter was indeed sent. There is a school seal on it.¡± Aman said, ¡°If your school didn¡¯t send you a letter, it means that someone knew that you were in that school and that the stuff from your school could be sent to you. Then why did your school let a person who didn¡¯t understand the origin of your school use your school¡¯s seal and send a letter in the name of your school?¡± In the dimly lit bedroom, Aman¡¯s tightly pursed lips suddenly loosened. ¡°If this letter were to affect us, do you think I would let go of your school? This is their negligence in keeping the official seal.¡± Chloe looked at Aman. Aman¡¯s heart was as cold as ice. His eyes told Chloe that he would do that. He was such a person! Chloe swallowed. Suddenly, she realized that if Aman wanted to get something out of her, she had no choice but to tell him-since she was his wife, he could also threaten her! Aman seemed to want to figure out what was going on in Chloe¡¯s mind. He took a sip of wine and said, ¡°You¡¯ve figured it out? Tell me, what¡¯s in the letter sent from school?¡± your He was almost certain that Chloe must have gotten some information from the letter. Otherwise, as Chloe, who even the Chloe family had forgotten before, how could she ask if she was the only daughter in the Chloe family? Such a sudden question. Chloe¡¯s eyes shed a few times, but she didn¡¯t dare to hide it. ¡°If I tell you, can you not go to my school?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Aman looked at her. ¡°I think as long as you have a heart, you can steal the school¡¯s letters and chapters.¡± She wrote it in a letter from Technology University, stamped it with the seal of Technology University, and then sent it out from the school.. Those who were capable would definitely be able to do it. ¡°What¡¯s inside?¡± From her words, Aman was more certain of his spection. ¡°A¡­ handwritten letter.¡± Chloe lit her lip and slowly lowered her head. ¡°¡­¡± Aman narrowed his brown eyes. ¡°There¡¯s no title, no signature. There¡¯re only a few sentences above.¡± ¡°What did you say?¡± ¡°The higher-ups said that I¡¯m not the daughter of the Chloe X.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Aman¡¯s lips curled into a tight smile. Damn it! ¡°He used¡­¡± Chloe clenched her hands and said with difficulty, ¡°He used his daughter in exchange for my life.¡± Aman¡¯s eyes were cold, and his whole body exuded a chilling chill! These people who were bold and unscrupulous were courting death! ¡°What else did you say?¡± Aman asked in a deep voice. Chloe was shocked by his cold voice and her shoulders trembled. She looked up at him. Seeing Aman¡¯s angry face and cold face, he was angry for the person who sent the letter. But Chloe thought that he was staring at her! Her heart suddenly trembled a few times, and she was scared to chill. ¡°And¡­ no, no, it¡¯s all, just these two sentences.¡± She didn¡¯t want to say it anyway, because she didn¡¯t want it to be true. ¡°No more?¡± Aman¡¯s eyes were shining with something as cold as ss. Chloe swallowed, held her knees and shook her head.Material ? N?velDrama.Org. Aman continued to look at her. The sharp sight almost prated her tensed face and fell into her heart. He slowly raised the ss to his lips and asked, ¡°Where¡¯s the envelope?¡± He wanted to find something on the envelope! Chloe mind suddenly shed a clear sentence. ¡°It¡¯s all gone,¡± Chloe said, ¡°I¡¯ll tear it all up. As the leader of a multinational group, Aman did not dare to resist his man. His aura of oppression was very shocking. Facing his personal interrogation, Chloe¡¯s face turned slightly pale. Chapter 743 She could imagine that when the people of the Emperor or people of the businessmunity faced such a powerful man, they would be afraid! Perhaps Aman realized that he was serious. Looking at the pitiful expression of Chloe, Aman¡¯s aura was instantly withdrawn. He looked away and said, ¡°If you want to tear it up, then forget it.¡± He put down his ss and stood up. ¡°You go to sleep first. I¡¯ll go make a phone call.¡± ¡°Aman.¡± Chloe looked at his tall back and could not help saying something. Aman stood in front and returned a good-looking side of his face. ¡°You¡­¡± Chloe¡¯s heart shook violently. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you let me go to the Bishop Family to find my childhood photos in the past?¡± ¡°Because it¡¯s not necessary,¡± Aman said. Living together day and night, Aman had a thorough understanding of Chloe. However, Chloe was naturally well aware of Aman¡¯s personality¡­ That was, he came to ask her about this, and he must care about it, and he rarely talked to her like this. Chloe choked with sobs as she thought about it. ¡°Is what the letter says true? Does the Chloe family have another daughter?¡± ¡°No.¡± Aman answered without hesitation, ¡°You are the only daughter of the Chloe family.¡± ¡°I was too serious just now.¡± Aman turned his back on her and said with a gentler voice, ¡°I¡¯m just worried that the news of the outside world will affect your mood. For example, you don¡¯t need to care about this kind of letter. As the CEO of a multinational I have many enemies in public and in private. I¡¯m trying my best not to let those people get in touch with my wife. I want to protect her under my wings and make her happy.¡± Chloe¡¯s eyes were hot, and she smiled slightly and said, ¡°Really¡­ I know.¡± After Aman left the bedroom, Chloe sat on the bed and thought for a very long time. He did not know if Aman had only gone out to make a call, but he had not slept in his room for a very long time. Chloe fell down tiredly with her eyelids drooping down. When she was hugged by the arms outside, she was already so sleepy that her consciousness was blurred. Her cold and gentle lips fell on her lips. She snorted softly and habitually shrank into the warm arms. She fancied Aman¡¯s embrace, fancied his love. All she wanted was for him to think of her in his heart. He didn¡¯t want to be allowed to be alone. In his heart, there was a little bit of secret! Although she would be afraid of him, she still loved him incurablely! ¡­ Aman was hers. The next day, Chloe woke up, and the breakfast in the bedroom was ready. Sweet vored quail, rich milk steamed wheat slices, fresh shrimp egg porridge¡­ As soon as Chloe took a breath, she recognized these things from the taste and opened her eyes. She stood next to the dining car wearing neat maids¡¯ clothes and smiled when she saw Chloe wake up. ¡°Young Madam really wakes up. The Young Master said this is the most effective way to wake up Young Madam. It¡¯s true!¡± ¡°Hm?¡± Chloe got up, her face a little hazy from sleep. She looked at them and then turned her head to look to the side. ¡°Where¡¯s Aman?¡± ¡°Young Madam, the Young Master has gone to the Emperor.¡± The elites took a white silk nightgown and put it on her. ¡°It¡¯s already ten o¡¯clock in the morning. Considering the Young Madam¡¯s health, she is going to have more rest, so we didn¡¯t wake you up in the morning.¡± Chloe¡¯s mind went nk for a moment before she came to her senses. ¡°Oh.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s bring the toiletries over. After the Young Madam wash up, she can eat them on the bed,¡± Bucky said. ¡°Young Master said that the Young Madam likes to eat breakfast in the bedroom, so we can eat them in the room.¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Chloe leaned on the bedfortably, ¡°But it¡¯s not good to be like this often. Aman doesn¡¯t like to eat in the bedroom, and he doesn¡¯t like there is another taste in the bedroom.¡± ¡°Of course we know that.¡± Bucky looked as if he had been serving the Young Master for a long time. ¡°Butst time, the Young Master asked Young Madam to have breakfast in the bedroom, didn¡¯t he? It means that we just need to clean up the bedroom and change the air before hees back, and don¡¯t let him smell the smell of food in the bedroom when hees back!¡± Chloe¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°¡­ So that¡¯s what it is.¡± ¡°Young Madam, please wash up first!¡±T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org. The elites had already brought over the toiletries. So, after Chloe washed up, she satfortably on the bed and had breakfast, and then she prepared some fashion magazines and fashion magazines for her. Try not to show her the news and newspaper. After changing the air in the bedroom the air was still fresh. Chloe leaned against the head of the bed and flipped through a few pages of magazine. She saw that ¡°Lilly¡± was about to release a lipstick advertisement. ¡°Henry and the others are fast enough. I just gave the recipe of the lipstick to thepany and didn¡¯t say that I would make it immediately¡­¡± ¡°Young Madam, The Fantastic Lilly¡¯spany has released two sets of perfumes. Naturally, the people in thepany want to forge while the iron is hot and make a few more products!¡± Bucky ced a pair of cotton mops neatly in front of the bed. She said, ¡°Young Madam, you can lie in bed for a while. When you want toe down and walk, just call me.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Chloe flipped through the magazine. ¡°By the way, give me your phone number. I¡¯ll call Zoya and see when she¡¯ll be avable for the interview.¡± ¡°The Letter of visible Star¡± was social news,mercial news and military news majored, and Lilly¡¯s product advertisements were naturally among the pile of news, so she did not provide Chloe¡¯s magazine or newspaper to Chloe. Hearing that Chloe wanted to ask Zoya, it was normal for her to know something about the situation over there. The maid nodded in agreement. Taking the opportunity to go to the bathroom, Chloe took her mobile phone and directly called Zoya in the bathroom. Although she didn¡¯t believe in and pay attention to the contents of the letter, Aman¡¯s reaction made her feel that the Chloe family¡­ might really have another daughter. If the Chloe X really used his own daughter to exchange for her life, how serious the truth would be! ¡°Then, is the daughter of the Chloe X still alive? What¡¯s the matter?¡± No, there was one more thing she should be worried about¨C Was the little girl who saved Aman the daughter of her, or the daughter of the Marquis? Why didn¡¯t Aman let her go to the Bishop Family to find the picture of her childhood? Was it her who took the picture of the little girl on Aman¡¯s mobile phone? Chloe couldn¡¯t care less about the letter, but she was very anxious about it¡­ She couldn¡¯t imagine it. If it wasn¡¯t her who saved Aman that year, and the person Aman used to think of wasn¡¯t her, she would suffer a lot! ¡°Hello¡­¡± As soon as Chloe came to the bathroom and closed the door, her voice trembled because of suppressed emotions. ¡°Zoya, you¡¯re on leave these days, aren¡¯t you?¡± ¡°Yes, what¡¯s wrong?¡± On the other side of the phone, the chief editor-in-chief said in a weak voice, ¡°I¡¯m still in bed, I¡¯m too tired¡­. Haven¡¯t you always got up at noon?¡± Hearing that Chloe had called her so early in the morning, Zoya was very surprised. However, Chloe had no mood to tease her. She just looked in the direction of the bathroom door and said in a low voice, ¡°You have time today, don¡¯t you?¡± ¡°I can¡¯t do it in the morning.¡± Zoya said, ¡°Ragib is here with me. I have to cook at noon. If I didn¡¯t go to this master¡¯s high-end restaurant, why did he say that he wanted to eat here? Ah¡­ It should be in the afternoon. It¡¯s so sudden. Do you want me to do anything for you again?¡± Chloe was stunned. ¡°There is a little bit¡­¡± ¡°Stop,¡± Zoya said, ¡°I went to see the olddy before the New Year. I¡¯ll go to the other provinces first, and then I¡¯ll quit!¡± The two of them had a conversation before New Year. When she thought of Old Madam, who was in the hospital, she said that she would send warmth to the old man next year. Chloe couldn¡¯t get out of the house because of her pregnancy, so Zoya ran over to her. ¡°I said, it¡¯s not that I want you to go, is it?¡± Chloe corrected her, ¡°At that time, when we talked about the olddy, you said the olddy was very pitiful. said, why don¡¯t you go over and have a look when you¡¯re free, and you¡¯ll agree on your own!¡± She couldn¡¯t get out of the door! Otherwise, she would definitely go with them! ¡°Okay, okay.¡± Zoya said, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°That¡¯s¡­ Kate¡¯s prison. Do you know where it is?¡± Chloe said, ¡°I heard that she was locked up in a women¡¯s prison.¡± There was a moment of silence on the phone. ¡°What?¡± Zoya asked. ¡°You¡¯re not sympathizing with that white lotus, are you? You¡¯re thinking about the New Year. Why don¡¯t you pay her a visit?¡± ¡°You said that without considering my feelings.¡± Chloe frowned. ¡°To visit her? Do you think¡­ I¡¯m that cheap? Do I have to visit that woman?¡± That¡¯s right. If she sympathized with Kate and went to visit the woman who wanted to kill her time and time again, she would not be a saint, but a bitch. Zoya immediately let out a sigh of relief. ¡°Well? You want me to go to the prison to find Kate? Why are you looking for her? Did she repay you before she entered the prison?¡± ¡°Speaking of owing¡­¡± Chloe pursed her lips and her eyes were cold. ¡°She did owe me something. My childhood photos were in the Bishop Family. When I went back to the Bishop Family to look for them thest time, she hid them. After that, she didn¡¯t take them out¡­ I¡¯m thinking about how she handled my photos and why she hid them.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not a big deal. She hated you because of her thoughts. She must be in a dilemma,¡± said Zoya. ¡°She must have seen you want it, so she deliberately threw it away and refused to give it to you.¡± It was possible that she had been thrown away by Kate¡­ But Chloe wanted to know if the little girl named Chloe in her dream was her, and if she grew up like that when she was a child. And the picture on Aman¡¯s mobile phone¡­ was it her? She was afraid that the little girl was not her, but she felt sad about this problem. She could only think of Aman¡¯s idea to find the picture of her when she was a child in the Bishop Family. ¡°If she wants to make things difficult for me, when she hears that I want those photos, she will definitely say whether she should throw them away or hide them.¡± Chloe clenched her hands. ¡°If she didn¡¯t throw them away, she would be in prison and threaten me to let her out.¡± Even though those photos were unlikely to be in Kate¡¯s hands. Because if she was really there, she would have used those photos to force her to let her go. But Chloe wanted to try her luck! Perhaps those photos were still there¡­ Chapter 744 ¡°Why do you want the picture of you when you were a child?¡± Zoya didn¡¯t understand. ¡°It¡¯s gone, it¡¯s gone. I have to see Kate again for this. I don¡¯t want her eyes to be dirty.¡± Zoya had always been straight-forward. She felt that Kate¡¯s behavior was disgusting, and what she had done was even more disdainful. Now that she was in prison, she didn¡¯t want to pay attention to that woman anymore. ¡°Let me put it this way.¡± In order to ask her best friend to help her, Chloe only mentioned the fate between her and Aman. ¡°Do you still remember the past? Did I tell you that Aman had someone in his heart? It was a little girl who saved him before¡­ She was me when I was in the Chloe family, but I had no memory before the age of five. Later, i was adopted by the Bishop Family.¡± Hearing this, Zoya was too shocked to say anything. ¡°F*ck, why do you still have the feeling of destiny?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about this first.¡± Chloe said, ¡°Now received an anonymous letter. It may be someone else¡¯s prank, but the content of the letter makes me very concerned. It said that the Chloe X has another daughter¡­¡± ¡°What¡¯s that?¡± Zoya let out a cry of surprise. She lifted the nket and sat up from the bed. ¡°I am very worried.¡± Chloe stood in the bathroom and looked at herself in the big mirror. ¡°I am worried that I am not the little girl who saved Aman, but¡­¡± ¡°Are you afraid that she¡¯s the other daughter of the Chloe X?¡± ¡°Because¡­¡± ¡°Chloe, don¡¯t you think too much!¡± Zoya said, ¡°Aman loves you so much. How could it not be you? Even if it¡¯s not you, he loves you the most.¡± ¡°I know¡­¡± Chloe pursed her lips. ¡°But I¡­ I felt very sad when thought that the little girl might not be me.¡± ¡°Why do you think it¡¯s not?¡± ¡°Just a guess.¡± Chloe¡¯s heart was uneasy. ¡°Because when I went to the Bishop Family to look for my childhood photos, Aman did not agree. Because he stopped me, I didn¡¯t me Kate for her hiding my photos.¡± ¡°That little girl is me. Of course, that¡¯s the best,¡± Chloe said, with some shadows lingering in her mind. She didn¡¯t know whether she was pregnant or not, but she was always very sensitive. She stood still and took a few steps. ¡°Do you understand my feelings? I am afraid that that person is not me, and then there is another person¡­¡± Zoya was silent for a moment before she said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I think it¡¯s you. Otherwise, Aman would definitely have sent people to look for that little girl.¡± Chloe pursed her lips. Yes, of course, it was the best. ¡°If you don¡¯t trust me, I will go to Kate in the afternoon.¡± Zoya said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I will force her to tell me where those photos are!¡± Chloe nodded and said, ¡°Well, thank you¡­¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to thank me. Seeing that you are still worried as a pregnant woman, do I know that I feel sorry for you?¡± ¡°Zoya, I¡¯m really happy to have you as my friend.¡± Chloe smiled and took the phone from her ear. One of them would help you unconditionally. When you were down, you would also stay with your friends. It was a great blessing in your life. ¡°Young Madam.¡± The elites outside knocked on the door. They tried not to disturb her when she was on the phone and said, ¡°It¡¯s time. Don¡¯t talk too long.¡± Chloe took a deep breath, calmed down, and opened the door. ¡°Well, it¡¯s done.¡± After she came out, she sent a message with her mobile phone. The elites next to her looked at her and said, ¡°What did Miss Zoya say? ¡®Enquire Star¡¯ has published the presentation of ¡®lilly Beauty¡¯ products?¡± ¡°She has a lot of things to do on her side. There¡¯s no hurry,¡± Chloe said, ¡°I just casually chatted with her.¡± She was a little puzzled. Didn¡¯t he say that he wanted to ask about Miss Zoya product advertisements? Didn¡¯t he want to ask again? ¡°Wait a minute, I¡¯ll send another message.¡± Chloe opened WeChat and sent the picture she took at the New Year¡¯s meeting in Dicheng City to Zoya. And wrote a few lines: [What a well-matched pair of backs! So you and Ragib love each other so much! Haha! Now I¡¯m really a little envious of you!] They didn¡¯t get married, at least there was room for negotiation in everything. But her situation was different from Aman¡¯s. Aman was too aggressive. Although he would normally indulge her and let her do what she wanted, he decided to keep his word. There was no room for negotiation, just like doing the fetal surgery. He would think of every way he could to get her to agree. He had to do it! After sending the message, Chloe looked at her belly and sighed. ¡°Take your phone away.¡± ¡°Yes, Young Madam.¡± The Green Youth caught it with his hand. *** On the other side of the phone. Zoya, who had just got up and was cooking bread in the kitchen, almost dropped the te of bread when she saw the photo sent by Chloe. ¡°Holy sh*t!¡± Her eyes went wide. ¡°When¡­ when did you take these?¡± Her face was red, extremely embarrassed! They were like a couple in the eyes of outsiders who had been fighting all the time. asionally, they were photographed with intimate pictures, which made people so embarrassed that they didn¡¯t want to admit it. In the photo, in the banquet hall under the festive light, Zoya held Ragib¡¯s arm and was drinking with other guests¡­ Her face turned red. She immediately pressed on WeChat and said to Chloe, ¡°Well, when did you film it? Ragib said that the annual meeting in Dicheng that night turned out to be true¡­ In fact, Ragib and I seldom appear together in public. This time, it was the Zhan Family and Ragib who said that we should appear in the media more often, otherwise, the outside world would suspect that our rtionship had changed. This is a military marriage. If the rtionship changes, it will have an impact on the Zhan Family and Ragib¡­¡± After exining to her in a flurry, Zoya let go of the voice. Behind him, a voice drifted over. ¡°Do you know what exnation is a disguise? Besides, Chloe is so smart. How can¡¯t she hear your thoughtful tone?¡± Zoya turned her head and saw Ragib leaning against the door with his hands folded. ¡°You¡­ get up.¡± She put down her cell phone and put the bread on both tes. She thought about his words and could not help retorting. ¡°What cover-up? That¡¯s how it is!¡± ¡°But the worries of the Ragib Family and the Zhan Family are not unreasonable.¡± Ragib said, ¡°Look at how many people outside are discussing whether or not our marriage will be sessful. They all suspect that this engagement is just an act.¡± A few drops of sweat trickled down Zoya¡¯s forehead. ¡°Is that so? Let¡¯s let them discuss it!¡± Who else could discuss it? However, it was the kind of woman who admired Ragib. She envied her, envied her, and said something so sarcastic that she didn¡¯t know what to do! A pair of arms behind him wrapped around him again. Zoya was stunned. ¡°Eat something quickly. That¡¯s all for lunch. I have something to do in the morning.¡± Ragib blew off the hot air in her ear and said, ¡°You can help Miss Chloe, but I really don¡¯t mind you interfering too much with them. Aman¡¯s current status, naturally, there are many things that Chloe doesn¡¯t know. If he doesn¡¯t want to tell Miss Chloe, if you help Chloe knows, he won¡¯t be happy. Next time¡­ maybe it¡¯s my turn to save you, understand?¡± Ragib¡¯s reminder was hair-raising! She looked back at Ragib. ¡°If you messed up his business, he might ¡®kill¡¯ you!¡± Ragib used his most sinister and dazzling smile to say something extremely scary, ¡°Am I clear enough?¡± ¡°Aman¡­ What did Aman hide from Little Chloe?¡± Zoya asked. ¡°How would I know about what happened between them, husband and wife?¡± Ragib said. He always thought highly of Fang. Zoya¡¯s phone rang on the bed. He must have heard something. ¡°But since Aman didn¡¯t tell Miss Chloe about something, he must have his own reasons,¡± Ragib said. ¡°You can help Miss Chloe, but don¡¯t have any ideas.¡± Ragib was worried that Zoya would guess something. He told Chloe and then ruined Aman¡¯s n. Zoya¡¯s face was tense as she red at Ragib. ¡°Aman is your friend. Of course you are speaking up for him. But I am Chloe¡¯s friend, so must stand on her side!¡± Hearing Zoya¡¯s words, Ragib was speechless again. In the end, Ragib patted her perky butt and even pinched it a few times. ¡°In any case, listen to me.¡± ¡°Ah!¡± Zoya was so ashamed and angry that she pushed his hand away from her buttock. ¡°You¡¯re not going to stop here!¡± ¡°The guy who can¡¯t give him enough food!¡± ¡°You don¡¯t know how big Aman¡¯s influence in the business world is. When the business world is too big, it¡¯s enough to affect the political world,¡± Ragib said. ¡°To be honest, even the President of this country has to give him face. Otherwise, he won¡¯t be able to keep his position. If you women want to ruin his business, you¡¯d better watch out for nothing.¡± After Ragib warned him, he picked up the te of bread and went out.Material ? N?velDrama.Org. Although he would definitely protect his woman, Aman¡¯s temper was not bad. He still had to tell Zoya. Zoya, who was standing behind him, snorted and patted her butt, which had been pinched by thatdy-killer. ¡°Humph, you think I¡¯m scared?¡± But immediately, her face became timid again. Alright, she was really scared! But she still had to help Chloe¡­ That was her best sisters¡­ Zayn, women¡¯s prison. Becaus Kate wanted to strangle her and the Zayn¡¯s sonst time, she had be a key prison criminal. She was no longer allowed to go to the single room. When she was handcuffed, the two prison guards took the bulletproof ss windows and sat down. When she saw Zoya outside, her eyes slowly widened. ¡°It¡¯s you?¡± She would never forget that this was Chloe¡¯s friend, the editor-in-chief of ¡°Introspection¡±. Zoya a sped her hands and looked at Kate, who had be so embarrassed for a while. She picked up the phone and said, ¡°Yes, it¡¯s me, Miss Kate. Things are changing. Miss Kate, who used to be so good- looking, has be a prisoner now?¡± Zoya¡¯s sarcasm was not meant to be left behind. ording to her understanding as the second generation of the army, she should treat her enemies as heartless as the autumn wind! Kate gritted her teeth and her eyes turned red. ¡°It¡¯s useless to stare at me.¡± Zoya said, ¡°You¡¯re digging your own grave. No one can help you, and neither can you help you. To be honest, this prison is a suitable ce for you.¡± ¡°What I do has nothing to do with you!¡± Kate said angrily, ¡°In the end, it is also Chloe that have be like this, and it is also because of you people!¡± Chapter 745 Zoya was a beauty. A tall and beautiful woman. He wore a top-sized coat in autumn and a pair of knee-high boots. He had clear features and cold eyes. He looked like a supermodel. Of course, she would be more stunning and charming! At this time, in the eyes of the psychologically distorted Kate, these people who were better than her deserved to die¡­ Zoya could not help but sigh with emotion. ¡°It¡¯s okay to me Chloe, but we¡¯re also to me. Miss Kate, if you¡¯re innocent, Zayn will save you. Now, even he doesn¡¯t care about you. You shouldn¡¯t hate us, but you should reflect on yourself.¡± ¡°This woman is not worthy of my hatred.¡± ¡°She¡¯s just a poor and hateful woman!¡± ¡°Humph, do you think I will stay in this prison all the time?¡± Kate asked. ¡°Why? Is it impossible?¡± Zoya shrugged. ¡°I heard that you were sentenced for quite a long time. Aman¡¯swyer¡¯s team attributed all your crimes to you. Including the murders, defamation of others, deliberate instructions to destroy the cemetery¡­ You have done a lot of things behind the scenes.¡± Kate¡¯s face was pale and her eyes were red. ¡°Do you know that? I heard that Dior is also locked up in one of the prison prisons in the world.¡± Zoya said, ¡°You two vixens are so vicious. You two are just average-hearted youngdies. Now, your fates are exactly the same as before!¡± ¡°Do you think I will know like her?¡± Kate¡¯s nails were tightly stuck into her palms. She said ¡°My son is the eldest son of the Ali Enterprises, and he is likely to be the heir of the Ali Enterprises in the future.¡± Speaking of this, she sneered. ¡°Do you think that my son will let his mother live in prison in the future? Not to mention that when he grows up, even if he is a few years older, he may miss his mother and let the Ali Enterprises let me go!¡± ¡°Oh-¡± Zoya folded her long legs and pped her hands. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to have this n now. It¡¯s too optimistic!¡± ¡°Do you think will fall down?¡± Kate said with hatred, ¡°I tell you, I won¡¯t!¡± ¡°But since you put all your hopes on your new son in Zayn, why did you want to strangle him to death?¡± Zoya said. After all, she had something to ask Kate. When she first came, she wanted to see Kate alone in the reception room. As a result, the prison told her that Kate was not allowed to visit her alone because of her bad behavior of strangling babies! This woman was not only vicious to others, but also hated her own son! -This was Zoya¡¯s thought of Kate in front of her. ¡°¡­¡± When it came to this, Kate got angry. ¡°I just wanted Zayn to save me!¡± ¡°So you¡¯re using your son¡¯s life to force him?¡± Kate clenched her fists tightly. ¡°A mother has to protect her child even if she has to sacrifice her own life, right?¡± Zoya said, ¡°For the sake of her freedom, people like you threaten other people¡¯s women with your child¡¯s life. I just want to say that you should be in charge of this prison!¡± Kate clenched her fists, her shoulders trembling. ¡°What do you guys know? What do you guys know about me¡­¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know anything, but I know that you want to kill your new child in a fit of anger,¡± Zoya said coldly, ¡°First Miss Kate, you are such a selfish woman. What despise the most in my life.¡± When Zoya came here, she thought that she would be disgusted if she saw this bad woman, Kate. Now, it seemed. She could calmlyment on Kate¡­. ¡°It¡¯s Chloe! It¡¯s Chloe who took everything away from me!¡± Kate suddenly became excited. ¡°Otherwise, I would have married Zayn and apanied my son in the Ali Family. From now on, she will be the heir of the Ali Family. Ha ha ha!¡± She looked up at her clean and beautiful face andughed absent-mindedly. The two police prison guards were afraid that she would do something too extreme, so they hurried to hold her shoulder! ¡°Let me go! Do you know who I am? I am the mother of Zayn¡¯s son!¡± Kate screamed. ¡°Do you think I will stay here in the future? I tell you, I will go out sooner orter, and my son will save me¡­¡± Zoya narrowed her eyes. She was still thinking about her son! When her son knew that his mother was going to strangle him to death when he grew up, what would he think? Poor people always had their own weaknesses! ¡°Sit down!¡± The prison guard could only shout and press her on the chair. Kate made a fuss for a while. Her ck hair had fallen down and was hanging over her shoulders in a mess. She burst into tears again. She grabbed the phone and said to Zoya, ¡°What are you doing here? It has nothing to do with you. I have nothing to do with the enmity between me and Chloe.¡± ¡°Yes, it has nothing to do with me.¡± Zoya said, ¡°If it weren¡¯t for Chloe asking me toe over, I wouldn¡¯t havee here, or looked at people like you, Miss Kate.¡± ¡°Chloe?¡± Hearing Chloe¡¯s words, Kate¡¯s eyes widened. As she took out her mobile phone, Zoya dialed Chloe¡¯s cell phone. ¡°It¡¯s said that I just went there for her¡­¡± After the call went through, the maid¡¯s voice came from the other end of the line, ¡°Miss Zhan, what do you want to see our Young Madam about?¡± ¡°Get Chloe to answer the phone and tell her¡­ I¡¯ve made the arrangements here.¡± ¡°ns? It¡¯s an advertisement for ¡®Lilly¡¯ products?¡± ¡°An advertisement?¡± Zoya frowned, but she didn¡¯t know what Chloe said to the servants. She just nodded and said, ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Okay, please wait for a moment, Ms. Zoya.¡± After a while, Chloe¡¯s voice came from the other side of the phone. ¡°Zoya, are you there?¡± ¡°Yes?¡± Zoya looked at Kate, whose eyes were wide open, and said, ¡°She is right in front of me, but she is not allowed to go to prison alone. She needs to make a phone call and tell her that the prison guards are also here¡­ Do you want to think about it and ask her?¡± What did Chloe say on the phone? Zoya nodded her head and put the phone she was talking to Chloe in front of the phone. Across the ss window. Kate immediately heard Chloe¡¯s familiar voice on the phone, ¡°Kate, I haven¡¯t seen you in a long time. Are you used to living in prison?¡± His voice was sweet, like the greetings of a friend in the human world. But only Kate could hear the poison. ¡°Chloe!¡± Kate opened her eyes wide and clenched her fists tightly. ¡°However, you won¡¯t get used to it. As your father said, you have been spoiled since you were a child, so you are not a person who lives in prison.¡± When Chloe said this, she couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°It¡¯s a pity that fate always makes fools of people! People love to let others fall from heaven to hell, and let them feel the feeling of going down from clouds to the valley¡­¡± The hatred in Kate¡¯s eyes seemed to be about to turn into mes. ¡°Chloe, is this what you want to see?¡± She gritted her teeth. ¡°Yes¡­¡± Chloe said, ¡°I have said that I will let you pay the price. I swear in my heart since I was driven out of the bishop Family by you and your mother.¡± ¡°Chloe!¡± Kate suddenly screamed like crazy. ¡°So I should celebrate your fate today,¡± Chloe said. ¡°Hahaha.¡± Kate smiled bitterly. ¡°Yes, Chloe, you won.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know if I will win or not. I only know that people who make me lose a child should pay the corresponding price.¡± In Kate¡¯s bulging eyes, Chloe said calmly on the phone, ¡°So you should give a corresponding hug to your child now that you are separated from him.¡± ¡°Chloe, don¡¯t be too proud of me! My child will save me when he grows up!¡± Kate shouted unwillingly. ¡°Let¡¯s talk about it when he grows up!¡± Chloe sighed on the phone. ¡°But when you get out of the cell, it¡¯s hard to say whether you¡¯ll get out or not. You¡¯re already a yellow- faced old woman. The situation outside has changed. Of course, if he doesn¡¯t hate you, he will save you out.¡± Kate heard Chloe¡¯s words and thought of what had happened to her for so many years! ¡°Old woman with a yellow face¡­¡± Her hand slowly touched her face. ¡°No, it can¡¯t be.¡± She would definitely be able to maintain her youth. After going out, those men would still be amazed by her.N?velDrama.Org owns all content. ¡°Hehe.¡± Chloeughed. ¡°I dug a hole on my own. Even if there are tears in my eyes, I will jump down.¡± ¡°Chloe! won¡¯t! I¡¯ll definitely go out!¡± ¡°I hope you can do it,¡± Chloe said calmly. So what if he came out? She could not fight against Chloe when she came out. Chloe would be better and better outside. How could she let Chloe have the capital to fight against herself¡­ Finally, Chloe said, ¡°Let¡¯s get down to business. Kate, where did you hide the photos I took when I was a child in the Bishop Family?¡± Kate was in a rage when the question suddenly quieted down. After a long while, she ate the floor brush again. ¡°It turns out that Chloe, you want those photos. Did you let your friendse over because you want to get back those photos from me?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Chloe didn¡¯t hide her purpose. Kate seemed to finally vent her anger. Sheughed and said, ¡°But do you think I will tell you? Will I give it back to you? Do you think I can get anything back from my phone?¡± ¡°So, those photos are still in your hands?¡± Chloe didn¡¯t expect Kate to reply to her. But she just wanted to sound out Kate¡¯s intention. Seeing that the photos were still in Kate¡¯s hands, if they were still in her hands, she would find a way to send someone to the Bishop Family to look for them¡­ ¡°How about this?¡± Kate sneered, as if she had caught a slim chance of survival. ¡°Let the Emperor Family go to the court to withdraw their grievances and let me go. I¡¯ll tell you.¡± ¡°You must be dreaming.¡± Chloe also smiled. ¡°Then don¡¯t ever think about taking it back!¡± Kate shouted. ¡°I didn¡¯t think of taking it back.¡± On the phone, Chloe began to catch her words and sighedfortably. ¡°After all, as Young Madam, I don¡¯t want to take any photos. Last time, I took a wedding photo with Aman in France¡­ My life can¡¯t be happy anymore. I just asionally do cosmetic surgery, eat delicious food, watch movies, and see fashion week. In front of the 70 Carat diamond that my husband gave me, I feel so happy. Thank you for driving me out of the house and marrying me to the president of the Emperor.¡± Kate was so jealous that she was about to go crazy. She clutched the phone tightly with her fingers, as if holding Chloe¡¯s neck. Chapter 746 ¡°This person¡¯s life is toofortable. He will think back the past and my time at the Bishop Family,¡± Chloe said, ¡°He¡¯s thinking about whether he should take my childhood photos and give them to me as a reminder.¡± Kate suddenly remembered that thest time Chloe went to look for Chloe, it seemed that she just said that she wanted to leave a message¡­ ¡°But I¡¯m bored. I want to look for the photos taken when I was a child.¡± Chloe added, ¡°But do you think it¡¯s possible to let you out and change photos?¡± Kate gritted her teeth. As she watched, Zoya was worried that she would bite her teeth into pieces! ¡°Forget it if you don¡¯t want to!¡± Chloe said, ¡°I can ask to help me see your current situation. After all, it¡¯s very cool to see your enemy be a prisoner.¡± Then she raised her voice and said to Zoya, ¡°Zoya,e back. Just see how miserable she is in prison!¡± It was the most powerful method of provocation! Chloe was betting that Kate wouldn¡¯t want to see herself satisfied. She would definitely try to say something that would make Kate¡¯s heart ufortable! ¡°All right!¡± Zoya stood up and put down the phone she was talking to Kate. Across the ss window, Kate suddenlyughed. ¡°Chloe just wants to know those photos. I¡¯ll tell her.¡± Chloe¡¯s goading was really effective. At this moment, there was only one sentence in Zoya¡¯s mind. When she saw that Chloe¡¯s rtionship with Chloe was so aggressive, she originally wanted Chloe to get something out of this crazy and angry woman. Zoya cooperated perfectly with Chloe and said to the phone that had not been hung up, ¡°Chloe, Miss Kate said that she told you about those photos. Do you hear her?¡± ¡°Oh, did you say it again?¡± On the other side of the phone, Chloe raised her voice, as if she was saying it for Kate to hear. ¡°Then I¡¯ll listen to her for a while.¡± Zoya sat down again and pointed the phone to the microphone. Kate really didn¡¯t want to see Chloe being nice. Hearing that Chloe¡¯s life was so happy now, she swore to say something to make Chloe¡¯s life unhappy. ¡°Chloe, don¡¯t you want to ask me where did I find those photos when I was a child?¡± Seeing that Chloe couldn¡¯t force Chloe to go out with these photos, Kate said as if she was angry with Chloe, ¡°Then I¡¯ll tell you that I have taken your photos a long time ago!¡± Zoya¡¯s eyes narrowed. ¡°They¡¯re taken away by someone else?¡± On the phone, Chloe was quiet for a moment. ¡°Who took it?¡± ¡°Haha, who knows.¡± Kateughed like a madwoman. ¡°I was wondering who would be interested in your picture when you were a child. Then I thought of Chloe, you b*tch. Maybe there was a girlish and heavy-tasteful man who wanted to buy a picture of you when you were a child!¡± ¡°What did you say? Buy it?¡± Chloe immediately found the keywords in her words. ¡°Yes,¡± Kate said, ¡°and not only one person wants your childhood photos, but the first person called me and said that he wanted to buy your photos. I asked the reason, but the other person didn¡¯t say anything. He just said that he could tell me a way to continue to marry Zayn.¡± Chloe became silent. When She hears this, she is speechless for a while. He could tell that this person must be the one who knew about the matter between Chloe, Zayn, and Aman¡­ ¡°So I said I would give your photo to the other party. Kate said, ¡°But I don¡¯t know who it is. I just asked me to put your photo in the location of the designated location, a storage cab in a shopping mall. Then the other party told me to let the Ali Family take me to Aman. I am pregnant, so the Emperor Family will definitely let me go for the sake of the Ali Family. ¡°In the end, it still failed.¡± Kate said, ¡°Chloe, my n to kill you failed, so that man never contacted me.¡± ¡°You gave my photo to a stranger?¡± Chloe said coldly. ¡°Then what¡¯s the matter?¡± Kate said, ¡°Anyway, the person who will help me must be your enemy. Taking a step back is a special man to avoid trouble. Let those people take photos of you when you were a child¡­ That¡¯s the best thing to vent your anger, isn¡¯t it? Hehehe!¡± ¡± Kate!¡± Chloe said, biting her lip, ¡°You remember!¡± ¡°I¡¯ve already been put in prison. What can you do to me? Can you kill me?¡± Chloe was so angry that sheughed. ¡°Then you should prepare to stay in prison all the time!¡± Kate¡¯s face changed again, but she seemed to be arguing with Chloe. ¡°Chloe, I¡¯ll tell you that more than one person wants your photos. Someone took your photos from before, but I thought that you mighte to the Bishop Family to ask for them back, so I kept a few. But a few dayster, those photos disappeared¡­¡± Zoya frowned and thought, ¡°Is there such a thing?¡± Why did so many people want photos of Chloe when she was a child? What was the mystery in the photos when he was a child? Was it valuable? On the phone, Chloe was quiet again. Obviously, she didn¡¯t expect that such a thing would happen when she didn¡¯t know. Not only someone took her photos from Kate. ¡°Who is the second person to take my photos?¡± Chloe asked. ¡°I don¡¯t know. It¡¯s said that the rest are missing.¡± Kate smiled and said, ¡°Maybe you were thrown away by a servant, and was interested in current identity and thought that the picture you took when you were a child was valuable, so he sneaked into Bishop Family and stole it.¡± ¡°That¡¯s my photo!¡± Chloe said angrily, ¡°Kate, why don¡¯t you keep it carefully when you take it away?¡± ¡°Why should I take good care of it? For me, as long as I take away what you want, I¡¯ll do it.¡± Kate smiled. ¡°I don¡¯t care who took your photo. As long as it doesn¡¯t go back to you, as long as you don¡¯t get what you want, I¡¯ll be happy.¡± After asking him about the photos, he got to the bottom of it. It was just enough to make them angry. On the phone, Chloe said, ¡°Happy? Ha, ha, ha. Then you can live a poor life in prison and be happy! Zoya, forget it. That¡¯s enough!¡± Finally, Kateughed hysterically. ¡°Chloe! You will never go back to the picture you want! Your child is gone, but my child is born. You must be jealous of me¡­¡± Chloe had already hung up the phone, and she couldn¡¯t hear what she was talking in her dream. After hanging up the phone, Zoya looked at the crazy woman inside and suddenly felt a little ufortable with her intoxicated face. ¡°Miss Kate, Chloe is jealous of you. Can you stop daydreaming?¡± Zoya said, ¡°The photos are gone, and they will be gone. Without them, will they affect Chloe life now? As for the children¡­¡± Zoya didn¡¯t want to tell others about Chloe¡¯s pregnancy. After all, they didn¡¯t make it public. But looking at Kate in front of her eyes, Zoya really didn¡¯t want her to have a superior idea since she gave birth to a child. She had to discourage her. ¡°Do you think how sessful you are if you have a child? Let me tell you, Chloe is pregnant with twins, and it¡¯s necessary to hold two at one time! I heard that Elder heard that he has a great- grandson, so he sent a red packet of 100 million to Chloe! You continue to be jealous and jealous in prison!¡± Hanging up the phone, Zoya picked up her bag and left. Behind the soundproof ss, Kate¡¯s face became ferocious, and no one knew what she was shouting about. The two prison guards were desperately suppressing her.Material ? N?velDrama.Org. After the jailor took Kate back to the cell, the two came out and discussed Zoya¡¯s words just now, ¡°That Young Madam is pregnant. She¡¯s pregnant with twins. Is that true?¡± ¡°Who knows? Anyway, I didn¡¯t hear the news reported by the media. Maybe this Miss Zoya said this on purpose to annoy Kate.¡± ¡°Speaking of this Miss Zoya, I¡¯m really surprised. She lives up to the title of themander¡¯s daughter and Ragib¡¯s fiancee. She has such a good body. Compared with this Kate, these famous youngdies all have their own merits¡­¡± ¡°I heard that Young Madam is a top beauty. Men who have seen her herself are all amazing, but we can¡¯t see such a beauty¡­¡± For example, women talked about those rich and powerful men. The socialites in the celebrity circle were also the object of men¡¯s desires. The two prison guards were talking about those notable youngdies. They just stepped on hard steps and slowly walked away in the prison corridor. Aftering out, Zoya walked to the car and dialed Chloe¡¯s number again.. This time, Chloe didn¡¯t answer the call from the maid, so she answered it directly. ¡°Chloe, I think Kate is not far from losing her mind. She¡¯ll be jealous of you!¡± Zoya sighed. ¡°She knows what kind of person she is now. She¡¯s just a woman in prison.¡± ¡°The more unconfident a person is, the more he likes to be arrogant,¡± Chloe said, ¡°Zoya, thank you for taking a trip to that prison for me today.¡± ¡°Nothing.¡± Zoya hooked the car key with one finger and turned it in the air a few times. ¡°But when Kate said that she had a son, I didn¡¯t know where her sense of superiority came from, so used the twins¡¯ rtionship to give her a blow.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay, isn¡¯t it?¡± Chloe on the other side of the phone was sweating. ¡°It should be¡­ not a big deal. Although Aman and I have not announced my pregnancy yet, but it was said by you. If it is spread out, we will not respond.¡± Zoya had been on the spur of the moment. However, when she recalled Ragib¡¯s warning this morning, she immediately sucked in a few cold gusts of air from outside the prison cell. ¡°¡­ Then, if word got out, Aman wouldn¡¯t be doing anything, would he?¡± ¡°He¡¯s been very busy recently, so he doesn¡¯t have time for such trivial things,¡± Chloe said. ¡°Well, you don¡¯t have to worry about this. I won¡¯t let Aman do anything to my friend, will I?¡± Zoya patted her chest and breathed a sigh of relief. ¡°You don¡¯t know. I was so eloquent just now that began to worry. After all, your President will suffer a lot if I offend him¡­¡± Listening to Zoya¡¯s words, Chloe didn¡¯t say a word for a moment. No one knew what she was thinking. ¡°By the way, Kate, you don¡¯t need to worry about anything.¡± Zoya added, ¡°She wants to rely on her son to live in the Ali Enterprises. She will rise again after being released from prison. I think she wants to live in the shadow. In the future, when her son grows up a little more sensible, it¡¯s still a matter whether he recognizes her or not. Chapter 747 ¡°Oh? You know.¡± Chloe smiled. ¡°Although Kate is bad, she doesn¡¯t think that her mother is ugly. Even if she used to live in prison, it¡¯s impossible not to recognize her.¡± ¡°Your view of the moral standards of a normal person is generally the same,¡± Zoya said. ¡°But just like what I said just now, Kate is not far from losing her mind.¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°When I first came to prison, I was forbidden to see Kate alone here. Do you understand?¡± Zoya leaned against the car door and put her jacket in her pocket. She smiled and said, ¡°I heard that Kate took her son to prisonst time in City. In order to get Zayn to save her, she strangled their son to force her¡­¡± Chloe was speechless for a long time. Finally, she said, ¡°Is she crazy?¡± ¡°So, if you¡¯re not crazy, you¡¯re not far from losing your mind. It¡¯s a long-time chance for you to threaten your son with his life for your freedom.¡± Zoya said, ¡°I don¡¯t think any child will recognize a mother like her!¡± Chloe smiled. ¡°I was wondering why Kate wasn¡¯t rescued thest time we returned to Zayn. I was mentally prepared. For their son¡¯s sake, Zayn might have saved her.¡± ¡°Haha, you don¡¯t even want to talk about it, Zoya said happily. ¡°If you want to kill their son in front of Zayn, why would Zayn feel even the slightest bit of affection and sympathy for that woman? I can almost imagine the situation at the time. You were looking to die for your own good!¡± Chloe let out a long sigh. ¡°It can only be said that people will either be extremely calm or be on the verge of copse for the sake of being forced into a certain extent. Kate belongs to thetter. After being put into prison, her old wits and smartness are useless.¡± ¡°So, you don¡¯t have to worry about her. Even if one day she is released from prison, she won¡¯t be able to deal with you. She is the woman who even wants to strangle her son.¡± Zoya said, ¡°Just live a good life with your husband.¡± ¡°Women like her, who even want to kill their flesh and blood, don¡¯t deserve to be my enemy now.¡± Chloe said softly, ¡°Of course, I don¡¯t need to take her seriously.¡± Zoya paused for a moment before recalling the photo that Kate had told her about. ¡°Chloe, the picture you took when you were a child is gone, isn¡¯t it? Maybe Kate was the one who destroyed it, and it wasn¡¯t someone else who took it away.¡± He wanted tofort Chloe, fearing that if she got angry because of pregnant, it would not be good for her health. On the phone, Chloe took a deep breath and said, ¡°I¡¯m just curious who would want my childhood photos. In fact, what Kate said doesn¡¯t sound like a lie. If it¡¯s really destroyed, she can say it out. You don¡¯t have to make up a story¡­¡±Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. ¡°Chloe.¡± Zoya thought for a moment and said, ¡°Although you don¡¯t really want to say it, can you ask me why you take back the photos now? Or do those photos have anything to do with your current life?¡± Chloe did not hesitate to send her to the prison to find Kate. Zoya naturally would not believe that Chloe was really looking for the photos taken when she was a child just to show her concern for Kate. He was afraid that something might have happened¡­ On the phone, Chloe was silent for a long time. Finally, she said, ¡°Zoya, I may not be the biological daughter of Chloe X¡­ ¡°¡­¡± Zoya was stunned and immediately burst out. ¡°What the fuck. Why do you care so much? You are not his biological daughter. You were also the daughter of the Chloe X family, so you have the right to inherit the shares of the Chloe family in Bishop Limited!¡± Ninth Dragon Vi Rivalry. Hearing Zoya¡¯s words, Chloe smiled and said, ¡°Well, then¡­ let¡¯s stop here. Since the photos are gone, I don¡¯t have to look for them.¡± ¡°Mmhm!¡± Zoya affirmed with all her might. ¡°Also, given how much Aman dotes on you, strongly believe that the little girl who saved him back then was you!¡± That was the best advantage of friends. Some friends might not be able to say what they wanted to say to their husbands. Friends could talk to their best friends, and they could also give each other the greatestfort. Chloe hung up the phone and walked out of the bathroom. Elites and Bucky stared at her in a daze. Chloe took a deep breath and handed over the mobile phone. ¡°Well, I promise that this will definitely be thest time I answer the phone today.¡± Bucky was puzzled and asked, ¡°Young Madam, why did you talk to Miss Zoya? Why did you go to the bathroom to answer the phone?¡± The youngdies frowned as well. The two maids looked as if they were lying. Chloe was stunned and also pretended to look strange. ¡°Run to the washroom to answer the phone? No, just suddenly wanted to go to the washroom, and the phone came again¡­¡± ¡°But,¡± the elite said worriedly, ¡°Young Madam, you went to the bathroom three times in a short time.¡± ¡°Er¡­¡± ¡°Young Madam, are you feeling ufortable or¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m not feeling well,¡± Chloe replied resolutely. ¡°Maybe it¡¯s because I ate too much in the morning, causing my stomach to ache.¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Both the elites and the small patterns immediately looked at her stomach. ¡°Does Young Madam have a stomachache?¡± ¡°Now it doesn¡¯t hurt anymore!¡± After Chloe handed in her cell phone, she walked out. The elites and Bucky looked at her and then at her cell phone. Both of them twisted their eyebrows. As soon as Chloe returned to the hall, the corners of her mouth slowly fell down. Was there more than one person who wanted a picture of her when she was a child? The first person wanted to buy one from Kate? Did she really think that a picture of her when she was a child was valuable? Or perhaps there¡¯s some other¡­ reason? The feeling of being shrouded by the shadow came again. It was because Chloe thought that she was not stupid. She felt that something was wrong with herself no matter how she thought about it. The Emperor. Aman stood in front of the massive floor- to-ceiling ss wall, drinking the white grapes in his hands and drinking the wine. Ice Desert¡¯s brown eyes were looking down at Zayn from a distance. ¡°Knock! Knock! Knock!¡± The door of the office knocked twice. John pushed the door open and came in. Under the gold-rimmed sses, his eyes nced at the huge ck desk-like document. ¡°President, have all the documents been signed?¡± ¡°Take it out.¡± Aman did not answer. John was shocked. Although she had been with Aman for quite some time, she was still shocked by his high efficiency in his work. He spent only one afternoon reviewing the overseas document and signed it. ¡°Yes, President, I will take it out right away.¡± John said, ¡°There is one more thing¡­¡± Aman had half of his face on the other side, and the corners of his eyes were especially cold and sharp. Knowing that he was in a bad mood today, John respectfully and carefully said, ¡°Miss Nangong is here.¡± ¡°What is she doing here? I have nothing to talk to her about.¡± Aman turned his head. He was not surprised that Nangong Yen hade to look for him. That was because on the night of the annual meeting of Emperor, Nangong said that he had something to talk to him about. Hubert nodded. ¡°Yes, President, I¡¯ll say that you¡¯re busy rejecting Miss Nangong first. Although Nangong was very anxious to find Aman, after Aman came to thepany today, his expression was not as good as it used to be. No, it was simply cold- Even Ares, who came to see him, had been sent away. John knew that he had done everything he could to get Nangong to leave. He couldn¡¯t allow anyone else to beat up Aman¡¯s mood. John took a pile of documents and turned to leave. Just as he was about to close the door, Aman said, ¡°Hold on.¡± ¡°Does President have other orders?¡± Aman¡¯s gaze swept over the bottle of air- washing flowers in the office. ¡°Throw it away.¡± The fragrance of the flowers was light and elegant, and it was not exciting at all. Aman would buy a bunch of books and put it in his office every day to improve the air quality. However, after a day, he would ask for a change. Therefore, Aman¡¯s office changed into fresh flowers almost every day. He used to order flowers in a flower shop, but since Nangong went to the flower shop, he changed the flower shop. John nced at Vibimore who had been in the bottle for the whole day. He walked over and picked up the vase together. ¡°Yes, President.¡± ¡°Alice and the rest are currently here,¡± Aman said once more. ¡°Mr. Ares and the others went to the Imperial Honors Leisure Club. They said they were waiting for you there,¡± Hubert said. After the door of the office closed, Aman furrowed his brows. After a while, outside the floor-to-ceiling ss wall, under the Emperor building. The few cars began to leave. Aman¡¯s eyes coldly watched those cars leave. Of course, he knew that it was probably Nangong car¡­ Aman walked back to his office desk and picked up his coat and a personal phone. The secretary was just doing today¡¯s work summary when the door to the opposite office opened. Aman¡¯s tall figure came out. The secretary immediately stood up and said, ¡°Mr. Emperor, are you going back?¡± ¡°I have something to discuss with John.¡± Aman threw out a few words and left with steady steps. On a asphalt road not far from the Emperor, several ck luxury cars of Germany slowed down. Inside the car, Nangong, dressed in a colorful official yellow suit, looked slightly solemn, with his light brown long hair curled up and hanging in front of his chest. ¡°Hold on,¡± she suddenly said. ¡°Miss Nangong, do you want to go back?¡± In the same car, butler said, ¡°Aman¡¯s secretary said that he¡¯s busy with work now, so it¡¯s better for him toe next time.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t believe it.¡± Nangong clenched the glove of a high-quality sheepskindy. ¡°He didn¡¯t see me because he was worried about Chloe.¡± ¡°Then Miss Nangong you can find another time,¡± Lyle said. The reason why William had apanied Nangong this time was naturally that he had been instructed by his elder brother, Nangong Yen, who was in charge of the Nangong n. Nangong Yen handed over the matter of Nangong finding Aman to talk about. This was a reason for her to attend the annual meeting of the Emperor. Nangong Yen didn¡¯t expect Nangong to talk to Aman about anything. Over the past few days, the bucky was only responsible for apanying Nangong. He stayed with her in City. He apanied her to look for Aman and toss about with her. After Aman rejected her, she was disheartened and escorted her back to Italy. ¡°Why are you looking for time?¡± Nangong smiled coldly and slowly. ¡°What, do you think I¡¯m not as good as Chloe? I don¡¯t even have the right to look for Aman now?¡± ¡°Calm down, Miss Nangong. That¡¯s not what I meant.¡± William immediately lowered his head. ¡°I¡¯ll definitely apany Miss Nangong to meet Aman. Her status is many times more valuable than Chloe¡¯s. You¡¯re more qualified than any other woman to look for Aman.¡± Chapter 748 But now, I heard that the rtionship between Chloe and Aman was very good. Miss Nangong, I¡¯m afraid that you won¡¯t have a chance to get involved in it. Of course, if they could get involved and win over Aman, it would not only be a good thing for the Nangong n and GK. William knew how much their Young Master hated Aman¡­ and how much he wanted the technology in Aman¡¯s hands. Last time, when their Young Master had returned from the defeat of this country, he had never forgotten his defeat in the north¡­ and also his injured eye that Aman had injured. ¡°Hmph.¡± Nangong snorted slightly. Her posture was noble, and there was a trace of embarrassment on her beautiful and innocent face. ¡°On the night of the annual meeting of the Emperor, I also saw Chloe, but she was still so unforgiving¡­¡± Recalling how Chloe forced her to ask about her fall off the rooftop that night, and how she still treated Aman¡¯s face, Nangong blue eyes couldn¡¯t help but tremble. Butler gave a slight nod without saying anything. ¡°She also asked me why, why else? I said that she pushed me off the rooftop, of course she wanted to make things difficult for her!¡± Nangong suddenly reached out and covered her lips with her hand. Sheughed innocently and frighteningly. ¡°She didn¡¯t think that Aman was my fiance! How could it be so easy to give it to her!¡± ¡°Miss Nangong¡­¡± said William with a sigh. Whether it was the Nangong n or the outside world, the one who was pure, elegant, and polite was Nangong. Nangong stopped smiling and put his hands on his knees. ¡°Besides, no matter how beautiful she is, now she thinks that she is not vignt because she has married Aman. Looking at her fat face now, maybe she will be a fat woman in a few months!¡± After a moment¡¯s thought, William said, ¡°Then Miss Chloe¡­ is indeed a bit more mellow.¡± Hisplexion was also quite good. The former one, Chloe, looked slim. ¡°That¡¯s why!¡± Nangong said, ¡°When she bes a fat woman, she still wants topare with me. Let¡¯s see if Aman still has any interest in her!¡± ¡°¡­¡± Of course, William was on the side of his young mistress. ¡°Then what are you going to do, Miss Nangong?¡± If Nangong had grabbed Aman this time, it would naturally be an unexpected joy for the Nangong n. Nangong face darkened slightly. ¡°Go back and return to the Emperor. I¡¯ve been waiting for the Emperor. I¡¯d like to see if Aman will not leave thepany. As long as hees out, I¡¯m not afraid of meeting him.¡± ¡°Yes, my lord.¡± Nangong car turned around and drove back to the Emperor. At this time, the Emperor was about to get off work, and basically no more guests or customers woulde over. The security personnel were not as strict as usual. At this time, there was only one security station outside. Seeing Nangong carriage turn back, they were shocked. They hurried up to open the front door of the carriage. ¡°Miss Nangong, what else can I do for you?¡± Nangong stepped on the delicatedy and followed her down. The angel¡¯s face, the witch¡¯s figure, innocence and the woman¡¯s charm coexisted. She looked at therge internationalpany in front of her with her round blue eyes and said, ¡°Of course I wille back to find Aman, where is he?¡± ¡°Miss Nangong, President has just left.¡± ¡°How dare you lie to me?¡± Nangong voice was slightly cold, and he strode to the gate of the Emperor with his housekeeper and bodyguard. ¡°No.¡± The security guard followed them. ¡°If you¡¯re looking for President, please wait for a moment, Miss Nangong. President has just left and is no longer in thepany.¡± ¡°Aman told you to say that, didn¡¯t he?¡± Nangong smiled and didn¡¯t stop. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t bother him. I¡¯ll wait for him in the lobby on the first floor. I¡¯ll wait for him toe down¡­¡± ¡°Miss Nangong, President is really gone¡­ In front of the reception desk on the first floor of the lobby. A security guard was chatting with the receptionist. ¡°My little niece is going to be a couple of years old in the evening. She has a treat and can¡¯t ask for leave.¡± The security guard said, ¡°Can you two help to think of a way, or if I don¡¯te in the evening, will I be found¡­¡± One of the receptionists said, ¡°President hates people who don¡¯t take responsibility. Anyway, if it is spread to the upper ss, you don¡¯t have to do it.¡± ¡°There is no need to send it to the front desk.¡± Another front desk novel said, ¡°If you tell John, you are allowed to resign! The Emperor has very strict requirements for . security. I will let it go when I see that one-year-old wine!¡± ¡°But Mr. Emperor and John left just now. I heard John talking to President when I opened the car door¡­ It seems that they are going to the Imperial Entertainment Club. John is not there. If the minister finds out that I am skipping work tomorrow, I will go to the minister to ask for mercy. I don¡¯t think I should report it to John ¡°I advise you to forget it. Whatpany is Emperor? I think the staff in Emperor¡¯s office must run out of heads. It won¡¯t take long to fire a security guard.¡± Thedy at the front desk in front said, ¡°And, I heard that our president¡¯s wife may be pregnant. President is sensitive now¡­ Don¡¯t try to touch his whiskers ¡°Ah? But that¡¯s my niece..Material ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°My God. Your niece is not your daughter. Why do you have toe to a banquet for one-year-old Nangong and the others had just walked in when they vaguely heard the conversation between the front desk and security guard Although it was not very clear, he heard as few words. Nangong pursed her lips tightly and suddenly stopped. He stood by the side, not saying a word. The security guard who came in with them immediately coughed. ¡°Miss Nangong is here.¡± The three people at the front desk immediately looked over. The girl at the front desk immediately bowed and said, ¡°Hello, Miss Nangong.¡± The security guard who wanted to skip work also bowed his head and said, ¡°Hello, Miss Nangong.¡± The security guard who apanied Nangong and the others toe in said, ¡°Miss Nangong wants to see President. I said that President has left, but the Southern Pce wants to make sure¡­ The twodies at the front desk put their hands on their front abdomens and gave an international polite smile. ¡°Ms. Nangong, President has indeed left. If you have anything to say, you can try toe tomorrow.¡± Nangong expression returned from its previous stiffness. He walked over at a steady pace. ¡°Oh, Mr. Emperor has really left. Looks like I¡¯ve wasted my trip.¡± The girl at the front desk smiled. ¡°However, I came here because I have something important to discuss with Aman.¡± Nangong fair and beautiful mixed-race face gently smiled. ¡°Just now, you said that after Mr. Emperor left Emperor, where did he go?¡± The two security guards stood upright next to her, with a look that they would never spit out a word. The security guard¡¯s forehead, who was just talking to the front deskdy, was sweating. If the whereabouts of the president were to be disclosed from their mouths¡­ Even if he didn¡¯t lose ayer of skin, he wouldn¡¯t be fired for money. The girl at the front desk continued with a smile, ¡°Miss Nangong, we don¡¯t know about this.¡± Nangong saw that they were obviously not going to say a word, so he nodded and said with the most elegant and amiable attitude, ¡°Okay, thank you,dies at the front desk. ¡°No, thank you.¡± Seeing that Nangong thanked her gently, thedy at the front desk was so ttered that she waved her hand. Nangong left with her housekeeper and bodyguard. The two reception girls breathed a sigh of relief and continued to me the two security guards. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? It¡¯s almost time to get off work. Why do you still let Miss Nangonge in¡­ Who doesn¡¯t know that she wants to pester President?¡± ¡°I can¡¯t stop her alone, okay? I have already said that President is gone, and they muste in.¡± One of the security guards said, ¡°Besides, she is the daughter of the Nangong family, I dare not to mess with her!¡± ¡°If they heard us, they would go to find President. You can wait for tomorrow. The faces of the two security guards changed. The security guard who wanted to ask for leave said, ¡°Forget it, it¡¯s all my fault. I won¡¯t go to my niece¡¯s birthday party tonight.¡± Outside the Emperor, several foreign bodyguards waiting outside opened the car door. After Nangong Yen got on the carriage, she said with a smile, ¡°What did they say just now, the ¡®Princes¡¯ Club?¡± William got into the car from the other side of the car and added, ¡°Miss Nangong, it should be the ¡®Eliminate Club of Nobles¡¯. The estate under Aman¡¯s name is dedicated to some ces for rich entertainment. I heard that the annual cards of the members are now worth more than ten million.¡± ¡°How generous.¡± Even though Nangong was born in a noble family, he was still amazed. ¡°Then what are we waiting for? Let¡¯s go to that ¡®Emperor Nobles¡¯ Leisure Clubhouse¡¯. I must meet Aman within today.¡± ¡°Yes, Miss Nangong.¡± Inside the ¡®Empty Imperial Manor¡¯, there was the most extravagant indoor pool. The warmth of the water was flowing through it, allowing one to swim freely even in winter. Her sexy body moved from the water to the lower reacties. A perfect Water Shattering Move. Aman held the arm of the swimming pool and walked up. The waiter immediately brought over a bathrobe and a towel. Alice, apanied by two men, came up and said, ¡°Mr. Emperor, what do you think?¡± Aman put on afortable and expensive bathrobe and went to his personal lounge with John and the others. ¡°There¡¯s no need to think about it.¡± In the extravagant private lounge, Aman took a sip of wine. ¡°Emperor has a bright future now, and John is such apetent subordinate. Mr. Emperor, what else do you have to worry about?¡± Ares said, ¡°You don¡¯t have to personally take over the Emperor. At present, the US needs you more¡­¡± ¡°Because the Emperor was founded by me.¡± Aman face had the most indifferent and pointless things on it. ¡°The Old Master has mentioned to me about the matter regarding the Chamber of Commerce. I don¡¯t have time to go there.¡± ¡°Mr. Emperor, you can¡¯t keep a low profile all the time, can you?¡± ¡°Right now, I can¡¯t leave the country,¡± Aman said. ¡°Listen carefully. Don¡¯t wander around with me in this country.¡± Ares still wanted to persuade him. ¡°Mr. Emperor¡­¡± ¡°Mr. Ares, President meaning is very clear.¡± John said, ¡°Please return to the United States first and don¡¯te over to disturb President.¡± Ares looked back at John with a pair of light green eyes, and there was a feeling of snatching the boss at the moment. John pushed the gold-rimmed sses on her face and said, ¡°President is really busy these days. There are a lot of domestic affairs. He can¡¯t leave at the moment.¡± Their Young Madam would have an operation the day after tomorrow. How could President leave! Chapter 749 Ares once again looked at Aman and said, ¡°Mr. Emperor, I hope that you will consider it a little more.¡± Aman held his forehead and slightly shook the crystal wine ss in his other hand. He lowered his eyes in azy manner and said, ¡°There is no need to discuss this matter any longer. Call me if you need anything.¡± But when it came to phone calls, you might not be able to pay attention to it sometimes! Although Ares wanted toin in his heart, he saw that Aman had made a special trip here, so he didn¡¯t want to entangle this big boss anymore. He stood up with his tall and strong body and said, ¡°Okay, Mr. Emperor, we¡¯ll go back to the United States first. I hope you can think about it carefully.¡± When Ares took his men out, the waiter outside just came in. ¡°Mr. Emperor, a Miss Nangong came over and said she had something to do with you.¡± Aman¡¯s eyes, which had been kowtowing, suddenly opened. ¡°What did you say?¡± John was also surprised. ¡°President, it¡¯s said that it¡¯s the Southern Pce¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s not that I didn¡¯t hear.¡± Aman¡¯s eyes were as cold as arrows. ¡°Why is she here? Why does she know I¡¯m here?¡± He immediately understood that Nangong knew that he was a ¡®Emperor¡¯s ranker¡¯ for no reason. John frowned. The waiter was still waiting at the side. He looked at Aman respectfully and respectfully, ¡°Then Mr. Emperor, are you here to see Miss Nangong¡­¡± Aman¡¯s long and thin eyeliner closed again, and he slowly took a sip of water. It was obvious that he had no intention of meeting Nangong. John said seriously, ¡°There¡¯s no need. Say that it¡¯s President private time and it¡¯s not convenient for us to see each other,¡± ¡°Yes, my lord.¡± The waiter bowed and answered, held out his hand, pulled the door of two lounges, and closed the door. Just as the resplendent and dazzling door of the lounge was closed halfway, Aman¡¯s cold and noble brown eyes suddenly opened. ¡°Hold on, let her in.¡± John was shocked, but he had to say to the waiter, ¡°Then let Miss Nangonge in.¡± ¡°Yes, my lord.¡± The waitress responded and left again. John looked back at Aman and frowned slightly. ¡°President, why did you suddenly meet Miss Nangong again?¡± Whether it was Aman himself or Chloe, it was impossible for him to see Nangong again. Aman did not say anything, but his eyes slowly darkened. He suddenly remembered the letter that Chloe had received yesterday. The letter she had received from Technology University¡­ If it was Nangong! Due to Nangong identity, the title, the ce where nobles went in and out, would naturally be allowed for her. At this time, Nangong was in the VIP reception area, and the butler was also looking at the luxurious ce that had joined the world¡¯s 20 most luxurious and leisure club. ¡°Aman¡¯s worth is far more than what Fubs can count, am I right?¡± Nangong Yen said in an unmoving voice. ¡°Of course, Miss Nangong¡± said the butler. ¡°Emperor is now one of the top fivepanies in the world, ranked at the top. The market value of 90 million is only Emperor. If he has other invisible property, it will be even more terrible!¡± Nangong ced his hands on his knees, and his bright blue eyes reflected the indescribable beauty in front of him. ¡°How much is his personal worth more than my brother¡¯s, and how much more rich he is than the Nangong family?¡± ¡°Miss Nangong,¡± said the butler. ¡°If it was in front of the Young Master, I wouldn¡¯t have said it. But for now, the Young Master¡¯s personal property is nothingpared to Aman¡¯s¡­ it¡¯s not something that I canpare with.¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± Nangong was slightly calm. ¡°As for the Nangong n, Aman isn¡¯t even as much as Aman on the Forbes Rich List,¡± Lyle said. ¡°However, these are all the properties that everyone has announced. However, there are too many hidden wealthy men in this world. If we add up the hidden assets, the Forbes might have to be reshuffled, and the top of the list might have to be changed as well.¡± However, Nangong believed that Aman would only be richer than he looked. This cold man gave her an unmeasurable feeling. Of course, no one dared to despise her brother. In front of them, several noble families entering and leaving the Imperial Family¡¯s Leisure Club distinguished themselves. They recognized Nangong and came over to greet the daughter of Nangong Family. The bodyguards immediately went up to stop her and did not allow anyone else to get close to her. However, Nangong Yen smiled politely at them, looking friendly, as if she wouldn¡¯t be angry even if she was politely rejected. ¡°It seems that there are more and more people in this country who know me.¡± She gently waved her hand to those childes who appeared to be noble. ¡°After all, Miss Nangong had been to this countryst time,¡± William said. ¡°She went to the Emperor family. There¡¯s no such thing as an imprable wall in this world. The news about Miss Nangong and her appearance will more or less be leaked to the public.¡± Nangong smiled gently. ¡°But I¡¯m not someone these people can hit on. There¡¯s only Aman in the world who¡¯s worthy of me.¡± She was smart, beautiful, proud, simple, elegant, and scheming. Those who saw her for the first time would be deceived by her pureness. Because she looked so simple ¡°Yes, Miss Nangong¡± said as he nodded. ¡°These people want to say hello to me. There is an idiom in this country. How to say¡­ Nangong smiled and nodded to those who were stopped by the bodyguards. ¡°You are over-confident.¡± ¡°Yes, Miss Nangong.¡± Nangong said in a crisp voice, ¡°Bucky Liquess, am I a hypocrite?¡± ¡°No,¡± William said. ¡°Everyone has their own personality and ways of dealing with society.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Nangong smiled slightly with sunshine. ¡°I¡¯m also kind. As long as I don¡¯t see the thing that makes me angry.¡± ¡°Yes, my lord.¡± From William¡¯s point of view, those who saw Nangong and Nangong Yen would know that their Young Master was ruthless and cruel. However, Nangong was as sunshiney as a daughter of a noble. Of course, everyone had two sides. . A burst of footsteps came from the side. The waiter led a tall man with silver gray hair out. As he put on sunsses, the man and the woman following him were also dressed in suits and mirrors. Obviously, they appeared in a low profile. Under the manager¡¯s guidance, the silver- haired man was sent out respectfully. The other party¡¯s eyes were fixed on him, and he didn¡¯t even cast a nce at Nangong, the beauty. Nangong first noticed that the other party ignored his arrogance, and then he found that the other party looked familiar. ¡°That person is¡­¡± Her blue eyes moved a little, and there was something very shocking in her eyes. At the same time, a look of surprise appeared on His face. ¡°Why would he be here?¡± The two of them seemed to have seen something incredible. In front of them, a waiter came over. ¡°Miss Nangong, Mr. Emperor said he wants you toe over.¡± She was shocked again. Aman had actually met with ? But Nangong smiled slightly and responded to the waitress politely. ¡°Okay, please lead the way.¡± Therefore, everyone who faced her with courtesy would have a good impression of this unpretentious daughter of a noble family. In the face of such a humble Nangong, the waiter said with some guilt, ¡°However, anyone who sees Mr. Emperor here can only go there personally and can¡¯t take anyone with him.¡± When She was about to say something, Nangong Yen waved his hand silently and stopped him. Then he said to the waiter, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go over.¡± She had no choice but to remain in the VIP reception hall. Looking at Nangong back as she followed the waiter inside, Butler pulled out his phone and made a call. ¡°Aman agreed to talk to Miss Nangong face to face¡­ Yes, although it was an ident, the other party did agree. No, I can¡¯t go in. The other party won¡¯t allow Miss Nangong to bring her servants.¡±T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org. The room was extraordinarily extravagant, and it was many times more luxurious than the one outside. All that came into sight was a dazzling expanse of gold. The man sitting on the champagne- colored leather sofa was dressed in a ck bathrobe. He had a tall and straight figure, and there was a dark gold belt tied around his waist. His long legs were crossed, revealing arge area of his chest. The nobility and sexiness of a man were extremely evident! His face was cold and noble, like the most perfect work of the ice sculpture master. His eyes were so beautiful and cold that he couldn¡¯t see his heart, but he could feel the fierce pressure of God¡­. It was the most perfect scene that the tall and thin senior secretary stood next to him! ¡°Mr. Emperor, Miss Nangong is here.¡± After informing the man who looked like the mansion, the waiter bowed and left, closing the door. . This was the first time Nangong Yen had seen Aman wearing a bathrobe instead of a suit. Nangong was slightly taken aback by this kind of restrained and seductive clothing. Then she immediately lowered her head shyly. ¡°Mr. Emperor, I¡¯m sorry to disturb you.¡± Aman¡¯s eyes werenguid. Obviously, she just wanted to ask the. woman a few questions to see her. ¡°Miss Nangong, please sit down.¡± Aman said, his beautiful and cold brown eyes ncing at the sofa in style opposite him. ¡°Yes, sir.¡± Nangong sat down on the opposite side of Aman. In the face of Aman, she did not know if she was truly nervous or what she was doing, but her two legs were tightly clenched. In the air, there was a faint fragrance of a man. This man was indifferent and fascinating. Looking at Aman and his handsome and strong chest, Nangong face turned red and she quickly lowered her head. ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡­ I didn¡¯t know Mr. Emperor had a swim. I should havee a littleter.¡± ¡°You know?¡± Aman asked. ¡°It¡¯s winter. Few people wear bath robes alone after a bath, and¡­¡± Nangong slightly lowered his head and gently pped his eyshes, which were as light as the color of his hair. ¡°I heard that Mr. Emperor likes games very much.¡± John, who was standing next to Aman, thought to herself, ¡°Have you ever known President personal preferences?¡± ¡°It seems that the Nangong n has done a lot of research on me.¡± Aman said. Nangong was slightly stunned and quickly waved his hand. ¡°It¡¯s not like that¡­¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter.¡± Aman said, ¡°As for the enemy, it should naturally be the most detailed understanding. Nangong Yen has a lot of information about me.¡± Nangong pursed her lips slightly. Aman turned the ss in his hand, half- closed his brown eyes, and said in a cold and pleasant voice, ¡°What do you want to talk to me about, Miss Nangong? Go ahead, because I have a few questions for you.¡± Behind him, John¡¯s phone vibrated, and he took it out to have a look. It was the personal phone that Aman had given him. John leaned over and whispered something into Aman¡¯s ear before walking out of the room with the phone in hand. Closing the gorgeous lounge door behind him, John answered the phone. ¡°I¡¯m John, Bucky. What¡¯s the matter?¡± The call from Bucky came in, which meant that he had called. It was the home of Aman and Chloe. Chapter 750 ¡°Excuse me, John. Has the Young Master not returned yet?¡± Bucky said on the phone. ¡°He won¡¯t be able toe back for dinner. I¡¯ll let the kitchen prepare for him in advance. The Young Madam also said that she wants to talk to him about the surgical operation on the day after tomorrow. She wants the Young Master toe back as soon as possible.¡± John nced at the lounge behind him. ¡°President is currently talking to Miss Nangong. I¡¯m not sure yet. I¡¯ll ask Presidentter.¡± ¡°There was a moment of silence on the phone. ¡°Miss Nangong? John, are you sure the Young Master is going to meet Miss Nangong?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s call it a day. President may have something to ask her.¡± John hung up the phone. In the lounge. Nangong raised his head slightly and looked at Aman with a serious expression. ¡°Mr. Emperor, it¡¯s like this. My brother hopes that Mr. Emperor will consider the problems he had talked with in the Emperor family. He hopes that someone from Emperor and GK can work together. If Mr. Emperor and my brother work together, it¡¯s not difficult for us to take over the global business field. Dicheng is the brand of technology in the future, GK is the financial giant. In addition, with our fate, Mr. Emperor may consider this question.¡± Aman¡¯s mouth showed a trace of embarrassment. ¡°Miss Nangong, even if I don¡¯t work with GK, the Emperor can still dominate the top of the world¡¯s business world. In terms of interests, why should I let GK International cooperate with Dicheng to increase unnecessary troubles?¡± Aman¡¯s words were direct and straight to the core topic of business interests. Nangong looked at the man in front of her. All of a sudden, he knew why his brother had said that there was no point in having her talk with Aman. Because of Aman¡¯s question, she was still in a daze, unable to answer Aman¡¯s question. ¡°It¡¯ll be even better if we team up, won¡¯t it?¡± Nangong, however, was a woman with extraordinary thoughts. Naturally, she would be able toe up with amon answer. Aman smiled and said, ¡°Miss Nangong, you shouldn¡¯t be the one to talk to me about this issue. Not to mention the conflict between Mr. Nangong and me, even if he has the intention to do so, he should let the higher authorities of GK Internationale to talk about it. For example, Mr. Nangong himself.¡± ¡°I¡¯m now GK International consultant,¡± Nangong said. Naturally, she hoped that she could have more topics to talk about with this man and had the identity to discuss the issue from a perspective with him. Therefore, she asked Nangong Yen to arrange an identity as consultant for her. Aman said, ¡°I asked John to ask, Miss Nangong, the consultant, is just what he was temporarily capable of beforeing to Country, isn¡¯t it?¡± No matter whether he was interested in Nangong visit or not. But for those who tried to approach her, his secretary would naturally investigate her¡­ Nangong Yen pursed her lips slightly but let go naturally. ¡°Mr. Emperor, you don¡¯t have to worry. Although I¡¯mpetent temporarily, I¡¯m very familiar with GK International. After all, it¡¯s the Nangong family¡¯spany.¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll ask Miss Nangong, did you forget the thing that you came to the Emperor Familyst time?¡± Aman¡¯s heart was with a trace of coldness, but there seemed to be a trace of an unclear smile on her lips. ¡°I had a big conflict with Mr. Nangong. Let¡¯s not talk about the fact that he put drugs in the Emperor Family¡¯s garden, and the fact that he tried to take my wife away, which has not been clearly calcted. Now is there any reason for him toe to negotiate business with me?¡± As for this question, Nangong naturally made preparations in advance. ¡°Mr. Emperor, Brother said that everyone could forget the past and what happened in the Emperor family. Because of the drugs, Mr. Emperor was eventually used to deal with the GK International division and acquire it in this country, wasn¡¯t it? As for my attempt to take Miss Chloe away that time, it was purely a spur of the moment. However, Mr. Emperor also injured one of my eyes¡­ I hope that Mr. Emperor and Brother can write off this grudge. Both of you are hugemercial Crocodiles. Being friends is definitely better than being enemies.¡± ¡°Mr. Nangong should talk to me about this by himself.¡± Aman said, ¡°I would like to hear himself talk about how I write off his ounts. Some things are not as simple as they appear to be. I think Mr. Nangong knows it best.¡± He wanted to take advantage of his wife. And tried to get the memory device in his hand. How could things be solved so easily? He, Aman, would not simply deal with it, and neither would Nangong Yen¡­ They knew each other well. This time, Nangong Yen naturally didn¡¯t expect her and Aman to talk about this, because there were some problems between Aman and Nangong Yen that couldn¡¯t be reconciled. ¡°The Emperor is now well-known all over the world, but the Nangong family is a descendant of the Italian nobility. It is friendly and powerful with many countries¡¯ royal families.¡± Nangong said slightly, ¡°Mr. Emperor really doesn¡¯t want to cooperate with the Nangong family?¡± Aman didn¡¯t take her seriously. He just said, ¡°Miss Nangong, I have to take a fancy to your Nangong n.¡± The nobles, in the eyes of others, who had to be wary of, became the apple of Aman¡¯s eye. He knew that Aman¡¯s personal wealth was more than that of many noble ns, but Nangong was still shocked by Aman¡¯s arrogance. ¡°I hope Mr. Emperor will consider it again.¡± Nangong pursed her lips slightly and could only express his wishes. ¡°But I will not give up persuading Mr. Emperor. This is the task that elder brother gave me. I must aplish it. will stay in Z Country and persuade Mr. Emperor all the time.¡± It could be said that¡­ he had found a reason to stay behind. He wanted to rely on his own strength to convince Aman! Amqn chuckled. ¡°Forget it, Miss Nangong. This question is not as simple as it looks. I don¡¯t think Mr. Nangong expects you to persuade him.¡± Hearing that he looked down on himself again, Nangong slightly clenched her hand again. A beauty like her. Other men were thinking about it. She wanted to stay and persuade him¡­ It was also a blessing for him to have a beautiful woman like her by his side. Why didn¡¯t he fall in love with her at all? Nangong was slightly angered by Aman¡¯s disdain for her. But the angrier she got, the more she wanted Aman¡¯s pure and arrogant heart. ¡°I¡¯ll try my best,¡± she said humbly. ¡°Miss Nangong, you said you would stay here to persuade me, which will bring me trouble,¡± Aman said, ¡°I have a conflict with Mr. Nangong, and Chloe also has a conflict with you. If you oftene to me, I don¡¯t think my wife will be happy, so Miss Nangong, please go back.¡± But when Nangong came back, he didn¡¯t think it would be so easy to leave. ¡°Then I can talk to Miss Chloe face to face. I¡¯ll tell her that I¡¯m here for business matters, Mr. Emperor,¡± Nangong said rather sympathetically. Of course, she would only be considerate in front of Aman. She bit her lip again. ¡°If¡­ Miss Chloe is still angry with me for falling off the rooftopst time, I, I can exin to her and apologize to her.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Aman uttered a gorgeous single sound. He looked at Nangong beautiful and pure face under his long eyshes. ¡°Miss Nangong admitted that my wife pushed you off the rooftop, didn¡¯t she?¡± Nangong bit her chin slightly. A crescent-shaped print appeared on the side of her red lips..Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. Naturally, she would not admit to other people¡¯s questions. However, in the face of Aman¡­ she knew that she needed to show some sincerity and make use of his good feelings towards her. At the very least, she would let him see her sincerity. ¡°Mister Emperor, it wasn¡¯t that I didn¡¯t want to make things clear on purpose.¡± She looked as if she didn¡¯t understand. ¡°Back then, my brother brought me to the Emperor family because he wanted you to marry me again. After all, the Nangong n had hoped to make friends with Aman. For the future of our two families, so¡­ I¡¯m sorry to have sacrificed Miss Chloe¡¯s feelings. Here, I apologize to her.¡± ¡°You should apologize to my wife in person, not to me.¡± Aman said coldly. Nangong slightly clenched his hands again. If I have the chance, I will.¡± ¡°So, Miss Nangong is not going back to Italy?¡± Aman¡¯s pupils emitted the cold light of ice crystals, and she handed the crystal goblet in her hand to her lips. ¡°Mr. Emperor, have my own standpoint as well. You don¡¯t have to agree to GK¡¯s research, but this is the first time I¡¯m qualified to be GK¡¯s consultant. I have to work hard on my own.¡± Her eyes sparkled with a crystal- clear light. ¡°I¡¯ve saidst time, I hope that I don¡¯t rely on the Nangong family to do my own things. This time, I also hope that I can work hard on my brother¡¯s work.¡± She was just like the daughter of a rich family who lived afortable life and worked hard. It was very encouraging and worth ttering. Aman did not look at her. ¡°It¡¯s your business how you stay in this country, but besides this time, I won¡¯t see you again, because I can¡¯t make my wife unhappy.¡± Nangong pursed her lips. ¡°I¡¯ll exin it to you now,¡± Aman said unceremoniously. ¡°But I¡¯ll meet you this time, not because I want to hear what you want to talk about with me. It¡¯s because I have a few questions to ask you, Miss Nangong.¡± His indifference. She felt so ashamed that she had no ce to hide. ¡°It turns out that he really doesn¡¯t want to see her¡­¡± Nangong bit his lip slightly and it hurt. Her heart felt like it was clenched tightly, but she would not admit defeat. ¡°Okay, Mr. Emperor, what do you want to ask me? Please say it.¡± She said politely, as if she was not angry at all. Aman could clearly see the light shing through the depths of her eyes, but he could not tolerate her for the sake of this woman.. Aman smiled coldly. ¡°So, what letter did Miss Nangong send to Chloe?¡± ¡°A letter?¡± ¡°For example, a handwritten letter.¡± Aman continued, ¡°If it¡¯s Miss Nangong who sent it, then there¡¯s no need for you to lie. That letter is currently in my hands. I want to think of a way to find it.¡± Of course, the letter wasn¡¯t in his hand. He didn¡¯t even see it. But he needed to scare this woman so as to confirm whether it was sent by this woman. Nangong blinked twice. ¡°No¡­ Mr. Emperor, are you mistaken? I didn¡¯t send Miss Chloe any letters. Why do you ask that?¡± ¡°So, Miss Nangong, do you mean that you haven¡¯t sent him the invitation?¡± Nangong thought for a moment and shook her head. ¡°Mr. Emperor, I really don¡¯t have one.¡± His eyes were very clear and bright. There was no other expression on his face. Chapter 751 Aman¡¯s eyes turned cold. ¡°If I find out that the letter has something to do with you, I will definitely not let you go¡­ Does Miss Nangong think it¡¯s okay?¡± It meant that she¡¯d better give him a satisfactory answer now! Nangong shook her head immediately. ¡°No, Mr. Emperor, I really didn¡¯t send Miss Chloe any letters.¡± Aman looked at her for a while and saw the panic on her face. He narrowed his eyes and smiled like a gentleman. ¡°Since there is no one, then Miss Nangong, you don¡¯t have to be nervous. Now, let me ask you a second question.¡± Nangong was stunned by the first question, but when he heard it, he could not help but feel anxious again. Because of these questions, she truly was not clear on them, so she was naturally nervous at Aman¡¯s question. ¡°Excuse me, Mr. Emperor, do you have any other questions?¡± She did not hide the nervousness on her face. ¡°I hope I can answer you.¡± Aman said, ¡°May ask, Miss Nangong, how did you know that I¡¯m an Dejor¡¯s rank?¡± Nangong body immediately stiffened slightly. ¡°Miss Nangong, you¡¯re not following me, are you?¡±Aman asked. Although he knew it was impossible, he had so many bodyguards with him, how could they not find that they were being followed? ¡°If I dare to do this recklessly, I¡¯ll be angry.¡± He added, ¡°I hope Miss Nangong won¡¯t make me angry, because if you make me angry, your end won¡¯t be good.¡± Nangong blue eyes moved slightly. Of course, this kind of question was the truth. ¡°To tell you the truth, when I went to the Emperor to find you this afternoon, I heard that you were very busy. But I didn¡¯t want to give up after I left. ! intend to wait for you to be free.¡± She then said, ¡°Then when I went back, unfortunately, Mr. Emperor had already left. I heard from the front desk of the Emperor and a security guard that Mr. Emperor seemed to have gone to the Emperor¡¯s Honors Entertainment club¡­¡± Very obviously. He was a person who dared to gossip in hispany during work hours! After a hint of coldness shed in Aman¡¯s eyes, he smiled elegantly, ¡°So that¡¯s what it is. Okay, Miss Nangong, our conversation today is over. We¡¯re going back, so please go ahead.¡± Although Nangong didn¡¯t have a smooth conversation with Aman this time, she saw him¡­ She stood up with a sympathetic look on her face. ¡°Okay, sorry to bother you, Mr. Emperor.¡± The waiter waited outside and invited Nangong out respectfully. John just came back. ¡°President, what is the matter that Miss Nangong wants to talk to you about?¡± John was surprised when he came to Aman¡¯s side because the Nangong n was also surprised to have a daughter from the Nangong ne to talk with Aman. ¡°Hmph, you¡¯re saying that you wish to establish connections between Emperor and GK and to put aside your past issues with Nangong Yen?¡± Aman sneered. ¡°Absurd!¡± ¡°That¡¯s really whimsical.¡± John said, ¡°Nangong Yen should have done this himself. It¡¯s not easy to settle the ounts between him and the Young Master. Then why did she ask Miss Nangong toe and see President Emperor?¡± Why was that so? Thinking about how Nangong had said that she would stay in the country until she could convince him¡­ Aman¡¯s eyes brimmed with ayer of coldness. ¡°In the future, there¡¯s no need for her to see me,¡± Aman said. ¡°What asion is it that she doesn¡¯t recognize?¡± John understood as soon as he saw John¡¯s expression. ¡°Yes.¡± Miss Nangong, I bet she still likes President. ¡°And.¡± Aman looked up with cold eyes. ¡°All the security personnel of the Emperor on duty today, as well as the front desk, will be fired with no money.¡± As a staff of the Emperor, how could he reveal Aman¡¯s whereabouts? How could he stay in hispany? John quickly found out the reason for Aman¡¯s actions. It was definitely because of the front desk and security guards that Nangong was able to find the Prince. He immediately called thepany¡¯s human body department and immediately fired the front desk and on-duty security the next day. Nangong frowned slightly aftering out of the Lengthy Club of the Prince¡¯s Tokens. ¡°Miss Nangong, how¡¯s your discussion with Aman?¡± asked Her from behind. Nangong said, ¡°He doesn¡¯t agree to start a business with GK. Besides, listen to him, there won¡¯t be a day when he and my brother don¡¯t care about their past enmity.¡± Although she was talking about the questions of Aman and Nangong Yen, there seemed to be something else in her blue pupils¡­ She was thinking about the question that Aman asked her just now. ¡°I didn¡¯t go in with Miss Nangong just now, and I didn¡¯t see Aman face to face. I can¡¯t analyze this problem for you,¡± said the butler. ¡°But the rtionship between the Young Master and Aman isn¡¯t that easy. Miss Nangong, you don¡¯t have to be discouraged.¡± ¡°No matter what, I¡¯ll stay.¡± Nangong slightly blue eyes shone brightly. ¡°I¡¯ve already told Aman that I¡¯ll stay until I persuade him to not see me, but I¡¯ll find a way to see him¡­¡± William frowned. ¡°What did Aman say?¡± ¡°He said he wouldn¡¯t see me again.¡± ¡°Miss Nangong, what are you going to do?¡± ¡°Of course I¡¯ll stay!¡± Nangong eyes were smiling. ¡°Find a chance to meet Chloe and try to talk to Aman as much as possible. As his former fiancee, you should join their loving life properly¡­¡± She said these words with confidence and self-confidence! She nodded. ¡°That Miss Nangong, be careful. Aman doesn¡¯t wee you right now.¡± Nangong did not respond to this question, but his blue eyes sank slightly. ¡°I care about another question now. Aman just asked me if I sent a letter to Chloe. What letter?¡± ¡°A letter?¡± ¡°That¡¯s how Aman asked me,¡± Nangong said. ¡°He didn¡¯t say the contents of the letter, but it¡¯s obvious that he¡¯s very angry because of that letter. What letter did my brother get someone to send?¡± For example, in order to disturb Chloe¡¯s mood.T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org. She thought for a moment. ¡°No, Young Master didn¡¯t mention anything about it. Before we set off for Country, Young Master went to Xavier to have dinner with them at the royal family¡¯s dinner party¡­¡± ¡°Is that so? You¡¯re not my brother, right?¡± asked Nangong with a slight frown. But at this time, except for her brother, she couldn¡¯t think of anyone else. As for the Young Lady, who was the enemy of Chloe, it was said that she had already been sent to prison. ¡°He was kicked out of the stage by Chloe. It¡¯s useless!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know. Young Master didn¡¯t mention anything about it to me,¡± William said. ¡°I¡¯ll call Young Masterter to see if it¡¯s arranged by him.¡± Nangong did not speak, but she was still thinking about something. She was thinking about the words of the two receptionists of the Emperor and the guards, although she could not hear it clearly¡­ Ninth Dragon Vi Brothel. Ever since Bucky and John had spoken to each other, the entire atmosphere had solidified. No one said a word for a long time. Chloe sat in the middle of the sofa with a nket on her leg for fear that she might get cold. She sat on the sofa and thought of what John had said on the phone just now, so she didn¡¯t move for a long time. ¡°Young Madam,¡± Bucky said slowly, ¡°you don¡¯t have to think too much. Maybe there are other reasons for Young Master to meet Miss Nangong¡­ For example, it¡¯s really because of work issues.¡± The elites and the patterns didn¡¯t dare to make a sound, because they didn¡¯t know how tofort her. In fact, the phone call that Bucky had given to John just now was free of hand. Chloe was listening¡­ This was because Chloe wanted to call Aman and ask if he woulde back for dinner. However, when Bucky saw her answering the calls frequently yesterday, he didn¡¯t want her to have more contact with her phone, so he took the initiative to call Aman. Chloe urgently wanted Aman toe back for dinner. She was worried that her husband would be pestered by the vixens, so she was worried that Bucky would refuse to tell Aman the truth. Thus, in order to prove that he had never lied about the situation, Bucky openly gave him handsfree. ¡°Hmph.¡± Chloe slowly wore a sweet smile, which was so sweet that it made people worried. ¡°Really? It¡¯s so surprising. Yesterday, Aman said that Nangong went to find him, but he didn¡¯t see her, so he wouldn¡¯t see her either. Did he meet her today? No, in fact, he has been with the beautiful and affectionate Miss Nangong outside all the time. He just took care of my feelings and didn¡¯t tell me.¡± ¡°Young Madam, it¡¯s impossible.¡± Bucky quickly said, ¡°Young Master is a good man. He would never do such a thing. He said that he definitely didn¡¯t see Miss Nangong before. Something must have happened today.¡± ¡°Yes¡­¡± The small tattoo said weakly, ¡°We believe in Young Master.¡± ¡°Young Madam, don¡¯t worry about it.¡± The elite alsoforted her. ¡°Let¡¯s talk about it when Young Masteres back. You can ask him yourself.¡± ¡°I¡¯m done! I¡¯m done!¡± Their Young Madam began to think about it. pregnant women were so sensitive that they couldn¡¯t stand the blow of meeting their unmarried ex-girlfriend in front of their husband¡­. Chloe clenched her fists, and the anger in her eyes was about to burst out. ¡°I¡¯m still waiting for him toe back and ask? You don¡¯t need to ask. John has already said that he was talking to Nangong! Would John lie?¡± ¡°No, no, no, Young Madam, we want to ask the reason why the Young Master talked to Miss Nangong in detail.¡± ¡°Reason? What other reason?¡± Chloe¡¯s voice was trembling with anger. When she thought of Nangong sitting in front of Aman and pretending to be weak and moving, she felt like killing him. ¡°What else is there to talk about with her? He and Nangong Yen are enemies. Is there any official business rted to GK or International? Then what else is he talking about with Nangong? Talking about beautiful things, talking about poetry, singing, and talking about philosophy of life?¡± No! That damned Nangong! There was also Aman¡­ He had clearly said that he would arrange for her to have an operation the day after tomorrow, yet he still had to meet that former fiance of his who had plotted against her! ¡°Of course not!¡± The elites immediately said, ¡°Didn¡¯t Miss Nangong say that thenguage of the country is not very good? The Young Master talked to her about poetry, songs, and philosophy of life.¡± ¡°That¡¯s talking about romantic things!¡± ¡°No!¡± Bucky also said quickly, ¡°In our opinion, Miss Nangong is not beautiful at all. Young Master has said that he is only interested in Young Madam. Young Master will not flirt with other bad women!¡± Chloe twitched her mouth and wanted to cry. ¡°I don¡¯t believe him. He said that he wouldn¡¯t see Nangong.¡± ¡°Maybe¡­¡± Bucky turned quickly and thought of all possible and impossible reasons. ¡°Oh, maybe Young Master doesn¡¯t want to see her at all. She insisted on going to Young Master, so Young Master had to talk to her.¡± Chapter 752 Chloe immediately looked at the elites and then at the small pattern. ¡°Is it possible? Is it possible?¡± The elites and Bucky nodded their heads wildly, all the way to the point that they felt Nangong was the one who had taken the initiative. Bucky said, ¡°Young Madam, please calm down first. Perhaps they¡¯re done with their discussion. I¡¯ll call Young Master to ask if he¡¯lle back for dinner. If hees back, Young Madam, please ask Young Master in person. Don¡¯t let your imagination run wild.¡± Chloe bit her sleeve and nodded. ¡°Well, let¡¯s go.¡± When Aman left the Imperial Nobles¡¯ Leisure Club, he heard John¡¯s words. His footsteps paused for a moment before stopping. ¡°Bucky called you?¡± He looked back at John ¡°Yes, President.¡± John¡¯s said, ¡°It¡¯s said that Young Madam asked. Young Master, you can¡¯t go back homete tonight. Young Madam said that she is going to have an operation the day after tomorrow, and she hopes that President will go back tonight¡­¡± Aman¡¯s sword-like brows furrowed slightly. John asked, ¡°President, is there a problem?¡± Aman did not speak for a while. Of course, he would have dinner. Needless to say, it was not a problem. The main thing was¡­ ¡°Are you telling Bucky that I was having a slight conversation with Nangong?¡± Aman asked.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. John was stunned for a moment before he nodded. ¡°Yes.¡± Aman did not worry about anything else. There was only one thing¡­ because he had promised Chloe that he would not see Nangong. ¡°Won¡¯t Butler Wei tell Chloe?¡± No. Wei Tong knew what to say and what not to say! ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± Aman said, ¡°I¡¯ll go back and have dinner. I¡¯ll try my best to finish the discussion of therge-scale game tomorrow. From now on, I¡¯ll take a one-week break. Chloe needed to have an operation, and after the operation, she must need to recuperate, and¡­ she must ensure that the other babies would be all right. ¡°Yes, President.¡± John walked to the side and opened the car door for him personally. The golden Rolls-Royce and several bodyguard sedans were respectfully seen off by John and the staff of the prince, and soon left the prince¡¯s side. Unexpectedly, when she had just returned to the 9-dragon noble house, Bucky had already been waiting outside the vi. As soon as Aman got out of the carriage, Bucky quickly came up. ¡°Wee back, Young Master,¡± Bucky said as he bowed. ¡°Also, the Young Madam is very angry. I hope you¡¯ll be mentally prepared.¡± Aman was already doubtful, but upon hearing this, he immediately suppressed the frown on his face. ¡°What did you say?¡± Aman coldly raised his eyes. Bucky bowed and didn¡¯t get up, because of self-me. He sighed and looked down. ¡°When I called you in the afternoon, I actually called you in front of the Young Madam and asked for handsfree, because the Young Madam insisted that I try my best to persuade you toe back and have dinner. She was worried that Miss Nangong would be outside¡­ disturbing you.¡± Aman was shocked. Sure enough, the worst case had happened¡­ He looked at Bucky angrily. ¡°Young Master, I didn¡¯t expect you to meet¡­ Miss Nangong outside.¡± Not knowing what they were talking about, Bucky could only reply tactfully, ¡°Otherwise, I would never call you without talking.¡± Even though Young Madam had asked him to beat her¡­ ¡°But I still have some responsibility,¡± Bucky said. ¡°If you want to me me, Young Master, I have nothing to say!¡± ¡°Of course you have nothing to say!¡± Aman said coldly, ¡°No matter when or when, and no matter the asion, you still dare to call me hands-free?¡± It didn¡¯t say that Chloe couldn¡¯t know. Aman¡¯s side also had many things to deal with, publicly or covertly. It was possible that everything had been leaked out. They were all opportunities for rich and powerful families to do business. Finally, Aman gritted his teeth and said, ¡°You should take full responsibility!¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Bucky said, ¡°I hope that Young Master will exin to Young Madam about your meeting with Miss Nangongter. I hope Young Master and Young Madam don¡¯t quarrel. As for the responsibility, I¡¯ll take it all. Even if Young Master wants to fire me, I can do it.¡± If he wanted to make Buckyugh at him, he could only admit that he had left him to serve Aman for so many years. ¡°If Chloe and I really get into an irredeemable mess this time, don¡¯t worry, I will immediately fire you,¡± Aman said firmly. Looking at Aman¡¯s cold back as he walked into the vi, Bucky bowed again and said, ¡°Yes, Young Master.¡± At the dinner table that night. The atmosphere was surprisingly quiet. Chloe was not out of control, instead, she was quiet. He didn¡¯t even say a word. In the quiet air of the dining room, only the sounds of silver tableware and tes colliding could be heard. Halfway through the dinner, Aman looked at Chloe several times, as if he was waiting for her to erupt. After a long time, Chloe said while eating, ¡°I heard¡­ You met Nangong today? Didn¡¯t you say you wouldn¡¯t see her?¡± When she spoke, she did not look at Aman. She only focused on the food in front of her. She needed to take more nutrients to give to the baby in her belly. Hearing her answer, the two maids who were waiting by her side breathed a sigh of relief. The cold war was more terrible than quarrels! Aman looked at Chloe. ¡°I have never thought of meeting her.¡± ¡°But you saw it.¡± Chloe still lowered her head, and her eyes were covered with shadows. ¡°Let¡¯s put it this way.¡± Aman put down the dining hall and took a sip of wine from the ss in his hand. ¡°She dide looking for me today at the Group, but I didn¡¯t see her. Ares and the rest came from the United States and waited for me at the Prince. I went over to them and told them to send them back to the United States.¡± Aman continued, ¡°But Nangong found out from other sources that I went to the title of Dejor and ran over there to look for me.¡± Even if he didn¡¯t see her, she would meet him if she had been waiting outside all the time. Chloe swallowed as she listened to Aman¡¯s words. Then, she lifted her head. Her eyes were red and full of tears. She looked at Aman rebukingly. ¡°So, you met her?¡± Chloe couldn¡¯t help but ask. Aman looked at her red eyes and knew that she was not calm¡­ but before he came back, he had been sad for a few hundred times. Aman frowned, and the middle-pitched voice was full of deep affection. ¡°Don¡¯t be like this? Many times in the world, things are not absolute. I have said that I will not see Nangong, and I have never thought about seeing her. Sometimes, when special circumstances appear and there are other factors, it will naturally be different from what we expected, but these deviations can be ignored.¡± Did it mean that she pretended that nothing had happened and ignored what had happened between him and Nangong, so she ignored it and ignored it? Chloe smiled and dropped her wet eyelids. ¡°You live up to the name of President.¡± She said helplessly, ¡°You are perfunctory to me with the final judgment of the business.¡± Aman¡¯s eyebrows were deeper. ¡°Chloe, can you stop drilling in the corner of the year? At that time¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s useless for me to drill.¡± Chloe¡¯s sparkling eyes reflected Aman¡¯s handsome face for the rest of his life. ¡°Because you¡¯ve already met her, haven¡¯t you?¡± Chapter 753 Aman¡¯s heart sank slightly. The pressure was like a shadow, slowlying. ¡°However.¡± Chloe wiped the tears from her eyes and forced a smile. ¡°If I argue with you, will you make me seem particrly ignorant?¡± Aman said nothing. ¡°It¡¯s really hard for me to be a sensible girl,¡± Chloe said, ¡°I have to swallow all the emotions and grievances on my own, just to make others feel better and not put them in a difficult position.¡± ¡°Things weren¡¯t that good. Chloe, I said at the time that there were other factors,¡± Aman said. ¡°I still like the past,¡± Chloe said, ¡°when I first married you, I was only 19 years old, and I didn¡¯t fall in love with you. I can be as willful as a child. Lovees and goes. I¡¯m not afraid of anyone. It doesn¡¯t matter if other people hate me or discuss it, but I¡¯m happy myself.¡± Aman¡¯s hand, which was holding the goblet, slowly tightened. It was a man¡¯s failure to make a woman cry. No matter what, he didn¡¯t want Chloe to cry. He didn¡¯t want their marriage to fail either¡­ ¡°But, Chloe said andughed, ¡°I¡¯m a little curious. Why did you decide to see her again?¡± ¡°When you love someone till you¡¯re out of your mind.¡± Even if he made a mistake, you would humble yourself and forgive him, finding an excuse for him and yourself. Chloe suddenly thought of this sentence, and her heart ached at the moment. However, she didn¡¯t want to make herself look like a jealous woman. She could only face Aman with a smile. Although, before Aman came back, she had been mentally prepared for a long time, so she didn¡¯t quarrel with him. Aman put down his ss and said, ¡°If there is a reason, you won¡¯t be angry?¡± Chloe thought about it and didn¡¯t say anything But she did not shake her head. It was obvious that she was injured. No matter what the reason was, it was a meeting for him to meet Nangong¡­ ¡°What did you say?¡± Chloe choked with sobs. Aman took a deep breath and motioned for the servants to leave with his eyes. He was so nervous that his courage was about to show itself. They had clearly advised Chloe to listen to Aman¡¯s exnation, but it turned out to be like this! The elites and Bucky nodded slightly and went out. In the dining room, there were only Aman and Chloe. The candlelight was full of warm and romantic light. Her husband, who rushed back from thepany with hundreds of billions, and his beautiful wife, who was pregnant, were a happy little family no matter how you looked at it. ¡°It¡¯s nothing,¡± Aman said. ¡°She said she¡¯s now an adviser of GK International. She came to see me on behalf of GK International. She wanted Dicheng and GK to provide research for me, but I rejected her. It¡¯s all business- rted,¡± ¡°That¡¯s all?¡± Chloe didn¡¯t believe it. Nangong return this time was at the New Year¡¯s meeting in Dicheng. Now, she went to see Aman again and again. When she saw Aman, she only talked about business matters¡­ impossible. Chloe knew that it was impossible. She heard that Nangong had no contact with GK International before. Although she was the wife of the president of the Emperor, she knew nothing about the operation of the Emperor. He didn¡¯t know much about GK international science. What if he came to talk to Aman on behalf of GK international science? ¡°Yes, that¡¯s all.¡± Aman did not avoid her eyes. ¡°I don¡¯t believe it,¡± Chloe said. ¡°She should still like you, Aman.¡± ¡°That¡¯s her business and has nothing to do with me,¡± Aman said. ¡°Just what else do you want to ask?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you want to exin it to me?¡± ¡°You¡¯re angry because of some other reason, aren¡¯t you?¡± asked Aman, who was slightly angry. ¡°Then it doesn¡¯t make any difference whether I exin or not. I¡¯ll take it if you¡¯re angry with me. After all, I¡¯m here to meet Nangong.¡±Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. ¡°But you are¡­ hiding something from me. Chloe was a little choked up, and she looked at Aman with salt in her throat. ¡°What did she say to you, you didn¡¯t tell me.¡± As a woman, Chloe was very clear about what Nangong Yen was thinking about Aman. She hated Nangong. He hated his heart. When she thought of how Aman had met the woman she hated the most and said that woman didn¡¯t know about it to her¡­ Chloe felt a dull pain in her brain. There was a feeling of seeing the white lotus flower get close to her husband. She was in such a bad mood that she wanted to kill him. Aman looked at Chloe¡¯s red eyes and felt a terrible feeling in his heart. He wanted tofort her, but when he thought of what Nangong had said, ¡°I will definitely stay in the country until convince him, he can¡¯t tell Chloe.¡± Hearing Chloe hide it, he smiled and said,¡± hid it? When ites to this, don¡¯t you know everything about me?¡± Chloe said, ¡°What did you say¡­ ¡°For example, that letter.¡± Aman looked at her face, which had slowly turned round because of her pregnancy. ¡°Did you really tell me everything about it?¡± ¡°No, I¡­¡± ¡°Neither do you.¡± Aman said, ¡°At first, you only said a few words in the letter, but what you told me was that ¡®You are not the daughter of the Chloe X¡¯. Obviously, you didn¡¯t tell me the rest of the story!¡± ¡°¡­¡± Chloe suddenly felt a slight pain in her heart. ¡°You even destroyed the letter,¡± Aman said. ¡°Why did you destroy it? If you stayed behind for me, who knows if I would be able to find out anything, or if you knew who sent it? Are you afraid that I would find out?¡± ¡°No!¡± Chloe suddenly cried, ¡°I was just too angry at that time.¡± ¡°You¡¯re the one who said all this, Aman said. Chloe¡¯s eyes became redder. There was no way to figure it out! She had never imagined that she would be forced into such a state by Aman. ¡°For example, I just want to tell you that even two people who are intimate with each other will have things that they can¡¯t say.¡± Aman said, ¡°But this doesn¡¯t mean that the other party has done something like betraying the other party. If Chloe said that I hid it from you, then you also hid it from me.¡± Chloe clenched her fists. Of course, she couldn¡¯t talk to the president of this multinationalpany. No matter what, he could give a good example of a good reason! And she had no way to refute this man who overssed her in terms of age, IQ, EQ, love, and experience¡­ In the final analysis, she had never won him in their debate! ¡°Is that so?¡± Chloe looked at him, her lips tightly closed. It took her a long time to utter these two words. Finally, Chloe¡¯s eyes were wet, and she threw down the table and left the dining room Aman¡¯s hand, which was holding the wine cup, trembled slightly. His face rippled as he drank the wine in his ss, just like how he regretted that he had forced his wife to leave! ¡°Young Madam! Young Madam!¡± Outside came the sound of a maid chasing Chloe. Bucky came in and said, ¡°Young Master, if you are angry, you can fire me. You can ask Director to rece me. Why are you angry with the Young Madam? She is pregnant now and her rival in love is here again. She will be sensitive and suspicious. Why don¡¯t you let her go¡­¡± Chapter 754 ¡°Shut up!¡± Aman shouted coldly and pressed the space between his eyebrows. ¡°In the end, she will know that you have your greatest responsibility in this matter. How dare you call me to avoid mentioning it?¡± Originally, after asking the questions of Nangong, he let the woman get out of here. It just so happened that Chloe knew about it again¡­ She was very concerned about this matter. Even if he said he wanted to exin, she didn¡¯t mean to be angry. ¡°Yes, Young Master, it¡¯s my fault!¡± Bucky immediately admitted his mistake. Aman held the wine cup tightly, and the thin cup wall was almost crushed by him! ¡°Young Master, please go up and persuade Young Madam. Before you came back, she¡¯s been angry¡­¡± Bucky was extremely anxious. He would rather sacrifice himself in exchange for the peace between the couple. Aman did not speak, and his eyshes fell down. But when he was angry, he knew that- In fact, it was he who should be med. Why did he care about the letter? Why did he meet Nangong ? Bucky looked at Aman worriedly and said, ¡°Young Master!¡± ¡°Get the hell out of here!¡± ¡°Yes, I am¡­¡± Bucky had no choice but to leave, leaving Aman alone to keep himself quiet. Chloe went angrily and hurried upstairs. The elites and the small lines caught up with her. One of them caught up with her to support her, and the other stood behind her for fear that she would fall down and roll down identally. That was too terrible. ¡°Young Madam, didn¡¯t we make it clear when Big Young Master came back?¡± The elite men were anxious and panicky, and they didn¡¯t know the situation at all. ¡°When Young Madames back, you should listen to him carefully. Maybe he saw Miss Nangong, and that¡¯s not what he said. Why did you quarrel with Big Young Master again?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Bucky widened his eyes. ¡°Young Madam, don¡¯t be angry!¡± Chloe stopped and clenched her fists angrily. ¡°But when I see him go back and don¡¯t take the initiative to exin, I¡¯m angry!¡± She said with her ruddy eyes, ¡°What do you mean? Wait for me to speak? He meant that as long as I don¡¯t speak, he won¡¯t exin. So, don¡¯t take it as if it didn¡¯t happen, right?¡± ¡°But Young Madam¡­¡± ¡°If I didn¡¯t speak, he would have met Nangong, right?¡± The more Chloe said, the more aggrieved she felt. A few tears dropped from her eyes. ¡°He doesn¡¯t keep his words. This matter should be exined to me on his own initiative, right? Should he admit his mistake? Is there still a fluke? If I don¡¯t ask him, this matter will be over, so he doesn¡¯t have to be embarrassed?¡± The more Chloe said, the angrier she became. His whole body began to shake. It was true that she had not mentioned this ever since Aman¡¯s return. During dinner time, she did not open her mouth. It was not that she did not want to open her mouth, but she wanted to wait for Aman to take the initiative to exin this matter to her. Although she had exined to her that even if there were other reasons, she would still be angry- However, it was her own business whether she was angry or not. However, if he didn¡¯t exin, he would take the initiative. But Aman was holding on to this point, so she simply did not exin. This was going to make her so angry that she would vomit blood. ¡°Young Madam, the Young Master may not be very convenient to talk about this matter.¡± The elite said, ¡°Maybe Miss Nangong and the Young Master did indeed¡­ mention the official business, and it was a business secret, so the Young Master didn¡¯t know how to exin it. He could only say that he met another factor, so he could talk to Miss Nangong face to face.¡± ¡°Yes, Young Madam, please don¡¯t be angry Bucky was extremely worried. His thin, shapely eyebrows were knitted into a ball. ¡°I believe that there must be some other reason for Young Master¡¯s words.¡± As Aman¡¯s servants, they could only put in a good word for their master. ¡°For other reasons?¡± The rims of Chloe¡¯s eyes were red, and she felt even more desperate. ¡°He didn¡¯t say it because I lied to him in the letter¡­ So it¡¯s reasonable for him to do anything behind my back, isn¡¯t it?¡± ¡°Young Madam, that¡¯s definitely not what Big Young Master meant!¡± ¡°That¡¯s what he meant.¡± Chloe choked with sobs and closed her eyes deeply. ¡°That¡¯s what he said¡­ He suspected that I tore the letter on purpose, and why I tore the letter. Not only did he hide it from me, but he didn¡¯t believe me.¡± If someone told him that it was he who had used her to threaten the Chloe X, he would be even angrier, wouldn¡¯t he? There was no need to talk about something that even she didn¡¯t believe in. The elite said, ¡°Young Madam, you must have misunderstood.¡± ¡°But that was what he said just now!¡± Chloe suddenly roared. Because of her grief and indignation, her voice was wet and hoarse! The hoarse and angry voice echoed in the vi hall and the air. It was cold and echoed in the air, frightening the servants into silence. After the voice fell slowly, the air was quiet. Only the luxurious and luxurious family was filled with a sense of fascination and generosity of a rich and powerful family. The two maids, who were standing behind Chloe, slowly lowered their heads. Chloe raised her face and tried her best not to let her eyes fall down. Her body swayed slightly in the air. ¡°Young Madam¡­¡± With the help of the elites and the small patterns. ¡°Get out of the way.¡± Chloe waved her hand away. ¡°You are naturally speaking for Aman, because you are his servants.¡± ¡°Young Madam, don¡¯t be angry. Pay attention to your body¡± Both the elites and Bucky were on tenterhooks. ¡°Be careful of the baby in your belly. Don¡¯t be angry.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t need to care about me. In your eyes, I am a willful woman. You want to argue with your Young Master, right? Well, I am willful. You don¡¯t need to understand me.¡± Tears were shing in her eyes, and she wanted to squat down and burst into tears. Chloe finally saw it clearly. If Aman did not stand on her side, no one would stand on her side. She was doted upon by him and owned the entire world. When he was tired of her, she was the enemy of the whole world. Chloe endured her sore eyes and strode to her bedroom. Finally, she mmed the door shut. The two maids stood outside her bedroom, trembling with fear. They had a lot of things to say to her, but when they looked at Chloe, who was so sad, they couldn¡¯t say anything. ¡°¡­¡± Bucky te looked at the door in front of him and lowered his head.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. Aman was their master, so they couldn¡¯t say anything wrong about him. In their eyes, his master was always right. Finally, she tried to lightly knock on the door and asked, ¡°Young Madam, are we still eating the fruit after the meal?¡± It was silent inside, and there was no sound. Downstairs, in the huge vi hall, Aman looked at the dark night outside the window which was partially covered by the huge window curtain. The luxurious style of private property and the taste of vi styleplemented his noble and cold temperament. He took off his coat, which was still worn by the standard rich gentleman in a vest and ck trousers. The perfect and sexy waistline went down, and his legs were straight and slender. His back view made people unable to approach him. ¡°It¡¯s so expensive that I can¡¯t reach it!¡± The damp, sorrowful, and angry voice that floated in the air swept past his beautiful ears. There was not the slightest change on his face¡­ It was just that his eyes, which were like amber¡¯s, had grown a little darker. ¡°Young Master.¡± Bucky came a few meters behind him and stood straight. ¡°Go and speak with Young Madam. The rtionship is like this. Don¡¯t be cold, the cold is cold and the cold is light.¡± Chapter 755 The back of the man in front was as firm and straight as a Greek statue, and also like the work of an ice sculpture master. He was so cold that there was no warmth, but he was so beautiful. Seeing that he didn¡¯t say anything, Bucky had no choice but to lower his head again. ¡°Then I¡¯ll go persuade Young Madam.¡± Bucky turned around and walked up the stairs. Aman¡¯s lips, as thin as a de, were tightly pursed. When Bucky went upstairs, he saw Chloe returning to her bedroom, across from Aman¡¯s main bedroom. Upon hearing the sound of footsteps, the two maids turned around, and their pleasant surprise faded away in an instant. ¡°Where¡¯s the Young Madam?¡± Bucky asked. ¡°He didn¡¯te out after entering¡­ Bucky said in a low voice. ¡°Young Master, he¡­ The elite opened his mouth. ¡°Maybe it¡¯s not convenient for him to talk to Young Madam in this afternoon¡¯s conversation with Miss Nangong.¡± Bucky said, ¡°I just told Young Master to let hime up and talk to Young Madam.¡± ¡°And then?¡± Bucky shook his head. ¡°Perhaps, there¡¯s something in Young Master¡¯s heart that makes him angry¡­¡± For example, that letter? Why did he get angry at Young Madam for tearing her up? Or perhaps it was because the Young Madam was angry with him tonight, so he gave an example of the incident with the letter. Was it purely unintentional? ¡°Then, what should we do now?¡± The elite said, ¡°Young Madam will have an operation the day after tomorrow. She should keep a good mood, but her dinner with Young Master tonight is really unpleasant.¡± ¡°I always feel that Young Master and Young Madam got along quite well in the past.¡± Bucky lowered his head and pouted his lips. ¡°At that time, there was no Miss Nangong, and there were not so manyplicated situations.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not beneficial to talk about these things now,¡± Bucky said. ¡°When two people get married, they will walk into the other¡¯s world and ept all the eptable and wearable things. For a man like Big Young Master, there will naturally be many women who like him. As for Big Young Master, he will also have many rivals in love. Not to mention Zayn, even Third Young Master of the Bishop Family and Fourth Young Master have caused quite a stirst time.¡± Bucky said again, ¡°When two people get married, they will naturally face more situations. There is no wife and wife who doesn¡¯t quarrel in the world. We just need to do our job.¡± ¡°Got it.¡± The elites and Bucky lowered their heads. ¡°All of you can leave. I¡¯ll try a few words from Young Madam.¡± ¡°Yes, my lord.¡± The elites and Bucky nodded and left. After Chloe returned to her bedroom, she felt a vague pain in her stomach. She didn¡¯t know whether it was because she was angry or not. But as a woman, it didn¡¯t matter that she had to suffer from that kind of pain for a few days every month. She sat on the Floating window with her knees in her arms and a pillow on her back. Looking at the boudoir outside at the end of the winter, she feltfortable. However, she still felt ufortable in her heart. On the wall hung a few fine decorations, a gold-gilded wedding dress frame, a selfie with Aman, a single-inched knot, a sunny doll¡­ Apart from the wedding photos of Aman and her, all of them were meaningful items that she had collected. At first nce, the walls were full of memories, which were about everything after their marriage, little by little. As a mature male merchant, Aman was not used to using this kind of melodramatic decorations in his bedroom. Thus, Chloe decided to decorate all of them in the bedroom next to hers¡­ because she felt that it was very warm. One of the photos was taken by Aman when he took her to the Chloe family house in City. They stood by the river, which was full ofvender, standing in a purple sea. Aman stood in front of them with a noble and handsome look, smiling at her, who was excitedly taking pictures. At that time, Aman had brought her to the Chloe¡¯s. She was truly moved. Since then, she had a unique love forvender in purple. She believed that it was her and Aman¡¯s love affair. On the honeymoon in France, when she mentioned Provence, Aman also said that he could apany her to go there next spring¡­ Unconsciously, Chloe¡¯s eyes were filled with tears again. When she remembered that she and Aman hade to this day, she seemed to be moved by more memories. ¡°¡­ Wait for love.¡± She wiped her teary eyes and remembered that when they got married, she and Aman¡¯s dress were also tied withvender on the wedding dress. She smiled slowly and said, ¡°I think, I am waiting for love.¡± But as most of the romantic philosophers said, it was easy to have love, but hard to protect love. Chloe didn¡¯t want to be sad like this. Maybe it was because she had been living afortable life for too long. When she thought of some sad things, she had a headache. She decided to find something to do and distract her attention. ¡°Knock! Knock! Knock!¡± There was a knock on the door, which suppressed the urge that Chloe wanted to open theptop to surf on the Inte. ¡°Young Madam.¡± Bucky¡¯s voice came from outside. Wasn¡¯t it Aman? ¡°Excuse me, are you still angry? Please don¡¯t be angry with Young Master for the sake of an unborn child.¡± Chloe curled her lips. She didn¡¯t want to think about who made her angry¡­ ¡°It¡¯s normal for husband and wife to bicker with each other, but don¡¯t take it too seriously.¡± Bucky outside tried to persuade him again. Chloe walked over and opened the door. He saw Bucky standing outside. When Bucky saw Chloe open the door, he was slightly surprised and then calmed down. Chloe pursed her lips and asked, ¡°Did the housekeeper tell me this on his own, or did Aman ask you to tell me this?¡± When Bucky thought of Aman¡¯s back, which was so cold that he didn¡¯t even turn around, his heart started to sweat. He said gently, ¡°Young Madam, of course it¡¯s Young Master who asked me toe up and persuade Young Madam. If you get angry like this, Young Master will be worried.¡± ¡°Worried?¡± Chloe said with a look of suspicion on her face, ¡°I don¡¯t think so. If he didn¡¯t exin to me about his meeting with Nangong and suspected my letter, he might not have been worried about me at all.¡± ¡°Young Madam, it¡¯s not right for you to say that,¡± Bucky said hurriedly. ¡°Young Master must have gotten angry on the spot. You¡¯re his wife and he loves you the most. How can he not worry about you?¡± Chloe licked her lips, and her eyes were still sore and swollen. After a long while, when she saw the nervous expression on Bucky¡¯s face, she smiled and said, ¡°Bucky came up to persuade me, didn¡¯t you?¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s Young Master¡­¡± ¡°Why didn¡¯t hee himself?¡± Chloe was not stupid. They lived in a vi, but now one was upstairs and the other was downstairs. It was unnecessary for them to let their servants pass the message. Thinking of Aman¡¯s face when he was in the dining room, Chloe only felt that Bucky must havee up to persuade her. ¡°Alright, there¡¯s no need for you to speak up for him,¡± Chloe said. ¡°However, it¡¯s our business that Aman and I are angry with each other. Teacher, why are you so nervous?¡± Bucky finally nodded with self-me and sighed, ¡°Young Madam, the harmony between you and Young Master and his wife is naturally what and the other servants hope to see, and it is what we are praying for. By the way, I was careless this afternoon and called Young Master. I really shouldn¡¯t have mentioned it, otherwise, the rtionship between Young Master and Young Madam wouldn¡¯t have been affected.¡±T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org. Chapter 756 Chloe frowned. ¡°What? Is he ming you?¡± ¡°Young Madam, this is indeed my fault,¡± Bucky said. ¡°Actually, if we call them, regardless of whether we¡¯re friends or family members, we can¡¯t put it on free in front of other people. This is an impolite act, not to mention that they¡¯re their own masters or superiors. If any secret were to be leaked, even if theymitted suicide, it¡¯s only right for them to do so.¡± It had only been nearly a year since Chloe and Aman had gotten married. Usually, they loved each other very much. They took Chloe as their mistress. There was no estrangement between them. It shouldn¡¯t be inconvenient for Aman to think about her. After all, Aman was willing to do anything for Chloe¡¯s sake. Who would have thought that Aman and Nangong would meet? His hands-free phone rang. What a coincidence! Chloe lowered her head and clenched her fists. ¡°Is that so? You¡¯re all thinking that it¡¯ll be better if I don¡¯t know anything about this. ¡°Young Madam, we hope that you and Young Master can get along well with each other, so we hope that you can forgive Young Master,¡± Bucky said. ¡°I¡¯vee specially to persuade Young Madam. I¡¯m not only afraid that Young Master will fire me. On the contrary, if he is fired, Young Madam, you can forgive Young Master¡­¡± ¡°I asked you to put the me on me!¡± Chloe suddenly shouted, ¡°Why should he me you! Why should he me the servant! It was he who slightly met Nangong and saw her. Why should he me her when he met a vixen?¡± At this time, in the hall downstairs, when he heard Chloe¡¯s words, Aman¡¯s eyebrows jumped¡­ Chloe was almost like a servant of artery every day. She was very familiar with Bucky and others. When she heard that Aman wanted to me Bucky, she couldn¡¯t help but be angry. Bucky was so shocked that his eyes widened. ¡°Young Madam, don¡¯t say that. I am indeed responsible for this matter!¡± ¡°That¡¯s his responsibility!¡± Chloe walked angrily past Bucky. Behind her, Bucky looked at her. ¡°Young Madam, where are you going?¡± ¡°Go to the studio, read a book! post flowers!¡± Chloe was angry and went to the good studio. Bucky wanted to say that Aman had already told her not to go to the studio, but looking at Chloe¡¯s back, he didn¡¯t dare to say anything. He was afraid that he would provoke the contradiction again. At this moment, the two maids were standing behind Aman in the hall. Hearing that Chloe didn¡¯t give in and said that he had met a vixen, Aman sped his hands behind him. The elites and the small lines were frightened. They looked at each other and tried to resolve the atmosphere with a stiff smile. ¡°Young Madam, you must have just said it. After all, when people are angry, they always say something that doesn¡¯t fit their heart ¡°Yes, yes, it¡¯s another matter whether Miss Nangong is a vamp or not, but how could the Young Master¡­ After the Young Madam is pregnant, she always says that the Young Master is very fragrant!¡±T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if Young Madam goes to the studio. After all, she is just reading books and doing flowers instead of doing experiments.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. It shouldn¡¯t be a problem for her to go down asionally. After all, Young Madam rarely goes out, so she has to rx.¡± In front of them, Aman¡¯s back was as cold as ice, and his hands were tightly clenched. The floor-to-ceiling ss window reflected his noble and angry face! ¡°Doesn¡¯t he talk nonsense and treat his words as his ears that he has returned to work?¡± ¡°Young Master, don¡¯t be angry,¡± the young madam said, ¡°Young Madam will know what to do. She knows that she is pregnant. If she wants to give birth to a child so much, she will be careful.¡± Aman suddenly turned his head back, and his eyes were cold. ¡°I think he likes to make me angry!¡± ¡°No, Young Master.¡± Bucky hastily waved his hand. ¡°Bucky has already gone to persuade Young Madam. Calm down and let Young Madam pass.¡± ¡°Yes, maybe Young Master, if you take a step back, Young Madam won¡¯t be angry anymore.¡± ¡°For example, tell Young Madam why Young Master wanted to meet Miss Nangong¡­¡± Without waiting for the two maids to finish their sentence, Aman walked up the stairs with an angry look on his face, as if he hadn¡¯t heard anything. The elite soldiers and Bucky behind him felt a chill in their hearts. ¡°We¡¯re doomed.¡± They were sure to quarrel again. The second floor, the studio. Chloe had transformed the square room of the study room into theyout of the study room and theboratory, and became her individual studio. However, the ce where the book was ced was not the same as theboratory. ording to her knowledge, it would not affect her if she came in to read a book. After all, every time she did an experiment, the air inside the room would leak out from theboratory through the wind. At this time, as soon as she came in and hadn¡¯t turned over the book, she saw the bonsai and the flower in the water peony. Although there was a heating in the room, and she also thought of a small artificial sun to provide sunlight, some of the flowers had not resisted the winter and entered a dormant state. Only the ck rose that she had specially cultivated for Eathen a few years ago was still in full bloom and had a delicate fragrance. It was as if he was a swordsman who had traversed through the four seasons and lived under the darkness! It was both mysterious and mysterious! ¡°It¡¯s really my work.¡± Chloe sighed and squatted down in front of the ck rose. Seeing flowers and nts, half of his previous depression seemed to have been removed in an instant. In front of pure nts, it seemed that people¡¯s moods would also be rxed, and there was no need to think aboutplicated things. She picked up a cute small kettle and sprinkled some water on the ck rose petals while thinking, ¡°When you are free, I will raise another flower. Maybe a new type of flower will have an unknown flower fragrance?¡± But the fragrance of ck roses was unique. Different from other general roses, the fragrance of ck roses was different. What¡¯s more. ¡°¡­¡± Chloe sniffed the air and sighed, ¡°And, it¡¯s not ufortable for me to smell this kind of smell. I¡¯m not sure what¡¯s the harm of this flower fragrance. It¡¯s good news for allergic.¡± Looking down at the rose growing in the cultivating box, Chloe let out a sigh. He didn¡¯t know where Eathen and Samuel were and how they were doing now. [To us, sister¡¯s happiness is our happiness¡­] Unknowingly, Eathen¡¯s words floated into her mind. Chloe choked in her throat. She didn¡¯t know why she thought of Eathen¡¯s words at this time. A cold voice came from behind, ¡°I should have said it more than once, and I have warned you more than once, telling you not to enter your studio. Chloe, are you trying to make me angry?¡± Chloe stood on her side. After being pregnant for two months, her face became rounder and rounder. She held a simple meatball over her head and held the baby in the shape of a kettle. She looked like an 18- year-old girl, pure and beautiful. Even though she herself was still young, only in her early 10s¡­ She slowly turned her head and looked over. Aman¡¯s tall body was leaning against the door of the studio and ring at her with his arms crossed. Chloe withdrew her gaze. ¡°You¡¯ve said it more than once that you will love me, spoil me, and be good to me, but now!¡± Chapter 757 Aman had originally wanted to walk up angrily and carry her back to her room, but when he saw her quiet side profile, he could not bear to disturb her. However, this did not mean that he was no longer angry. In the face of Chloe¡¯s words, he tried his best to suppress his anger and said in a low voice, ¡°I didn¡¯t treat you well, didn¡¯t I spoil you?¡± ¡°Not enough,¡± Chloe said, ¡°you still made me angry, made me cry, and saw the woman I hate most.¡± Aman pursed his thin lips. ¡°You can say that I am greedy,¡± Chloe said frankly, ¡°but women, I think that my expectations for the husband¡¯s principle will always be higher. The better you treat me, the better I want to be. This sounds annoying, but it¡¯s the truth.¡± Aman¡¯s hand balled into a fist. ¡°I am just an ordinary woman. I don¡¯t want to see my husband meeting his ex- fiance behind my back.¡± Chloe said, ¡°So I have the power to be angry.¡± ¡°Chloe, it¡¯s not over yet, isn¡¯t it?¡± Aman said coldly, ¡°I said that there was another reason why I saw Nangong today. I wanted to ask¡­¡± Chloe put down the water bottle in her hand and made a sound that could stop them from talking. Chloe swallowed and said, ¡°But, I¡¯m just angry. I¡¯m feeling ufortable when I saw you sitting alone with Nangong¡­. It¡¯s not that you don¡¯t know her character, what she did, she likes you, she lied and said that I pushed her off the roof. She wanted us to get divorced and she wanted to marry you.¡± ¡°Chloe!¡± Aman said, ¡°I¡¯ve asked her. She admitted that she didn¡¯t push you. She said that she would find a chance to apologize to you!¡± Chloe¡¯s pupils dted. She looked back at Aman with a smile on the corner of her mouth, ¡°What? Are you still talking about this? It seems that your talk time¡­ is not short.¡± Aman turned his face away and held back his anger. ¡°It¡¯s not what you think.¡± ¡°As expected of you, Aman, Chloe said mockingly. ¡°Nangong mouth is a little tight. In the Emperor Family, she didn¡¯t say anything in front of grandpa, but now she¡¯s telling the truth when she sees you?¡± ¡°That was me forcing her to ask her,¡± Aman said. ¡°That means you are special to her, aren¡¯t you?¡± Chloe said, ¡°She lies to others, but when she sees you, she will tell the truth.¡± Chloe clenched her fists, and her heart ached even more. ¡°I¡¯ve said that you don¡¯t need to care about the things I¡¯ve met her before. I just want to ask a few questions that I want to know.¡± ¡°But now I want to ask you!¡± Chloe¡¯s eyes turned red again. ¡°Now you know that she framed me and pushed her, and you know the truth. Why do you continue to talk to her?¡± Chloe suddenly cried sadly, ¡°Why don¡¯t you let her get out?¡± ¡°Chloe, calm down.¡± Aman frowned deeply. ¡°Don¡¯t forget that you¡¯re pregnant!¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t you treat her like how you treat Kate?¡± Chloe couldn¡¯t calm down. ¡°You know how cunning she is, why don¡¯t you treat her coldly?¡± Aman¡¯s gaze slowly sank as he looked at Chloe¡¯s sad face. Chloe walked up to him and grabbed his hand anxiously. She looked into his eyes and said, ¡°Aman, why? Say something!¡± ¡°The situation is different,¡± Aman said. When Chloe spat out these words, her heart was trembling a few times. Soon after, the brightness in her eyes grew, blurring her line of sight. She shook off her hand and turned around with her back to the man behind the sheep. She smiled and said, ¡°The situation is different¡­ Because she is the youngdy of the Nangong family. She is Nangong Yen sister. She is of noble status and has a strong background. You can¡¯tpare with women like Kate and Dior, can you?¡± Aman held his hands tightly and finally just said, ¡°I don¡¯t like her, you can rest assured.¡± Chloe was not at ease at all. Extremely heartbroken! Finally, Chloe picked up a pair of technical scissors and went to the water flower nts which had fallen into a dormant state. She squatted down and carefully trimmed the withered leaves and leaves. It seemed that she only needed to do something to keep herself from copsing. She flexibly cut off some dead leaves with her white fingers and sniffed. ¡°You can go out. I want to calm down. Since it has already happened, there is no need to exin.¡± Regardless of the reason why he did not punish Nangong severely, or whether it was due to the concerns of the business world, or the reason for dealing with Nangong Yen, Aman¡¯s tolerance towards Nangong had broken Chloe¡¯s heart. Aman¡¯s heart ached for no reason as he looked at her squatting figure. ¡°If you¡¯re not at ease, then follow me out of the house tomorrow. If you¡¯re by my side, you won¡¯t let your imagination run wild.¡± He felt that she was making blind and disorderly conjectures? Chloe¡¯s hand, which was holding the scissors, trembled slightly. ¡°You don¡¯t have to do that. I am pregnant and can¡¯t walk¡­ That¡¯s what you told me.¡± Aman turned his face away, concealing the struggle on his face. After a long while, he said, ¡°You like to eat some fruit after dinner. What do you want to eat, I will cut it for you personally.¡± Chloeughed. ¡°Then thank you for preparing fruit for me personally, Mr. Emperor. It¡¯s my pleasure to ask you toe here, but there¡¯s no need.¡± ¡°What do you want to eat?¡± Aman repeated. Chloe¡¯s hand, which was holding the scissors, trembled. He was going to lose his temper with her? Chloe went to another sink and said quietly, ¡°Really? I want to eat apple-vored jackals. Aman immediately frowned. It¡¯s an apple-vored pineapple?Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. Was there such a fruit in the world? Was this woman really speaking humannguage? Chloe was trying to let him back down. She turned her back to him and didn¡¯t speak anymore. Aman stood there for a while before he suddenly turned around and left. Hearing the sound of footsteps leaving, Chloe swallowed a cryptic swallow and continued to recuperate her leaves and branches, to calm down her heart. Downstairs, in the hall, Aman sat in the middle of the luxurious hall¡¯s sofa, rubbing his forehead in annoyance. The housekeeper and maid stood in front of him, listening to the apple-vored Goshawk he was talking about. They looked at each other. ¡°Empty-vored apple-vored jackal?¡± ¡°Tell me, what kind of fruit is this?¡± Aman said in a low voice. His face was dark as he asked, ¡°Recently, the new fruit varieties have been produced on the market?¡± Bucky sweated profusely and said, ¡°No, I have never heard of this new type of fruit¡­ Young Master, are you sure you didn¡¯t hear it wrong?¡± ¡°Do you think that there¡¯s something wrong with my ears?¡± Aman asked coldly. ¡°Please calm your anger, Young Master.¡± Bucky lowered his head. ¡°You guys?¡± Aman looked at the two maids. ¡°Usually, Chloe has eaten this kind of fruit. Are there any other fruits?¡± The elites and Bucky shook their heads desperately. ¡°I¡¯ve never heard of it. There¡¯s no one here¡­¡± When Bucky heard Chloe say that she wanted to eat, he felt that it might be an excuse for their Young Master. He quickly said, ¡°Young Master, maybe it¡¯s really a fresh variety of fruit. I¡¯ll check it out. If there¡¯s really something, I¡¯ll send someone to buy it immediately!¡± ¡°What are you still standing there for? You¡¯re still not going?¡± Aman¡¯s face was gloomy. ¡°Yes, my lord.¡± Chapter 758 In the kitchen. After hearing the news of Aman¡¯s arrival, a few high-ss chefs from both the domestic and international hotels were standing in trepidation. They thought that something was wrong with tonight¡¯s dinner and Aman was going to personally scold them? However, as soon as Aman came to the kitchen, he asked, ¡°Take out all the apples and pineapples.¡± Although he didn¡¯t know why. The chief cook and the other chefs could only do as they were told. They took out the fruits that Aman had mentioned.T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org. He didn¡¯t know what he was going to do, but the chefs all broke out in a cold sweat. In the end, Aman stared at the two fruits as a sliver of light shed across them. ¡°Excuse me¡­ Big Young Master?¡± The chef who had been a dated dated chef for many years spoke up. ¡°Why do you need so many apples and pineapple? Big Young Master, if you want to eat them, then that¡¯s all.¡± ¡°Get lost.¡± Aman coldly stared at the fruits and spat out a single word. Although they did not understand what was going on, they did not dare to stand there and not leave after hearing Aman¡¯s words. ¡°Yes, Young Master.¡± The chef gave a long reply. He turned around and called the chefs behind him. ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go back.¡± It was only then that the chefs were ready to leave. ¡°Stop right there.¡± Aman¡¯s voice came from behind. The cooks and other chefs stopped again. The chef trembled and Bucky turned back, ¡°Young Master¡­ What can I do for you?¡± Aman looked at the apples and the orchids that hadn¡¯t been peeled and said, ¡°Wash these fruits and take the skin away.¡± ¡°¡­ Yes, Your Highness.¡± As a result, the chef and other senior chefs quickly washed the fruit and removed the spinach¡¯s skin. One by one, the apple juice shone, and the apple juices were ced on severalrge fruit tes. Just as the chief cook was about to ask, Aman seemed to have already made up his mind. He rolled up his shirt sleeves and said, ¡°Bring me the pourer.¡± ¡°Yes, my lord.¡± The chief cook went to fetch them himself. Although Aman had hardly been to the kitchen before, except for that time when he advised Chloe not to cook and rush into the kitchen. Anyone withmon sense would know that juice was squeezed manually. As the president of the leading intelligent technology world and a man whose name was famous in the world, President was naturally a person withmon sense! After the chef brought over the juice- making machine, Aman ordered the chefs to cut the apples and pineapples into pieces, and then directly squeezed all the apples into juice, filling a big pot, and then he threw all the pineapples into the sauce. The chefs looked at the target nkly. They didn¡¯t know what Aman was going to do, but when they looked at Aman¡¯s serious eyes, they didn¡¯t dare to say anything. Outside the kitchen, Steward Wei and two maids looked at the figure of Aman, and the three of them were so shocked that their eyes widened. Finally, Bucky let out a sigh and shook his head. ¡°I¡¯m afraid this is still the middle of the night.¡± The pattern swallowed a little bit and asked in disbelief, ¡°Can it be changed? vored apple juice? I¡¯ve never tried this method before!¡± ¡°¡­ It should be true.¡± The elites were also dumbfounded. ¡°After soaking for one or two hours, there will always be a bit of food variety.¡± ¡°Young Master is really putting in a lot of effort!¡± Just as they were sighing with emotion, the chief cook got married. ¡°Bucky!¡± The chief cook lowered his voice and asked, ¡°What is Young Master doing?¡± Not only did he run over to the chefs for the first time, he was also cutting fruits? How did he do such a strange thing? Not to talk about fruit cutting? Should put the pineapple in the apple juice? Is it because the Young Master is too bored now? Or do I want to use this way to warn them? But no one can understand this way! Bucky looked at the stunned face of the cook and heaved a long sigh. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. It¡¯s none of your business. It¡¯s Young Madam who said she wanted to eat apple- vored jackals.¡± ¡°Ah? What is this?¡± After Bucky saw the chief cook¡¯s astonished expression, he turned around and went back to the main hall to wait in satisfaction. Aman especially wanted to make fruits for Chloe. Perhaps this was his intention to apologize. They naturally couldn¡¯t get involved in it. They wanted Aman to do his best so that the Young Madam could know his intentions! Chloe trimmed some dried flowers in the study and turned over the courses in the college. She was immersed in the sea of knowledge for more than two hours before she felt calm. She tried her best not to think about what had happened today. Whether she was sad or sad, no matter what Aman did, she could do nothing no matter how hard she tried. For the sake of the baby in her belly, she had to take care of herself. It was time to have a rest or to force herself to have a rest. However, she didn¡¯t care about lying in the master bedroom and facing Aman, so she went back to her side bedroom to sleep. He didn¡¯t have the familiar embrace behind him. He turned to the opposite side and couldn¡¯t fall asleep. From time to time, her sighs and sighs could be heard in the air, sounding helpless. His mind was once again in a state of confusion. He didn¡¯t know how much time had passed. The door opened. The familiar footsteps were very light, but she could tell from the cold and swift steps that they were Aman¡¯s. She immediately closed her eyes and wrapped her head in the quilt. ¡°Get up.¡± Aman¡¯s voice, as cold as frost, broke through the warm air in the bedroom. Chloe covered her ears again, but she didn¡¯t listen. ¡°I asked you to stand up, did you hear that?¡± Aman said, not very happy to say it a second time. Chloe gritted her teeth and said, ¡°¡­ I¡¯m asleep already. Could you please don¡¯t disturb my sleep?¡± Aman lifted her quilt and asked, ¡°When you disturbed my sleep, why didn¡¯t you think about it?¡± As a man who got seriously woken up. he got rid of most of the bad habit after getting married for nearly a year. It was because Chloe often slept in the morning and unconsciously put her legs and feet everywhere to wake him up¡­ There was no need to talk about the consequences of seducing him! Chloe felt cold and widened her eyes. ¡°What are you doing? I said I was asleep. I didn¡¯t wake you up before. I won¡¯t let you off today¡¯s bill, but it doesn¡¯t mean that you can¡¯t respect me!¡± Aman looked down at her with an arm and said, ¡°You said in the middle of the night that you wanted to eat an apple-vored girl, but I spent a lot of effort but didn¡¯t eat it. Then you have no conditions to respect me.¡± ¡°Ah? What kind of apple-vored pineapple?¡± Chloe widened her eyes. ¡°I am¡­¡± ¡°Alright,e down and eat,¡± Aman said as he turned around and walked towards the bedroom door. ¡°That¡¯s enough?¡± ¡°What are you talking about?¡± Chloe was a little confused. ¡°The apple- vored jackals are all right? Is there such a kind of fruit in the world? Do they exist?¡± Aman walked to the door. Upon hearing that there was no movement behind him, he gritted his teeth and turned around and walked over withrge strides. It was only then that Chloe found that Aman had rolled up his shirt sleeves, and even his cor was opened a few times. It seemed that he was busy with something important, and there was still a thin sweat on his forehead. She swallowed and retreated to the back of the bed. ¡°What are you doing?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go down and eat!¡± Aman tugged at her. ¡°I want to sleep!¡± Chloe said. Ignoring her, Aman carried her, who had been resisting all this time, on his shoulder and forcefully carried her down. Although it was past 12 o¡¯clock in the middle of the night, the lights in the vi were still on, as if it was daytime in the hall. Bucky maid stood by the side. ced on top of the expensive crystal tea table was a te of pear sauced jackals. They were sparkling with a watery sheen and looked fresh and delicious! ¡°Put me down!¡± ¡°Aman!¡± ¡°I said put me down! I can¡¯t breathe!¡± Chloe angrily shouted and even hammered Aman¡¯s shoulders, but Aman did not put her down. He carried Chloe out of the hall directly from upstairs. Under the housekeeper¡¯s and the maid¡¯s sweating face, he threw her on the sofa across the street. Although it was said to throw, the strength was not very strong. It was mostly because he was afraid that she was pregnant! However, Chloe was still shocked. ¡°Ah!¡± Leaning against the sofa with her butt and back, she felt her heart hanging in the air. She looked at Aman, the housekeeper, the maids, and the others. ¡°I said I was asleep. I couldn¡¯t eat anything! It¡¯s hard to understand!¡± Aman sat across from her, his gaze unceremoniously fixed on her. ¡°You want the fruit yourself. Today, you have to eat it, and even if you don¡¯t want it, you have to eat it!¡± ¡°It¡¯s me!¡± Chloe rushed out of her chest in anger, ¡°Young Madarn¡­¡± Bucky Said, ¡°Young Master, tell you that you want to eat an apple- vored apple. This was personally made by Young Master. He fried the juice with the apple and soaked the two youngdies in it. Have a taste.¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Chloe was stunned. ¡°I was just talking. I didn¡¯t expect him to cut it for me. Besides, where did the apple-vored pineapplee from¡­¡± He didn¡¯t finish his words. As soon as she caught a glimpse of Aman¡¯s terrible face, Chloe swallowed and turned her face away without saying anything. Aman held her hand and said, ¡°If you want to eat, I¡¯ll cut it for you. If you want to eat something, I¡¯ll do it for you. It¡¯s natural for me to pay for your waywardness. However, there are some things that should be stopped.¡± Chloe bit her lip and didn¡¯t say anything. Her eyes were still sore and sore. Tears streamed down her heart¡­ ¡°What¡¯s the matter? What¡¯s the meaning?¡± Pointing to the slight meeting between him and Nangong? ¡°Forget it? Just let it go?¡± However¡­ Why was he so unwilling? It was obvious that he had gone back on his words and said that he would not see Nangong again. She had no right to investigate this matter, so could she only pretend that it had not happened? Chloe tightly held the dress under her, and the corners of her eyes were reddish. ¡°Can¡¯t not eat the fruit you cut? I can¡¯t afford to eat it. It¡¯s too expensive.¡± You¡¯re going to forgive him just because you¡¯ve eaten? She couldn¡¯t afford to eat the fruit that Aman cut! ¡°No.¡± Aman harshly spat out these two words. Chloe looked back at him slowly. ¡°It¡¯s normal for me to be angry, isn¡¯t it? Back then, without your consent, had a meeting with Zayn. Weren¡¯t you angry as well? You didn¡¯t even¡­ give me anything to eat for a few days?¡± When it came to this matter, it seemed to touch the sensitive nerves in Aman¡¯s heart, and his face suddenly became stiff! Chloe still looked at him, as if to tell him that it was normal to be angry. And he had no reason to ask her to have no reaction to his meeting with Nangong Yen. After a long while, when the air was about to freeze, Aman slightly opened his thin lips and said word by word, ¡°I was angry, but in the end, I also forgave you and let Zayn wake up.¡± Chapter 759 Putting down his long legs, Aman passed by Chloe. Behind Chloe, he went upstairs without looking back. Chloe opened her mouth and tears welled up in the corner of her eyes. She felt wronged, but she couldn¡¯t say anything. The fresh fruit¡¯s scent wafted through the air. It was an apple, but it was a pineapple. The interweaved was sweet and fragrant and beautiful! The butler said, ¡°Young Madam, Young Master has done everything for the fruit you want. I hope that you will be unhappy. Please forgive him for the fruit he prepared for you in the middle of the night.¡± The elite slowly said, ¡°Young Madam, we have been following the Young Master for many years. Don¡¯t say that we speak for the Young Master. We are indeed very familiar with him and know him well. The Young Master has a high status. We have never seen him do such things for anyone. The kind of person like the Young Master will not enter the kitchen. No one dared to disturb his sleep and mention the Emperor Family in front of him. But the Young Madam, since you married him, you have broken all his taboos. However, the Young Master is still tolerant and epted¡­¡± The elite said again, ¡°That¡¯s because Young Master loves you, Young Madam, so no matter what the reason Young Master Nangong wants to see Miss Nangong is, please forgive him.¡± Bucky knew that he was dumb and didn¡¯t know what to persuade him. He just lowered his head and said, ¡°¡­ We didn¡¯t say that we are on Young Master¡¯s side, because we have spoken for Young Madam.¡± Chloe knew her character. She was stubborn, and she was not a person who could be persuaded. If anything happened, she was willing to back down. That was probably not persuaded by others, but shepromised by herself. But at this time, when she heard the housekeeper¡¯s words, she had aplicated feeling in her heart. She didn¡¯t dare to say anything else, but she knew that Bucky and the elites of the family treated her well. Just like he was afraid that she would feel so bored that the elite would risk being scolded by Aman and ask her to make a phone call for a while. Just like how Bucky had specially opened the handsfree call to Aman in order to make her feel at ease. Chloe understood that. ¡°Everyone has a conscience. It¡¯s just that most of the times, they can¡¯t ovee the barrier in their hearts.¡± She picked up the big te of fruit and put it on herp. She picked up the silver fork and ate it one by one. ¡°You can leave now,¡± Chloe said in a low voice. ¡°I can¡¯t sleep. I¡¯ll sit down for a while.¡± Her forehead drooped very low. The soft hair scattered on her cheeks cast a shadow on her face under the light. One could not see the depths of her eyes, but they could hear that her voice was very soft, very light, so light that it made one¡¯s heart ache for her. The elites looked at Bucky, who nodded his head. ¡°Young Madam, take your time to eat. If there¡¯s anything you need, just press the bell and it¡¯ll be fine.¡± Bucky bowed to her with the two maids and left. The hall became quiet again. Chloe¡¯s appetite was always good when she ate fruits. She said that after plum blossom and plum blossom soup couldn¡¯t relieve the morning sickness, she could only stop vomiting by fruit after lunch. However, many fruits were rtively cold, which was not very good for pregnant people. So usually, the kitchen would limit the amount of fruits, and she didn¡¯t eat much. If she was allowed to eat a whole meal, it would be too much of a treat for her. Chloe took a few bites and smiled. ¡°¡­ It¡¯s delicious.¡± She licked her lips and the fragrance lingered on her lips. She cut pineapple with sd cream, which was fragrant and sweet, and it smelled like an apple. It was really a rare fruit, so she tried her best to make it happen. It turned out to be the world¡¯s real apple- vored pineapple. As long as he had the intention, he could do anything. Nothing was impossible. ¡°Let¡¯s see if you love her or not!¡± How deep did he fall in love with her! Naturally, these were also the words that Chloe heard from some love books and Zoya. But at this moment, they floated into her mind for no reason. After transforming the baby in her stomach, Chloe ate half of the pineapple and put down the fork on her own. ¡°So¡­ do you mean that Aman loves me enough? Should I swallow my own bitter water for this te of fruit?¡± Perhaps, she deserved it. Perhaps, she was willful. Perhaps, there would be some tolerance when they got married. In order to get a permanently happy marriage, should she choose to endure some things? Chloe had not loved her mother since she was young, and she did not have much insight into marriage, nor did anyone teach her how to do it. Even her best friend had not been married, so she could not give any experience. She was destined to be the only one who could think about suchplicated things at a young age. That night, Bucky and the maid stood outside the hall, looking at Chloe. Chloe wasn¡¯t asleep, so they didn¡¯t dare to sleep. However, they saw that she didn¡¯t even eat her favorite fruit on the way, so they sat there for two hours. It didn¡¯t cry, it was so quiet that it made one¡¯s heart ache for her. That night, there was another person who had not slept. Aman was drinking on the bar counter in his bedroom, one after another. Perhaps he should exin to Chloe that he met Chloe because he wanted to ask if the letter was from Nangong. However, Chloe had already given him the answer in advance. No matter what the reason was, she would be angry. She also told her what Nangong had saidter. But she didn¡¯t know that Nangong had said that he would stay in the country until he convinced him. He was afraid that something might happen to her in a hurry¡­. Woosh! The mobile phone on the bar vibrated. It was a call. The bedroom was not turned on, but only the dim yellow light of the bar counter warmed the surroundings. Aman¡¯s face was cold and silent. There was amber flowing in the bottom of his brown eyes. At this time, he was not willing to answer the phone, and whether it was his subordinates or friends, they all knew that they should not call him at this time¡­ unless there was something important. He picked up his cell phone and had a look Shawn¡¯s attack came. Shawn had been observing the Nangong n in Italy before. On the day of New Year, he had just returned. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Aman¡¯s voice was as deep as a cello, profound and oppressive. ¡°Sorry to bother President sote.¡± Shawn said, ¡°There are two things. I think it¡¯s better to respond to you in time.¡± ¡°Say it.¡± ¡°First, I heard that Nangong Yanlie went to the Kingdom of Xavier a few days ago. It seems that the rumor that he is very close to the royal family of Xavier should be true.¡± Shawn said, ¡°Xavier is a country as affluent as European. Many big countries want to win Xavier over, and they¡¯ve extended an olive branch to that country. I rememberst year, the king of Xavier once sent an electric message to President¡­¡± ¡°I don¡¯t like Xavier, so there¡¯s no need to mention this matter again.¡± Aman¡¯s face was clear and proud as he coldly said, ¡°It¡¯s enough for such a small country to cause so much trouble. Just keep an eye on Nangong Yen to see if he has any connections with them.¡± ¡°Yes, my lord.¡± ¡°What¡¯s the other thing?¡± ¡°It¡¯s about Miss Nangong.¡± Emperor white-brownish slight cassock. ¡°Tonight, the person who watched her reported that Miss Nangong went to the prison where Miss Kate was in¡­¡± Shawn said. ¡°Really?¡± There was a cold curve on Aman¡¯s lips. ¡°Is this her own behavior or Nangong Yen¡¯s idea? It¡¯s worth exploring. I¡¯d like to ask what she said to Kate in the prison.¡± ¡°Yes, my lord.¡± Under the quiet night sky, the night was surging with undercurrents. That night, Aman sat in the bedroom until 3 a. m., and Chloe did note to sleep in the master bedroom. The next day, Chloe woke up in the side bedroom. It was very convenient for her to use the sound control lights and window curtains that were controlled by the indoor intelligence system. When it was early in the morning, the cap would automatically open the thick twoyers, leaving only the thin gauze curtain, so that the dawn would shine in through the gauze curtain. The light was mild but not dazzling. Chloe curled her eyshes and slowly woke up. When she opened her half- open eyes, she saw the wedding photos of Aman and Aman on the wall in France, as well as the pictures of the wall and the exquisite decorations. ¡°Young Madam, are you awake?¡± The young man¡¯s voice gently came from the servant¡¯s breathing device at the head of the bed, which was used to wake up the master¡¯s burry. Chloe sat up with her body in her hands and said, ¡°You¡¯re awake. Come in.¡± A momentter, they pushed open the door of the bedroom and came in with the dining car for breakfast. Bucky went to the bathroom to get toiletries. The elite men pushed the dining room to the bedside and came to Chloe¡¯s side. They casually tied her hair behind her head so as not to disturb her use of breakfast. ¡°Young Madam¡¯s hair is so beautiful, and it¡¯s thin and soft.¡± With the morning sunshine in her smile, she tied it with her hair band. ¡°I thought it would look good when I had short hair, but didn¡¯t expect it would look good after I kept long hair.¡± ¡°If you¡¯re good-looking, you¡¯ll look good with whatever hairstyle you have!¡± Bucky §ãame out holding the toiletries and said with augh, ¡°Young Madam, don¡¯t you think so? You¡¯re the best person to have a short hair!¡± Chloe¡¯s ruddy and beautiful face showed a smile. ¡°My hair wasn¡¯t very short before. It almost reached my shoulder. Butter on, because of Aman¡¯s words, I wanted to keep it long.¡± Hearing that she took the initiative to mention Aman, the two maids understood and immediately said, ¡°Oh, what are you talking about? Young Madam, tell us quickly!¡± Chloe was a little embarrassed for a moment. But when she saw their excited faces, she had to say, ¡°Last time I wore a skirt. He said it would look better with long hair.¡± ¡°Oh oh!¡± Bucky¡¯s eyes immediately lit up. ¡°I didn¡¯t think Young Madam would still remember such a small matter! It shows that you really love Young Master!¡± The elite also said, ¡°Details have exined everything. It seems that the Young Madam has better put the Young Master¡¯s care in her heart. If the Young Master hears this, he will be very happy.¡± Chloe felt a little embarrassed. It was still a little bit red. She sat on the bed to wash up and took a sip of hot tea. ¡°¡­ In fact, he may have just said it casually at that time, and he didn¡¯t mean to let me keep my hair long.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Bucky continued, ¡°It means that Young Master likes you, Young Madam. He likes you no matter what you be. This is the true love from the bottom of his heart!¡± For the couple who had just quarreled, it was a bit awkward to be exposed by the people next to them.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. Chloe looked at the breakfast that was sent to the bedroom and said, ¡°Why do you send it to me? I can go down and eat it.¡± Chapter 760 ¡°Young Madam, you don¡¯t have to be so polite. Young Master said that if Young Madam likes to eat breakfast in the bedroom, she could be sent to the bedroom in the future.¡± In Chloe¡¯s worried look, she bowed half and added softly, ¡°In the main bedroom, it¡¯s okay, Young Master said so.¡± Chloe pursed her lips and her eating action slowed down. After a long while, she agreed. Chloe ate very slowly, but her movements became very beautiful. She wore a white silk nightgown, her skin was red and rosy, her eyes were bright, and her fingernails, which did not touch the spring water, were luscious and round. Her every move and every picture showed that she was a noble youngdy and was elegant and elegant. She used to be a little foodie, but she always sat on the dining table like a tornado. However, the scene when she calmed down was beautiful like a silk painting. Bucky tilted his head to the side. ¡°I¡¯ve seen many notable youngdies and noble madams. No matter how noble you are, there¡¯s a kind of power and influence in your bones that can bepared to and show off. However, Young Madam, your temperament is so natural¡­ but you look even more elegant than them.¡± Chloe was stunned. The elite said, ¡°It seems that it¡¯s because the Young Madam¡¯s temperament is natural.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Chloe had almost finished her meal, so she put down the tableware and said, ¡°Keep it.¡± ¡°Yes, my lord.¡± Bucky put away the food container and pushed it out. He took the clothes of Chloe out of the cloakroom and asked her to change clothes. Chloe seldom let servants serve her to change clothes, but asionally she woke up in the morning and felt tired¡­ It was also like this. Chloe didn¡¯t sleep well yesterday, and there was still a trace of drowsiness on her face. She opened her arms and stood in front of the mirror, her long hair naturally scattered behind her beautiful back, stunning and beautiful. The elites put on her clothes one by one and said, ¡°Young Madam, if I talk about Miss Nangong again, will you be angry?¡± Chloe¡¯s lips moved. ¡°Don¡¯t be angry. You¡¯ve said it before, haven¡¯t you? I¡¯ve heard it a lot. Just say what you want to say.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± The elite nodded and paused for a while before saying, ¡°¡­ Young Madam, do you think Miss Nangong still likes the Young Master and she must havee for the sake of the Young Master because she didn¡¯t give up her heart this time?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t need to think so,¡± Chloe said, ¡°her purpose is obvious. I knew it the night saw her on the day of the meeting. Women are the best at knowing women. No matter how good you pretend, your eyes can¡¯t deceive people.¡± Maybe she could deceive a man, but she couldn¡¯t deceive a woman. Sometimes, she also hated her sensitivity and her ability to see through it. Why didn¡¯t she be a little bit silly? She couldn¡¯t see anything, didn¡¯t know anything, and Aman was still so good to her¡­ then there was no need to be sad, there was no need to be sad. Sometimes, being too smart was not necessarily a good thing. As for her, she was too clear about Nangong intentions¡­ ¡°If that¡¯s the case, Young Madam, have you thought of a problem.¡± The elites were older than Chloe¡¯s. For Chloe, she was often like a big sister. ¡°Miss Nangong pesters Young Master like this, and he doesn¡¯t like her. So what kind of ways will she get close to him, or let Young Master and his husband fall in love with each other?¡± ¡°You want to say that something like this has happened between me and Aman¡­ is it possible that she wants to see it happen?¡± ¡°Yes, I am.¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Chloe said. ¡°However, perhaps my eyes cannot tolerate Nangong grain of sand. Even though I know that this is her n, I will still be angry because Aman saw her.¡± ¡°I¡¯m angry. I¡¯m angry that Aman wants to see her. I know that I don¡¯t like Nangong,¡± Chloe said. ¡°Why didn¡¯t I see her for whatever reason? Why didn¡¯t I meet her?¡± ¡°Young Madam¡­¡± ¡°My way of thinking is too extreme, isn¡¯t it?¡± Chloe said. ¡°But I couldn¡¯t help but think that way. care too much about Aman. I hope that he only cares about me. He hates the women that I hate.¡± ¡°Sometimes, it¡¯s fine to take a step back between husband and wife.¡± Young Master tried his best to prepare the fruit of the big problem for Young Madamst night. I think he¡¯s trying to express his thoughts.¡± Chloe did not speak, and her eyes were full of thoughts. ¡°But no matter how sad Young Madam is, in order to prevent the adulterous man from getting what he wants, Young Madam should make peace with Young Master.¡± The elite said, ¡°Young Madam, is it true?¡± Chloe did not speak. After a long time, she nodded and smiled helplessly. ¡°Yes no matter what, I have to make peace with him.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Chloe put her hand on her belly. ¡°For my baby, I can¡¯t let other women take away their father. My growth experience is not very good. I don¡¯t want my child to follow my footsteps.¡± ¡°Young Madam, it¡¯s enough for you to think in this way.¡± The elite girl said, ¡°And you don¡¯t have to be too depressed. Think about how many misunderstandings you had with Young Master. In the end, it has been solved, and the rtionship between you and him has been better than before. This is just an ident, a little interlude in life.¡± Chloe said, ¡°A small interlude¡­?¡± There was a slight smile on her cherry- like lips. The elite men squatted down and helped her tie her belt. ¡°Hey, the Young Madam has gotten up a little. The pregnant is really different. It seems that an ordinary pregnant woman can only have a pregnant belly in five or six months!¡± ¡°Oh, is that so? Let me have a look.¡± Chloe leaned to one side and looked at her stomach in the mirror from head to toe. When she saw the lower abdomen that began to protrude, there was a happy smile on her lips, as if she felt that there was a little life in her stomach. On the afternoon of that day, Chloe thought about it for a while, and finally, she felt that it was better to keep this matter a secret. For her, for her baby-I don¡¯t want to see Nangong and that woman hanging out and have a chance to hang around Aman. She wanted to see if Nangong would still shamelesslye to her door if she said something beside Aman. Or maybe, Nangong would say something in front of her. She sat on the sofa with afortable pillow behind her. She called Aman with a voice as light as a bamboo. ¡°You said yesterday that you could take me out and stay by your side, didn¡¯t you?¡± On the other side of the phone, there was silence. ¡°You want toe over?¡± Chloe sighed. ¡°It¡¯s so boring to stay at home. It¡¯s better to go out and take a walk.¡± There was another silence on the phone. Chloe said, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Can¡¯t we do that?¡± On the other side of the phone, Aman was sitting in the car, not in the Emperor. He wanted to say that she was going to have an operation tomorrow and it would be better to stay at home. But together, he did promise her yesterday. He couldn¡¯t change his words at the moment. He was worried that the little woman would think too much. After a moment of silence, he said, ¡°Give the phone to the housekeeper.¡± Soon, the voice of Bucky came from the other side of the phone. ¡°Young Master.¡± ¡°I am not in thepany. will go backter. I will ask the driver of the Emperor to pick Chloe up first.¡± Aman said, ¡°Arrange a few more bodyguards to go out with her and let her wear more clothes.¡± ¡°Yes, my lord.¡± After hanging up the phone, Aman looked at the time on his hand. Hubert said, ¡°Mr. Emperor, does Young Madam want to go to thepany? But Young Madam is going to have an operation tomorrow, and the doctors are already preparing¡­¡± Aman frowned slightly and said, ¡°Something happened yesterday. I asked her toe to thepany and I will apany her for a while. I have to finish my work quickly and go back to thepany to start the meeting. Tomorrow, I will apany Chloe to the hospital.¡± ¡°Yes, President.¡± John opened the document and continued to exin a few ns for purchase to him. After New Year, faced with the issue of arge-scale real-life tour going public, the entire Emperor began to get busy again. Although they were usually busy, a fewrge foreignrge countries and noble merchants were beginning to see the Emperorsheng Group dominate the intelligence business world and began to please them.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. Although Aman had always hated to meet those people, in order to expand the influence of the Emperor in the international business world, he still had to meet those people from time to time. This was the life of a hundred billion yuan general manager. His daily ie was ten million dors, but time was more precious than gold. And the time he spent with his wife became more precious than the time he spent making money. Chloe arrived at Emperor. As soon as she got off the car apanied by bodyguards, she saw another car parking outside. It was a work car with the flower shop¡¯s name printed on it. Chloe frowned slightly. As soon as she entered the lobby of the Emperor, a man in a work suit and a lovely little apron were holding a few pots of Smith, talking to the receptionist in front of them. Both staff were wearing hats, so they couldn¡¯t see their faces for a moment, but the woman¡¯s long curly light brown hair behind her reflected in Chloe¡¯s eyes. After a wave of emotions rose in her heart, Chloe forced herself to calm down and walked toward the front desk with a smile. ¡°Oh, you are the ¡® Flower Shop¡¯, right?¡± The receptionist said, ¡°The one who said ¡® Flower Shop¡¯ will send tea to you today.¡± The male employee said politely, ¡°I heard that Mr. Emperor¡¯s office is not going to put flowers, but a few pots of green nts, is that right? We¡¯ve picked the best ones to send over, and there are some problems with conservation. Who is usually taking care of the flowers in Mr. Emperor¡¯s office?¡± The female clerk with light brown hair stood behind the male clerk and did not speak. The receptionist thought for a moment and said, ¡°This¡­ It may be John, but John went out with President. The secretary in the president¡¯s office didn¡¯t answer the phone at this time, and maybe it¡¯s not in the work position. Or, I¡¯ll take you up, and we¡¯ll send it to you.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need.¡± Chloe walked over and said, ¡°Give it to me.¡± The people in front of him were stunned. The receptionist and the male clerk turned to look at Chloe. The receptionist immediately bowed and said, ¡°Nice to meet you, Young Madam!¡± Chloe smiled and said, ¡°You¡¯re wee. I¡¯ll juste over and take a seat. I¡¯ll take a look at Aman.¡± One of thedies at the front desk came out hurriedly. ¡°Young Madam, pleasee up with me. President is not here. Young Madam asks you to wait in his office for a while.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Chloe nodded and nced at the female clerk with her head down with a smile. ¡°I just didn¡¯t expect that President is so charming. It seems that I¡¯m not the only one missing him. I¡¯m also missing him!¡± Chapter 761 ¡°Young Madam, what do you mean?¡± The receptionist heard that there was something else in her words. The male clerk of the Flower Shop was also very shocked when she saw Chloe herself. After all, as the wife of Young Madam, Chloe could be said to be famous all over the country. The male clerk stood cautiously aside, afraid of offending Mrs. Emperor, so she didn¡¯t say anything. Chloe smiled. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. You don¡¯t need to bother the staff of the flower shop. They have other things to do. Take these green nts with you!¡± ¡°Yes, Young Madam.¡± A youngdy at the front desk immediately stepped forward and quickly took a basin from the male clerk¡¯s hand. ¡°Come on, give it to me. You don¡¯t have to go up.¡± ¡°Oh¡­ oh¡­¡± The male clerk loosened her grip. ¡°Yours too.¡± The receptionist held a vase in one hand and reached out to the waitress with her head lowered in the flower shop hat. ¡°Wait here. I¡¯lle down to fetch some other basinster.¡± She bought a few pots. The female clerk stopped. Chloe looked at him from the corner of her eyes. The female clerk held the flower pot tightly in her hand. She pressed her lips under the brim of her hat. ¡°I¡¯m talking about you!¡± The girl at the front desk shouted again. Chloe didn¡¯t want to expose her, so she pretended that she didn¡¯t recognize her and stopped her outside the gate of the Emperor. She turned around and said, ¡°You just need to make clear the payment of these nts. In the future, you don¡¯t need to bother the staff of the flower shop to send her in. This is the Emperor, be careful, don¡¯t let some bad guys get in.¡± ¡°Yes, Young Madam.¡± The two front desk receptionists hurriedly responded. Usually, they wouldn¡¯t let the people in the flower shop enter thepany. John and the secretarydy upstairs were just not here, so they had to leave one person at the front desk, and another person couldn¡¯t finish it even if they went there¡­ So she wondered if she should ask the people in the flower shop to help her bring it up. Unexpectedly, as soon as Chloe turned around, the familiar voice of a woman came from behind, ¡°Miss Chloe, you deserve to be called Miss Chloe. I didn¡¯t expect you to recognize me so quickly.¡± Chloe snorted in her heart. ¡°This fox has finally revealed its tail!¡± ¡°He doesn¡¯t have the ability to make a sound!¡± Chloe slowly turned around. In the surprise of the two receptionists, she saw the flowery face of the flower shop girl just now, revealing her mixed-race beautiful face. Her round sapphire eyes were particrly eye- catching. She raised her hand with a smile and said, ¡°I thought I wouldn¡¯t be found out.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t this Miss Nangong?¡± Chloe also pretended to know that it was her. She was surprised and looked at the carriage of the Flower Shop. ¡°Why? Why does Miss Nangong dress like this? Why does shee with the people of the flower shop?¡± ¡°What? It¡¯s Miss Nangong?¡± The two receptionists¡¯ eyes widened. After all, when Nangong was in the flower shop in City, he also came to the Emperor in the name of sending flowers. At that time, in order not to let Chloe misunderstand, Aman also personally told John to change some flowers in a flower shop to book an office in apany. And at the annual meeting of the Emperor, Nangong showed up in a grand-scale way, and everyone recognized her! However, the male clerk obviously knew that the female clerk was Nangong. After Nangong stood up, the female clerk bowed her head and retreated to Nangong back. Obviously, she only followed Nangong instructions. Nangong took off her lovely hat and said with a sweet smile, ¡°Last time when I came , I worked at ¡®The Cathouse¡¯ for a few days, didn¡¯t I?¡± Chloe sneered in her heart. ¡°How long have I been working?¡± He just knew that Aman often went to that flower shop to order flowers, didn¡¯t he? ¡°That¡¯s why I came here this time and purchased some of the bigger flower shops.¡± As Chloe opened her eyes, Nangong continued, ¡°I was wondering if I should open a chain flower shop in this city.¡± Chloe¡¯s heart twitched and she slowly clenched her fists, but there was a smile on her lips. ¡°So Miss Nangong has a reason to stay in this city all the time, right?¡± Nangong pretended not to understand the meaning of her words and continued to exin, ¡°I don¡¯t quite understand what Chloe¡¯s novel is. However, Zayn is indeed a beautiful city. It¡¯s not bad to stay here.¡± ¡°Miss Nangong is so selfish to set herself up,¡± Chloe said, ¡°Sometimes, what we should do is not to disturb others, and won¡¯t make the people around us in trouble. Only then can we set up our own way, right?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t understand the meaning of Chloe¡¯s words,¡± Nangong Yen said. ¡°There¡¯s nothing can do. It seems that thenguage of my country really doesn¡¯t pass the test. There¡¯s nothing I can do.¡± Chloe¡¯s face was cold. ¡°Can¡¯t you understand?¡± ¡°Doesn¡¯t pass the pass in thenguage of a country?¡± It was really a good excuse. ¡°Does Miss Nangong want to listen to English or Italynguage?¡± Chloe smiled slightly. ¡°I think that there are also some interpreters in this field in the Emperor. I can now ask two interpreters to listen to my interpreter for you.¡± Nangong said, ¡°No, that¡¯s not necessary. I¡¯m also here as the shop assistant of the flower shop today. In order to trante Miss Chloe¡¯s story, I don¡¯t have to go through so much trouble.¡±Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. But Chloe didn¡¯t want her to get away from this question. ¡°It¡¯s easy. It will only take a few minutes to call out a few interpreters. But Miss Nangong has to listen to what others say and remember it.¡± ¡°The reason why I came to Z Country was that, in addition to being GK¡¯s international consultant, I wanted to talk about business cooperation projects with Mr. Emperor and purchase some flower shops. It was my personal interest.¡± Nangong pretended that she did not hear what Chloe said and said, ¡°I¡¯m interested in it because stayed in a flower shopst time and found it quite interesting. So I wanted to open a chain flower shop. However, I changed this flower shop to a flower shop this morning when I and William went to Shop.¡± And today I asked Mr. Emperor to send some greens to me because recognized Miss Chloe. We knew each other. So came to send it myself to express my gratitude to the Emperor Vige and also to express my appreciation.¡± Chloe looked in the direction of the Flower Shop. Several cars slowly drove over and stopped. The butler got out of the car with his men. Obviously, they had been following Nangong all the time. When they saw that Nangong seemed to have encountered something outside the Emperor, they got out of the car. Seeing that Nangong brought over a few bodyguards, the bodyguards behind Chloe also stood out coldly. Chloe waved to them and said, ¡°Oh, Miss Nangong, what do you want to say to Aman?¡± ¡°Oh, thank you on behalf of ¡®Flower Shop¡¯, of course. Thank you, Mr. Emperor, for ordering flowers in Flower Shop.¡± Nangong slightly said, ¡°After all, I have purchased ¡®Flower Shop¡¯. Of course, I wille forward to express my gratitude.¡± Chapter 762 ¡°Miss Nangong, you don¡¯t have to do that. I don¡¯t think Aman would be the one to decide which flower shop to book.¡± Chloe reminded the self-sentimental woman. ¡°It was at most his secretary¡¯s decision.¡± ¡°Mr. Emperor is the president of the Emperor. Of course, I¡¯m grateful to him.¡± Nangong was about to talk about Aman to exin the purpose of her visit. Chloe realized that this woman was trying her best toe to the Emperor to see Aman. Chloe didn¡¯t want to see her argue any more. ¡°Really?¡± Chloe said, ¡°If this is the purpose of Miss Nangong¡¯s visit, you can put down these nts and leave.¡± Chloe turned to the bodyguards behind her and said, ¡°Bring up the rest of the nts. Miss Nangong is the daughter of a noble family. You don¡¯t have to bother her to send them to us.¡± Since he was here to deliver the nts, he could just leave them outside of the Emperor! Don¡¯t even think abouting in! ¡°Yes, Young Madam.¡± A few bodyguards went over and took the potted nt from Nangong hand. They also picked up the other basins. Seeing that Chloe¡¯s bodyguard was approaching Nangong, She was worried that Nangong would be in danger, so he came over with his men. Chloe turned around with her bodyguards. William, who was behind Nangong, narrowed his eyes. ¡°Miss Nangong¡­¡± Nangong pursed her lips slightly as if she was unwilling to give up. Suddenly, she smiled again and stopped Chloe, who had just taken a few steps forward. ¡°Miss Chloe, why are you so cold? Anyway, we know each other, don¡¯t we?¡± Chloe slightly stopped, but she did not look back. ¡°We just know each other, but I don¡¯t think we are familiar with each other. We don¡¯t need to have a deep friendship or talk with each other.¡±Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. ¡°Miss Chloe thinks so?¡± Nangong expression turned slightly surprised as she widened her blue eyes. ¡°But I¡¯ve always treated Miss Chloe as a friend. I didn¡¯t expect¡­ that Miss Chloe would treat me so well.¡± Chloe felt a little sick. ¡°Miss Nangong, if you don¡¯t have anything else to do, please go back. You can go to open your chain flower shops or go back to your Italy. Please don¡¯t bother others here.¡± ¡°Reconcil?¡± Nangong deliberately raised her voice so that the receptionist and other staff could hear her. ¡°Miss Chloe, this trip here is just for sending flowers. I also treat you as a friend. I¡¯m so happy to meet you here.¡± She put one hand on her chest and said with great sincerity, ¡°So Miss Chloe doesn¡¯t like to wee me?¡± Chloe gritted her teeth. ¡°This b*tch¡­¡± ¡°Miss Chloe, even if you don¡¯t like me, I¡¯m still the Miss of the Nangong family. You can¡¯t despise the Nangong family, can you?¡± Nangong, who was behind Chloe, said slightly, ¡°You should show respect to the Nangong family, right? Or is this your way of treating guests, Miss Chloe? Don¡¯t you see people in your eyes?¡± Chloe suddenly turned around and swept her eyes on Nangong. ¡°Miss Nangong, you really like to turn the facts upside down. Are you the one who takes care of yourself by disturbing a married man for no reason?¡± ¡°No!¡± Nangong lightly yed her role as an Oscar award and shook her head desperately. ¡°Miss Chloe, you must have misunderstood me, so have to exin it to you clearly.¡± ¡°No need for that. I don¡¯t want to talk to you,¡± Chloe said, ¡°I don¡¯t need you to send these nts in person. You can go back to where Miss Nangonges from.¡± Nangong shook her hand slightly. ¡°If I have to talk to you? Don¡¯t you want to give me face, Miss Chloe?¡± More and more people gathered around to see what had happened. This was the Emperor. Among the people in the headquarters of the Emperor, almost few of them didn¡¯t know Chloe and Nangong. They slowed down and wanted to see what kind of cinema this thing would cause. Chloe really hated such an act of currying favor. She thought she was so innocent by taking advantage of the sympathy of the ignorant audience. The one who didn¡¯t agree to talk to her was me! How strong and domineering I am! Nangong said in a loud voice, ¡°Miss Chloe, just want to apologize to you. Your Young Madam is well-known for her beauty. Don¡¯t tell me she doesn¡¯t even have such a little bit of tolerance¡­!¡± ¡°Order a cafe.¡± Without waiting for Nangong to finish, Chloe said to a bodyguard behind her, ¡°Send Miss Nangong over again.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± The bodyguard picked up his phone and was ready to go to the coffee shop. Chloe looked at Nangong, who was a dramatist, and said with a smile, ¡°Miss Nangong wants to talk to me, right? I can, but the Emperor is an enterprise, not a ce for us women to talk about private affairs. Please wait in the coffee shop. I¡¯ll be there in a minute.¡± As soon as Chloe finished her words, she turned around with a smile on her face. ¡°How about you wait till the next morning?¡± However, when Chloe nned to drive her to the coffee shop, Nangong seemed to have been discovered by the woman behind her. She hurried up and said, ¡°No, Chloe, I can¡¯t go outside. I came here as a clerk of the Flower Shop for only one reason. Another reason is that my brother assigned me a task to convince Mr. Emperor to be honest with GK. I asked my brother to give me the role of consultant, so have to do my best toplete this task.¡± ¡°Miss Nangong, what else do you want to say? Can you tell me all at once?¡± Chloe said, ¡°If you have, please wait for me in the cafe.¡± ¡°No, I was just about to say that can¡¯t go too far away from the Emperor at this time.¡± Nangong said with a little expectation and a face full of sincerity, ¡°I came here to spend one of the flowers. The second is toe to the Emperor to fight with Mr. Emperor. I heard that Mr. Emperor has gone out and shoulde back soon. I have to wait for him in the Emperor.¡± Chloe gritted her teeth. One by one, the fox¡¯s tail showed up, and it even gave her flowers¡­ She just wanted to see Aman. He tried his best to find a reason. After buying all the flower shops in the city, he wanted to get close to Aman¡­ After all, it was impossible for the Emperor to book flowers in other provinces. After buying all the flower shops in City, there was one ce where the Emperor ordered flowers. Nangong gaze seemed to be hidden, but in fact, it was very obvious! ¡°What else do you want to say?¡± Chloe said coldly. ¡°Miss Chloe.¡± Nangong walked over as if she didn¡¯t know why. She held Chloe¡¯s hand affectionately, with expectation in her eyes. ¡°Miss Chloe, could you do me a favor? Let¡¯s go to Emperor and talk. I can also wait for Mr. Emperor toe back.¡± She still wanted to rely on Chloe to take her in and let her see Aman? Which wife would want to create an opportunity for their mistress to approach her husband? ¡°Miss Nangong is too whimsical.¡± Chloe said, ¡°I will let someone take Aman in. You have no reason to enter the Emperor. Aman also doesn¡¯t want to see you. Just get out of here.¡± Chapter 763 ¡°No, Miss Chloe, I¡¯m just talking business with Mr. Emperor!¡± ¡°As I said, I won¡¯t take you in!¡± ¡°Miss Chloe, for the sake of knowing each other for a while¡­¡± More and more people gathered around him as they looked at Nangong, whose eyes were beginning to flicker with tears. It was like Chloe was making things difficult for her. Chloe suddenly found that all the white lotus and white flower bitches in the world had the same characteristic, which was that they loved to seek sympathy from others and pretend to be poor. Moreover, their ability and acting made people around feel pity for them. An Oscar was more than enough to owe her a little money man. Chloe looked at the situation and suddenly felt that it was a terrible thing to meet this woman outside the Emperor- Nangong was slightly good at pestering all the people! Chloe could almost imagine that the media would write the words ¡°Chloe¡¯s conflict with Nangong in Emperor, the current confrontation with her former fiancee¡± and so on. Chloe didn¡¯t want to be in the media, and she didn¡¯t want to be in the media with Nangong¡­ That would make her feel sick! She took a deep breath and raised her head. ¡°Miss Nangong is looking for Aman to talk about work, right?¡± ¡°Of course, Miss Chloe, please don¡¯t get me wrong¡­¡± Nangong waved her hand as tears welled up in her eyes. Chloe snorted and asked the receptionist next to her who didn¡¯t dare to make a sound, ¡°What procedures do you think the people whoe to your President to talk about their work have to go through?¡± As a CEO of apany, how could he meet her whenever he wanted? Of course not!Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. The receptionist said softly, ¡°Young Madam, although these works are in the charge of John¡­ However, if you want to see President, you have to make an appointment first and can only meet with President after you get the appointment time.¡± ¡°Miss Nangong, have you heard it clearly?¡± Chloe opened her light red lips. ¡°Or, do you want to say that you have an appointment?¡± Nangong clutched the apron in front of him tightly, biting his lips that were trembling slightly like petals. The female employees of the flower shop wore an apron with flower trims. It seemed that she made Nangong, the mixed-race beauty, look purer. How adorable her outer appearance was! ¡°Well, what if they don¡¯t have an appointment to meet Mr. Emperor directly in thepany?¡± Nangong said slightly, ¡°And, they are Mr. Emperor¡¯s acquaintances or friends. Will they arrange for her (he) to wait in the reception room first?¡± After all, it was impossible to leave the president¡¯s acquaintances or friends outside! Chloe¡¯s almond-shaped eyes sank for a while, and a mocking smile appeared on her lips. ¡°Who said Miss Nangong¡¯s isn¡¯t good? Isn¡¯t it good? Why is she so clear about such a question?¡± Nangong was also reluctant to show weakness. ¡°I want to see Mr. Emperor. Of course, I can¡¯t be unprepared.¡± Chloe shook her hand and wanted to force this woman to leave as the wife of the president. ¡°But what if I don¡¯t agree? What if I don¡¯t agree with Miss Nangong¡¯s meeting with Aman? Or if I don¡¯t agree to letting you wait for him in the meeting hall of the Emperor as an acquaintance of Aman¡¯s?¡± The atmosphere was tense, and no one dared to speak. Including some customers who came to the Emperor to attend the meeting. When they saw Aman¡¯s wife and Nangong Family¡¯s daughter arguing with each other here, they all stopped and paid attention to this scene. Nangong expression was weak and sharp. ¡°But Miss Chloe, you¡¯re Mr. Emperor¡¯s wife after all. How can you make the decision for him?¡± ¡°What is it?¡± Chloe frowned. This hateful woman! ¡°I said that I came here as GK International consultant for business.¡± Nangong continued, ¡°Miss Chloe, do you think you can represent the entire Emperor and drive me away?¡± Finally, the surrounding area was filled with the sounds of discussion. Chloe¡¯s face turned cold! The bodyguards behind her bent down and whispered in her ear, ¡°Young Madam, there are people and clients of the Emperor around you. We can¡¯t make it a bad influence. You¡¯d better leave her alone, or let the people of the Emperor help her.¡± Chloe pursed her lips. ¡°I¡¯m so satisfied!¡± She really wanted to drive Nangong away¡­ Is that so? Couldn¡¯t she drive this woman away on behalf of Aman and Emperor? ¡°Have you contacted Aman?¡± She gritted her teeth and asked in a low voice. When she encountered such a situation, the eye-catching bodyguards had naturally started to contact Aman. The bodyguard said, ¡°No, President and John¡¯s phone calls have been upying the line. I guess they are busy over there¡­¡± Chloe suddenly remembered that tomorrow, Aman would have a one-week leave to apany her for the operation-he would be in a rush to finish all the things in this week! ¡°Really?¡± Chloe tried to suppress her anger and said to the receptionist beside her, ¡°Since Miss Nangong has said that, I won¡¯t give her a chance to wait for Aman toe back. Maybe it¡¯s my fault? Haha, then you can wait and see how you will greet Miss Nangong.¡± The receptionist behind him nodded slightly and said, ¡°¡­ Yes, Young Madam.¡± Chloe, with a sullen face, went into the elevator with a group of bodyguards with a few pots of green nts. She keptforting herself. It¡¯s okay. When Aman came back, she sat next to him and saw that Nangong dared to say something to Aman. No! Perhaps Aman would never see her again! Nangong would even sit in the reception room and wait. In the end, she would be driven out! Aman had a high requirement of air quality. There were no nts in the office, but there would be some simrities. For example, there would be oxygen, so President, who focused on health preservation, would put a pot of flowers in the office that could cause some harm to the air. But recently, he seemed to feel that it was too troublesome to raise flowers, so he simply let someone rece them with green nts. ¡°Young Madam, this is the reason.¡± The secretary who had rushed back in time exined to Chloe the reason why Aman wanted to change flowers. ¡°President just feels that changing flowers every day is too troublesome.¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± Chloe looked at the pots of green roses ced in the big office in front of her with a calm face. ¡°Yes, Young Madam, that¡¯s it.¡± Miss Wen was in a hurry to exin it to Chloe. ¡°Then what did you do just now?¡± Chloe turned around and looked at the secretary. A smile appeared on her lips. ¡°When I was downstairs, I heard the receptionist say that they didn¡¯t contact John and you were not in your work position. So they nned to ask the servants in the garden to bring flowers up?¡± ¡°Young Madam, John and Aman have gone out. Naturally, they¡¯re not here.¡± The secretary lowered her head and sweated profusely. ¡°But I¡­ I went to the washroom just now. I drank a little cold in the morning¡­ causing a stomachache.¡± Chloe was still staring at the secretary, but this kind of thing couldn¡¯t be med. She said, ¡°Young Madam, it¡¯s true. If I received a call from the front desk, I would definitely not let theme in. After all¡­ Miss Nangong also found President office in the name of sending flowersst time.¡± She and John were both on guard. Thedy at the front desk had been on guard as well. However, a few days ago, the two front desk receptionists seemed to have disclosed Aman¡¯s whereabouts and were fired. These two new front desk receptionists were not clear about this matter¡­ Just at this time, Nangong was looking for every chance to approach Aman! Chapter 764 Chloe clenched her fists and said, ¡°She¡¯s so shameless. She came here in the name of sending flowers again. Do you think they won¡¯t recognize her?¡± The secretary slowly lowered her head and stood to one side, not saying anything to let her go. ¡°When will Amane back?¡± Chloe asked. ¡°It should be soon.¡± The secretary looked at the time and said, ¡°President has to go back to thepany at 10:30 p. m. to have a meeting. Some customers from home and abroad have arrived one after another. Aman and John will definitelye back before the meeting begins.¡±Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. Chloe walked to a pot of green jade, and her white fingertips gently touched the green leaves, like the collision between white jade and jade, fresh and beautiful. The corners of her lips slowly lifted into a smile. ¡°Then Nangong, how are you going to deal with her?¡± ¡°The front desk just called to take Miss Nangong to the VIP meeting room. ¡°The VIP reception room?¡± Chloe frowned: ¡°Why are you taking her to the VIP reception room? Are you here to tell me that you wee her, or rather, Aman is here to wee her?¡± She felt that Aman should have thrown Nangong out of the room! She thought that Nangong would not be weed in the entire Emperor! She felt that Nangong should not go to a popr ce like the VIP meeting room. A woman who wanted to be the third party to rob her husband. What qualifications did she have to sit in the VIP meeting room of the Emperor? ¡°Young Madam, because Miss Nangong is the daughter of the Nangong Family.¡± Miss Wen said, ¡°Generally speaking, people whoe to visit President are all powerful, and they are arranged in the VIP reception room.¡± Chloe¡¯s face fell. ¡°It seems that they¡¯re looking at each other¡¯s identities.¡± ¡°Young Madam, I see.¡± The secretary seemed to have read her mind and said with a smile, ¡°By the way,e and find President. The person who can wait for him directly in President office has the highest status.¡± Chloe¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°For example, you, Young Madam, Ragib, and one or two¡­¡± ¡°Where¡¯s Grandpa?¡± As Chloe spoke, she seemed to have asked, ¡°I say, Aman¡¯s grandfather. Where will he be waiting for him?¡± ¡°This?¡± The secretary pondered for a moment. ¡°Elder didn¡¯te to the Emperor directly.¡± Chloe thought for a moment. He didn¡¯t seem to be surprised. Previously, Aman didn¡¯t want to hear anyone mention the Emperor Family, and his rtionship with Master son was only to maintain his grandfather and grandson. When they met, the conversation wasn¡¯t very polite. ¡°But¡­ The secretary thought for a while. ¡°Master called me several times to the Emperor to find President.¡± ¡°I know.¡± Chloe turned around and walked out of the office. ¡°Young Madam, where are you going?¡± The secretary behind shouted, ¡°President should being soon. You wait in his office for a while.¡± ¡°Of course, go to see the woman who was taken to the VIP meeting room,¡± Chloe said without looking back. The secretary looked at Chloe¡¯s back and couldn¡¯t be more anxious. One was Aman¡¯s wife, and the other was Aman¡¯s former fiancee. This sort of meeting couldn¡¯t be peaceful. The secretary took a few steps to the left and right. After being anxious for a while, she immediately picked up the phone next to her and called Aman¡­ The golden Rolls-Royce was on the way back to the Emperor, followed by five or six ck sedan chairs for bodyguards like shadows. In the past, Aman was very low- key, and he could only bring two bodyguards when he went out. But it could not be denied that with the rise of the market value of the Emperor, the man¡¯s identity was so fast that it was unreachable. His safety had be the most important thing, protecting him was the most important task for the bodyguard. Inside the car, Aman put down a phone call. After listening to the phone, John nodded his head and said, ¡°Okay, I know. Continue to keep an eye on her.¡± John continued to support each other. Aman looked through the dark ss of the car and looked at the number one tall building in the country in front of him. He frowned slightly. Chloe should be in thepany now¡­. ¡°President, there¡¯s news from the prison.¡± John put down his phone. ¡°Miss Nangong did indeed visit Kate at the women¡¯s prison. Now the police have called out the surveince footage of their conversation and listened to their conversation.¡± Aman¡¯s cold eyes continued to look out of the carriage window, ¡°What did they say?¡± Kate had persecuted his Kate and indirectly harmed his child. At the very least, he would end up in jail. If anyone dared to be the same as that woman, regardless of gender, he would definitely wipe them both out (she)! ¡°However, ording to the conversation between her and Kate, maybe¡­ Miss Nangong has no bad intentions.¡± John pushed his sses and seemed to be very surprised. Aman moved her eyes to the corners of her eyes. ¡°What did you say?¡± ¡°The jailor heard from the surveince records that Miss Nangong went to take a look at Kate. It seemed that the main purpose was to denounce her.¡± John said, ¡°She said that she believed Kate in vain. I didn¡¯t expect that Kate wouldmit such an evil death¡­¡± Aman¡¯s eyes darkened. ¡°Though Kate was shouting in the recording, Miss Nangong was ming her from beginning to end,¡± John said, ¡°and she even said a few good words for Young Madam halfway.¡± Aman¡¯s brows creased. This result was obviously unexpected. Nangong went to see Kate. She didn¡¯t mention that they hadn¡¯t colluded or colluded. Instead, she was even berating Kate for defending Chloe? It was as if Nangong was so open- minded when he looked at her. To be frank, she was doing all the good things silently¡­ However, considering Nangong intelligence and the fact that she knew that She had framed Chloe and forced her onto the rooftop, Aman would not believe her. ¡°What did Kate say in the surveince video?¡± Aman¡¯s eyes were slightly cold. ¡°This¡­¡± John paused for a moment as if he was considering something, but in the end, he lowered his eyes. ¡°The prison guard said that Kate was in a bad mood and kept saying that the Young Madam was a bitch, and¡­¡± ¡°What else?¡± Aman¡¯s hand clenched tightly. He always knew that the best punishment for a person was not to kill him. Instead, he was going to torture her alive. However, it seemed that even though Kate was still alive, she didn¡¯t seem to have learned to behave herself. ¡°Perhaps that woman should have pierced through the prison!¡± ¡°And¡­¡± John said, ¡± Kate finally shouted that the Young Madam was pregnant, and she seemed to intend to tell the news to Miss Nangong¡­¡± Qmqn¡¯s brown eyes widened. John let out a distressed sigh. Aman gritted his teeth. ¡°How did Kate know that Chloe is pregnant?¡± ¡°Well¡­¡± John looked down. ¡°Someone leaked the news about Young Madam¡¯s pregnancy, didn¡¯t it?¡± As for who it was, he could find out the result by checking. Meanwhile, John had already obtained information on Kate¡¯s recent surveince records from the prison. Since it was John who had specially instructed Kate to keep an eye on her, someone hade to visit Kate. The prison would immediately report this to John. Chapter 765 The person who was a scout in front of Nangong was Zoya. Their Young Madam¡¯s best friend¡­ she must have made a slip of the tongue! It was a truly heart-wrenching result. ¡°Get the prison to find out!¡± Aman said coldly, ¡°No matter who it is, don¡¯t let it go so easily!¡± ¡°Yes, Your Highness.¡± John nodded. She estimated that when Mr. Emperor asked the next time about the person who had revealed the pregnancy of the Young Madam, there would be no way to hide it anymore! She hoped that it would not result in a bad result¡­ John¡¯s phone rang again. John took a look and saw that it was from Aman¡¯s office. It was a literary secret. ¡°Aman and I are on our way back to the Emperor. What¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°John, finally we¡¯re going to make a phone call!¡± The secretary said hurriedly on the phone, ¡°Not good, you and President shoulde back soon. The Young Madam came over, and she met Miss Nangong outside thepany¡­¡± ¡°What? met Miss Nangong outside thepany?¡± John immediately looked at Aman and was very surprised by the news. ¡°What¡¯s going on? Did Miss Nangong go to the Emperor again? A few days ago, President said that he would not see her. You just ask her to leave directly¡­¡± When Aman heard the news, he immediately used his own phone to make a call to Chloe. Chloe was resistant to Nangong impudence. Last night, they had a quarrel with Nangong because he had met her a little. If she met him outside the Emperor again, she would inevitably misunderstand him. ¡°What? Miss Nangong bought a flower shop in City and pretended to be a flower shop assistant to send green nts into the shop when she was caught by the newly- emerged Young Madam?¡± John was shocked again. ¡°Did anything happen?¡± ¡°I heard that the Young Madam and Miss Nangong are in thepany¡¯s lobby¡­¡± The secretary said hurriedly, ¡°I heard that they were unhappy to meet each other. So now they have taken the Vanessa to the VIP meeting room.¡± ¡°Why did you take her to the VIP meeting room? President won¡¯t see her!¡± ¡°John, the reception desk doesn¡¯t know the matter of Miss Nangong, President, and the youngdy. It seems that Miss Nangong came here because she is President friend. Due to the etiquette, she was not able to rush over, so she took her to the VIP reception room!¡± ¡°Let Miss Nangong leave immediately! President doesn¡¯t like her at all!¡± John said, ¡°Young Madam can¡¯t be stimted now. Don¡¯t let her meet Young Madam again!¡± ¡°Yes, I got it.¡± On the opposite side, Aman ¡®s knife-like face was extremely cold. He lowered his eyes and trembled slightly, as if he was doing his best to suppress something. He kept calling, but no one answered shocked again. ¡°Did anything happen?¡± ¡°I heard that the Young Madam and Miss Nangong are in thepany¡¯s lobby¡­¡± The secretary said hurriedly, ¡°I heard that they were unhappy to meet each other. So now they have taken the Vanessa to the VIP meeting room.¡±Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. ¡°Why did you take her to the VIP meeting room? President won¡¯t see her!¡± ¡°John, the reception desk doesn¡¯t know the matter of Miss Nangong, President, and the youngdy. It seems that Miss Nangong came here because she is President friend. Due to the etiquette, she was not able to rush over, so she took her to the VIP reception room!¡± ¡°Let Miss Nangong leave immediately! President doesn¡¯t like her at all!¡± John said, ¡°Young Madam can¡¯t be stimted now. Don¡¯t let her meet Young Madam again!¡± ¡°Yes, I got it.¡± On the opposite side, Aman¡¯s knife-like face was extremely cold. He lowered his eyes and trembled slightly, as if he was doing his best to suppress something. He kept calling, but no one answered meeting room, and Nangong housekeeper was also waiting outside the VIP reception room with his men. Even the bodyguards from both sides looked at each other with cold eyes, hostile to each other-representing their women. In the luxurious and spacious VIP meeting room, the air was ice-cold in silence. Chloe walked to the window of the reception room, took off her coat, and looked so charming with her long hair down! ¡°As a normal person, I still don¡¯t understand how people like you feel, like Miss Nangong.¡± Chloe¡¯s lips were slightly rosy, and her stunning face was reflected on the window ss. ¡°But sure enough, normal people can¡¯t understand, right? I heard that Miss Nangong has a master¡¯s degree in Cambridge, a high education background, and a noble family. Why does she like to participate in other people¡¯s family affairs?¡± Chloe couldn¡¯t help but smile. ¡°Miss Nangong, don¡¯t you think you¡¯re too despicable? Apart from these two words, I really can¡¯t think of a better word to describe you!¡± Nangong was sitting behind him in the reception area. He was in the VIP meeting room to receive Aman¡¯s friends. Naturally, he would not install monitoring equipment. As she left the audience, as well as the outsiders, Nangong revealed her true appearance. As she looked at Chloe¡¯s back, there was a bright light in her blue eyes. ¡°Lowwork? I¡¯m just trying to win back what I¡¯ve lost. There¡¯s a saying in this country that goes, ¡®no man is no woman, and a woman is weak. If she¡¯s not more vicious than a man, how can she fight for what she wants?¡± Chloe couldn¡¯t help but want tough. She asked the woman behind her, ¡°Miss Nangong, do you dare to say this in front of Aman?¡± ¡°Why do you have to say that to Aman?¡± Nangong waved his hand and said matter-of-factly, ¡°I like him, so I naturally have to show him my best side.¡± ¡°So, Miss Nangong also knows that you don¡¯t have the decency to show your face?¡± Nangong bit her lips lightly and smiled lightly. ¡°Isn¡¯t Miss Chloe? In front of Aman, aren¡¯t you only a simple woman? A woman that a man will love? But Miss Chloe, are you innocent? I don¡¯t think you wanted to recognize me in front of my face and stop me from leaving the Emperor (1992) Group?¡± ¡°Hmph.¡± Chloe nced at her. ¡°However, I dare to y petty tricks in front of Aman. However, he is my husband. Many times, I can¡¯t y with him. I don¡¯t like to y with him because I don¡¯t need it. I¡¯m not innocent. I don¡¯t think Miss Nangong is qualified for your evaluation.¡± Chloe turned around and continued to look out of the window. ¡°No matter what age she is, whether mature or capable, she will have a lovely side in front of her man. It¡¯s normal. It¡¯s just natural.¡± ¡°Showing off your nature? Haha!¡± Nangong smiled. ¡°And I also don¡¯t want topare myself with Miss Nangong, who is good at acting and also likes acting.¡± Chloe said, ¡°Whether Aman likes it or not, as long as I want to say something, I will tell him.¡± Nangong held his hands tightly, but there was a smile at the corner of his mouth. ¡°That¡¯s Miss Chloe, you are silly. If you say that they don¡¯t like you in front of men, you won¡¯t get their appreciation and joy.¡± ¡°But Aman didn¡¯t get angry.¡± Chloe was about to kill the woman behind her. She smiled slowly and said, ¡°This shows that he loves me. He will allow me to do anything do and indulge me. I don¡¯t need to pretend in front of him.¡± Behind him, Nangong pursed his lips and gritted his teeth. His eyes were full of jealousy for Chloe. Chapter 766 She grew up in a noble family and was the smartest girl in the world. She was surrounded by the noble ss and the social circles. When facing someone with higher status and lower status than her, she had possessed the ability and character of dealing with people in all directions since she was a child! When she was talking to you with an innocent and elegant smile, maybe she was spitting at you secretly¡­ For Chloe, who had been trained to have this kind of character and ability for many years, hearing that Chloe could show her true character in front of Aman, she dared to say anything Aman did not like. Moreover, Aman was not angry with Chloe This was the heaviest beating for Nangong, a woman who thought she should meet someone and have something to say! ¡°Then¡­ Miss Chloe is so happy.¡± The smile on her face was almost going to break. ¡°She¡¯s so happy that I hate her!¡± ¡°You are not the only one in the world who hates me!¡± Chloe smiled. ¡°For example, Kate, who used to join hands with you to fight against me. But there is one thing inmon about her, that is, they think highly of themselves!¡± Nangong face turned pale all of a sudden! Nangong was so angry that her fingers were trembling. She asked Chloe, ¡°Oh, Chloe, do you dare to say that in front of Aman?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll say it again. I don¡¯t want to pretend in front of Aman, and I¡¯ll say the same thing when I¡¯m in front of him.¡± Chloe looked at him coldly. ¡°Miss Nangong, in my eyes, you¡¯re just a self-righteous woman!¡± No one dared to swear at Nangong in such a straight face. ¡°You¡­¡± She was so angry that she could not find the right words to speak, but her shoulders that were covered with a head of light brown hair could not stop trembling. ¡°Do you think that you are more noble than me, more valuable, and more powerful than me? Are you qualified to get involved in the affairs of others¡¯ husband and wife?¡± Chloe snorted. ¡°You did such a thing, but in my eyes, you are no different from Kate!¡± ¡°Youpared me with Kate?¡± Chloe lips trembled like a leaf, and the clearness in her eyes was reced by coldness and hatred. ¡°Your stepmother is not as good as an ant in front of me. You depended on Aman to know you in the past and hit the jackpot. He doesn¡¯t despise you and marry you humbly!¡± ¡°Everyone¡¯s definition of inferiority is different. Lowness doesn¡¯t necessarily point at identity.¡± Chloe did not concede. ¡°It is also reflected in their behavior. But I think that a woman like Miss Nangong, who tries her best to get close to others¡¯ husbands, is really humble. That man doesn¡¯t even look at you, and you are still shameless. You lowered yourself to dust!¡± Nangong eyes began to turn red. ¡°No, it¡¯s a pity,¡± Chloe said coldly, ¡°although I don¡¯t have any sympathy for such ¡°Do you think that you are more noble than me, more valuable, and more powerful than me? Are you qualified to get involved in the affairs of others¡¯ husband and wife?¡± Chloe snorted. ¡°You did such a thing, but in my eyes, you are no different from Kate!¡± ¡°Youpared me with Kate?¡± Chloe lips trembled like a leaf, and the clearness in her eyes was reced by coldness and hatred. ¡°Your stepmother is not as good as an ant in front of me. You depended on Aman to know you in the past and hit the jackpot. He doesn¡¯t despise you and marry you humbly!¡± ¡°Everyone¡¯s definition of inferiority is different. Lowness doesn¡¯t necessarily point at identity.¡± Chloe did not concede. ¡°It is also reflected in their behavior. But I think that a woman like Miss Nangong, who tries her best to get close to others¡¯ husbands, is really humble. That man doesn¡¯t even look at you, and you are still shameless. You lowered yourself to dust!¡± Nangong eyes began to turn red. ¡°No, it¡¯s a pity,¡± Chloe said coldly, ¡°although I don¡¯t have any sympathy for such ¡°Because since could remember, I have always won and never lost. But I lost to Aman, so I didn¡¯t care about anything and took Aman back. He is my fianc¨¦, such a rare man. He will stand at the top of the world in the future. Why should give such an excellent man to you! Chloe, you are born in a poor family. Why do you stand by him? If you are standing in front of Aman, you can only feel inferior! Hehe!¡± ¡°I came from a grass-roots family?¡± Chloe suddenly felt funny. ¡°For Aman who would rather like to marry me and marry a grass-roots woman like me, don¡¯t you think Nangong is worse than a grass-roots person?¡± ¡°What did you say?¡± Nangong stood up suddenly. Her five features had been altered. She was so angry that she had lost all her features! ¡°I said you¡¯re not even as good as a grass root.¡± Chloe said sarcastically and turned back. Nangong gritted his teeth slightly. He had never been humiliated like this before! However, Chloe¡¯s words stimted one thing that she had never dared to admit¡­. That was, she was not as good as Chloe in front of Aman. Although she had always proved that it was impossible! Nangong clenched his fists and said in embarrassment, ¡°And Chloe, do you admit that you¡¯re not a good-for-nothing?¡± Chloe didn¡¯t answer her question. ¡°You don¡¯t have to ask me this question, because whether I¡¯m a grasshopper or not has nothing to do with you.¡± She walked over to Nangong and sat on the armchair opposite her, separated by a wine table. ¡°But, when you were at the Emperor, you said you wanted to have a talk with me and apologize to me?¡± Nangong face was slightly colorful! ¡°I¡¯ve heard about it from Aman. You say you¡¯ll be willing to apologize to me if you have the chance?¡± Chloe smiled and gently waved her hand. ¡°Then why don¡¯t you apologize to me solemnly when you framed me for pushing you down the rooftopst time?¡± She would like to see what face this woman had to apologize to her! Nangong fingernails pierced the center of her palm, causing blood to flow out¡­ She suddenly wanted to let Chloe send information from the world. If Chloe disappeared, perhaps Aman would look away and fall on her. He would see how good she was! -Everything she did was better than Chloe! Chloe was watching her facial expression change when Nangong suddenly smiled and said, ¡°Hah, you¡¯re kidding me. How could I apologize to you? What right do you have to make me, Nangong, apologize to you?¡± Chloe sighed and said, ¡°Now I¡¯m thinking that it¡¯s really time to bring my mobile phone down and record your words.¡± It just so happened to be in Aman¡¯s office.Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. After all, the bodyguards kept reminding her not to bring mobile phones with her all the time, because she was in a special condition now. ¡°It¡¯s a pity that you didn¡¯t!¡± Nangong smiled with her innocent face. ¡°I¡¯ve heard about your rtionship with Kate for a long time. I¡¯ve been prepared for those tricks you used to deal with her. If I had seen you bring in your phone just now, I wouldn¡¯t have said these to you.¡± Chloe¡¯s almond-shaped eyes narrowed¡­ As expected, she was no ordinary white lotus flower! Chapter 767 But just now, Nangong was slightly stimted by Chloe. She stared at Chloe with her red eyes and slowly looked down at Chloe¡¯s stomach. ¡°But I heard that you are pregnant now, Chloe?¡± Chloe¡¯s eyebrows immediately twisted. ¡°What did you say?¡± ¡°It turns out to be true.¡± Nangong smiled and said, ¡°Chloe, you are so lucky that you got pregnant so soon?¡± No¡­ Chloeand Aman had a good rtionship. It was only a matter of time before Chloe got pregnant. Nangong thought with a slight sympathy in her heart. ¡°Why did you say that?¡± Chloe held her hands tightly. How could this woman know that she was pregnant? ¡°You don¡¯t have to acknowledge it.¡± Nangong thought of Kate¡¯s words from the prison and said wickedly, ¡°If I had said that Aman told me this, what would you have done?¡± On that day in the Emperor, she seemed to have heard the front desk mention this matter¡­ But at that time, she didn¡¯t hear it too clearly and unsure. When she heard Kate¡¯s words in prison, she knew it must be true. Just now, Chloe said that Chloe was worse than a grass root, so she deliberately said that Aman told her to provoke Chloe. Chloe¡¯s expression changed slightly. ¡°That¡¯s impossible. You shouldn¡¯t lie so much. Do you think that people will believe your nonsense just because you¡¯re good at telling lies?¡± How could Aman tell Nangong? ¡°It¡¯s impossible!¡± ¡°If so?¡± Nangong said, ¡°If Aman told me that you¡¯re pregnant, what if he doesn¡¯t want to see me because you¡¯re pregnant? Do you really think Aman doesn¡¯t want to see me?¡± ¡°You want to drive a wedge between us?¡± Chloe¡¯s face turned cold. ¡°Even if someone is provoking you, it depends on whether you love each other or not, isn¡¯t it?¡± Nangong was slightly adept at distorted the facts with a seemingly correct point of view. ¡°But Chloe, if Aman told me about your pregnancy, it means that you two aren¡¯t in love at all, right? He told me about your pregnancy and said that he didn¡¯t love you that much.¡± Chloe snorted and said, ¡°I don¡¯t believe your words. When Amanes back, I will go to ask him personally.¡± ¡°Hehe.¡± Nangong smiled. ¡°Chloe, sometimes I¡¯m really envious of you.¡± Chloe said sarcastically, ¡°Why would a pretentious noble daughter envy me? Does she envy me that I don¡¯t need to pretend al day long like you do?¡± Nangong smile disappeared in an instant. ¡°I envy Aman for being acquainted with you and having a good fate with you. That¡¯s why he married you. Now you¡¯re lucky enough to be pregnant with his child. That¡¯s why he cares about you even more.¡± Last time, when she was outside the Three Great Opponent Hall¡¯, she asked Aman why he liked Chloe. At that time, Aman might have wanted her to give up earlier, so he said that he had known Chloe a long time ago¡­ Nangong was slightly unwilling to give up. She couldn¡¯t ept the fact that she didn¡¯te to look for Aman earlier. She knew that they were engaged first, but why didn¡¯t shee until Chloe appeared? This was the thing Nangong regretted the most! ¡°As for this, there¡¯s no point in you being jealous.¡± Chloe leaned forward slightly and said with a smile to the woman on the opposite side, ¡°That¡¯s because you aren¡¯t sincere enough. You didn¡¯t like Aman from the very beginning. You did have an engagement with Aman first, but before we got married, Aman had been single for so many years. Why didn¡¯t your fianc¨¦e appear?¡± Chloe smiled, ¡°I understand. Presumably, you also understand yourself. That is because the outside media was spreading the rumor that Aman was gay. You are afraid that your fianc¨¦ is really a gay. You are afraid that giving him a gay will ruin the happiness of the second half of your life. Therefore, even though Aman¡¯s status is noble, your manners have always been indecisive. You have never seen your fianc¨¦ until the news of Aman and me getting married spread that you can¡¯t sit still! You only know that he is not a gay, but when your behavior is unstable, Aman has already fallen in love with me and even married me. And you, such a shameless woman, now want to take Aman back!¡± ¡­ Nangong slightly clenched his hands on his knees. ¡°That¡¯s what you¡¯re thinking.¡± Chloe smiled slightly. ¡°Miss Nangong, am I right?¡± ¡°However, even if Aman had an engagement with me, you still have to admit it to Chloe, right?¡± Nangong said, gritting her teeth. ¡°There¡¯s no need to mention whether you two are engaged or not. You should have long since withdrawn.¡± Chloeughed. ¡°I¡¯m going to tell you now that it¡¯s useless no matter how unwilling you are. Talents like you, who only care about your status, are not worthy of Aman.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Nangong bit her lower lip slightly. She was painted with an orange lipstick, which made her skin extremely white, and her whole body exuded a deadly foreign beauty. But in the eyes of Chloe, her beauty had long since be her skin. Finally, Chloe said, ¡°Aman doesn¡¯t even look at you now. I just want to say-¡± Chloe said word by word, ¡°You deserve it!¡± Nangong face twisted slightly¡­ It was as if someone had struck at his sore spot. The volcano in his heart was about to erupt. But looking at Chloe¡¯s belly, she clenched her hands for a while, pressed the fire down, and leaned back.Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. ¡°As I said just now, I don¡¯t like to lose.. Since I lost, I must win it back.¡± Nangong had the ring of the Nangong n on her left finger. ¡°But I won today¡¯s position in the noble circle relying on my own means and my own wisdom. Chloe, you didn¡¯t do anything, just because you were lucky that you met Aman by chance. Because of your good luck, he didn¡¯t dislike the humble you and married you. Because you were lucky. you had his child, which was really ufortable¡­¡± Chloe recognized the look in her eyes. It was the same look before Nangong jumped off the rooftop in the pce hall. It was the one that she was about to make an astonishing decision. Chloe¡¯s almond-shaped eyes narrowed. ¡°Could it be that you¡¯re up to some sort of scheme again? For example, killing yourself again? Or do you want to knock yourself against the wall and say that I want to kill you? Don¡¯t you think you¡¯ve done this many times in order to harm yourself and frame others? Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s too despicable? Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s too much of a new idea?¡± Nangong hand, which was turning the ring, stopped and nodded. ¡°Indeed, I can¡¯t hurt myself again¡­ After all, I can¡¯t hurt myself again and again just because of a person.¡± Chloe suddenly felt that it might not be safe to sit down with this haughty woman. In any case. This woman¡¯s thoughts were too crazy sometimes! In order to get what she wanted, she could hurt herself even if she wanted to! ¡°Miss Nangong, you can sit here. I¡¯m not interested in any tricks you have, but I¡¯ll give you a warning first.¡± Chloe stood up. ¡°When Amanes back, he will drive you away in front of me. I think it will be even more humiliating for you!¡± Chloe took a step and continued, ¡°Yes, it¡¯s also a wise choice if you want to get out of here on your own initiative.¡± Chapter 768 Nangong, who was behind her, suddenly stood up and raised her left hand, which was wearing a ring. ¡°Miss Chloe, do you know what this is?¡± Chloe nced at him and said, ¡°I don¡¯tck both wedding rings and diamond rings. I¡¯m not interested in your ring.¡± Chloe¡¯s words made Nangong Ying¡¯s face turn pale again! Since she left the countryst time, she had been paying attention to the news of Aman and Chloe all the time. Aman had given Chloe the 70th diamond ring and it had been abroad. This caused some noble madams to be envious of Chloe! Nangong face twitched slightly. ¡°This is certainly different from your rings. This ring is the ring of the Nangong family. At first, when my elder brother helped to manage the internal political affairs of the Nangong family, my elder brother specially sent someone to help me to suppress it. When the ring is at a critical time, it can be used to protect myself. For example, when a bad person wants to attack me in close quarters, as long as I hold it hard, the mechanism in the ring will be activated and this sharp needle wille out on its own¡­¡± As Chloe frowned, she saw Nangong slightly shake her hand, and a needle popped out from her ring. She smiled and bypassed the wine table in front of her, walking towards Chloe. ¡°Normally, this needle will be applied with anesthetics so that it can put down the people who attacked me in an instant, but¡­¡± ¡°What do you want to do?¡± Chloe frowned and was about to ask the bodyguards toe in. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Miss Chloe. There¡¯s someone outside. I won¡¯t use anesthetics to knock you down,¡± Nangong said, still wearing Chloe¡¯s vignt expression. ¡°After all, even if I use anesthetics to put you down, Aman still loves you. It¡¯s of no use!¡± ¡°Then what do you want to do with this thing?¡± Looking at the pure gold ring on Nangong hand, Chloe frowned. No matter who showed their weapon in front of her, they couldn¡¯t be happy about it. ¡°I just want to say that it¡¯s useless to use anesthetics to knock you down.¡± Nangong said. ¡°And agree with what you said just now. I can¡¯t always hurt myself in order to create some trouble for you, can I? So, after I know that you are pregnant, have another idea.¡± Nangong walked towards Chloe slightly, and Chloe took a step back with a bad feeling in her heart. She immediately looked back at the door and said, ¡°Come on!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry. There¡¯s no anesthetic applied to the needle this time.¡± Nangong eyes suddenly turned fierce. She quickly walked in front of Chloe and waved her hand towards her neck. ¡°It¡¯s just some drippers! You, a woman who¡¯s nothing, is not qualified to give birth to Aman¡¯s child!¡± ¡°Ah!¡± Chloe felt a sharp pain on her neck, which sent chills down her spine. Thinking of the fact that Nangong had put a waiver on the needle in this ring, she immediately thought about whether the baby in her belly would be like thest time, and if something went wrong and she was anointed with Nangong poison needle which was a fox spirit. As soon as this fearful idea came to his mind, he lost his mind immediately! ¡°If my child is gone, you¡¯d better die too!¡± Chloe picked up a whiskey thick cup on the wine table next to her and threw it hard at the man in front of her. ¡°Ah!!¡± Nangong dodged slightly and could not dodge in time. Immediately, his scream resounded throughout the entire reception room. Her face was covered with blood, and her sight was filled with the dark red color. Her body fell down slowly like a weak leaf, slumped to the ground powerlessly. Chloe covered her neck and saw the bodyguards rushing in. She was so worried that she choked with sobs. ¡°Someone! Call the doctor! No, send me to the hospital¡­¡± This sudden scene only happened in a few seconds. When Chloe¡¯s bodyguards, William and the others rushed in, they just saw Chloe raising her ss and smashing Nangong. ¡°Young Madam, what¡¯s wrong?¡± A bodyguard ran to Chloe to protect her. ¡°Miss, you¡¯d better be more humble¡­¡± Seeing Nangong lying on the ground with blood all over his face, She immediately called the ambnce to inform it. ¡°Young Madam! President told you not to follow Miss Nangong¡­¡± The secretary was rushing in from outside, but when she rushed into the reception room, she saw what was happening in front of her and was stunned. He saw the bodyguards holding Chloe¡¯s angry face, and Chloe¡¯s face looked strange. Nangong fell slightly to the ground with blood all over his face. The blood on the expensive beige cashmere carpet was warmed up. The bodyguards of the Nangong family were covering Nangong wound with a towel, while William was calling an ambnce¡­ ¡°What happened? How could this happen?¡± The secretary was so shocked that she let go of her hands and dropped her personal work record documents on the ground. Then she came to her senses and ran to Chloe. ¡°Young Madam, are you alright? Why did this happen? What happened?¡±Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. ¡°She¡­¡± Chloe pointed at Nangong, who was lying on the ground. Her face was pale as she continued, ¡°She attacked me, and her ring was covered with needles that were covered with poison. She stabbed me just now, and she wanted to harm my child¡­¡± Chloe¡¯s voice was almost trembling. She couldn¡¯t think about anything else for a while. Her mind was full of the fact that Nangong had stabbed her with the needle on the ring earlier. What would happen to her child¡­ ¡°What?¡± The secretary was shocked when she heard that. She immediately took out her cell phone and dialed 120 Next to her, He hung up the phone and looked coldly at Chloe. ¡°Young Madam, you attacked our Miss again. You¡¯d better pray that our Miss won¡¯t be hurt. Otherwise, this time, it won¡¯t be as simple asst time!¡± ¡°She attacked me first. You can¡¯t see her ring with your eyes!¡± Chloe pointed at Nangong and was so angry that she started to faint. William was eager to send Nangong He picked up Nangong, who was lying on the ground, and strode out with a group of bodyguards. ¡°I attacked her. Nangong, that shameless woman. Can¡¯t you see what kind of person she is¡­¡± Chloe¡¯s mind was in a tumult. She said angrily, ¡°If something happens to my child, I won¡¯t let Aman off!¡± After the secretary put down the phone, he said, ¡°Young Madam, President is on his way back. I¡¯ve just called for help. Let¡¯s go down there and wait. If Miss Nangong really hurt you just now, it won¡¯t work. Your child can¡¯t get hurt¡­¡± Chloe¡¯s face turned pale, not sure if it was because she had been pricked by Nangong needle, or because she had been angered by William usations. William made a phone call first. An ambnce arrived at the hospital nearby at the speed of fire, but it could only amodate a stretcher bed in an ambnce. After carrying Nangong to the hospital, he passed out and went to the hospital. Under the support of the secretary, Chloe¡¯s eyes began to double when she came down. As soon as she arrived at the gate of the Emperor, her body went limp. Chapter 769 Aman¡¯s car flew back to the Emperor. When he was about to arrive at the Emperor, an ambnce passed by. ¡°Hurry up.¡± He frowned. There was a bad feeling that the ambnce came from the direction of the Emperor. ¡°President, we will arrive soon.¡± John said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. They have already sent people to stop Young Madam from contacting Miss Nangong. In such a short period of time, even if they see her, there won¡¯t be too much conflict.¡± Aman¡¯s face was gloomy and terrible. ¡°What do you know? Chloe¡¯s hatred for Nangong is extraordinary. She was angryst night and just gave me an electric call this morning¡­¡± Aman suddenly stopped. The car had already reached the outside of the Emperor. At the entrance of the Building, a couple of bodyguards of Committee and the secretary in his office were supporting someone- ¡°It¡¯s Chloe!¡± Aman suddenly roared, ¡°Damn it, stop the car!¡± John also saw it and said to the driver, ¡°Stop the car!¡± Without waiting for the bodyguards outside to open the car door, Aman pulled the door open and drove the car down at a high speed. He strode towards Chloe. Miss Wen was afraid that Chloe would get into trouble if she died, so Aman would not let her off. He was so worried that his eyes turned red. He said, ¡°Young Madam, what¡¯s wrong? The ambnce ising. No, drive it here and send Young Madam to the hospital¡­¡±T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Yes, my lord.¡± The bodyguards were also in a panic and immediately turned around to drive over. However, when the bodyguards turned around, they saw that the iceberg-like man in front of them was striding towards them. He immediately bowed his head and said, ¡°Young Master!¡± Aman didn¡¯t even have time to ask what happened to the bodyguard. He rushed over and knocked the secretary away. He picked up Chloe, who was lying on the ground, and asked, ¡°Chloe, it¡¯s me. What¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Chloe¡¯s forehead was full of sweat. As her consciousness gradually disappeared, she vaguely heard Aman¡¯s voice. Her eyshes moved a little, and she half opened her eyes. Through the spaces between her eyshes, she saw Aman¡¯s anxious face. She feebly raised her hand and grabbed Aman¡¯s clothes. ¡°To the hospital¡­ Our child can¡¯t have an ident¡­¡± Aman¡¯s expression changed. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? What¡¯s wrong with our child?¡± He passed out in his arms. ¡°Nangong slighted her¡­¡± Chloe¡¯s hands slowly fell down. ¡°Chloe! Hold on! Did you hear that?!¡± Aman anxiously shouted. As a mature man of thirty years old and the president of a multinationalpany, this man was flustered for the first time. At this time, another ambnce arrived again, and the medical staff drove out of the ambnce at a fast speed. Beside her, John had already learned what had happened from Miss. He came to Aman¡¯s side and said, ¡°President, the Young Madam said that Miss Nangong used a needle on her ring. Miss needle was applied on it¡­ it¡¯s a medicine that is bad for the fetus.¡± Taking Aman¡¯s current mood into consideration, John was determined to change the words ¡± puzzlement drug¡± into a more tactful way of speaking. He only hoped that there would be another chance, and Chloe¡¯s child would not have an ident. Aman¡¯s brown eyes instantly opened, and a cold light shed across his eyes. ¡°Sorry, we need to ask the patient to send the ambnce.¡± The medical staff came over and said. ¡°President, Young Madam has to go to the hospital first,¡± John said. Aman immediately let go of her hand. The medical staff immediately walked Chloe to the car carefully. Aman stood tall with a sinister look in his brown eyes. ¡°If something happens to my child, I will kill her. John, exin to the country. Without my help, I will never let them leave!¡± ¡°Yes, President!¡± After Aman instructed them, he immediately got into the car and went to the hospital with Chloe. Chloe and Nangong were in a very urgent situation. They didn¡¯t have much time to transfer, the best private hospital in the city. The ambnce sent them to the nearby hospital. An hourter, in the VIP ward of the inpatient department of the hospital. Aman stood outside Chloe¡¯s ward, his face as cold as ice, and his eyes as cold as stars. When he heard the words of the bodyguards behind Chloe, he didn¡¯t say anything. He was no longer in the mood to attend thepany¡¯s meeting. He had already asked John to attend the meeting on his behalf. After a long while. Aman¡¯s tightly pursed lips opened. ¡°Did you guys really see with your own eyes that Chloe had injured Nangong? Did Nangong butler, William, also see that?¡± ¡°Yes, Young Master.¡± One of the bodyguards lowered his head in a half- drunken manner. ¡°We¡¯ve been standing guard outside the VIP reception area the entire time. After hearing Young Madam¡¯s voice, we went in. Of course, William and the rest followed us in.¡± ¡°Did you see that Nangong did something to Chloe?¡± Aman asked with a sullen face. Behind him, the bodyguard nodded. ¡°.. Young Master, maybe it¡¯s toote for us to get in. When we just got in, we just saw the Young Madam fighting and heard Miss Nangong¡¯s call.¡± Aman¡¯s hands, which were behind his back, clenched. However, the bodyguard was naturally standing on the side of Chloe. ¡°But as you said, Miss Nangong used the ring to hurt you, so as long as we take her ring to verify it, there must be the blood of you on her ring¡­ It can prove that she did it to you first.¡± Aman¡¯s face was still cold. ¡°I don¡¯t need you to tell me. I have already sent people to get Nangong ring. Now I ask you, why don¡¯t you wait outside the reception room? Why don¡¯t you go in with Chloe?¡± The leading bodyguard said, ¡°Young Master, Miss Nangong was also sitting inside when Young Madam and we went to the reception room. Her housekeeper and servants were waiting outside, so we didn¡¯t go in with Young Madam.¡± This was because the other party didn¡¯t bring their servants in, but the other party brought their servants in instead. This was spoken in a certain way and was somewhat disrespectful. Because a lot of time had passed, maybe the other party did not like having servants to follow them inside the room. As a famous madam, Chloe was naturally taught this kind of etiquette. Usually, Bucky would tell her. After all, when she was in contact with other socialites or madams, she had to consider this kind of etiquette, so she couldn¡¯t be rude. Therefore, it was natural etiquette for her to not bring her servants in at that time. Aman clenched his hands and lowered his long and narrow eyes. Sometimes, he hoped that Chloe could be a little more sensible. He could not me Chloe for not apanying her because she was very busy. But sometimes, he also hoped that Chloe would be a bit more capricious. Just like before, she had no scruples. She would offend whoever she liked, and even he, Aman, was not afraid of her¡­ So, maybe she would take her bodyguards to make trouble, but it would be the best way to protect herself! ¡°Keep an eye on the outside of the ward,¡± Aman said. ¡°From now on, no one is allowed to enter the room without my permission to see her!¡± ¡°Yes, my lord.¡± In front of them, William was leading two people towards them. Aman¡¯s face did not change, but the bodyguards next to him changed their expressions to a cold one. They all knew that the other party was an enemy! ¡°Mr. Emperor, may I ask what¡¯s the matter, Young Madam?¡± After William came over, the first sentence was to ask Chloe if she was alright. However, Aman did not answer him. ¡°How is Miss Nangong?¡± Chapter 770 Perhaps seeing that Nangong Min was slightly injured, William said rudely in a polite tone, ¡°Thanks to Young Madam, Miss just came out of the operating room with several stitches on her forehead. She is still in aa now. The doctor said that in case there are any seque, she must be kept in the hospital for examination.¡± Aman¡¯s face did not show any signs of ups and downs. ¡°I¡¯ve already contacted the Nangong n. They¡¯re rushing over. If the Young Master is free, he¡¯ll probablye over as well.¡± William said.. ¡°Is that so?¡± Aman¡¯s voice was slightly cold, and the corners of his mouth curled up into a sneer. ¡°Mr. Nangong, you¡¯re here too? That¡¯s great. Let¡¯s forget about the debt fromst time.¡± ¡°Mr. Emperor,¡± said William. ¡°Regarding this issue, I believe Miss has already discussed it with you. Our Young Master¡¯s intention is that the matterst time might be written off. After all, GK International¡¯s branch has been acquired by you, Mr. Emperor, right?¡± Aman did not think so. ¡°You don¡¯t have the right to discuss this with me.¡± ¡°Indeed, I¡¯m sorry for myck of manners.¡± William lowered his head. ¡°However, I would like to ask you, Emperor, how are you going to deal with the fact that Young Madam had injured Nangong?¡± Aman said, ¡°The secret that Chloe told me before she fainted. It was Miss Nangong who wanted to use her ring to attack Chloe. Chloe fought back out of self-protection. Moreover, after the doctor¡¯s examination, she did have a prick wound on her neck.¡± ¡°Mr. Emperor, your secretary is one of your people, so it¡¯s only natural that you speak for Young Madam,¡± William said. ¡°Of course, I¡¯m on Nangong side. You can also think that I¡¯m speaking for Nangong out of prejudice.¡± William nced at the bodyguards standing behind Aman and said, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then let¡¯s begin with what I saw together with a few of Young Madam bodyguards. When we walked into the reception room together, we didn¡¯t see Nangong attack Young Madam, but we did see that Young Madam was just attacking Nangong.¡± The bodyguards behind Aman remained expressionless and did not say a word. ¡°Even if you don¡¯t admit it, it¡¯s a fact that Madam hurt Nangong.¡± William said, ¡°Because I saw it in person. I¡¯ll testify to the representative of the Nangong family who wille tomorrow.¡± ¡°You can¡¯t rule out that what you see is only one-sided.¡± Aman said, ¡°Before you went in, Miss Nangong had already hurt Chloe. The needle on her neck is the evidence.¡± ¡°No one can be sure if it¡¯s true or not since we didn¡¯t see it,¡± William said. ¡°For example, if that needle-shaped eye was hurt by Nangong, or if it was hurt by Young Madam herself? Mr. Emperor, do you think so?¡± A hint of a smile appeared on Aman¡¯s lips. ¡°What, do you mean that my wife has hurt herself to wrong you? Be careful when you speak.¡± ¡°Please don¡¯t be angry, Mr. Emperor,¡± William said. ¡°I¡¯m just making a metaphor, but ording to what Young Madam said when we were in the Emperor, it was our Young Madam who had smeared a dripglycer poison on the ring and tried to attack her. Just now, Mr. Emperor had already sent someone to take Young Miss ring for a test. If there¡¯s no poison on the needle, wouldn¡¯t that mean that our Young Miss is innocent?¡± ¡°No.¡± Aman¡¯s eyes were cold, and he clearly told the housekeeper, ¡°Whether it is poisonous or not, Chloe must have been attacked since there is a needle-sized cut on her neck.¡± Both sides were deadlocked. In the end, Aman turned around and walked towards the ward. ¡°You¡¯re just a butler. You don¡¯t have the identity to bargain with me.¡± Looking at Aman¡¯s cold back, William stood solemnly on the spot and said, ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, let¡¯s wait for Nangong and Madame to wake up and the representative of the Nangong n toe and talk about it tomorrow.¡± Aman came to the ward and reached out his hand to feel Chloe¡¯s forehead. Chloe was still asleep, but her face looked much better. Perhaps her eyshes fluttered slightly when she felt the hand on her forehead. Two guards were standing on the side of the bed. One of them pulled Her aside and brought him to Aman¡¯s back. ¡°Mr. Emperor, please sit.¡± ¡°How is she?¡± Aman frowned as he looked at Chloe. ¡°Mrs. Emperor¡¯s situation is stable now, and we¡¯re going to hang here for glucose,¡± another guardian said, ¡°she¡¯ll wake up after sleeping for a while, please rest assured.¡± Aman did not say anything and nodded his head. Chloe¡¯s face had gradually returned to red. Her skin was tender and white, so delicate that no one could see her pores. Her ck hairy on the white pillow, like a blooming ink lotus, delicate and beautiful. ¡°You¡¯re the quietest when you sleep,¡± Aman said softly as he picked up a strand of hair around her neck and ced it behind her head.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. The two guards on the side were surprised to see the president of the Emperor care so much for his wife. It was rare to see a person with such a high status still so considerate to his wife. But they could only stand aside and did not dare to say anything unnecessary to this man. Knock! Knock! Knock! There was a knock on the ward¡¯s door. The voice of Bucky came from outside. ¡°Young Master, we¡¯reing over.¡± ¡°Come in.¡± Aman¡¯s words were neither too light nor too heavy. As soon as the door of the ward was opened, the elites and the small patterns rushed in in front of Bucky. They immediately ran to the side of the bed and stared at Chloe with wide eyes. The two people screamed, ¡°Everyone, save me!¡± ¡°Young Madam!¡± His voice was full of anxiety! They were very scared on their way here! ¡°What are you talking about?¡± Aman nced at the two maids and scolded them in a terrifying voice. ¡°She¡¯s asleep. Keep your voice down.¡± When the elites and Bucky heard this, they let out a sigh of relief. The two maids squatted on both sides and held the hands of Chloe on both sides. Bucky was very worried. ¡°They scared us to death¡­ We thought, we thought¡­¡± The elite hands held Chloe¡¯s hands, which were quite warm. He saw that Chloe¡¯s face was also quite good. ¡°It seems that there is nothing serious,¡± she said, ¡°it was us who received a phone call. When we heard that Young Madam went to the hospital, we were too hasty when we came.¡± Right now, Chloe, who was pregnant, was the focus of everyone¡¯s attention. If she lost a single strand of her hair, the servants of Ninth Dragon Vi Orphanage would be worried if she was malnutritioned. Bucky came behind Aman and asked, ¡°Young Master, what¡¯s going on? John said on the phone that Young Madam and Miss Nangong had a conflict in the Emperor, and then they all came to the hospital?¡± Aman raised his eyebrows. ¡°At that time, John and I were still outside. Before I went back, she met Nangong in thepany.¡± ¡°What? Miss Nangong went to the Emperor again to find you, Young Master?¡± Bucky frowned immediately. Bucky raised his face. ¡°I knew Miss Nangong wouldn¡¯t let it go so easily. That¡¯s why the Young Madam said she wanted to go to thepany. She¡¯s just afraid that Miss Nangong would pester the Young Master.¡± Chapter 771 Bucky said, ¡°Young Master, the Young Madam and Miss Nangong can¡¯te. Why didn¡¯t you ask them to let Miss Nangong leave first?¡± Aman stood up and said, ¡°Yes, of course I¡¯m outside. Nangong said that as a friend of mine, she came to talk with me. Thepany took her to the VIP reception room. As for Chloe, she probably wants to inquire about the news from Nangong mouth, so she went to the reception room.¡± Bucky¡¯s face froze at once. It was almost imagined that when Chloe met Nangong again in the Emperor, the contradiction between them must have be white-hot. ¡°Young Madam and Miss Nangong are both in the hospital¡­ What¡¯s going on?¡± Bucky asked, ¡°We met the just now outside. He doesn¡¯t look so well. What¡¯s wrong with Miss Nangong?¡± ¡°My secretary said that when they entered the reception room to stop Chloe¡¯s contact with Nangong, they happened to see Chloe injuring her.¡± Aman walked to the window in front of them and looked at the golden sunshine outside the hospital. The golden sunshine shone on his brown eyes, making him look as beautiful as an amber stone, deep and elegant. At the same time, it was bottomless. As for this matter, he seemed to have a deeper emotion. ¡°How¡­ how could it be?¡± Bucky and the two maids next to him widened their eyes. They couldn¡¯t believe what they were seeing. Bucky¡¯s reaction was the most intense. ¡°It¡¯s impossible. Although Young Madam hates her, how could she beat her for no reason? She must have done something annoying first, or, oh, she did it first!¡± The elites remembered what they talked with Chloe in the morning and said, ¡°Young Master, it¡¯s really unlikely. The Young Madam wants her to leave early now. She should know that it will be a bigger trouble if we beat Miss Nangong.¡± Nangong would have a greater reason to stay. Their Young Madam couldn¡¯t have not thought of this! ¡°This is what the bodyguards and William saw when they went in.¡± Aman added, ¡°I didn¡¯t return to thepany at that time. When my secretary rushed over, Chloe didn¡¯t faint. Chloe said that it was Nangong who stabbed her with a needle in the ring. The needle was smeared¡­ and it was a poison that was harmful to the fetus, so Chloe hit her with a ss of wine.¡± ¡°Just say, it must be Nangong hand that moved first!¡± The pattern shouted. Suddenly, his eyes turned again. ¡°No, Nangong slightly stabbed the Young Madam with poison in the ring? How is the Young Madam now?¡± She clenched her hands tightly and began to feel theplexity of the matter. ¡°Bucky, calm down,¡± said the elite. ¡°If something were to happen to Young Madam and the child, would Young Master still sit here so calmly?¡± ¡°Oh, yes, that¡¯s right. It¡¯s good that Young Madam is fine.¡± It was only now that Bucky was able to calm down. Bucky furrowed his brows. ¡°Then, Young Master, what does Young Madam want to tell you?¡± ¡°When I rushed back to thepany, she fainted.¡± Aman¡¯s eyes were cold. ¡°But if Nangong pricked Chloe with a needle and she fainted, and something happened to her child, I would never let her go¡­¡± Aman¡¯s eyes became cold. ¡°And the entire Nangong family.¡± If something happened to his child this time, he would definitely wipe out the Nangong n at all costs. Bucky looked at Aman¡¯s side face and said, ¡°But now¡­ Young Madam is fine, isn¡¯t she?¡± The cold light in Aman¡¯s eyes disappeared. After a long while. She looked down and nodded. ¡°Miss Nangong is seriously injured and hospitalized now. When our bodyguards and William entered the VIP meeting room of Emperor, they only saw Young Madam injuring Miss Nangong¡­¡± Bucky paused and looked at Chloe, who was still asleep on the bed, and came to a conclusion. ¡°Young Madam will be in trouble.¡± Aman¡¯s fingers behind him tightened. Bucky looked at them. ¡°Why? Nangong also attacked the Young Madam with her ring. What¡¯s wrong with the Young Madam beating her? She deserves it!¡± Bucky said, ¡°Don¡¯t you understand? When the others went in, they only saw that the Young Madam hurt Miss Nangong. It has be a fact. In other words, no one can prove that Miss Nangong attacked the Young Madam. Thus, Miss Nangong woke up. It can be said that she didn¡¯t attack the Young Madam.¡± ¡°How could this be? How could this be¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯spletely possible.¡± The elites knew that Nangong was a person who was good at ying tricks. ¡°In order to get rid of her responsibilities, if she really does it, she may deny it.¡± ¡°Then our Young Madam is also injured!¡± Bucky said immediately, ¡°The Young Madam has fainted. She might have fainted because of anger from that woman. Nangong must also be punished!¡± The elites looked at Aman. Aman¡¯s back was straight and resolute. Bucky said, ¡°I guess only Young Madam and Miss Nangong know what happened at that time, but I believe that something must have happened at that time, and Young Madam can¡¯t hurt Miss Nangong for no reason.¡± ¡°Yes, yes, it must be.¡± Bucky looked at Aman with pleading eyes. ¡°Young Master, you must help the Young Madam. She is pregnant now and can¡¯t stand the stimtion. I feel that Miss Nangong must have done something on purpose¡­¡± ¡°Bucky is right.¡± The elite also looked at Aman with pleading eyes. ¡°Maybe she knows that Young Madam is pregnant, so she deliberately provokes Young Madam. Young Master, you will definitely believe Young Madam, won¡¯t you? Young Master?¡± Only the elites knew that Chloe suddenly asked to go to thepany today because she wanted to stay with Aman. Because Chloe knew that she couldn¡¯t argue with Aman about the encounter between Aman and Nangong. They already had a baby, so Chloe could only choose to stay by Aman¡¯s side in order to make her feel at ease. ¡°¡­¡± Aman pursed his thin lips tightly.Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. Bucky said, ¡°Young Master, since we didn¡¯t see Miss Nangong attack the Young Madam when we followed the Young Madam¡¯s bodyguards and William in, it means that the needles on the Young Madam¡¯s body were pierced by Miss Nangong first, and it was her hand that attacked us first.¡± ¡°Yes, if Nangong had stabbed the Young Madam slightly, her blood and skin on the ring would¡¯ve definitely been tested.¡± The elite said, ¡°This would prove that she was the one who attacked the Young Madam first.¡± ¡°Yes, yes, no matter who gets hurt, no matter who gets hurt, as long as Nangong is the first to move, Young Madam will hit her and fight back!¡± Bucky said angrily. Now that there were two maids, they regretted very much that when Aman had just brought Nangong back to her mother-inw¡¯s house, he still had a slight good impression of Nangong! ¡­ At that time, she was fooled by that woman¡¯s beautiful skin! A dark light shed at the bottom of Aman¡¯s eyes. ¡°I have already asked someone to take Nangong ring to do the test. Whether it is Chloe who did it first or not, I will protect her.¡± Because Chloe was his wife. Even if it was Chloe who hurt others first, he must protect Chloe! Chapter 772 ¡°Young Master, you must.¡± The young madame said, ¡°At this time, you must only hope that you will believe her and make decisions for her.¡± Aman did not say a word. He believed what Chloe had said. It was Nangong who had stabbed her first. The problem was¡­ Aman knitted his brows. At this time, the mobile phone on his body vibrated. Aman said to Bucky and the others, ¡°No matter what, I have my own decision. Take good care of Chloe.¡± ¡°Rest assured, Young Master.¡± Bucky bowed to Aman. After Aman left, the atmosphere in the room once again became tense. ¡°It¡¯s unexpected that such a thing would happen.¡± The elite knew that it would be very troublesome. He held Chloe¡¯s hand tightly and frowned. ¡°We always think that Miss Nangong may like Young Master since she came back this time¡­ We should remind Young Madam to be careful of Miss Nangong.¡± Bucky said sulkily, ¡°Don¡¯t, Young Madam can¡¯t worry too much about her in this situation. What if she¡¯s worried about something¡­¡± The elite¡¯s brows sank down.T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org. In the morning, she still had Chloe to talk about, telling Chloe not to be angry with their Young Master anymore, because this might be what Nangong wanted to see. She tried to persuade them, hoping that Chloe and Aman would not quarrel again. Unexpectedly, Chloe finally called Aman and took the initiative to go to the Emperor to find Aman¡­ She also encountered Nangong outside the Emperor! Bucky, who was at the side, was making a phone call, sending another bodyguard to the hospital side. ¡°By the way,¡± Bucky suddenly raised his head. ¡°Wasn¡¯t there any surveince in the reception room where the Young Madam and Nangong were in? Wouldn¡¯t it tell you what happened when they were in the reception room if we were to call out the surveince?¡± Bucky put down the phone. ¡°Because it is in the VIP reception room. Usually, only the acquaintances and friends of Young Master will be invited to the VIP reception room. Young Master and his acquaintances may not talk about official business every time. Sometimes it is just a chat. In order to protect the privacy of Young Master and his friends, there is naturally no security equipment in the VIP reception room of the Emperor.¡± ¡°But Nangong is a friend of the Young Master!¡± Bucky became anxious again. ¡°Why did you take her to the VIP reception room?¡± ¡°Because of Miss Nangong¡¯s identity, she is a daughter of a noble family.¡± The elite said, ¡°I think she must go to the Emperor to find Young Master as an acquaintance. Miss Nangong appeared at the annual meeting, so the media and the people of the Emperor all know her¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Bucky said with a housekeeper¡¯s etiquette, ¡°Even if Miss Nangong and Young Master didn¡¯t have an engagement before and don¡¯t know each other, a noble shouldn¡¯t be neglected.¡± Bucky snorted. ¡°What kind of nobility are you talking about? The eldest Young Master is a top noble, and he¡¯s worth far more than those families. What¡¯s there to be proud of¡­¡± ¡°Cough, cough.¡± A light cough came from the bed. The elites and the small patterns immediately looked at the bed, and Chloe slowly opened her eyshes and rinsed her mouth. The two maids went up immediately. ¡°Young Madam, Young Madam, are you awake? How do you feel?¡± ¡°I¡¯m the elite.¡± ¡°I¡¯m Bucky.¡± Chloe¡¯s sight slightly blurred and gradually gathered. When she saw the three faces in front of her, she gently swung her head again. ¡°Where¡¯s Aman¡­ I remember that I saw him¡­¡± Her voice was very soft, so soft that it was almost powerless. Just as she was getting up from the bed, her body sank down again. ¡°Where¡¯s Aman¡­¡± The elites and Bucky quickly held her up and leaned a pillow behind her. ¡°Young Madam, please sit up slowly. Young Master is out to answer the phone. He¡¯s in the hospital. Don¡¯t worry.¡± Bucky was still worried about Chloe¡¯s situation. After all, she had fainted today, and tomorrow¡­ she would have to undergo surgery. If she was in a bad state of health, she couldn¡¯t have an operation. ¡°Young Madam.¡± He half-squatted and carefully asked her, ¡°How do you feel? Do you feel any difort?¡± Chloe leaned on the hospital bed, her face recovered some color, and her wrist was getting an IV. Her eyes trembled slightly. ¡°It¡¯s just that I don¡¯t have much strength. I¡¯m thirsty.¡± ¡°Go fetch Young Madam some water,¡± Bucky said. The elites were all gone at once. But Chloe¡¯s mind always seemed to be haunted by something bad. Her eyshes trembled a few times, and suddenly her mind became clear. The scenes before fainting came back to her mind. She suddenly widened her eyes in horror and tried her best to grab hold of Bucky. ¡°Oh right, Nangong used the needles on her ring to pierce me. Her ring was covered with abortion medicine. She wanted me to leave Aman. She was jealous that I was pregnant with Aman¡¯s child! Get the doctor toe over and I can¡¯t allow any idents to happen to my baby. Tell Aman, Nangong Wei that woman is not a good person! She¡¯s a good person in the open! She¡¯s a good one! Don¡¯t be fooled by her beauty!¡± ¡°Young Madam, calm down!¡± Bucky saw her sudden face and immediatelyforted her. ¡°Young Master knows, don¡¯t worry!¡± ¡°Where¡¯s Aman! I want him!¡± Chloe thought of the baby in her belly. She was so worried that she was about to cry. ¡°Also, what¡¯s wrong with the baby in my belly? Tell me, what happened to my child¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine, Young Madam. It¡¯s fine.¡± Bucky looked at Chloe, who was so worried that her eyes were red. He lowered his voice and tried to calm her down. ¡°The child in your belly is still there, the child is fine¡­¡± Chloe¡¯s voice slowly died down. She breathed heavily and looked at Bucky. ¡°Is the baby all right?¡± ¡°Yes, Young Madam. It¡¯s all right.¡± Bucky looked at her with concern. ¡°You just passed out. Young Master has already sent you to the hospital.¡± The best of them brought over a ss of water with appropriate temperature. ¡°Young Madam, drink some water first. You and the child are both fine. Young Master just told us personally.¡± Chloe did not take the cup, but her eyes moved slowly. ¡°I¡¯m fine? Really?¡± ¡°Yes, it¡¯s all right,¡± the elite said in a gentle voice. Chloe rubbed her belly and breathed a sigh of relief. She had returned to the State for a period of time. After waking up from the hospital that time, the child was gone, and her stomach was very painful¡­ But now there was no such pain, indicating that her child was really still there. There was no ident. But she turned her head very quickly and opened her eyes. ¡°¡­ Then, what about Nangong?¡± Hearing that nothing had happened to her, she quickly thought of Nangong. Because when Nangong slightly stabbed her, she grabbed a cup next to her and smashed it on Nangong out of conditioned reflex. She didn¡¯t regret beating Nangong. No matter who hurt her, she couldn¡¯t be well beaten. It was the least she could do if she wanted to keep her hands on him and protect herself. However, when she heard that she and her baby were fine, she suddenly had a bad feeling, that was, Nangong that woman¡­ When Bucky saw that Chloe immediately thought of Nangong, he knew a thing or two. ¡°In that case, Young Madam, did you hurt Miss Nangong because you had no choice? Because she attacked you?¡± Chapter 773 Chloe swung the hair that hung on one side of her shoulder behind her shoulder, revealing her slender, white, and neck that was shaped like a swan¡¯s neck. ¡°She attacked me first. When I was about to leave, she took out the ring and called for me. When I checked the situation and asked the bodyguards toe in, she had rushed up to me and pricked me with a needle on her ring. She said that she usually applied anesthetics on her ring for self-defense. But when she heard that was pregnant, she specially reced the ring with abortion drugs. At that time, I thought of the baby in her belly¡­¡± Chloe clenched her fists. Thinking of the situation at that time, he was still shocked. On one side of her neck, there was a needle-like red spot-it was the ce where Nangong had slightly stabbed her. Bucky understood. ¡°Young Madam, she probably knows how anxious you are to protect your child. She purposely attacked you and let you retaliate. When the bodyguards came in and returned your hands, she didn¡¯t resist¡­ If she wants to make things difficult for you, she has a reason to stay behind.¡± He shook his head and said, ¡°I¡¯ve never seen such a hard-to-deal woman.¡± Bucky gritted his teeth and said, ¡°No, I have never seen such a shameless woman!¡± Chloeughed slowly. It seemed that she had foreseen the result. She said bitterly and ironically, ¡°What about now? Nangong is injured. What do they want me to do?¡±T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Young Madam, others didn¡¯t see her attack you, but saw you hurt her.¡± Bucky said, ¡°At present, Miss Nangong has just finished the operation and hasn¡¯t woken up yet, but her wound should not be light.¡± The elite said, ¡°Young Madam, be mentally prepared.¡± Chloe gritted her teeth and said, ¡°How can I deal with the matter that she stabbed me? I don¡¯t want to let her go!¡± Bucky said, ¡°But Young Madam, you don¡¯t seem to have any sign of abortion at the moment, which means that she didn¡¯t use any poison on her ring. Also, when she attacked you, there wasn¡¯t a third person who noticed that she woke up and would deny it.¡± Chloe¡¯s eyes were cold and determined! After a while, sheughed out loud. ¡°Nangong mark it for me!¡± She believed that as long as she was cruel, she could beat the b*tch, the Virgin Mary, and the slut! But this time, she understood. ¡°He must have met his match!¡± The elite took her hand and asked, ¡°Young Madam, what should you do?¡± The corners of Chloe¡¯s eyes turned slightly red. At this moment, she only thought, ¡°Why didn¡¯t she beat Nangong to death?¡± She slowly turned around and looked at the two maids and Bucky. ¡°Do you believe me? Do you believe that she was the one who attacked me first, so hit her?¡± Bucky and the two women nodded without hesitation. ¡°Young Madarn, we¡¯ve been serving you for more than a day or two,¡± the elite said. ¡°This isn¡¯t the first time we¡¯ve met Nangong. We know what kind of person she is.¡± Chloe couldn¡¯t help but be touched. ¡°Then, where¡¯s Aman?¡± ¡°Young Master said that regardless of whether you were the one who made the move first, he would always defend you,¡± Bucky said. ¡°Young Madam, don¡¯t worry. You¡¯re Young Master¡¯s wife, so he will definitely stand on your side.¡± Chloe clenched her fists tightly. After a while, he nodded. If it was in the past, she might have asked, just whether Aman believed her or not? But now she understood that he was using actions to trust her. Although she was only in her early twenties and didn¡¯t dare to say how many people could realize it, the longer they had been married, the more she understood that a man who could solve problems for you should be more reliable than reliable when you had an ident! Half an hour ago, Aman left the room and nced at the call on his phone. He picked up the phone and walked to the elevator, and the two bodyguards behind him automatically caught up with him. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°Aman, how long has it been since you¡¯ve called me grandpa?¡± On the other end of the line, the grandfather let out a burst of heartyughter. Aman also smiled. ¡°Old man, as the ruler of the Emperor Family, as well as the senior adviser of the ¡® Chamber of Commerce, will you still need me, your grandfather, to put on airs and pressure on me?¡± ¡°I¡¯d rather want to know how I¡¯d be able to suppress you.¡± The grandfather was all smiles. ¡°No matter how big the Emperor Family is, it¡¯s always yours. As a ¡®Elegant and Strongest Chamber of Commerce¡¯ consultant, I¡¯m no more than a board of directors. Now that the board of directors isn¡¯t around, I can only show up and help him stabilize the Chamber of Commerce!¡± Aman pondered for a long time, ¡°In this regard, I would like to thank you.¡± ¡°Oh, it¡¯s not easy to ask you to thank me, hahaha!¡± The grandfather Emperorughed. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, before my great-grandson is born, the grandfather is also idle. It¡¯s still possible to stabilize these people in the Chamber of Commerce.¡± Aman said nothing. ¡°Well, I heard that Ares took some people to Country to find you a few days ago, but you bombarded him toe back?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have time to go to the United States.¡± Aman frowned. ¡°What about Chloe¡¯s child getting pregnant?¡± Aman nodded. ¡°Sort of.¡± ¡°Yes, her wife is pregnant. Her husband still needs to spend more time with her.¡± Master agreed with her, but he was also a hard-to-fathomably person. As he spoke, he changed the topic. ¡°However, I heard that Miss Chloe of the Nangong family went to Country again. What has happened between her and Chloe?¡± Aman and two bodyguards walked into the elevator. In order to prevent people from rushing into the elevator to disturb Aman, the bodyguard pressed the direct button and the elevator fell all the way down to the floor where the test section was located. Hearing Old Master words, Aman¡¯s lips curled into a smile. ¡°Oh, you seem to be quite fast with your news.¡± ¡°Because the Nangong n called me personally and said that Chloe hurt Miss Nangong in the Emperor. Now she is seriously injured and sent to the hospital.¡± ¡°She even contacted you.¡± Aman gave a light snort. ¡°It looks like they¡¯re trying to make a big deal out of this matter.¡± ¡°In the past, when I was engaged to the previous patriarch of the Nangong n, I met the Nangong n¡¯s members. They could contact me.¡± The grandfather Emperor said, ¡°Aman, tell me what happened?¡± Aman frowned. He was a man, and he really didn¡¯t want to say that Nangong didn¡¯t give up on him and had been pestering him for so many times. That was why things happened today. ¡°As far as I know, this is not the case.¡± Aman pondered for a while and said, ¡°It was Nangong who attacked Chloe first, so Chloe fought back. However, when the people outside went in, they just happened to see Chloe¡¯s attack.¡± Mr. Emperor was indeed an elder who knew everything and was not surprised by everything. ¡°Oh, it¡¯s such a coincidence that I happened to see Chloe hurt Miss Nangong? She med all the bad things on Chloe, so Nangong Yen returned to Italy from the registered feathers of Countryst time, and this time the Nangong family has to talk about it again?¡± ¡°Hmph, this should be the reason why he asked Nangong to attend the annual meeting of the Emperor Group.¡± Aman sneered calmly. ¡°Since he knows that his sister likes me, he will definitely think of a way to stir up trouble.¡± He asked Nangong toe over to talk about cooperation, but it was just an excuse, because neither of them had thought about cooperating with the other! They were enemies. However, Nangong was still infatuated with Aman! Chapter 774 In the face of foreign enemies, the voice of the grandfather Emperor became cold. ¡°Aman, you should pay attention to Nangong Yen. If you are just a cold-hearted person, Nangong Yen has removed his father and grandfather from the stage. He is ruthless and sinister. That man has no human nature. Miss Nangong has created this show. I guess that Nangong Yen will do something behind him.¡± ¡°He actually dares toe.¡± Aman¡¯s face was ice-cold. ¡°The people from Italy are still watching. Nangong Yen is still in Xavier Country and there is no news of him leaving.¡± ¡°Then we have to deal with Chloe carefully.¡± The grandfather Emperor said, ¡°The Emperor family is a wealthy family in the top business of 7 Country. To put it bluntly, it also represents a country¡¯s business world, and the Nangong family is a descendant of Italy. They have the backing of other countries. If we don¡¯t handle it well, a mistake will turn into an international dispute.¡± Aman silently smiled. The grandfather Emperor knew that he was arrogant. He said seriously, ¡°Aman, it¡¯s no joke. The head of the Nangong family must be on his way to Country right now. I¡¯ll hand this matter over to the others, and I¡¯ll go back as well.¡± Aman didn¡¯t care about the others, but when he heard that the old master wasing back, he frowned. ¡°As soon as the old masteres back, will Chloe¡¯s operation be stopped?¡± ¡°No, you don¡¯t have toe back,¡± Aman said. ¡°No.¡± The old man insisted. ¡°Chloe is pregnant. I should go back and see her.¡± ¡°It will be even more troublesome if youe back.¡± Aman said, ¡°You only care about the Emperor Family. It¡¯s inevitable that you will sacrifice Chloe¡¯s feelings when dealing with this matter. You can continue your vacation in America. I will deal with this matter.¡± ¡°Haha. Right now, I only care about my great-grandson!¡± The old manughed. ¡°I¡¯ll get someone to book a flight right now.¡± After the grandfather Emperor hung up the phone, Aman frowned even more tightly. He picked up his cell phone and picked up Shawn phone. ¡°Keep an eye on that doctor?¡± Shawn was currently entering the site carved on the bottom of the St. R¡¯s material. ¡°Yes, President,¡± said Shawn. ¡°What can I do for you?¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing. Keep a close eye on him.¡± Aman said. He only hoped that the operation would be sessful to prevent the doctor from running away. ¡°Yes, President.¡± After hanging up the phone, Aman was determined. Chloe¡¯s schedule of surgery was tomorrow night. Now the People¡¯s Hospital said that Chloe needed to stay in the hospital to have a check-up at night. Probably she would be discharged tomorrow¡­ He hoped that he could transfer Chloe to the hospital for surgery before Mr. Emperor came back! Ding! They arrived at the elevator. An international celebrity like Aman¡¯s appearance at a ce like the People¡¯s Hospital naturally caused a greatmotion. The moment he stepped out of the elevator, he was surrounded by the gazes of the other patients¡¯ family members. He could not even believe that it was Aman himself. The camera of the mobile phone had been facing Aman. ¡°Oh, it¡¯s really Aman!¡± ¡°Oh my god, can¡¯t believe it. It¡¯s a real person!¡± ¡°Why did hee to this hospital?¡± The voices of the surrounding people rose and fell one after another. ¡°Get out of the way, all of you!¡±T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org. Bodyguards blocked the way around them. ¡°Don¡¯t get close!¡± There was no expression on Aman¡¯s face as he walked through the corridor towards the test room. When the test personnel brought out Nangong ring and test results, one of Aman¡¯s bodyguards came forward to receive them. Aman asked, ¡°The results?¡± The examiner took off his mask and said, ¡°Mr. Emperor, there is indeed a blood reaction on the needle tip of the ring. By contrast, it¡¯s the blood of Mrs. Emperor. This ring has pierced Mrs. Emperor before, and it is confirmed to be correct.¡± Aman¡¯s lips curled into a tight line. How could she not fight back when others attacked Chloe? At this moment, Aman could only me himself for not being by Chloe¡¯s side. Why did he have to make her suffer this sort of thing all by herself? Why did his wife, who was pregnant, have to suffer such a shock? ¡°Really?¡± He opened his thin lips slightly. ¡°Is there anything else on it? For example, poison.¡± ¡°No, I didn¡¯t,¡± the test tester replied. Aman was enlightened. It was just like what Master had said. Everything went wrong. It all pointed to Chloe. At this moment, Aman knew that no matter how beautiful and tempting that woman was, he wouldn¡¯t be tempted by her¡­ How could a woman who tried her best to harm his beloved wife win his favor? It was just that Nangong was slightly different from the kind of woman that was not worth mentioning. He was the representative of the Nangong n. By the time she returned to the inpatient department, Chloe had already woken up. Hearing the sound of the door opening, Bucky turned around and nodded. ¡°Young Master.¡± Elites and cymbals looked over with expectant eyes. Chloe put down the cup that she was drinking water. Bucky brought a leather jacket over to the style and draped it over Chloe¡¯s shoulders. Other than purple, the color she liked the most was not as beautiful and tender as pink. The pink color was very gentle, making people¡¯s mood calm. This color was very appropriate for Chloe¡¯s skin color. Her face looked white and rosy, bright and moving. Chloe looked at Aman and opened her mouth. She did not know where to start. He lowered his head and continued drinking water. ¡°Young Master, how is it going?¡± Bucky asked. Aman asked the bodyguards to give the report on the ring and test results to Bucky. ¡°Nangong Yen did have a blood reaction on the ring. It was Chloe¡¯s blood. Nangong Yen¡¯s attack on Chloe was the truth.¡± ¡°Is there any abortion drug in it?¡± ¡°No.¡± Aman answered simply. ¡°You don¡¯t have to think about it. Nangong was deliberately attacking Chloe and forcing her to return the favor.¡± ¡°Just as I expected.¡± Bucky¡¯s face turned cold. The elites and Bucky also clenched their hands tightly, gnashing their teeth. I just hope that one day, our Young Master will kill Nangong woman with his own hands! Aman looked at Chloe, who was lying on the bed, and said to the housekeeper and maid, ¡°You can go out.¡± ¡°Yes, my lord.¡± ¡°Yes, Young Master.¡± Bucky and the two maids left the ward and closed the door carefully. Chloe looked out of the window with a calm face, as if she had foreseen the result. Aman came to the side of the bed and stretched out his hand to put on the jacket on her shoulder a little tighter. ¡°You¡¯ve woken up? Are you feeling unwell anywhere?¡± Chloe nced at him. Her eyes were a little red, and then she slowly opened her eyes. ¡°Mn?¡± Aman pulled the hand on her shirt and stopped, looking at her. Chloe pointed to her chest and said in a muffled voice, ¡°It¡¯s notfortable here.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Aman gave her a faint smile and did not continue the conversation. Instead, he told her about what happened yesterday to make her happy. ¡°Is that apple-vored pineapple fromst night delicious?¡± Chloe looked at Aman¡¯s calm face. He looked at his face that seemed as if nothing had happened. ¡°If you like it, I can make other things, such as grape-vored grapes and strawberry-vored bananas?¡± Aman raised his eyebrows slightly. ¡°As long as you like it, maybe can also invent some kind of fruit in the future.¡± Chloe¡¯s eyes were sore when she thought of what had happenedst night. Chapter 775 As expected. When faced with such a malicious attack, one could face it with a domineering attitude and be strong and unmoved. However, under thefort of one of the most dear people, one¡¯s tears would copse. Chloe burst into tears. ¡°¡­ I didn¡¯t mean to.¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. I haven¡¯t cut any fruit anyway.¡± Aman took out two pieces from the paper box on the bedside table and handed them to her. ¡°I usually don¡¯t have much time to apany you. If you like it, I¡¯ll cook it for you in the future.¡± Perhaps, this was a fruit called Love. Chloe looked up at him with her red eyes. ¡°Nangong affair¡­ I didn¡¯t mean it.¡± Aman¡¯s hand, which was holding a paper towel, paused in the air and wiped the tears from her eyes. ¡°Even if you had smashed her in advance, I would have protected you. Moreover, this matter¡­ it¡¯s not your fault.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t me me?¡± Chloe sobbed. ¡°You really don¡¯t me me for making trouble?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not that you took the initiative to make trouble for her,¡± Aman said. ¡°In the end, I shouldn¡¯t have met her at the Imperial Prince¡¯s Leisure Banquet yesterday. Otherwise, you wouldn¡¯t have been jealous of hering to thepany.¡± Chloe bit her lip and cried so hard that she trembled. Aman had no choice but to stand up and hold the weeping girl in his arms. ¡°Actually, it wasn¡¯t your fault that such a thing happened. On the way back, I¡¯ve been thinking that Nangong hade for me, and more than half of the reason why you would be attacked viciously by her was because of me.¡± If it wasn¡¯t for him. Perhaps Chloe would never encounter such a hard-pressed woman as Nangong! ¡°When the Emperor Family made the engagement for me and her, I shouldn¡¯t have ignored it.¡± Aman put his eyebrows together and held the person in his arms tightly. ¡°I should have immediately turned him down. If that¡¯s the case, Nangong and I wouldn¡¯t have had anything to do with it.¡± Aman said and nodded again, ¡°I thought that it was normal for you to be jealous. At that time, when Zayn, Eathen and others were pestering you, I was also angry¡­ So, don¡¯t cry. If you hit her, she will be beaten. Just take it as venting her anger!¡± Chloe kept crying and nodding her head. She originally wanted to ask Aman if Aman had told Nangong that she was pregnant. At this moment, when she heard Aman¡¯s words, she knew that there was no need to ask anything. Chloe sobbed and said, ¡°If this matter¡­ will affect the Emperor family, will you stand on my side without holding back?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Aman did not hesitate at all. ¡°Really?¡± asked Chloe. Chloe¡¯s voice trembled. Aman bent down and looked at her crying face seriously. ¡°Because you are my wife. You married me at such a young age. I don¡¯t love you.¡± Chloe¡¯s tears flowed silently again. ¡°It¡¯s also for our baby.¡± Aman smiled and said, ¡°If I didn¡¯t believe you, they would me me when they were born and me me for making their mother suffer.¡± Chloe nodded. ¡°I won¡¯t be angry then¡­. What happened to you yesterday when you met Nangong and smiled gently.¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± Aman stretched out his hand to wipe away the teardrops on her face. ¡°Then don¡¯t cry. The crying of pregnant women is harmful to your health.¡± Chloe lowered her head and tried to hold back the tears that came out of her eyes. In fact, what she wanted was not in front of her eyes? There was someone who loved her and loved her, and there was a happy marriage life. No matter what happened, the other side would always stand on her side. People would only recall the beauty of the past when they were sad. After Aman sat down, he told her, ¡°To be honest, the main reason saw her yesterday was to ask if she wrote the letter she sent to you.¡± ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Chloe¡¯s eyes fixed. ¡°Although she might not be telling the truth, if she was the one who sent it, it could more or less be seen from her reaction.¡± Aman said, ¡°But now I can confirm that it wasn¡¯t Nangong who sent it.¡± Chloe opened her moist eyes wide as she looked at Aman. ¡°You asked me yesterday and she also told me something. I refused to tell you because I was afraid that you would go to her if you were angry.¡± Aman said, ¡°But now that this matter has happened, it doesn¡¯t matter. Nangong said that she came to talk about the cooperation with the Emperor on behalf of GK. I didn¡¯t agree, so she said that she would stay until she persuaded me.¡± Chloe gritted her teeth and her cheeks were shaking. ¡°She just wants to get close to you.¡± ¡°I know, it¡¯s impossible that I can¡¯t hear it.¡± Aman folded his long legs and looked at her, calmly nodding his head. ¡°So I¡¯m telling you, you will definitely be angry, and you might even go to talk to her.¡± He didn¡¯t want Chloe to have any contact with Nangong. However, now that Chloe had met Nangong in the Emperor and even made a move, it was really meaningless for her to worry about what she had encountered with Nangong. Aman wanted to use this opportunity to ask another question. ¡°But, in the letter, what else did it say after?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Chloe pursed her lips. ¡°I believe that there¡¯s definitely more than one sentence from the higher-ups,¡± Aman said. ¡°They definitely won¡¯t just say that you¡¯re not the Chloe X daughter.¡± Chloe was a little nervous. She clutched the quilt covering her legs. ¡°It was said that I am not the daughter of the Chloe X. He used his own daughter to exchange my life¡­ and, it was you-¡± Chloe¡¯s hand was very tight. ¡°It was you who used me to threaten the Chloe X and his wife, so they didn¡¯t say anything about you.¡± Aman¡¯s face had already changed when he heard thest part of it. His eyes darkened, bringing with them the darkness before the storm. ¡°They wanted to tell you that I threatened the Chloe X to let me stay in the Chloe family. Should I be your enemy?¡± Chloe lowered her head without saying a word. There was a creaking sound of metal in the air! Aman held on tightly to the armrest of his seat. The force seemed to be so heavy that even the armrest was about to break. Chloe knew that Aman would be very angry if he knew that¡­ Just when she thought that Aman was about to explode, the metal sound disappeared, and a sneer came from the air. ¡°Oh, so it¡¯s them¡­¡± Aman stood up and walked towards the window. Chloe immediately raised her head to see Aman- ¡°They?¡± Who? Aman said, ¡°Then do you believe me, Chloe?¡± Chloe swallowed and nodded gently. ¡°Okay.¡± ¡°Then it¡¯s fine.¡± Aman lowered his eyes. ¡°¡­¡± Chloe thought for a moment and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t mean to doubt whether I am the biological daughter of the Chloe X family, because you didn¡¯t allow me to go to the Bishop Family to look for photos taken when I was a child andpare them with the photos on your mobile phone.¡± Aman pursed his lips.This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org. In the quiet air, Chloe tried to ask again, ¡°Aman, am I really the daughter of the Chloe X family? Of course, am I the one who saved you? You can tell me, anyway, I will ept the fact.¡± Even if the person who had saved Aman was not her. She too¡­ At most, he would be disappointed. But as long as Aman continued to love her. Aman did not reply to her. He walked over and pulled her into his embrace. He only told her, ¡°It¡¯s you who saved me.¡± Chapter 776 He didn¡¯t answer all the time. Was she the biological daughter of the Chloe family? But for Chloe, this was enough. She closed her eyes and nodded, choking with sobs. ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°You pretend that you didn¡¯t see that letter.¡± Aman whispered in her ear, ¡°Nangong affair will be settled.¡± ¡°I see.¡± Chloe buried her face in front of him and took a deep breath, as long as she was the one who saved Aman. It was quiet in the ward. They had not been close to each other for a long time. Since they decided to give birth to this child. Aman lowered his head and gently kissed her lips, consoling her. Although Chloe¡¯s mood was ups and downs, and she didn¡¯t want to make out with Aman, when she touched Aman, she closed her eyes andpleted this lingering kiss with him. Outside the ward, Bucky and the maid were discussing it. The elites and small patterns frowned and looked at the stuff in the hands of Bucky. Nangong ring and the test result sheet with needles hidden in it. ¡°Well, it must be premeditated, isn¡¯t it? That¡¯s why I¡¯m wearing this kind of ring.¡± There was a hint of hostility towards Nangong in Bucky¡¯s eyes. The elites did not speak, but they also looked at the ring thoughtfully. The ring was carved from gold, with the family emblem of the Nangong¡¯s eagle on it. There were tiny feathers on it,yer uponyer. The person wearing the ring clenched his fists tightly, and the mechanism inside would be activated to eject the needle. Bucky said, ¡°Her actions have long been premeditated on the eighth floor, but it¡¯s not necessarily the case to wear this ring. Many people would use special cement devices to defend themselves at critical moments. This kind of jewelry is suitable for the upper-ss wealthy families and the nobility. It¡¯s verymon.¡± ¡°But, Young Madam just said that Miss Nangong said that there would be some troubles applied on it at ordinary times.¡± The elites were very careful. ¡°But on the test sheet, nothing was checked out. Does it mean that there is no anesthetic?¡± Bucky took a look at the test sheet and frowned even more. ¡°Indeed.¡± ¡°For a woman with status and scheming, like Miss Nangong, her ring must always be coated with anesthetics so that it will be easy to escape when attacked.¡± The elite said, ¡°But now there is nothing above, which means that she must be nning to encounter the Young Madam and attack her so that the Young Madam can fight back¡­ This Miss Nangong is really a scheming woman.¡± The pattern gritted its teeth and made a creaking sound. ¡°It¡¯s not Young Madam,¡± said the elite. ¡°If it were someone else, they might not be able to escape even if they met her. After all, no one has the ability to foresee. Who would have thought that she would set up such a trap?¡± ¡°Thank you for your hard work, Young Madam.¡± Bucky let out a sigh. ¡°She¡¯s only twenty years old. She knows far more about the darkness of this world than I do.¡± However, Bucky was not surprised. For the people who grew up in wealthy families, they were not involved in the game of power matchmakers. They were more scheming than ordinary women. What¡¯s more, Nangong grew up in the noble family. Moreover, she, a woman, could be the right and left hand of Nangong. It was natural for her to have this thought. ¡°Hmm?¡± Bucky said. ¡°Miss Nangong wouldn¡¯t be thinking of talking to Young Master, would she?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about this.¡± The elite¡¯s face was full of disdain. ¡°Young Madam is young, but Big Young Master is different. No matter how powerful she is, she is no match for Big Young Master. Otherwise, why didn¡¯t she directly seduce Big Young Master and try to deal with Young Madam?¡± Bucky also smiled and said, ¡°The elite is right, because she knows that her means are useless in front of Young Master.¡± As the president of the Emperor, how could he treat a woman like her? Just as they were talking, the sick room behind them opened and Aman came out. ¡°Young Master!¡± The three of them looked at him at the same time. Aman turned his hand back and closed the door to the ward behind him. Bucky immediately asked, ¡°Young Master, how was your discussion with Young Madam?¡±Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. They just had a fight yesterday, and today¡¯s young madam had a slight fight with Nangong. Would this continue to worsen their rtionship as husband and wife? This was what Bucky thought. Aman smiled slightly, ¡°Not bad.¡± ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± The three of them were stunned. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°Rather than that, Chloe has made trouble this time. I think this disaster is beneficial to us.¡± Aman said, ¡°We made up just now.¡± The three of them were dumbfounded. ¡°Is that all right?¡± Aman¡¯s lips curled up with the pride of a mature man. ¡°I suddenly realized that even though Chloe and I usually quarrel with each other very fiercely, if anything were to happen, would we be able to make peace quickly?¡± The three of them said nothing. Bucky wanted to make sure, ¡°Young Master, the Young Madam is really¡­ really not angry with you anymore? She is not angry with you because of the thing you met with Miss Nangong yesterday?¡± Aman snorted and proudly put his hands behind his back. ¡°What do you know? Do you know what it means to quarrel with each other on the bed? It is a matter of minutes for me and Chloe to reconcile.¡± The essence and the small patterns sniffed. Bucky sweated profusely and said, ¡°Is it, is it¡­ It seems that we are worrying too much.¡± They were anxious about the Dejor and the eunuch. It was useless to worry about it! Finally, Aman said, ¡°You guys get ready. Tomorrow morning, you will go through the discharge formalities for Chloe and take her to the hospital for surgery.¡± ¡°He¡¯ll be discharged from the hospital tomorrow?¡± Bucky thought for a moment. ¡°Young Master, the surgery is tomorrow night. Do you want to go to the hospital to check if Young Madam fainted again this time? It won¡¯t be toote for you to leave the hospital in the afternoon.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need. This time, the news has been passed to the Old Master. The Old Master just called and estimated that he had already prepared an opportunity toe back. He will arrive tomorrow and move Chloe to another hospital before he arrives,¡± Aman said. ¡°I don¡¯t wish for Chloe¡¯s surgery to be hindered.¡± Chloe listened to him and did not ask about the B-mode ultrasound and the baby. But it was impossible for the old master not to look at B-mode ultrasound. As soon as he knew that Chloe had three babies, he estimated that Chloe would have to give birth to the baby no matter what¡­ President said that his wife was responsible for her life, and he had to think for his wife¡¯s sake. Bucky and the two maids were shocked when they heard that. ¡°Is Mastering back?¡± ¡°Nangong from this hospital is still alive. I don¡¯t want Chloe to have any contact with Nangong. I¡¯ll take her out of the hospital tomorrow morning,¡± Aman finally said. ¡°Okay, Young Master.¡± Bucky immediately agreed. After Aman left, Bucky and the maid were silent for a moment, and no one spoke a word. He had received too much information! Nangong issue had not been resolved yet. Did he suddenly know that Master wasing back? Furthermore, their Young Master and Young Madam had actually made up with each other? ¡°This¡­ can be considered half good and half bad.¡± For a long time, Bucky said in a low voice. The elites nodded and said, ¡°Yes, I didn¡¯t expect that Young Master and Young Madam¡­ because of this matter, our previous grievances were relieved.¡± Chapter 777 Bucky, on the other hand, had a serious look on his face. ¡°It¡¯s just a matter of time before they make peace with each other. When Master returns, he¡¯ll probably have to see Young Madam. Whether Young Madam¡¯s surgery goes well or not is still a matter of time. Let¡¯s worry first!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! Nangong is still involved in this matter!¡± Little Tears Cow with Tears said. The elites had already opened the door of the ward and went in, asking sweetly, ¡°Young Madam, what do you want to eat¡­¡± Chloe¡¯s appetite was a little better. She ate a bowl of soup and a bowl of porridge. Although it was not made by the senior chef of the wealthy family, she had bought it in a hotel nearby. As night fell, the lights of the City lit up the world. An international city with high- tech and currency appeared in front of the world. When Nangong woke up, his face was pale and his head was wrapped in a thick circle of gauze. Her skin was nearly transparent, her blue eyes were round and clear, and her light brown hair made her as beautiful as a doll. The private housekeeper stood by her bedside all the time, showing the noble worries. She turned her head and looked at the lights on the ss window next to her. There was a faint victorious smile on her lips. ¡°The night is very beautiful. I found thest time I saw it¡±Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. William said, ¡°Miss Nangong, are you sure it¡¯s worth it for you to do so?¡± ¡°You said that I let Chloe hurt me?¡± ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right.¡± ¡°At that time, Chloe also said that I hurt myself again and again to frame her up.¡± Nangong said, ¡°Now I want to say that sometimes it must be effective if there is no new idea. As long as it is sessful, no matter what method it is, it is worth it.¡± ¡°Miss, do you think it¡¯s worth it now?¡± William asked. ¡°As long as I can push Chloe back, what¡¯s not worth it?¡± Nangong snorted. ¡°It¡¯s just that I can¡¯t stand it. My fiance has be someone else¡¯s, and he fell in love with someone else, and even has children with her. Every day on the news and on the Inte, it¡¯s all information on them showing off their love. What is this¡­ To tell the world that I, Nangong, am not as good as Chloe?¡± William didn¡¯t say anything. But he didn¡¯t object to it. Nangong had always been arrogant, so it was normal for these words toe out of her mouth. ¡°After looking at the men in this world, they are young, promising, rich, handsome, and unmarried. Among them, Aman is the most eye-catching single noble, the dream lover of all women. I originally thought that he was gay, so what should I do about it?¡± Speaking of this, Nangong smiled. ¡°In Italy, I was thinking of finding a chance to contact my fiance, but suddenly I heard that he was married¡­¡± Nangong slightly clenched her fists¡­ His hands trembled slightly. ¡°Miss Nangong, did you fall in love with Aman?¡± asked William. Nangong slightly raised lips fell down, and his grip on his fingers tightened. She bit her lips, which had lost too much blood and turned white. Something that she could not suppress shed in her blue eyes¡­ ¡°Not at first¡­¡± she said, ¡°Originally, it was only on the news and the international newspaper that she saw him, and on behalf of his brother, she knew that he was a very powerful man.¡± But since he came back, he had seen Aman. Aman was more attractive than on TV and in newspapers. Even if he didn¡¯t love you, even if he was indifferent to you, you would fall in love with him involuntarily. It seemed that the man was born with a kind of attraction to the opposite sex. The colder Aman treated her, the more she wanted to know the feeling of falling in love with him¡­ as well as the feeling of being held in Aman¡¯s bosom. However, all of these belonged to Chloe! Why would an outstanding man like Aman belong to Chloe? ¡°Who do you think you are!¡± No, Aman belonged to Nangong, who belonged to her¡­ William understood the meaning behind Nangong words. ¡°Miss Nangong, I don¡¯t object to your falling in love with Aman. After all, a man like him would probably remember that few women would not fall in love with him. However, you should be aware of the rtionship between the Emperor Family and the Nangong Family, as well as Aman and Young Master¡¯s rtionship. Even if you use tricks to push Chloe away, will Aman ept you?¡± Nangong held her white and slender fingers slightly and smiled. ¡°I don¡¯t care about the family and my brother¡¯s affairs. Anyway, I only want the woman beside Aman to be me. Anyway, my brother only wants Chloe. If I separate Aman and Chloe, my brother will only thank me. Then I can fulfill my mission!¡± William was very surprised. It turned out that she knew the Young Master¡¯s purpose. The two siblings¡­ Liking lowered his head and made a respectful gesture. ¡°I see. Miss Nangong is really smart. This time, as long as you don¡¯t let Chloe go, she won¡¯t be able to exin herself.¡± Nangong suddenly felt a little dizzy. ¡°That¡¯s right¡­¡± She held on to her injured head and leaned back ufortably. William immediately helped her to lie down. ¡°Miss Nangong, you¡¯ve bled too much. I¡¯ll ask the hospital to continue with the blood transfusion.¡± Nangong bobbed his head slightly. When William left, two bodyguards immediately entered the ward and stood guard for Nangong. Nangong slightly weak blue eyes emitted a ruthless cold feeling. He was suffering the price and pain brought by this n. ¡°Chloe, it¡¯s said that you are very smart¡­ I am not a person who can tolerate any woman who is smarter than me, nor can I tolerate someone who is smarter than me. I don¡¯t allow anyone to rob me!¡± Aman had once rejected her word by word. She was beautiful, but in his eyes, she was less than one percent of his wife. Aman¡¯s words were like a knife that pierced her proud heart. She wanted to prove to him that the woman around him could only be her! Chloe slept for a while and woke up at around eight or nine o¡¯clock. The mainmp in the ward was turned off, and themp on the side was soft and warm yellow. The lights of the outside city were reflected on the smoky ss, twinkling, shing with the grandness of the night and the dark color. ¡°Aman?¡± Chloe saw the handsome figure sitting by the bed. In an international city , the first-ss ward of the People¡¯s Hospital was equipped with advanced equipment. As soon as Chloe spoke, the sound control light automatically turned on. Aman was reading some documents. He wore a pair of warm tea-colored framed sses, looking quite handsome and elegant. ¡°You¡¯re awake?¡± His voice was so elegant that it could make one¡¯s ears pregnant. The smile on his face would make one fall for him. ¡°What do you want to eat? Bucky and the rest are in the hospital.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need.¡± Chloe sat up and said, ¡°Eat at one o¡¯clock in the afternoon.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Aman nodded and continued to sign his name on the document in his hand. Chloe leaned against the head of the bed and took a deep breath. She then turned to look at Aman and asked, ¡°Have you had dinner yet?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve eaten,¡± Aman said. ¡°Get Bucky to go to the hotel to buy it.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Chloe was stunned and felt a little guilty. ¡°Sorry, I let you eat and sell takeout.¡± Chapter 778 Aman smiled and gave her a doting look. However, Chloe was really ashamed to let President eat and sell them. ¡°How about waiting for me to leave the hospital, I make it myself¡­¡± Aman¡¯s pen stopped on the paper and stopped. Chloe stopped talking. She swallowed her words when thinking about her own creative cooking. ¡°Forget it¡­ I¡¯ll find another way to thank you in the future.¡± It was really inconvenient for a woman who did not know how to cook. He couldn¡¯t even thank his man! Buying gifts. As a rich man, he didn¡¯tck anything, and it was not fresh to give anything to him. ¡°This time, you¡¯ve taken care of your condition. The sess of the surgery tomorrow night is the greatest gratitude to me.¡± Aman said, ¡°And now, don¡¯t think about anything else.¡± If he let his imagination run wild, he would be in a better state. Chloe raised her eyebrows, leaned her pillow against the head of the bed, and found afortable position to lean. She knew of Aman¡¯s guidance. ¡°Well, I don¡¯t want to do anything else.¡± Chloe blinked her bright eyes and looked at Aman¡¯s handsome side face. ¡°Then, when will I be discharged from the hospital? It¡¯s boring to lie in the hospital.¡± ¡°Tomorrow morning.¡± Aman frowned slightly. ¡°All you need to do is to stay in the hospital and observe for one night. You won¡¯t be able to get better today and go to the other hospitals. After you leave the hospital tomorrow, you have to go directly to the hospital for a surgery and have a checkup.¡± As soon as the subject of surgery was brought up. Chloe¡¯s heart was in a panic¡­ She tried not to think about it and pulled herself back to the point. ¡°Stay one night tonight? Then, where are you going to sleep? Are you going back? I¡­ I don¡¯t think there are two beds in this ward. Is the hospital providing the rooms for family members?¡± ¡°The hospital doesn¡¯t have such a high- level and convenient way of handling private affairs, does it?¡± Aman said, ¡°It¡¯s okay. I¡¯ll wait for you to sleep. I¡¯ll go to the hotel nearby and sleep for a few hours.¡± ¡°A hotel nearby?¡± Chloe was shocked again. ¡°Is that okay? What if you are recognized, and the media remembers that you are in the hotel? What if they find out that you are blocking the entrance of the hotel?¡± Aman had always been a five-star, seven- star, five-star, or high-end hotel under the influence. He seldom did private business for celebrities, so he rarely let out the news that the VIPs were staying in the hotel. Seeing Chloe¡¯s worried face, Aman poked her forehead with his pen and pressed her head against it again. ¡°Generally speaking, there will be a VIP confidentiality agreement in a hotel. I don¡¯t need you to worry about it.¡± Chloe covered her forehead and said,¡±Yes, who is Aman? How could he let the reporters find your hotel room?¡± Aman was just smiling. The white teeth between his red and thin lips were very good- looking. He smiled gently. She felt that the whole world was beautiful and warm! ¡°Knock, knock!¡± There was a knock on the door. ¡°Enter.¡± Aman said in a low and single voice. Hubert opened the door to the patient¡¯s room. ¡°President¡­ It turns out that Young Madam has woken up. Hello, Young Madam.¡± ¡°Good evening.¡± Chloe nodded. ¡°President, I just got the news. There shouldn¡¯t be many peopleing over there.¡± John bent over and whispered in Aman¡¯s ear, ¡°There should be two elders of the Nangong family. There should be no news of Nangong Yening over.¡± Aman didn¡¯t say anything. He nodded his head and handed the signature documents to John. ¡°Take them to thepany¡± ¡°Yes, my lord.¡± John quickly took over the document, said hello to Chloe, and left respectfully. Chloe didn¡¯t hear what he said to Aman.. She blinked her eyes and said, ¡°What did John say? I¡¯m bored. Please listen to me.¡± Why did she still say in a low voice? Amanughed and said, ¡°Say, how much money did you earn for this season¡¯s Emperor? Madam, are you interested?¡± Chloe was dumbfounded. She swallowed a mouthful of saliva and leaned on the chair again. ¡°No interest, no interest.¡± Knowing that it was a number that would impact her world view, why should she listen to it? She was afraid that if she heard how much Aman had earned, her own meager ie¡­ would suffer a blow. Aman looked at the medicine bottle that Chloe was injecting an IV into. There was about half an hour before it would be emptied. Chloe wore a hospital gown with a slightlyrge corline. Her beautiful vicle was partly hidden and partly visible, and her skin was white¡­ Aman, who had tasted her before, understood how attractive the scenery below was. It happened that this was a hospital, and Chloe was at the early stage of pregnancy. Aman moved his gaze away and suppressed his desire. He looked at the time on his wristwatch and said, ¡°I¡¯ll apany you for a while. After you finish the infusion, you must go to sleep. You¡¯ll be discharged from the hospital tomorrow morning.¡± ¡°I fell asleep again in the afternoon. I just slept for a few hours. don¡¯t feel sleepy.¡± Chloe¡¯s eyes were wide open, and the inside was very bright. She didn¡¯t seem to want to sleep at all. She moved to the other side of the bed. ¡°Why don¡¯t you lie down¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be so long-winded,¡± Aman said with a serious frown. ¡°It¡¯s your turn. Who¡¯s responsible for this?¡± Such a small bed. Lying with such a height, let alone the width problem, the length is not enough! Besides, it was so disgraceful for him, the president of the Emperor, to be on the same bed as his wife! Chloe had to give up her thoughts and sighed. ¡°Well, let¡¯s chat, that¡­ Then tell me, why don¡¯t you tell me that I am not the biological daughter of the Chloe family?¡± Aman¡¯s brows immediately creased. In an instant, the atmosphere seemed to have changed. ¡°Chloe, why do you like to ask this now?¡± Chloe looked at him seriously and said, ¡°It¡¯s boring. Let¡¯s find something to talk about!¡± ¡°You can think of other problems, such as how we can keep calm in the future.¡± ¡°That¡¯s not a problem. It¡¯s better to quarrel!¡± Chloe said directly, ¡°People always say that it¡¯s abnormal for a couple who never quarrel. We will exin that it¡¯s normal if we quarrel from time to time!¡± Two people who didn¡¯t have any connection with their previous life and their growth experiences, when walking together, there must be some contradictions! Noisy once, better, in the future, the husband and wife¡¯s life will be more perfect! From god-knows-where, Aman had seen some sort of married chicken chicken soup. ¡°You should know very well that I don¡¯t like you to ask that question.¡± So he did not answer. Because if Chloe knew it, it might cause a bigger problem! Aman only wanted Chloe to stay by his side, quietly and steadily. She admired him as if he were a hero. He loved her as if he loved her as a child, and he would protect her under his wings for the rest of her life. ¡°Because¡­¡± Chloe looked at the quiet atmosphere in the ward with a hint of sweetness in her eyes. ¡°I feel that you won¡¯t be angry if I ask you now.¡± Aman poured a cup of water and slowly swirled it around to drink, not saying a word. The night was very quiet. ¡°I will be angry,¡± Aman said. ¡°Because I don¡¯t like this topic.¡± Chloe was stunned. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say before that it doesn¡¯t matter whether the Chloe X is your father or not, you¡¯ll always treat him as your own father?¡± Aman asked. ¡°Then why do you need an answer?¡±Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. Chloe didn¡¯t know if Aman was admitting that she was not the daughter of the Chloe X. However, when she thought of this, she still nodded and said, ¡°That¡¯s what I said.¡± But recently, she always felt that there seemed to be other things that she didn¡¯t know behind this question¡­ ¡°I¡¯m just curious,¡± Chloe said. ¡°There¡¯s no need to be curious,¡± Aman said. ¡°Sometimes, the truth of the matter is not something you want to know.¡± Chloe clenched her fists. He wanted to say something. But she couldn¡¯t say anything. It seemed that something had pulled her heart. Chapter 779 As Chloe was lost in her thoughts, Aman came to the edge of the bed and sat down. Leaning against the bed, he hugged her in his arms and patted her lightly. ¡°Okay, go to sleep.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Chloe nodded. As she closed her eyes, the image of her and Aman¡¯s marriage shed across her mind like a horsemp. Finally, he remembered Mr. Smith¡¯s words on the title of ¡°Noble of Gambling¡±, but Mr. Smith said that he had seen the husband and wife of the Chloe X before, and the couple only mentioned it to him, and they only had one daughter. Furthermore, Finn had never mentioned that the Chloe X had two daughters¡­ It meant that the public only knew that the Chloe Had only had one daughter. Why did it turn out like this? Did she really think too much? In fact, she was the only daughter in the Chloe X family since the beginning? ¡°Aman¡­¡± Chloe slowly raised her head. Aman closed his eyes. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± His voice was extremely heavy, not opening his eyes. Chloe bit her lip. She wanted to ask, but she didn¡¯t dare to ask. It was obvious that Aman did not want to tell her about this matter, or rather, he did not want her to know the rest of the story. Chloe bit her lip and let go of it. She shook her head and said softly, ¡°Nothing, I¡¯ll turn around.¡± Chloe turned around in Aman¡¯s arms with her back facing him and forced herself to stop thinking about this matter. She closed her eyes and fell asleep. When Chloe said goodnight to Aman, she fell asleep as usual. Although there were a lot of thoughts in her mind, she always slept well when shey beside Aman and smelled his scent. It was not until Chloe¡¯s steady breathing was heard that Aman came out of the ward. Bucky and the maid looked at him and asked, ¡°Young Master, is Young Madam asleep?¡± ¡°She¡¯s asleep.¡± Aman closed the door. ¡°Thank you for your hard work.¡± Bucky bowed to him. ¡°Since Mr. Emperor wille back tomorrow, then Young Master will go to the hotel to rest first. Here, I and my elites will take turns guarding the night here, and the bodyguards will guard here all the time. Young Master, you can rest assured.¡± Aman nodded his head and frowned slightly. ¡°Tomorrow, both of you take Chloe to the hospital for surgery. I will stay in the hospital and wait for the old man toe over. You guys should apany her first.¡± ¡°Young Master, are you not going to apany Young Madam?¡± ¡°I will apany Chloe. Won¡¯t the old man follow her when hees back?¡± Aman said, ¡°I will tell him that you have taken Chloe back to have a rest and tell him not to see Chloe in a hurry.¡± Bucky knew what Aman was thinking. ¡°Then why don¡¯t we let Eldere to this hospital?¡± ¡°The reason why he came back this time was mainly that the Nangong n contacted him in order to deal with Nangong matter.¡± Aman¡¯s eyes slightly narrowed. ¡°Then it¡¯s inevitable that he wille back to see Nangong.¡± ¡°Young Master, are you preparing? Are you not going to let Young Madam show up from now on?¡± Bucky asked. ¡°As for how to deal with this matter, let the Emperor family handle it with the Nangong n. Aman walked towards the other side of the corridor, and a few bodyguards followed him to the hotel. ¡°Young Master, take care.¡± Bucky and the two maids bowed towards Aman¡¯s back. When they came out of the hospital gate, the driver had already driven Aman¡¯s car over. Aman¡¯s car was too eye-catching, and the news that Aman appeared in the First People¡¯s Hospital in Michael had already gone missing. At present, there were many reporters surrounding the hospital, raising the mangonel and microphone to face the direction. ¡°Mr. Emperor, why are you in the People¡¯s Hospital? What happened to Miss Chloe?¡± ¡°Someone witnessed that Miss Chloe and Miss Nangong stayed in this hospital together. What happened? As the rumors say, theypeted for you?¡± ¡°Is it true that Miss Nangong is your ex- fiance?¡± ¡°May I ask how Young Madam is doing?¡± ¡°Mr. Emperor, can you say a few words?¡± More than 50 security guards of the hospital pulled up a wall of people, keeping the media reporters out. ¡°All the media reporters, please step aside. President has nothing to say to the media now. If there is any specific news, it will naturally open the press conference.¡± A leading bodyguard said, ¡°Please step aside, President car is going to go out.¡± Aman did not even nce at the media. Under the guard of his bodyguards, he walked towards the carriage with a cold expression on his handsome face.T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org. The driver quickly opened the door. After the golden Rolls-Royce Phantom left the hospital, Aman picked up a call from Rafael in the car. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Aman leaned against the carriage, his eyes closed. ¡°What happened?¡± Ragib¡¯s question came from the phone. ¡°Aman, I heard from the relevant media that Miss Chloe and Miss Nangong went to the People¡¯s Hospital? There was a video posted on the Inte that you were in that hospital this afternoon? What happened when your president showed up in that hospital?¡± ¡°If you go to the hospital, there will be something wrong.¡± Aman¡¯s tone was faint. ¡°You can¡¯te here to drink tea.¡± ¡°Then Miss Chloe and Miss Nangong¡­ did something happen to them again?¡± Ragib asked, ¡°Was Miss Nangong really staying in the country after the annual meeting of the Emperor Corporationst time?¡± ¡°She didn¡¯t leave.¡± ¡°You have perseverance.¡± Ragib couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°There are so many women who are in love with you. As your ex-fianc¨¦e, you are the one who hasn¡¯t given up on you. Aman, it¡¯s already very impressive that you¡¯re able to remain untroubled.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to joke with you right now,¡± Aman said. ¡°I have a lot of things to attend to recently. Don¡¯t cause me any trouble.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll discuss business with John. I know that you¡¯re going to deal with two women now.¡± Ragib said very well. Aman frowned. He didn¡¯t like what Ragib said. But it was indeed the truth¡­. ¡°Mainly, my fiancee is in the media. She told me that Miss Chloe had gone to the People¡¯s Hospital as soon as possible. She was worried that something might have happened to Miss Chloe.¡± Ragib said, ¡°She couldn¡¯t get through to the phone again, so she could only let me ask about the situation.¡± Aman frowned slightly. Of course, she couldn¡¯t get through to Chloe¡¯s phone. Both Bucky and the maid came to the hospital. At this time, it was impossible for them to bring Chloe cell phone to the hospital. However, when he heard Ragib mention this matter, Aman¡¯s lips curled up slightly. ¡°Ragib, that Zoya went to the prison to see Kate, right?¡± On the phone, Ragib was silent for a moment. Besides keeping a low profile of Chloe, Aman was like an iceberg to other women. Not to mention that he had taken the initiative to ask about which woman, he had even asked about Zoya. This made Ragib¡¯s heart jump ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Ragib said, ¡°President has something to do for her. Or, if you want to make use of her newspaper office to register for you. Rest assured, President, please feel free to tell me, I can agree on her behalf.¡± Aman showed a beautiful and horrible smile. ¡°Nothing, I¡¯m just thinking, how did Nangong know that Chloe was pregnant?¡± If Aman was in danger, like a thunderbolt, it would blow all Ragib¡¯s thoughts into chaos, and then there would be a dead silence. Chapter 780 It was only when Aman was about to hang up that Ragib suddenly startedughing. ¡°Haha, what is this? Aman, are you suspecting Zoya? You don¡¯t have to do this. What¡¯s the rtionship between Zoya and Miss Chloe? What¡¯s the rtionship between us? Moreover, there¡¯s no such thing as an imprable wall in this world. I believe this isn¡¯t entirely her responsibility¡­¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have the time to settle this with you right now,¡± Aman said. ¡°Tomorrow, the old master wille back. He will deal with Nangong and the matter of Nangong.¡± ¡°What? The grandfather is back too? How could Nangong incident be such a big deal this time?¡± Aman pondered for a long time. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. Chloe hurt her. She may not give up.¡± Before he could say anything on the other end of the line, Aman slowly put down the phone by his ear and hung up. At 10 o¡¯clock the next morning, Chloe was discharged from the hospital on time. The Nangong n also arrived in the country. When Chloe was discharged from the hospital, their car happened to enter the hospital. The cars of both sides passed each other. The atmosphere of the whole hospital had changed imperceptibly because of the arrival of the rich and powerful families. The hospital increased security guards by nearly five times, and the dean and leaders of the hospital walked out of the gate to greet them one after another. Generally, patients and their families were ced on both sides of the aisle by security guards. Generally speaking, civilians had to go through the most expensive and important ces in the recent People¡¯s Hospital. They were afraid that if they were in trouble, they would not dare toe to the hospital these days. Invisibly, the number of patients decreased. In a hospital building, Aman stood tall in front of the tempered ss floor-to-ceiling wall, watching Chloe¡¯s car go out safely, and the Nangong n¡¯s carriagee in. ¡°Yes, you can send Chloe directly to the hospital for surgery.¡± Aman took the phone and said, ¡°Tell her that I¡¯m dealing with the matter in the Southern Pce. She doesn¡¯t have to worry about anything. I¡¯ll be there tonight.¡± ¡°Okay, Young Master.¡± After hanging up the phone, Aman squinted his brown eyes. Beneath the hospital building, the leader of the hospital was weing the group of people from the Italian Nangong family with a humble and respectful attitude. In this world, the average person had to bow down to the power, while the person who had the power had to bow to the money. As for power and money, they stood at the top of the pyramid of this society! Although the Nangong family didn¡¯t have much power in this country, and the GK International Branch had also been acquired by Aman¡¯s power, that family was still part of the nobility of Italy, and was very influential in Europe¡­ After Chloe¡¯s car drove away from the hospital, they did not stop halfway. There were two cars at the front and back, and Chloe¡¯s car was in the middle. Chloe was sitting in the car. Two maids stood on both sides of her, and the housekeeper sat on the deputy driver in the front. Chloe frowned and looked at these people who tightly surrounded her. ¡°¡­ You, are you afraid that I will run away?¡± ¡°Ahaha.¡± Buckyughed awkwardly twice. ¡°Young Madam, look, we¡¯re going to apany you. Big Young Master can¡¯t apany you when dealing with Nangong matters. We¡¯re afraid that you¡¯ll be uneasy and unhappy, so we¡¯re going to talk to you!¡± There were also two drops of sweat on her forehead. She smiled and said, ¡°Yes, Young Madam, let¡¯s go to the hospital for surgery first.¡± Chloe¡¯s heart was beating fast. Although she had long been ready to perform the operation, she was still in a panic when she heard that it was tonight. However, at this moment, Aman was going to deal with Nangong matter¡­ In front of them, Bucky put down his phone. ¡°Rest assured, Young Madam. Young Master said that he¡¯ll be there in the evening.¡± ¡°Well¡­¡± Chloe shook hands and said, ¡°Can I go back to Shallow Bay first? I want to go back and stay for a while. Anyway, the operation is in the evening, so it¡¯s not toote.¡± ¡°Ah? Young Madam, you want to go back to Shallow Bay.¡± Elites and Bucky looked at her in shock. Chloe swallowed. ¡°I¡¯m just feeling uneasy inside¡­¡± She wanted to go home and stay for a while. It was as if only the Nine Dragon could calm her heart down. ¡°Young Madam, I¡¯ll go with you. You don¡¯t have to worry about anything,¡± Bucky said. ¡°Furthermore, we have to apany you toplete a first Sponsor¡¯s examination. Right now, Special Adviser is also waiting over there along with Inventory.¡± It seemed that everything was ready. He was waiting for her to go for the operation. As for Nangong Yen¡¯s side, Aman didn¡¯t need her to make an appearance¡­ Chloe pursed her lips and slowly looked out of the window. ¡°Aman¡­ how will he deal with this matter? Nangong won¡¯t let this go, will she?¡± ¡°Young Madam, let the Emperor family handle this matter with the Nangong n,¡± Bucky said. ¡°The Emperor Family came forward?¡± Chloe was a little surprised. ¡°Mrs. Emperor, you don¡¯t have to hide this from you now. Miss Nangong will not let it go. The Nangong family hase. The cars that we drove into the hospital just now must be from the Nangong family.¡± Bucky said, ¡°Besides, Master came back by ne from Americast night, and he must be here this morning.¡± Chloe was so shocked that she didn¡¯t speak for a long time, and her tightly clenched hands were shaking slightly. ¡°Grandfather¡­ he¡¯s back too?¡± She started to get nervous. She felt that the situation outside was already so tense despite her beingpletely clueless. ¡°I didn¡¯t hear anything from Amanst night.¡± He just talked to her and coaxed her to sleep. ¡°Young Master doesn¡¯t want Young Madam to worry,¡± Bucky said. ¡°After all, Young Madam, you have to undergo an operation tonight. I¡¯m afraid that it will affect your surgery if Old Emperor sees you.¡± Chloe nodded. ¡°I know.¡± ¡°So don¡¯t worry, Young Madam,¡± the elite said, ¡°Young Master and Elder will negotiate with the Nangong family. There is nothing that can¡¯t be solved between the two rich and powerful families, and moreover, Nangong tiny ring has been tested. She did attack you, and she is notpletely innocent.¡± ¡°Then, will Aman reallye over tonight?¡± Chloe asked. She didn¡¯t want to have an operation, and she didn¡¯t want Aman to be absent. She had thought that she would have enough time to prepare for the operation, but she didn¡¯t expect that at Chloe moment, Nangong stepped in, making thingsplicated. At the moment, she was only more nervous. Facing the risks of surgery and worrying about it, facing the anxiety of losing a baby, and facing the problem of Nangong, could she be properly handled¡­ He always felt that there were some invisible changes in life. Looking up at the sky, the sky in City was still as blue as the magnificent sky curtain, just as the weather when she and Aman got married was as good! In another special ward in the People¡¯s Hospital. A foreign elder wearing a noble and white beard was sitting in the ward. His eyes were sharp and his face was slightly gloomy. His hands were holding a hand chair carved with an eagle. Behind him stood two bodyguards of the Nangong family. On the other side of the elder, a man in a ck suit, who was slightly fat but dignified, was in the Department of Justice. They had the unique face of Italian people, bronze skin skin, and the merciless look in their eyes when dealing with things.Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. Chapter 781 ¡°Uncle, don¡¯t tell me that you¡¯re the only one who¡¯s here.¡± Nangong was sitting on the bed as he looked at the elder in front of him. ¡°Where¡¯s my brother? I¡¯m injured. Why didn¡¯t hee to see me?¡± ¡°Miss Nangong, you should know that the Young Master has more important things to do.¡± The elder said, ¡°Besides, the Young Master asked me toe forward, showing that he has paid enough attention to the matter of you getting injured. The man next to me is who handles cases of international disputes. He is also a member of the Nangong Family. He will try his best to fight for you and Young Madam this time and let you win in the argument.¡± ¡°What are you talking about?¡± Nangong smiled. ¡°Chloe hurt me. It¡¯s all her fault. I should take the responsibility.¡± But Tom clearly knew what kind of person their Miss Nangong was. Even if this was the case. They were also helping Nangong. ¡°Miss Nangong, Master contacted me on the way here,¡± said Tom. ¡°There¡¯s another story behind how Young Madam injured you. You also stabbed her with the ring. And you didn¡¯t agree with what Young Madam said. She said that you were the one who attacked her first, so she hurt you.¡± ¡°Which side do you stand on?¡± Nangong asked in a slightly cold tone. ¡°Of course, we¡¯re on Miss Nangong¡¯s side,¡± Tom said. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter who will be the winner between you and Young Madam. What¡¯s important is that we have to let Miss Nangong win.¡± ¡°Then what are you guys still talking about?¡± Nangong said with a smile. ¡°I¡¯m analyzing the objective situation with you, Miss Nangong, and how will the Emperor Family find an excuse for Young Madam,¡± said Tom. ¡°They¡¯ll definitely think of ways to say that you¡¯re the first one to make your move.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t need to analyze it with me. I know it very well.¡± Nangong snorted slightly. ¡°Chloe said that I attacked her first. Who saw it, and who can prove it? But she hurt me, under the eyes of the public!¡± Tom nodded and asked, ¡°What kind of result does Miss Yao Wei want?¡±T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org. Nangong held his fingers tightly. ¡°Of course, I¡¯ll try my best to make things difficult for Chloe. I¡¯ll make her suffer and take responsibility for what she did to me. I¡¯ll let her bear all the consequences until she can¡¯t bear them, fall into an abyss of no redemption, and leave Aman on her own.¡± With a twisted smile on her beautiful face, she said, ¡°Finally, I¡¯m the only one who has a fair reason to stay by Aman¡¯s side!¡± Tom was not surprised by her speech at all. Because up till today, no one dared to rob Nangong possessions. She must get what she wanted. Everyone knew that she had such a temperament. Except for Nangong Yen, almost no one dared to oppose her! Even her sister had to give in to her¡­ Tom concluded what she meant. ¡°That¡¯s to make things difficult for Young Madam, to force her to leave Aman, and to have Miss Nangong stay with you. Is that so for Miss Nangong?¡± Nangong lifted her beautiful and innocent face slightly. ¡°Of course.¡± ¡°I heard that Aman and his wife love each other very much. Miss Nangong, you may not be able to get the ideal result you want.¡± Tom said, ¡°The judge will try his best to help you. If you can¡¯t win, you can only take a step back. Miss Nangong, please be mentally prepared for this.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t fight for anything!¡± Nangong was slightly angry. Suddenly, he covered his forehead with his hand painfully. ¡°Ah!¡± ¡°Miss Nangong, please calm down,¡± William said hurriedly. ¡°I¡¯m not going back,¡± Nangong said, her blue eyes turning red. ¡°I hate Chloe. I don¡¯t want to see her by Aman¡¯s side! You must let her leave Aman!¡± ¡°Mr. Tom.¡± There was a chill in William¡¯s voice. ¡°Young Master is the Master of the Nangong family. Youring here is also the Young Master¡¯s instructions, isn¡¯t it? Then you must let Miss Nangong get what she wants. That¡¯s what you have to do.¡± ¡°Give me the phone. I want to call my brother¡­¡± Nangong lips trembled slightly. ¡°He must help me this time.¡± Tore said, ¡°Miss Nangong, you don¡¯t have to fight, Young Master is not in Italy. We don¡¯t know anything about him. Only when he returns to the Nangong family can we find him and ept his summons at any time.¡± Talking about their cold and domineering Young Master, the elder Tom was clearly dissatisfied, but he couldn¡¯t do anything about it. Now, the only thing they could do was obey the orders of the three siblings. ¡°Miss Nangong, I¡¯ve contacted the Young Masterst night. I really didn¡¯t manage to get in touch with him,¡± said William as he bent down slightly. ¡°What do you mean, brother?¡± Nangang bit his lip. ¡°He doesn¡¯t want to take care of my business anymore, does he?¡± ¡°No, that¡¯s not it,¡± Tom said, ¡°I came here under the Young Master¡¯s order. Although he didn¡¯t call me personally, he called Miss .¡± ¡°What is it?¡± Nangong stared at him with her blue eyes in anger. ¡°Now Miss will fully take over this negotiation with the Emperor Family, and help Miss Nangong solve this matter.¡± Toy said. ¡°Why do you want her to take over my business? Will she do her best for me?¡± Nangong said coldly, ¡°Let here over. I want to see how she can take over my business!¡± When she camest time, she suddenly remembered that her sister had asked William to bring her back to Italy. She was so angry that she could not help but feel indignant. ¡°Miss Nangong, you don¡¯t need to say that Miss is your elder sister. Although she usually doesn¡¯t agree with you, when faced with the honor of the Nangong family and her younger sister¡¯s injury, she will try her best to help you,¡± Tom said, ¡°and, Miss hasn¡¯te over yet, she is still in Italy.¡± ¡°Hehe.¡± Nangong smiled. ¡°I knew it. If she could do anything for me, would she only let youe over in her generation?¡± ¡°Miss Nangong, it¡¯s your personal affair that you like Aman to visit him,¡± Tom said, ¡°but Young Master is not in Italy, so the Nangong family must have someone to take care of it. Of course Miss has to stay in Italy. She said that she would call us if there¡¯s anything.¡± Nangong face turned pale with anger. ¡°But you don¡¯t need to worry, Miss Nangong. As you said just now, the favorable conditions are on our side. We will probably win the negotiations.¡± As soon as he talked about the negotiations with the Emperor Family, Tom¡¯s face immediately darkened, and his eyes shone. ¡°Emperor Narnny, what do you need to ask Miss Nangong now?¡± ¡°Okay.¡± The international judge next to her took out a document and asked Nangong while writing a record, ¡°Miss Nangong, please tell me what happened at that time, and how you attacked Madam, and how she attacked you¡­¡± Nangong bit her lips slightly, and her blue eyes were shining. The fact that Chloe had hurt her was supposed to be settled. And they had to¡­ negotiate with the Emperor family? Then the Emperor family was going to take Chloe¡¯s ce? Chapter 782 The Hospital weed the most big shot day. Not only was Aman from the emperor Family, the most influential family in America, but also from the southern tribe, the descendant of Italian. Near noon, the most authoritative elder of the Emperor Family, Elder, also arrived at the hospital. The hospital was more solemn and respectful to wee Elder than it was when the Nangong n¡¯s people arrived in the morning. The dean even personally made an office to receive Elder. ¡°Then Elder and Mr. Emperor, you two take your time to talk.¡± The dean respectfully and fearfully said as he left the office with his men, ¡°If f you need anything, just tell me.¡± When the dean and other leaders of the hospital came out, several bodyguards waiting at the entrance of the dean¡¯s office closed the door. In the office. Aman stood in front of the window with his hands sped behind his back and looked outside. Behind him, Elder, who had rushed back from the United States, was sitting on the couch, enjoying the tea that the dean had personally brought to him. ¡°I would like to ask first how I could send Chloe and Miss Nangong to the People¡¯s Hospital.¡± Elder chuckled. ¡°The private hospital¡¯s private security measures for celebrities are better.¡± Obviously, when he came to the hospital, the grandfather was also quite surprised. ¡°Because this hospital is closest to the Emperor.¡± Aman said, ¡°When Chloe and Nangong had an ident, they were in the Emperor.¡± ¡°I see.¡± The old man nodded. ¡°So, how is Chloe now? If she¡¯s not feeling well, I¡¯ll go check on her and see which ward she¡¯s in.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need.¡± Aman said, ¡°Chloe has been discharged from the hospital in the morning. She¡¯s not in this hospital right now.¡± Master frowned and said, ¡°Aman, why did you call me to this hospital? Although I came back this time because of the Nangong n, I have to visit my young wife and my granddaughter-inw first whene back, right?¡± Aman also frowned and said impatiently, ¡°Let¡¯s see herter. She didn¡¯t sleep well in the hospital, so she¡¯s going back to rest now.¡± ¡°How about this?¡± Aman turned the top ice jade finger on his thumb, and finally smiled and nodded. ¡°Well, although I am anxious to ask her grandchildren who are not born, she can¡¯t be med for not having a good rest after such a thing happened. Let her rest first.¡± Aman lowered his eyes and let out a sigh of relief. It was so lucky that the old man behind her didn¡¯t chase after Chloe all the time! ¡°So, now tell me the details about her pregnancy in detail.¡± The grandfather picked up the ss again. Aman frowned again and alsoughed. He turned back and walked over. ¡°You came back from the United States. Shouldn¡¯t you ask Nangong first?¡± ¡°It¡¯s of course to solve the problem of Miss Nangong.¡± The grandfather said, ¡°But the issue of my grandson is more important. How is Chloe¡¯s condition? How many months has the child been? In City, if you don¡¯t settle her well, if you can¡¯t, let her go back to Emperor¡¯s Family. Or I can ask Butler Family toe over, and especially hire a few nutritionists to arrange the fetus for her.¡± ¡°None of your business.¡± Aman sat down across from the old man and said, ¡°I don¡¯t have anyone here. I won¡¯t be able to make arrangements for my wife. If you want her to be happy, don¡¯t disturb our life.¡± She went back to the Emperor Family. Chloe had announced many times that she would be ufortable if she went to the Emperor Family. She just wanted to stay at their home. However, Old Master was already used to Aman¡¯s sharp tongue and thus, he clicked his tongue. ¡°How can this be called interference? Grandfather cares about her, you, and her great-grandson that hasn¡¯t been born yet. Over at your side, Bucky is a man, and the two maids who usually serve you are also young. As for the matter of matrimony, it would be better to hire a few experienced mothers or housekeepers. It would be more appropriate.¡± ¡°Grandfather, are you done yet?¡± Aman said. ¡°Chloe is currently pregnant for two months. She¡¯s used to living in shallow waters bay. She won¡¯t go back to the Emperor Family, so you don¡¯t have to worry about the servants.¡± Old Master sighed and said, ¡°I mean Aman¡­¡± ¡°Let¡¯s get down to business,¡± Aman said. ¡°This morning, an elder from the Nangong n came over, and a person who holds a great judge in mind. Nangong will not make this matter simple. If the negotiations do not go smoothly, she might want to take up an important position.¡± The grandfather Emperor had to put Chloe¡¯s matter aside for the time being. ¡°So, although Miss Nangong is a woman, she is also not simple. In the domesticw and political circle, what she wants is just a word frorn the Emperor Family. But if a multinationalwsuit is fought against it, it will be a lot of trouble! We have to be cautious!¡± ¡°Hmph.¡± Aman turned the cup around and said, ¡°You¡¯ve caused my anger. I don¡¯t care what official case it is.¡± ¡°Aman,¡± said the grandfather. ¡°We should try our best to settle this once and for all. If the official liabilities between the two great ns were to break out, it would definitely affect the business world. The estates owned by the emperor n and the Emperor would more or less be affected. Although the Nangong n and GK International will also be affected, there is no need for both parties to suffer.¡± Aman drank his tea and his eyes were cold. ¡°I believe that the Nangong n also hopes to reach an agreement on this matter. After all, it¡¯s not beneficial for anyone to make a big deal out of it.¡± The grandfather Emperor said. Aman looked up and said, ¡°From now on, I don¡¯t intend to let Chloee forward, and I don¡¯t want this matter to affect her mood again.¡± Old Emperor looked at Aman. After a while, he asked, ¡°Aman, want to ask, do you believe Chloe?¡± ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t I believe my woman?¡± Aman asked. ¡°I mean, the objective judgment of this matter.¡± Master Emperor said, ¡°After all, other people saw that she hurt Miss Nangong, but it is still unknown whether Miss Nangong attacked her first or why she attacked her.¡± Aman sneered and said, ¡°What? Do you suspect Chloe?¡± ¡°Look at what you said,¡± the old tutor said with a frown. ¡°I¡¯m discussing this matter objectively with you, not saying that I don¡¯t trust Chloe.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s put it in this way.¡± Aman put down his cup and stood up. ¡°It¡¯s not good for her to injure Nangong on purpose. Nangong has always wanted to stay. If she wants to injure Nangong, then she¡¯ll give Nangong a better reason to stay.¡±T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org. It was unreasonable for Chloe to take the initiative to attack Nangong. Aman did not believe that Chloe would not have thought of this. The old tutor pinched his chin and nodded. ¡°Regarding this, it¡¯s true that Chloe¡¯s hand wouldn¡¯t benefit her at all.¡± ¡°Since you¡¯re here, why don¡¯t you go take a look at what Nangong has to say,¡± Aman said. Coming out of the Director¡¯s office, the Director and the associate Director were waiting outside. ¡°Elder, Mr. Emperor, is there anything I can do for you?¡± The two men immediately came up and asked. After all, the two people in charge of the Emperor Family, even the dean, did not dare to neglect them. Chapter 783 ¡°I heard that Miss Nangong is still in the hospital. Please take us to see her,¡± said the grandfather. ¡°Okay, the second brothers, this way please.¡± Under the guidance of the dean, Aman and Elder led a group of bodyguards to Nangong ward. On the way, Master asked Aman, ¡°Haven¡¯t you seen Miss Nangong since she entered the hospital?¡± ¡°Chloe is also hospitalized.¡± Aman smiled. ¡°Did Ie to the hospital to visit other women instead of my wife?¡± ¡°I know you¡¯re worried that Chloe will be jealous, but Miss Nangong is seriously injured. You go to see her just to show your sympathy.¡± Master said, ¡°You¡¯re just going now. Doesn¡¯t she mean that you don¡¯t care about her injury at all, and you¡¯re not going to let it go?¡± Aman knitted his brows. ¡°She wasn¡¯t going to let it go so easily. There¡¯s no need for her to put on an act on the surface.¡± The news of the grandfather return had naturally reached Nangong ward very quickly. In the ward, Nangong, Tom, and Judge Cena had finished their discussion and were waiting to talk with the Emperor Family. The bodyguard knocked twice and opened the door of the ward. ¡°Miss Nangong, and Mr. Emperor are here.¡± Tom and Cena nodded at her. Nangong leaned slightly on the pillow on the bed, and the expression on her face immediately became much weaker. She said in a low voice, ¡°Pleasee in.¡± In their line of sight, Aman and the old man walked into the ward, and the bodyguards stayed outside the door. ¡°Miss Nangong, I heard that you were injured. How do you feel now?¡± As soon as the old man came in, he asked enthusiastically and showed a benevolent face of an elder. ¡°Mr. Emperor, thank you for taking good care of me, I¡­ Nangong said slightly, frowning in pain. She forced a smile and said, ¡°I¡¯m fine. I just need to stitch a few stitches, and I¡¯ll be fine.¡±T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org. Aman¡¯s eyes darkened. On the side, Tom stood up. ¡°President, Master Emperor, nice to meet you. I¡¯ve heard of your names for a long time. I¡¯m the elder of the Nangong n.¡± ¡°Oh, hello, Mr. Tom.¡± Elder immediately said with a smile, ¡°I remember when I was engaged to Miss Nangong to Aman from the Nangong n, you were there as well. This is the second time I¡¯ve met you.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± They shook hands with each other. Aman, on the other hand, did not extend his hand. As an elder, He was ignored by Aman. He held his hand down and said, ¡°However, it was a good thing for President to be engaged to Miss Nangong. It¡¯s a pity that they didn¡¯t join hands now.¡± Nangong nced at Aman and bit his lip, withdrawing his eyes without leaving a trace. Aman smiled faintly and said, ¡°Let fate take its course. But thanks for Nangong¡¯s love. It¡¯s my honor.¡± Nangong bit her lips even harder. ¡°President,¡± Tom said, ¡°You are the president of the Emperor. Now, your status is noble and beyond anyone¡¯s belief. On behalf of the Nangong family, Ie here to congratte you on behalf of our Young Master.¡± ¡°Many thanks.¡± Aman only said these two words. But then Tom face sank again, ¡°But even if you have a high status now, Miss Nangong is also a nobledy and is worthy of you. It¡¯s fine if you didn¡¯t divorce and agree to marry Miss Nangong, but you also broke off the engagement. The Nangong family has always had a big opinion on this matter.¡± ¡°I¡¯m really sorry,¡± Aman said. ¡°I can¡¯t marry someone I don¡¯t love. This is also responsibility for Miss Nangong for my current wife.¡± ¡°Mr. Tom.¡± Elder tried to smooth things over. ¡°Last time, the Emperor Family and Young Master Nangong came to an agreement to break off the engagement. There¡¯s no need to bring it up again.¡± ¡°Even if you didn¡¯t mention it, Miss Emperor, Miss Nangong could be considered your former fiancee for ruining your marriage, right?¡± Tom wanted to strike first. ¡°She¡¯s injured by your wife right now, but you didn¡¯te to visit Miss Nangong in the hospital? Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re too cold-hearted?¡± In the face of this long-awaited problem, Aman¡¯s expression was elegant and his attitude was gentlemanly. ¡°No, Mr. Tom Thunder, don¡¯t get me wrong. My wife was also injured and was just discharged from the hospital this morning. I had been apanying my wife before and had no time to visit Miss Nangong, so I¡¯m here now.¡± Nangong clutched the quilt tightly. Chloe was discharged from the hospital? What did he mean? Could it be that they didn¡¯t want Chloe to apologize to her? -She even wanted to see Chloe¡¯s defeated face! ¡°Your wife is injured?¡± Tom sneered. ¡°But I heard that Young Madam had fainted and entered the hospital. It has nothing to do with Miss Nangong.¡± ¡°Uncle Tom,¡± Nangong said immediately. ¡°You don¡¯t have to do this. Since Miss Chloe is also in the hospital, we should greet her first.¡± Nangong showed her best eloquence and looked at Aman with trembling eyes. ¡°Mr. Emperor, I haven¡¯t asked. How is Miss Chloe? Is she okay?¡± Aman said with a faint smile, ¡°Miss Nangong, don¡¯t worry. Chloe didn¡¯t have a big problem. She fainted because of physical difort. Of course, it may be the reason why she was frightened.¡± Thest sentence was meaningful. The look in Aman¡¯s eyes caused Nangong heart to falter a little. Because she knew that while she was performing the surgery, Aman had taken her ring and tested it¡­ ¡°Yes, yes, that¡¯s good.¡± Nangong forced a smile. ¡°When Miss Chloe hurt me, I was angry, but I believe she didn¡¯t do it on purpose. She must have misunderstood me, so she hit me. So I hope she¡¯s fine.¡± The grandfather said brightly, ¡°Then I thank Miss Nangong on behalf of Chloe. Miss Nangong is worthy of being the daughter of an aristocratic family. She is generous, well-educated, and polite.¡± The words of these rich and powerful families were very nice on the surface¡­ ¡°Miss Nangong.¡± Tom immediately acted as the ck-faced person. ¡°It¡¯s not intentional. You went to the Emperor to find President. The Young Madam attacked you because she was hostile to you. Now that you are seriously injured, she should be fully responsible!¡± ¡°Old Mr. Tom is in serious trouble.¡± Aman sat aside with his long legs crossed and said calmly and elegantly, ¡°As far as I know, my wife didn¡¯t hurt Miss Nangong on her own initiative. Miss Nangong? Chloe said that it was you who first attacked her with a hidden ring, so she fought back?¡± ¡°A bunch of nonsense!¡± Tom hand heavily hit the ground. Nangong bit her lip. Her eyes were moist and sad. ¡°Mr. Emperor, originally asked Miss Kate for her good intentions. I believed that she didn¡¯t mean to beat me. Now that she said so, I¡¯m really sad¡­¡± ¡°Miss Nangong, isn¡¯t it?¡± Elder asked. ¡°Of course not.¡± Nangong denied naturally. ¡°Miss Nangong, now that you are injured, I am also representing Chloe to greet you.¡± Aman said mercilessly, ¡°However, when ites to the matter, it can¡¯t be judged by the fact that you have suffered a rtively serious injury. I have asked the hospital to test your ring, and it has the blood of Chloe on it. Moreover, at that time, the people who rushed into the VIP reception room of the Emperor didn¡¯t see you hitting Chloe. That is, before they entered the room, you have already attacked Chloe. Did you attack her first before she fought back?¡± Chapter 784 Nangong heard him and said hurriedly, ¡°Mr. Emperor, it¡¯s not¡­¡± ¡°Miss Nangong.¡± Elder sighed. ¡°As far as you¡¯re concerned, it depends on the evidence. In that case, you also have the suspicion of killing Chloe.¡± On the way to Nangong ward, Master naturally asked Aman about the details. On the other side, the muscles and bones in Tom¡¯s hand, which were holding on to it, suddenly popped out. Seeing the situation in front of him, the judge whispered into Tom¡¯s ear, ¡°The situation isn¡¯t very good¡­¡± However, William had long known that Aman had tested Nangong ring. He had also told Nangong that although this was a problem, it was not a surprise that Nangong had heard this question. ¡°Mr. Emperor,¡± she said, ¡°I know Miss Chloe has always misunderstood me, but her words are not true.¡± There was a faint but well-thought-out smile on Aman¡¯s face as he said, ¡°Miss Nangong, do you mean to make me suspect my wife and trust you?¡± This was absurd! When Tom saw that Aman¡¯s reason had obstructed their assault, he was so angry that the old beard on his bronze-colored face trembled slightly. Finally, Master said, ¡°Mr. Tom and Miss Nangong, since both of us are in charge of this matter, would you like to negotiate to settle it peacefully?¡± ¡°Oh, may ask how do you want to deal with it?¡± Tom said, ¡°Our Miss Nangong is seriously injured. If we can¡¯t get an answer from Young Madam, the Nangong n will not give up, and our Young Master will let it go.¡± The corners of Tom¡¯s eyes nced at Judge Cena. Judge Cena clearly understood that the Emperor family also had evidence. For now, it wasn¡¯t convenient to immediately pursue this matter, so he nodded. But Nangong wouldn¡¯t let it go so easily. When Tom looked at Nangong, he pressed his lips together and didn¡¯t say anything. Tom had to end this conversation for the time being, and then they would discuss it again. ¡°This time, Miss Nangong was injured, and Young Madam hurt her under the eyes of the public. So it¡¯s our turn,¡± Tom said. ¡°We¡¯ll make the request.¡± Aman abruptly raised his clear and cold brown eyes, but the curve of his lips was extremely elegant and graceful. He still wanted to make a request? The grandfather Emperor quickly said, ¡°Although I don¡¯t know what conditions you want to make or whether the emperor Family can agree, Mr. Tom, you can talk about it first.¡± Tom looked at Nangong. Nangong shook his hands for a while before turning around slowly. There was moisture on his eyshes. ¡°Uncle Tom, don¡¯t be too harsh. You said that you wanted to make conditions¡­ How can we make things difficult for the Emperor family?¡± ¡°Miss Nangong, you are right. Ha, ha, ha.¡± The grandfatherughed again. ¡°But you can talk about it first.¡± Nangong said, ¡°But I really don¡¯t know what conditions would like to make¡­¡± ¡°Miss Nangong!¡± Tore said in a harsh tone. ¡°You shouldn¡¯t be so kind. Don¡¯t forget how badly you¡¯ve been injured and how much blood you¡¯ve lost. There won¡¯t be any seque in the future!¡±This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org. It was as if even if Nangong had agreed to make a request, she would not have acted on purpose. Instead, he was forced to bring it up by the Nangong n. Nangong face was getting lower and lower, and his hands clenched the quilt. He said reluctantly, ¡°I¡­ I know, I¡­¡± ¡°Miss Nangong!¡± Tom shouted again. ¡°Then-¡± Nangong looked up slightly with an uncertain smile. ¡°I, I think the hospital is quite cold, but I like Zayn very much. Mr. Emperor, can you arrange a ce for me to recover?¡± Aman paused when he saw the look in his eyes as he issued the wedding ring. ¡°Miss Nangong wants us to find you a ce to heal your injuries?¡± asked the old Master Emperor. Nangong said slightly, ¡°Mr. Emperor, don¡¯t forget that when I agreed to break off the engagement with Amanst time, you promised me that you would wee me toe to the Emperor family in the future, right?¡± The grandfather Emperor nodded his head magnanimously. ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve agreed.¡± ¡°Does Miss Nangong want to live in the Emperor Family?¡± Aman looked at her. Nangong bit his lips slightly and smiled bitterly. He looked down and said, ¡°However, it shouldn¡¯t work¡­ I haven¡¯t recovered yet. The doctor won¡¯t agree to let me take the ne and go to the Emperor¡¯s Capital so far away.¡± Tom walked to Nangong and looked at Aman. ¡°Miss Nangong, if this is your wish, it¡¯s not impossible. Although the emperor Family, President should have a ce to live in City. After all, the Emperor is in City.¡± Aman slowly raised his eyes and suddenly realized Nangong intention. She wanted to repeat the same mistakes! She wanted to live in shallow water bay and in his and Chloe¡¯s house. From beginning to end, all she wanted was Chloe¡¯s pain! Old Master looked at Aman and asked, ¡°Aman, what do you think? did promise the Emperor Family that Miss Nangong would be weed again at any time.¡± ¡°Yes, the Emperor Family agreed,¡± Aman said. The implication was that he didn¡¯t agree! ¡°What does President mean?¡± Tom said, ¡°Our Miss Nangong just made such a small request, but you don¡¯t even agree. She just doesn¡¯t want to be hospitalized, and she just wants to take care of you in your residence!¡± ¡°Miss Nangong, you should also understand the rtionship between you and my wife Chloe. I don¡¯t think she will wee you.¡± Aman said bluntly, ¡°If your want to go to the Emperor Family, I can arrange a ne now to send you to the capital.¡± ¡°Mr. Emperor!¡± Nangong exined. ¡°I don¡¯t mean anything else. I do want to see if I can solve this problem peacefully. I don¡¯t want to stay in the hospital, but I didn¡¯t mean to make things difficult for Miss Chloe.¡± ¡°It turns out that Miss Nangong asked me to arrange a residence for you to heal. Is she thinking of my residence?¡± Aman secretly looked at her with deep meaning. ¡°¡­¡± Nangong pursed her lips slightly and finally said, ¡°Mr. Emperor, do you still remember our conversation at the Prince¡¯s Entertainment Party? I want to talk business cooperation with you. Since I¡¯m injured, I certainly can¡¯t go to you. I¡¯ll go to your house, and I¡¯ll have the chance.¡± Aman¡¯s brown eyes turned slightly cold. ¡°This is my brother¡¯s first time handing over a job to me,¡± Nangong said. ¡°Although I¡¯m injured and there¡¯s something going on between me and Miss Chloe, I still hope toplete my task with a meager hope.¡± Aman¡¯s phone vibrated. He took it out and looked at it. Then he stood up. ¡°Miss Nangong, it¡¯s no longer a problem with work, isn¡¯t it? There¡¯s no need to talk about work anymore.¡± Nangong face turned pale slightly. Biting his lips. ¡°Then President.¡± Tom looked at Aman¡¯s back as he walked out of the ward. ¡°Are you going to agree to Miss Nangong¡¯s request or not? If you agree, then perhaps we still have some room for reconciliation in this matter. If you don¡¯t agree, then this person next to me is an international judge. I will make Her name known on the matter of Miss Nangong being assaulted!¡± Aman looked at them, and the atmosphere in the ward became frighteningly quiet. Chapter 785 Nangong turned her face slightly to the window and couldn¡¯t see her face¡­ The grandfather looked at Aman and sighed in his heart. He was going to let Chloepromise over Nangong matter, or would he not hesitate to make it bigger and protect Chloe to the end? Finally, Aman said coldly, ¡°It¡¯s up to you.¡± After Aman left, he didn¡¯t say anything in the sick room for a while. The powerful figures of the noble ns hadpletely quieted down. Nangong slightly trembling hands.T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org. Torre gave a cold snort. ¡°Emperor, is this what Young Master wants? It seems that he wants to make things bigger, doesn¡¯t he?¡± Aman sat down at the side and sighed. ¡°Aman went out to answer the phone. Chloe is his wife, and he has his own position.¡± He added, ¡°If he takes Miss Nangong home, how can he exin it to his wife?¡± ¡°These matters are not within our consideration,¡± Tom said. ¡°The Nangong Family wants to lodge a report of our Nangong serious injury. Miss Nangong was kind enough to only make one request, but it¡¯s obvious that Aman doesn¡¯t appreciate it!¡± ¡°Hehe.¡± The grandfather was still calm and smiled. ¡°Don¡¯t be excited, Mr. Tom. First of all, we all hope to settle this matter, right? After all, when our emperor family and the Nangong family¡¯swsuit are opened, it will inevitably affect the business situation. It will also affect the Emperor family¡¯s and the Nangong family¡¯s business. I don¡¯t think the Nangong family wants to see it, of course, the Emperor family also doesn¡¯t want to see it.¡± ¡°Of course,¡± Tom said. ¡°But Aman obviously doesn¡¯t appreciate our miss¡¯s kindness. Miss Nangong just wanted to heal his wounds in his house. It was Young Madam who injured her, so it¡¯s only right that you take care of her until she recovers!¡± There was a terrible smile on the corner of Master Emperor¡¯s mouth. ¡°Mr. Tom, are you, are you challenging me?¡± Tom was shocked. His expression was a little shaken. The person sitting in front of them was Old Emperor of the Emperor Family. The only person who could be on the same level as him was the family head! ¡°No, Mr. Emperor, don¡¯t get me wrong.¡± Tom held his cane tightly and picked it up with a humble expression on his face. ¡°Our Miss Nangong is injured, but we¡¯re just anxious. Please understand.¡± The grandfather nced at these people. ¡°I came back from the United States to solve this matter for the sake of Miss Nangong. But for those who don¡¯t know what¡¯s good for them, I won¡¯t be so polite.¡± ¡°Mr. Emperor, please forgive me.¡± He put his hands on one side of his chest and bowed slightly, then pressed down his momentum. ¡°Mr. Emperor, may I ask how do you n to solve this problem?¡± The grandfather Emperor nced at Cena next to him. ¡°This is the World Judge, isn¡¯t it?¡± He nodded as well, giving him a curtsy. ¡°Mr. Tom, Miss Nangong,¡± Mr. Emperor said with his most calm words. ¡°Please think about it this way. This afternoon, the Emperor family and the Nangong family are holding a meeting regarding the affairs of Lady Chloe and Miss Nangong¡­¡± After Aman came out, he picked up the call from Chloe. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± His voice was low and sexy, with a hint of a gorgeous smile. ¡°Are you afraid when you go to the hospital over there?¡± Chloe called her on Bucky¡¯s mobile phone. Hearing Aman¡¯s voice, Chloe paused for a moment. ¡°¡­ Bucky said that you are still in the People¡¯s Hospital?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Aman replied. ¡°Is Grandpa back?¡± ¡°Mn.¡± Aman¡¯s steps were steady as he walked to the other side of the corridor. The two bodyguards automatically followed behind him. ¡°Then¡­ will you go to see Nangong?¡± Chloe said in a low voice, ¡°No, you didn¡¯te to the hospital with me. You and grandpa must go to see her, right?¡± Aman knew that this girl was worried. He smiled and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t go to see her alone and go with the old man. Rather than going to see her, it¡¯s better to say that we have to settle this matter right now. It¡¯s inevitable that I¡¯ll meet her again, understand?¡± ¡°¡­ How can we solve it then?¡± Chloe asked. ¡°There¡¯s no conclusion yet.¡± Aman recalled Nangong request and creased his brow. ¡°But their attitude indeed won¡¯t be rxed. To make this matter clear, they might need some time.¡± ¡°She¡­¡± Chloe¡¯s voice was full of forbearance, and she even gritted her teeth. ¡°This is the result she wants. Stay in the country and continue to put me in a dilemma. And she wants to force me to die ¡°You are my wife, who can force you to die?¡± Aman said. ¡°¡­¡±Chloe didn¡¯t say anything. ¡°You¡¯re pregnant, so calm down,¡± Aman said. ¡°It¡¯s not worth it to activate her birth for her.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Chloe said, ¡°I really regret it now¡­¡± ¡°What do you regret?¡± Chloe was trying hard to hold back her anger. She really wanted to ask why she didn¡¯t kill Nangong Wei at that time. If she was really going to be smashed to death, it was no big deal for her to take full responsibility. There was no need for her to argue with Nangong endlessly. ¡°You don¡¯t need to think too much,¡± Aman said. ¡°I¡¯ve told you before that once something happens, it¡¯s enough to resolve it.¡± ¡°Then, when will youe over¡­¡± Chloe¡¯s voice was choked with sobs. Aman frowned and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Before you perform the operation, I will definitely rush over.¡± ¡°¡­ I see.¡± ¡°Good girl.¡± ¡°Aman, I believe you,¡± Chloe said. The deep love in her heart was flowing between the short words. Aman smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± After putting the phone down by his ear, Aman looked out of the window at the hospital with a deep gaze. Facing the time when Chloe was going to have the operation, he didn¡¯t want to waste any time on these things. He just wanted to rush to Chloe immediately. An extremely cold coldness shed across his eyes. Footsteps came from behind him. ¡°A call from Chloe?¡± Old Master came to Aman¡¯s side. Aman looked at Master, who was dressed in a suit, and asked, ¡°How did you negotiate with them?¡± Aman smiled. ¡°After you went out, you did have a talk with them for a while.¡± ¡°The result?¡± ¡°Miss Nangong is bound to follow you.¡± Master sighed. ¡°It¡¯s her first target to drive Chloe away from you. It¡¯s impossible to make them retreat.¡± ¡°Humph!¡± He snorted. Aman knew that there would not be an ideal result. ¡°When they came to emperor¡¯s housest time, I thought about whether I should divorce you and marry Miss Nangong again.¡± Master Emperor nodded. ¡°Now it seems that Chloe is quite good.¡± ¡°Oh, is this your official approval of my wife?¡± Aman¡¯s lips curved into a beautiful smile. ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about this first. With your child, Chloe will not be able to change the current situation,¡± Old Master said. ¡°Tell me about the results of my discussion with them. Aman, bring Chloe over in the afternoon.¡± Aman¡¯s brows furrowed tightly. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Chapter 786 ¡°They won¡¯t back down, and we can¡¯t hand over the Emperor family¡¯s Young Madam to them to file awsuit.¡± Aman said, ¡°It¡¯s not good for us to know this, and they are also clear about it, but they want a result. So, in the afternoon, we will hold aw witness meeting in the hospital, and there is clear evidence of the legal effect of the meeting. Chloe and Miss Nangong are parties involved. They must be present, to see who has the most evidence, who has the final upper hand, and who will be responsible, this is thest way.¡± Aman stared at the grandfather for a while, with a cold expression on his face. But as a business president, he could naturally tell that it was a way! ¡°No,¡± he said, ¡°I won¡¯t let Chloee forward again. She¡¯s in poor health now, so I can¡¯t let these things affect her mood.¡± ¡°I know she¡¯s pregnant. She needs to be quiet,¡± Master Emperor said. ¡°But this is an important matter. She has to attend a funeral and a meeting. She has to tell me what happened at that time.¡± ¡°No way!¡± ¡°Aman.¡± Old Master frowned as he looked at him. ¡°Do you know why when we were in the Emperor Family, went to Chloe to ask her if she would like to leave you for another reason?¡± ¡°Because you are bored.¡± Aman¡¯s brown eyes were full of anger. ¡°Because I could see at that time that you care too much about that girl. As a ruler, rtionships are the biggest obstacle.¡± Old Emperor said, ¡°You can¡¯t be emotional. Aman, no matter what you promised Chloe, you have to change your original n when you can¡¯t catch up with the change. At this time, you need Chloe toe out and face it.¡± Aman clenched his fists even tighter. On this indifferent man¡¯s face, when it came to his wife, there was a mixture of emotions that had never been seen before. Yes, he cared too much about Chloe, cared too much about her feelings- If not, he might have many ways to solve this problem! ¡°Bring Chloe here,¡± said Old Emperor. ¡°You can talk to her before you attend the syndrome-making meeting. Try your best to calm her down.¡± After a long time, Aman turned around and left. His voice sounded. ¡°I¡¯ll think about it.¡± In another high-ss private hospital in City. This was the most famous female babies hospital in Asia. It had the mostplete medical facilities and was famous abroad. Chloe put on the pink hospital gown and finished her operation report. She added put it into her white mink coat and said to the butler and maid standing in front of her, ¡°From now on, Young Madam, you don¡¯t need to eat. You can drink water. Try to lie down and rest as much as you can and calm down.¡± Chloe nodded. ¡°¡­ I got it.¡± Bucky said, ¡°Doctor Chen, how¡¯s our Young Madam¡¯s current physical condition? Can she undergo surgery? If she¡¯s not in good condition, it won¡¯t affect the sess rate of the surgery.¡± ¡°Why do you say that?¡± ¡°Because our Young Madam suddenly passed out again yesterday. This is the second time since she was pregnant.¡± Bucky said seriously, ¡°Please take all factors into consideration, Doctor Chen. Our Young Madam can¡¯t fail in the operation this time.¡± However, Tremme Garden of Materials turned out to be a senior doctor. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s just a pregnancy reaction. A pregnant woman¡¯s pregnancy reaction will be much stronger than that of amon pregnant woman.¡± Finally, he inserted it into St. R¡¯script and said, ¡°Then Young Madam, please have a good rest and wait for the operation at night.¡± As soon as the doctor left, the elites and the small lines immediately clustered around Chloe and the little girl. They tried to let her rx. ¡°Young Madam, the doctor said that there is nothing wrong with your body! It means that the operation will definitely be sessful!¡± ¡°Yes, Young Madam, have a good rest!¡± Chloe took a deep breath, nodded and smiled. But his brows were still knitted together. Bucky could tell what she was thinking. ¡°Young Madam, don¡¯t worry. Young Master must have said on the phone that he will definitelye over tonight.¡± ¡°I¡¯m in a mess,¡± Chloe said. ¡°Young Madam, are you nervous?¡± The elites said, ¡°The patients before surgery will be nervous more or less. It¡¯s normal. Just let it go as easily as possible.¡± ¡°I¡­¡± Chloe looked at the magenta mild- colored ground under her feet. ¡°I¡¯m worried about how Nangong problem will be solved. I¡¯m also worried about the operation.¡± Chloe raised her head and looked at them. ¡°I always feel that I can¡¯t know the result of the operation.¡± This was her and Aman¡¯s second child. Feelings. He could no longer bear the loss. No matter how strong a person was, his heart¡¯s endurance was limited.Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. ¡°No, Young Madam.¡± The elite immediately said, ¡°You see, Doctor Chen has made sufficient preparations before this. He must be confident.¡± Bucky said, ¡°Young Madam, don¡¯t think about the matter of Miss Nangong. The Young Master will deal with it naturally. For you and the Young Master, the operation is far more important than Miss Nangong¡¯s matter, right?¡± Chloe nodded. ¡°Well, you¡¯re right.¡± However, Chloe had been lying there for half an hour, but her heart still couldn¡¯t calm down. He didn¡¯t know whether it was because of the gunshot or not. Finally, she turned over and sat up again. ¡°Wonderful men.¡± ¡°Young Madam, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Hearing her voice, the elites in the ward came over immediately. ¡°Don¡¯t you sleep?¡± Chloe reached out her hand to wipe the sweat from her forehead. ¡°I can¡¯t calm down. Let¡¯s go out for a walk.¡± The elite took out a handkerchief and wiped her sweat. ¡°Young Madam, how can we go out? Not only is it not safe outside, but now the media knows that you are in a hospital. I guess there are paparazzi squatting outside each hospital.¡± ¡°Then let¡¯s go to the hospital,¡± Chloe said. Although the hospital¡¯s environment was very good and quiet, Chloe just couldn¡¯t calm down. She was so anxious that she was sweating. However, Chloe couldn¡¯t go far. After all, she met other patients in the hospital. The news that she lived in the hospital would soon spread. Bucky was arranged to guard the guards. Under the instructions of Bucky, the elites and the little patterns could only apany Chloe for a little while in the VIP ward. Chloe walked very slowly. After walking for a while, he looked out of the window. ¡°Spring ising¡­¡± She sighed. The scenery outside was very beautiful pear blossoms fell down one after another like a dream. Some patients outside were walking in the garden of the hospital with the help of the white-shirted angel. ¡°Young Madam, what did you think of?¡± The elites looked at her. Chloe nodded and said with a sweet smile, ¡°I remember when I married Aman, it was less than summer¡­¡± ¡°Really?¡± Bucky pped her hands. ¡°So it¡¯s been almost a year since the Young Madam married the Young Master?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Chloe also sighed with emotion. ¡°So fast!¡± The small patterns said. ¡°I remember that at that time, Bucky suddenly told me that Big Young Master was going to bring Young Madam back after getting married today. We were so surprised.¡± The elite smiled and said, ¡°When we saw Young Madam, we thought that Big Young Master came back with a girl in order to dy the wedding of Emperor family.¡± Chapter 787 Chloe smiled with shallow dimples on her cheeks. ¡°It¡¯s normal that you don¡¯t know me. When I was in the Bishop Family, I rarely appeared in the enlightenment zone.¡± ¡°Yes, that¡¯s why we feel that Young Madam is unfamiliar,¡± the elite said. ¡°It¡¯s just that we didn¡¯t expect Young Madam to be the little girl who saved Young Master when she was a child. It¡¯s such a great fate!¡± ¡°It¡¯s meant to be,¡± Bucky said. Chloe thought of Aman¡¯s answer that day, and a bright light shone in her eyes. [It¡¯s you who saved me.] That day, she asked Aman uneasily. This was the answer that Aman had given her. At that moment, she was extremely happy! Turning around, Chloe saw two bodyguards standing outside the office of one of the doctors on the other side of the corridor. Chloe blinked her eyes and asked,¡±Hey? Why are there bodyguards?¡± The aura, the clothes, and the standing posture. He was exactly the same as Aman¡¯s bodyguard! ¡°Oh, that¡¯s probably the case. Young Master has already sent people to keep an eye on him during this period of time.¡± The elite said, ¡°The main reason I heard is to prevent him from running away. After all, Young Madam¡¯s surgery is quite difficult. I¡¯m afraid that this doctor will back down.¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Chloe was surprised. ¡°You asked people to keep an eye on Dr. Chen¡­ Hey, I have always been respectful to doctors. Isn¡¯t it good to let people keep an eye on the doctor?¡± ¡°Young Madam, if Dr. Chen really left, it would be difficult to find a person who can perform the operation for you in a short time.¡± ¡°But, this¡­¡± Chloe swallowed a little. After a while, a familiar figure walked out of the office. The three of them looked over again. ¡°Is it Special Assistant Shawn?¡± Shawn came out and saw Chloe. He walked over to her and gave her a salute. ¡°Didn¡¯t you rest, Young Madam? You have your surgery tonight.¡± As for Shawn, Chloe and Bucky also called him special assistant. Although they didn¡¯t know what he was doing for Aman, he was not like his older brother, John. He seldom looked up to Shawn. ¡°No, let¡¯s go out for a walk,¡± Chloe said as she looked in the direction of the Garden ofury¡¯s Fifth Young Bro¡¯s office. tell me that you¡¯ve been keeping an eye on Doctor Chen while leading your men here recently?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Shawn said, ¡°Young Madam, I¡¯m going to take your pre-surgery inspection report with Doctor Chen right now. I¡¯m nning to send it over to President to have a look.¡± ¡°Send it to him now?¡± Chloe was confused. ¡°Aman said that he woulde before my surgery. He, he must have something else to do with the People¡¯s Doctor. Why don¡¯t you wait for him toe over?¡± ¡°No, Young Madam. President always doesn¡¯t allow us to wait, Shawn said. ¡°We have to report it to him as soon as possible.¡± ¡°Young Madam, I¡¯ll send President over first,¡± said John. ¡°If you want to take a walk, try to stay in this VIP section as much as possible. Because President has bought it here. During the time of Young Madam¡¯s surgery, there won¡¯t be any other patients who will stay in this VIP section.¡± Chloe¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°Buy it?¡± How could it be operated like this in the hospital? ¡°Young Madam, I¡¯ll go first.¡± Shawn nodded and turned around. Chloe, the maid and the other two looked at Shawn¡¯s back and saw him disappear into the elevator, then they looked away. The three of them were bored out of their own free time and started to discuss. Bucky was stunned. ¡°I feel that although Special Assistant Shawn is simr to John, he¡¯s still different. He¡¯s much more intimate than John¡¯s poker face.¡± The elite men poked fun at her. ¡°What, you¡¯ve taken a fancy to Special Assistant Shawn?¡± Bucky blushed and turned his face away. ¡°I didn¡¯t.¡± Chloe also agreed. ¡°These two brothers indeed have different personalities. If they look different, Special Assistant Shawn doesn¡¯t wear sses. He feels that he is a little less refined than John.¡± ¡°Young Madam is the first to owe Special Assistant Shan, so she can distinguish him from John. We couldn¡¯t figure it out at the beginning,¡± the elite said. ¡°If the two recognize each other, they will give people a different feeling.¡± Chloe held her chin and said after thinking for a while, ¡°John is more steady. It¡¯s hard to describe Special Assistant Shawn¡¯s words.¡± Chloe thought about it and then looked at the elites. ¡°Well, I feel that John is a little like you, the elites¡­¡± ¡°Ah? Me?¡± The elite said, ¡°I dare notpare with John, who is the gold-medal secretary of the Young Master.¡± Chloe was stunned.Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. Thinking of John and Shawn, she looked at the two maids in front of her and suddenly smiled mysteriously. The two maids looked at each other and didn¡¯t know what Chloe wasughing at. ¡°Let¡¯s go and have a look at Dr. Chen.¡± Chloe walked forward. ¡°Young Madam, wait for us.¡± The two maids hurried to follow him. Inside personal office, under his sses, he was reading a medical book with a pair of knowledgeable eyes. The entire office was filled with medical materials and medical records. Outside the room came the voice of the two bodyguards who were staring at him at all times. ¡°Hello, Young Madam.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Bluegreen-d was slightly stunned. He looked back and saw Chloe walking in. ¡°Young Madam?¡± She put the book and closed the medical book in her hand. ¡°Doctor Chen, I¡¯m sorry to disturb you.¡± Chloe came over and said, ¡°You don¡¯t have to stand up. You are my attending doctor. I should respect you.¡± ¡°Mr. Emperor, you¡¯re being too serious. It¡¯s my duty as a doctor to do my best for every patient.¡± Chloe saw the helplessness in his smile and felt a little embarrassed. ¡°Doctor Chen, Aman asked people to follow you. I hope you don¡¯t take it to heart. He is just worried about me too much. Doctor Chen is an excellent doctor in this field. He is just worried that no one can operate on me if you leave.¡± ¡°He sighed. ¡°Actually, when Mister Emperor first came to find me, I was very confident in myself. But now¡­ I still regret my previous arrogance. However, Young Madam, don¡¯t worry, I will do my best to help you with the surgery. After all, if it¡¯s not done properly, I don¡¯t think Mister Emperor will let me off.¡± ¡°But I believe that you will seed, Doctor Chen, won¡¯t you?¡± Chloe said. ¡°Young Madam, although my chances of are a lot higher than before, there isn¡¯t a single doctor in the world who can guarantee sess in the surgery.¡± Puzzled by St. Rite, she said honestly. Chloe listened calmly. ¡°Young Madam,¡± said Long, ¡°I¡¯m just talking about the situation on my side. Don¡¯t think too much about it.¡± He was afraid that his heart had been too tired recently, and he had forgotten that he should not have said these things to the patient, so he added them into his stomach and thought to himself. ¡°I understand.¡± Chloe smiled and nodded. ¡°But I believe you, Dr. Chen. After all, Doctor Chen is so famous in this field. Your sess rate must be very high.¡± Bookow Treant nodded. ¡°Yes, Young Madam, we wish you good luck.¡± Chloe narrowed her eyes. However, Chloe had left the elites and small markings on the table. It was as if she had something else to ask Guard, ¡°Doctor Chen, actually, I still want to ask another question.¡± Chapter 788 Bucky was stunned. Her heart was immediately raised, fearing that Chloe would ask about the condition of the baby in her stomach. ¡°Young Madam, what¡¯s the problem?¡± Aman did not seem to want her to know because she was pregnant with three birth embryos. The reason was that Bucky understood that she wanted to tell Chloe that there were still two more in her stomach after the operation. She wanted to make use of this pleasant surprise to get something out of her. Chloe touched her stomach and said, ¡°I want to know if I have to perform this operation?¡± He let out a sigh of relief. ¡°Young Madam, why do you ask this? You have to know that this operation is to increase the survival rate of other babies and ensure your safety.¡± ¡°I know,¡± Chloe said, ¡°I just want to ask¡­ If I don¡¯t have an operation, is it possible for me to give birth to the baby in my belly safely?¡± ¡°Young Madam, this is almost impossible,¡± said Bucky as she added, ¡°Mr. Emperor must have already confirmed these problems with me.¡± Chloe bit her lip. He slowly lowered his eyes again. It was not difficult to see how much she wanted to give birth to all the babies in her stomach¡­ ¡°I know.¡± Her voice was very low, and she nced at the doctor in front of her nervously. ¡°It¡¯s just from the standpoint of a woman and a mother. Of course, I hope a miracle will happen, and we can keep them looked at her. Chloe smiled a little awkwardly. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Dr. Chen. I just want to ask you a question with a fluke¡­ I may be a little nervous and can¡¯t sleep, so I came out for a while. When I came to your office, I wanted to ask the doctor.¡± What was there to say about her? She couldn¡¯t change the way she worked on the surgery anymore. ¡°Then I¡¯ll have to bother you, Dr. Chen.¡± As Chloe put her hands on her knees. and was about to get up and leave. ¡°There¡¯s a possibility, isn¡¯t there?¡± Dr Chen suddenly said. ¡°What¡¯s that?¡± Chloe looked back at him. Dr Chen turned her gaze to aputer next to her. On theputer screen, there were many cases of fetus surgery. It was evident that he had prepared a lot for Chloe¡¯s surgery. ¡°The mother¡¯s womb is unable to provide nutrients for the fetus in the process of pregnancy. Its womb will absorb one of the fetus and then nourish the other fetus.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Chloe couldn¡¯t take her eyes off him. After a long time, she turned her gaze to the screen of the Garden of ninth self¡¯sputer. There was a picture on the screen. The picture was khaki and it was a uterus picture.This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org. There was a small incident. ¡°There are very rare cases in clinical. During the early pregnant examination, it was found that the fetus was one or two of the second fetus,¡± said Dr Chen. ¡°But on the day of the delivery, found out that one baby was missing or thetter one was missing. I found that the fetus in the womb was missing one and there was only a protruding piece of flesh in the corresponding position¡­. That is, the uterus automatically absorbed one fetus to ensure that the other fetus survives with enough nutrition.¡± Chloe¡¯s lips moved. When she heard this case, her heart was extremelyplicated. After a while, she said, ¡°I¡­ I can¡¯t do that?¡± ¡°Young Madam, this is an extremely rare case,¡± said Dr Chen. ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯s a good idea for you to carry this kind of hope.¡± ¡°Well, do you know that, Aman?¡± Dr Chen put down the mouse in her hand and looked back at Chloe. ¡°Young Madam, Mr. Emperor must ensure your safety. Do you think that even if he knew this possibility, he would agree not to perform any surgery?¡± ¡°He won¡¯t.¡± Dr Chen added, ¡°If you don¡¯t have this possibility in the end, then you¡¯ll be in danger. He won¡¯t let you take the risk.¡± Hearing this, Chloe lowered her eyes again. It was true. ¡°Doctor Chen is right.¡± She sighed. ¡°Aman won¡¯t agree. He won¡¯t ept a situation that he won¡¯t be able to control after a miracle.¡± ¡°It¡¯s good that you understand, Young Madam.¡± ¡°But there are risks in surgery,¡± Chloe murmured. ¡°Of course there will be.¡± Dr Chen Helplessly said, ¡°That¡¯s why Mr. Emperor gave me all the difficult questions, asking me to that the surgery is sessful.¡± said apologetically, ¡°Doctor Chen, I¡¯m really sorry.¡± ¡°Mr. Emperor also loves his wife very much.¡± She added as she looked in the direction of the door. ¡°That¡¯s why he got people to keep an eye on me. I can understand that, but I won¡¯t run away. As a doctor, it¡¯s even harder to find a case like this. I should cherish this opportunity and find a more appropriate treatment method.¡± ¡°You are a good doctor.¡± Chloe praised him. ¡°I¡¯ve treated many difficult cases,¡± said Dr Chen, ¡°Whether it¡¯s for giving birth to multiple pregnant women, or for baby surgeries, or also symptoms of difficult pregnancy. I enjoyed it. I was asked by a friend to perform an operation on a unconscious patient. That patient¡¯s husband is also a very good person. At that time, I hesitated whether should take the operation or not. If the surgery failed and caused the seque of the surgery, she would be like Mr. Emperor and won¡¯t let me off.¡± Chloe blinked and listened to the doctor¡¯s operation experience. If she had surgery with some powerful people, she would be threatened if she didn¡¯t pay attention to it¡­ It¡¯s not easy to be a well-known doctor! ¡°However, the surgery was very sessful. That patient just got married to her husband after waking up, and he already seeded in conceiving¡­¡± said Dr Chen, ¡°In fact, upon meeting Young Madam current situation, I can only believe in myself. I believe that this surgery will also be sessful.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Chloe lifted the corner of her mouth. ¡°I also believe that fate will take care of me and let me give birth to a baby.¡± Even a woman like Kate was able to give birth to a child. She had never hurt anyone in her life, nor had she done anything that was against reason. There was no reason for her to lose her child again and again. ¡°Young Madam, optimistic people always have better luck.¡± Sheforted her by saying, ¡°You just need to rx and ept your surgery.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Chloe smiled and stood up. ¡°If¡­ the operation really fails, I will ask Aman not to make things difficult for you, Doctor Chen.¡± Bluegreen-d froze for a moment. She stood up and bowed to Chloe. ¡°Thank you, Young Madam.¡± ¡°God will bless good people for the rest of their lives.¡± Chloe walked out from her carved room and looked at her nervously with her best and the little patterns on her face. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Chloe asked, frowning. ¡°Young Madam, Young Madam, what did Dr. Chen say?¡± Bucky asked, ¡°Did he say anything about your surgery?¡± The elites also looked at Chloe. ¡°Young Madam, is there anything inconvenient for us to listen to¡­¡± Chloe said with a sneer, ¡°What are you thinking? Come to Doctor Chen¡¯s office. I¡¯d better go in and say hello to my attending doctor. I¡¯m nervous, so I¡¯m much relieved to talk to the doctor.¡± ¡°Oh, I see.¡± The two maids let out a sigh of relief. When they returned to the ward, Bucky came over with a phone. ¡°Young Madam, this is Young Master¡¯s number.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Chloe reached out and said, ¡°Give it to me.¡± The ward was very spacious and warm. The floor and walls were light gold and pink, and the rice yellow. There was also a gorgeous area on the sofa. The room was full of all kinds of furniture, just like a private residence. It was a top ward specially designed for the rich. The style was warm,fortable and high-end. Chloe took the phone and sat down on the sofa by the window. ¡°Hello, Aman, what¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°Dr Chen sent the report on the test you made. I¡¯ve seen it, and I¡¯m d that you¡¯re fine,¡± Aman said. ¡°Of course I¡¯m fine,¡± Chloe said. ¡°When Nangong attacked me with the ring, I was also shocked. I was afraid that something bad would happen to our child.¡± Nangong yed a trick to let her fight back. But on the other hand, Chloe was d that she hadn¡¯t really put a abortion drug on the ring, otherwise¡­ ¡°Mn.¡± Aman¡¯s deep voice came from the other end of the line, ¡°Your current state is still fine. Waiting over there for an operation to be carried out at night is also a good thing¡­¡± Chloe smiled and said, ¡°But why are you calling me now?¡± Perhaps he really felt it. At this moment, Aman called. Chloe¡¯s intuition told her that something was wrong. ¡°Yes.¡± Aman said, ¡°It¡¯s something I don¡¯t approve of. The result of the negotiation between the Emperor family and the Nangong family is to hold a legal association in the afternoon to let you and Nangong have a slight honor, and you can prove the final verdict of the matter.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Chloe was stunned. ¡°A marriage conference with a legal effect? A judge?¡± ¡°The Nangong family brought a investigation judge here. They want to report you for injuring Nangong.¡± Aman said, ¡°However, this is just their means of coercion. Because they have awsuit with the Emperor family, it will definitely affect not only the Emperor family, but the Nangong family will also be affected. No one wants to make this matter big. However, they want to solve this problem and give Nangong an exnation.¡± Chloe pressed her lips together. ¡°So they want to sign a legal meeting with a judge¡¯s Pass Card. If you think that Nangong testimony is more powerful, then I¡¯ll be the judge? Should I take this responsibility?¡± ¡°That¡¯s what they want.¡± Aman said, ¡°But if you agree to attend this demonstration, the Emperor Family will also invite a judge. It¡¯s impossible for them to take advantage of the situation.¡± ¡°So, Aman, are you asking me to go there now?¡± Chloe asked. ¡°Baby, don¡¯t get me wrong.¡± Aman¡¯s voice was warm and pleasant to the ear. ¡°I¡¯m absolutely not in favor of you participating in this syndrome party. You just have to wait over there for an operation at night. This is the old man¡¯s suggestion. It is the most direct way to let you participate in this parent- cab meeting if we have to quickly resolve this matter.¡± In that case, can I win?¡± Chloe asked. ¡°The Emperor Family will think of a way to let you win.¡± Chapter 789 ¡°Because if don¡¯t call him, he will call you.¡± Aman said, ¡°He will let youe over.¡± Choe respected her elders. If the grandfather called her in person, she couldn¡¯t resist. Chloe smiled gently. ¡°But if I don¡¯t go, grandpa will be unhappy.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry about him,¡± Aman said. ¡°So even though don¡¯t approve of youing, I¡¯m calling because I¡¯m asking for your opinion, and not because I want you toe.¡± ¡°If the Emperor Family and the Nangong Family make a multinationalwsuit and make this matter known to the whole business world, it will also bring negative effects to the Emperor Family¡­¡± Chloe said, ¡°This is Grandpa¡¯s concern, isn¡¯t it?¡± ¡°Chloe, you don¡¯t have to worry so much about him.¡± There seemed to be some sighs and distress in Aman¡¯s voice. ¡°Then I¡¯ll go.¡± Chloe bent her eyes and smiled slightly, ¡°Grandpa came back from the United States. As a junior, I went to see him and gave us the red packet of 100 million yuan for him.¡± ¡°Chloe!¡± Aman immediately said, ¡°Do you know that you can¡¯t be agitated right now? I¡¯m just calling you to tell you this. I¡¯m not asking you toe over!¡± It seemed that Mr. Emperor was going to call Chloe. He would rather fight by himself. ¡°I know,¡± Chloe said, ¡°I¡­ I¡¯ll try to be calm when the timees. Since Grandpa has already spoken, I¡¯ll change my clothes and go there.¡± Chloe slowly put the phone down from her ear. Bucky and the maid beside them were frightened when they heard this. ¡°Young Madam, Young Master wants you to go over there?¡± Bucky asked.This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org. ¡°The Nangong family brought the judge and held a legal witness meeting in the afternoon.¡± Chloe said, ¡°Grandpa asked me toe over and said that this is the fastest way to solve this problem.¡± ¡°Young Madam, you¡¯re so angry that I¡¯m saying the truth,¡± Bucky said. ¡°You¡¯re going to undergo surgery tonight. Miss Nangong will definitely distort the facts. What if you hear that you¡¯re in a bad mood and cause trouble for your unborn baby?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± The elite was also worried. ¡°Young Madam, why don¡¯t you just call Master Emperor and say that you won¡¯t go?¡± ¡°If the Nangong family relies on me to make an investigation and make an impact on the Emperor family, wouldn¡¯t Grandpa me me for being insensible?¡± Chloe stood up. ¡°Forget it, I¡¯ll go and change my clothes.¡± The elites sighed and had to help Chloe change her clothes. Bucky knitted his brows. No one had expected that Chloe would go to the hospital in the afternoon, and that there would be a syndrome-making meeting. ¡°If this sister-inw fails, what will happen?¡± Bucky asked in surprise. ¡°Since Master and Young Master allowed Young Madam to attend, I¡¯m sure they won¡¯t let her lose, right?¡± Bucky said. ¡°But¡­¡± Bucky was deeply worried. ¡°What if President just wants to solve this problem as soon as possible? If Young Madam loses, why don¡¯t you go apologize to her?¡± Bucky¡¯s frown deepened. ¡°I don¡¯t think so.¡± Their Young Master wouldn¡¯t let Chloe suffer this grievance. In the dean¡¯s office in the People¡¯s Hospital. Aman pressed his eyebrows and felt very distressed. He originally thought that Chloe would refuse him. ¡°Heh heh.¡± Masterughed. ¡°I said that Chloe is reasonable and thoughtful. She will definitelye over. If you don¡¯t want to call this number, I will call her.¡± ¡°Shut up,¡± Aman said coldly. ¡°Aman, what are you saying?¡± The grandfather frowned. ¡°Don¡¯t forget, I am your grandfather.¡± ¡°Then you shouldn¡¯t put me in a difficult position.¡± Aman said angrily, ¡°You shouldn¡¯t put Chloe in a difficult position. She is pregnant, so you should let her attend the charity meeting in the afternoon. You know that she will definitely be angry when facing Nangong!¡± Seeing that Aman was angry, Old Master said, ¡°I don¡¯t rmend that the matter between you and Miss Nangong drags on for too long. If she stays in the country and keeps getting in your way, it will not be good for the rtionship between you and your husband.¡± Aman snorted. ¡°This is our business. There¡¯s no need for you to meddle in our business.¡± ¡°But the one in Chloe¡¯s belly is my great-grandson.¡± Master said, ¡°If Chloe is unhappy because Miss Nangong stays in the country to pester you, it is not good for the child in her belly. It¡¯s better to settle this matter as soon as possible.¡± ¡°In addition to worrying about the children of the Emperor Family, what else do you think?¡± Aman¡¯s face was cold. ¡°Aman, children are very important.¡± Master also said coldly, ¡°This time, the Emperor Family¡¯s children can¡¯t have any more idents!¡± Aman stood up coldly and walked to the window to stand still. ¡°If anything bad happens to Chloe, you just wait and see, Elder Master.¡± ¡°That¡¯s enough. You don¡¯t have to worry. I¡¯ve already contacted Judge,¡± said the old man. ¡°He¡¯s the legalw president of the business association. He¡¯s the most prestigious member of the international arbitration society. The Nangong family brought a judge here, so we can also call the judge over. Do you think I¡¯d want to see Chloe lose? I won¡¯t allow anyone to get hold of the Emperor family¡¯s handle!¡± Chloe and the judge arrived at the People¡¯s Hospital at the same time. Shawn, who was waiting outside the hospital, took him to the director¡¯s office. After a round of greetings, everyone took their seats. For a moment, the entire office was filled with the world¡¯s most famous people. Aman nced at Chloe. ¡°If you feel ufortable, you can go back at any time. I said so.¡± Chloe nodded. ¡°Aman, are you ming me for calling Chloe over?¡± After saying a few words to Grand Judge, Aman smiled and asked Chloe, ¡°Lass, Aman told me that you went back to rest. Grandpa wanted to visit you a littleter, but now the situation is special. His syndrome-telling with Miss Nangong is in the afternoon, so you have toe over.¡± Chlpe nced at Aman. There was no expression on Aman¡¯s face. She immediately found out. Aman had not told the grandfather that he was about to undergo an operation¡­ ¡°Grandpa, you¡¯re too polite.¡± Chloe nodded cleverly. ¡°I did go back to rest, but I have a clear conscience about Miss Nangong¡¯s death. I didn¡¯t deliberately attack her, so I¡¯m willing to attend the woman Report meeting.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Grandpa nodded. ¡°Grandpa didn¡¯t trust you for nothing.¡± ¡°Do you believe me, grandpa?¡± ¡°Aman has also asked me this question. Although it is difficult for me to trust anyone, I believe in rtionships of interests. There are only interests in this world that will never betray the truth.¡± Chloe blinked her eyes. ¡°Grandpa, I don¡¯t understand what you mean.¡± ¡°You hurt Miss Nangong, which is not good for you.¡± Master said, ¡°So I believe this fact.¡± Chloe secretly let out a long breath. ¡°Is this what the ss of the rich think?¡± ¡°He won¡¯t listen to anyone¡¯s advice, but only depends on the rtionship of interests?¡± Chloe smiled and said, ¡°Grandpa, thank you for your trust.¡± Very good. This was a wealthy family! ¡°You don¡¯t have to say anything else.¡± Aman nced at the judge next to him and said to Chloe, ¡°This is judge Ouyang. He will perform his medical treatment in the afternoon and attend the meeting. The court will protect you. You can just sit there calmly.¡± Chloe nodded. ¡°Okay¡­ I know.¡± ¡°Hello, Mrs. Chloe .¡± American judge nodded to Chloe, who was about thirty or forty years old. ¡°The Emperor Family invited me toe forward, and I will try my best to help you. You just need to tell the truth.¡± ¡°Hello, Imperial Judge Ouyang.¡± Chloe greeted him. Why did it feel like these people were Inviting a judge as if they were inviting awyer over? ¡°Isn¡¯t it awyer¡¯s job to protect others? And he invited a judge here. Is this the special trait of a top wealthy family and a noble family?¡± Chloe was shocked. She felt a little suffocated sitting in the ss of the rich, because these people obviously had a different knowledge than her¡­ Aman had always disagreed with this evaluation. ¡°Then, please tell me your opinion.¡± For Elder, people in the outside world were obviously more afraid of Aman. After all, the president of the Emperor was terrifying in the three realms of military, political, andmercial industries. It could be said that he was a powerful person in the business world and everyone wanted to make friends with him. His words would shake the whole business world. ¡°Yes, President.¡± The stately judge of the court said respectfully in front of Aman, ¡°When Mr. Emperor sent someone to contact me, he had already told me about Young Madame and Miss Nangong on the phone. I have a general understanding of them. Don¡¯t worry, I know the Judge of Cena who was invited by the Nangong n. I have overturned an international case judged by him.¡± ¡°Very good,¡± Old Master said. ¡°Since Grand Judge knows the other party, he has a greater chance of sess.¡± ¡°Then, tell me, Emperor, how are you going to guarantee that my wife will win with Nangong¡¯s words?¡± Aman only wanted the result. President said, ¡°You have been to Miss Nangong¡¯s side in the morning. She must have prepared for the questions that she can¡¯t answer.¡± ¡°So?¡± Aman¡¯s brown eyes were cold. ¡°We¡¯ll still have to act ording to circumstances during the demonstration. That¡¯s one thing,¡± said judge. ¡°Another thing, we can make some preparations on our side. We¡¯ll have to look for a few reasons first, so that we can exonerate Young Madam from suspicion when the timees.¡± Chloe was even more confused when she heard their words. ¡°Wait¡­ wait a moment,¡± she said, ¡°I have no conscience. Why do I have to find reasons? Why does it sound like I hit her and deliberately shirked the suspicion?¡± Thew should represent justice. She was not wrong. Why did she have to think of such a weird way? Aman¡¯s cold eyes revealed a hint of pity. He reached out to stroke her hair and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t want you toe over¡­¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± Chloe¡¯s beautiful eyes sparkled. ¡°You¡¯re too kind.¡± Chloe was choking with sobs. The judge looked at the young Mrs. Emperor and said, ¡°Young Madam, now that the matter between you and Miss Nangong hase to this point, it doesn¡¯t matter what the truth is. It doesn¡¯t matter which one of you fought against the other first. What is important is that the Emperor Family and the Nangong Family are going to win, and now you have to find a way to win in the tragic situation.¡± If one prospered, one prospered. If one lost, the other would lose. As soon as she was in court, she wouldn¡¯t care about favors. The result was the most important! If she lost, the final judgment would be that she hurt Nangong in advance, would the Emperor Family be in a disadvantageous situation? Chloe held the arm of the sofa tightly and lowered her eyes slowly. ¡°¡­ I know, please go on, Mr. Judge.¡± Chapter 790 Seeing that Aman and Elder did not object, Judge continued, ¡°We can provide evidence. If Young Madame is at a disadvantage, she will not have to bear the responsibility of injuring Miss Nangong.¡± Chloe raised her eyshes. ¡°Tell me about it.¡± Master said. ¡°Mrs. Emperor is pregnant, isn¡¯t it?¡± The judge looked at Chloe. ¡°ording to the treatment meeting in the afternoon, there are still two hours left. The hospital can give you a certificate to prove that Mrs. Emperor is in a bad mood because of her pregnancy. She just hurt someone by ident, not on purpose. At that time, at most, she will apologize to Miss Nangong andpensate her for the medical and spiritual damage. That¡¯ll be the end of the matter.¡± The method worked quickly and effectively. Thepensation fee was not worth mentioning for these rich and powerful aristocratic families.Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. ¡°Wait.¡± Chloe lowered her head, sped her hands, and her shoulders trembled slightly. ¡°¡­ said that I was out of my mind. Did you want the hospital to prove that I was mentally ill ¡°Mrs. Emperor, this is only a matter of time,¡± Judge said ¡°If I win¡­¡± Chloe bit her lip tightly and her eyes shed with uneasiness. ¡°Nangong lost. What will she say to the media? She will say that I¡¯m crazy. Aman¡¯s wife was crazy, so she beat her. She will do it. I don¡¯t agree with this method She was the only one who knew how much Nangong hated her and how much hatred they had for each othe If Nangong lost, she would definitely think of every way to denigrate her and ruin her reputation. Chloe knew that Nangong would definitely do that. Aman frowned. ¡°No, I can¡¯t. I need to find another way ¡°President.¡± Emperor said, ¡°As long as this matter is resolved first, we can think of other other solutions.¡± A chill shed across Aman¡¯s eyes as his voice sank. ¡°So you¡¯re saying that there¡¯s something wrong with me, Aman¡¯s wife, when the timees?¡± Seeing Aman¡¯s reaction, the old man had a helpless expression on his face. As expected, people who were caught in love would more or less lose some sense of reason. In truth, this was an extremely direct and effective method that Aman would have known, but he had now rejected it. The way Elder looked at Chloe becameplicated again. He didn¡¯t know if Aman fell in love with Chloe! Imperial Judge couldn¡¯t understand why Aman would refuse this simplest method. ¡°President, that¡¯s not what I meant. I¡¯m just giving you the most effective suggestion.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t allow others to say that my wife¡¯s emotions are out of control. Is there any problem with her mind?¡± Aman said, ¡°She is very normal. I don¡¯t want her to suffer this injustice.¡± Chloe looked at Aman, her eyes filled with gratitude. She was truly grateful. At this time, Aman did not agree to this method that would make him feel embarrassed¡­ Judge looked at them. ¡°Then, the three of you don¡¯t agree with this method?¡± Aman and Chloe didn¡¯t agree, so the grandfather couldn¡¯t say anything for a while. He smiled and said, ¡°Then, imperial judge, please tell us about the next method.¡± ¡°Master, it¡¯s not easy toe up with another solution for the time being. We¡¯ll have to act ording to circumstances during the standing-up banquet.¡± Emperor continued, ¡°But from the phone, we can learn that Miss Nangong was very persistent with this statement that Madam had made. However, Madam can also refute her like this¡­¡± Let the hospital prove to Chloe that she was out of her mind. It was a pity that this method was refused by Chloe, and a 100%-persuasion method that could make Chloe excuse was denied. In the following days, Mr. Emperor gave a psychological counseling to Chlpe, as well as how she would exin herself at the syndrome and blood sacrifice meeting. Outside the Director¡¯s office. The principal and several leaders of the hospitals were waiting for their orders all the time. They looked at the figures of the grandfather and Aman in the distance. ¡°Director, should we go up and ask Aman and Elder if they need anything?¡± A hospital leader asked. ¡°Stay here.¡± The Director said very clearly, ¡°If there is a need, they will naturally inform us. Facing the syndrome and Conference of the Emperor family and the Nangong family, the hospital must be careful, block the information work, and do it well. Anyway, this matter can¡¯t be spread out from our hospital.¡± ¡°Director, don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t let the general patients get close to the VIP ward, and the medical staff has also told me¡­¡± In front of them, Aman and the grandfather were the two rulers of the Emperor Family, standing in the middle of the corridor, their leather shoes unblinkingly stepping on the smooth ground. Aman frowned. ¡°Why did you ask me toe out? Let Chloe face the judge alone would cause her to feel uneasy.¡± ¡°Chloe¡¯s little girl is not a child. The more you take care of her, the more she doesn¡¯t know the ways of the world,¡± Master said. ¡°I like it.¡± The corner of Aman¡¯s lips curled up. ¡°My wife likes it.¡± ¡°If she¡¯s your wife now, then she¡¯ll be your child¡¯s mother in the future,¡± Elder Master said. ¡°You can¡¯t treat her like a child forever. As the young madame of the Emperor family, there are some problems that she has to consider. She has to consider the big picture.¡± ¡°It¡¯s my promise to her to be good to her.¡± Aman said, ¡°It has nothing to do with the Emperor Family, and you don¡¯t need to intervene.¡± The grandfather Emperor immediately stopped and asked, ¡°Aman, do you know what you¡¯re talking about?¡± ¡°I know very well what I¡¯m saying. I¡¯ve promised her that I¡¯ll spoil her even if she¡¯s like a child for the rest of her life,¡± Aman said. ¡°Moreover, Chloe was just too sensitive during this period of time. I¡¯m also responsible for the fact that I can¡¯t fully me her for what happened.¡± Nangong hade for him, but she had harmed Chloe! ¡°But she shouldn¡¯t have rejected the proposal of Judge just now.¡± Emperor continued, ¡°You shouldn¡¯t have refused it either. If she suffered a little grievance, she would be able to settle this matter peacefully. What¡¯s wrong with that?¡± ¡°She has her dignity.¡± Aman said, ¡°How can she stand the hospital saying that she is out of control?¡± ¡°This is just a way.¡± ¡°But this method is not good for her reputation.¡± Aman said coldly, ¡°What Chloe said just now is right. Even if this matter is solved in this way, if Nangong is not reconciled, she will also say to the public that Chloe hurt her in a bad mood, which is rted to her mental problem. If the rumors are spread out, Chloe may be a crazy woman. How can she ept it?¡± ¡°Aman!¡± Aman snorted. ¡°I won¡¯t ept it either.¡± Seeing Aman¡¯s domineering attitude, the old man could not help but feel angry in his heart. ¡°Originally, I called for Grand Judge toe over. I am confident that Chloe will win in the qualification contest. After all, the suggestions made by Grand Judg are more unique.¡± Emperor¡¯s face was gloomy as he said, ¡°But now you refused his proposal, and now this support may not necessarily win. If you lose, the Nangong family will take advantage of the fact that the youngdy of the Emperor family hurt the third miss and then make a fuss about it. Perhaps they can take advantage of this to bring trouble to the Emperor family. Aman, do you think it doesn¡¯t matter if the Emperor family is at a disadvantage because of this matter?¡± Amqn¡¯s lips were tightly pursed. His face was cold! ¡°Or maybe because of this matter, your position has been affected in front of the Nangong n, and it doesn¡¯t matter?¡± The grandfather Emperor knew what Aman cared about. He grabbed the key point and said, ¡°Do you think if you think that you will lose, Nangong Yanlie won¡¯t appear, and he won¡¯t take the opportunity to y?¡± Aman coldly spat out a few words, ¡°This is my business.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t forget, you¡¯re Aman, and you¡¯re an undefeated legend in the business world.¡± The grandfather added, ¡°The Emperor Family has you as their tyrant. You¡¯re the sole sessor of the Emperor Family and the leader of the empire of Dicheng Technology. You have to ensure that your position and position will never be threatened by anyone.¡± The sound of Aman¡¯s footsteps behind him grew further and further away, but Aman stood rooted to the spot and did not move. His cold and noble brown eyes looked far into the hospital window, looking at the connected city beyond the building. In the exam in the afternoon, the Pass of the Judge, Chloe and Aman were present, and behind Nangong, Tom was also present at the document desk that Nangong issued to him. She was in arge meeting room in the hospital with her parents. Outside, she was guarded by the bodyguards of the two families, and her symptoms inside were very tight. ¡°On this matter where Miss Chloe injured Miss Nangong Wei, I and Judge Pass Card. We will take a fair attitude and make the judgment.¡± Cena sat in front of the conference room. He continued, ¡°Miss Chloe and Miss Nangong represent the Emperor and Nangong families respectively. The two of you win and lose in the charity meeting are closely connected with the family. This reading conference has a legal effect and will also be officially dered as a judge. The family must be responsible for the loss.¡± The judge nodded. ¡°I agree.¡± Tom, who was sitting next to Nangong, held the phone in front of him with both hands and said in an Italiannguage, ¡°Agreed.¡± Aman personally apanied Chloe to this reading meeting. At this time, he stood straight next to Chloe. Although he apanied her, his aura was like that of a witness to this syndrome-telling meeting. ¡°No one will object to it. Let the two judges begin.¡± At this time, Chloe and Nangong were slightly separated by more than a dozen meters, and their eyes collided with each other in the air. A trace of pride appeared in Nangong eyes, and he said to Chloe with his eyes, ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve used the Physical Suffering Trick again. The method is not novel, but it works surprisingly! Won¡¯t Chlow still fall into the trap?¡± There were only two words in Chloe eyes: Shubi Lake! ¡°Well, now, please tell the two parties about the whole story, Miss Chloe and Miss Nangong, Judge said, ¡°The two of you¡¯re apanied by someone who can defend the two parties, and you also have the right to agree and oppose them on behalf of them¡­¡± The diagnosis would be carried out fiercely. Before that, Aman had not said anything. Chloe was still calm. She calmly narrated and calmly refuted Nangong distorted words. With the presence of Aman, the iceberg, and the elder of the Nangong n, Tom, the two judges¡¯ questions became cautious as if they were treading on thin ice! It was expected to happen before, but now, Chloe¡¯s mood was getting worse and worse when she heard Nangong words. She believed that she had been mentally prepared. She believed that she would be able to remain calm no matter what Nangong said. Chapter 791 She believed that no matter how shameless a person was, there was a limit to it. She also believed that a noble person would at least have a certain level of dignity and self-cultivation to match their status. In the fierce discussion, the judge asked, ¡°Miss Chloe, you said Miss Nangong attacked you first. Do you have any conclusive evidence? For example, there is a third party to prove it?¡± Captain looked at Chloe with deep meaning in his eyes, suggesting that she should answer this question cleverly. Because this was the third time he had asked. ¡°As I said, at that time, only Miss Nangong and I were in the VIP reception room of Emperor. No third party was there.¡± Chloe said, ¡°But when my bodyguards and the housekeeper of Miss Nangong came in, they only saw me attacking Miss Nangong, but they did not see Miss Nangong attacking me. I had a needle-eye-sized wound on my neck, which could only mean that before other people came in, Miss Nangong had already attacked me with her ring, right?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not a fact that I object to Chloe¡¯s words,¡± Nangong said immediately. ¡°I didn¡¯t attack her first. Her words distorted the fact.¡± ¡°Who is distorting the facts?¡± Chloeughed. ¡°Miss Nangong, do you dare to swear to God, who holds you in the highest respect, that I will attack you first?¡± ¡°I swear,¡± Nangong said without hesitation. ¡°Chloe, you attacked me first!¡± ¡°Then you did not hesitate to betray your God. I don¡¯t know if God will give you retribution,¡± Chloe said coldly. Nangong pursed his lips and kept his mouth shut. Chloe said again, ¡°Then how do you exin the needle-eye injury on my neck? After tests by the hospital, it was hurt by your ring!¡± ¡°It was you who tried to attack me, but I was fighting back!¡± Nangong started to confuse the facts. ¡°Chloe, it was you who smashed the ss on me, so I attacked you with the ring!¡± Aman¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly. Before this, Nangong couldn¡¯t answer this question at all¡­ As expected, she had already found an excuse for this problem. Next to Nangong, a smile slowly appeared on the corner of her lips under the beard of the man who was holding thunder and white flowers. ¡°You are distorting the truth!¡± Chloe held her fingers tightly. ¡°Two judges, her words are not true. She said that it was me who wanted to attack her that she fought back. Then why didn¡¯t anyone see her fight when she came in? If she fought back, she should fight after me!¡± Nangong said directly, ¡°That¡¯s because acted faster than you. Before you seeded in attacking me, I had already done it, but I didn¡¯t mean any harm. I was just defending properly. This matter ispletely hostile to you. You saw me going to Emperor to find Mr. Emperor, and you didn¡¯t want to see other women meet your husband. Your heart is filled with killing intent and you want to kill me!¡± ¡°Nonsense!¡± Chloe couldn¡¯t help but stand up. ¡°Nangong, are youining about the evil first? What evidence do you have to say? You¡¯re the one who directed and directed the whole thing from beginning to end!¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t!¡± Nangong eyes suddenly became moist. She shook her head sadly, and tears streamed down her blue eyes. ¡°Two judges, Mr. Emperor, am telling the truth. Please believe me. I really didn¡¯t hurt Miss Chloe on purpose. That ring is the ring of the Nangong family. My brother asked me to apply some anesthetic on it so that I can protect myself when the wicked attack, but¡­ I never wanted to hurt anyone. My ring didn¡¯t have any anesthetic on it, so I wouldn¡¯t use it to hurt people.¡± Chloe clenched her fists and began to tremble. ¡°I¡¯ve always been wearing this ring, but I¡¯ve never used it to hurt anyone before.¡± Nangong eyes were slightly red. ¡°This time, I had no choice but to stab Miss Chloe. When I saw that she was using a cup to hit me, I had to use this ring in my desperation. Moreover, there wasn¡¯t any anesthetic on it, nor was there any drug for abortion that Miss Chloe said. The needle above would at most puncture her skin. It wouldn¡¯t cause much damage.¡± Chloe took a few deep breaths to calm herself down and tried not to get too angry. As the old saying went, ¡°the most despicable man is invincible!¡± It distorted the fact to this extent! What a shameless woman! ¡°As judges, believe that you can make the right judgment,¡± Chloe said, ¡°Without evidence, you can only make one-sided ims.. Some people are trying to confuse right and wrong, but they can¡¯t change the fact.¡± Tom said coldly, ¡°If we¡¯re talking about evidence, what proof do you have, Young Madam?¡± ¡°I say, you guys don¡¯t seem to have it either, right?¡± Amanughed as he replied with a few words. Tom was momentarily depressed. ¡°President, at the very least, someone is witness to Young Madam injury on Miss Nangong.¡± ¡°That Miss Nangong used a ring to stab Chloe. She also has evidence.¡± Aman nced over to the side. ¡°What else do you have to say, Mister Tom?¡± ¡°Miss Nangong¡¯s injury is more serious! But Young Madam is fine, isn¡¯t she?¡± Tom said angrily, ¡°Young Madam servants are so cruel. She still has the suspicion of hurting people with malice!¡± ¡°Chloe¡¯s violence can only mean that she didn¡¯t know what to do. She didn¡¯t do it on purpose,¡± Aman said sharply. ¡°That¡¯s totally different from what she said.¡± ¡°Two judges!¡± Tom was so angry that even his beard was shaking. ¡°Please tell us your verdict. Our Miss Nangong was seriously injured. Do you think the other party wants to get rid of the suspicion?¡± Aman¡¯s expression did not change too much. She stroked Chloe¡¯s hair as if nothing had happened, as if she wasforting Chloe. When the two judges saw Aman and Tom¡¯s argument, no one dared to interrupt, so they immediately became straightforward. These two high-ranking figures spoke in a very powerful manner, and even if they were judges, they wouldn¡¯t dare to easily interrupt. Hearing Tom¡¯s words, the two judges then expressed their opinions. ¡°Miss Nangong¡¯s words are really convincing. If Young Madam is pregnant, she will be in poor health, so it¡¯s normal for her to be slower than Miss Nangong. But if Young Madam attacked her in advance and she fought back with a ring, this possibility is also valid.¡±T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org. Judge, I don¡¯t agree with you.¡± He immediately objected. ¡°There is no evidence to Miss Nangong¡¯s words. Who can guarantee that she is not lying?¡± ¡°Then, what do you think of Young Madam? Do you think she has evidence?¡± ¡°Miss Nangong¡¯s ring contains Young Madam blood. This is the hard evidence.¡± Judge court said, ¡°The others didn¡¯t see Miss Nangong attack Young Madam, so she attacked before the others entered. This is also an indisputable fact.¡± ¡°But Miss Nangong¡¯s words are also credible. It is very likely that Miss Nangong moves quickly. She stabbed Madam because of legitimate self-defense.¡± His face became slightly cold as he looked at this opponent. ¡°But there¡¯s no evidence, isn¡¯t there?¡± Military Judge said. ¡°Miss Nangong¡¯s injury is more serious than Lady. Does she have the suspicion of seriously injuring others?¡± Cena continued to bite Chloe. ¡°That¡¯s another matter.¡± Judge tried his best to maintain Chloe¡¯s rights. Just when the two judges had sui, Aman suddenly said, ¡°The meeting has ended in the middle. My wife needs to rest.¡± When Tom saw that things were not going well, he said, ¡°I suggest we postpone the meeting for half an hour. Miss Nangong is seriously injured on her head, and it won¡¯t be good for her if she continues to do so¡­¡± Under the proposal of the Nangong n elder and Aman, the meeting reached a half- stop. As a matter of fact, he had to find a better way out. In the director¡¯s office, Chloe sped the leather page with her fingers, which were on the arm of the sofa. ¡°Young Madam, are you okay?¡± The elites and Bucky squatted by her side. ¡°You don¡¯t look well¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Chloe lowered her eyes and bit her lips. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Nangong to be so shameless. How could she still dare to say that? Oh, she really has the face to say that.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not surprising.¡± The elites looked at her worriedly. ¡°The Nangong family wants to win the upper hand, so they will naturally find ways. Young Madam, don¡¯t be too excited.¡± Bucky slowly turned around and saw Aman and Old Emperor discussing the matter on the other side. Imperial Judge was on their side as well. She didn¡¯t understand. ¡°Young Madam had worked so hard, why did she have to attend the meeting? Why would she be able to diagnose?¡± Bucky was also standing behind them, as if he was waiting for some orders. Chloe bit her lips, which were slightly white. ¡°No matter what, let¡¯s end this reading results quickly¡­¡± On the other side of the office, facing the instructions of Judge, Aman lowered his eyshes deeply. ¡°I will finish it as soon as possible, and will not give them a chance to argue.¡± In Nangong ward. The people of the Nangong n were also discussing. Tom called Miss Chloe, who was in charge of this matter. ¡°¡­ Nephew, these are what happened just now. The Lu family caught the only thing that was unfavorable to Miss Nangong, that is, no one saw Miss Nangong fight with Madam. This indirectly proves that she was hurt before Madam made her move. Although Miss Nangong ound an excuse, she didn¡¯t put it off just now. There was no evidence when the judge came up with this statement.¡± Tom asked, ¡°Do you have any idea, Miss? The Nangong family must win this exam.¡± Nangong head was slightly injured and she could not walk. At that moment, she was sitting in a wheelchair, biting her lip. On the other side of the phone, Miss Nangong in the far-away Martial Arts division said, ¡°In this case, I suggest making peace with the Emperor Family.¡± ¡°What? Reconciled?¡± Tom suspected that he had heard it. ¡°Miss, didn¡¯t you hear it clearly?¡± ¡°Give me the phone!¡± Nangong yelled. ¡°Yes, my lord.¡± Tom had to give the phone to Nangong. ¡°What kind of reconciliation? Are you clear about the situation?¡± Nangong took the phone and said angrily, ¡°Do you understand how long I¡¯ve nned for this opportunity to attack Chloe? I¡¯m seriously injured now. Do you understand? What do you know? Don¡¯t interfere in my affairs and let you take over my affairs? What is my brother thinking? Let my brother contact me!¡± Chapter 792 ¡°If he is not in Italy, I can¡¯t ask him to contact you, my clever sister.¡± The woman on the phone said, ¡°Although my brother thinks highly of you, since he asked me to take over your business this time, I can only give his personal opinions. Of course, if you have a better idea, please do as you please.¡± Nangong sneered slightly. ¡°I said what you could do for me. You are just a useless sister in my name! What qualifications do you have for me to listen to you?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t care about anything.¡± The woman on the phone said, ¡°But as your sister, as a member of Nangong n, as long as you know that I am definitely doing this for your own good, I advise you to stop until it¡¯s right. It¡¯s better to make peace with the Emperor family.¡± ¡°Stop gesturing over there.¡± Nangong sneered. ¡°Do you know how heavy this opportunity is for me? As long as you knock Chloe down¡­ ¡°You know for yourself whether you can beat her or not.¡± The woman on the phone said, ¡°In the face of Aman, my brother was defeated and returned to Italyst time. Do you think it¡¯s possible for you to seed when you face the Emperor Family and Aman at the same time?¡±T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org. Nangong gritted her teeth. ¡°No matter how smart you are, you can¡¯t possibly be that Aman¡¯s match.¡± The person on the other end of the line said, ¡°As your sister, I advise you, regardless of whether Aman loves his wife or not, for the sake of the Emperor Family, he will not allow you to seed.¡± Nangong refused to admit defeat. ¡°Hum, do you think I¡¯ll lose to Chloe?¡± The woman in the phone did not answer her, but just said, ¡°Since my brother thinks so highly of you, he will indulge you in whatever you do at ordinary times. Please consider for the Nangong n this time.¡± ¡°I usually do a lot for the Nangong n. Who is dealing with the internal affairs of the Nangong n, and who is fighting against those old guys who oppose us?¡± Nangong smiled and snorted. ¡°Isn¡¯t it still possible for me not toe out and pursue my happiness now?¡± ¡°Your happiness is to rob someone else¡¯s husband?¡± Nangong expression changed slightly, and she gritted her teeth. ¡°¡­ It¡¯s none of your business.¡± ¡°Yes, it¡¯s none of my business.¡± Nangong said, ¡°But if you make it big and affect the Emperor and Nangong families, who do you think will be the most injured?¡± Nangong clenched his hands slightly, and there was unquenchable hatred in his eyes. ¡°The Emperor Family has an unshakable position in the rich and influential world and the business world in America. No matter how big the impact is, it can¡¯t shake the foundation of the Emperor Family and can¡¯t cause too much damage to Aman.¡± Nangong said slowly, ¡°But the Nangong Family was once seriously injured because of the drugs found by the International Branch of Forum at Country¡¯s GK. Although they couldn¡¯t touch the Nangong Family¡¯s foundation that time, but a few months ago, the ¡®Chamber of Commerce¡¯ put pressure on GK International for no reason. Don¡¯t forget that the Nangong Family was affected and lost arge amount of funds due to the loss of funds. They have been ranked down several times from Fubs list¡­¡± Nangong was slightly aware of this, but when she heard this, she wanted to do something else. Last time when she went to the Imperial Nobles¡¯ Leisure Club, she met Ares. As long as she had some knowledge of the ¡® Chamber of Commerce¡¯, she would know what kind of person Ares was. He was under the leadership of the Board of Directors of the ¡®Elegance Chamber of Commerce¡¯. ¡°Now the Nangong family can¡¯t take big risks again, don¡¯t you understand?¡± On the other side of the phone, Nangong said, ¡°You asked your brother to find Aman this time, but if you can¡¯t win this analysis and cause a major impact on the Nangong family, then I tell you, my brother will pamper you at ordinary times, and this time he won¡¯t give you any chance!¡± But Nangong wouldn¡¯t be taught a lesson by her sister. The more nervous she was, the more cold her words would be. ¡°Who are you talking to? As a person who gets married and returns to the Nangong n, you should feel lucky that the Nangong n will ept you, who is a down-and-out person! I am the third youngdy of the Nangong n, and I have only the second brother position. It is not up to you to teach me!¡± ¡°¡­¡± After a moment of silence on the phone, Nangong said, ¡°That¡¯s all I want to say. If you don¡¯t worry that Aman¡¯s n is to make things big and make use of negative rumors to cause the Nangong family to be hurt again, you can do it as you wish! If you fail, my brother will not spare you no matter how much he thinks highly of you!¡± After Nangong hung up the phone, her face froze for a moment. ¡°Aman¡¯s n?¡± What was his n? Did he deliberately want her to make things worse so that he would not hesitate to suffer the gossip of the media at the same time as the Nangong n and affect the Nangong n again? Because the Emperor Family could not suffer too much loss because of this matter. But the Nangong n couldn¡¯t afford it? He was betting that the Emperor family¡¯s capital was greater than the Nangong family¡¯s, so he wasn¡¯t afraid of the impact of this incident at all? Was Aman not afraid that Chlow would be brought to court? Nangong pupils dted when she thought of this. ¡°Miss Nangong? What did Miss say?¡± Tom saw that Nangong was silent, so he hurriedly asked, ¡°Miss still asked you to reconcile with the Emperor Family?¡± Nangong looked at the elder of the Nangong n, Tom. Those elders of Nangong n in Italy didn¡¯t know anything about Aman¡¯s shrewdness at all¡­ ¡°The rest of you, go out,¡± Nangong suddenly said. William and Judge nodded, then left. ¡°Miss Nangong?¡± Tom urged her to speak. ¡°Although I¡¯ve never agreed with her opinion, this time¡­¡± Nangong said slightly unwillingly, ¡°maybe what she said is true.¡± ¡°What did Miss Nangong say?¡± Nangong repeated words to him. Tom felt a chill on his back, and his breath trembled. ¡°No, it¡¯s very likely¡­ Is this Aman? What a terrible man!¡± His cane heavily hit the ground! ¡°I don¡¯t care if Aman has this n or not, but it¡¯s definitely possible.¡± Nangong calmed down slightly. ¡°I¡¯d just wondered why Aman didn¡¯t say anything in the diagnosis meeting just now. Perhaps he was just observing and was only apanying Chloe.¡± Only at the end of the meeting, seeing Chloe¡¯s mood change, did he say a few words to refute Tom! Thinking of this, Nangong bit his lips slightly angrily. ¡°I also wanted to bring down Chloe, but I ignored Aman¡­ ¡°Then what are you going to do about Miss Nangong?¡± Tom felt very angry. ¡°Don¡¯t listen to Miss Nangong. No matter what, you can¡¯t let Aman scheme against the Nangong n.¡± Nangong bit her lower lip slightly. In a daze, she slowly smiled and said, ¡°As expected of you¡­ Aman.¡± It turned out that when she thought of destroying Chloe, Aman was plotting against the Nangong n? He wanted to rely on her to deal a blow to the Nangong n? Although Nangong had no resistance to this kind of calcting man, or rather, Aman¡¯s long-term nning made her feel even more admiration and admiration towards him¨C But the person who was plotted against by Aman was Nangong. He was so angry that his hands began to tremble slightly. ¡°Miss Nangong, now it¡¯s not about whether you like Aman or not!¡± Tom said, ¡°I think Miss Nangong analysis is reasonable. If Aman is going to do that, we¡¯ll wait for you to tell Young Madam to the court and make a big deal out of it so that the Nangong family will be affected again. We can¡¯t fail into his trap¡­¡± Nangong didn¡¯t say anything. Being plotted by the person she liked, she was both heartbroken and angry. To Thunder Fist was annoyed to hammer on the table beside him. ¡°I¡¯ve always wanted Miss Nangong to win in a test. I didn¡¯t expect that Aman would use this to deal with the Nangong family!¡± Thinking of Nangong, Tom immediately said, ¡°Miss Nangong, this spool meeting can¡¯t continue. If we can affect the Nangong family but not cause any serious damage to the Emperor family, the Young Master will not let us go!¡± Nangong clenched his hands slightly, and a sad and sorrowful smile appeared on his red lips. ¡°I really can¡¯t let him seed. After all, with my status in the Nangong family, if my family is affected again because of me, I¡¯m afraid that my sister will have a chance to be proud, huh!¡± ¡°Miss Nangong, it¡¯s not the time for you sisters to get angry!¡± Nangong said slightly, ¡°Uncle Tore, do you have an idea? Then why don¡¯t you go to the official examination meetingter? ¡°I¡¯m worried about the Nangong n!¡± Nangong said with a little hatred,¡±Anyway, can¡¯t suffer from my injury for nothing. I want Chloe to love me at a price!¡± ¡°You¡¯d better put aside your personal loss. It¡¯s not as important as the Nangong family!¡± Tom cane heavily hit the ground again. ¡°Miss Nangong, Miss Chloe¡¯s proposal is very reasonable. You must think twice!¡± Nangong bit his slightly trembling lips and said, ¡°I¡¯ve always listened to my brother. Coming here to find Aman was the first time I went against his will¡­ Now I can¡¯t even do something that want to do. For the sake of my family, do you want my hard work this time to be in vain?¡± It was quiet in the ward! Although Tom had also thought that Nangong was slightly injured this time, it might be a means for her to kill Chloe. But this was the first time that Nangong had said it. It was only her ploy¡­ However, Tom was not surprised. He just took a deep breath to remind her. ¡°Miss Nangong, it¡¯s good that everyone in the ward has gone out. Don¡¯t say that after you say it, and let people know that this is only your n. It¡¯s the emperor Family¡¯s turn to condemn you.¡± Nangong clutched his hands tightly. Of course, she also saw that only she and Tom in the ward could vent her emotions¡­ ¡°Even if you can¡¯t get the result you want in this autumn meeting, you have to insist that Chloe has hurt you!¡± Tom said cunningly, ¡°Even if you want to reconcile, you should let the Emperor family see that you are tolerant this time, so that they will not argue with Chloe and they will think that they owe you!¡± How could Nangong ept this result? A strange smile slowly appeared on her beautiful face. ¡°No, even if I make peace with the Emperor Family, won¡¯t favor Chloe¡­ She must also get what she wanted! Tom didn¡¯t know what she was going to do. ¡°Anyway, Miss Nangong, please take your family as the most important thing. You want what you want, but you can¡¯t control the Nangong family.¡± Chapter 793 Hearing Aman¡¯s n, Master frowned and said, ¡°Aman, if you want to do this, the Emperor Family will also be affected.¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter.¡± Aman¡¯s lips curled slightly. ¡°I¡¯ve thought about it again. Even if the Nangong family wants to take this international case, it won¡¯t have a big impact on the Emperor family. The prestige of the Emperor family for so many years can¡¯t be shaken by this official. But the Nangong family is different. From the drug incident in GK International Branch to the hostility of ¡®Chamber of Commerce¡¯, the Nangong family¡¯s capital chain has been affected. This time, if the international official records were to brew again¡­¡± He smiled gently and gracefully. It only made people¡¯s hair stand on end. ¡°What¡¯s so great about a counselor? He could kill you in an unguarded ce and kill you at your wits¡¯ end!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t agree.¡± Old Master said, ¡°Right the issue between Chloe and Miss Nangong hasn¡¯t been settled, but evidence points to Chloe injuring Miss Nangong. Once this news spreads, the Emperor family will more or less be affected.¡± ¡°Let the media report the news of emperor¡¯s family. You can consider it as letting Emperor¡¯s family enter the news again. It is not necessarily a bad thing.¡± Aman said, ¡°You need to pay for the hype. It¡¯s just a piece of hype that doesn¡¯t need to be paid.¡± There were so many estates in the Emperor Family, and Aman was closely tied to the Emperor¡¯s Group. Whether it was Aman or the Emperor Family, every time they appeared on the news, it was rted to bringing them a certain amount of profit and business benefits¡­ ¡°The Emperor Family doesn¡¯t need such negative news to hype!¡± The grandfather Emperor was unhappy. ¡°From now on, rification won¡¯t be negative news.¡± Aman¡¯s lips curled up into a smile. ¡°Old man, in this era where information can change at any time, your thoughts are a bit too old-fashioned.¡± It didn¡¯t matter if it was a star or a business brand. Sometimes it doesn¡¯t necessarily rely on a positive topic to be famous¡­ As an international president, he disdained to use this method to hype himself. However, since others could help him hype, there was no need for him to refuse! The grandfather let out two deepughs and sighed. ¡°Aman, when this person reaches a certain age, he won¡¯t want his family orpany to take the risk. All he wants is to develop steadily. This is more important than anything else.¡± ¡°Then you don¡¯t have to interfere,¡± Aman said. ¡°As for the Emperor n, I guarantee that there will not be any losses.¡± Old Master Emperor still disapproved of Aman¡¯s way of doing things. ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about the Emperor Family first. Where¡¯s Chloe? She can¡¯t possibly want Miss Nangong to make a report to the court, can she?¡± Aman frowned slightly and said, ¡°I will exin it to her.¡±Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. Elder sighed and said, ¡°I still hope that you can think about it again. Chloe is definitely unwilling to be used of injuring others and go to the international court. At my age, don¡¯t want to see Emperor¡¯s family suffer any negative impacts.¡± Aman¡¯s face was indifferent. ¡°I will not let Nangong Yen and the Nangong n off. As for Chloe and the Emperor family, promised that I could guarantee that nothing would happen to them.¡± After finishing his words, Aman turned around and walked towards Chloe. Judge court was obviously an acquaintance of the Emperor Family. Hearing this, His father advised Emperor¡¯s father, ¡°Master , since President has the confidence, don¡¯t worry about it. After all, the Emperor Family still depends on President in the future.¡± The grandfather Emperor sighed and nodded. ¡°Yes.¡± The old man looked helpless because he couldn¡¯t control the young man anymore. Outside, a bodyguard came in to report the time. ¡°Young Master, the reading session will continue in 10 minutes.¡± Aman arrived in front of Chloe and extended his hand to her. ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go out and take a walk. Chloe¡¯s eyes were slightly red as she looked at Aman and handed him her hand. Bucky followed them out. His mind and face were troubled. ording to their Young Madam¡¯s current mood, they didn¡¯t want Chloe to attend the meeting on a sense of diagnosis. However, they were just maids, and all they could do was obeying their master¡¯s orders- He had no right to interfere with his master¡¯s decision! Aman and Chloe walked along the corridor of the hospital. In the corridor, there were guards standing guard at every ten steps. Once a nurse passed by, they would lower their heads respectfully. Chloe swallowed, walked for a while, and then she asked, ¡°Just now¡­ what did you say to Grandpa?¡± ¡°I¡¯m talking about this diagnosis,¡± Aman said. ¡°Will I lose?¡± ¡°No, I won¡¯t.¡± No matter what, they had won. Even if Nangong reported Chloe to the court and the news was spread out, the Nangong Family would still be the one to be hurt in the end¡­ Aman and emperor Family would still be the winner! ¡°But why didn¡¯t you say anything to me in the examination just now?¡± Chloe stopped and stared at him angrily. ¡°Who said didn¡¯t?¡± Aman smiled. ¡°Didn¡¯t I say a few words for you in the end?¡± ¡°Just a few sentences!¡± Amanughed haughtily. ¡°Because my words are of great weight. Those words are enough.¡± Chloe was extremely depressed, but she couldn¡¯t refute it. Outside the hospital window, the fragrance of the flowers in spring blew. Chloe¡¯s hair was She blinked her beautiful eyes and looked at Aman¡¯s three-dimensional face. ¡°If¡­ I say, if I lose, I don¡¯t want to ept the verdict of the judge and they want to sue me to the court. What should I do?¡± It was not her fault, nor was it her who had hurt Nangong first. As such, even if she had lost the debate, she did not wish to ept such a verdict. No matter if it waspensation, apology to Nangong, or asking her to pay a higher price¡­ She didn¡¯t want to ept it! Aman¡¯s eyes, which were as bright as amber, had something that no one could understand. ¡°It¡¯s not a big deal. If you want to report it to the court, just let her do it. I will apany you to the end.¡± Chloe¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°Aman, you-¡± ¡°Young Master, Young Madam, the next reading session is about to begin.¡± Bucky, who was standing behind them, looked at the time. Aman turned to Chloe and said, ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go over. I¡¯ll apany you to the hospital where the surgery is going to take ce if we¡¯re done with it earlier. ¡°No!¡± Chloe couldn¡¯t figure it out. ¡°Aman, what did you mean just now? What do you mean by saying that it¡¯s okay for them to report to the court? You didn¡¯t say thatst Aman held her face in his hands and used his serious gaze to look at her excited face. ¡°Calm down, alright?¡± Chloe¡¯s eyes trembled slightly. ¡°You believe me, right?¡± Aman asked. Chloe¡¯s eyes were slightly sour. Finally, she nodded and said, ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Then it¡¯s fine.¡± Aman gently brushed the hair on her shoulder behind her. ¡°I promise, in the end, I won¡¯t let you lose.¡± Chloe had some doubts, but since Aman had said so, she didn¡¯t know what to ask. She asked, and imed that she didn¡¯t believe him. Chloe entered the conference room for reading again apanied by Aman and Bucky. At the same time, Nangong and Tom also came from the opposite side. From more than a dozen meters away, Nangong looked at Chloe, her eyes filled with hatred. But it disappeared in an instant. This was because Aman was by Chloe¡¯s side. When she saw Aman standing next to her, she did not seem to show any signs of conflicting with the beauty of the day. When they walked to the door of the conference room, Nangong nodded to them politely and said, ¡°Mr. Emperor, Miss Chloe.¡± Then, she entered the room with Tom. ¡°¡­¡± Chloe bit her lip. ¡°You don¡¯t need to pretend!¡± Aman looked at Chloe, who had stopped in her tracks, and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± But this was just the feeling of some women, so it was hard for Chloe to say that she was very unhappy to see that Nangong pretended to be interested in greeting them! ¡°Nothing.¡± Chloe shook her hands. ¡°Remember what you said just now. if you believe me, just wait for the result.¡± Aman said, ¡°Don¡¯t be angry. It¡¯s not good for both you and the child.¡± ¡°I know.¡± Chloe walked in angrily. Looking at Chloe¡¯s back, Aman stood at the door and let out a sigh. ¡°Young Master,¡± Bucky said from the side, ¡°it will be best if the Nangong n is willing to make peace with her. But if the Nangong n is aware of something, Miss Nangong is afraid that she will affect the Nangong n and will not make a big deal out of it. She will not report it to the court, and she is unwilling to make peace with the Nangong n, so she will not let go of the fact that the Young Madam has hurt her and is always looking for trouble¡­ What should we do then?¡± This was the most troublesome thing. ¡°They won¡¯t continue to argue.¡± Aman¡¯s lips suddenly rose. ¡°Because she won¡¯t want me to hate her.¡± The color drained from Bucky¡¯s face. He could not understand Aman¡¯s words. ¡°However,¡± Aman continued, ¡°if she puts forward other requests, then I also have another way.¡± In Bucky¡¯s eyes that didn¡¯t quite understand, Aman stepped in. The consciousness conference was carried out again. Emperor said, ¡°If Miss Chloe and Miss Nangong insist on their words, please take out other evidence again to prove that what you said is true.¡± But for Chloe and Nangong, there was no evidence anymore. At that time, there were only the two of them in the VIP reception room¡­ Chloe just wanted to say something, but Aman, who had the right to defend for her, said directly, ¡°No, but my wife still insists on the original statement. If Miss Nangong or Mr. Tom are dissatisfied with it, you can continue to report it to the court and next public trial.¡± Although Bucky and Grand Judge had long known of Aman¡¯s ns, they were still slightly shocked when they heard Aman¡¯s direct words! Chloe suddenly turned to look at Aman and asked, ¡°What¡­ what did you say?¡± Did he want her to be slightly involved in the investigation with Nangong? ¡°Does he really want to know what he¡¯s doing?¡± Chloe¡¯s heart beat so violently that she didn¡¯t understand Aman¡¯s intention at all. Aman patted her on the shoulder and gave her a reassuring look. Chloe swallowed and continued to listen, suppressing her uneasy mood. When Nangong and Tom heard Aman¡¯s words, their faces also changed a little. But soon, Tom showed a kind of expression -he seemed to be sure that Aman was going to deal with the Nangong family in this spool meeting. Torre suddenly said, ¡°No, I just had a discussion with Miss Nangong. Emperor Family and Nangong Family are both noble families, so neither of us has to harm the harmony for this matter.¡± Although the emperor Family and the Nangong Family couldn¡¯t be said to be friendly anymore! Bky¡¯s eyes narrowed. Oh, didn¡¯t he jump into their Young Master¡¯s trap? ¡°Really?¡± Aman¡¯s thin lips curled up. ¡°But Miss Nangong, Mr. Tom, my wife won¡¯t apologize to you either, because she insists on her attitude and exnation. What kind of result do you want?¡± Chapter 794 ¡°Our Miss Yaowei was injured so seriously. She just wanted an exnation.¡± Tom¡¯s crafty eyes seemed to be showing a very tolerant expression. ¡°We just wanted Young Madam to admit that she had beaten Miss Nangong and apologize to our Miss. Moreover, our Miss Nangong likes this beautiful city very much. She wants to stay here to recuperate¡­¡± On the opposite side, Nangong smiled softly with her pale white lips, beautiful and graceful. It seemed that she was such a generous person. Chloe¡¯s pupils flickered, and the uneasiness in her heart increased. Something was wrong. This time¡¯s diagnosis would not be right, and their attitude was not right either. Nangong attitude was obviously different from before! ¡°I just said that my wife will not apologize to Miss Nangong.¡± Aman¡¯s eyes were slightly cold. ¡°What kind of expression do you want? And where you want to recover is your business.¡± It was obvious that the judge had received instructions from Nangong before he could diagnose. This time, he said, ¡°Miss Nangong, Mr. Tom, do you mean to reconcile with us?¡± Aman narrowed his eyes. Chloe clenched her fists tightly. ¡°I¡¯ve thought about it¡­¡± Nangong voice was a little weak. She was smiling, and her attitude waspletely different. ¡°What I wanted in the end was just a statement. Mr. Emperor and Miss Chloe knew each other and ended up holding a personal report. There was really no need. I was too excited during the first half of the exam. I¡¯ve just reconsidered. It¡¯s better to make peace with everyone. As long as Mr. Emperor and Miss Chloe give me an exnation, I¡¯m willing to reconcile with you.¡± Chloe was anxious. ¡°No, but I won¡¯t-¡± ¡°Then what kind of exnation do you wish to hear, Miss Nangong?¡± Aman stopped Chloe. ¡°Let¡¯s talk about what you want to say.¡± Chloe suddenly turned around and looked at Aman¡¯s cold side face. He told her not to be anxious, calm down, she understood.. However, she could not understand what Aman was saying at the moment¡­. ¡°Miss Nangong, what do you want to say?¡± Judge Cena asked Nangong again. ¡°I¡­¡± Nangong hesitated. Finally, he bit his lips and lowered his eyes slowly. But before the second diagnosis, she had discussed with Tom, and Tom already knew what she was going to do. At this time, Torre very naturally continued, ¡°Two judges, actually, we only wanted Young Madam to apologize to us. But since Mr. Emperor has already said so and she isn¡¯t willing to apologize, then please allow us to make another request. It¡¯s not to mention that Young Madam and we, Young Madam, were the first ones to hurt each other. The problem is that Young Madam injuries are more severe. No matter who makes the first move, Young Madam didn¡¯t get any preferential treatment.¡± It was not appropriate to defend Chloe. Logically speaking, Chloe had a dispute with Nangong, and they fought against each other. Nangong was slightly injured, so it would be easy to make up with Chloe¡¯s apology. If Chloe didn¡¯t want to apologize, the Nangong n would make a concession, so would the Emperor family. Reconction was a solution that both sides needed to negotiate or negotiate¡­ ¡°Young Madam?¡± Emperor looked at Chloe, with a hint in his eyes. ¡°You¡­ don¡¯t you want to apologize? I have to remind you. Mr. Tom just said that you only need to apologize, and maybe you can reconcile with him.¡± ¡°No.¡± Chloe¡¯s eyes turned red. ¡°I didn¡¯t do anything wrong in this matter. I shouldn¡¯t have apologized. Nangong twice tried to sneak into the Emperor as a flower shop assistant and get close to my husband¡­ This time she insulted me in the meeting room of the Emperor, and even attacked me with a ring to let me fight back so as to achieve my purpose of picking on me. For such a malicious and cunning woman, I will not apologize to her, but I can¡¯t let it go.¡± Why should he ask her to apologize? ¡°Who do you think you are?¡± ¡°What right does Nangong, such a disgusting woman, have to make her apologize?¡± Bucky looked at Chloe and sighed silently. ¡°Young Madam, you¡¯ve given up on the simplest way to solve this, because you¡¯ll be able to end it as long as you take a step back.¡± Aman¡¯s face was not abnormal. He was not surprised at all. When they asionally quarreled, as long as she was not wrong, she would not take the initiative to apologize. How could she make a small apology to Nangong Xian? He knew Chloe better than anyone else. ¡°Then Young Madam, are you not willing to apologize?¡± Judge Cena asked again. ¡°There¡¯s no need to ask any further. Sir Tom directly told me what request you¡¯d like to make,¡± Aman said straightforwardly. But the reason why Tom and Nangong raised this question was that they knew Chloe would not apologize. Nangong wouldn¡¯t easily make up his mind! There was a glimmer of light in Tom¡¯s eyes. He and Nangong looked at each other. Nangong seemed to be very good at kung fu, and he lowered his head embarrassedly. ¡°I¡­ I don¡¯t know¡­¡± ¡°Then let¡¯s do it this way.¡± Torre straightened his back. ¡°Remember that Mr. Emperor visited Miss Nangong in the morning. At that time, Miss Nangong asked Mr. Emperor to give her a ce to recuperate, because she came to Country for the purpose of her visit. As GK¡¯s international consultant, she wanted to discuss the matter of cooperation with Mr. Emperor. Since we are now making peace with each other, then Miss Nangong¡¯s job can continue as well. In order to make it easier for Miss Nangong to talk about work with Mr. Emperor, please take Miss Nangong to your residence in shallow water bay to recuperate. Also, I would like to invite you to take care of Miss Nangong until she recovers.¡± This was Nangong purpose. Even if they wanted to make peace, she didn¡¯t want Chloe to be partial to her. She also wanted to live in the ce where Aman and Chloe lived, so that they would never live in peace, and it would be best to force Chloe to die¡­ As Chloe listened to their conversation, she clenched her fists so tightly that she felt the pain. ¡°.. Judge looked at Nangong slightly. ¡°May ask Miss Nangong, is this your idea?¡± Nangong nodded slightly. ¡°That¡¯s fine as well.¡± Judge turned to look at Chloe. ¡°Young Madam, do you agree?¡± Chloe said coldly, ¡°Do you think I will agree?¡± ¡°That¡¯s fine.¡± Aman said directly, ¡°Two judges, how about this. I¡¯ll take Miss Nangong to my residence at shallow water bay and let someone take care of her until she recovers. The two of you can send a letter of judgment.¡± Chloe¡¯s brain was roaring and her clenched hands were shaking. She looked at Aman and opened her mouth, but she couldn¡¯t say a word, as if a fishbone was stuck in her throat. There was a kind of pain that called out that she couldn¡¯t breathe. But Aman had the right to speak on her behalf, just as Tom had the right to speak on Nangong behalf. ¡°Well, that¡¯s it.¡± The judge said, ¡°Mr. Emperor agreed to take Miss Nangong into his residence and provide her with rehabilitation. He will let people take care of her until she recovers. This time, the attack on Mrs. Emperor and Miss Nangong, as the representative of the Emperor family, ended in reconciliation with the Nangong family. May I ask for the approval of the judge to do so?¡± Cena looked at Nangong and Tom, and they nodded. ¡°Agreed.¡± Cena said. Chloe looked at Aman. Her eyes did not move at all, as if she had lost her soul. She seemed to want to see her husband¡¯s thoughts on Aman¡¯s face. However, she couldn¡¯t see through Aman at this moment. Or perhaps, she had never been able to understand him¡­ On the opposite side, Nangong slowly lowered his light brown eyshes. His long eyshes covered her below, which was her victorious smile. This governance meeting ended, and the two international judges jointly made a judgment. They also signed the legal names of the two judges. This judgment book had a legal effect on the conflict between the Emperor and Nangong families, and no one could pursue the matter any further. Aftering out of the hospital¡¯s conference room, Chloe had been absent- minded. She hadn¡¯t even heard the conversation between Aman and Bucky.Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. ¡°Yes, Young Master. I¡¯ll bring up your request to the two judges.¡± Bucky bowed and left. ¡°You want to bring Nangong back, don¡¯t you?¡± Chloe asked Aman, who was standing next to her. Her eyes were focused on nothing in front of her. Aman turned around and said, ¡°I have other ns for this matter. Can you trust me?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t care what your n is! I don¡¯t agree with you to take her back!¡± Chloe suddenly burst into anger, and her red eyes were full of tears. She shouted angrily, ¡°Aman, when you promised her just now, did you ask my opinion? Have you ever thought about my feelings? If you have any ns, you can¡¯t take Nangong back!¡± Aman looked at the agitated girl and stretched out his hand to hold her shoulder. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you¡¯d believe me? Then just listen to my exnation, okay? This matter is truthfully¡­¡± ¡°Young Master.¡± A bodyguard came over from the front. ¡°Master asked you toe over and said that he had something to tell you.¡± Aman said, ¡°Chloe, in short, you don¡¯t have to think about it anymore after this is over. You wait for me for a while. I wille back and exin it to you.¡± Chloe looked at Aman¡¯s back as he stood on the spot, her eyes nk. Two bodyguards came to her and said,¡±Young Madam, please sit down and have a rest.¡± Chloe lost her strength and sat on the seat in the corridor. Her mind was turning upside down, but her mind was nk. Her mind was full of Aman¡¯s words. She took Nangong slightly into their residence¡­. He told her to listen to his exnation, and he had other ns. Chloe lowered her head, and her long hair hung down beautifully from her ears like a stream of water. Her eyes were obscure. ¡°No matter what you n to do, in order to solve this matter as soon as possible, or you agree to let Nangong stay in our house¡­ Is that right?¡± Then, didn¡¯t he care about her feelings? Her ex-husband, who was unmarried, would live with them and live in their house again. What kind of feeling was this? [Didn¡¯t you say you believe me?] Aman¡¯s question echoed in her mind. ¡°Yes¡­ I believe you.¡± Chloe smiled bitterly. ¡°But I¡¯m not feeling well, Aman.¡± The more she thought about it, the more aggrieved she felt, as if something was grabbing her heart. In silence, beads of crystal tears came out of her eyes and fell on the back of her hand holding the skirt tightly. Chapter 795 Chloe bit her lip and forced herself to say something in a low voice, ¡°I believe in you¡­¡± ¡°I believe¡­¡± ¡°You believe that you are good for me, Aman.¡± ¡°I should believe in you, I have promised to believe in you¡­ I believe that you are a wife who should do what you should. I must believe in you.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t mess with you, I can¡¯t be ignorant, because I am about to be a mother. No matter how ufortable it is, I should patiently wait for the result, and I believe that you will give me a good result.¡± ¡°Aman¡­ is that so?¡± Chloe raised her head and wept, forcing herself to calm down. She calmly waited for Aman to settle it. She believed that he would give her a good result. He would not just carry Nangong into the Ninth Dragon Vi Chanel like that. He would not allow that woman to live in the two of them¡¯s house. However, waiting was torturous. When she heard that Nangong was going to live in their house, Chloe felt that every minute and second became longer. When she sat here, her mind was full of shadows. He was so fast that he couldn¡¯t breathe. Her clenched fists began to tremble. ¡°Young Madam! Young Madam!¡± Elites and Bucky came running from the other side of the corridor of the hospital. The two men came to Chloe¡¯s knees, squatted down and looked at her. ¡°Young Madam, I heard that the reading session is over. How is it going?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Chloe raised her sad eyes, which were full of uneasiness and broken emotions. ¡°Let¡¯s go back to the hospital. I don¡¯t want to stay here. I don¡¯t want to stay in a ce where Nangong is.¡± The elite looked at her sad face and asked, ¡°Young Madam, what happened?¡± Chloe had forgotten to wait for Aman. She did not want to wait any longer. She wanted to leave this ce. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Chloe stood up. ¡°I don¡¯t want to stay here¡­¡± The elites and Bucky looked at each other and their faces changed greatly. Even when she had quarreled with Aman in the past, she had never felt so helpless. It was as if she wanted to escape from everything. The elites and Bucky immediately caught up with her and tried tofort her. ¡°Okay, Young Madam, we¡¯ll go with you right now.¡± Their car was waiting outside the hospital. The bodyguards did not receive the instructions that Chloe could not leave. Seeing here out, they opened the door. As usual, six or seven bodyguards followed her and escorted her to the hospital. Along the way, the elites and patterns were shocked when they heard what was going on in the prayer room. ¡°Impossible!¡± The elites were the first to not believe it. ¡°Young Madam, Big Young Master will never be able to get Nangong into a nine dragon wealthy-up state again. The first time he brought Nangong, who had fainted in the rain, back, he regretted it. Big Young Master will never agree again.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t believe it either.¡± Bucky¡¯s eyes trembled. ¡°It¡¯s not true. Young Master¡­ Even if he promised them, he would only agree verbally. He won¡¯t take Nangong back.¡± Chloe frowned and bent forward, holding her stomach in pain. Her long hair fell down like flowing water, so the maid couldn¡¯t see her pale face. ¡°He personally promised.¡± Chloe bit her pale lips. ¡°¡­. The judge¡¯s verdict has a legal effect. He promised to do it. I don¡¯t want to doubt Aman¡¯s intentions, but I¡¯m really sad that he will agree.¡± The elites held her arm. ¡°Young Madam, since the Young Master said that he will exin it to you, can you wait a little longer? You have to remember that the contradiction between you and the Young Master will be solved. Isn¡¯t it a misunderstanding that he met Miss Nangong a few days ago? He just wanted to get the letter from Nangong mouth to the Young Madam.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Bucky nodded madly. ¡°It must be like this. Young Master must have other ns this time. Young Master doesn¡¯t like that woman at all. It¡¯s that woman who shamelessly clings to him Chloe bit her lip, and there was a thin bead of sweat on her forehea ¡°Forget¡­ forget it,¡± she said in a low voice. ¡°If he wants to take Nangong back, then take it. I¡¯ll go to the hospital to stay.. The elite was very distressed. ¡°Young Madam, don¡¯t say that. How can you give your home to another woman¡­ No, Young Madam, you have to believe in Young Master. He won¡¯t do that regardless of your feelings The two maids desperately denied this. It was partly because of their trust in their master, partly because they had tofort Chloe Bucky was very anxious. ¡°Young Madam, don¡¯t be sad. This is not good for you and the child. You are going to have an operation at night.. Chloe¡¯s body trembled slightly. She held her stomach and slowly leaned on the top of her heart. ¡°I¡¯m in pain¡­¡± When the elites touched her skin, they suddenly cried out, ¡°Oh, Young Madam, why are you so cold? Why are your face so pale? Why are you not feeling well¡­¡± ¡°Ah, blood!¡± Bucky looked at the seat below Chloe. Suddenly, he widened his eyes, full of horror. ¡°Go back to the hospital, go back to the hospital!¡± At this time, it waste at night. The vehicles on the Ind Bridge in the city were all turned on. Under the endless sky, the Ind Bridge was like a glowing dragon, shuttling in and out of the city. Three of them were speeding on the bridge. It was Chloe¡¯s car. The car Chloe was in was the one in the middle. Hearing the sound behind him, the driver had already turned around in a hurry. However, this road did not have a good ce for cars to turn around. Turning around suddenly meant driving in the reverse direction. The traffic flow was very high, but it not only attracted traffic police, but also was very dangerous¡­ ¡°Young Madam, you hold on,¡± the bodyguard sitting on the deputy¡¯s seat said urgently. ¡°We¡¯ll be able to turn around once we pass this part of the road. Very soon! I¡¯ll call Young Master right now!¡± When the elite saw the blood on the seat behind Chloe, he was stunned. ¡°Why¡­¡± ¡°Hurry up!¡± Bucky was so anxious that his whole body was trembling. He cried, ¡°The children of the Young Madam can¡¯t have an ident. Call them now!¡± But before they could say anything, the bodyguard had already called. ¡°Bucky, Young Madam-¡± Peng! There was a loud crash in the car ahead! In the eyes of the bodyguards and the two maids, with tears in their eyes, the car in front of them was hit by a truck and flew up to the sea below the Bridge. The truck seemed to have brakes and direction broken down, dragging a long rear car. It continued to sweep over and hit the car that Chloe was in. Chloe¡¯s stomach was so painful that she frowned. She slowly opened her quivering eyshes, and the car was shaken violently. The car was spinning and seemed to be flying in the air. There was a deafening scream in her ear, and some firelight came from somewhere, which made her feel pain in her eyes. She remembered a time when she had a sweet chat with Aman in the middle of the night. [Aman, if one day I die¡­ I mean, if you do, will you always remember me?] Just how did Aman tell her? She remembered once when they talked about whether there was karma in the world when they were in Ninth Dragon Vi¡¯ wedding cycle. She asked Aman, ¡°If you are so powerful, then can you foresee our future?¡± Just how had Aman replied to her at the time? ¡­ Why couldn¡¯t she remember? The blood spread in his sight and slowly turned into darkness. The car crashed through the fuel tank, fell from the Bridge, and exploded on the surface of the sea to open red mes. Ten minutes ago, in the People¡¯s Hospital. Bucky passed through the long corridor and came to the director¡¯s office. The tall and big figure of Aman, the president of the Dicheng Corporation, was standing in front of the window. ¡°Young Master, the bodyguard called just now. Young Madam, the elites, and the others left first,¡± said Bucky. ¡°Why don¡¯t we let Young Madame here alone? I heard Young Madam must be grieving when she heard what Young Master said during her diagnosis in the meeting just now.¡± ¡°I saw it just now.¡± Aman¡¯s brown eyes were deep and bottomless. He frowned and asked, ¡°Did you get the verdict of the judge?¡±This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org. ¡°Here.¡± Bucky handed it over with both hands. ¡°Because Young Master, you have agreed to the request of the Nangong n, the two judges did not reject the request of Young Master. They stipted that during the recuperation period of Miss Nangong, Young Master, you can have the right to take care of her for her injury.¡± Aman¡¯s lips curled up. ¡°Very good.¡± ¡°Young Master, I don¡¯t understand.¡± Bucky stood straight behind him. ¡°Do you really want Miss Nangong to be married to the Ninth Dragon Vi Orphanage? How can this Young Madam bear it? Also, why do you have to take over the business rted to Miss Nangong?¡± Not only did they have to take care of Nangong slight injury, but they also had to take down the department that was rted to her, Young Master? Why was that so? ¡°Does our Young Master really care about Miss Nangong a little bit?¡± As for Bucky looking at hisplicated gaze, Aman gave him a cold look. ¡°What are you thinking? Do you really think that I¡¯m going to bring her back to the Ninth Dragon Vi Burial Hand Method?¡± After Aman received the verdict from the judge, he walked out of the office of the head of the academy and, apanied by a group of bodyguards, prepared to leave the hospital. The cold sound of leather shoes echoed in the corridor. Bucky caught up with him and asked, ¡°But, Young Master, didn¡¯t you promise the Nangong family in the test result?¡± ¡°Hmph, they said that they would move into my residence at Shallow Bay.¡± A hint of ridicule appeared on Aman¡¯s ice-cold face. ¡°But they didn¡¯t say that they wanted to move into Nine Dragon Space. I also didn¡¯t agree to let Nangong move into Nine Dragon Space either.¡± Bucky was taken aback. ¡°Young Master, could it be that¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go to Shallow Bay immediately to buy another vi,¡± Aman said. ¡°The location is a little further away from the ninth district. After I¡¯ve bought it, I¡¯ll just directly throw Nangong over. After that, I¡¯ll arrange for some people to keep an eye on that woman!¡± Bucky immediately understood and immediately stopped. He bowed towards Aman¡¯s back and said, ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll do it right away.¡± It turned out that the so-called drugs were like this! This could imprison Nangong under house arrest and keep him under surveince! This was something that Nangong would never have thought of. On the surface, Aman had agreed to her request, but she did not know what sort of trap was waiting for her. Bucky did not follow Aman any further because Aman had gone to another hospital to apany Chloe. Thus, Bucky naturally had to stay and deal with the Nangong n¡¯s people with the grandfather. Chapter 796 After watching Aman walk into the elevator of the hospital, Bucky was prepared to return to the grandfather Emperor¡¯s side to deal with the Nangong n. When Bucky was walking back, he received a phone call from a bodyguard. ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Young Master has already left the hospital and is ready to go. You should take good care of Young Madam on the way¡­¡± From the other end of the line came the urgent voice of a bodyguard. ¡°Bucky? Young Madam, she¡­¡± Hong! There was a loud noise from the other side of the phone. Bucky¡¯s steps suddenly stopped. ¡°What happened? Hello?¡± There was another loud roar on the phone, covering up the words of the bodyguards, and then the power was cut off. Bucky¡¯s heart tightened and he quickly called the elite of the maid, but there was no one to pick them up. ¡°Oh no, is something wrong?¡± Bucky quickly turned and walked to the elevator, calling Aman. Apanied by Shawn and a group of bodyguards, Aman¡¯s vigor was astonishing as he emerged from the hospital. The Director and the leaders of the hospital came out to see him off. ¡°Goodbye, Mr. Emperor!¡± ¡°If you need anything, please let me know at any time!¡± Aman did not pay attention to these voices. He thought that Chloe must be very anxious since he did not have the time to exin to her. However, he could not exin this matter to Chloe in advance, because Chloe did not like Nangong. Even if Aman imprisoned Nangong in the Shallow Bay, she would still feel that Nangong had invaded their world and was close to the reading session. Therefore, he did not have much time to convince Chloe. He could only wait until the reading meeting was over, and then he slowly exined it to Chloe and tried tofort her. However, from the diagnosis meeting, Chloe¡¯s reaction was more intense than he had imagined. Perhaps it was because she was pregnant, and she had a great change in mood to the outside interference factor and Nangong arrival. Aman frowned worriedly when he thought of this. ¡°We¡¯ll go to the hospital of ¡®Female infant¡¯s hospital.¡± ¡°Yes, my lord.¡± The bodyguards opened the door of the Royce right away. Aman walked to the front of the car door, and his heart felt as if it had been grabbed¡­ He stopped. His pupils dted little by little. A bad feeling rose in heart. As the president of science and technology of the United States, he rarely had such a strong sense of unease, and he hardly believed in mysterious things like telepathy. The recent two years of study was everything. In the intelligent kingdom, where materialism was a must for direct observation. Even if there was a fortune teller who once said that he would kill the child, he had shaken his belief when he heardst time that Chloe¡¯s pregnancy was not good. But Chloe was right. As the president of Technology, how could he believe in that kind of thing? ¡°Big Young Master?¡± Shawn saw him stop in his tracks. ¡°Is there something you need?¡± Aman pressed down his brows. ¡°¡­ There¡¯s nothing. Get in the car.¡± At the moment, several cars, the leaders of the hospital and the media, quickly left the hospital. In the car, Bucky called. Aman, who had been frowning the whole time, took the phone. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°Young Master, something¡¯s wrong,¡± Bucky¡¯s voice came from the phone. ¡°We just received a call from the bodyguard who had escorted Young Madam away. The call on the other end was suddenly cut off, and there was a loud noise. It¡¯s highly likely that something has happened on Young Madam¡¯s side¡­ Aman¡¯s breathing suddenly slowed. She thought of the feeling before she got in the car. He suddenly scolded, ¡°When did you call him? Check the location of the bodyguard¡¯s cell phone quickly!¡± ¡°Young Master, I¡¯ll check it out right away.¡± The mobile phones of all of Aman¡¯s bodyguards were all installed with the phones. Even Chloe¡¯s phone was tied to Aman¡¯s ¡®intimate sharing¡¯ function. However, due to Chloe¡¯s pregnancy, she had not brought a phone with her recently. This time, her phone was still married to the Ninth Dragon Vi Section. Shawn¡¯s trip from female and hospital was under an operation to send Chloe over. He immediately rushed over from the People¡¯s Hospital with Aman. Hearing Aman¡¯s voice, Shawn looked at him and asked, ¡°President, what happened?¡± ¡°Damn it. Chloe is pregnant. She can¡¯t afford any idents-¡± Aman¡¯s noble pupils flickered uneasily. Thinking of this, she mmed the window and said, ¡°Hurry up!¡± Shawn also suddenly frowned. Even though Nangong problem had been solved, it would be too unfortunate if something happened to their Young Madam. ¡°It¡¯s a long way from the People¡¯s Hospital, where Hospital is located. Young Madam and the rest must have passed through this way.¡± Shawn said to the driver, ¡°Hurry up and go there. If anything happens to Young Madam on the way, she will definitely be able to touch it.¡± However, by the time Aman knocked on the window, the driver had already stepped on the elerator and sped over. It was an international city near the sea. A branch of the sea passed through the entire City to form an extremely beautiful scene. Many rich and powerful parties were held on the cruise ship above, including thest time when the ¡°King of Gambling¡± was the nobility¡¯s chamber ofmerce above. On the branches, there was thergest ten-floor rural bridge in the country. The continuous ident on the overpass rmed all the cars and passengers. The traffic jam immediately formed on the bridge where Chloe¡¯s car had gone off, and the roars of the cars rang through the night sky. The rear trunk of the big truck swept over and swept up seven or eight cars in the rear. Some of them directly fell to the sea below and exploded, while some rolled back and hit the cars behind, forming damaged cars and countless injured drivers. In the roar of the traffic ident, the car that Chloe was in hit the edge of the guardrail of the Bridge afternding from the sky. The guardrail was broken, and the car was stuck on the edge of the guardrail. Influenced by the gravity of the headstock, it was falling bit by bit. The people around him were making 110 and 120. Some enthusiastic drivers got out of the cars and tried their best to grab the falling car. ¡°Who has a car rope? Pull it over quickly!¡± Someone shouted. Some of the people withrock ropes immediately went to help pull the car. Not far from the car that Chloe fell, the elites that threw out from the car slowly climbed over from the ground. On one side of the car, her shoulders were covered with blood. She climbed to the car stuck on the fence. ¡°Young Madam¡­¡± The people around were busy stopping the car stuck in the fence, and no one noticed that there were still some wounded people being thrown out of the car. After the elites climbed over, they helped a car next to them to stand up slowly. She saw that all the windows of the car had been broken. In the car, Chloe was tied to the back seat by the seat belt. Half of her face was covered with blood and she was in aa. The car was flowing with ck gasoline. The driver and the assistant¡¯s bodyguards were also tied to the seat belt, hanging their heads. There were no small signs on the car. At that time, only she and Bucky were sitting on the two sides of Chloe, not wearing any seat belt. ¡°Young Madam, wake up¡­¡± The essentials had no time to think about where Bucky had been flung away. For their servants, life and safety were more important than anything else. Carrying her injured leg and half of her shoulder, she moved over little by little while reducing Chloe¡¯s weight. ¡°There are wounded people here!¡± Someone around saw her and hurriedly went over to hold her. ¡°You are injured, hurry to the hospital.¡± ¡°Save our Young Madam quickly.¡± The elites asked for help to catch these passers- by. At the same time, the guardrail that stuck to the vehicle made a clicking sound of metal. The person pulling the car was afraid that he or she would be taken away, so he or she had no choice but to let go. ¡°Young Madam!¡± Apanied by the cries of the elites, the car broke through the railing. Before the pedestrians could pull the string of the trailer to the other side, the car broke through thest obstacle and fell to the sea. In the widened eyes of the elites, they saw Chloe tied to the back seat of the car. Her face was covered with blood. The Chloe in the car was so calm, as if she had fallen asleep. Gradually, she distanced herself from the eyes of the elites. Finally, she fell into the sea with the car, hit the water, and sank into the sea.Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. When the elite soldiers were about to jump down, the passers-by stopped the maid. The car waswrapped. After sinking into the sea for a while, it exploded directly in the sea, causing a fire and water ssh. That night, the explosion sparks under the Bridge of Positioning in City lit up the sea, and the gasoline floating on the sea was burning. It was a sea of fire. By the time Aman¡¯s car reached the vicinity of the Bridge, it was already a long distance away. No one could get past it. Bucky, on the other hand, found out that a car ident had happened near the Bridge, so he immediately sent two helicopters over to bring Aman to the Potential point. When Aman got out of the helicopter with a face full of sweat and walked to the trunk broken by the car, he saw the elite girls kneeling on the ground and looking at the lost sea. Aman¡¯s face had never been so pale. He stood straight by the side and asked the elites, ¡°Where is Chloe?¡± The elites couldn¡¯t say a word and looked at the sea in a daze. Shawn was inquiring about the happenings of the ident to the nearby passerby. The pedestrians looked at the president of the Emperor who appeared by the helicopter. When they were shocked, Shawn came to Aman¡¯s back and said, ¡°President, calm down and listen to me. I have asked the people around me. They said that there was a car falling from this ce and they didn¡¯t have time to pull the car. Some people saw Young Madam on TV and said that Young Madam was in the car before the car fell down¡­ ¡°Save them for me!!¡± Aman let out a roar that he had never heard before, as if all his reasoning and elegance had been swallowed up by the sea of mes below. Not far away, a police car and ambnce, which had received a police call, came sounding with horns. All night, the police, Zhang, was searching for people in the sea under the overpass, or¡­ their bodies. On that night, the news of a continuous car ident on the was briefly heard. The ident startled the whole city. The nurses and doctors around were working all night to perform surgery on the injured patients, to send the dead to the morgue, and to judge the unrecognizable patients. Four o¡¯clock in the morning. Aman, who had not closed his eyes for the whole night, was sitting in the hospital¡¯s special lounge. No bodyguards outside dared to make a sound, as if they would also die if they alerted the people inside. Chapter 797 Shawn controlled his volume and called John outside. ¡°¡­ The situation is generally like this. I and Bucky are in the hospital. The doctor is currently examining a corpse of a Young Madam¡¯s brother. You don¡¯t have toe over, and you don¡¯t have to call President to say anything. He will definitely not go to the Emperor in the next few days. You are in charge of the Emperor.¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± After a long time, John sighed. ¡°I know. You don¡¯t have to worry about the Emperor. Take good care of President.¡± They all knew how important Chloe was to Aman. ¡°If something like this really happened, Chloe would¡­¡± The person who suffered the greatest blow was no other than Aman. As the president of a multinationalpany, he was in charge of many people¡¯s lives and deaths. If something bad happened to his wife, no matter how powerful a man was, he would not be able to hold on. Shawn nodded his head and slowly put the phone down beside his ear. After learning that daughter had met with an ident, Ragib and Shawn came over to investigate in the middle of the night. At this moment, the two of them came over from the other side of the hospital corridor. ¡°How¡¯s Aman¡¯s situation?¡± Ragib asked. Shawn looked at it and said, ¡°I still didn¡¯t say a word. The police were still looking for people in the sea, but two hours ago, no bodies were found. Both sides of the shore were searching all night, but there was no news. There was only one¡­ Young Madam¡¯s body in the sea. The doctor is now checking.¡± Ragib didn¡¯t say anything. Ignoring the fact that he was in the hospital, he took out a cigarette and lit it up. Upon closer inspection, one could see that his hands were trembling a little. Shawn said, ¡°Ragib has already contacted the government. We will mobilize all our forces to investigate this traffic ident. However, we did our best and learned that something had happened to Mrs. Emperor. Senior has already issued a warning to the highest police system, and we must find out the cause of the ident, whether it was man-made or an ident.¡± ¡°Whether it was a man-made or an ident, the Emperor Family will definitely find out.¡± Shawn said, ¡°I¡¯m just worried about President. Even if they find out, if Young Madam is gone¡­ Shawn did not continue with the rest of his sentence. Ragib and Shawn did not speak either. No one dared to imagine the consequences. They had known Aman for so long and met him in his happiest moment. It was the day of his wedding¡­ this was the first time that they, as friends in the business world, knew that Aman would smile so innocently. It was as if he had already obtained the entire world. The name of the world was ¡°Chloe¡±. Ragib had not spoken all this while and only then did he ask, ¡°Where are the Nangong n¡¯s people?¡± ¡°In the afternoon, there was an inspection meeting in the People¡¯s Hospital. The matter has been settled. Miss Nangong will stay¡­¡± Shawn said, ¡°Young Madam was very angry. There was a traffic ident on her way back to hospital. When President rushed there, it was already toote.¡± As for what Nangong had done, no one asked. Everyone knew that Aman did not like that noble daughter. ¡°I heard that the Nangong n¡¯s other people areing?¡± Shawn said. ¡°Where is that person now? Do you know about Young Madam Lu now?¡± Shawn smiled silently. ¡°For them, this is just a traffic ident that happened in City. Of course, they didn¡¯t know that Young Madam was in the traffic ident. President asked us to block the Young Madam¡¯s news in the ident on the spot¡­ He never believed that Young Madam was in trouble.¡± Shawn smiled. ¡°Then it¡¯s not convenient for us to talk to Aman at this time. He¡¯s in a bad mood now, and I don¡¯t think anyone wants to see him. If you need anything, contact us at any time.¡± Shawn nodded his head. Although the emperor family was powerful enough, at this time, the kindness of a friend was a kind of intention. When Ragib came out of the hospital, it was close to dawn. A morning star loomed on the horizon. He wore a pair of twisted windbreaker, tall and big, leaning against the door, and lit a cigarette. The spring night was slightly cold, and the white gas and smoke he exhaled were integrated into one, slowly floating in the air above his head. ¡°Hey, are you asleep?¡± He called Zoya. ¡°Where is Chloe?¡± Zoya asked anxiously as soon as she answered the phone. Ragib didn¡¯t say a word. His dark eyes were filled with a deep and indiscernible look. It was just like Star in the horizon. Chloe¡¯s previous smile floated in his mind¡­ She had tactfully rejected him in the past.This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org. ¡°I, I¡¯d better go there.¡± Zoya didn¡¯t sleep all night. Hearing Ragib¡¯s voice, she sniffed and said, ¡°I can¡¯t wait any longer. I don¡¯t believe that something will happen to Chloe.¡± ¡°If you want to be killed by Aman, thene over, Ragib said calmly. The trembling sound of breathing came from the other side of the phone. ¡°Last time, Aman asked me if you went to the women¡¯s prison to see Kate.¡± Ragib said, ¡°Nangong will know that Miss Chloe is pregnant. It¡¯s very likely that she heard about it from Kate. Whether it¡¯s true or not, when Aman asked youst time, he must have doubted you. Now that you¡¯re facing the problem of Chloe¡¯s life, don¡¯t you think that your appearance is sending you to your death?¡± ¡°Ragib, I¡¯m worried about Chloe¡­¡± Zoya¡¯s sobbing voice came from the other end of the phone. ¡°If she is alive, even if you don¡¯te over, she is still alive. If she¡­ if something happens to her, it¡¯s useless for you toe over.¡± Ragib said, ¡°But to me, I want to ensure your safety now, understand?¡± ¡°Ragib¡­¡± ¡°Although Aman and I are friends, if something were to happen to Miss Chloe, he would not care about her feelings as a friend.¡± Ragib understood Aman¡¯s cold- blooded side. ¡°Listen, I also wish that Miss Chloe would be fine. However, based on the current situation, it seems like it¡¯s not very good. I will help you search for information on Miss Chloe. Before that, listen to me and do what I say¡­¡± Zoya, who had always been a strong woman, sobbed on TV for the first time. ¡°Ragib, I suddenly feel very sorry for Chloe. You don¡¯t know, thest time I went to the food city with her, she¡­¡± ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about the past.¡± Ragib said, ¡°I think if Miss Chloe were to me you, she wouldn¡¯t have made friends with you. Everyone has their own path of life. Everything that happened is in their own life. We are all supporting roles in someone else¡¯s life. We can¡¯t control their life. You don¡¯t have so much influence. You can¡¯t cause her to get into trouble.¡± Nangong wanted to deal with Chloe, and she would do everything she could to dig out the things about Chloe¡­ Ragib smiled again and said, ¡°I think Miss Chloe must understand this, so she never med you. I used to appreciate her beauty and rity.¡± In this world, there were too few people who didn¡¯t me the sky and people, and Chloe was one of them. Except for those who tried to harm her, she had never med anyone around her for everything that had happened, including her twisted and mysterious life experience. She had never felt sad or sad about it. The more flowery a person was, the clearer he could see the beauty of a person. Ragib could see clearly what kind of person Chloe was in Ragib¡¯s eyes. ¡°¡­ I know.¡± Zoya took a deep breath. ¡°Ragib, Chloe is my best friend¡­ Please get Aman to find her. She won¡¯t get into trouble like that. She¡¯s pregnant.¡± ¡°Aman is her husband. Even if we don¡¯t talk about these matters, he will still search for all information regarding Miss Chloe,¡± Ragib said. Aman sat on a single-person sofa by the window. His back was cold and cold, and his entire body exuded a terrifying aura that prevented strangers from getting close to him. Shawn walked very lightly to two meters behind him. He said in a quiet voice that would not disturb the air, ¡°President, Ragib and Shawn were here just now. They were helping to search for Young Madam¡¯s information.¡± ¡°Hmph.¡± A cold, single voice came, followed by a cold voice. ¡°It¡¯s fine as long as you don¡¯t cause trouble.¡± ¡°President, you mean¡­¡± ¡°Tell Ragib.¡± Aman¡¯s back was facing Shawn as he looked out of the window at the twinkling stars in the horizon. His voice was so cold that it was freezing. ¡°If something happens to my wife, prepare to bury her with her fianc¨¦e.¡± Shawn frowned. ¡°President, Ragib¡¯s fiancee¡­¡± Aman raised his gun. ¡°If Ragib tries to stop me, tell him and I¡¯ll also kill him.¡± Shawn immediately lowered his head. ¡°Yes, I will definitely convey your words to Ragib.¡± Aman Spear was put down again. His side face was cold, and he looked at the stars in the sky with his brown eyes. A trace of softness slowly appeared on the corner of his ice-cold lips. ¡°The night view here is far from being as good as the night view of the Ninth Dragon Vi Free Method. Usually, before go to bed, Chloe and I would sit on the balcony while I would drink and drink. She would drink some milk and look at the night sky of the shallow water bay. From life to the Emperor Family, from the Emperor Family to thepany, from thepany to the business world¡­ Even though she doesn¡¯t understand very well, she would always listen to me.¡± Shawn shook Aman¡¯s hand and tried tofort him. However, he didn¡¯t dare to interrupt his memories. ¡°No.¡± Aman smiled slowly again. ¡°It should be said that she always pesters me. She likes to talk about things with me. Perhaps it¡¯s because I seldom stay at home during the day. At night, she always wants to talk to me.¡± ¡°In the past, hated people the most to disturb my sleep. Or did not allow anyone to mention the Emperor Family in front of me, mentioning my mommy¡­¡± A helpless curve appeared on Aman¡¯s lips. ¡°But my taboo had been broken piece by piece by her. Perhaps she did not notice that every time she mentioned me, was very angry. However, I was angry but was reluctant to scold her. On the contrary, answered her patiently. There was no other way, I just coaxed her and spoiled her like a child.¡± ¡°President, Young Madam will understand,¡± Shawn said in a soft voice. ¡°She will definitely understand how well you¡¯ve been treating her.¡± ¡°In fact, when dealing with a lot of things, I really can¡¯t care too much about feelings.¡± Aman frowned and thought of Nangong affair this time. ¡°Tell her the results in advance. She will oppose it. If she doesn¡¯t carry out the n, things will be difficult to resolve. So although I know she will be angry, I can only exin it to her afterwards¡­ But if she is angry, can¡¯t me her. After all, have discussed it with her before I have had anything to do.¡± ¡°No, Young Madam did not hear your exnation this time around. If she heard it, she would definitely understand.¡± Shawn said. Chapter 798 ¡°I like peace.¡± Aman slowly exined, ¡°I want to marry a low-key wife and live a stable life. She will give me a home, I will give her love, and I will be responsible for making money. She will be responsible for the beauty of a flower at home. asionally, she will show her love and give me some surprises. She will live a rich but low-key life. When she graduates and has two children, she will live a happy and romantic life¡­¡± Aman¡¯s hands on the arm of the sofa became tighter and tighter. ¡°So, no matter if it is Nangong Yen or the Nangong family who broke our lives, will not let them go easily!¡± ¡°So, President intended to use Miss Nangong to deal with Nangong Yen after you imprisoned her?¡± Of course Shawn knew it, but he still asked. Aman sneered, ¡°Since she wants to get close to me so much, then give her a chance. I will give her a cage.¡± Shawn did not ask any further. He lowered his head and said, ¡°Yes.¡± Right now, Aman¡¯s mind was filled with Chloe. He raised his head to look at the stars and said, ¡°I had originally nned to go to the hospital and exin to her that Nangong was merely staying at the Shallow Bay and wouldn¡¯t be able to move into our home. I¡¯ll try my best to gain her understanding and allow her to undergo surgery peacefully. After that, I will apany her until her body and the fetus stabilizes.¡± But this sudden traffic ident ruined everything. ¡°This damn car ident, I don¡¯t believe it¡¯s asional.¡± When Aman mentioned this, he was surprisingly calm. It was as if he had already confirmed that it was a man-made car ident. ¡°President, when I heard that something happened to Young Madam, I feel very sorry for her,¡± Shawn said. ¡°The operation on his side was already prepared. I was just waiting for Young Madam to return.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need to send someone to keep an eye on him,¡± Aman said. ¡°Yes, my lord.¡± Chloe encountered such a big traffic ident, and now she was still alive and dead¡­ The operation was not the most important thing. ¡°Let¡¯s confirm Nangong Yen¡¯s whereabouts with Italian people.¡± Aman¡¯s eyes were as cold as cold stars. In such a situation, the first thing he had to guard against was his biggest enemy. ¡°I understand,¡± said Shawn. ¡°I¡¯ll contact him immediately.¡± After Shawn left, the lounge regained its calm. Aman frowned. This was his favorite peace and quiet, without a single sound. However, at this moment, he hoped to hear a bit of chatter. Right, he hoped that Chloe would stick to him as usual. She shook his arm and asked him all these questions. His finger gently touched Chloe¡¯s ring finger on his left hand, which was on his wedding ring. Since then, he had never taken it off again. In the colorful world, there were countless beauties, and there were thousands of drowning. What he wanted was only Chloe. The girl that was the most important to him. Recalling everything that had happened between them, the corners of her lips seemed to rise all the time. No matter how noisy and fierce they usually were, it was no longer as sweet and beautiful as they had been. However, he once again ignored Chloe¡¯s feelings. Nangong Yen arrival this time had probably made her mentally and physically exhausted, but he was only nning to solve the problem. A woman¡¯s sensibility and a man¡¯s rationality. Aman¡¯s lips once again pressed down. ¡°¡­ You¡¯re always unwilling to wait. Why don¡¯t you wait for me to go back and exin it to you? Why don¡¯t you wait for me to apany you over? You clearly know that I don¡¯t like her.¡± Footsteps came from outside the lounge again, and they were getting closer and closer. It was the sound of Bucky¡¯s footsteps. Judging from his footsteps, one could guess how old he was. ¡°Kneel, kowtow.¡± After knocking twice on the door outside the lounge, Bucky pushed the door open. ¡°Young Master, the results of the doctor¡¯s autopsy havee out.¡±Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. Aman didn¡¯t speak, and he didn¡¯t even look back at the people behind him. His eyes were fixed on the sky outside. A look of grief appeared on Bucky¡¯s face. He held a tray in his hand, on which were a few of the deceased¡¯s belongings. A senior coroner stood next to him. Bucky¡¯s mood was extremely heavy. Aman did not ask, and he did not even want to say anything. ¡°Say it.¡± Aman finally uttered a single word. ¡°Yes.¡± Bucky nodded slightly. He tried his best to hold back his emotions and keep his voice steady. ¡°This body was examined three hours in detail by this doctor who had twenty years of experience. The body exploded from the car falling into the sea. It was burned by gasoline in the explosion and was soaked in the seawater for several hours, so its appearance can¡¯t be seen clearly. I don¡¯t suggest that Young Master go there to have a look¡­¡± Bucky could hardly bear to say thest sentence. Aman¡¯s hands sped tightly, and his face was tense. ¡°Go on.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Bucky lowered his eyes. ¡°After the autopsy, it can be confirmed that it is a female corpse. From the teeth of the bone, it is estimated to be 20 years old, about 1. 65 meters tall. This, this is what was taken from the body, ring, and a ne, which belongs to the Young Madam.¡± Bucky ced the tray in his hand on the tea table behind Aman. Aman slowly turned his chair and looked at the items on the tray. When he saw the things on it, he suddenly felt a burst of pain in his heart. It was Chloe¡¯s ring. What she wore with him was a pair of wedding rings¡­ The ne was tied with the necktie he had given to Chloe. It was Chloe¡¯s thing! Pa! Aman suddenly waved his hand and swept the tray and items on the ground. ¡°Take a few pieces of Chloe¡¯s items ande back to tell me. Is she dead? Let me tell you, unless I see with my own eyes that she didn¡¯t breathe in front of me!!¡± The doctor¡¯s face turned pale. Bucky quickly said, ¡°Young Master, calm down. This is definitely Young Madam¡¯s fault. You can¡¯t throw Young Madam¡¯s body like this. I¡¯ll have the doctor examine her body.¡± ¡°You.¡± Aman stared at the doctor who was examining the corpse with a cold and terrible face. He sneered and said, ¡°Are you sure that the body is my wife? You know my wife? Why did you make a conclusion? You let the dead have a blood test with my body. How many women are there in America at the age of 20? What makes you say that they are my wife? If you are wrong, I will let you die!¡± A cup fell at the feet of the doctor and Bucky. With Aman¡¯s voice, even the air seemed to tremble for him! ¡°No, no, no, Mr. Emperor, I¡¯m just inspecting the body.¡± The doctor was so scared that his face was covered with sweat. ¡°I just gave the information on the body and found the only several relics worn on the body. I didn¡¯t say that it was Young Madam. I didn¡¯t draw a conclusion.¡± Bucky knew that even if this corpse was their Young Madam, their Young Master would not ept this fact. None of them wanted to ept it. But he was the butler. When the master could not calm down, he had to calm down. ¡°Young Master, I also wish for Young Madam to still be alive.¡± Bucky tried his best to stand at an objective angle. Without any personal emotions, he said to Aman, ¡°However, the information on the corpse matches the Young Madam¡¯s. Moreover, there¡¯s Young Madam¡¯s possession. It¡¯s just that¡­ please be mentally prepared. Of course, Young Master is in a high position, and he has many enemies. It¡¯s not impossible for someone to use the traffic ident to plot against him. We can verify this further.¡± Aman held his hand tightly, and the ring on his ring finger was shining with a luxurious light. His calm voice was like the fear of death. ¡°Listen, from now on, if anyone dares to say that my wife is dead, I will let him die!¡± ¡°Yes, my lord.¡± Bucky lowered his head. The doctor didn¡¯t dare to make a sound. ¡°The other bodyguards?¡± Aman asked, his eyes closed. ¡°Young Master, the six bodyguards who escorted the Young Madam all died in the ident,¡± said Bucky. ¡°The other two cars were not like the Young Madam¡¯s car, which did not explode. They took the bodies in the sea and their clothes and faces were all intact. It has been confirmed that the body of the bodyguard and the driver in the same car with the Young Madam was found in the sea. Their faces were also burned to pieces, and their skin was reddened by the sea water. But we found the watches, guns, mobile phones from the bodies¡­ These things were all formted by us, so we can almost confirm that they were the ones who did it.¡± On the other hand, that corpse¡­ could actually also be their Young Madam. However, how could Bucky say this? First of all, he was afraid of being shot to death by Aman, and secondly, he didn¡¯t want to say that it was their Young Madam. They were a master and a servant, so they had feelings for each other. Thinking that the body might be Chloe, Bucky¡¯s heart ached. He could onlyfort himself by saying that it might not be Chloe. Aman¡¯s eyes shed with something illusory and indifferent. He smiled and said, ¡°In this world, I am not the only one who wants to deal with Chloe, but it is impossible for anyone to change the bodyguard¡¯s body.¡± ¡°Young Master is right,¡± Bucky said. ¡°This traffic ident might not be a coincidence. If it wasn¡¯t a coincidence, and if it wasn¡¯t a man-made one, then this corpse¡­. could very well not be Young Madam.¡± Bucky paused for a moment and asked, ¡°Young Master, do you have any clues? For example, if you have someone to suspect, then the investigation will be done faster.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve sent Shawn to ask about Nangong Yen¡¯s whereabouts.¡± Aman sneered. ¡°Other people who want to take Chlo away or have designs on her, except Samuel and Eathen, will go to Zayn.¡± ¡°It shouldn¡¯t be Zayn¡± Bucky said. ¡°Zayn probably remembers that they¡¯ve let Young Madam go after waking up from the hospital. He has a newborn son and is nning on reorganizing the interior of the Ali n. He¡¯s only called me to ask about Young Madam. He didn¡¯t even speak to Young Madam, nor did he meet her¡­ He probably still doesn¡¯t know that something had happened to Young Madam this time.¡± Aman¡¯s gaze fell upon the ring on the ground that he had just swept over. That was definitely his wife¡¯s possession. ¡­ It belonged to his wife. ¡°As for Third Young Master and Fourth Young Master An, there was no news about them when they left Cityst time.¡± Bucky said, ¡°Nangong Yen and Miss Nangong are the most suspected. After all,st time in the Emperor Family, Nangong Yen wanted to take the Young Madam away, and Miss Nangong has always been hostile to the Young Madam.¡± ¡°If it was them, I would let them suffer a fate worse than death.¡± Aman gave a blood- thirsty snort. ¡°I will definitely destroy the Nangong n!¡± Chapter 799 ¡°Tomorrow, I¡¯ll send someone to the Shallow Bay to buy another vi. I¡¯ll take Miss Nangong there and get people to keep an eye on her,¡± Bucky said. ¡°I¡¯ll go over and take a look personally. I¡¯ll see if this has anything to do with Miss Nangong.¡± Aman¡¯s face turned darker and darker. ¡°Ask the people from immigration to be careful.¡± Bucky understood what he meant and said with a bow, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Young Master. Special Assistant Shawn has the same idea. I just heard him call and inform the countryside.¡± ¡°Where are the elites and Bucky?¡± When Aman mentioned these two maids, his gaze turned cold for a few more times. ¡°Have you asked them about the car identst night?¡± ¡°Young Master, please forgive them.¡± Bucky pleaded, ¡°The elites said that when the car was swept away by the truck, the ss waspletely shaken. Only the two of them were not safe in the car and were thrown out of the car. Jin is still in aa, and the elites are also seriously injured¡­¡± When he entered the hospital, the elites also told him another thing, that when the Young Madam was in the car¡­ However, now that Chloe was in front of Aman¡¯s desperate state, Bucky could not bear to say the words that he wanted to say out loud. Aman sneered, with a strange and cold- blooded smile on his lips. ¡°As long as Chloe is fine, they can live. If Chloe has an ident, none of them can escape.¡± Bucky lowered his eyes deeply. ¡°Young Master, there¡¯s no need for you to say this. If something happens to Young Madam, I¡¯m sure the elite and Bucky won¡¯t forgive themselves.¡± How could they ept that their two servants survived the ident and their Young Madam died? ¡°Everyone.¡± Aman¡¯sughter was as cold as the night. ¡°Including Nangong, the Nangong n, and all those who have disturbed our peaceful life. Don¡¯t even think about escaping.¡± ¡°Young Master, the good-for-nothing Young Madam has her own way of doing things¡­¡± ¡°Including me.¡± Aman turned to the sofa chair and looked at the sky outside. ¡°I won¡¯t forgive myself either.¡± Bucky looked at his lonely back and listened to the arrogant and self-reproached words of the president of the Emperor. It seemed that Chloe had an ident, and he wished he could make the whole world disappear. Bucky suddenly couldn¡¯t say anything. Bucky knew that Aman would definitely do this. When the doctor heard this, he was shocked. He had never imagined that Aman would be so deeply in love with his wife. At the risk of being shot dead by Aman¡¯s spear by saying something wrong, he carefully suggested, ¡°Mr. Emperor¡­ Actually, we need to confirm if that corpse is Young Madam or not. There¡¯s still a way.¡± Bucky said, ¡°Doctor, please speak.¡± ¡°Excuse me, does Mrs. Emperor have any other rtives?¡± the doctor asked. ¡°Find her rtives and have them do a DNA test. We¡¯ll be able to know right away.¡± Bucky said, ¡°It¡¯s a pity that our Young Madam¡¯s parents are dead, and then adopted by the Bishop Family. They can¡¯t find her family¡­¡± As Bucky spoke, he suddenly thought of something. ¡°No, Young Master, isn¡¯t the remains of the Chloe X the same? We can take the remains of the Chloe X andpare them to the DNA of that corpse.¡± He seemed to have found a glimmer of hope. The doctor nodded as he heard that. ¡°Yes, yes, the body of the deceased is also okay.¡± ¡°Hehehe.¡± Amanughed and said, ¡°There¡¯s no need, it¡¯s useless.¡± ¡°Young Master!¡± ¡°Chloe is not the daughter of Chloe X.¡± Aman told Chloe for the first time that he didn¡¯t want to tell her. ¡°Their DNA information is totally different.¡± Bucky was shocked. Although he had guessed it, he heard Aman say it himself¡­ Upon hearing Amqn¡¯sughter, he knew that Chloe¡¯s background was definitely not as simple as it seemed. Bucky shook hands and said, ¡°Is that so¡­ but I¡¯m afraid that there is no other way to confirm the identity of the body.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Aman pressed his thin lips together. ¡°Chloe is pregnant.¡± Bucky was shocked. ¡°Young Master, are you going to¡­¡± ¡°Doctor, can the body be confirmed to be pregnant?¡± Aman asked as he clenched his fists tightly. ¡°Mr. Emperor, you can.¡± The doctor was shocked to hear that Mrs. Emperor was pregnant. ¡°The body is just burned on the surface. If¡­ if the uterus is cut open, we should still be able to see it.¡± ¡°Young Master, do you really have to do this?¡± Bucky was filled with sorrow. ¡°Is this really good? To destroy her body in such a way, if that¡¯s really not enough¡­¡± Peng! The shotnded on the ground in front of Bucky¡¯s feet. Aman held his spear, and his cold voice was extremely suppressing his emotions. ¡°I said that if anyone says that Chloe is dead, I will let him die!¡± ¡°Young Master¡­¡± Bucky lowered his head. ¡°But this is too cruel.¡± If it was their Young Madam, then their Young Madam¡¯s body would be destroyed in the capital. ¡°Who said it was Chloe?¡± Aman¡¯s eyes were cold. ¡°That¡¯s not Chloe! That¡¯s not Chloe! Do you hear me?¡± ¡°Young Master, I understand.¡± Bucky had no choice but to ept Aman¡¯s decision. He got the doctor to continue the autopsy on Aman¡¯s body. ¡°Then the doctor will make another trip. Our Young Madam has been pregnant for two months¡­¡± ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll be right there.¡± With the doctor¡¯s permission, he went out immediately. However, there was another reason why Bucky wanted to stop Aman from doing SO. He was afraid that if he examined Chloe¡¯s body again, he would be more certain that it was her. If he didn¡¯t go for it, there might be a glimmer of hope. Bucky picked up the ring and ne on the ground and put them on the table behind Aman. ¡°Then please continue to wait for news, Young Master.¡± ¡°Get out.¡± ¡°Yes, my lord.¡± Bucky closed the door of the lounge. Aman slowly lowered his eyes, and his hands were in pain. He turned around and picked up Chloe¡¯s ring, the inner circle of the ring, and the short text of her name¡­ He clenched his hands and held the ring in his palm.Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. When Bucky came to the ward of elites and Bucky, they were awake and in a daze looking out of the window. Bucky walked in and asked, ¡°Wonderful men, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Returning to his senses, he lowered his head with great guilt. ¡°Bucky, I¡¯m very sorry. I¡¯m sorry for Young Madam. I¡¯m sorry for Young Master. I¡¯m also sorry for your trust. We¡­ didn¡¯t protect Young Madam well.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to say things like you guys don¡¯t have responsibilities, Bucky said. ¡°As servants, our duty is to serve the master and take care of the master. Now that we¡¯ve lost Young Madam, and it¡¯s unknown whether she¡¯s alive or not, you and Bucky really have a certain responsibility.¡± Whenever Bucky said a word, his eyes would turn red. ¡°If Young Master wanted to kill us, I wouldn¡¯t say things like resisting and pleading for mercy.¡± ¡°Young Master will kill all of you,¡± Bucky said. ¡°If Young Madam really is dead.¡± The best of them choked with sobs. Her eyes were burning with tears. The picture of Chloe falling into the sea in aa was still in her eyes. Yes, something happened to their Young Madam, but she and Bucky, the two servants, came back. It was so ridiculous! Bucky nced at the maid¡¯s tattoo on the bed next to him and asked, ¡°What happened to the tattoo?¡± This was a double ward where two maids lived. Bucky was seriously injured and was still in aa. ¡°At dawn, she woke up for a while and kept crying,¡± said the elite, ¡°she said¡­ if Young Madam died, she didn¡¯t want to live.¡± ¡°Young Master has returned to Shallow Bay. He hasn¡¯t slept for the whole night, and now he¡¯s trying to track down Young Madam¡¯s whereabouts. He doesn¡¯t have the time to deal with you,¡± Bucky said. ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about self-me.¡± With tears in her eyes, she turned her head little by little to look at Bucky. Bucky stood in front of the hospital bed with his hands sped behind his back. ¡°I apanied Young Master to the hospitalst night and watched the doctor¡¯s autopsy. One of the female corpses matches Young Madam¡¯s information. There are Young Madam¡¯s rings and ne on her body. On the objective, there is a eighty percent chance that it was Young Madam¡¯s body at that time because she couldn¡¯t find anything to verify her identity.¡± ¡°What?¡± The elite¡¯s face turned even paler. ¡°Is that the Young Madam¡¯s body? Impossible¡­¡± ¡°Nobody said that it must be the Young Madam!¡± Bucky sternly warned. ¡°Listen up, from now on, no one is allowed to say something like Young Madam¡¯s death in front of Young Master. Do you understand?¡± ¡°I know.¡± Tears started to fall from the young man¡¯s face. ¡°It¡¯s also possible that someone had intentionally set up a car ident to take Young Madam away and leave Young Madam¡¯s belongings on another female corpse,¡± Bucky said. ¡°Young Master doesn¡¯t believe that it¡¯s Young Madam either.¡± The elites lowered their heads and said, ¡°It¡¯s possible. We were not the only ones who diedst night. There were also other cars and drivers on the interchange. There were too many casualties. If someone had tried to kill the Young Madam and caused such a big ident, the Young Madam might have died in the ident too¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s not what we should be guessing right now,¡± Bucky said. ¡°We need to confirm two things now. First, is the ident an ident or an ident? Second, is the corpse the Young Madam?¡± Bucky said again, ¡°In order to confirm the identity of the body. Young Master asked the doctor to cut open the uterus of the body, but there was no fetus in the uterus.¡± The elites suddenly opened their eyes wide. ¡°Is that so? Isn¡¯t that the Young Madam?¡± ¡°If it weren¡¯t for you, we would¡¯ve been able to confirm that it wasn¡¯t Young Madam,¡± Bucky said. ¡°Answer my question. When you and Bucky were in the car, were you certain that Young Madam had miscarried?¡± If Chloe miscarried in a car ident, it was very likely that there would be no fetus in her womb¡­ The elites lowered their heads and said, ¡°I¡¯m not sure if she had miscarried¡­ But Young Madam was bleeding at that time, and Bucky and I were frightened.¡± ¡°If such a big thing happened, why didn¡¯t you inform Young Master and me?¡± Bucky immediately scolded. The elite team bit their lips and cried. ¡°On the way to Hospital, Young Madam suddenly said that she had a stomachache¡­ At that time, it was toote to return to the People¡¯s Hospital. They went to the high-speed overpass. When the driver was looking for a ce to turn around, the bodyguard was calling you, and suddenly something happened.¡± Bucky clenched his fists tightly, his heart rising and falling violently. Indeed, this traffic ident was too coincidental! Finally, Bucky said, ¡°I haven¡¯t told Young Master about Young Madam¡¯s bleeding yet. You guys shouldn¡¯t say it either. We must let Young Madam carry the hope that she¡¯s still alive. Do you understand?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± The elites nodded with tears flowing down their faces. Chapter 800 Bucky also didn¡¯t sleep all night. In the morning, after confirming the situation of the car identst night with elites again, he took a car back to shallow water bay. However, before he could sleep for four hours, a maid who had been temporarily brought from Castle came over and knocked on the door of his room. ¡°Bucky, Young Master woke up¡­¡± There were a few servants who rarely served Aman, but at this time, they simply could not handle Aman. Without the slightest hesitation, Bucky quickly got up, and in a few minutes, neatly and neatly put on the butler¡¯s uniform, tied the tie, put on the leather shoes, washed up, and finally opened the room door with the best mental appearance. Bucky didn¡¯t show any signs of fatigue. He came out with the most professional attitude of a senior butler. ¡°Prepare some food for Young Master.¡± Bucky headed straight downstairs. ¡°Yes, my lord.¡± The maid immediately went to inform the kitchen. Downstairs, in the main hall. Aman sat on the sofa, holding his forehead in azy and indifferent manner. He had already finished half of the wine in the crystal cup in his hand, and Shawn was standing in front of him and saying something. Bucky walked over and asked, ¡°Young Master, are you awake? Why didn¡¯t you rest for a while?¡± Shawn¡¯s words stopped. Aman took another sip of the wine in his cup and ced it on the top-grade crystal table in front of him. The sound of his touch was so wonderful. ¡°Oh, you¡¯ve woken up. I was still thinking if I should take care of my butler and let him sleep for a while. I¡¯ll just need to take care of Chloe¡¯s matters when I wake up.¡± Bucky was scared out of his wits and immediately bowed. ¡°Young Master, you¡¯re exaggerating. It¡¯s my duty to serve you, but you should rest a little longer. You have to deal with Young Madam¡¯s matters in your best state of mind.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need to say,¡± Aman said. ¡°Chloe hasn¡¯t been found back, and I can¡¯t sleep either. This car ident is not a coincidence.¡± Bucky frowned. ¡°Is that true?¡± Shawn said, ¡°Before I came here, had just talked to Master on the phone. He said that he had made a phone call. He didn¡¯t want to disturb President rest, so he told me about it.¡± Aman had not slept for an entire night, so the old man had naturally guessed that Aman had not slept for the night. When the grandfather also went back to overnight and asked the highest system of the Public Security Department to investigate Chloe¡­ Aman lowered his eyes. ¡°There¡¯s no need to do this.¡± He could hear what Chloe said at any time. However, it was estimated that the police would not investigate this matter as quickly as he did. ¡°What did Elder emperor say?¡± Bucky immediately asked. Aman held the hand on his forehead and waved it at Shawn, indicating that he should speak. ¡°Here¡¯s the thing. Ever sincest night, the Supreme Public Security Bureau in Imperial Capital has started to investigate the traffic ident on the interchange in City,¡± Shawn said. ¡°ording to the records provided by the police of City, the driver of the truck that caused the traffic ident was not allowed to get a certificate of driving. The reason was the wine driving. Last night, the driver of the truck also died in a car ident. There was a high-grade alcohol detected from his body¡­ On first look, this was a traffic ident caused by the wine driving.¡± Bucky¡¯s brows immediately knitted together. ¡°Drunk driving? That sounds like a story.¡± ¡°Master has confessed his doubts to the highest police department, and the police have already started investigating the driver.¡± Shawn said, ¡°Including the driver¡¯s family, they are also in the case of the police, and they are investigating whether there is any unclear transfer of the funds. It is very likely that someone has bought off the driver.¡± ¡°For the time being, is it possible to find out that the driver has been bought off or that he has obtained evidence that he doesn¡¯t know about the money?¡± Bucky asked. ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Shawn said. ¡°On the surface, it seems like it¡¯s an ident that happened during the alcohol drive.¡± ¡°Hmph.¡± Aman¡¯s lips curled into a smile as she twirled the edge of the crystal wine cup. ¡°I can¡¯t do such a simple thing. I¡¯ll first transfer the money to the other party so that the police can suspect me.¡± Bucky said, ¡°Young Master is right. The simpler this matter looks, the more untraceable it is and the more suspicious it is.¡± Aman¡¯s face shed as he said, ¡°Shawn, if you want to find someone to do a traffic ident and avoid the police to find out who you are, what would you do?¡± Shwan was specially responsible for dealing with these matters that could not be exposed to the public for Aman. Shawn smiled and said with professional respect, ¡°President, I will talk to the driver first. First, I will give him some benefits, but not money, which can easily be found. After he is grateful to him, I will tell him that after the sessful manufacture of the traffic ident, he will make a lot ofpensation for his family. His death will exchange for his family¡¯s glory and wealth. But in case of any ident, the police will find out the money I gave him from the driver¡¯s ount and the family ount. The money may not immediately transfer to his family. Maybe it will be half a yearter, or maybe it will be after this storm¡­¡± ¡°This is the first possibility.¡± Shawn said, ¡°The other possibility is to directly capture the driver¡¯s family to threaten him and make him make a car ident.¡± ¡°But the police did not receive a report from the driver¡¯s family, did they?¡± Aman said, ¡°And no one in his family had an ident, and no one had followed the door to investigate the case and mentioned the abduction.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Shawn said. ¡°If the driver had really been kidnapped, threatened, and the driver died, his family would have definitely informed the police. But now, there¡¯s no movement at all. So, we can exclude the second possibility.¡± As for kidnapping the driver¡¯s family, it was very simple to let people know that the ident was an ident, not an ident. In that case, the other party¡¯s painstaking efforts would go down the drain. The person who could do this must be a rich and powerful man. ¡°To y this kind of trick with me in this country, Shawn, are you kidding me?¡± Aman¡¯s eyes slightly narrowed. ¡°Shawn, do you know what to do next?¡± As soon as they analyzed the situation, they quickly figured out the intention and means of the good-lucked people. Bucky also understood. ¡°In the whole Country, there is no one who dares to y this kind of conspiracy with Young Master and even harm the youngdy of Family.¡± Even if he did, he was dead. ¡°Understood, President.¡± Before Aman said anything, Shawn understood his instructions. ¡°I will send someone to investigate whether or not the chauffeur¡¯s family has received any benefits. Also, I will get people to keep an eye on his family.¡± ¡°If the driver wanted to guarantee that his family would receive that sum of money after his death, he would definitely tell his family about it.¡± Aman sneered, ¡°In other words, if his family could not collect that sum of money after his death, his family would announce it to the public. There would definitely be people in his family who would know about this.¡± ¡°President, this is inevitable.¡± Shawn said, ¡°When I find out whether his family has received any benefits some time ago, I will find a way to get the information from his family.¡± ¡°About Nangong Yen?¡± Aman sent the cup of wine to his lips. ¡°Last night, an agent from Italy reported that Nangong Yen has not returned to Italy yet.¡± Shawn said, ¡°The news of the Nangong n said that the man was still in Xavier.¡± Aman made a prompt decision and said,¡±Contact Ares and tell him that it¡¯s me. Have him bring his men to the Xavier Kingdom and try to find a way to investigate whether that man is still in Xavier, and¡­¡± Shawn understood. ¡°We¡¯ll see if Young Madam had been taken to that country, right? President, I understand.¡± Aman lowered his eyes. ¡°President, I¡¯ll be leaving first,¡± Shawn said. ¡°I¡¯ll report any news receive.¡± Aman nodded his head. When Bucky heard Aman and Shawn mentioning Xavier, he frowned and asked, ¡°Young Master, is there any rtionship between Young Madam and Xavier?¡± Aman looked at the huge TV screen in front of him. After a while, he stood up and walked towards the dining hall. ¡°No, I didn¡¯t.¡± Bucky looked at Aman¡¯s back. At the same time, the TV had been showing the news that there was a traffic ident on the Bridgest night, and another news was airing: ¡°The news came from the reporter. Half an hour ago, the legal flight from International Airport to Italy, Jh450, left orbit, and the ne fell on the high seas¡­ It is rumored that the trip was reserved by a noble from Italyst night. The deceased consisted of Tom and an international Judge Cena¡­¡± Bucky only took a look at the TV. When he saw this news, his face did not change at all, and he turned to the restaurant. The kitchen had already been prepared for lunch, and it would soon be ready. The maid and two cooks were bringing the dishes to the restaurant. Aman ate very slowly. After taking a few bites, he always stopped and looked at Chloe¡¯s position. Bucky saw Aman¡¯s gaze and wanted to give him a few words of advice. Although this ident was very likely to be caused by someone, in that case, Young Madam might have really met with an ident¡­ They had to be mentally prepared to ept this fact. However, looking at Aman, Bucky did not dare to say anything. He only mentioned the Nangong n¡¯s people, ¡°First Young Master, is it really appropriate to let the Nangong n¡¯s elder and judge die in the falling machine?¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong with that?¡± Aman said. ¡°Ever since they dared to appear in the prayer room and face me, they were destined to have no chance of returning.¡±Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. To be so presumptuous in front of him, Aman, did he really think that there was nothing wrong with it? ¡°Well, it¡¯s also okay.¡± Bucky said, ¡°About the matter of the decree, only Grand Judge has witnessed it. As for Miss Nangong¡¯s situation in City, even Tom can¡¯t bring her back to Italy.¡± It was the same as cutting off the connection between Nangong and the Nangong n. Aman was a gentle gentleman, but on the surface, he did not look like a gentleman. ¡°As long as you provoke him, it¡¯s only a matter of time before you get rid of him.¡± ¡°Have you bought a house in shallow water bay?¡± Aman asked. ¡°Young Master, think it has been done. I have already called the real estatepany in shallow bay. It¡¯s just a matter of which house you want to buy.¡± Bucky said, ¡°I¡¯ll take Miss Nangong over this afternoon.¡± Bucky was afraid that Aman would ask about Chloe¡¯s car ident again. After all, he didn¡¯t want Aman to know what the elite had said at the moment. After finishing his words, Bucky said, ¡°Then I¡¯ll go and eat something. I¡¯ll go to the hospital this afternoon.¡± Just as she turned around, she didn¡¯t take a few steps. ¡°Hold it right there.¡± Aman suddenly called out to him. All of a sudden, Bucky¡¯s entire body went stiff. After standing for three seconds, he loosened his clenched hand and clenched it again. After that, Bucky slowly turned around. ¡°Young Master¡­¡± Chapter 801 Aman did not look at him. ¡°There¡¯s no need to ask the kitchen to prepare it. Sit down and eat.¡± After Bucky understood that Aman wanted him to sit down and eat with him, he quickly bowed his head and said, ¡°I don¡¯t dare. I¡¯m just a butler. How would dare to sit at the same table as Young Master for a meal?¡± In the past, Aman had never liked to eat together with others. Of course, there was an exception to the necessary business banquet. The only one who was able to eat without Aman¡¯s burden was probably Chloe. Hearing Aman¡¯s words, Bucky was shocked! Aman seemed to feel bored. ¡°Anyway, Chloe is not here¡­ Please sit down.¡± It was as if he would lose his appetite if he did not have Aman by his side. Since Aman had already spoken, Bucky did not dare to reject him. In the end, he forced himself to sit down. Halfway through, Aman suddenly said, ¡°Did you go to the hospital to see elites and small markings?¡± ¡°Sure enough, he asked about it!¡± Bucky¡¯s heart was hanging in the air. ¡°Yes, Young Master.¡± ¡°How are they?¡± Aman calmly asked. ¡°There injuries are too serious. He woke up in the morning, and his broke,¡± Bucky said. ¡°They probably have to lie in the hospital for a while. They are all very remorseful. They even say that if something happens to Young Madam, they don¡¯t want to live. The elite also said that if Young Master wants to kill them, she will never plead for mercy for herself¡­¡± Bucky tried to convey the regret of the maids to Aman as much as possible, indicating that the two maids had made a mistake so that they could plead for mercy for them. ¡°It¡¯s still the same thing. If something really happens to Chloe, none of them will be able to escape,¡± Aman said. Bucky¡¯s face stiffened. ¡°Eat.¡± Aman replied. The butler, who was forced to sit down to eat, picked up his tableware and said, ¡°Yes, Young Master.¡± Aman continued to ask, ¡°What did they say about what happenedst night in the car ident?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Bucky paused for a moment and was a little nervous under Aman¡¯s gaze. ¡°They said that it was toote to return to the People¡¯s Hospital halfway. At that time, the car was on the Bridge, and there was still a distance to turn around. When the bodyguards called, a car ident suddenly happened.¡± Aman¡¯s hand held the silver tableware and paused on top of the seasoning. The astute Aman heard the key word. ¡°They are going back to the People¡¯s Hospital in the middle of the way?¡± Bucky¡¯s heart sank. She suddenly realized that even if she had been the steward for a long time, she would still feel guilty in the face of her master¡¯s questioning. He shouldn¡¯t have brought up Chloe¡¯s n to return¡­ ¡°That seems to be the case,¡± Bucky said. Aman asked, ¡°Why?¡± ¡°This¡­ I¡¯m not sure.¡± Bucky said, ¡°The elite didn¡¯t say it. It¡¯s possible that Young Madam wants toe back and listen to your exnation, Young Master, right?¡±Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. ¡°When I left the People¡¯s Hospital, you said that you received a call from the bodyguard.¡± Aman slowly raised his eyes and looked at the housekeeper. ¡°During the time of the car ident, the bodyguards should not have had time to call you, but what did they call you for?¡± For example, he could find ws in every sentence! Bucky tried his best to suppress the cold sweat in his heart. ¡°The bodyguard hasn¡¯t finished yet. He was just talking about Young Madam. After that, his phone was cut off.¡± Aman looked at Bucky and asked, ¡°Do you know who you are?¡± Bucky¡¯s heart was dripping with sweat. But Aman understood him as a butler, just like how Bucky understood Aman. After finishing his meal, Aman picked up a cup of wine and asked the maid to pour him a cup of wine. ¡°Do you know what the consequences of not reporting the butler¡¯s information? I can deduct your sry for a year and fire you. This is already considered a good thing.¡± ¡°Even the senior butler felt so guilty that he swallowed his own tears. Aman slightly shook the cup and looked at the crystal clear wine in it. It was the wine brought back from Dillon in France. It was the honeymoon of him and Chloe, just as beautiful as the wine. ¡°Young Master, at the moment, you should focus on finding the Young Madam,¡± Bucky said. ¡°¡­ There¡¯s indeed something going on, but it¡¯s not as important as finding the Young Madam.¡± This was what Bucky could only say. He did not say it, but he did it for Aman¡¯s own good. Aman could no longer receive any other blows¡­ ¡°For me, both the affairs of Chloe are very important.¡± Aman nced at him. Bucky broke out in a cold sweat. ¡°Young Master¡­¡± ¡°Speak!¡± Aman suddenly opened his eyes and stared at him with brown eyes. On the one hand, he had suffered a meal; on the other hand, he had been frightened. Bucky let out a sigh of relief and lowered his head. ¡°Young Master, I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll be heartbroken by what I¡¯ve said.¡± ¡°It¡¯s my business whether to be sad or not,¡± Aman harshly said. ¡°About Chloe¡¯s matter, won¡¯t allow you to hide anything from me!¡± Bucky could no longer keep it a secret. He had no choice but to reveal everything. ¡°Young Master¡­ elitely said that Young Madam was bleeding in the car just before that traffic identst night.¡± ¡°What?¡± Aman¡¯s expression instantly changed. ¡°But Young Master, we¡¯re not sure if Young Madam had miscarried, but¡­¡± Bucky said firmly, ¡°In the car, we saw Young Madam bleed.¡± ¡°But a pregnant woman is bleeding. Will it be far from miscarriage?¡± Aman clenched his fists so tightly that his knuckles turned white. ¡°So they want to return halfway, am right?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Bucky sighed. ¡°Chloe doesn¡¯t feel well, why didn¡¯t you inform me?¡± Aman raised his cold gaze to look at Bucky. ¡°The elite said that the car couldn¡¯t turn around on at that time, and it was toote to go back immediately.¡± Bucky said, ¡°The bodyguards called me as soon as they knew the situation, but before they could say anything on the phone, a car ident happened at that time, and the phone was cut off. Then I called you, Young Master.¡± Aman tightened his grip on his wine cup, his hands trembling slightly. The restaurant quieted down. Aman looked at the half-eaten dining table and did not speak. After a long time, he picked up his wine cup and downed it in one gulp. It was not as violent as expected, nor as sad and painful as imagined. Aman only left the restaurant without saying a word. Bucky looked at his back and said, ¡°Young Master, in fact, the most important thing is to find the Young Madam¡­¡± After all, in that kind of situation, Chlpe was bleeding and in a car ident. If she didn¡¯t die, her life would be in danger. Aman did not turn around. When he returned to the bedroom, he did note out. That night, in the hospital. The moonlight poured in through the window like flowing water, making the ward of elites and the small patterns bright. The elites thought about Chloe¡¯s affairs in their hearts and could not fall asleep. They closed their eyes only at night. When the elites opened their eyes again, they saw a figure sitting in the ward. ¡°Young Master?¡± The elite was shocked and sat up with his body propped up. Even against the moonlight, there was no light in the ward, so the female servants who had worked as Aman for many years could naturally recognize Aman¡¯s back. There was no other person who could give people such pressure. ¡°What did Chloe say before the incident happened?¡± Aman asked. He sat by the window, with his back to the hospital bed. His face could not be seen clearly, and he could only smell the smell of smoke in the air. As a man who used to be pure and tolerant and had very high standards for life, his servants almost never saw him smoking, and he usually drank at most. When the elites saw Aman suddenly appear in the ward, they were already shocked. After smelling the smell of smoke in the air, she became even more aware of how terrible Aman¡¯s mood was right now. However, there was more self-me in her heart than fear. ¡°Young Madam, she¡­¡± The elite thought for a while. ¡°At that time, her mood was very contradictory. She wanted to believe in Young Master, but she didn¡¯t want to believe in the fact.¡± ¡°What did she say?¡± ¡°When we were in the People¡¯s Hospital, the Young Madam said that she didn¡¯t want to stay in that ce where Miss Nangong was. We apanied her back to the hospital for surgery. We asked her about what had happened in the reading meeting. In the car, the Young Madam said that Young Master was going to take Miss Nangong home¡­¡± The cold side of Aman¡¯s face was shrouded by the moonlight, and his facial features were stiff, as if they were carved by a knife. The only thing he could see was his sexy Adam¡¯s apple bobbling up and down. And there was an unclear emotion in the depths of his eyes. ¡°Weforted the Young Madam. There must be a reason why you did that.¡± The Young Madam slowly clenched her exquisite fingers. ¡°We want her not to be sad, but the Young Madam is in a bad mood. She said that no matter what the reason why the Young Master took Miss Nangong back, you will still take Miss Nangong back¡­ The Young Madam can¡¯t ept it. She really hates Miss Nangong. ¡°We don¡¯t know how tofort her. We can only wait for Young Master toe over and exin.¡± The elite¡¯s head was lowered, and his voice was full of self-me and sadness. ¡°At that time, the Young Madam in the car was trembling. We were anxious tofort her that she did not notice that she was not feeling well. Then we found that the Young Madam was very cold¡­ She said that she was in pain, and we found¡­ that she was bleeding¡­¡± When the elites finished their words, their tears directly fell down. Although there were bodyguards her, if they could have noticed Chloe¡¯s physical condition earlier¡­ If she and Bucky didn¡¯t tell her about this, no one would know. In order to prevent Aman from ming them, they could hide their dereliction of duty. They were so elite that they couldn¡¯t tell her about it. However, the elites didn¡¯t want to lie to their hearts. Bucky was right. They really had some responsibility. ¡°Young Madam must be anxious and anxious, so she is bleeding.¡± The elites lowered their eyes, and the corners of their eyes were wet. Aman did not speak and clenched his fists tightly. After a while, he said coldly, ¡°If something really happens to Chloe, it¡¯s useless for you to plead for mercy.¡± ¡°I know¡­¡± The elites cried, ¡°Young Master, if something really happened to Young Madam, we will die to atone for it. But please find Young Madam back, please don¡¯t easily be sure of Young Madam¡¯s death. If Young Madam is dead, Bucky and I will not be at ease for the rest of our lives.¡± ¡°Bucky should have told you that I will kill anyone who dares to mention Chloe X death in front of me!¡± The words of the elite pierced Aman¡¯s sensitive nerves again, and his cold voice made people dare to fight in the air. ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡­¡± The elites quickly bowed their heads. ¡°Young Master, I was sad at the moment.¡± ¡°Continue!¡± Aman suppressed the impulse to kill the two servants. ¡°Last night¡¯s traffic ident happened!¡± Aman was not at the scene, so he was to know! When he was not by Chloe¡¯s side, how was Chloe? ¡°Is she crying? She must be very scared¡­¡± Chapter 802 ¡°We asked the driver to turn back. When the bodyguards were on the phone, a car in front of us flew up.¡± The elite said, ¡°We were shocked at the time. When we saw a big truck in front of us sweeping over, our car was swept away by the truck¡­ Shawn and I didn¡¯t buckle our seat belts, so we were thrown out. When we woke up, our car was stuck in the railings of the Bridge. Many people were pulling it, but we didn¡¯t stop it. The car still fell down. At that time, the Young Madam, the driver, and another bodyguard were still in the car¡­¡± The best team recalled the scene at that time, and the more they talked, the sadder they became. ¡°At that time, when the car was stuck on the guardrail, the Young Madam was in aa. I shouted at her that she couldn¡¯t wake up, and watched the Young Madam fall into the sea with the car.¡± Through the words of Aman, he seemed to have seen the scene at that time. Chloe fainted in the car and gradually fell into the sea¡­ Aman put out the cigarette between his fingers. ¡°You should have died if you didn¡¯t find out earlier that she was in a bad physical condition and returned to the hospital.¡± After Aman left, the elite looked down and wept in a low voice.Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. If their Young Madam died, it would be one corpse and four lives. That would be the loss they would never be able to make up for even if they died. When Aman returned to his 9- dragon state, Old Master had rushed back from the capital. When Aman returned to the hall and saw the old man sitting in the hall, he wasn¡¯t surprised at all. He didn¡¯t even react. He threw his jacket to the maid and sat down opposite the old man. ¡°Didn¡¯t you return to the capital?¡± He leaned against the sofa, looking at the ring on his finger. His fingers were long and slender, and his joints were beautiful. When the ring was worn on his wrist, it was indescribably noble and elegant. ¡°There¡¯s nothing can do. I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll go down.¡± Master sighed. ¡°After all, you¡¯re the only direct descendant of my emperor Family. If something happens to Chloe and you¡¯re unhappy, then I¡¯ll leave, and I won¡¯t feel at ease.¡± ¡°Hmph.¡± The corner of Aman¡¯s mouth twitched a little. ¡°What you care about is only the descendants of the Emperor and emperor Families, right?¡± ¡°If the old man doesn¡¯t care about his descendants, what does he care about?¡± The grandfatherughed. ¡°If you¡¯re still depressed, then what will happen to a top wealthy family like the emperor family? It¡¯s hard to imagine.¡± ¡°Have you ever asked Chloe?¡± Aman was very angry with the fact that Elder was still bringing up the emperor Family at this time. ¡°If I don¡¯t care about her, why should I go back to and talk to the leaders of the top police department?¡± Aman¡¯s father said in a deep voice, ¡°Aman, as the heir of Emperor¡¯s family and the president of the Emperor, you can only be sad when your wife is in trouble. You can¡¯t just ignore other things.¡± ¡°Oh, what do you mean?¡± Aman sneered. ¡°I heard that you haven¡¯t asked about the Emperor for a few days?¡± Master said, ¡°Don¡¯t forget, that is the business empire you created with more than a decade¡¯s time!¡± Aman said coldly, ¡°I have a secretary. There¡¯s no need for you to worry about mypany.¡± ¡°But in your current state of mind, if someone attacks the Emperor family at this time, can you be rational?¡± Master said what he was worried about. ¡°If someone deliberately takes part in Chloe car ident, you should be more careful at this time. You can¡¯t let anyone take the opportunity toe in!¡± ¡°Come if they have the guts.¡± Aman did not care. ¡°No matter how powerful the Emperor Family is we must be careful!¡± ¡°Are you done talking?¡± ¡°Aman!¡± Master said angrily, ¡°I¡¯m also sad for Chloe¡¯s ident. I don¡¯t want to see such a thing happen either. If I find out who did it, I will definitely avenge Chloe and the unborn child of my Emperor Family!¡± Aman said, ¡°You can go back to America. I will deal with this matter.¡± ¡°What should we do?¡± Master asked. ¡°Put down all your work and prove that Chloe is still alive?¡± ¡°What are you trying to say?¡± Aman coldly looked at Elder. ¡°After I came here, I asked Nangong and the hospital about the body.¡± Master frowned. ¡°Aman, this traffic ident may be man-made, or it may be your enemy or the enemy of the Emperor Family who came to seek revenge. However, they are likely to kill Chloe and revenge on you. I don¡¯t object if you want to find Chloe. After all, I also want my granddaughter-inw and great- grandson to still be in the world. However, you know how consistent the information of the body is with Chloe. The survival rate in that kind of car ident and the explosion is very low. You must always be mentally prepared! You should recover early and be the president of your Emperor!¡± Aman¡¯s face was cold and horrible. ¡°You mean that my wife¡¯s life is unknown now, and I have to hand this matter over to others. I will go back to thepany and pretend that nothing happened. Who asked you to ask about the body in the hospital? Who said it was Chloe? It¡¯s not Chloe! Chloe is pregnant, but the body is not!¡± But Aman had to let make another mental preparation. ¡°Did the maid who apanied Chloe to leave the People¡¯s Hospital say that Chloe might have miscarried in the car? Naturally, there is no child in the body of the body!¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± Aman shouted coldly, ¡°I¡¯m telling you, Chloe will be fine!¡± ¡°I¡¯m your grandfather. Why do you treat me like this?¡± ¡°It¡¯s the same even if you¡¯re my father.¡± Aman sneered, ¡°If you dare to speak any more nonsense, get the hell out of here.¡± No, his father was an enemy to him. There was no need for him to use any sort of attitude. He still had a certain degree of respect for this old tutor. The expression on Master face kept changing. For a moment, it seemed that their rtionship with their grandfather and grandson had returned to the past¡­ Clearly, when Aman took Chloe back to the Familyst time, their rtionship had been restored a little bit. Finally, Master stood up and warned him, ¡°Don¡¯t forget, you are Aman, the Young Master of Emperor Family. You are the CEO of the Emperor. You are powerful and rich. You have too much responsibility. You have to bear all the responsibilities. Even if something bad happened to Chloe, you can¡¯t be depressed!¡± ¡°Hehe.¡± Amanughed twice again. ¡°Back then, when something happened to my mommy, you all said the same thing. Could it be that now that something happened to my wife, you all want me to be indifferent?¡± The grandfather emperor¡¯s face was dark. After a long while, he said coldly, ¡°Of course I hope that you can do this!¡± He usually hoped that Aman could be a little more humane and not so cold-hearted with his family, so on the one hand, Master thanked Chloe. He also hoped that Aman would maintain the side of his cold-blooded decisiveness. He would not fall if he lost anyone. He could emphasize the overall situation and put the Emperor Family and the Emperor and the connotations of thepany first! In this regard, whenever Old Master saw Aman¡¯s deep love for Chloe¡­ he felt a faint sense of worry in his heart. When he heard Old Master words, Aman only sneered. ¡°Do you know what I and Chloe called Ninth Dragon Vi Phectic?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Master frowned. ¡°Home,¡± Aman said. ¡°This is our home. To her, the Emperor Family is just my home. Why isn¡¯t she going to take charge of the Emperor Family?¡± The old Master face looked worse and worse. There was even a hint of anger. ¡°It¡¯s because the Emperor Family didn¡¯t give her a sense of security. You didn¡¯t give her warmth. You only treated her as my wife.¡± Aman said, ¡°Just like the hundred million red packets you gave her because she was pregnant with the Emperor Family¡¯s flesh and blood.¡± ¡°The Emperor family and I are not mean to Chloe!¡± ¡°Then how much do you value her like how much you care about me?¡± Aman mocked. ¡°That can¡¯t be, right? In other words, if the person who caused this incident was me, would you be able to keep calm?¡± The look on Master face was veryplicated. ¡°This is notparable.¡± ¡°Something has happened to the only direct descendant of the Emperor Family, the Young Master. You won¡¯t be able to remain calm.¡± Aman answered on behalf of the Old Master. ¡°This is why my wife has met with an ident. Naturally, I will not remain calm either. This is because Chloe is my only wife.¡± ¡°She is very important to me, just as important to the Emperor Family. I won¡¯t ept her death.¡± Aman¡¯s face waspletely gloomy. He snorted and got up and went upstairs. Master face had never been so ugly. He was an elder who had experienced ups and downs for his whole life, so what had he not seen before? No matter what happened, he could face it with a calm face and respond with a cheerful smile. However, Aman¡¯s words had caused him to lose his usual calm. Seeing Aman¡¯s face fall as he left, the grandfather emperor turned around and called out to him, ¡°Aman, think about what said just now. No matter who it is, it¡¯s not worth losing yourself!¡± Aman did not turn his head. He walked up the stairs paved with luxurious carpets. ¡°One more thing.¡± Grandpa frowned and asked, ¡°You let Ares go to Xavier? At this critical moment, why did you let Ares go to Xavier? Does it have anything to do with Chloe?¡± Aman¡¯s footsteps stopped. ¡°Did Bucky tell you?¡± ¡°I¡¯m the consultant of the ¡®Chamber of Commerce¡¯. Where did you let Ares go? Naturally, I¡¯ve heard some news,¡± Old Master said. ¡°Let me ask you once again. Does Chloe have anything to do with Xavier?¡± Aman frowned. ¡°I have no obligation to answer you.¡± ¡°Aman!¡± Master was furious. However, Aman did not give face to the old master¡¯s question. After Old Master left the 9-dragon state, a ck trotting vest opened the door. ¡°Old Emperor.¡± Grandfather closed his eyes deeply and suppressed his anger. He didn¡¯t want to vent his anger on his sickly self. ¡°Get someone to go to Xavier Kingdom and keep an eye on assas City¡¯s movements.¡± ¡°Yes, my lord.¡± The grandfather opened his eyes again, which were full of power and cruelty. Even if Aman did not tell him, as long as he stared at Ares and the others, he would still be able to know the purpose of Aman sending people to Xavier! After Bucky returned, Aman was looking at a few photos in Chloe¡¯s studio¡­ In the photo, there was a little girl. After Bucky knocked twice on the door, Aman said in a low voice, ¡°Come in,¡± ¡°Young Master, is Master gone?¡± Bucky came in and asked. Aman put down the photo. ¡°I¡¯m not used to living with elders.¡± ¡°Young Master, that¡¯s not what I meant,¡± Bucky said. ¡°It¡¯s not easy for Old Emperor toe to vi. Since he¡¯s an elder, he should at least take care of him.¡± ¡°Are you afraid that something bad will happen to the old man?¡± Aman smiled and said, ¡°No one else in the country dares to offend him. If he has nothing to do, why should I bother toe and bother Chloe? I don¡¯t need to keep him here.¡± Chapter 803 ¡°Young Master, you¡¯ve misunderstood.¡± Bucky said, ¡°Master has been in contact with the police for the past few days. He was also sad about Young Madam¡¯s matter. However, the Emperor Family is so big, and there is also the Imperial Moutain Group. We can¡¯t ignore this and lose the other. Everyone has put their focus on finding Young Madam.¡± Bucky said again, ¡°Besides, Master is here at this time. He is worried that you will be depressed, Young Master.¡± Aman put down the photo in his hand, a disdainful and indifferent expression on his face. It was an unnecessary move. He sunk into a deep daze? Who would look for his wife if he was depressed? ¡°He¡¯s gone,¡± Aman said. ¡°I don¡¯t want to hear what he said now. The most important thing to me right now is not thepany, but Chloe. There are secretaries and high-level managers in thepany. I, the president, don¡¯t show up for a month, so I can also operate normally.¡± He looked at Chloe¡¯s studio. It seemed that he could only temporarily calm down when sitting in Chloe¡¯s ce. Everything around him was Chloe¡¯s stuff, as if her breath was still surrounding him. Bucky gaze suddenly came to rest on the few photos in front of Aman. There was an envelope beside it. It was obvious that these photos were taken out from within the envelope. ¡°Young Master¡­¡± Bucky looked at the little girl in the photo. ¡°This is?¡± Aman looked at the little girl in the photo. ¡°It¡¯s Chloe.¡± ¡°Young Madam?¡± ¡°This is the picture she took when she was a child from the bishop Family.¡± Aman picked up the picture and looked at it with gentle eyes. In the photo, Chloe was about five or six years old, like a porcin doll carved out of jade. Her facial features had not yet grown. She was delicate and small, and her little face was pink and chubby. Her big ck eyes were particrly eye-catching. But these photos were obviously taken at different times. There were a few photos in which she was wearing casual clothes, a few small dresses for the birthday party, and a hair essory with a crystal crown on her head. There were even a few people wearing pre- school uniforms with two long and soft ponytails. The round face was with shallow dimples, sweet and beautiful¡­ In a few photos, there were two twins, who looked exactly the same and wore the same pre-school uniform as her. They stood on her left and right sides, pointing to the pictures on the notebook and telling her something slowly, while the twins were staring at her. This was the time when Chloe was still in ss in the Bishop Family. At that time, Samuel and Eathen were in the same famous family kindergarten with her. The bamboo stalked around the plum blossoms, which would probably be the case. In the photo, they were even better than the siblings. The three children¡¯s faces reflected the little suspicions, and they apanied and protected each other. Aman saw the twins who had been staying by Chloe¡¯s side since they were young, and his face was filled with unhappiness. ¡°I thought of ruining these photos. It¡¯s better to not see them with your own eyes. Bucky finally came to his senses. ¡°No, Young Master, is this the photo of Young Madam in the Bishop Family? Is it the photo that Young Madam once said she was going to the Bishop Family to look for?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± Aman did not deny it.Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Young Master, why¡­ why is this in your hands?¡± Bucky was so shocked that he couldn¡¯t understand why Chloe, who had been trying so hard to find the picture of her when she was a child, had been in their hands. ¡°I asked someone to take it from the bishop Family.¡± Aman turned around and sat down. ¡°To be more precise, it was in the hands of Kate.¡± ¡°Young Master, why?¡± ¡°Why¡­¡± Aman repeated these three words, the corners of his lips dropping. ¡°Because of the letter she received after that.¡± ¡°Is that the letter from someone who sent it to Young Madam anonymously?¡± Bucky said in surprise. Aman did not reply. However, his silence had already exined this problem. ¡°Young Master, I really don¡¯t understand. Why did you send someone to take the photos of Young Madam¡¯s Young Madam in Chloe¡¯s house?¡± Bucky asked. ¡°These photos have nothing to do with the anonymous letter sent to Young Madam?¡± ¡°In the past, it didn¡¯t matter if she went back to the Bishop Family to look for these photos. If I didn¡¯t want to see her make trouble, I would say that there was no need to go back, Aman said. ¡°But that letter told Chloe that she wasn¡¯t the daughter of the Chloe X, and that the Chloe X had another daughter.¡± Bucky¡¯s heart was hanging in the air. Aman said, ¡°I don¡¯t want her to know that she isn¡¯t the daughter of the Chloe X, and he has another daughter.¡± ¡°Young master, why?¡± Bucky had no idea about this at all. Many of Aman¡¯s matters outside had been taken care of by someone else, such as asking Shawn or his secretary to do them. Bucky didn¡¯t know much about the photo. Aman¡¯s gaze was firm. ¡°If I were to tell her that she¡¯s not the Chloe X own daughter, then it would be the same as indirectly knowing the other problem in the letter.¡± ¡°Young Master, what¡¯s the problem?¡± Bucky had never seen that letter before. ¡°Back then, the Chloe X used his daughter to save Chloe¡¯s life.¡± Aman pressed his lips together. Bucky took a deep breath. He did not want to ask Aman if this was true. Because he knew that it must be true¡­. Otherwise, Aman would not have deliberately kept ¡°If she knows it¡¯s true, what do you think will happen to her?¡± Aman picked up one of the photos with his slender fingers and looked at the beautiful little girl on it. She smiled like a wless little angel, lovely and beautiful. ¡°With the Young Madam¡¯s personality, she might feel bad, right?¡± Bucky said. ¡°Perhaps she would go and investigate that Chloe X biological daughter, who had exchanged her life for hers, is still alive. She might be able to find the ChloemX family¡¯s biological daughter.¡± ¡°But I don¡¯t want her to do this sort of thing,¡± Aman said. ¡°Young Master, why?¡± If she went to look for the daughter of the Chloe family, something else would happen¡­ Aman did not want Chloe to know about what she was in contact with. Aman did not say this. Bucky looked at Aman¡¯s silent face and asked, ¡°Young Master, may I ask if the Chloe X daughter is still alive?¡± Aman didn¡¯t answer her question. He put down the photo in his hand again and said, ¡°Chloe said, ¡°Chloe from him just want her to know that she is the daughter of the Chloe X family. That¡¯s all.¡± ¡°Bucky raised his hand. It seemed that¡­ ¡°But after the anonymous letter was sent to Chloe, the matter becameplicated,¡± Aman said, ¡°she said that she dreamed of when she was a child in the Chloe X family, and she dreamed of another little girl. That was the memory left in her mind¡­ Then, as long as she saw the picture of Bishop Family when she was a child, she would be sure that she was the girl in her dream.¡± ¡°In other words, the other little girl that she dreamed of is naturally not her,¡± Aman said. ¡°She will guess that the other little girl is the daughter of the Chloe X.¡± Aman took out his personal phone and took out a photo that he had treasured for many years. He ced the phone on the table. The photos on his phone were ck and white. However, he could still see that the little girl on the phone was exactly the same as Chloe when she was in the Bishop Family when she was a child! The little girl Aman had been missing was Chloe. The one who had saved him was also Chloe. There was nothing wrong with that. ¡°But Young Master, if you don¡¯t tell Young Madam, she will always have doubts in her heart.¡± Bucky said, ¡°She will wonder if she is the daughter of the Chloe family, and if you don¡¯t answer her, she won¡¯t dare to ask you.¡± Aman¡¯s eyes were indifferent. ¡°It¡¯s better to make her feel guilty than to find the daughter of Chloe X. She is confused about this question. After a long time, maybe she will forgets this matter.¡± The Chloe family¡¯s marchioness and husband had died. Their daughter had taken Chloe X life. ording to Chloe¡¯s personality, she would definitely find her own daughter for the Chloe X and take care of him¡­ ¡°Young Master, if Young Madam went to find the Chloe X own daughter, would something¡­ bad happen?¡± Bucky asked. Aman didn¡¯t answer the question. He just frowned and said, ¡°These photos aren¡¯t all there. When I asked someone to go to the Bishop Family to take these photos, Kate had already sold a part of them to others.¡± ¡°What? How does Young Master know?¡± Bucky was even more shocked when he heard that someone had bought Chloe¡¯s photo. ¡°John sent people to watch that woman¡¯s prison. This was what Kate and Ragib¡¯s fiancee said.¡± When Aman said this, his hand on the table tightened. ¡°I originally thought that the photos of Chloe in the Bishop Family were all here. I didn¡¯t expect that woman would be sold to someone else¡­¡± Damn it! Aman was one of the people who had taken Chloe¡¯s photo with them. Bucky looked at Aman¡¯s angry face and said, ¡°Young who else wants the young madam¡¯s photo?¡± ¡°Maybe it¡¯s Nangong Yen.¡± Aman¡¯s eyes were cold and he analyzed, ¡°In addition to him and Chloe, I really didn¡¯t expect anyone else to go to the Bishop Family to buy photos of Chloe when she was a child.¡± Chloe didn¡¯t have to buy it from Kate. It wasn¡¯t that she didn¡¯t want to spend money. It wasn¡¯t that he wasn¡¯t willing topromise with Kate and give her money to buy his own photos¡­ As for the others, they didn¡¯t know Chloe was here, and they didn¡¯t know that Chloe was still alive¡­ ¡°Nangong Yen?¡± Bucky was very shocked. ¡°Young Master, why does he want the picture of the Young Madam when she was a child? Does¡­ does he also know the Young Madam¡¯s story?¡± Aman raised his hand and said, ¡°What a cunning fox. You always like to plot against evil intentions.¡± As for Chloe¡¯s identity, when Bucky knew that Aman did not want to mention it, he knew better than to ask any further. ¡°Then how are you going to deal with these photos, Young Master?¡± Bucky only asked. ¡°I originally nned to ruin it, but thinking that these are Chloe¡¯s photos, they might have some sort ofmemoration significance for her.¡± Aman suppressed his anger and sighed. ¡°Actually, I didn¡¯t intend to hide these things from her. Arge part of the reason was that I didn¡¯t want her to get involved in this mess¡­ These photos were kept in her studio all this time. I wanted to see how fate will bring me good luck. If she discovers these photos, I will tell her what¡¯s going on.¡± But unfortunately. Chloe was pregnant, so she couldn¡¯t stay in her studio all the time. Naturally, she didn¡¯t find that the photos she was looking for were actually always in her studio under her nose. Chapter 804 It was today that Old Master was asking about Chloe¡¯s identity. Aman suddenly thought of these photos and took them out to take a look. ¡°Chloe hasn¡¯t found her yet. There¡¯s no point in talking about these photos now. We¡¯ll talk about it after we find her.¡± Aman put these photos into a big leather envelope, pulled down a drawer on the bottom of Chloe¡¯s desk, and threw it in. ¡°Nangong job was done?¡± Bucky bowed. ¡°Rest assured, Young Master. In the afternoon, I already received her from the General¡¯s Hospital and sent her to that newly bought vi. That vi is at the northernmost part of Shallow Bay and is quite far from Nine Dragon Space.¡± Aman nodded his head in satisfaction. ¡°What did she say?¡± ¡°It seems that she has nothing to do with the traffic ident.¡± Bucky said, ¡°I just heard that Tom and Judge had an ident on the ne, so she was very excited. She even said that she wanted to see Young Master and Young Madam. ording to her tone, she thought that it was Young Madam who did it and was taking revenge on her¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s said that you should judge a person by your own ability. It¡¯s probably like this.¡± Aman said, ¡°No matter how much Chloe hates her, she won¡¯t do anything to anyone other than her.¡± Furthermore, Chloe was pregnant. Usually, she was raised in the ninedragons¡¯ boudoir. How could a little woman like her ruin the flight? Of course, it was Aman¡¯s orders to make it impossible for Tom and the rest to return. ¡°There¡¯s another thing,¡± Bucky said. ¡°Miss Nangong has a headache. The doctor said it might be because she hasn¡¯t recovered, but it¡¯s also possible that it¡¯s a¡­ seque.¡± Aman did not speak, and his eyes were cold. ¡°If she had used the Physical Suffering Trick to provoke Young Madam and injure her, resulting in the side effects, then she¡¯d really be reaping the fruits of her actions.¡± Bucky sighed with emotion. ¡°It¡¯s a pity that Young Madam isn¡¯t around right now. If she¡¯s here, she¡¯ll probably be happy to hear this news.¡± Although she was happy to hear that someone might get a seque after getting injured, but if that person was asking for it¡­ it was not worthy of sympathy after all. ¡°I¡¯ll ask her tomorrow,¡± Aman said. ¡°Yes, my lord.¡± In the northernmost area of shallow water bay, there was a separate middle-sized vi. From the time Nangong learned that there was an ident on Tom ne in the hospital yesterday, her mood had changed. The next day, as soon as Aman and Bucky stepped into the vi, Nangong rushed up and asked, ¡°Aman, why did you ask someone to take my phone and my bodyguard¡­ Ah!¡± Due to the injury to his head, the sense of bnce was damaged. Nangong threw himself at Aman¡¯s feet. ¡°Miss Nangong!¡± Two special carers ran to her and helped her up. Nangong slightly grabbed the trousers of the upper ss of Aman¡¯s workshop. His blue eyes looked at him angrily and trembled. ¡°Where are my bodyguards? The bodyguards I want to protect me, and why did Uncle Tom fall from the ne? I want to contact the Nangong family. Why do you take my phone?¡± At this time, a noble youngdy fell down at Aman¡¯s feet with an embarrassed look. Her light brown curly hair was spread on her back and on the ground, showing a kind of beauty of losing her soul.This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org. Aman looked at the woman under his feet and did not speak. His eyes were as cold as ss. Bucky, who was following behind Aman, could not help but sigh in his heart. He tried every possible means to stay and live in their Young Master¡¯s house, but now he seeded¡­ But, why did he have to do that? Aman had a gentle and distant smile on his face. ¡°Miss Nangong has so many questions. Didn¡¯t you try your best and even make my wife sad, but you still want to stay? Now you have won, and you have entered my residence as you wish. Why aren¡¯t you happy?¡± Aman lifted up his leg that had been grabbed by Nangong and took a step forward, looking at the hall of the estate. Shallow Bay belonged to the high-ss rich district. Most of the rich boughtnd to build their own vi pces. However, Shallow Bay Real Estate Company had its own vis. This kind of vi with interior interior decoration was built by Shallow Bay. The decoration of this vi was just like that. However, the decoration attached by the real estatepany was already considered to be top-notch and gorgeous in the eyes of ordinary people. However, for those rich people who were well-connected, this level of decoration was just ordinary. Since Aman Had threw Nangong into this ce, it was naturally impossible for him to redecorated the vi. He could only treat it as a cage for Nangong! ¡°What do you mean I¡¯ve got what I want?¡± Nangong knew that she had been fooled the moment she was sent to this ce. With her eyes red, she shook her head sadly. ¡°Aman, I told you to live in your ce. Send me to this damn ce. Are you looking down on me or the Nangong family? If the Nangong family knew that you didn¡¯t mean what you said at ¨C the press conference and treated me badly, they wouldn¡¯t do the same thing as they did to the Emperor family again!¡± She was so furious that she seemed to have changed her manner of addressing Aman s ¡®Mr. Emperor¡¯. ¡°Are you going back on your word?¡± Aman chuckled. ¡°Miss Nangong, this vi is under my name as well as my residence.¡± ¡°I¡¯m talking about Ninth Dragon Vi¡¯ wedding!¡± Nangong said, slightly unwilling to give up. ¡°But Miss Nangong, you guys didn¡¯t say that you want to go to the nine dragons.¡± Aman said, ¡°However, if you had proposed to go to Ninth Dragon Vi form, I wouldn¡¯t have agreed either.¡± Nangong shook his head slightly and said, ¡°No, you are tricking me¡­¡± ¡°I like quietness. Other than a housekeeper and two maids, a few chefs, and the bodyguards outside, I don¡¯t have too many servants. Usually, when my friendse over, I feel that they are disturbed. Miss Nangong, how do you think you have the qualifications to live in my ce? Or, do you really think that I will agree to let Chloe go and let you live in my ce?¡± Under Nangong wide-open eyes, Aman walked to a motionless painting in front of him and said, ¡°Chloe is my wife. Even if she really beat you, will protect her, let alone she takes the initiative to beat you. When you love someone, it¡¯s right for her to do anything wrong. Even if she is unreasonable, it¡¯s cute.¡± ¡°Why, why¡­¡± Nangong shook his head slightly. He couldn¡¯t understand why the man in front of him loved Chloe so much. ¡°Because she is my wife.¡± Aman raised his hand behind his back. ¡°You hurt her just because you wanted to offend me. Do you think will still be polite to you?¡± Nangong eyes turned redder. ¡°That¡¯s because I love you, Aman !¡± Nangong shouted hysterically. ¡°I love you so I can do all this. I love you so I don¡¯t dislike you getting married. How can I notpare to Chloe? Do you know how many men are pursuing me? Why can¡¯t you see my heart? For you, I can let go of my status and go to the flower shop just to see you. I can hurt you many times for you. For you, I can give up the dignity of a noble daughter and be polite to you¡­¡± Nangong, who used to be elegant and polite, seemed to be unable to hide her emotions at this moment. She confessed angrily, tears streaming down her face. As for her hospitality, Aman only said heartlessly, ¡°But I don¡¯t love you. Miss Nangong, you¡¯re getting in the way.¡± Nangong could not believe how heartless and cold-blooded the man was when it came to her confession. He stepped on her without hesitation! Her heart fell to the bottom of the valley. Like falling into an ice cave! ¡°No, even if you ignore my feelings, you have no right to lock me up here.¡± Nangong shook his head slightly, with tears on his delicate face. ¡°I want to contact the Nangong family and my brother, telling him that you are ignoring the judge¡¯s judgment.¡± ¡°Bucky, show her the official judgment book.¡± Aman didn¡¯t even look back. Bucky took out the file and showed it to Nangong. ¡°Miss Nangong, look carefully. This is the letter signed by the two international judges of Purgatory. It clearly states that they will take you to the Young Master¡¯s house to heal and take care of you until you recover. And¡­ During the time when you recover, the Young Master has the system of agreements on you!¡± ¡°That means you have to take care of me, Aman. Legalism means that you must protect me!¡± Nangong said as she suddenly froze. Her expression changed as she continued, ¡°¡­ Could it be that you suggested Legalism just to monitor me?¡± ¡°Looking at Miss Nangong, I¡¯ve finally figured it out.¡± Aman¡¯s mouth curved into a smile. Nangong pupils dted, and there was a feeling of copse in her eyes. ¡°Aman, you can¡¯t do this to me. You can¡¯t do this to me¡­¡± Aman turned around and walked over. ¡°Miss Nangong, of course I can do that. ording to what was written in the ruling book, I will take you to my ce and hire a medical worker to take care of your injury here.¡± ¡°Then why did you detain my bodyguard! Why did you take away my phone? Why didn¡¯t you let me contact the Nangong family? Why didn¡¯t you lock me up?¡± ¡°Miss Nangong, you¡¯re too emotional. It¡¯s not conducive to your recovery.¡± Aman¡¯s voice was beautiful and cruel. ¡°You need to be quiet at the moment. contact with the Nangong family will only affect your recovery, so you don¡¯t have to contact them. Your bodyguards will escape with you if they are too insensible. So before you recover, I must let someone detain them.¡± ¡°As for why I locked you up?¡± Aman looked at her trembling blue eyes and softly said, ¡°You can also think that this is a protective technique.¡± ¡°Aman, you¡¯re being unreasonable!¡± Nangong stirred up a little and wanted to pounce on Aman. The two nurses in nurse uniforms immediately pressed her to the left and right side! Bucky put away the judgment book. ¡°Miss Nangong, if you understand, please behave yourself.¡± ¡°Let me go!¡± Nangong was unable to calm down. He struggled with his hand and shouted, ¡°Aman, you¡¯re keeping me here to use me to deal with my brother and the Nangong n, aren¡¯t you? You¡¯re too cruel!¡± Aman walked to the front and sat down. His handsome face was filled with elegance and elegance, making him look iparably elegant and elegant. However, under his calm face, he was indifferent to women other than Chloe¡¯s. He looked at the woman in front of him. ¡°Miss Nangong, I don¡¯t have much time to waste with you. In the next few days, if you want to feel better, answer me honestly. Tell me, did Nangong Yen order you toe to Country?¡± Chapter 805 ¡°Hehe.¡± Nangong smiled. ¡°I can¡¯t say anything¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯ll ask you again.¡± Aman said coldly, ¡°What¡¯s Nangong Yen¡¯s n? Did he take Chloe away?¡± Nangong paused for a moment. ¡°What did she say¡­ Chloe is missing?¡± ¡°Say it!¡± Aman gave a cold and harsh cry. Nangong paused for a while and thenughed. ¡°Hehehe, it turns out that Chloe is missing. You came to see me.¡± As if Aman had locked her in pain, she finally heard a piece of happy news. Aman narrowed his brown eyes. ¡°You don¡¯t want to say it, do you?¡± Even if Nangong didn¡¯t know the traffic ident, he still wanted to ask about Nangong Yen from her. ¡°I don¡¯t know anything,¡± Nangong said slightly, ¡°I asked for this trip to Country. My brother didn¡¯t tell me anything else. He just let me talk about cooperation with the Emperor. Of course, this is my own idea¡­ um, ah!¡± As Nangong spoke, he suddenly hugged his head and his face was filled with pain. Her face, which could be described as beautiful as a painting, gradually twisted into a ball. She squatted down with her head still unwrapped from gauze and fell to the ground. ¡°It hurts¡­ My head hurts. Hurry up and get the medicine¡­¡± ¡°Miss Nangong, are your headaches starting again? I¡¯m going to get some painkillers!¡± One of the guards ran to get the medicine. The other squatted down to hold Nangong. ¡°Miss Nangong, don¡¯t scratch the wound.¡± Nangong seemed to be in great pain. She had always thought highly of herself, but she fell to the ground in front of Aman just like that. The nurse wanted to lift Nangong up slightly, but thetter¡¯s entire body was in so much pain that he curled up and couldn¡¯t lift him up at all. ¡°Mr. Emperor,¡± Nangong nurse said respectfully, ¡°when Miss Nangong was still in the hospital, she had a headache. ording to the doctor¡¯s diagnosis, it may be the seque of her head injury this time.¡± Aman looked like the king sitting on the throne. He looked at Nangong, who was lying on the ground, emotionlessly. He was not surprised because Bucky had asked him this question. But would Nangong suffer from the after-effects? Compared with his Chloe, was Nangong worth a lot? ¡°Mr. Emperor¡± Nangong struggled and crawled towards Aman. She held her head and begged him, ¡°Please send me back to the hospital. I need to continue my treatment. I really don¡¯t know where Miss Chloe is¡­¡± At this moment, she was tortured by headache. It seemed that she had no time to care about sadness and anger. She begged Aman in a low voice. She begged Aman to take her to the hospital. Another nurse took the medicine. Nangong couldn¡¯t wait to raise her head and wait for the nurse to give her the medicine. ¡°Hold on,¡± Aman said. ¡°Mr. Emperor¡­¡± The nurse looked at Aman and said, ¡°This is the painkiller given by the doctor when Miss Nangong came out of the hospital yesterday.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll keep it,¡± Aman said. ¡°Well, this¡­¡± The nurse was confused. ¡°Give me the medicine¡­ My head hurts¡­¡± Nangong held out her hand and pleaded. ¡°Mr. Emperor, please send me back to the hospital. The doctor said that I can¡¯t be discharged and the wound on my head hasn¡¯t recovered yet¡­ I don¡¯t want to be left with any seque. I need treatment.¡± ¡°No.¡± Aman stood up and said, ¡°Miss Nangong, you can¡¯t stay in the hospital. You need a quieter ce to recover. I also have to follow what was said in the official meeting¡¯s announcement book, and take you to my ce to take care of you, isn¡¯t that right?¡± With a calm and frightening smile, Aman walked to Nangong with steady steps. Looking at Nangong, who liked him very much, he said, ¡°As for stopping pain, I think you can¡¯t take it either. After all, it¡¯s useless to take too many painkillers. It¡¯s all for your injury.¡± With these words, Aman cut off her painkillers. Nangong blue eyes stretched to the limit. ¡°No, give me the medicine!¡± ¡°Miss Nangong, have the responsibility of taking care of you now. How can I let you take medicine randomly?¡± Aman looked at her coldly and said to the two guards coldly. ¡°You, take her painkillers for me! You haven¡¯t arrived yet!¡± His voice was gloomy! It made one¡¯s heart tremble! The two servants were so frightened that their legs almost went limp. ¡°Yes, yes¡­¡± ¡°No, Aman, give me the medicine¡­¡± Nangong cried and pleaded as she grabbed the corner of Aman¡¯s pants. Aman seemed to be merciful. ¡°Miss Nangong, don¡¯t worry. When you remember what your brother told you, or if he took Chloe away, he will give you the painkillers. Of course, this is on condition that I want to hear what I want to hear.¡± Different from his beautiful voice, Aman¡¯s words were like a cruel torture! However, Nangong still wanted Chloe to leave Aman and disappear. Now that Chloe disappeared as she had wished, she would rather die than say anything about Chloe. ¡°No¡­¡± She shook her head. ¡°I really don¡¯t know. Aman, please send me to the hospital.¡± ¡°It seems that Miss Nangong has not learned well.¡± Aman¡¯s eyes looked like they were covered with ice and snow, as sharp as a sharp knife. ¡°But have to remind Miss Nangong that you have just been injured. If you don¡¯t cure your headache early, it will be the seque of your life, and you will be tortured by headache for the rest of your life.¡± ¡°No, send me to the hospital-¡± Nangong screamed slightly. Aman directly left the hall of the vi. Steward Wei looked at Nangong and said, ¡°Miss Nangong, our Young Master is in a bad mood now. If you don¡¯t spit out everything you know, you¡¯ll feel worse than death.¡± ¡°And you.¡± Bucky nced at the two guards again. ¡°If you dare to vite our Young Master, you can give her painkillers. Theke behind this vi will be your tomb.¡± Hearing that they could sink to the bottom of theke, the two guards turned pale. ¡°Give me the medicine! Give me¡­¡± Nangong stretched out his hand to the butler who was turning to leave. ¡°I am the third youngdy of the Nangong n. If I die and you can¡¯t escape responsibility, give me the medicine! My head hurts¡­¡± But no one dared to give her painkillers and could only let her suffer. Outside, the car was waiting at the gate of the vi. Aman said to the bodyguards outside the vi, ¡°Keep an eye on her. If you dare to let her run out, you¡¯ll have to bear the consequences!¡± ¡°Rest assured, Young Master.¡± The bodyguard bowed behind him. He knew how bad the Young Master¡¯s mood was because of the youngdy¡¯s ident. ¡°He absolutely can¡¯t even fly in, nor can he fly out.¡± Behind him, Bucky also came out. ¡°Young Master, if we can¡¯t get the answer, what if Miss Nangong wants to die because she doesn¡¯t love it?¡± ¡°Hmph.¡± The corner of Aman¡¯s mouth was lifted up. ¡°I¡¯ve seen too many people who want to die. Why would she want painkillers even if she wants to die?¡± Even if he forced them, he would force out information about Nangong Yen or Chloe from Nangong mouth! If Chloe couldn¡¯t find him, then it didn¡¯t matter who was dead, let alone Nangong! ¡°Yes, Young Master.¡± Bucky bowed and said, ¡°I¡¯ll pay attention to the information about Miss Nangong in the future.¡± Ever since the traffic ident happened in rural bridge, there had been no news of Chloe for three days. In the eyes of the servants and bodyguards of Nine Dragon¡¯s vi, their Young Madam had already met with mishap. On the third day, Aman was sitting in Chloe¡¯s office and had note out for a day. However, no one dared to enter. Bucky came to the door of Chloe¡¯s studio and looked at the bullet holes on the floor, as well as the broken tes and cups. His eyebrows became deeper and deeper. Aman had never experienced such a time when he could not control his emotions and actions at the same time. ¡°All of you can leave first.¡± Bucky looked at the servant who was pushing the dining cart beside him, trembling. ¡°In the future, I will personally give Young Master¡¯s catering to him. All you need to do is to be in charge of the Nine Dragon Protection and health care issues.¡± ¡°Yes, my lord.¡± The two new maids from Dicheng Castle lowered their heads and left. Bucky loked at the door of Chloe¡¯s studio and opened his mouth. He sighed again. Aman seemed to lock him in a small world with Chloe¡¯s aura. ¡°Young Master.¡± He tried his best to be tactful. ¡°I know you¡¯re worried. Young Madam hasn¡¯t been¡­ heard from for three days. If you¡¯re worried about her situation, we¡¯re also worried.¡± If their Young Madam was really still alive. Or perhaps, he had been taken away by someone.This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org. However, she had been in other ces for three days. How was it? Were there any such problems? Did everything go well? This was a problem that had been tormented. After Aman and Chloe got married, Chloe had almost never left Aman, except for the days when Samuel and Eathen came back. She had been by Aman¡¯s side all day long, but now there was no news of Chloe at all- It was naturally impossible for Aman to calm down. No matter how strong a man was, he would have the bottom line of his will to control his strength. When Bucky heard that there was no sound, he tried to find some words tofort her. ¡°But I believe that Young Madam is a blessed woman. Young Master, you see, she was able to survive after such a big incident that happened in the Chloe family. Even though she had been bullied by the bishop Family for so many years, she had grown up healthily in the Bishop Family. The brother and sister of the Dior family had threatened Young Madam twice, and Young Madam had also escaped from danger¡­ When she grew up, she met Young Master again and married you. She was even luckier than before. Young Madam must have a lot of luck.¡± In the work room, Aman was sitting on the chair of Chlpe¡¯s desk. Since he was sitting on the chair, his body looked tall and tall, and his temperament was noble and extraordinary. However, her noble eyes were filled with loneliness and guilt. He was like a lonely heavenly deity. He controlled everything, but he did not take good care of his beloved wife¡­ ¡°Our child is as capricious as you.¡± He looked at the books that Chloe often read on the table, the college courses that she applied for after self-study. ¡°You always don¡¯t follow my n. In the hospital, I told you to wait for me toe back to exin, but you left¡­ The person who listens to me most and doesn¡¯t listen to me the most in the world is you.¡± His long eyshes were half-closed, covering half of his pupils, and his brown eyes were full of sorrow and greyness. Her wrist with moderate joints was not buttoned at the cuff of her shirt. On her ring finger, there was a set of wedding rings, which were brief but expensive. He stroked Chloe¡¯s textbook gently. ¡°You nned to go back to college next year, but the appearance of the baby changed your n. She was as capricious as you,pletely ignoring your desire to go back to college¡­. She¡¯s too naughty. Maybe she¡¯s a boy.¡± Chapter 806 ¡°But I want a daughter.¡± Aman gently smiled. ¡°If she¡¯s as beautiful and obedient as you, then even if they don¡¯t listen to me, I¡¯ll ept her.¡± ¡°If my son doesn¡¯t listen, then I¡¯ll beat him.¡± Aman realized that his words were too boring. He lowered his eyes and said, ¡°However, regardless of whether I am a son or daughter, I will try to treat every one of them equally. At the very least, if I¡¯m a good father, I won¡¯t be like my father¡­¡± He clenched his hand on Chloe¡¯s textbook and said, ¡°So really don¡¯t want to lose our child, and I don¡¯t want to lose you. You have to sacrifice the opportunity to go back to the university and stay with me. I have to guarantee that your time with me is worth leaving the school early.¡± ¡°Young Master,¡± Bucky said from outside. ¡°If Young Madam is still alive, I believe she will definitely be safe. Please take care of yourself.¡± Amanpletely ignored the words of Bucky outside. He smiled faintly and said the topic that belonged to him and Chloe. ¡°Do you still remember the advice you gave mest time? You said it was wishful thinking, but think I can try it out. Yesterday when John called me to report my work, I asked him to set up another technological team tobine the ¡®Automanic intelligence technology¡¯ and the CD pixl technology together and create another kind of skill that can store memories¡­¡± While Aman was talking to himself, outside the studio, Bucky finally said, ¡°Young Master, know that you only want information about Young Madam. Please wait patiently. Also, Miss Zoya has a good rtionship with Young Madam. I¡¯ll get someone to bring her over and let her talk about Young Madam. Maybe you¡¯ll be in a better mood when you hear about Young Madam¡¯s matters. The dining car is at the door. Pleasee out and have a meal.¡± Bucky didn¡¯t dare to push open the door and enter. He was afraid that Aman would shoot him in the foot. He sighed and came down from the second floor. A few of the bodyguards heard Bucky¡¯s words from the messenger and walked in from outside the vi. ¡°Bucky.¡± The leading bodyguard looked in the direction of the second floor. ¡°Do you have any instructions, Young Master?¡± ¡°It¡¯s me.¡± Bucky said, ¡°Bring Miss Zoya here.¡± ¡°Is it Ragib¡¯s fiancee?¡± The bodyguard said, ¡°Do you want to bring her here to teach her a lesson?¡± Because of the fact that Miss Zoya had leaked out the fact that the Young Madam was pregnant, their Young Master was in a bad mood. Was he going to find someone to beat him up? Upon hearing this, Bucky frowned and said, ¡°Oh right, there¡¯s something else. Bring Miss Zoya here, maybe¡­¡± He bumped into Aman¡¯s gun and might really be killed by their Young Master. ¡°But that¡¯s Ragib¡¯s fiancee. It really doesn¡¯t matter,¡± the bodyguard said. After thinking for a while, Bucky said, ¡°It¡¯s okay, go and bring Miss Zoya here. I¡¯ll think of a way to stop the Young Master if it¡¯s really critical. But he¡¯s in a bad mood now, so I haven¡¯t heard from the people he sent to find Young Madam. Young Madam often chats with Miss Zhan. Maybe she¡¯ll know about Young Madam¡¯s other business, so she cane over and talk about it to ease Young Master¡¯s mood.¡± Anyway, their Young Master could no longer be depressed. First, it was more important to pacify their Young Master¡¯s emotions! ¡°Got it.¡± The four bodyguards obeyed and left. However, when the four bodyguards came to the News Bureau in a vigorous manner, Zoya was not in the newspaper office, nor in the apartment of the Happy Community. Finally, the bodyguards went straight to Ragib¡¯s private residence-Half Moon Lake. As soon as the bodyguards entered the hall of Half-moon Lake¡¯s vi, Ragib sat inside with a dazzling smile on his face as he looked at the bodyguards who hade over from ninedragons¡¯ vi. ¡°What, Aman has something to do?¡± On the side, Ragib waved the red wine in his hand, a yboy who was willful. ¡°Young Ragib, don¡¯t pretend to be confused.¡± The head bodyguard said, ¡°Hand over Miss Zoya. Our Young Master is in a bad mood.¡± Hearing this, Ragib¡¯s face instantly stiffened. ¡°Sure enough, I¡¯m going to trouble Zoya!¡± Fortunately, he allowed Zoya to leave in time! Ragib took a sip of the smooth, silk-like wine and pretended not to know. ¡°Hey, he can just make a phone call if there¡¯s anything. Why did President ask you toe over? But unfortunately, don¡¯t know where Zoya is now.¡± ¡°It¡¯s better for Ragib not to hide people.¡± The bodyguard said, ¡°You know our Young Master¡¯s temper. If he wants to catch a person, no matter where he hides, he will catch him sooner orter.¡± ¡°I know. Everyone knows that President is almighty.¡± Ragib sighed. ¡°However, I really don¡¯t know where Zoya is.¡± ¡°She is your fiancee, Ragib.¡± ¡°Even if she¡¯s my fianc¨¦e, it¡¯s impossible for her to go to the toilet or the street to tell me everything.¡± Ragib¡¯s legs were crossed as if he didn¡¯t know anything. ¡°Furthermore, although something has happened to Miss Chloe, this has nothing to do with Zoya. Zoya can¡¯t possibly have anything to do with Miss Chloe¡¯s whereabouts. You guys can go back. Let Aman take care of her on my ount and show some mercy to her.¡± She was asking Aman to let go of Zoya! ¡°We got the order to take Miss Zoya there.¡± The bodyguard was determined toe here. Although this was the order given by Bucky, his words represented Aman¡¯s words. ¡°That is to say, you are not giving me face?¡± The smile on Ragib¡¯s face slowly faded away. ¡°Alright then, you can search my ce. But let me put it first. If you can¡¯t find him here, then I won¡¯t be happy. What kind of ount will you give me?¡± The leading bodyguard snorted. ¡°We only follow our Young Master¡¯s words. If Young Ragib has any opinion, you can respond to our Young Master.¡± Ragib¡¯s hand, which was holding the cup, became stiff. He was like a man who was ustomed to the military world, and most of the business world would take care of him. If someone searched his ce, he would regret it. However, the other party was Aman! At present, he really felt that there was no way to deal with it. He couldn¡¯t stop Aman either¡­ Finally, he pinched the space between his eyebrows and said, ¡°Do you want to search? Okay, if this is Aman¡­¡± ¡°Young Master!¡± The Butler and Mrs, who were standing at the side, started to panic. Ragib waved his hands with them. ¡°Zoya is not here. They can¡¯t find anything.¡± However, to be searched for a ce to stay was to be looked down upon. Ragib¡¯s men were naturally unwilling to do so, since these people were Aman¡¯s men. ¡°Young Master, this isn¡¯t good¡­¡± The Bucky said. Ragib ignored the overseer¡¯s words and said to the four bodyguards who hade over, ¡°I know that something has happened to Miss Chloe. Aman is in a bad mood. If my search can make him feel better, then search for him!¡±Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. ¡°It¡¯s best that Ragib doesn¡¯t stop it.¡± The head of the bodyguards said to the other three people, ¡°Go and see if Miss Zoya is here.¡± The other three quickly dispersed and began to search Ragib¡¯s vi. The leading bodyguard called Bucky. ¡°Miss Zoya is not in the discretion or Happy Community. We are now in Young Ragib¡¯s half-moon Lake. Young Ragib said that he doesn¡¯t know about Zoya¡¯s whereabouts. We are now looking for Young Ragib¡¯s ce¡­¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need.¡± Over the phone, Bucky said, ¡°Special Assistant Shawn is back. Now that we¡¯ve received new news, you guys shoulde back first.¡± The bodyguard said, ¡°Is it the news of the Young Madam? Well, let¡¯s retreat first.¡± Ragib leanedzily on thefortable sofa. His body was slightly nted and his hand was propping up his forehead. As he listened to the bodyguard¡¯s call, he closed his eyes slightly. ¡°Oh, you¡¯re not looking anymore? There¡¯s news about Miss Chloe?¡± The bodyguard in the suit hung up the phone and saluted to Ragib. ¡°Young Ragib, our Young Master is eager to find our Young Madam. He will not let go of any clues. Miss Zoya and our Young Madam usually know each other. He took her there just to ask her about our Young Madam.¡± Ragib¡¯s heart was suddenly filled with confusion. What? Wasn¡¯t it because Zoya had leaked the news that Chloe was pregnant that Aman was going to make trouble for her? ¡°However, Miss Zoya leaked the fact that our Young Madam is pregnant. Whether she did it intentionally or not, our Big Young Master is very angry.¡± The bodyguard warned, ¡°Young Ragib, sorry for the offense. We¡¯ll leave first.¡± After the four bodyguards left, Ragib wiped his cold sweat and his hand, which was picking up the ss, shook a little. ¡°Sure enough¡­ It¡¯s a wise move to hide Zoya!¡± If Chloe could not be found, people from Aman¡¯s team would take Zoya away, and her fate would definitely not be good! ¡°Young master, is it true that Aman won¡¯t let Miss Zoya off?¡± The Bucky asked, ¡°Is it dangerous for Miss Zoya to show up now?¡± Although the outside world did not know about Chloe¡¯s ident, the people around Aman and his friends knew about it. The servants by Ragib¡¯s side naturally knew of this matter. Aman was known to be obsessed with his wife. Since something had happened to Young Madam, even if Ragib and Aman were on good terms with each other, he probably wouldn¡¯t care too much about the fact that he was looking for Young Madam. Ragib gritted his teeth and his heart was filled with anger. ¡°What do you think?¡± ¡°It can¡¯t be, right? Miss Zoya is a friend of Young Madam.¡± The supervisor said, ¡°Aman wouldn¡¯t make trouble for Young Madam dor her sake, would he?¡± ¡°Since Miss Chloe is here, of course he won¡¯t.¡± Ragib gritted his teeth andughed sinisterly as he clenched his fists. ¡°If something happens to Miss Chloe, what do you think Aman would care about?¡± The supervisor took a deep breath and said, ¡°Then hope that Aman has news about Young Madam. Miss Zoya is the daughter of the Zhan Family, and she¡¯s also Young Master¡¯s fiancee. Nothing can happen to her.¡± Otherwise, there would be a collision between the noble families of the military and Aman! As for Ragib, on one side, he was friend, on the other side, he was fiancee. His position was also very difficult. Ragib had to prevent something like this from happening, so he sent Zoya away. He pulled a long face and said, ¡°Cut the crap. Zoya is still there. Did she run out?¡± ¡°Young Master, don¡¯t worry,¡± the supervisor said, ¡°after you made Miss Zoya drunk and sent her to Military Region, she didn¡¯t call back. I suppose she knew that you wanted her to hide for a while¡­¡± Ragib pressed down on his deep facial features. This was only one of the reasons. Another reason was that this was also an opportunity for Zoya to return to the military region as a military doctor. Otherwise, it would be difficult to convince Zoya to go back to be a military doctor. Chapter 807 Under the curtain of night, the three-story northern style Brutalia added a sense of majesty and luxury. In this ce where every inch ofnd was worth an inch of gold, it demonstrated the master¡¯s extraordinary status. These past few days, the security outside Nine Dragon Grandpliant had be even more strict. From the entrance of the ninth district to the vi¡¯s entrance, the bodyguards had greatly increased in strength. Even though the Nine Dragon Hero¡¯s intelligenceprehensive system was already of the highest level of security system.Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. A ck car entered the entrance of the ninth area and stopped outside the Ninth Dragon Vi Rich House. Shawn, who was called by Aman, came out of the car with two servants and entered the gate of the vi. Inside the vi, the servants and housekeepers were standing at the side of the dining room. Aman was serving some food himself. Aman changed into a formal white shirt with a white cor and high-quality hand- made ck trousers. His hair was done to the back of his head, revealing his three- dimensional handsome face. His eyes looked as if they were covered with ayer of icy mist. No one could tell what kind of emotion he was feeling. In the eyes of people other than Chloe, he always had a cold and distant feeling. ¡°In fact, this soup is really not good.¡± He filled a bowl of soup that Chloe usually drank. ¡°But now that Chloe needs it, I have no reason to drink it with her. Maybe I shouldn¡¯t have forced her to eat something she doesn¡¯t like in the past.¡± ¡°Young Master, Young Madam is pregnant. She needs to keep up with her nutrition.¡± Buckyforted him. ¡°Young Master, you¡¯re doing this for Young Madam¡¯s sake and the baby in her belly.¡± ¡°Then is it my fault that I didn¡¯t take care of her taste because the baby is nutritious?¡± Aman frowned slightly. When Bucky was about to say something, he put down the golden spoon. Finally, Bucky shut his mouth. At this time, anything he said could be wrong, so he had to say as few words as possible. Because of Chloe¡¯s departure, Aman felt all kinds of remorse. He felt that he was not good enough to Chloe. Although the traffic ident was not caused by him, it was his responsibility to let Chloe leave the hospital. ¡°You sent someone to find Rafael to get her?¡± Aman stood at the dining table and drank a mouthful of soup before adding. ¡°Find that woman surnamed Zhan.¡± He was taller than the average American man. The dining table was not as tall as his thighs. Wearing a shirt and a suit, he stood at the side drinking the soup in his hand gracefully. ¡°Yes, Young Master,¡± said Bucky. ¡°I wanted someone to bring Miss Zoya here to tell her something about Young Madam. Since Young Master misses Young Madam right now, it¡¯s better for you to listen to Young Madam¡¯s matters.¡± ¡°But,¡± Bucky said, ¡°the bodyguard just came back and said that he didn¡¯t find Miss Zhan in the newspaper office. There was no one in the ce where Miss Zhan lived. The bodyguards were even sent to Young Ragib¡¯s ce. However, Young Ragib didn¡¯t hand over his fiancee Miss Zoya. His interest was hidden by Young Ragib.¡± Aman¡¯s expression did not change. He picked up the delicate soup bowl indifferently and sent it to his lips. It seemed that Ragib¡¯s fiancee was not a person in his eyes at all and he was toozy to care about her. ¡°However, Miss Zoya must be worried about Young Madam as well. She must have regretted spreading the news about Young Madam¡¯s pregnancy in jail.¡± Bucky tried to plead for Chloe¡¯s friend. ¡°If Young Madam was at home, she probably wouldn¡¯t me Miss Zoya, would she?¡± ¡°Bucky.¡± Aman suddenly called out the name of Bucky. Bucky was shocked. Every time Aman called his name, he would be worried. ¡°Do you want to plead on Miss Zoya¡¯s behalf and then teach me what to do?¡± Aman asked. ¡°I wouldn¡¯t dare.¡± Bucky hurriedly lowered his head. ¡°I just wanted Young Master to rx a little. Right now, he¡¯s focused on looking for Young Madam. As for the other people and matters that aren¡¯t important, let¡¯s leave them alone for now.¡± ¡°Hmph.¡± Aman nced at him. ¡°Chloe is fine. Everything can be discussed.¡± On the contrary. It went without saying. Bucky lowered his head in shame and replied, ¡°Yes.¡± It seemed that if something happened to their Young Madam, Ms. Zoya would be in deep trouble. The maid came in hurriedly from outside the restaurant. ¡°Young Master, Special Assistant Shawn is here.¡± He heard the footsteps of several people behind him. John was still carrying a fewrge letters filled with documents. His attendant left them outside the living room. The moment he entered the dining hall, he came to a stop two meters in front of Aman. After a long journey, he began to deliver the news. ¡°President, sorry to keep you waiting. There¡¯s news from the driver¡¯s house. And Ares has also made some new discoveries in Xavier.¡± Aman did not even raise his head. He specially asked Shawn toe over and report the situation to him face to face. ¡°Speak.¡± Aman¡¯s long eyshes hung down, and he looked at thest light golden ginseng soup on the bottom of the bowl. Shawn took out a few hospital medical records and bills from his file bag. ¡°Before the traffic ident happened, the truck driver didn¡¯t receive any money from unknown sources, but he had a daughter with cancer that needed to change his liver to live in the hospital. Because of the blood matching and medical expenses, he didn¡¯t perform the operation. But just a month ago, someone suddenly helped his daughter find a matching liver and gave medical treatment to him anonymously as a kind-hearted person¡­¡± ¡°An anonymous good-for-nothing¡­¡± Aman smiled coldly. ¡°That¡¯s unlikely.¡± Bucky said. ¡°There aren¡¯t many good-hearted people who would specially find matching organs for him and pay him the medical fees. Even if there¡¯s one, it won¡¯t be anonymous.¡± If some stars became charitable, they would be famous and their poprity would be increased. Even if some rich men did it in a low profile, they would leave some clues for the media to find out¡­ This was a money-making society. Almost no one would ask for nothing or require a good deed that did not require a reward or a legal name. ¡°That¡¯s right. It¡¯s too suspicious.¡± Shawn said, ¡°I received the information from the hospital where the driver¡¯s daughter was at and found the other family members of the driver. I forced them to confess. His wife admitted that her husband¡¯s husband did give an exnation before he died. If she does not receive another sum of money within half a year, let her spread the news that someone bribed her husband to create a traffic ident.¡± ¡°Oh, it seems that the driver knows that the other party doesn¡¯t want to expose this matter.¡± Bucky narrowed his eyes, which were full of shrewdness. ¡°Of course they don¡¯t want to.¡± Aman¡¯s eyes suddenly shed with a trace of seriousness. ¡°Because if this car ident was done by someone, it means that Chloe¡¯s disappearance was not an ident!¡± Upon hearing this news, Bucky¡¯s expression finally rxed. ¡°That¡¯s great. As long as Young Madam is still alive, everything will be fine.¡± ¡°You¡¯re trying to fool me with a female corpse?¡± Aman pressed the bowl of soup heavily against the table that was pasted on the piano. A clear voice rang out and his face turned cold, ¡°I¡¯ll also ce the items on Chloe¡¯s body on another corpse¡­ Hmph, I promise that one day, I will make him turn into a corpse!¡± He was sure that someone had taken Chloe away and even removed her personal belongings. Aman only wanted to tear that person to pieces! ¡°Young Master, do you know who it is?¡± Bucky asked. ¡°How many people in this world dare to oppose me and even try to kidnap Chloe?¡± Aman pursed his thin lips tightly. ¡°He asked Nangong toe over to talk about work with me as an adviser of GK International. He wanted to distract my attention.¡± ¡°It seems that Young Master must be Nangong Yen.¡± Bucky analyzed, ¡°Indeed, Miss Nangong didn¡¯t have any hard work in arge-scalepany before, not to mention being qualified to be an consultant of GK International. And with Young Master Nangong¡¯s rtionship, GK International and Emperor will never cooperate again. Even if Miss Nangong asks, that man shouldn¡¯t have asked Miss Nangong toe and talk about work with you.¡± Aman angrily came to the table and sat down. ¡°If it weren¡¯t for the letter that Chloe received, would never have paid any attention to Nangong¡­¡± But it was just a part that he didn¡¯t pay attention to. As soon as he met Narigong, there was something wrong, and Chloe misunderstood. Then, Nangong slightly attacked Chloe, and Chloe fought back and forth, causing the troublesome selection meeting. Relying on the fact that she was from the Nangong family, he had to promise to keep Nangong¡­ After that, Chloe left the People¡¯s Hospital and encountered the traffic ident. Although it was proved that it was not Chloe who came across it, it was the traffic ident waiting for Chloe. Aman¡¯s voice suddenly dropped. ¡°Continue, what¡¯s going on with Ares? Is Nangong Yen still in Xavier?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Shawn continued. ¡°Rures has sent news that they¡¯ve already thought of finding out what¡¯s going on inside the Xavier Pce. Nangong Yen is indeed no longer in Xavier.¡± Aman¡¯s hand was tightly clenched, and the long and beautiful knuckles of his fingers were even more conspicuous. ¡°At the very least, he¡¯s no longer in Xavier¡¯s pce,¡± shawn said. ¡°But news of him being a medium has always been spreading around, saying that Nangong Yen is still a guest in Xavier¡¯s pce.¡± ¡°If I remember correctly, from the previous generation, the Nangong n seems to be quite close to the royal family of Xavier, doesn¡¯t it?¡± Bucky said, ¡°Nangong Yen seems to have gotten the title of nobility in Xavier Country?¡± ¡°What can this be?¡± Aman¡¯s eyes were filled with contempt. ¡°His title in Xavier was not conferred by the King of Xavier, but by another prince. A few years ago, Xavier had wanted to join the ¡® Revolutionary Chamber of Commerce¡¯, but I had dismissed him. He was not even in the hands of the King or the President, but in the hands of a prince, he was like a puppet. He did not have the qualifications to join the ¡°Revolutionary Chamber of Commerce.¡± Bucky sighed as he looked at the arrogant Aman. There wasn¡¯t a single grain of sand in their Young Master¡¯s eyes¡­ Xavier was a country with abundant wealth. There were many big countries in the world that wanted to draw them over to Aman¡¯s side, but they could not attract Aman¡¯s attention. -The refusal of the ¡®E Connecting Chamber of Commerce¡¯ was probably the most humiliating event that Xavier had ever experienced! ¡°Young Master is right. Xavier is a country with constitutional power in America. Nowadays, there are many chambers ofmerce and royal activities outside Xavier. Although the king hase forward, the country¡¯s decision is in the hands of the prince.¡± Shawn was working for Aman. The whole world was running around and knew almost everything about the situation in every country. ¡°It can be said that Xavier¡¯s king is now a puppet, and the prince is the ruler of the country who controls Xavier¡¯s power.¡± Aman¡¯s lips curled up slightly. ¡°Last time, the person who invited Nangong Yen to the West royal banquet must also be this Infante, right?¡± Chapter 808 Bucky often read the newspaper. ¡°Young Master, right.¡± Aman smiled sheepishly. ¡°A hill of ducks.¡± ¡°President suspects that Nangong Yen and that prince Xavier are in cahoots?¡± Shawn is shocked. ¡°The news about the imperial family of Xavier has always been reported by the exclusive reporters of the royal family.¡± Aman said, ¡°Without the consent of the royal family, would there be any news from the media that Nangong Yen is still in the pce of Xavier?¡± Shawn¡¯s brows immediately furrowed. ¡°If the person who took Young Madam was Nangong Yen, the people from the royal family of Xavier will definitely assist him.¡± For example, if the public knew that Nangong Yen was still in Xavier, causing the illusion that Nangong Yen had been in Xavier for a long time, in fact, that man might have left long ago and evene to Country¡­. After that, he hid in the dark all the time, looking for an opportunity! ¡°Needless to say.¡± A terrifying and beautiful curve slowly appeared on Aman¡¯s lips. ¡°Sure, you can y with me, can¡¯t you?¡± His voice suddenly changed and he said angrily, ¡°John, let Ares and the others continue to keep watch.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Shawn immediately agreed. ¡°And.¡± Aman gritted his teeth. ¡°Get someone to keep an eye on the Italian side and pay attention to whether or not Chloe has been brought to that country.¡± ¡°President suspects that they will take Young Madam to Italy?¡± Shawn said, ¡°But the middleman of our Nangong n is inside the Nangong n. Nangong Yen is sure that he has never returned to Nangong n.¡± Aman stared at Shawn. ¡°That¡¯s his home. He will return sooner orter. Do you understand?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Shawn hurriedly lowered his head. ¡°I will immediately send the news over.¡± John left almost as fast as lightning. After analyzing the situation, he immediately took action! Aman¡¯s hands were tightly clenched on the dining table, his precious brown eyes brimming with a storm-like emotion. Bucky said behind him, ¡°Young Master, now I finally know that Young Madam should be all right. If she was in Nangong Yen¡¯s hands, she must be alive. Since Nangong Yen took Young Madam away, he would not kill Young Madam¡­¡± ¡°Is this good?¡± Aman flew into a rage. ¡°Will it be good if it falls into that man¡¯s hands?¡± The rage that crashed down like a bolt of lightning descended upon everyone. The air in the restaurant seemed to be frozen. The maid was so scared that she shrugged her shoulders and didn¡¯t dare to say anything. She had always heard that their Young Master was gentle and tolerant to his servants. However, the situation now waspletely different. The new maid had to be careful. Bucky broke out in a cold sweat and lowered his head. ¡°Please don¡¯t be angry, Young Master. I was just too excited when I found out that Young Madam was still alive.¡± Aman looked at the medical record of the truck driver¡¯s daughter and mmed it on the ground. He sneered, ¡°They know what is the most important thing to me! But do you think that I, Aman , don¡¯t have the ability to protect my wife?¡± If his wife couldn¡¯t even be saved, then he didn¡¯t have to call her Aman! That night, it seemed that the whole world was busy. Aman¡¯s spies stationed in every country were paying close attention to Nangong Yen¡¯s whereabouts; Shawn contacted those spies and passed on Aman¡¯s words; Shawn managed thergest intelligence multinational group on behalf of Aman, keeping in contact with the big hands of the business world, establishing another future technology group with Ragib and Shawn¡­ In dark and luxurious master bedroom, Aman¡¯s fingers lightly caressed the crystal egg that he had given to Chloe. He muttered sorrowfully, ¡°It¡¯s fine, I will definitely bring you back, back to my side¡­¡± If he became the king of this world, then he would definitely have a sessor by his side. Three days ago, on the morning of the second day after the national traffic ident urred on the lick bridge of City, a private jet ne slowly flew over the gray clouds. The dazzling light, as well as the freezing cold, stimted every nerve in Chloe¡¯s body. Her fluttering eyshes, like the weak wings of a butterfly in the rain, opened bit by bit. ¡°It¡¯s cold¡­¡± She opened her lips. She was hardly sure if she had made a sound herself. Her vision became blurred, and the surroundings were white. Ah, was she in the hospital again? Yes, this kind of cold in the hospital was right, she didn¡¯t like being in the hospital, especially when she didn¡¯t like to see therge-scale medical equipment in the hospital, which made her feel like her life was manipted by others. In his line of sight, he gradually saw two figures standing in front of him. One of them had broad shoulders and a tall figure. The way he stood was different from the other with his head bowed and bowed. He stood tall and straight with an oppressive aura. It was a man with a dangerous aura! Why did she call him? Because he was so tall and strong. He must be a man! ¡°I¡¯m cold¡­¡± Chloe spoke again. No matter who she was, she wanted to get out of this situation. A man dressed in British style ck coat stood in the operating room. He had ck eyes and ck hair, but his face exuded a foreign charm. When he saw Chloe lying on the operating table, his hands behind his back almost creaked. ¡°Is she really pregnant?¡± He gritted his teeth, and the teeth on both sides of his cheeks were waving. ¡°Yes,¡± the doctor next to her said carefully, ¡°it took her five or six hours to warm up, and then she recovered. But when we did the examination just now, we found that she had been pregnant for two months¡­¡± This person was not someone else. It was Nangong Yen. He arrived in Country early in the morning. When his sister, Nangong, was dealing with Chloe and Aman, he had been secretly monitoring the movements of Chloe, paying attention to all the carsing in and out of the shallow bay. Finally, he waited until Chloe came out of the sheltered shallow bay that Aman had given her¡­This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org. It wasn¡¯t until Chloe arrived at the hospital that he had sent people to the distant building to monitor her with his binocrs. Then the chauffeur who had been bought over in advance finally came to use. The traffic ident that he had spent a month¡¯s effort to design finally yed a role. He sessfully took Chloe from Aman! ¡°¡­ Nangong?¡± Chloe¡¯s vision became clear again and she saw the man in front of her. ¡°Why are you here¡­ Where am I¡­ What happened?¡± When she saw the man in front of her, she was too shocked to calm down, and her mind was in a mess for a moment. She turned her eyes and slowly looked at the pure white operating room and the dazzling surgical light on the top of her head. When she felt unease and danger, she seemed to be breathing in a cold tone. A kind of chill wafted from her spine to the back of her head, and a tear fell unnaturally from the corner of her eye. ¡°Miss Chloe, you didn¡¯t hurt your head. You shouldn¡¯t have lost your memory.¡± Nangong Yen said in a ssical and magnificent voice, with a trace of evil at the corner of his mouth, ¡°At least not now¡­ What? Do you still remember what happened?¡± The scene before, like the sea water, poured into Chloe¡¯s mind. Aman promised to take Nangong into the Shallow Bay. With her best friends and little streaks apanying her, she left the Hospital in despair. An astonishing car ident happened on the Bridge. Apanied by her abdominal pain, she fell into aa of darkness¡­ Chloe¡¯s eyes also widened little by little, as if she thought of something important. She moved her hand to the front little by little. ¡°No, where is my baby¡­ My stomach hurts¡­¡± Thinking back to all this. His head began to ache all of a sudden. It was as if she had forgotten a few hours of great pressure and something sad. After her mind went nk, it flooded back to her, causing her heart to twist and her breathing to stop. Why wasn¡¯t Aman here? Where were the elites and little markings? Where were the bodyguards who had escorted her back to Hospital? Where was she? ¡°It seems that I didn¡¯t lose my memory.¡± Nangong Yen came to the operating table. Looking at the beauty who was tightly wrapped in a white quilt after warming up, Nangong Yen curled his lips coldly. ¡°It¡¯s a pity that you have lost your memory now. It¡¯s good. Although it¡¯s not in my n, it¡¯s also convenient.¡± ¡°My child¡­¡± Chloe didn¡¯t want to hear anything from this man. She was only worried about the child in her belly. She felt that her current physical condition was not good. ¡°How about my child? Nothing can happen to my child. Please let me go back¡­¡± With the surgical light on top of his head, Nangong Yen¡¯s face looked a little unreal in front of Chloe. This man¡¯s facial features could be said to be too beautiful! But his evilness was in contrast to his appearance! It was like the darkness that made one step back. She was evil-looking and beautiful, with a vicious heart and a scheming heart! Besides, he was cold-blooded and cruel. He had seized power and killed his father. He was inhumane! It sent a chill down Chloe¡¯s spine when it fell into his hands! ¡°A child?¡± The man in front of her squinted his ck eyes and said, ¡°Miss Chloe, you really surprised me. I took you into my hands like a treasure, but you brought three children with you? This makes me so angry. I don¡¯t like children, let alone Aman¡¯s child!¡± Chloe opened her eyes wide and heard the incredible words. She looked at the man in front of her and her eyes trembled fiercely. ¡°What are you talking about¡­ The three children¡­ What do you mean?¡± His voice was almost trembling! ¡°Oh? Miss Chloe didn¡¯t know that you had three children?¡± Nangong Yen said with a smile, ¡°My doctor just gave you an examination. You were pregnant for two months and three times. What? Aman didn¡¯t tell you? That¡¯s impossible. You¡¯re so awesome and pregnant. He must be very happy. He must be very happy, right?¡± Chloe¡¯s eyes were fixed, and she couldn¡¯t digest what she had heard. Did she have three children in her stomach? ¡°What the hell is this?¡± Was it true? Why didn¡¯t Aman mention it to her at all? Or was this man ying tricks on her, trying to say something that confused her and distract her attention? ¡°Really?¡± ¡°She couldn¡¯t help asking questions.¡± ¡°I¡¯m¡­ pregnant with three children?¡± ¡°The man in front of me said, and he smiled in an ambiguous way.¡± It seemed that Aman did not tell you, but it was possible. After all, the doctor said that the child in your belly was very dangerous.¡± ¡°No, where am I?¡± She shook her head. When she heard her condition, she became extremely anxious. ¡°I hate you. Please send me back¡­ I need to perform an operation¡­ Aman will not let you off if anything happens to my child¡­ The Emperor Family will not let you off¡­¡± Chapter 809 Her child was Aman¡¯s. It belonged to the Emperor Family. Aman would not allow her to be taken away. Yes, and there was also Grandpa. The Emperor Family would definitely do their best to look for her. ¡°Aman and I never let him go!¡± Nangong Yen¡¯s face immediately darkened. He said insidiously, ¡°The thing that took his most important thing will be the most fatal blow to him. Am right, Miss Chloe?¡± ¡°Let me go back¡­¡± Chloe shook her head. Her eyes were full of uneasiness and her voice was weak. ¡°Miss Chloe, do you think it¡¯s possible?¡± He said, ¡°I¡¯ve tried every possible means to kill you and take her away. How could it be so easy to let you go back?¡± ¡°What did you say?¡± Chloe suddenly heard a terrible thing. She tried to sit up, but with a slight movement of her body, she felt a pain swelling in her abdomen. ¡°Ah! My stomach¡­¡±This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org. ¡°You¡¯d better not move.¡± Nangong Yen said, ¡°The baby in your belly is very dangerous. It may be lost at any time.¡± ¡°No¡­¡± Chloe covered her stomach with her hands under the quilt. ¡°What did you just say? You set up a trap that would kill me. Nangong Yen, what did you do?¡± She was so angry that she cried out. Once he got angry, his stomach started to hurt again. It took her a great deal of effort to regain some color in her face. Now, her face was as white as a sheet! Or when she was taken out of the sea, her clothes were wet. She didn¡¯t wear anything under the quilt. She could feel that her skin was clinging to the quilt. The quilt was very warm, but she still felt cold all over. A chill came from the inside of his body. Once she fell into the cold sea water, she was infected with cold air. ¡°Miss Chloe, you¡¯re already dead by Aman¡¯s side.¡± Nangong Yen said coldly. When he said this, there was a faint anger in his voice. Obviously, the situation was not as good as he wanted. Because Aman might have discovered that Chloe was still alive¡­ ¡°What did you bastard say? I didn¡¯t die¡­¡± Chloe looked at the dangerous man uneasily. ¡°What on earth did you do? What did you do to make Aman misunderstand?¡± She didn¡¯t forget the traffic ident she had encountered before she lost consciousness. Could it be Nangong Yen? ¡°In short, I ordered people to do the traffic ident on the bridge,¡± Nangong Yen said, ¡°in order to take Miss Chloe away from the car ident. After you fell into the sea, my people had already been under the sea and rescued you from the car before the car exploded.¡± ¡°You are an inhuman devil¡­¡± Chloe looked at this person with a chill in her heart. ¡°You did the car ident¡­ No, Aman will definitely send people to the bottom of the sea to find me, and he will definitely find that I am missing.¡± Aman would absolutely not believe that she had died just like that. How was it possible for her to die with their child like this? Aman would not ept ¡°No, I¡¯ll return the other body to him.¡± Nangong Yen said, ¡°It¡¯s a female body that matches your height, age, and the corresponding information.¡± ¡°Do you think you can get away with it this way?¡± Chloe shouted, ¡°don¡¯t think that everyone else is a fool!¡± ¡°That¡¯s not possible.¡± Nangong Yen smiled. ¡°But have asked someone to take some personal items from you, such as rings and nes, and put them on the body!¡± Chloe¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°You took my ring? My ne¡­¡± She touched the ring finger of her right hand. Sure enough, the ring she had been wearing was gone. That was her wedding ring with Aman¡­. The ne on her neck was gone. It was the white gold lion-head ring that she had given to Aman. She said that it was their engagement item. She asked Aman to give it to her and she tied it around her neck with a chain. ¡°No, it can¡¯t be.¡± Her eyes gradually became blurry. ¡°Aman doesn¡¯t believe that I¡¯m dead. He doesn¡¯t believe that the corpse is mine. He won¡¯t¡­¡± ¡°Just like that, I don¡¯t think it¡¯s enough,¡± Nangong Yen said. ¡°So the driver of the car identst night died in a car ident because of alcohol. It was supposed to be a perfect car ident. Ms. Chloe, you died without any doubts in that ident. Aman will sink into the sorrow of his wife¡¯s death and will nevere back to find you again. I have enough time to take you away.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t believe it.¡± Hearing this huge conspiracy, Chloe¡¯s eyes were filled with tears. ¡°Aman will not be tricked by you. Don¡¯t think about it.¡± She began to understand that the plot between two women was nothingpared to these men¡¯s astonishing plots. In order to design a seemingly idental traffic ident, he actually involved so many people¡¯s lives. Looking at Chloe¡¯s face, which was crying with fear, Nangong Yen suddenly wanted to see more of her expression. He continued, ¡°If Aman wants to confirm that the body is not you, then he can only find your rtives topare it with your DNA, because the body has been burned in the explosion of the car.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t¡­ Chloe¡¯s eyes grew dim bit by bit. ¡°But, Miss Chloe, do you understand?¡± Nangong Yen said, ¡°In a good country, you don¡¯t have any rtives. The bishop Family only adopted you. Chloe X is not your biological father at all, and Aman also understands. So it¡¯s useless topare the DNA of Chloe X body with that of a good body.¡± Tears silently dripped from the corner of Chloe¡¯s eyes. Although she had thought that she might not be the biological daughter of the Chloe family, she did not ask Aman about it because he did not want to tell her about it. But he didn¡¯t expect that even Nangong Yen knew¡­ ¡°Originally, you would have been ¡®dead¡¯.¡± Nangong Yen said, ¡°Your death and the corpse havepletely formed this fact.¡± Chloe was stunned. It was as though his soul had left. But when she was slowly feeling desperate, Nangong Yen¡¯s face suddenly fell again. ¡°Of course, it¡¯s just originally¡­ Now the situation has changed. What a pity!¡± When it came to this matter that would make Chloe regain hope, his eyes were also lit up with dark mes, as if everything he had painstakingly cultivated was seen through by others too quickly! Chloe¡¯s fixed eyshes moved a little, and she opened her trembling eyes. ¡°What did you say? Originally? Haha, that means that Aman saw through your plot?¡± ¡°Yes, it¡¯s a pity,¡± Nangong Yen said, ¡°Originally, my n was wless, but because you were pregnant, it was exposed that the body was not you.¡± Chloe¡¯s heart moved and she smiled slowly. ¡°By the way, you didn¡¯t know that I was pregnant before. The body you prepared is certainly not pregnant. In order to confirm whether the body is mine or not, ording to Aman¡¯s style, he will definitely have someone open the chamber and check it.¡± Chloe knew that Aman would definitely do that. Even if he did so, it would be very cruel. It would really destroy her body¡­ But in order to confirm that she was still alive, Aman would marry her and stay with her for a year. She still understood this point. In order to confirm one thing, he would not talk about feelings and feelings! ¡°Humph.¡± Nangong Yen nced at the quilt covering Chloe. Looking up, he found that her face was still stunning even when she was frightened. ¡°The child of you and Aman is really tenacious. After that car ident, he fell into the cold sea and was still in your stomach!¡± ¡°Haha.¡± Chloeughed sarcastically. ¡°This shows that my baby should not die, which means that they are destined toe to this world. As long as I am alive, nothing will happen to them.¡± Yes, her baby had always been aware of her mood, and how much she didn¡¯t want to lose them. Nangong Yen¡¯s eyes were cold. He paced to the side. ¡°However, it¡¯s still a littlete. Our ne has already taken off when the airport and the customs begin to conduct all- out inspection,¡± Chloe was stunned. ¡°Were we on a ne?¡± ¡°Has he left City or Country?¡± No. She could not lose hope. ¡°So what if you¡¯re gone?¡± She refused to give up. ¡°No matter where you bring me, Aman will find you. Don¡¯t say that I¡¯m his wife, but the child in my stomach¡­ he won¡¯t just watch me go missing like that.¡± Her baby¡­ was really a good child¡­ Even after such a terrible encounter, she still did not leave her. Chloe was so grateful that she was about to cry. Yes, she was grateful. She was grateful that nothing had happened to her child. Nangong Yen was obviously more depressed. He clenched his hands behind his back. ¡°You are pregnant, and you didn¡¯t tell me anything about it¡­¡± If Nangong had told him Chloe¡¯s situation on the phone, he would have made a more sophisticated n-to find a pregnant female corpse to rece her! Hearing this, Chloe said with a bitter smile, ¡°That¡¯s because Nangong is busy dealing with me and ndering me. She has no time to report my pregnancy to you. Compared to your n, she would rather fulfill her own wish to drive me away from Aman¡­¡± Nangong wanted to move into Shallow Bay. She wanted to let Chloe leave from the 9-dragon pce in a huff! ¡°Do you also know about the butler named William?¡± Chloe¡¯s face became darker because of the stomachache. She suppressed it and said, ¡°Unfortunately, people from your Nangong family are busy analyzing how to win Nangong in the game. No one wants to know that I¡¯m pregnant, which will affect your n¡­¡± ¡°No.¡± Nangong Yen¡¯s lips curved into a smile. ¡°In order to prevent my n from leaking out, even William and I didn¡¯t know that I was creating a car ident to take you away. I agreed to let her use her identity as GK International consultant to search for Aman. I just wanted her to divert your line of sight. After all, it¡¯s just a small trick. It¡¯s first- ss. When Aman is busy dealing with her, I have something to take you away!¡± Chloe was choking with sobs and could not be seen clearly. This despicable b*stard from Italy! They were busy dealing with Nangong. They really didn¡¯t expect this man toe to City and secretly watched her. ¡°What do you want?¡± Chloe gritted her teeth, her eyes reddening. She clutched the hand under the nket tightly. ¡°Do you want to use me to deal with Aman? Now that he knows that I¡¯m not dead, he¡¯ll catch up with you. He¡¯ll bring me back.¡± Chapter 810 ¡°Miss Chloe, you really have a deep affection for Aman.¡± Nangong Yen teased, ¡°Aman is going to take you into your house, but you still keep talking about him and expect him toe to save you?¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± Chloe¡¯s eyes turned redder. ¡°He¡¯s my husband, the father of my child. I don¡¯t expect him to expect anyone else.¡± Her tears spilled out and wet the ck hair under her head. She tried hard not to think about Nangong¡­ But even so, she could only pin her hopes on Aman, right? Who else could she rely on other than Aman? Ever since she left the Bishop Family and married Aman, the only person she could trust was Aman. ¡°I thought that you would leave him after he made you so sad.¡± Nangong Yen was obviously concerned about the Tournament between Nangong and Chloe. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, I¡¯d like to say that I can help you and help you leave him.¡± ¡°No need!¡± Chloe sobbed. ¡°I don¡¯t need you to do anything else! This is between Aman and me. Even if I am sad and don¡¯t understand, I can ask him to give me an exnation. You don¡¯t need to meddle in my business!¡± ¡°You don¡¯t need me to take you away, but I need you here, Miss Chloe.¡± He calmly said some cruel and ambiguous words. ¡°Remember what I saidst time when I took you out of emperor house. Follow me. It won¡¯t be worse than yours and Aman¡¯s.¡± ¡°Get out.¡± Chloe bit her lip. ¡°I won¡¯t join the bastard.¡± ¡°But I don¡¯t hate you, Miss Chloe.¡± Nangong Yen said with a smile, ¡°The more you refuse me, the more I am interested in you. I will make you my man and make you loyal to me.¡± ¡°You must be dreaming!¡± Chloe said harsh words with difficulty. Painful¡­ The angrier she was, the more pain her stomach was in. She gritted her teeth and looked at the man in front of her who had taken her away twice. ¡°What do you want to do? Where do you want to take me¡­ I am now a pregnant woman. If you want a beautiful woman, why do you want to get involved with other people¡¯s wives?¡± ¡°There are indeed all kinds of women in the three thousand worlds.¡± He didn¡¯t hide his intentions and plunder at all. ¡°But there aren¡¯t many women that I¡¯m satisfied with. I didn¡¯t think that I would have any thoughts on Miss Chloe. However, know that I¡¯m very satisfied with you in the noble and powerful society on the title of ¡®The Gambler.¡± It was the same sentence again. It was wonderful and easy to pick! His flirting made her sick¡­ ¡°Your idea is very disgusting!¡± Chloe¡¯s lips trembled. ¡°I ask you what you want to do. What¡¯s the benefit of taking me away? Is it only to deal with Aman?¡± Nangong Yen looked at the woman in front of him who had returned to Aman, and there was a hint of coldness and anger in his eyes¡­ It seemed that the thing belonged to him had been taken advantage by someone else! ¡°You will know what I want to do, Miss Chloe, but now¡­¡± He looked at her belly, ¡°I don¡¯t want you to be pregnant with Aman¡¯s child.¡± Chloe was shocked. ¡°What do you want to do?¡± ¡°You mean, this is my exclusive doctor.¡± He said coldly, ¡°An all-round doctor, from the surgical department to the Department of Internal Affairs, I will let him abort your and Aman¡¯s child.¡± ¡°No, don¡¯t¡­¡± Chloe¡¯s back turned cold again, as if she had heard something terrible. ¡°If you have any grudge against Aman, you can go find him. It has nothing to do with my child. Why do you hurt the innocent?¡± ¡°Because you are his wife.¡± Chloe shook her head in fear. ¡°And, because you are¡­¡± Nangong Yen¡¯s eyes were gloomy for a moment, and the corners of his lips suddenly smiled, ¡°Mine.¡± ¡°No, you can¡¯t do that,¡± Chloe said, ¡°if you dare to take my child, will kill you.¡± ¡°It depends on whether you have the ability.¡± Nangong Yen said and asked the doctor behind him again, ¡°When can she do the operation?¡± ¡°If there is a flow of people, we can do it at any time,¡± the doctor said. ¡°If I can¡¯t kill you, I can kill myself!¡± Chloe couldn¡¯t care less about the pain in her stomach. She tried her best to be angry and said, ¡°Since you tried so hard to take me away from Aman, you don¡¯t want me to die, do you? I swear! If you dare to take my child, I will kill myself. For me, if I lose the child in my belly, I have no face to go back to see Aman¡­¡± Hearing her mentioning Aman, Nangong Yen¡¯s face was terrifyingly ck. This woman had given her all to Aman¡­ When he was in the Plum Blossom Forest in the Imperial Capital of Country, Aman¡¯s words came to his ear again, [Chloe is mine. Her people and heart are mine. Everything you have done is in vain.] Nangong Yenpressed his lips, and the blue veins on his forehead popped out. His eye that had been scratched by Aman¡­ seemed to be in pain again! ¡°Indeed,¡± he said, suppressing his anger. ¡°I really don¡¯t want you to die, Miss Chloe. However, do you think that as long as I don¡¯t take your child, you¡¯ll be fine? Can¡¯t you feel your condition?¡± Chloe stopped talking and her body began to tremble. ¡°No, let me go back¡­¡± ¡°The doctor said that although your body has warmed up and the child is still alive, you really think that you¡¯ve been soaked in the water after that car ident.¡± Nangong Yen reminded her. ¡°Do you really think you¡¯re okay? Even if I don¡¯t help you get rid of the child and let you go on like this, you¡¯ll have a miscarriage sooner orter.¡± ¡°No, I won¡¯t.¡± ¡°But if you have a miscarriage, I can¡¯t guarantee that it will do no harm to your body.¡± Nangong Yen said, ¡°And I need aplete woman.¡± ¡°The woman who didn¡¯t suffer from heresy or gynecological disease because of miscarriage, won¡¯t be a weak woman!¡± ¡°Freak, demon, shameless man.¡± Chloe used all the words she could to curse this person. ¡°You are just like your sister, annoying. You dare to take away my child and try¡­¡± No, this man was even more annoying and despicable than Nangong! Compared to his sister, he was terrifying! Nangong Yen looked at her lying on the operating table, as if he wanted to ruthlessly crush herst bit of willpower. ¡°No, you don¡¯t have the ability to deal with me. Even if you stand in front of me, you are no match for me. You are now lying on the operating table and being at my mercy. Give up, Miss Chloe.¡± ¡°Then you can¡¯t stop me frommitting suicide. If a person dies, there will always be a way.¡± Chloe threatened him. ¡°I¡¯ll go on a hunger strike. I¡¯ll hit the wall. I¡¯ll die in depression¡­ You can¡¯t get theplete me.¡±Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. No matter what this man wanted her to do, Chloe knew that he would not let her die. She could only threaten him with her life! Perhaps Chloe¡¯s words finally met Nangong Yen¡¯s concern. He narrowed his eyes and said, ¡°Oh, since you don¡¯t want me to let the doctor take your child so much, then you should lie here and have your own miscarriage. In this way, I shouldn¡¯t have asked people to take your child, right?¡± Chloe¡¯s eyes suddenly widened again. She wanted to estimate her current physical condition¡­ ¡°No.¡± She looked at Nangong Yen in horror and looked at the doctor behind him. ¡°Save my child¡­¡± ¡°Miss Chloe, this is not within the scope of what need to do. How can I save the child of Aman and you?¡± With Nangong Yen¡¯s sinister smile, he let Chloe lie on the operating table and wait for blood to flow and left the operation. The doctor stood aside and looked at Chloe. The doctor¡¯s eyes were light-colored, not as deep as American¡¯s. Chloe couldn¡¯t see what he was looking at her with. ¡°Doctor¡­¡± She stretched out her white arm and looked at the docto:. ¡°Help my child¡­¡± ¡°Begging me, it¡¯s useless,¡± he said in a cold tone. ¡°You should go beg our Young Master, I¡¯ll only listen to him.¡± ¡°No, I can¡¯t lose my child¡­¡± Despair filled Chloe¡¯s eyes. ¡°However, Miss Chloe, you don¡¯t have to force it,¡± the doctor said. ¡°You¡¯re already in danger because of these three tyres. It¡¯s impossible that you and Aman didn¡¯t hear from the doctor. Even if you don¡¯t remove this tyres, you still have to undergo a fatal surgery.¡± ¡°No, I want to give birth to them.¡± Chloe sobbed softly. ¡°Help me¡­¡± ¡°I won¡¯t help you,¡± the doctor said, ¡°but I can tell you that you can¡¯t do the disk conversion surgery now. You are too weak to bear the operation. You don¡¯t have to do a safety stream of people, lie down and wait for the miscarriage. Moreover, our Young Master has agreed to help you keep the fetus.¡± ¡°It¡¯s impossible.¡± Chloe shook her head. ¡°After such a big thing, my child is still alive. I won¡¯t miscarry.¡± The doctor said unceremoniously, ¡°Then, please tell me, you haven¡¯t had any bad symptoms before. It¡¯s like abdominal pain and bleeding?¡± Chloe¡¯s eyes fixed on him. ¡°I think so,¡± he said, ¡°after we pulled you out of the sea, the nurse took off your clothes to keep you warm, and found that there was blood on your clothes. Maybe you had a baby before the car ident. That was a sign of miscarriage. Even if we can¡¯t help you abort the baby or keep the baby, you won¡¯t survive until today.¡± After seeing the doctor walk out of the operating room, Chloe cried. ¡°No, save my child¡­¡± The two nurses walked into the operating room one after another and coldly looked at Chloe, who was struggling on the operating table. Inside the cockpit, the captain and vice captain were keeping a close eye on the route. Nangong Yen looked out of the window of the driving cabin. The white clouds that flew past had already left Country. ¡°Young master, are you returning to Italy?¡± The captain asked in an Italian respectfully. ¡°Young master, here is your coffee.¡± The beautiful blonde flight attendant handed over the coffee on the tray. On Nangong Yen¡¯s private passenger ne, including the regionalmander, the flight attendant, and so on, they were all Nangong Yen¡¯s men. Nangong Yen sat down leisurely and elegantly. He took the coffee with a dark red glove and smiled cunningly. ¡°No, if I were Aman and found out that his wife was missing, the first thing I would do would definitely make people stare at Italy.¡± ¡°Then why don¡¯t we change our route to Xavier?¡± Chief Justice asked again. Nangong Yen¡¯s eyes darkened. ¡°No, let¡¯s take a long way to another country first. Maybe Aman will also ask someone to wait in Xavier at this time.¡± ¡°In this world, the person who knows us best is enemies!¡± Chapter 811 Chloe was lying on the operating table, looking at the dead surgical light above her head. Although wrapped in the quilt, she couldn¡¯t suppress the shaking of her body. ¡°If I hadn¡¯t woken up¡­ perhaps the child in my belly had already been taken by them. Aman¡­ if didn¡¯t save our child, would you think that I¡¯m useless?¡±Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. She was sad and guilty. He felt guilty that he didn¡¯t have enough power, so now he could only lie here and be at others¡¯ mercy. And she did not have the ability to resist. The two nurses who were standing in the operating room were foreign women. They did not have a benevolent face like the nurses in the hospital. Obviously, it was the Nangong n¡¯s private medical care. Looking at Chloe¡¯s pale face, the two nurses¡¯ eyes were still cold and indifferent. Chloe used to be proud, but now she was helpless. Facing these people, she realized that she was weak and helpless. She used to make trouble and be self-willed in front of Aman. It turned out that it was Aman who gave in to her. ¡°So in any case, do you want me to do the birthing surgery?¡± Chloe slowly rolled up her body andy on her side. Her voice was full of bitterness and dawning. ¡°You said that my body can¡¯t bear the baby safely. I have always wondered why I can¡¯t have twins. There are so many women in the world who have two babies. Why can¡¯t I be one of them¡­ You can¡¯t tell me that I have three babies in my belly. You can¡¯t tell me that I can¡¯t have three babies. Can¡¯t you tell me that I can¡¯t have three babies?¡± Chloe understood that if Aman were to let her know that there were three people in her stomach, she would be even more reluctant to perform any surgery. Because she would think that it was a gift from the heavens¡­. The probability of twins was rtively low, and the probability of birth was even more so one in hundreds of thousands. How could she be willing to part with her child? Moreover, this was the second time she and Aman were pregnant with a child, so she cherished it even more. ¡°Are you trying to make me ept a fetus-cutting surgery and then tell me that we still have two children?¡± Chloe smiled bitterly, tears rolling down from the corner of her eyes. ¡°Do you want to turn this into a surprise¡­ Aman, thank you.¡± Thanks to him, who was silent and did his best to care for her. Although she didn¡¯t understand how he brought Nangong back to Shallow Bay this time, she still needed to thank him for the baby in her belly. He always made her sad and moved. Chloe held her body and slowly closed her eyes. ¡°Baby, will you leave? Can you not leave¡­¡± On the private passenger ne, there were gorgeous restaurants and other leisure entertainments for private use. The handsome figure sat in front of the huge ne¡¯s port window, having lunch. Outside the porthole, the rare white clouds slowly flew over the sky scenery. The blonde beauty wore tight and beautiful uniform, sexy and movingly came in with lunch and wine for the man. Nangong Yen cut off a piece of steak and chewed it elegantly, looking out of the porthole at the sky. ¡°Young master, do you need to have a drink with me?¡± The beauty asked on her own initiative. Nangong Yen did not move his eyes, and his calm voice was cold and ruthless. ¡°In front of that Mrs. Emperor, do you still think you are beautiful enough to sit opposite me and drink with me?¡± ¡°¡­ Yes, Your Highness.¡± The two beautiful flight attendants immediately lowered their heads and retreated to one side. They could not deny that Mrs. Emperor was indeed a ravishing beauty. It was not Young Master¡¯s fault that Young Master Emperor had taken away Young Madam. Right now, they no longer had the right to drink with Young Master. Nangong Yen looked out of the porthole. He had a pair of slightly lighter ck eyes which seemed to be covered with ayer of white gauze outside the porthole. ¡°It¡¯s my great fortune to have Aman¡¯s wife drink with me.¡± He put the red wine to his lips, took a sip, and swallowed it. His lips, which were as red as blood, looked evil and unrestrained. ¡°But there will be a day, and she will definitely¡­¡± The flight attendant and the cook waited quietly on one side, and a violin hand yed elegant music. Even on the ne, they would create a good environment and atmosphere to serve the man. ¡°Young Master,¡± a doctor came over and said, ¡°have you finished your meal, please?¡± ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Nangong Yen picked up the wine ss. The doctor came behind him and said, ¡°Excuse me, do you really want Miss Chloe to have miscarriage by herself? I¡¯m angry that if you really want her but don¡¯t want the child, I¡¯d better take it for her. The way of flowing people can at least ensure her safety. After taking good care of her for a while, her body will soon recover to the previous state, and there will be no seque. If she runs out of her body, it will cause great harm to her body, and I can¡¯t guarantee that there will be bad consequences.¡± ¡°What are you talking about?¡± Nangong Yen picked up a white napkin, folded it and gently wiped the red wine from his lips. Then he covered it up and put it down. His every move was full of the etiquette and etiquette of a noble. He lowered his voice and said, ¡°I want her, but I don¡¯t want her child? You don¡¯t have to say. What do I need her and Aman¡¯s child for?¡± ¡°Then why didn¡¯t you ask me to perform the abortion surgery on Miss Chloe?¡± The doctor said, ¡°I promise you that I will never leave any seque on her.¡± ¡°Hum.¡± Nangong Yen cast a nce at him. ¡°She is right about one thing. I do want her to live. If I help her to get pregnant, she will make trouble for me.¡± ¡°Young Master, you can tie her up,¡± the doctor said. ¡°She won¡¯t have the chance tomit suicide. If she has a hunger strike, you can give her some nutrient fluid.¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine for me. How can I restrain her when she goes to Xavier?¡± Nangong Yen said, ¡°He is a person who hates trouble. If Xavier doesn¡¯t give him a princess who is as obedient as a puppet in the political situation, he won¡¯t ept the money.¡± ¡°I see.¡± The doctor lowered his head. ¡°If she miscarry, it¡¯s none of my business.¡± Nangong Yen took a sip of wine. ¡°At least she can¡¯t me me for her oral words.¡± ¡°What if she miscarried by herself and caused bad health, such as suffering from illness?¡± The doctor asked again. ¡°Doctor, what are you doing?¡± Nangong Yen¡¯s sharp and cold eyes swept over. He looked at the doctor and said, ¡°I brought up an all-around doctor like you, not to make him look good. If she has any problem, you¡¯re in charge of the treatment.¡± The chill in his eyes was frightening. Even if Chloe had a miscarriage, he would make sure that he would have a healthy woman! The doctor immediately lowered his head and said, ¡°Young Master, I know.¡± In the Nangong n, no one dared to speak up against this man¡¯s decision. When Nangong Yen was about to finish his ss, a guard wearing a ck jacket came over with a tabletputer. There was an anxious look on his European rough mine face. ¡°Young master, something happened to Elder .¡± ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Nangong Yen asked. ¡°Didn¡¯t he return to Italy with Judge after the inspection meeting in Country ended?¡± ¡°Something happened to the ne on the way back to Italy.¡± The bodyguard handed over the tabletputer and said, ¡°It has been reported on the news. No one on the ne can survive.¡± The rich private jet, the flight number, and the phone number were all packed as if they didn¡¯t care about the safety andw. They naturally received media information on the ne. Nangong Yen¡¯s face sank, picked up the tablet and looked at it. As expected. It was the news that the ne which Tom and others were on took a ne and was on the high seas. ¡°Okay.¡± He suddenly threw the tablet on the table, and the anger in his eyes became a little heavier. ¡°Aman, you start to kill the Nangong n¡¯s people without any scruples!¡± ¡°This¡­¡± Doctor was shocked. ¡°What did Aman do?¡± ¡°Who else could it be?¡± Nangong Yen narrowed his eyes. ¡°As for the reason, it¡¯s not because I annoyed him in the official meeting, but because Chloe was taken away. He killed Tom and the others to send me a warning!¡± ¡°What about Mr. William?¡± Doctor was shocked. ¡°Is he still in country? Or is he going back to Italy with Tom? Is he dead?¡± Although thetter looked like Nangong butler, he was, in fact, Nangong Yen¡¯s subordinate. He was ordered by Nangong Yen to follow Nangong and report the situation of Nangong and Aman to him at any time. ¡°No.¡± Nangong Yen said, ¡°William has something to do in City, so he left a bodyguard to follow him. He contacted me before leaving this morning.¡± William had told Nangong that he could not get in touch with Nangong Yen. Naturally, he was not telling the truth. Nangong Yen did not want Nangong to make a big deal out of it and then affect the Nangong family, so he forced Nangong to solve the problem with the Emperor family in another way. -Under the premise that they didn¡¯t have to attend the press conference, they were in a reading meeting. In fact, William had been keeping in touch with Nangong Yen and reported the conference to Nangong Yen, who was in the dark. ¡°You¡¯re not with Elder?¡± asked Doctor. ¡°Because of the time, he didn¡¯t take a ne with Tom and the others.¡± Nangong Yen said, ¡°He left Country at dawn today.¡± Doctor face was full of admiration. ¡°Is this your special arrangement, Young Master? You¡¯re just worried that all the Nangong family members will be plotted against by Aman, aren¡¯t you?¡± Nangong Yen did not say anything. His face turned cold. No, this was not arranged by him¡­ It was luck that He did not get into an ident on the same ne as Tom. ¡°He¡¯s lucky.¡± Nangong Yen smiled darkly. ¡°Otherwise, I¡¯d lose a housekeeper. I¡¯d be tired of it if I were to change housekeepers frequently.¡± The housekeeper, who had done something wrong beside him, would either die or suffer a tragic result! ¡°Yes, Young Master,¡± Doctor echoed, ¡°Can we find out the responsibility of the Emperor family? Elder and the others just left the Emperor¡¯s family in an inspection meeting not long after. They failed on the ne. Does the Emperor family have any suspicion?¡± ¡°No, the ne fell in the high seas. The Emperor family canpletely shrink from suspicion.¡± Nangong Yen looked at the news on the tablet screen on the table and snorted coldly. ¡°I took his wife, and he directly took the life of an elder of the Nangong family and an international judge! Aman¡¯s attack was not lighter than mine, wasn¡¯t it?¡± Chapter 812 ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then Aman is warning the Young Master and the Nangong n.¡± The doctor analyzed, ¡°If hees closer and closer, the Young Master will think of a way.¡± As a doctor following Nangong Yen, he could also analyze the situation. He was almost half of Nangong Yen¡¯s military counselor. And this doctor used to be a dark doctor! ¡°A way?¡± Nangong Yen wiped his hands with a napkin and threw it down. ¡°Give me the agreement I prepared before.¡± ¡°Young master, you¡¯re going to¡­¡± ¡°Since Aman has found Chloe disappeared, he wille to find her naturally. That¡¯s it, then I will give him another ¡®gift¡¯!¡± After Nangong Yen finished he came out from the table. ¡°Yes, Young Master,¡± the doctor replied. ¡°I¡¯ll get it.¡± Yanlie, apanied by the doctor, came to the operating room three hourster. ¡°Young Master.¡± The nurses who watched Chloe bowed their heads and greeted them. ¡°Get out.¡± Nangong Yen looked at Chloe, who was curling up on the operating table. ¡°Yes, my lord.¡± The two nurses left and closed the door. In theming light of the operating room, Chloe¡¯s skin was as white as jade, and her ck hair was like a wash painting sprinkled on the white sheet, beautiful and soft. A drop of tear slipped down from the corner of her eye and dripped on the crystal- clear sheet. It seemed that she was saving strength, or perhaps she had no strength to scream. She curled up with her belly in her arms, gently shaking and lying on the operating table. The quilt slipped down a little, revealing her round and white shoulder. Even though she was married, she was still pure and pure like a Holy Maiden, as if she was not tainted by the filth of the world! Nangong Yen¡¯s eyes darkened and he moved away from her, with a smile on his lips. ¡°In fairy tales, the princess¡¯s tears will turn into pearls. Miss Chloe, has anyone told you that even if you are crying, you are still charming?¡± Chloe ignored him. Since this man did not promise to save her child, there was no need for her to care about him. Seeing that she did not speak, Nangong Yen changed his tone to a gentler one. ¡°Since Miss Chloe doesn¡¯t want to talk about anything else with me, let¡¯s talk about something you¡¯re interested in. Do you want to keep the child in your belly alive?¡± Chloe slowly opened her eyes, and there was a trace of sorrow irony at the corner of her mouth. ¡°Why¡­ Mr. Nangong, do you want to show mercy and help me keep my child?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Nangong Yen made an exception and agreed for the first time. ¡°I can help you keep the child. I have good doctors here who can do it.¡± Chloe¡¯s eyshes moved a little, and she slowly turned to look at him. Nangong Yen¡¯s hatred face, which was full of male charisma and charm, twitched the corner of his mouth. ¡°But I have one condition.¡±¡± Chloe¡¯s dry lips moved slowly, as if she saw a glimmer of hope. ¡°What¡­ condition.¡± She wanted to protect her child. No matter what. Even if he wanted her to die after she gave birth to the child. Nangong Yen stretched out his hand to Doctor behind him. The doctor handed him a document. With the puzzled look in Chloe¡¯s eyes, Nangong Yen raised the document in his hand. ¡°Miss Chloe, this is a copy of the divorce agreement. It is the document that applied for you and Aman¡¯s divorce. You sign your name on it and put your fingerprint on it¡­¡± ¡°No way!¡± Before he could finish, Chloe opened her aimond-shaped eyes and red angrily at the man. ¡°You want me to divorce Aman so that your sister can have a chance to be together with him? Don¡¯t waste your efforts! Aman won¡¯t like flirting!¡± ¡°And what is this?¡± After knowing that Nangong Yen had agreed to keep her child, Chloe¡¯s mood changed again. Her voice was trembling. ¡°Why should I divorce Aman? Do you think I¡¯ll sign it? Will I agree to it?¡± No. She would not divorce Aman. She had promised him¡­ [Aman, really love you. Even if we divorce one day, it¡¯s definitely not that I don¡¯t love you anymore¡­] At the time, Aman had been staring at her with ice-cold eyes. She immediately found that she had said something wrong. [No, I mean we definitely won¡¯t divorce. Even if you want to divorce, I won¡¯t agree.]Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. A normal word and amon joke in life would also be a promise that he would never stop until he died. ¡°Do you think that you don¡¯t have a chance to be with Aman?¡± Nangong Yen hated to see Chloe¡¯s love for Aman. Seeing how she reacted, he wanted to strike at her even more. ¡°It¡¯s not necessarily true, is it? Aman is now taking her to Shallow Bay, as long as you divorce Aman¡­¡± ¡°No, he doesn¡¯t like Nangong Wei.¡± Chloe shook her head. ¡°He won¡¯t divorce me. It¡¯s no use for me to sign it. Aman won¡¯t sign it!¡± ¡°Miss Chloe, you don¡¯t need to think about it,¡± Nangong Yen said, ¡°one of the couples applied for a divorce. As long as you live apart for more than two years, you will automatically be sentenced to divorce.¡± Tears fell down like broken beads. Chloe was crying so hard that she almost lost her voice. She was so crying that her body was twitching. ¡°Why did you do that? What good would it do to you if you broke up the others? Why¡­¡± Nangong Yen looked at her bright tears as if she was appreciating a gem. He nodded. ¡°Yes, I will be very happy to break up. It will also be good for me. As for what benefits you will know in the future.¡± ¡°No, I won¡¯t sign it.¡± Chloe¡¯s tears blurred her eyes. ¡°You don¡¯t have to be delusional. Aman will find me. We won¡¯t be separated for two years¡­ We won¡¯t divorce.¡± Nangong Yen became impatient with her obsession. He threw the two divorce agreement beside her and said, ¡°If you want to keep your child now, sign it now. I don¡¯t have the patience to waste it with you!¡± Chloe looked at the ck and white characters on the paper. Her heart was about to break when she received the formal divorce agreement. ¡°Why¡­¡± She bit her lip. ¡°You guys have to do this¡­¡± Doctor was a little surprised. He was wondering why Nangong Yen had asked Chloe to sign the divorce agreement so early, because Chloe would never agree. It turned out that Nangong Yen wanted to threaten her with the child in her belly. ¡°There is no benefit in this world for nothing.¡± Nangong Yen said coldly, ¡°Miss Chloe, this is the only condition if you want to keep the child in your belly.¡± He looked at the time on the table again. ¡°And you don¡¯t have much time to think about it. You have run out of my patience, and it¡¯s useless for you to ask me for help afterwards.¡± Yes, he just wanted to anger Aman with this divorce agreement. Since Aman had already discovered that Chloe was not dead. In that case, there was no need for him to keep this news from Aman. If Aman were to discover that his wife was not dead yet and received the divorce papers signed by his wife¡­ this would be another huge blow to him, right? Nangong Yen gave Chloe a sinister and gentlemanly smile. He picked up a pen and handed it to her. ¡°Miss Chloe, sign it for your child. You have to sacrifice yourself for something.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t sign¡­¡± Chloe cried. ¡°Don¡¯t you want to keep the child in your belly?¡± Nangong Yen¡¯s face turned ck. ¡°I want to¡­¡± Chloe cried with a broken heart. ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Nangong Yen handed the brush to her eyes and gave a cold urging tone. ¡°Hmm?¡± Chloe clenched her fists, and she had no choice. When she picked up the pen with a cold outer shell, she felt as if she had picked up a sword that had severed her marriage with Aman. cing her elbow on the operating table, she lowered her head and shed her tears on the divorce agreement in front of her. ¡°If I sign it and you go back on your word, you won¡¯t help me keep the child¡­ What should I do?¡± ¡°Miss Chloe.¡± Nangong Yen walked to the side. ¡°You have no room for bargaining with me. If you want to keep your child, you can only sign your name.¡± There was no room for negotiation¡­ Chloeforted herself. Even if she signed it, Aman would not sign it. Aman would definitely find her and they would not divorce. As she consoled herself, she wrote down her name on it with her trembling hands. Each stroke was like a knife carved into her heart. She was bleeding and in pain, probably more painful than suicide. But she couldn¡¯tmit suicide. There were still three little lives in her belly¡­ No matter how sad she was when Aman brought Nangong back to Shallow Bay, at this moment, she also med herself for signing this name because she had promised Aman that they would not divorce. She had promised her. But in order to protect their children, she still broke her promise. She could imagine just how angry Aman would be if he saw her sign and how angry she would be¡­ but she had no other choice. No matter what, she had to protect their child. ¡°Forgive me¡­¡± When she finished thest stroke of her name, the pen slipped from her hand, and she burst into tears as if she had broken down. Nangong Yen did not turn around. He said to the doctor, ¡°Give her a handprint.¡± The doctor passed her the red y prepared in advance, kissed Chloe¡¯s first finger and signed her name. A divorce contract with a legal effect came into being! Nangong Yen took the two-style divorce agreement and was finally satisfied. ¡°Miss Chloe, your decision is to keep your child.¡± Then he said to Doctor, ¡°Then, let¡¯s help Miss Chloe to keep the baby.¡± ¡°Yes, sir.¡± The doctor answered. When Nangong Yen walked out of the operating room, Chloe suddenly raised her tearful face behind him and stared at the man with resentment. ¡°Nangong Yen, if my child is not born safely! I swear that you will not get anything, including me!¡± It seemed that she was disheartened and she was going to die! Nangong Yen stopped at the door outside the operating room, but did not look back and continued to walk. The nurse walked into the operating room and closed the door. ¡°Doctor?¡± Although Doctor had done bad things and bad things with Nangong Yen, his medical skills were unquestionable. After receiving Nangong Yen¡¯s order, he began to diagnose Chloe and keep the fetus. ¡°I¡¯ll take her blood pressure and temperature and give her an acupuncture yellow body. Miss Chloe, if you¡¯re not afraid of death, you may be able to give birth to these three children¡­¡± Chapter 813 After Nangong Yen came out of the operating room, he stood in front of the huge porthole of the ne and thought of Chloe¡¯s words. His eyes darkened. It seemed that he was thinking about Chloe¡¯s words, but also seemed to be nning something else¡­ The big European bodyguard, nearly two meters high, stood behind him like a King Kong. He looked very ck, wearing a pair of sunsses and a few terrible scars on his bald head. If it weren¡¯t for the well-dressed bodyguards, they would have been murderers who escaped from prison! A cold-blooded killing tool that treats human lives like dirt! ¡°You want me to guarantee that her child will be born safely? That¡¯s absurd!¡± Nangong Yen¡¯s eyes were dark and cold as he said, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that I still have to protect Aman¡¯s child now.¡± ¡°When she gave birth to her child, she killed Aman¡¯s child.¡± The bodyguard behind Nangong Yen said cruelly. ¡°This is indeed a strong and forceful revenge.¡± Nangong Yen¡¯s voice was light and elegant, but with a chill that was more chilling than his bodyguard¡¯s. ¡°Compared with the child not being born, what is more depressing is that the child was born and killed.¡± ¡°Yes, sir.¡± The bodyguard answered.Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Cole, you really deserve to be called a killing machine in Africa.¡± Nangong Yen¡¯s mouth curved into a cruel smile. ¡°You can alwayse up with the most cruel way.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± The bodyguard replied like a machine. It was a conversation that made one¡¯s hair stand on end. However, Nangong Yen obviously wanted something greedy. ¡°Although taking revenge on Aman in this way allows me to report the hatred of my left eye, Chloe will hate me more if she knows that I killed her child. This will be an obstacle for me to get her!¡± ¡°Young Master, you can get her whenever you want.¡± The head bodyguard said, ¡°She¡¯s in your hands now.¡± With a slight curve at the corner of his mouth, Nangong Yen turned around and walked back from the porthole. ¡°No, you don¡¯t understand. It¡¯s easy to get a woman¡¯s body, but it won¡¯t be much of a sense of aplishment.¡± ¡°What do you want, Young Master? Please tell me!¡± ¡°You can¡¯t do anything.¡± Nangong Yen said, ¡°I want her to betray Aman and take away her people and heart. This kind of conquest and plunder is enough for me to have a sense of aplishment.¡± ¡°Only having a woman¡¯s body can¡¯t satisfy him!¡± ¡°Young master, you want to get her heart?¡± ¡°I can¡¯t understand it, can I?¡± ¡°Yes, my lord.¡± ¡°In your eyes, love is useless,¡± Nangong Yen said, ¡°but it¡¯s the most deadly way to make a person who falls in love suffer and take away his woman¡¯s heart.¡± Nangong Yen knew that Aman must love Chloe very much. Otherwise, Aman wouldn¡¯t have only announced the marriage half a year after they got married and kept his wife in hiding for so long¡­ However, for people like them, all those who moved their hearts, whether it was friends, families, or lovers, would be their soft spot and be the targets of their enemies! Nangong Yen looked at the divorce agreement signed by Chloe in his hand. With a hint of a chilling sigh, he said, ¡°If you want to protect your wife from being attacked by others, then just keep the marriage a secret. Why did you announce it to the public, Aman?¡± ¡°Young master, how are we going to give this divorce agreement to Aman?¡± ¡°Of course, let the Civil Affairs Bureau send it to him.¡± Nangong Yen raised the two divorce contracts in his hand. ¡°In the afternoon, the nended in the Omen. The locals sent the divorce agreement to the Civil Affairs Bureau in Country, and then changed the ne to leave.¡± To cut off the people who had led them to track him. ¡°Yes, my lord.¡± He picked up the divorce agreement in his hands, and without any expression, he turned around and left. Nangong Yen had just nned the following events in his mind when his cell phone rang. The mobile phone was customized, not any brand on the market. His cell phone rang for a while. He picked it up and looked at the phone from Xavier Country. Then he picked it up, put a little smile on his face and said, ¡°It¡¯s rare that you will call me personally.¡± ¡°Something important. Let¡¯s talk about it directly.¡± The voice on the phone was gently raised, as if it came from a quiet and luxurious atmosphere, with a foreign English: ¡°Someone snuck into Xavier imperial Pce to investigate your information. The first Mahath, the one in charge of Imperial Yanting¡¯s guard, discovered the enemy¡¯s infiltration but didn¡¯t catch him.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Nangong Yen said, ¡± He wasn¡¯t captured. Such a well-trained person must have an impressive background.¡± ¡°Troublesome.¡± The other party sighed. ¡°I¡¯m not interested in anyone. He is here to denounce me, I¡¯ll cut off his head when he sneaks into my pce again.¡± ¡°It¡¯s probably too difficult. If we sneak into the pce, I¡¯m guessing it¡¯s Aman¡¯s men.¡± Nangong Yen said. ¡°Don¡¯t think of any way to provoke me, Nangong.¡± The person on the phone said, ¡°You can resolve your grievances yourself. It¡¯s also your responsibility to lead Aman¡¯s men to Xavier. If you don¡¯t get rid of them, don¡¯t interact with the royal family of Xavier. What I want is the person in the photo. There¡¯s no need to oppose Aman.¡± ¡°Prince is really heartless.¡± Nangong Yen said with a smile, ¡°How many years have we been friends? It¡¯s not me. You can¡¯t find her either.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t talk too much on the phone.¡± The person on the other end of the line said, ¡°There are two things. The news that you weren¡¯t at the Xavier Pce must have leaked out. There¡¯s no way for me to help you keep it a secret from the outside world. Another matter, when will you send it over?¡± Nangong Yen went to the leather sofa with dark red gems and sat down. He said slowly, ¡°This, an ident, I¡¯m afraid it won¡¯t be delivered for a while.¡± ¡°You want to set the price on the ground?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think so.¡± Nangong Yen said, ¡°My condition is that you must marry her to me. As for the rest, I don¡¯t have too many requirements for the West royal family.¡± He said he didn¡¯t have a request. But as long as the royal family of Xavier betrothed Chloe to him, the Nangong family would be connected to Xavier, and the Nangong family would have many benefits in the alliance with the rich royal family of this country. ¡°What kind of ident was that?¡± ¡°She is pregnant,¡± Nangong Yen said. The other side of the phone seemed to have fallen silent. Nangong Yen crossed his legs and put his hand on his knee, which was wearing a ruby ring. ¡°There are two choices. One is to take her child. If it¡¯s easy, if Aman finds out in the future, there will be more trouble: The other choice is to let her give birth to her, and then send her to Xavier. Prince, who is about to be the next king, what is your choice?¡± ¡°You¡¯ve already made your choice, haven¡¯t you? Nangong.¡± The man on the phone said, ¡°I¡¯ll wait for half a year at most. After half a year, send me all her troubles after getting rid of them.¡± The person on the other side of the phone felt that it was inconvenient to say any polite words, so he directly hung up the phone. Nangong Yen had a n in his eyes and slowly said, ¡°Okay.¡± Aman¡¯s business force was too big. Two of the four financial nobles in Europe were on his side, and even people from both the government and the military of Country could be mobilized. But if You knew that Chloe was pregnant, they would definitely say that Chloe was pregnant. He could only say that if he took Chloe¡¯s child, he would offend that enemy, Aman, in the future. Only then would the Western Kingdom¡¯s royal family be able to take care of him. But in fact, he just promised Chloe that he would protect her. He wanted Chloe. At present, he couldn¡¯t spare all the bad guys in front of her¡­ At least he wanted Chloe to think that he was a person who kept his promise! This woman would only be controlled by him in the future! Animal country, the top international metropolis in the United States, Shallow Bay, a high-ss rich district. Aman saw the divorce agreement from the Civil Affairs Bureau and mmed it onto the ground. ¡°Where did you send it from?¡± Bucky was also shocked when he saw Chloe¡¯s signature on it. ¡°Young Master, it¡¯s the Civil Affairs Bureau of City.¡± ¡°I asked, where did they send it from?¡± Aman¡¯s face was gloomy and terrifying. ¡°Will theye to Civil Affairs Bureau themselves?¡± It was impossible for Nangong Yen¡¯s people to stay in Country! ¡°Young Master, I¡¯ve asked.¡± Bucky was also slightly shocked by Aman¡¯s words. He said cautiously, ¡°The people from the Civil Affairs Bureau said that the copy divorce agreement was sent by the author, but the sender is anonymous. You can send someone to check the author of the contract in the originals. There will always be monitoring records in the local post offices¡­¡± Ragib had juste over to talk to Aman about something else. When he heard this, he said, ¡°There¡¯s no need. If they wanted to hide their tracks, it would be impossible for them to leave traces for others to investigate. He could very well give them some money to find a local person to send a letter.¡± Aman¡¯s hands, which were behind his back, were clenched tightly. His ice-cold face carried with it the coldness of the winter night! When he thought of Chloe signed her name on the divorce agreement, he couldn¡¯t calm down. They had quarreled so many times, but he never thought about divorcing her¡­ Now it turned out that she signed the name first! ¡°Aman, you should also calm down,¡± Ragib said, ¡°Now he has sent the divorce agreement signed by Miss Chloe to you. He just wanted to irritate you, but this exposed one thing. That is, Miss Chloe is really in his hands, although he won¡¯t admit it.¡± ¡°Do you still need him to admit it?¡± The corners of Aman¡¯s mouth twitched a little. ¡°By doing this kind of thing, he is indirectly trying to use Chloe¡¯s information to threaten me, right? Tell me, I don¡¯t want to do anything to the Nangong n again?¡± At this time, Nangong Yen must have known about the death of Tom and Cena. He was afraid that he would deal with the Nangong family. One reason was that he was angry with Chloe¡¯s divorce agreement, and the other was to warn Chloe to not act rashly in his hands. At the thought of this, Aman said with forbearance in his voice, ¡°You are quite bold.¡± ¡°A timid person doesn¡¯t dare to provoke you, Aman.¡± Ragib continued, ¡°But there¡¯s another possibility. You¡¯ve already sent people to investigate whether he¡¯s in Xavier or Italy, and they¡¯re all chasing after him. He¡¯s forced to take the next step¡­¡± ¡°Young Master, yes.¡± Bucky looked at the divorce agreement where Aman had fallen to the ground. ¡°Furthermore, Young Madam definitely didn¡¯t sign her name voluntarily.¡± ¡°Needless to say?¡± Aman said in a deep voice, ¡°I¡¯ve told Chloe that we won¡¯t divorce. No matter what happens, we won¡¯t.¡± His grip on the sword became tighter. As a result, she signed the divorce agreement. What kind of mood did she have to sign the contract? How could Nangong Yen force her to sign it? Chapter 814 Thinking of this, Aman closed his eyes and suppressed the uneasiness in his heart. ¡°Burn this divorce agreement!¡± ¡°Yes, I am¡­¡± Bucky walked over and picked it up. ¡°Aman, it¡¯s useless even if the fire burns.¡± Ragib said, ¡°There¡¯s another document in the Civil Affairs Bureau. ording to thew of Country, if Miss Chloe doesn¡¯t return to your side within two years, thew will automatically decide the breaking of the marriage between you and Miss Chloe.¡± Aman¡¯s eyes were filled with an ice-cold warmth. ¡°You mean that I will let Chloe stay with him for two years?¡± ¡°No, no, no, no.¡± Ragib quickly denied it and said with augh, ¡°I¡¯m just stating the truth. I¡¯m warning you.¡± ¡°He, notify the Civil Affairs Bureau,¡± Aman said. ¡°Whoever dares to divorce me, I will let him leave this world.¡± Ragib sucked in a breath of cold air. ¡°I¡¯m done! I¡¯m done!¡± This ice mountain hadpletely turned into a volcano. Moreover, it would spewva that would harm innocent people¡­ Bucky bowed and said, ¡°Yes, Young Master, I¡¯ll ry your words to the people working at the Civil Affairs Bureau.¡± ¡°Aman, you are making things difficult for other people¡¯s government officials,¡± Ragib said. ¡°I¡¯m in a dilemma. What do you think?¡± Aman¡¯s face was frosty, and the look in his eyes was fierce. ¡°Okay, okay, okay.¡± Ragib quickly waved his hand andpromised. If he continued to try to guide this CEO, he was afraid that he would be implicated by his anger. After all, this CEO received a divorce letter from his wife: ¡°Now that we¡¯ve confirmed Miss Chloe¡¯s movements, it can be considered a big progress for us. Oh right, I heard that you asked Ares to go to the royal family of Xavier to investigate Nangong Yen. The royal guards of Xavier are also famous. The twelve knights are all top masters in the world. Are you sure that Ares will not be caught?¡± ¡°Hmph.¡± Aman coldly pressed his lips together. ¡°If he is caught, he is not worthy of working for me.¡± ¡°That¡¯s true.¡± Ragib nodded. ¡°The subordinates of yours, Aman, are quite powerful¡­¡± Aman looked back at Ragib. ¡°But I can¡¯t figure out why you still dare toe and see me now, Ragib?¡± Ragib was shocked and immediately felt a chill in his heart. With a guilty smile on his face, he said, ¡°¡­ Aman, you¡¯re being mean. I know that Zoya may have caused a certain effect on you by telling others that Miss Chloe is pregnant, but I believe that the effect is still meager. Besides, I¡¯m trying to atone for her sins. I¡¯ve contributed my strength to you, President. What do you want me to do? Do you want me to mobilize the troops or the Ragib family¡¯s connections? Just say a word from you, and I¡¯ll go through fire and water!¡± Aman¡¯s eyes seemed to be covered with ayer of ice. ¡°Do you think I¡¯ll let her catch you? Will you be useful when you hide it?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t.¡± Ragib hurriedly said, ¡°She already knew that she was wrong. Furthermore, she¡¯s Miss Chloe¡¯s best friend. She guarantees that she definitely didn¡¯t mean it.¡± Aman¡¯s eyes continued to stare at him. Ragib changed the topic. ¡°Come on, let¡¯s analyze Nangong Yen¡¯s movements. Although it looks like he won¡¯t kill Miss Chloe, she is so beautiful. Maybe he will be very jealous when he sees her¡­¡± Aman¡¯s face was even more terrible! ¡°No, no, no, no. I¡¯m saying that he might start lusting after her, but whether or not he has the guts to do that is another matter.¡± Ragib quickly tried to smooth things over. ¡°After all, daring to touch Aman¡¯s wife is not a joke.¡± ¡°Yes, Young Master, please calm down.¡± Bucky knew that Aman was very worried about this problem. In the eyes of their Young Master, their Young Madam was the most beautiful woman in the world. Outside men could even be rivals who looked down on their wives! Not to mention Nangong Yen, his old enemy, the man who wanted to take Chloe away from emperor Familyst time, and the man who wanted to do something bad to Chloe¡­ ¡°If he dares to touch Chloe, I¡¯ll make him and the Nangong family disappear from the European aristocratic circle.¡± Aman¡¯s gaze told the housekeeper and Ragib that he was definitely not joking. In order to subvert the world, he would not tolerate the existence of anyone who dared to touch his wife! ¡°Definitely.¡± Ragib immediately followed his line of thought and said, ¡°If that man really did touch Miss Chloe, I¡¯ll bombard him. He won¡¯t be able to handle our enemies.¡± Ragib¡¯s words were not a joke. He had known Chloe a long time ago, not to mention Aman¡¯s wife. He would not sit idly by and do nothing. ¡°Also, Shawn has recently investigated how much currency can be used in the Kingdom of Xavier. He usually doesn¡¯t have much contact with you, Aman. In the eyes of outsiders, he is more neutral. He is popr among the famous circles and business circles in various countries.¡± Ragib said, ¡°The Nangong family has been in contact with the royal family of Xavier since generation. Now Nangong Yen has a special rtionship with the royal family of Xavier. It is necessary to figure out the interest rtionship between him and Xavier.¡± Aman lowered his eyes. ¡°I¡¯m sorry to trouble to make a trip.¡± ¡°Just let me know if you have anything to say,¡± Ragib said. ¡°As long as Aman needs you, Shawn and I, as well as the friends that you have invited during your wedding, will be willing to listen to your orders without hesitation.¡± Ragib knew how strict Aman was. When he got married, he did not intend to make it public. The people he had invited at the wedding were all people he could trust. If he could be trusted by Aman, it would be a great honor for him. With Aman¡¯s words, those people would naturally go through fire and water for him to use. Ragib sighed when he thought of this. This was probably the charm of a leader and a king! Aman looked back at Ragib and said, ¡°Since you are able to say these words, it proves that you don¡¯t drink my wine for nothing.¡± Ragib almost fell to the ground. ¡°I still remember your wine¡­ Forget it, let¡¯s get down to business. I suddenly thought of something. If the divorce agreement was sent from a originals, then it can exin why the flight of Nangong Yen has not been traced for the past few days. I received intelligence that the Lilita recently developed a new type of anti-s visas. If Nangong Yen changed nes in the Lilita and installed that kind of anti-s visas. Then no matter which country the ne flew to, it wouldn¡¯t be able to find any news of him.¡± ¡°Unless from now on, don¡¯t ever appear again.¡± The corner of Aman¡¯s lips drooped downwards. ¡°If anything happens to the Nangong n, then he won¡¯t care anymore.¡± His face was horrible, as if he could force their leaders out with a fire that could burn the vampires to death! Ragib looked at his terrifying eyes. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you want to attack the Nangong n again and force him toe out?¡±Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. ¡°If he had been hiding all this time,¡± Aman firmly said. ¡°I will.¡± ¡°Miss Chloe is still in his hands.¡± Ragib reminded. ¡°His younger sister is also in my hands,¡± Aman resolutely said. ¡°Okay, but I suggest you calm down first. Maybe he doesn¡¯t care about Miss Nangong at all, but it¡¯s impossible for you not to care about your wife,¡± Ragib said. ¡°If he really used thetest anti-nk device from the guinea pig on the ne, it means that he¡¯s more powerful than we think. He might be a lot of people in many countries, because the anti-nk device is currently only used in Ciaran¡¯s military.¡± ¡°It¡¯s none of my business how many people he has,¡± Aman said. ¡°If he dares to touch Chloe, I¡¯ll let him die without a burial ce.¡± ¡°Aman.¡± Ragib¡¯s heart jolted, and he began to think of Limited military weapons. He looked at Aman and tentatively said, ¡°In this world, which country is currently in control of the most leading military weapons means that they possess sovereignty. Just like how in the business world, who first grasps the most advanced technology business opportunities will have the money of this world. Now, it¡¯s time for you to start working on that artifact derived from your memory¡­¡± Chloe had left a week ago, and Aman had made a trip to the Emperor¡¯s Castle. In the midst of the bowing of the maids, he seemed to have seen Chloe sneaking into the Dicheng Castle wearing a maid¡¯s uniform, a mask, and giving him a clumsy massage with her hands and feet¡­ Within the castle. Manager came behind him and said, ¡°Young Master, heard Bucky say that Young Madam¡­ is missing. Should we get a look for her to say something? Young Madam has been on TV before, so there must be many people who know her. Give her a high- level information reward, and soon there wi!! be news about her.¡± As Aman¡¯s trusted aide, Aman did not mind Bucky informing him of this news. After all, when he came over, Director needed to know the situation. He couldn¡¯t say anything wrong in front of Aman. ¡°Hmph.¡± Aman chuckled. ¡°Do you want everyone in the world to know about my wife¡¯s disappearance?¡± ¡°Young Master, that¡¯s not what I meant¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯ve sent out so many people, and they¡¯ve caught people¡¯s attention in the various countries¡¯ customs. There¡¯s no trace of her at all. What do you think is the use of a reward?¡± Aman coldly said, ¡°She¡¯s also not in a ce that themon folk can see.¡± Since Aman knew this, he was sure that Nangong Yen would hide Chloe. Director thought for a moment and bowed his head. ¡°That¡¯s because I spoke too much. Please don¡¯t be angry, Young Master.¡± Aman did not speak. He looked in the direction of the garden and swimming pool outside the castle, as if he was thinking about Chloe¡­ At that time, was still pestering him. At that time, Chloe had made a fool of herself in order to prevent the woman from making a fool of herself! This time, as long as he could bring the girl back safely, he was willing to exchange everything for her. The Bucky who went out to answer the phone came back. ¡°Young Master, there¡¯s news from Miss Nangong. She seems to be willing to say it.¡± ¡°She¡¯s willing to confess?¡± The corners of Aman¡¯s lips curled up coldly. ¡°Ask her to give the painkiller to her after she told her what she knew.¡± ¡°Yes, my lord.¡± In the evening, when he returned, Bucky returned from his residence, which was in charge of Nangong residence. He reported to Aman about Nangong words. ¡°Young master, went to ask personally.¡± Bucky said, ¡°She said that before she came to Country, Nangong Yen was sure that he didn¡¯t tell her anything. About the Young Madam, she only knew that her elder brother Nangong Yen was very familiar with Prince from Xavier Country. When she came to Country, Nangong Yen also made a phone call to him¡­¡± Aman¡¯s hand, which was holding onto the wine ss, paused for a moment in the air. He then slowly picked up the ss andughed sarcastically. ¡°Oh, do you have any kind of rtionship with the prince who holds the power of the Western Kingdom? A person who wants to usurp the power of the nation, and a person who tries to snatch other people¡¯s wife are in cahoots with him.¡± ¡°Yes, it¡¯s that Xavier royal family¡¯s King of War.¡± When Bucky said this, he said with some consideration, ¡°Miss Nangong also said that her brother had a picture of his young wife when she was young. She might have given it to the Xavier Kingdom¡¯s. As for the reason, she doesn¡¯t know¡­¡± Aman¡¯s gaze immediately froze, and his fingers, which were holding onto the goblet¡¯s foot, suddenly tightened! Chapter 815 Bucky frowned. ¡°I¡¯m sure the other person who bought the young madam¡¯s photo from Kate is Nangong Yen.¡± Aman¡¯s knuckles were a little white. It was not because the other photo of Chloe when she was a child fell into Yen¡¯s hands, but because she heard that Nangong Yen might have given Chloe¡¯s photo to someone from the royal family of Xavier¡­ Bucky saw Aman¡¯s reaction and once again confirmed his previous guess. ¡°Young Master, I asked Miss Nangong how she knew that Nangong Yen gave the youngdy¡¯s photo to someone else. She said that it was also what she heard from the phone between Nangong Yen and the Grand Prince of Xavier before she came back to Country. At that time, Nangong Yen said that it was a ¡®gift¡¯ that was sent to her. She felt that the Grand Prince of Xavier might have some kind of strange habit. Nangong Yen gave the Youngdy¡¯s photo to someone else in order to take revenge on the Young Master¡­¡± ¡°Ridiculous!¡± Aman gritted his teeth. ¡°This is definitely not the reason why Nangong Yen gave Chloe¡¯s photo to that person.¡± Bucky said, ¡°Sure enough, the Young Madam has some rtionship with Xavier Kingdom, hasn¡¯t she?¡± Although Aman had said nost time. However, ording to Bucky¡¯s intuition, Aman just didn¡¯t want to say it. Seeing Aman¡¯s dark face, Bucky asked tentatively, ¡°May I ask, what does Young Madam¡¯s background have to do with the¡­ royal family of Xavier?¡± Aman tightened his fingers in the expensive crystal cup. As he tightened his grip, the thin ss wall emitted a cracking sound. Afterwards, with a clear sound, a crystal goblet with a high foot shattered in his hand! ¡°Young Master!¡± Bucky was shocked. The maids standing aside were so scared that they didn¡¯t say anything.This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org. His face was pale. ¡°What are you waiting for?¡± Bucky immediately said, ¡°Go and get the medicine box!¡± ¡°Yes, yes¡­¡± A maid ran to get the medicine box. However, Aman was obviously affected by this news, and his face had been very pale. Except for Chloe, it was rare to see such a reaction from this man, who was usually standing still, in the face of such a big deal! Bucky quickly and professionally dug tweezers into Aman¡¯s hand. He stopped bleeding, sterilized the wound, and wrapped the gauze around his hand. The hall was filled with the smell of medicine for a while. The maid hurriedly carried out the disinfectant that she had used the styptic ball and the water used to wash the wound. Aman sat tall and straight on the sofa like a king standing on the ground, but his face was slightly drooped. The expression on his face could not be seen clearly. He could only see that his other hand was clenched tightly, as if he was holding back something. Bucky knelt down on one knee and squatted in front of him to bandage his hand. ¡°Young Master, I just heard that Nangong Yen sent the photo of the Young Madam when she was a child to the royal family of Xavier. Last time, you said that the Young Madam was not the biological daughter of the Chloe X¡­ So this is only the result of my guess.¡± But now, it was time to see Aman¡¯s reaction. ¡°It must be! ¡°I¡¯ve always wanted her to stay by my side and spend the rest of my life safe and sound,¡± Aman said. ¡°I didn¡¯t want her to go back to the muddy waters. Is this fated¡­¡± Chloe was destined to have a rtionship with that side again? ¡°The current situation of Xavier Kingdom is indeed very tense,¡± Bucky said. ¡°I¡¯ve heard that there is a huge internal turmoil within the royal family. Ever since the current king of Xavier negotiated with the President of Francest time, he has never appeared before the media. It¡¯s said that the king¡¯s younger brother, Prince, took away all the power in the current king¡¯s hands, the militarymander-in-chief, and also took control of the royal pce¡­ Although don¡¯t know what rtionship the Young Madam has with Xavier¡¯s royal family, if He wants to send the Young Madam to Xavier, it¡¯s indeed very dangerous.¡± ¡°No, he didn¡¯t send Chloe over,¡± Aman said. ¡°At least not now. Ares and the others have been monitoring Xavier the entire time. As long as Chloe appears, they will immediately rescue her.¡± Aman¡¯s hand, which had just been bandaged, was tightly clenched again. Blood oozed out of the gauze. Bucky sighed inwardly. Thest time Aman¡¯s hand had been injured by the cup, it had been when he and Chloe had just gotten married¡­. ¡°Nangong Yen didn¡¯t bring Young Madam to Xavier?¡± Bucky asked. Aman said nothing. ¡°But Young Master, I have another question.¡± Bucky raised his head and slowly looked at Aman¡¯s half-closed eyelids. ¡°Young Madam, you still don¡¯t know her identity, do you?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t let her know.¡± Aman¡¯s eyelids drooped, and half of her eyes were covered by her long eyshes. She couldn¡¯t see the cier-like world inside. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if she knows.¡± He sighed, carrying a type of protection, a type of tolerance. ¡°I know that Young Master is doing this for Young Madam¡¯s good,¡± Bucky said. ¡°From the looks of it, Young Madam¡¯s identity is definitely not simple. She¡¯s definitely not just a servant of the Chloe X¡­ If this has something to do with the Western Kingdom royal family, Young Madam¡¯s background must be veryplicated.¡± ¡°I knew who she was all those years ago.¡± A bitter smile appeared on Aman¡¯s lips. ¡°Because I know the Chloe X. I know who he is, and who the little girl they brought back from overseas is¡­¡± ¡°So, Young Master, did the Chloe X really have another daughter?¡± Aman lowered his eyes. ¡°Of course there is¡­ When I went to the Chloe X family that year, the Chloe X family had two children. The daughter that the Chloe X told the public did not actually mean Chloe.¡± Even though he had long guessed this, Bucky was still so shocked that he couldn¡¯t speak a word. So it seemed that the daughter of the Chloe X family that Mr. Smith, the king of gambling, and Mr. Finn had heard from the Chloe X. In fact, thetter was the other daughter the Chloe X pointed at? ¡°After Chloe X came to this country with Chloe, they didn¡¯t think of sending Chloe back.¡± Aman moved the corner of his mouth and recalled some situation of the past. ¡°There was an ident in Chloe¡¯s original home. Chloe X took Chloe away in order to avoid being hunted and killed. After they came to Country, they prepared to live and work in peace and contentment. Later, they did some business and regarded Chloe as their daughter and protected her all the time.¡± ¡°What about the Chloe X daughter?¡± Bucky asked. ¡°Hmph, I either died or was brought back to Xavier.¡± There was a hint of sarcasm on Aman¡¯s lips. ¡°In fact, the anonymous letter sent to Chloe is a lie. The other party said that I was using Chloe to threaten the Chloe X to hide the secret from me and wanted to seduce Chloe to hate me. Because when those people were looking for me, the Chloe X family had already been in a dilemma. I didn¡¯t force them. I left the Chloe family.¡± Bucky had never listened to Aman¡¯s detailed ount of the events of the past. It was only known that when the gangsters were chasing after Aman, who had not eaten anything for three days, had copsed on the side of the road. He had been rescued by a little girl and brought back to her home. ¡°Afterwards, those people probably found the Chloe family and forced them to ask me for information, but the Chloe family didn¡¯t know where I was.¡± When Aman said this, his eyes darkened little by little. ¡°But the Chloe X family hid Chloe, which means that the people who wanted to kill me must know the marquis of Chloe X family.¡± The truth would be reversed over and over again! How did those gangs chasing after their Young Master know the Chloe X? Bucky was shocked. ¡°Young Master, are you saying that those gangsters chasing after you have something to do with the Young Madam¡¯s own family? Is that something to do with the Western Kingdom royal family?¡± ¡°It has to be like this?¡± Aman¡¯s lips curled coldly. ¡°Otherwise, why would the Chloe X hide child but not his own daughter? Those gangsters chased after me at first, but after they found the Chloe X family, they recognized the Chloe X and wanted to force the Chloe X to hand over the Chloe¡¯s child? The nobledy of the Xavier royal family brought a veil when she was young. Other than her family members and close subordinates, no one knows what they look like. Those people knew that the Chloe X had taken Chloe away and they¡¯ve also been looking for the Chloe X all this time¡­ They¡¯ve found him, so Chloe must have handed over his daughter to others.¡± Bucky didn¡¯t know what to say. Although Aman didn¡¯t say it clearly, from what he said, he could roughly figure out who their Young Madam was. Furthermore, Chloe, who had to be protected by the Chloe X even if she had to hand over her daughter¡­ must be more important than the lives of the entire Chloe X family! From ancient times to the present, the only thing that could be done was to have loyal vassals working for them. ¡°When did Big Young Master know about this?¡± Bucky asked. ¡°I mean, when did Big Young Master know that the gang that kidnapped Madam and Second Young Master, as well as Big Young Master, had something to do with the Westly Kingdom¡¯s royal family?¡± Aman held her hand and said, ¡°Of course it¡¯s the anonymous letter that I sent to Chloe.¡± ¡°A letter?¡± ¡°I¡¯m the only one who knows about what happened to the Chloe X family, the Chloe X and his wife, and the gangsters,¡± Aman said, ¡°and this trouble only concerns brother and sister Nangong. They are most likely to have sent the letter, but Nangong can be excluded, so only Nangong Yen is the most suspicious¡­¡± As he said this, Aman¡¯s lips curved into a smile again. ¡°But from the looks of it now, Nangong Yen has a close rtionship with the royal family of Xavier and has given them all the photos of Chloe¡¯s childhood. Given the rtionship between Chloe and the royal family of Xavier, is that anonymous letter most of the time sent by the imperial family of Xavier?¡± ¡°I see.¡± Bucky sweated and said, ¡°Young Master, ording to your analysis, it¡¯s very likely!¡± He added, ¡°But, ording to Young Master, the Western Kingdom royal family has something to do with the gangs?¡± But in any case, it was a royal family of a country. ¡°How could he collude with gangsters?¡± ¡°That¡¯s impossible!¡± ¡°Hmph, it might not necessarily be the entire Western Kingdom¡¯s royal family.¡± Aman raised his head, a sharp cold light and smile appearing in his brown eyes. ¡°Maybe it¡¯s someone else.¡± Bucky said, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then following this lead, can we go to the Western Kingdom royal family to investigate those gangs that kidnapped Madam and Second Young Master, as well as Young Master?¡± ¡°Although I don¡¯t think it¡¯ll be that simple, it¡¯s also possible,¡± Aman said. ¡°Why do you think let Ares and the others stay in Xavier?¡± ¡°Are you also trying to find out more about this information?¡± ¡°On the one hand, I¡¯m concerned about whether Nangong Yen took Chloe to Xavier and immediately rescued her.¡± Aman pursed his thin lips. ¡°On the other hand, I¡¯ve personally called Him and asked him to collect the members of the imperial family of Xavier who are colluding with the gangsters.¡± ¡°Young Master, I understand.¡± Bucky lowered his eyes deeply. It was hard to imagine that this matter would be soplicated. The anonymous letter that had been sent to their Young Madam had been so widely rted that it had drawn the attention of the royal family of Xavier¡­ Chapter 816 ¡°But right now, I¡¯m worried about Chloe!¡± Aman almost gritted his teeth. ¡°If she finds out about her identity, what will happen? Will she be sad? Or will she hate¡­ me?¡± The royal family that hated Xavier. She also hated that he, Aman, did not tell her her identity! ¡°Young Master, this isn¡¯t your fault,¡± Bucky said. ¡°You don¡¯t want Young Madam to know too much of the darkness andplexity. You just want her to lead a simple and beautiful life. Sometimes hiding something doesn¡¯t necessarily mean that it¡¯s a bad idea.¡± And for some things, we don¡¯t know if we will be happier than knowing. Aman narrowed his eyes and thought, ¡°If only Chloe could think so!¡± That night, there was unexpected news from Italy. After Shawn came to City, It was in a dignified atmosphere. He asked Bucky, ¡°Where is President? A nted agent from Italy just came. Nangong Yen just returned to Italy tonight and returned to the family.¡± ¡°What?¡± Bucky immediately asked, ¡°What about Young Madam?¡± After listening to their Young Master¡¯s words in the afternoon, they thought that Chloe would be sent to Xavier. ¡°Don¡¯t you want Nangong Yen to return to Italy?¡± Did he take their youngdy to Italy? As Bucky couldn¡¯t wait, Shawn said with pity, ¡°No, although their nended at Italy Roman Airport and Nangong Yen returned to the Nangong family today, he didn¡¯t find his youngdy by his side.¡± ¡°What?¡± Bucky was even more shocked. ¡°The Young Madam isn¡¯t with Nangong Yen?¡± ¡°You can¡¯t say that. It¡¯s just that Nangong Yen didn¡¯t bring the Young Madam back to the Nangong n.¡± Shawn said, ¡°Our spies called an hour ago and said that he didn¡¯t bring the Young Madam back.¡± ¡°That¡¯s impossible,¡± Bucky said. ¡°Young Madam must¡¯ve been taken away by him. He must¡¯ve hidden her somewhere else.¡± Nangong Yen, the hateful Nangong, where did he hide their Young Madam?! ¡°Where¡¯s President?¡± Seeing that Aman wasn¡¯t in the hall, Shawn¡¯s expression turned anxious. ¡°I need to discuss this with President. Nangong Y has returned to the Nangong n this time. If our spies continue to stay in the hall, it would be dangerous. As for Young Madam¡¯s matter, we also need to formte a new business n.¡± Bucky looked back to the upstairs and said, ¡°Young Master is in a low mood today, because Nangong Yen took the Young Madam away this time. It is likely that the Young Madam will know at least her identity.¡± ¡°Young Madam, where did youe from?¡± ¡°It has something to do with the royal family of Xavier,¡± Bucky said with a sigh. At this time, Bucky also felt that there was no need for him to hide anything from his trusted aides. She supposed that in the future, everyone would know about their Young Madam. ¡°So that¡¯s how it is.¡± Shawn did not find it strange at all. ¡°Assistant, do you know?¡± Bucky frowned. ¡°I can¡¯t say that I know everything. Maybe I did.¡± Shawn said, ¡°President told me to do a lot of things outside. President just married the Young Madam. He asked me to go to Xavier to investigate the matter of the Western Kingdom royal family members. Fifteen years ago, something big happened in the Western Kingdom royal family. The whereabouts of the Princess and the Princess were unknown. Legend has it that they were killed¡­ At that time, I felt that it might have something to do with the Young Madam.¡± It was just that he was only responsible for doing things. He had never asked Aman about anything, and Aman also did not like to be a talkative subordinate. ¡°It looks like Young Madam¡¯s background is something that she¡¯s destined to know.¡± Bucky stretched out his hand towards the stairs and walked over with Shawn. ¡°Assistant, please follow me. Young Master might be having ack of emotion in Young Madam¡¯s studio today. We should be a little more careful when talking to himter.¡± With one hand on the side of his forehead, Aman looked through the experimental records that Chloe had done before. When Chloe was not there, he would stay in Chloe¡¯s studio when he had time. Usually, he didn¡¯t let here to the ce where he didn¡¯t allow her toe¡­ Now that he was sitting here, it seemed that Chloe¡¯sughter and her previous whispering love words would surround his ears. After hearing Shawn¡¯s report, his eyshes moved a little. He continued to read Chloe¡¯s experimental records. ¡°He returned to Italy? He didn¡¯t bring Chloe with him?¡± ¡°That¡¯s what the apostle from Italy said.¡± Shawn nodded. ¡°It¡¯s just like his style of doing things,¡± Aman said. ¡°What is President referring to?¡± ¡°Those who are familiar with Nangong Yen all know that he always does things in two ways.¡± Aman turned a page of experimental record and did not feel surprised to say, ¡°He definitely will not brazenly bring Chloe back to the Nangong family. After all, exposing the fact that he kidnapped someone else¡¯s wife is enough to ruin his reputation. I can also directly make it impossible for him to stand in the circle of the nobility.¡± If they kidnapped people illegally, they would still vite thew. ¡°Where is the Young Madam now?¡± Shawn immediately asked, ¡°President, shall we ask someone to find her in Italy?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that spy still in the Nangong n?¡± ¡°Yes, I just wanted to talk about this,¡± Shawn said, ¡°Nangong Yen has always been suspicious. We have sent messages many times that Nangong Yen will be suspicious when he goes back this time. I am wondering if we should let him withdraw first.¡± ¡°What are you doing out there?¡± Aman said without even raising his head. ¡°Chloe¡¯s whereabouts are unknown now. Chloe once saved his life. Now that Chloe is in trouble, it¡¯s only right for him to do something for her over there.¡± There was a clear line of thought in Aman¡¯s cold tone. ¡°Wouldn¡¯t it be better for them to inquire about Chloe in the Nangong n?¡± In order to find Chloe, he could sacrifice anyone. Shawn¡¯s gaze shifted. ¡°President, what do you mean?¡± ¡°Let him continue to inquire about information about Chloe there.¡± Aman covered the experiment record and said without any ups and downs in his voice, ¡°He should have diedst time. Is he afraid of death this time? Since he can sneak into the White Night Pce, then he should continue to lurk in the Nangong n. Presumably, it is not a problem for him.¡± Chloe was begging for mercy for that person at that time, but Aman would not do any favors to a man who stole his business secret. Shawn could not object to Aman¡¯s decision.Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. After all, Aman had let that person off at the time because of his young madam¡¯s pleading. In this case, it was time for the man to pay back what he owed their Young Madam. ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll get in touch with himter.¡± Shawn nodded. ¡°Perhaps he¡¯s very willing to do it.¡± ¡°Do you have any idea or instruction for me now, Young Master?¡± Bucky was very worried when he heard that there was no trace of Chloe on Nangong Yen¡¯s side. Aman leaned against his seat and said, ¡°Remember this morning¡¯smercial news. Do you want the Ali group to expand its market to a second-rate area in Europe¡¯s western part?¡± ¡°Yes, Young Master wants to¡­¡± Aman said, ¡°If I remember correctly, during the time when Elder held that power-holders, Nangong Yen came to City and even came into contact with Zayn, isn¡¯t that right?¡± Bucky thought of this and nodded. ¡°Young Master, this is true. At that time, Nangong Yen probably wanted to draw the Ali Enterprises over to his side.¡± ¡°Zayn is representing the western part of Europe to inspect the market. It¡¯s a natural thing.¡± Aman¡¯s eyes were cold, and there was a long- term chip in them. ¡°Since Nangong Yen has returned to the Nangong Family, let He talk to him and let ask if he still wants his sister. My wife is missing, and his sister won¡¯t be living a good life in my ce.¡± ¡°Young Master, I understand.¡± Butler knew what Aman was referring to. ¡°A few days ago, Mr. Ali probably found out that something had happened to us. I called to ask, but I didn¡¯t tell him. I¡¯ll talk to him again.¡±ould definitely talk to Nangong Yen about this matter as long as it was their Young Madam. Since Zayn had met Nangong Yen before, there was also a reason to go to see the man in the Nangong n during the time in Italian. The time difference between Country and Italy was more than seven hours. When Shawn reported the situation to Aman that night, it was 4 p. m. in Italy. In the evening, the French capital of Italy was shrouded in a golden sunset. The cultural-styled Roman architecture was like a scene in a movie, with the mysterious and retro Robbmank style! There were romantic scenery, fearful ck palms, international cities and famous nobles in prosperity. As one of the four major financial nobles in Europe, the fame of the Nangong family had resounded throughout the Italian. As a famous figure in the business circle, both the underworld and the underworld were afraid of it! The Nangong family, which had rooted in nearly two centuries in Italy, had a family power that was beyond the imagination of ordinary people. The royal family of thergest economic system, less than the local rich merchants, and the ck hands of Italy, who made countless people talk about it, all gave some respect to the Nangong family, who made a lot of money in GK International! Among them, more than half of them feared the Young Master of the Nangong n who was cruel! That night, in the Nangong n¡¯s castle. In the extravagant retro inner hall, the firece with the wall burning, under the drooping chandelier, there was a thick carpet with ck bears¡¯ fur, a family that was unconcealed. A mature and beautiful woman dressed like a ck swan came to Nangong Yen¡¯s back. ¡°Brother, did you bring back Young Madam?¡± She was speaking in a pure Italiannguage. She was Miss Chloe of the Nangong family, Nangong elder sister. Nangong. She wore a ck sling-tailored gown with her hair tied up. Her smooth white shoulders were wrapped with expensive snow fox fur. Her ears were decorated with diamonds, and her lips were as red as fire. Different from Nangong Yen with Asian blood, Nangong was simr, who was a mixed-blood. Compared with Nangong Yen¡¯s slightly smooth gem blue eyes, Nangong had a pair of light gray eyes. The three siblings were not born of the same mother. Now they were in charge of the entire Nangong n¡­ ¡°Who told you that I brought Young Madam back?¡± Nangong Yen, dressed in a wine-red shirt, stood in front of the firece. Next to him, the butler, William, held his coat in his hand. The moment he came back, he looked as if he was about to interrogate her. Chapter 817 Nangong Yen did not have Italian blood, but he was as tall as European men. Hearing what he said, Nangong said, ¡°My brother specially released the news of you in the Nangong n, but he went to Xavier, and then left Xavier and went to Country, didn¡¯t he want to get Young Madam?¡± It was better to say that she knew too much about this brother than to say that her spection was unreasonable. She, as her brother, always got what she wanted! Whether it was a person or a treasure. ¡°I still want to ask you!¡± Nangong Yen¡¯s face was lit by the fire in the firece, half dark and half evil. ¡°I asked you to release the news of me in the Nangong n, but the news was still leaked, wasn¡¯t it?¡± Making preparations was his style of doing things in a double-handed manner. In the beginning, he had released the news that he was still in the Nangong n. After he went to Xavier, he had the royal family of Xavier release the news that he had been staying in Xavier¡¯s pce. But it was obvious that both of the illusions that he had set had been seen through by someone! ¡°Do you want to say that Aman knows about it?¡± Nangong hair was all tied up, revealing her round forehead, which added a hint of feminine charm to her mature temperament. ¡°But think that the news should not havee from my side. It should be that she told Aman the news of you going to Xavier. After all, if she wants to gain Aman¡¯s favor, then she must tell Aman about what happened to you, brother, to show her sincerity towards Aman.¡± ¡°Naive.¡± Nangong Yen snorted. ¡°If a man doesn¡¯t like her, even if she betrays the whole family, the man won¡¯t like her either.¡± ¡°Women are like this. They will give everything to love.¡± ¡°She just thought of what she wanted.¡± Nangong Yen said, ¡°ording to the rtionship between the Nangong family and the Emperor family, don¡¯t you think that Aman would like her?¡± ¡°It¡¯s the same for you, elder brother. You only want what you want, Nangong said. Nangong Yen turned around and looked at her fiercely. ¡°Don¡¯t think about interfering with me.¡± ¡°You¡¯re too serious, brother. I don¡¯t dare to do that.¡± Nangong immediately lowered her head. Nangong Yen¡¯s eyes swept over the inner hall. The other servants in the inner hall went out. Only the butler, William, and Nangong Yen¡¯s personal bodyguard, were there. And¡­ they joined the Nangong family in the middle of the process. Like other bodyguards, Mitchell was dressed in a suit shirt, which was different from his casual wear. Wearing a formal suit, he seemed to be less handsome than a big boy, and now he looked more steadier and more handsome. Nangong Yen¡¯s eyes stopped on Mitchell for two seconds. ¡°As for the leak of the news that I was not in the Nangong n, it may not be a small news. Perhaps there was someone else who spread the news at the beginning.¡± After all, he arrived in Country early and followed Nangong closely. The news that he was not in the Nangong n seemed to have been known by others at the beginning. Nangong knew what he was referring to. ¡°There is no such thing as an airtight wall in the world. No matter who leaked it, as long as he is loyal to the Nangong family in the future, we will generously spare him, won¡¯t we?¡± As he spoke, he sounded as if he was provoking the person who was trying to leak the information to step forward! It was one of the skills of interrogation! There was no expression on face as he stood to one side, as if he knew who it was. Staring at the carpet in front of him, Mitchell¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change. Nangong, who was next to Nangong Yen, was wearing a pair of sunsses, so it was hard to see who the eyes under the sses were staring at¡­ But Nangong Yen said that in front of these people, he must think that one of them was here. No one took the initiative to admit their mistakes and betrayer when they heard Nangong words. Nangong Yen snorted and said, ¡°You just asked if brought Young Madam back. Do you think I would fail?¡± ¡°Brother, did you really seed this time?¡± Nangong asked, ¡°Did you really bring that Young Madam back?¡± ¡°I won¡¯t return from Country twice.¡± Nangong Yen¡¯s eyes were cold, as if he recalled the defeat he had when he went back to the Emperor family. Not only did he fail to take Chloe away, he had also been poisoned by Aman and ruined the GK International Branch of Country. In the end, he had lost a branch. This was the greatest humiliation of his entire life! Nangong immediately raised her red lips and said, ¡°Congrattions on getting the beauty, brother!¡± ¡°I hope your congrattiones from the bottom of your heart.¡± Nangong Yen said meaningfully, ¡°I won¡¯t do anything else.¡± ¡°Brother, you¡¯re joking. I¡¯m happy. I¡¯m happy.¡± Nangong said, ¡°As long as you can find a ce for me, please feel free to tell me.¡± ¡°I asked you to be responsible for the analysis of the scene between you and the Emperor family, but you didn¡¯t do it well enough?¡± Nangong Yen said, ¡°Uncle Tom didn¡¯te back. The official Cena also died on that ne. I had tofort those from the Nangong family because of the death of Tom at the family dinner just now, which made me very depressed.¡± He was cold-blooded and couldn¡¯t be bothered to deal with the elders of the family! ¡°I¡¯ve tried my best.¡± Nangong said, ¡°Otherwise, would definitely want to keep it a secret, which is not very good for the Nangong n.¡± ¡°This is the only well-thought-out thing for you.¡± Nangong Yen paced two steps. The fire in the firece made his face half clear and half evil. ¡°Tell you, I did bring him back, but you don¡¯t have to know where he is.¡± Nangong said, ¡°My brother, you don¡¯t believe me? I just want to help you. Mrs. emperor is a woman.¡± She looked at the butler Lita. ¡°And ording to Lita, she is pregnant. It will be more convenient for a woman to take care of her. Do you want her to leave her child?¡± If she didn¡¯t stay, her brother would have already sent someone to take Young Madam child¡­ Mitchell¡¯s brows immediately furrowed. After He came back, he only reported the situation in Country to Nangong Yen and did not say it in front of the other servants. ¡°Mitchell doesn¡¯t know that Chloe is pregnant!¡± ¡°How can I?¡± Nangong Yen had something in his words. ¡°You are Miss Chloe f Nangong family. How can let my sister take care of others?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t mention it, brother. As long as you can share my worries, I¡¯m happy to do it.¡± Nangong nodded respectfully with a sense of propriety. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, why don¡¯t you introduce your servant?¡± When Nangong Yen spoke, his evil eyes swept across Mitchell, who was standing in the inner hall and did not speakThis text is ? N?velDrama/.Org. It was obvious that the brother and sister were ying a two-man show. Nangong Yen had long been suspicious of Mitchell. Nangong understood what he meant, so she followed his line of thought and said, ¡°Then¡­ what do you think of Mitchell? He¡¯s from the country. I heard that he was acquainted with Madam before he turned to the Nangong family. Letting an acquaintance of hers go with her to relieve her boredom, right?¡± Nangong Yen looked at Mitchell and narrowed his eyes. The praying thunder-wreak hand clenched tightly. Nangong turned around to ask him, ¡°Mitchell, are you willing to take care of Madam?¡± It was clear to Mitchell that the brother and sister wanted to probe him. It was not convenient for him to go, and he and Chloe had to avoid suspicion. However, if he refused, he might not know where Cheryl¡¯er was hidden by Nangong Yanlie¡­ He walked out. ¡°Mr. Nangong, Miss Chun, I¡¯d like to take care of Madam.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± There was a gorgeous and confirmed smile on the corner of Nangong Yen¡¯s mouth. ¡°He is hooked so quickly?¡± Nangong Yen looked at the table that he had taken the initiative to hook. ¡°You¡¯ve agreed quickly. Madame is a woman. How can you take care of her? Is there another attempt? For example, you want to find out where she is.¡± Mitchell lowered his eyes slightly and listened to Nangong Yanren¡¯s voice getting closer and closer. A pair of high-grade hand- made shoes appeared in front of him. As the man approached, there was a kind of pressure that made people dare to fight. Even if Mitchell was a man, there was still cold sweat behind his back-even if he had a fierce feeling on the olive court, he would still be touched in front of this man! The evil and dangerous voice continued to ring in front of him, ¡°Just like the news that I¡¯m not in Nangong n has been leaked out. Do you know where Madam is and then send the news to Aman? Young people who seek refuge with her?¡± As a college student of Country, He had never thought that he would be a business space, and then he turned to another Italian noble¡­ Now, she stood in front of this man, who made people tremble with fear, as if she was courting death. However, if she couldn¡¯t control herself, she would be frightened by the man in front of her, which would really reveal his identity of doublepartment-she would be judged immediately! Asshole, he would be alive even if it was more than one minute! Mitchell took out all the courage in his life and raised his head to try not to turn pale. ¡°Mr. Nangong, I don¡¯t understand what you mean. I just said that I can talk to Young Madam as Miss Chen said tofort her. I can still do this.¡± ¡°It¡¯s useless to pretend to be confused in front of me.¡± Nangong Yen looked at the young man. ¡°At first, the Nangong family came to find you and gave you a sum of medical fees to treat your grandmother. They let you sneak into Aman¡¯s ce to investigate the memory device in his hand. After you came to the Nangong family, you only said a vague outline and did not bring out the illustration, so you can¡¯t even draw it. In my Nangong family, do you know what will happen to those who have no credit?¡± ¡°Got it,¡± said Tom. He was a little panicky. ¡°I¡¯ll throw him away like throwing away a piece of trash.¡± Nangong Yen was insidious and horrible. ¡°Yes, just like that Frederick.¡± ¡°Mr. Nangong, did only take a look at Aman¡¯s memory device at that time.¡±Mitchell said hurriedly, ¡°If it weren¡¯t for Young Madam pleading, would have died on Aman¡¯s side. The international painting is tooplicated, and I am not a professional, so it is difficult for me to write it down and draw it down. There is only one rough impression. I have told you everything know. Please believe me, Mr. Nangong!¡± ¡°Not enough,¡± Nangong Yen said. ¡°You don¡¯t believe me.¡± If the blessing thunder stole the memory engineering map, he would be able to make people memory devices. Not to mention the giant business opportunity that could grasp the world¡¯s first- best business opportunity. To put it in a smaller way, it was possible for him to change Chloe memory with that memory device¡­ If he wanted Chloe to forget Ama, it was also very likely that she would turn to him, Nangong Yen, to do the same thing! Chapter 818 Yes, he wanted to use the product created by Aman to change Chloe¡¯s memory- To Amqn, this was the most ruthless of retaliations! ¡°Mr. Nangong, I¡¯ve done my best.¡± Mitchell swallowed. ¡°Besides you, no one else would leak the news that I¡¯m not in Nangong n.¡± Nangong Yen stared at him like a cold sword. ¡°William has just returned from country. ording to what William said, before he told Aman the news, Aman had already sent people to inquire about my whereabouts. If the bodyguards or servants of Nangong n don¡¯t have the guts, only you are rted to Aman. Do you still want to deny it?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not me, Mr. Nangong,¡± Mitchell said firmly. ¡°Young Master,¡± said William. ¡°I told you long ago that this person doesn¡¯t trust me. He must have been suspicious since he was able toe out from Aman¡¯s ce thest time. If Aman were to act as a business room, how could he possibly let him go!¡± ¡°It¡¯s Young Madame who¡¯s pleading for me. Young Madame and I are ssmates,¡± exined Mitchell. ¡°That¡¯s just your one-sided excuse,¡± William said. ¡°William, your spections don¡¯t have any evidence either,¡± said Mitchell. ¡°There¡¯s no need for evidence. Everyone can analyze it,¡± Mitchell said. ¡°How could Aman let go of a business page? I think he¡¯s deliberately letting you go and letting you infiltrate the Nangong n¡¯s territory.¡± ¡°William, you¡¯ve misunderstood me. Mr. Nangong, please trust me.¡± Mitchell said, ¡°In order to seek refuge with the Nangong family, I¡¯ve already taken a break from school. I have no longer contacted anyone from Country, including¡­ my grandmother.¡± Nangong Yen walked to the left and right in front, as if he was listening to the dialogue between Mitchell and William, and also as if he was considering who was right. Although this question was put forward by him first. Finally, Nangong Yen waved his hand backward to stop them. ¡°Do you know that because the news of my not being in the Nangong n was leaked out too early, this trip of my has been hindered a lot. In general, it almost ruined my affairs. When I came back, I wanted to find out the secret person, and I must tear him to pieces!¡± The atmosphere in the hall froze. Even the mes in the firece seemed to be affected by his anger and oppression, and they suddenly began to sway! Nangong nced at Mitchell, and there was no surprise or surprise on his face. It was natural for Nangong Yen toe back for judgment. His brother would never allow the Nangong n to have their designated disciples, and his brother would severely punish the housekeeper who did something wrong! And Nangong Yen suspected that she also knew about Mitchell, because this time was supposed to be the time for them to talk to each other. She reported to Nangong Yen the time of Nangong n¡¯s affairs during this period of time¡­ At most, it was William and Kyle who came down. The other servants were all besmirched and sent out. It was impossible for him to stay with someone from the Nangong n. Moreover, the time that Mitchell came to the Nangong n was too short, and he was not qualified to be trustedpletely by the Nangong n! The only exnation was that this young man was going to suffer! ¡°And you.¡± Nangong Yen nced at Mitchell again. ¡°You are the most suspicious. I remember that when first met Madam, she asked me about you. As a dish that was discovered and caught by Aman, she still asked about you. It is really suspicious.¡± ¡°Chloe is too innocent, ¡°Mitchell said. ¡°I just made up a few excuses and told her about my grandmother¡¯s hospitalization to gain her sympathy. That¡¯s why she pleaded for me in front of Aman.¡± She continued, ¡°Everyone knows that Aman doted on her, which is why she made an exception and agreed to her request.¡± ¡°Learl is right.¡± Nangong Yen said, ¡°This is just your one-sided speech. After all, you can¡¯t get confirmation. At least for me, even if my woman kneels down to plead with me, it will be useless!¡± His tone suddenly became more serious when he said thest sentence! He prayed for thunder from the corner of his eyes. They were warning him. He, Nangong Yen, would never let go of a chance! ¡°Mr. Nangong, I¡¯m innocent,¡± Tom said hurriedly. ¡°Please trust me!¡± ¡°You can¡¯t convince me with words.¡± Nangong Yen sat down and fell into the dark and luxurious sofa. He folded his long legs on the thick ck bear fur carpet and looked at this insignificant little character. ¡°First of all, answer me, why did you agree to take care of Madam? ording to what you said, you have broken off contact with all the people in Country, including your grandmother. Why did you take care of a woman you have deceived?¡± While speaking unhurriedly, he took off the gloves on his hands. The middle finger of his left hand was wearing the ring of the Nangong n¡¯s badge, and the dark red diamond ring with flowing light on his right finger was also on his right. After returning to the Nangong n, William immediately returned to Nangong Yen¡¯s trusted steward. He came to Nangong Yen¡¯s back and respectfully took the gloves that he had taken off. He took a ck gold te with a hot towel from the side and handed it to Nangong Yen. ¡°Young master, please wipe your hands.¡± Nangong Yen picked up a hot towel, wiped his hand and threw it back into the te. ¡°Answer!¡± Looking at the William behind Nangong Yen, Nangong knew in his heart. In the past, Nangong Yen said that he had arranged apetent butler for Nangong. Now it seemed that William was entirely Nangong Yen¡¯s subordinate because the butler was the master who was only loyal to him and serving him¡­ From the looks of it, her brother did notpletely trust her sister, Nangong. He was probably asking William to report Nangong situation to him! Her brother¡¯s second principle was that he would never trust anyone! ¡°Mr. Nangong, I¡¯m also a person. Although used Madam, I don¡¯t want to go against my conscience.¡± Mitchell said, ¡°At least I have a fight with her ssmate. And she really pleaded with Aman and let me go. This time she was taken to Italy by Mr. Nangong and was pregnant, so she must be very uneasy. There was a country and a former ssmate who could talk to her. I should return her a favor and apany her.¡± ¡°What kind of conscience is worth a little money.¡± Nangong Yen said proudly, ¡°You can¡¯t be against your conscience on the side of the Nangong family. Do you mean that you still keep a conscience and know that you have been sorry to her?¡±Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. There was no warmth on Tom¡¯s face. This man was indeed a schemer. Any little problem in his words would be detected by him and asked about the key points. ¡°If that¡¯s what you think, then you¡¯re very likely to feel guilty and turn to betray the Nangong family to repay the kindness of youngdy.¡± Nangong Yen told the whole truth, ¡°ording to the rules of using people, you don¡¯t need to doubt people, but you don¡¯t need to doubt people. I have great doubts about you now. Thunder, I can send someone to execute you now and throw you into the river!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s head over!¡± He grabbed Mitchell¡¯s shoulder with his steel-like hand and pushed him towards Nangong Yen. The praying thunder¡¯s footsteps staggered. He didn¡¯t stand steadily until he stood in front of Nangong Yen. He gasped. ¡°How can you trust me, Mr. Nangong?¡± At this point, he had no way out! Nangong Yen ordered other servants to leave, but only left him behind. He might suspect that he was going to find him-even if he said that he didn¡¯t take care of Chloe, he might not escape! Those who were wavering in their wills were even more suspicious! He needed Chloe to be brought to Italy. He hadn¡¯t found her whereabouts yet, so he couldn¡¯t leave¡­ He had to stay here at the risk of his life, trying to find Chloe¡¯s whereabouts and ensure her safety! ¡°Trust?¡± Nangong Yen sneered. ¡°No one here can gain 100% trust!¡± If she didn¡¯t wear a coat, she could see that the shirt on Tom back was already sweating. Nangong smiled with his red lips slightly raised. He looked at this surprising young Asian and said, ¡°Yes, I won¡¯t easily trust people outside. You are originally acquainted with Mrs. Emperor. If you don¡¯t take out something that can prove your position, you will be severely punished tonight.¡± ¡°Then what should I do?¡± Mitchell said, ¡°As long as I can do it, I will do whatever I want.¡± During this period of time in the Nangong n, he had never been able to figure out this second youngdy of the Nangong n. She was from a slightly opposite standpoint to Nangong. But she was very loyal to Nangong Yen! ¡°It¡¯s all up to you, brother.¡± Nangong looked at Nangong Yen. ¡°Brother, whether he can still be used or not is up to you. Please decide, brother. Or, what can you do to keep him in the Nangong n?¡± Nangong looked at Mitchell with a smile. ¡°After all, it seems that he wants to continue to work for the Nangong n.¡± Nangong Yen looked at the young Asian and said straightforwardly, ¡°Well, if you can cut off one finger, you can continue to stay in the Nangong n and I can let you go to Madam ce. He, give him the knife.¡± The soul of praying thunder trembled. ¡°Yes, my lord.¡± Cleric pulled out a short knife he carried with him and threw it at the foot of Tom¡¯s feet. The de glowed with cold light against the fire in the firece. It was incredibly sharp. To cut off a person¡¯s head seemed to be a matter that onlysted for a few minutes. Mitchell¡¯s heart started to tremble! At the same time, there was a great mor in his mind! ¡°Damn it! He¡¯s putting on airs!¡± ¡°It seems that the double-sided dish is really not meant to be used by people. It¡¯s killing people¡­ No, it¡¯s going to be disabled!¡± Maybe he should have pretended to be a coward from the beginning, or at most he would have been beaten by Aman¡¯s people and died a simple death. Why would he agree toe to the Nangong n? ¡°What? You don¡¯t dare to do it?¡± Nangong Yen looked at the pale face of praying thunder. ¡°Or you don¡¯t want to do it?¡± ¡°Young master, it¡¯s said that when a person is strong-willed and firm, he or she will prove his or her innocence with a knife. It¡¯s a piece of cake.¡± William said, ¡°He didn¡¯t dare to make a move, which means he has something up his sleeve!¡± ¡°Bullsh*t! What the f*ck!¡± ¡­ Although he had a ghost in his heart. No, it was another belief. ¡°But you don¡¯t have to make irresponsible remarks between the Nangong siblings!¡± Mitchell roared in his heart! ¡°So that¡¯s to say¡­¡± Mitchell slowly lifted his head and looked at William with siphoning eyes. ¡°For a butler like William, cutting off a finger is a piece of cake? Mr. Nangong said he wouldn¡¯tpletely trust anyone, so why did Mr. William keep on pointing at Mr. Nangong to prove his loyalty? And at the same time, would he demonstrate his loyalty to a junior like me?¡± Chapter 819 The look on William¡¯s face immediately changed. ¡°Young master, he¡¯s just messing around and trying to mislead the public,¡± William said coldly. ¡°This kind of person trying to change the topic is just trying to be a interspatial dish!¡± Nangong Yen instantly raised his eyes and looked at Mitchell. ¡°Then what about housekeeper William? He doesn¡¯t dare to do that anymore?¡± said Tom. ¡°Don¡¯t be sophistry¡­¡± Without saying a word, Mitchell suddenly knelt down on one knee and picked up the short knife on the carpet. A cold light shed. A hand raised and the saber fel!! ¡°Uh-huhThis text is ? N?velDrama/.Org. Mitchell¡¯s face was distorted in pain and instantly turned as white as a piece of lime. He cut off his pinky. Billows of blood flowed out, seeping down on the heavy carpet again. The air was full of the smell of blood! ¡°You!¡± William¡¯s eyes went wide. The people in the inner hall all looked at him in shock. Nangong opened his eyes wide and couldn¡¯t say anything as he looked at the young man of the Nangong n who had pledged allegiance to Nangong. Nangong Yen narrowed his eyes. At this point, Mitchell was in so much pain that he was on the verge of fainting. His body was trembling, and he slowly lifted up his pale face. ¡± William, you don¡¯t have the guts to do that, but I do!¡± As a high-level private butler like William, he looked at the young man¡¯s extremely brave face and did not hesitate to cut off his finger. He swallowed for a moment and his neck began to stiffen. ¡°Because it was my own choice to turn to the Nangong family.¡± Mitchell endured the severe pain and said the following words. ¡°Whether I lied to Young Madam, chose to be a business room for money, betrayed conscience to a noble abroad, and abandoned my grandmother who raised me up. No matter how bad I am, I also want to live. In Country, I really don¡¯t have face to anyone, so I can only stay in the Nangong family!¡± ¡°If I could break a finger and make Mr. Nangong believe me and let me stay, then I¡¯ll have the courage!¡± Mitchell added, ¡°But what about you, Mr. William degradation? Do you want to prove your loyalty to Mr. Nangong?¡± A look of panic appeared on William¡¯s face. ¡°Young master, don¡¯t tell me he¡¯s trying to sow discord between us. I¡¯ve been with the Nangong family for many years¡­¡± Nangong Yen waved his hand to stop him from speaking. William shut his mouth, a look of displeasure on his face. Nangong smiled. ¡°It¡¯s a pity. I also want to see the steward¡¯s determination. After all, he even dares to cut off Mitchell¡¯s hand to prove his loyalty to the Nangong family. As the steward, if I can¡¯t do it¡­¡± William looked up again anxiously and said, ¡°Miss.¡± ¡°All right, stop talking.¡± Nangong Yen looked at Mitchell and snorted. ¡°Are you Mitchell? No wonder you are Madam ssmate.¡± ¡°Mr. Nangong, can I stay?¡± Mitchell¡¯s blood was flowing inrge quantities, and his body was trembling and cold. The pain had blurred his vision. ¡°Except for the Nangong family, I have nowhere to go¡­ When I go back to Country, I don¡¯t think Aman will let me go again.¡± As the ruler of the noble family, the Nangong siblings, no matter how wicked or bloody they were, were already used to seeing things. He belonged to a prominent noble family. Thew was not that important. The orders of the master were more important than thews. Many of the rulers of nobles were able to decide a servant¡¯s fate and life and death! ¡°Brother, what do you mean?¡±Nangong gently grabbed the white fox on her shoulder, lightly moved her high heels and took two steps forward, and said elegantly, ¡°I¡¯ll listen to everything you say.¡± Nangong Yen looked at Mitchell, who gradually lowered his head due to hisck of strength. His eyes were gloomy and unclear. ¡°Then you can stay for the time being. Let him take care of Chloe.¡± ¡°Yes, big brother,¡± Nangong said. He turned around and ordered his men to bring the praying thunder out. In the old-fashioned Roman-style inner hall, the fire was swaying in the firece. The housekeeper, along with his personal bodyguards, stood beside Nangong Yen. The clothes of the man, the housekeeper, and the bodyguards beside him showed a sense of nobility nobility. Looking at Nangong, who ordered people to take the Fastener Thunder out, William couldn¡¯t say anything more. After all, he didn¡¯t expect that the Fastener Thunder would really dare to cut off his finger! He had the guts to do so at such a young age! ¡°It¡¯s very interesting, isn¡¯t it?¡± Nangong Yen leaned back and narrowed his eyes slightly. ¡°Young Master.¡± William was worried the whole time. ¡°If you really want him to take care of that Young Madam? If he¡¯s trying to track down her whereabouts, what will he do if he spreads the news?¡± Nangong Yen stared at him with the corner of his eyes. ¡°Do you want me to break my promise?¡± William remembered that Nangong Yen had said that if he wanted to stay, he had to break a finger to prove himself. He immediately knelt down on one knee and drew a dagger from his waist. ¡°Young master, if you don¡¯t believe me, I can prove my loyalty with my life!¡± Could it be that he really didn¡¯t dare to make a move? He just didn¡¯t want to fight with the determination of Mitchell! There was no need! ¡°Don¡¯t do that,¡± Nangong Yen said with a ck face, ¡°If I doubt you, it¡¯s useless for you to die.¡± Only then did Mitchell put down the weapon in his hand and lowered his eyes. ¡°Thank you for your trust, Young Master.¡± ¡°Then let this Mitchell apany Miss Chloe first. Nangong Yen said, ¡°I promised that I would let her give birth to a child. ¡°Young Master?¡± William frowned again. ¡°The baby in her belly is Aman¡¯s. If you want her to be your wife, why are you leaving her and Aman¡¯s child behind?¡± Nangong Yen closed his mouth. There was a cold light in his eyes. The warm me leaped out of his eyes and made them look cold. ¡°This trip of mine was to apany Miss to the Country. I saw how heartless Aman was to Miss. His life was mainly to show mercy to young mistress, and to Aman¡¯s child, wasn¡¯t it?¡± said William. ¡°Show mercy?¡± Nangong Yen said gloomily, ¡°I¡¯m not interested in this kind of kindness. This is just some of the deal between me and Chloe.¡± ¡°A deal?¡± It was hard for William to imagine that Chloe had fallen into their Young Master¡¯s hands. What kind of agreement would their Young Master have with Chloe? ¡°Of course, it depends on my mood whether I keep fulfilling this agreement or not.¡± Nangong Yen¡¯s mind was hard to understand. So what if she lost her child! Was there really no way for him to stop her frommitting suicide? When he was sent to the medical room, the doctors in the castle immediately stopped the bleeding and took his broken finger back. He was a doctor of the Nangong family, the best doctor in nature. A surgery was less than two hours. Lying on the bed, the anti-inmmatory potion flowed into Mitchell¡¯s body through the infusion tube. Mitchell had woken up because of excessive blood loss, but his body was very cold. ¡°Chloe, for the sake of me cutting off your finger, you have to forgive me!¡± He looked at the ceiling and sighed in his heart. Although he had been working since he was a child and earned money to sustain the livelihood of his grandmother and son, he was much more hardworking and patient than the delicate students of today, and he was not afraid of getting hurt, big or small. But after all, he was a student born in a new era. No one had the courage to really cut off his finger! Mitchell now admired himself. He admired the courage that Nangong Yen had shown at that time! He felt that he was even more awesome than the characters in the gangster movies he had watched before! However, it was obvious that he had made his bet! In the future, Nangong Yen would send him to Chloe! ¡°Oh, you¡¯re awake?¡± Nangong walked in slightly. The two nurses nodded to her and said, ¡°Miss.¡± Mitchell came to his senses and tried to sit up. ¡°Lady, why are you here¡­ Ah¡­¡± His body moved, and his face turned pale. ¡°Give him a blood transfusion.¡± Nangong looked at Mitchell, who couldn¡¯t even sit up. ¡°After all, my brother wants him to take care of an important person. He can¡¯t look like this now!¡± ¡°Yes, my lord.¡± The nurse went to get the blood bag. ¡°Thank you, Miss.¡± Mitchell said, ¡°And thank you, Mr. Nangong. I didn¡¯t expect¡­ that you will help me to put my fingers back. I will repay your great kindness.¡± What the f**k! He would remember this one finger pointing at him! He roared in his heart. Not only did he abduct Chloe, he also had the desire to possess her as a married woman. He was also forced to keep pointing fingers at her¡­ Was the so-called nobility unreasonable? ¡°You think too much.¡± Nangong was so noble that he didn¡¯t seem to sit in this medical room at all. He stood in front of the hospital bed in a ck robe, dressing in an expensive white fox robe, and looked down at him. ¡°My brother didn¡¯t order you to take back your fingers. It doesn¡¯t matter to him if you cut off one finger, and you can remember this lesson. In the future, how to be loyal to the family? Oh, he doesn¡¯t have time to care about these trivial things.¡± It didn¡¯t matter to her brother whether she was a servant or a member of her family. Mitchell was stunned and thought, ¡°Sure enough, Nangong Yen is extremely cruel!¡± ¡°I see.¡± He smiled helplessly. ¡°Thank you, Miss. You¡¯ve sent someone to help me with my fingers. Thank you so much.¡± Without the master¡¯s orders, the doctor would definitely not take it for him. If it wasn¡¯t Nangong, then naturally it was Nangong. ¡°Don¡¯t feel lucky,¡± Nangong said, ¡°I just feel sad that someone as stupid as you had cut off one of your fingers. In front of my brother, you could have refused to look at Madam, but you agreed so soon.¡± Speaking of this, Nangong said, ¡°Or, in fact, you are a interspatial dish!¡± ¡°Miss, I didn¡¯t¡­¡± Mitchell¡¯s face was pale and he said urgently, ¡°I just have nowhere to go. I can only stay in the Nangong family. I will promise to take care of Madame because she once saved my life.¡± ¡°Are you referring to thest time she begged Aman to let you go?¡± ¡°Yes, my lord.¡± ¡°You should say that the Young Madam is also stupid, she has other purposes.¡± Nangong said with a smile, ¡°Who would let go of a business book? Oh, although let you go, you didn¡¯t steal the details of the memory device that elder brother wanted.¡± ¡°Miss, she¡¯s very kind,¡±Mitchell said. ¡°I¡¯m a ssmate of hers, and she knows my grandmother. She probably doesn¡¯t want my grandmother to suffer the pain of losing her grandson, so she asked Aman to let me go.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Nangong smiled. ¡°It sounds like Young Madam is really a good girl.¡± ¡°She is beautiful.¡± Therefore, he didn¡¯t deny it. But it was only the wonderfulness of Chloe that he had to repay her. Chapter 820 ¡°In the media, I heard about the story of Madam. She used to be an adopted daughter of a second-rate wealthy family in Country. After that, she left the wealthy family and married Aman. She became the beautiful and dazzling wife of the CEO.¡± Nangong Yen smiled as she talked about the story of Madam. ¡°However, most of the rumors about her have something to do with Aman. Everyone says how much Aman dotes on her, causing all the girls to be envious!¡±Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. ¡°Aman dotes on her, I¡¯ve seen it before.¡± Mitchell¡¯s voice was a little weak as he said, ¡°That¡¯s why Aman¡­ will agree to her request.¡± ¡°It¡¯s also her misfortune to be targeted by my brother.¡± Nangong said. Although she didn¡¯t think that her brother had taken away Young Madam just to get her, it should have something to do with the Western Kingdom¡­ ¡°She begged me. I promised to take care of her now, just to return her a favor.¡± Mitchell said, ¡°I¡¯m absolutely loyal to the Nangong n now. Please trust me, Miss.¡± ¡°Humph.¡± Nangong said coldly, ¡°The second reason why I asked someone to help you connect your fingers is that I feel that you can¡¯t live much longer anyway. The more you want to prove that your brother will not believe you!¡± Leaving these words behind, Nangong turned around and left. Tom¡¯s eyes were wide open in horror. No, it waspletely possible! Perhaps Nangong Yen had never eliminated his doubts about him. He just wanted to find someone to take care of Chloe, so he asked him to stay for the time being! Thinking of this, he slowly clenched his fists. His fingers, which had just been involved in the operation, were affected by the nerve- ¡°what!¡± ¡°what!¡± ¡°what!¡± ¡°what!¡± Mitchell frowned and let out a cry of pain. He rxed immediately. But the pain made him more clear headed. ¡°Then¡­ let¡¯s find Chloe before Nangong Yen kills him!¡± Mitchell was nning calmly in his heart. ¡°And, I¡¯ll try my best to escape as well.¡± The next day, the sunshine came from the balcony morning restaurant in Nangong Yen¡¯s bathing room. Although it was in spring, the warmth of Rome went very slowly. The golden sunshine was gentle and soft, like the golden of God Fojia in the mythology of Northern Europe! But no matter how soft the sunlight was, it could not melt the cold and sharp edges of this man. It was a dark and terrible atmosphere. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Young Master¡­¡± A maid who had identally broken the coffee cup was thrown out of the coffee cup. Her scream of fear broke through the beautiful sunshine of the morning. Nangong Yen frowned slightly. ¡°It¡¯s nothing wrong to do anything wrong. Destroying my mood, you deserve to die! Put the thing in your pocket!¡± The first few sentences were calm, with a tone simr to that of a noble¡¯s. Then, thest sentence came out from nowhere! His face was as ck as the color of Hodan from hell! The butler immediately ordered the other trembling maids to remove all the breakfast that hadn¡¯t been served yet. And the maids retreated in an orderly manner. ¡°Young master, please calm down. Don¡¯t ruin your mood for a servant,¡± William said. When Nangong Yen opened his eyes again, his eyes restored calm. He rubbed the ring on his hand coldly. ¡°I hate to see the servant make mistakes. Of course, I don¡¯t like to make mistakes or fail. So for the victory this time, I will do my best.¡± He calmed down, and his voice was full of ssical beauty, which was totally different from the angry tyrant he was just now. ¡°In terms of strategy and strategy, the only person in this world who can contend against the Young Master is probably Aman.¡± William said, ¡°And the only person who can fight against Aman is the Young Master.¡± ¡°No, I have done too much research on Aman. ording to my understanding of him, he will definitely defeat me in the business world.¡± Nangong Yen said, ¡°But it¡¯s not impossible for me to win at his ce. After all, the battle between me and him will always be in a favorable situation for me!¡± ¡°By the way, when the Young Master¡¯s father was alive, he said that the Young Master was destined to be a high-valued and greedy.¡± William said, ¡°In the face of an unfavorable situation, he was always able to turn into a winner in the face of disaster. In the fate culture of the Eastern Kingdom, this is called ¡®Violet Star!¡± The west paid more attention to the theory of constetions and divination, which was the eastern culture. But at the moment, William felt that there was a reason behind it. ording to legend, those who lived on the Star of Greed were all emotional. They hadplex personalities and were good at socializing and socializing. They had a strong desire for what they wanted. They were rich and had great luck. They lived in fame and wealth for their whole lives, so they were dependent on each other. In addition, most of those who had such fates were students of wine and women. As for the previous statement, looking at Nangong Yen whose mood was uncertain, William felt that it was very close. As for thest statement, it was different from their Young Master¡¯s. After all, their Young Master was not married yet. Although there was a maid serving him, they had never seen their Young Master indulge in wine and women. This time, he wanted to obtain Chloe. It should be rted to the feud between him and Aman. Furthermore, he wanted to obtain the wealth of the Xavier Kingdom¡­ ¡°Heng, he believes that kind of thing is boring,¡± Nangong Yen said, ¡°He was angered to death when he saw that I took away the control of the Nangong n, which means that if the Nangong n was in his hands, it would be the same.¡± ¡°Speaking of which, rumors have it that the Young Master has seized power and killed his father. Doesn¡¯t the Young Master mind?¡± William asked. Now the Nangong n were all afraid of Nangong Yen. After all, this Young Master had even killed his father in order to seize power! There were also quite a few elders of the family who had been defeated by his sister and brother! ¡°No, it¡¯s equivalent to being killed by me.¡± Nangong Yen said, ¡°I never like to distinguish.¡± ¡°That¡¯s true. Now that the Master of Nangong n is the Young Master, those people don¡¯t dare toin.¡± William said. ¡°But I can take Chloe out of Country this time. Half of the reason is that she quarreled with Aman.¡± Nangong Yen raised the corner of his mouth. ¡°If she had not left the People¡¯s Hospital, I wouldn¡¯t have had the chance to catch her so soon.¡± Nangong Yen wore the Sun Mirror and couldn¡¯t see his eyes. The smile on the corner of his mouth was extremely evil. When it came to Chloe, he seemed to be talking about a beautiful prey that he had stared at for a long time! ¡°Yes, at that time, the Young Master really did take a good opportunity,¡± said William. ¡°Thanks to Miss Nangong, she got involved in the conflict between Aman and Chloe. Coupled with that letter, it¡¯s natural for Aman and Chloe to have cracks between them. After all, there are too many things that Chloe did not know.¡± As for the anonymous letter sent to Chloe, only Nangong Yen and William knew what was going on here. Nangong Yen asked the royal family of Xavier to send it to him¡­. ¡°Since my brother gets the beauty, he has made a little contribution. Shouldn¡¯t my brother find a way to save her from Country?¡± Nangong voice came from the side. Under the weing ceremony of the maids at the entrance of the restaurant, Nangong walked over, wearing an elegant purple dress. William turned his head and nodded. ¡°Miss.¡± Nangong Yen did not look back. ¡°I warned her that she had an ident on her trip to Country. Don¡¯t expect me to save her.¡± ¡°She is our sister!¡± Nangong said, ¡°Even if I don¡¯t get along with her normally, since we are not born of the same mother, she is still our sister, the thirddy of the Nangong family. She has handled so many family problems and troubles for your brother. Now she is locked up by Aman. Shouldn¡¯t my brother find a way to save her?¡± Nangong didn¡¯t mention it yesterday because she thought that Nangong Yen would think of a way to deal with Nangong today. However, she didn¡¯t expect that Nangong only cared about the matter of Madame. He didn¡¯t even mention that he had rescued Nangong! Nangong might not have thought of it. This elder sister who was hostile to her would speak up for her. Nangong was more concerned about the overall situation of the Nangong n than about his personal selfish desires. The loss of the Nangong n¡¯s third youngdy was a loss! ¡°Oh.¡± The corner of Nangong Yen¡¯s mouth twitched a little. ¡°You actually spoke a little. I¡¯m surprised. Aren¡¯t you opposed to her involvement in Aman rtionship as the third party? You¡¯ve also been married and don¡¯t agree to destroy a marriage.¡± Nangong endured for a while, ¡°I don¡¯t care about her behavior, and I don¡¯t agree with her behavior. But you have to listen to Madam, so I can¡¯t control the situation. I can only think about the Nangong family and share my worries for my brother.¡± ¡°You always remember that as long as you are loyal to me and do anything for me, I will return your dead husband¡¯s property back?¡± When Nangong Yen spoke, he didn¡¯t even look at Nangong, who looked terrible. The morous beauty in front of Nangong disappeared calmly. When it came to this, she bit her red lips and said, ¡°I just want to do something for my dead husband, so please tell me what you need. I can abandon my principles and do anything for you!¡± Even if she helped Nangong Yen to get Chloe, she would be duty-bound to do so! ¡°Oh, are we going to do the same way that Mitchell didst night just to repay Chloe¡¯s kindness of saving his life?¡± Nangong Yen asked. Nangong clenched her hands tightly. It seemed that when it came to the topic of her husband¡¯s death, the beautiful second youngdy of the Nangong Family would show a trace of emotion. She was a wicked woman in daily life! ¡°That¡¯s why you let people take his fingers back?¡± Nangong Yen couldn¡¯t miss anything. ¡°Is it because he did the same thing as you?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to mention that Mitchell. Anyway, I¡¯ll kill him sooner orter, won¡¯t I?¡± Nangong said with a smile. ¡°Of course, if he does anything in the middle of the way, I will immediately kill hirn,¡± Nangong Yen said calmly, ¡°at thetest, let him apany Chloe until she gives birth to a child, and that will be the time of his death.¡± Nangong was not surprised at all. Because she had already guessed it. Her brother would not let go of any suspected person. He would rather kill the wrong person than let the wrong person go¡­ ¡°I heard.¡± Nangong said, ¡°My brother has already sent someone to send the blessing thunder this morning. Can I ask, where did my brother hide the youngdy?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to ask, and you don¡¯t have to know.¡± Nangong Yen was very cautious. ¡°Aman¡¯s people are paying attention to the Nangong n¡¯s movements everywhere. If one more person knows where she is, the chances of her divulging the information will be higher.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t believe me, do you?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Nangong was stunned for a moment before revealing a beautiful smile. She lowered her head and said, ¡°Brother, you¡¯re really heartless. You don¡¯t even trust a little sister like me!¡± Chapter 821 ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I don¡¯t know, either.¡± Nangong Yen said. ¡°Okay, I know, I won¡¯t ask again.¡± Nangong said, ¡°If you need me in the future, just tell me. Although I want you to return the property of my dead husband¡¯s family, I am indeed Miss Chloe of the Nangong family. I can¡¯t betray my family. Since Aman is my enemy, then he is also my enemy.¡± ¡°Since you understand, close your mouth in the future.¡± Nangong Yen said in a heavy voice. ¡°Yes.¡± Nangong lowered her head and asked, ¡°Where is she? Are you sure you don¡¯t want to save her?¡± ¡°Have you sent someone to Country?¡± ¡°Yes, quite a few. I only know that she was locked up in shallow waters bay by Aman, but this is not a secret. On the verdict of the judge, it says that Aman is going to bring her into his own house,¡± Nangong said. ¡°It¡¯s just that Aman bought another house to lock her up.¡± ¡°Women be stupid when they meet the so-called people they like. Aman likes Chloe so much that he can take her to their ce?¡± Nangong Yen¡¯s mouth drooped down. ¡°Maybe she should be locked up there and taught a lesson.¡± ¡°I sent someone to save a small number of people, but they all lost contact with each other.¡± Nangong continued, ¡°I guess he¡¯s in danger.¡± Nangong Yen did not say anything. Seeing that he did not speak, Nangong thought that he was going to give up his sister. ¡°Brother, she is our¡­¡± ¡°She¡¯s my younger sister, so she should listen to me!¡± Nangong Yen suddenly said angrily, ¡°If she wants to get close to Aman as GK¡¯s international adviser, then let her suffer there first!¡± Nangong Yen took off the Sun Mirror and left the restaurant with William. His mood was undecided, making everyone around him tremble endlessly! Nangong nodded. ¡®Yes, big brother¡­¡± Nangong, who was highly valued by Nangong Yen before, came to the same end now. Nangong knew very well that if she did something against her brother, she would never have a good end. Mitchell did not know about the situation on Aman¡¯s side. Of course, he did not have the authority to contact Aman at ordinary times. He was only looking for an opportunity to call Shawn to report the situation on the Nangong n¡¯s side. But he could take care of Chloe now, and the news could not be spread. Because as soon as he woke up from the hospital bed this morning, someone urged him to put away his luggage and confiscated his mobile phone,puter, and even the game machine. The person put a hood on his head and took him into the car ¡°Excuse me, are you sending me to Young Madam now?¡± He was under the ck hood and his eyes were so bright that he couldn¡¯t see anything. But he could feel that the car was driving now, and there were two bodyguards on his left and right to escort him. He might also point at him with a gun to prevent him from doing anything. ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense.¡± One of the ck bodyguards spoke in an unfamiliar Englishnguage, and said an Italian to the other bodyguard. Mitchell regretted a little. Why didn¡¯t he cultivate Italian when he was in school? It would be more convenient for him tomunicate with these people now. As expected, how important it was to know a few foreignnguages!This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org. ¡°I know you don¡¯t want me to see the way to Mrs. Emperor.¡± Mitchell tried to talk to the two bodyguards. ¡°You don¡¯t want me to know, and I don¡¯t want to ask.¡± A gun was pressed against Mitchell¡¯s head. His English was still clumsy, but there was no problem with his message. ¡°Don¡¯t try to get any information from us. The Young Master said that if you make any unusual moves on the road, or dare to take off your hood, we¡¯ll shoot you in the head.¡± Mitchell¡¯s heart started to sweat. Sure enough, it was impossible to know this route. Thinking of this, Mitchell moved his numb arm. ¡°Don¡¯t move!¡± The muzzle poked his head. ¡°Dude, don¡¯t be nervous,¡± Mitchell said. ¡°I just had an operation yesterday, so it¡¯s impossible for me to fight against you. I just feel a little sore after kidnapped them. Can you help me rx?¡± With a roar, he shouted, ¡°Endure it! Don¡¯t try to y tricks!¡± Mitchell counted the time and stopped the car after about three minutes¡¯ drive after leaving the domicile of the Nangong n. Based on the sounds he heard along the way, it was estimated that they had passed through the most bustling residential area in Rome, the middle-level residential area, the church, the hotel, the effective area¡­ and finally, they parked their car in a quiet ce. Two bodyguards got out of the car, grabbed one of Mitchell¡¯s arms, and took him out of the car. ¡°Here we are.¡± The hood on Mitchell¡¯s head was removed. The light shone into his eyes, and Mitchell narrowed his eyes. After a short time of getting used to it, he saw the old-fashioned Roman Wind mid-sized mansion in front of him. The name of this mansion was on the top of the tall ck-red iron gate- ¡°Lord Mansion.¡± ¡°The Mansion?¡± Mitchell frowned and tried hard to search for information about this mansion in his mind. But unfortunately, it was possible that he had not been in the Nangong n for a long time and had never been in Rome before, so he did not have any information about this mansion in his mind. ¡°Get in!¡± The ck bodyguard behind him gave him a push. Two high gate guards in ck suits and sunsses and headsets opened the door, in which there were more than ten bodyguards patrolling vigntly with guns in their hands. In front of the two Roman pirs at the gate of the mansion, Doctor stood in a white coat waiting, with two women standing next to him. Mitchell frowned and thought to himself, ¡°No wonder I didn¡¯t see Doctor, who used to be with Nangong Yen,e back yesterday. So it turns out that Doctor is here with Chloe.¡± ¡°So, Chloe is really pregnant, isn¡¯t she?¡± That¡¯s why Nangong Yen asked his doctor to keep an eye on them? The two bodyguards took the two men in front of them and said, ¡°Doctor, this is Mitchell.¡± ¡°The Young Master told me on the phone.¡± Doctor said, ¡°Leave him to me. You can go back now.¡± The two bodyguards said, ¡°Yes.¡± Doctor said to the two maids standing next to him, ¡°Bring his things here and arrange a room for this Mitchell.¡± ¡°Yes, my lord.¡± The maid took the baggage from the bodyguard. After handing the blessing to Doctor, the bodyguards left, too. Doctor looked at Mitchell and said, ¡°Young master said that you met Miss Chloe when you were in Country. She was her ssmate, wasn¡¯t she?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Mitchell said, ¡°He used to be my ssmate.¡± ¡°It¡¯s the same now, isn¡¯t it?¡± A hint of craftiness shed in Doctor eyes. ¡°That¡¯s why you came here to take care of her.¡± ¡°Give her a favor,¡± said Mitchell. ¡°Hmph.¡± An unexinable word came out from Doctor¡¯s mouth. ¡°In the eyes of the Young Master, a person who has no feelings or humanity is the most trustworthy. For example, William, as long as he gives us benefits, we can naturally get the loyalty of the other party. You said that you¡¯ll return Miss Kate¡¯s favor, which shows that you¡¯re still loyal to her, and that we all don¡¯t trust you.¡± ¡°Doctor, I¡¯ll prove it to you.¡±Mitchell said. Doctor looked at the young man who had pledged allegiance to the Nangong family. His eyes were as suspicious as William¡±. ¡°I¡¯ve never heard that you and Miss Chloe knew each other. Otherwise, I would be the first to oppose Young Master¡¯s decision to keep you here.¡± ¡°Doctor, you can doubt me, but just like what I said just now, I won¡¯t betray the Nangong family, nor will I betray myself,¡± said Mitchell. ¡°Besides, if I¡¯m here, would you keep your eyes on me, Doctor? Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m just here to take care of Madam.¡± ¡°Right now, I have the final say in this ¡®Hall¡¯. I¡¯ll keep an eye on you. If I find out that something¡¯s amiss, I¡¯ll kill you immediately, even without the Young Master¡¯s orders.¡± These wordsing out of the doctor¡¯s mouth made one feel a chill run down their backs. Obviously, Nangong Yen handed over the task of monitoring Chloe to Doctor. Now all the servants and bodyguards in the Mansion were assigned by him. ¡°There are three points you need to know.¡± Doctor continued to warn him, ¡°First, I have the final say here. Listen to me. Second, don¡¯t try to find out what you don¡¯t know. Don¡¯t try to connect with the outside world during the Mansion¡¯, although you can¡¯t. Third, since you¡¯re a man who hasn¡¯t been trained as a babysitter, you can¡¯t take care of a pregnant woman. Since you¡¯re Miss Chloe¡¯s ssmate, you should just talk to her andfort her in the future.¡± Mitchell grinned and said, ¡°Okay, Doctor, I got it.¡± Joe took a look at the man¡¯s hand hanging on his chest after the operation. Then he snorted and turned to walk inside. ¡°Come with me.¡± This ¡®Hall¡¯ had been built since thest century. The entrance hall was wide. Four pirs carved with vertical patterns were ced in the hall, and inside, there was still the style of thest century. Two rows of cold weapon era cavalrymen were standing with long swords in their hands. A pure silver horse was sitting in the center of the hall. A few bronze chandeliers were hanging down, and the floor was covered with white marble and covered in a dark carpet. For things like buildings, especially castles or ancient castles, the more historical they were, the more valuable they were. Seeing that most of the things in it were still the same, Mitchell knew that this ¡°Mansion¡± was estimated to be a sky-high price. He had never heard of this mansion when he came to the Nangong family. It might be the Nangong family¡¯s invisible property! The man, Mitchell, followed Doctor up the stairs next to the hall. At the top of the second level, there were coppermps per five meters on the walls on both sides of the corridor, and many collections of gold and silver decorations could be seen everywhere. Half of the shadow was reflected on the face of Doctor, who was walking in front of them. He suddenly said, ¡°I have to remind you of one thing. You¡¯d better not call Miss Chloe as ¡®Young Madam¡¯ here.¡± Tom opened his big,ely eyes and asked, ¡°Huh? Why?¡± ¡°Young master, do you understand what Miss Chloe wants from you?¡± asked Doctor. Not to mention the other bodyguards, Doctor or other trusted followers of Nangong Yen would naturally speak fluent English. There was no obstacle inmunicating with them. Mitchell understood what he said. Nangong Yen thought that he wanted to possess Chloe. But Mitchell didn¡¯t say anything. At the same time, he thought that Chloe¡¯s chastity would be in danger. ¡°Young master, you n to take over Miss Chloe. After she gives birth to a baby, she may be your woman in the future,¡± said Doctor, who prayed for Thunder¡¯s worry. ¡°You call Chloe as Young Madam in the ce of Young Master. You won¡¯t be happy to hear that.¡± Chapter 822 Mitchell clenched his fists and a smile broke out on his face. ¡°Alright, understand.¡± Chloe leaned on the imperial concubine¡¯s sofa with her eyes closed. She wore a long-sleeved, dark green royal long dress. Her long hair fell naturally and softly, sliding down from her shoulders to her waist. The surrounding heating was in full bloom, which was asfortable as the spring environment that made people sleepy. Nangong Yen gave her a good environment. Now Chloe had few symptoms of morning sickness, but she was very sleepy. But in this situation, her brain was always anxious. She was so anxious that she couldn¡¯t fall asleep even if she closed her eyes. Since Doctor had protected her from miscarriage, she had been suffering from insomnia. Two maids of the Nangong family stood by her side, serving her to keep an eye on her. Knock! Knock! Knock! There were two knocks on the door. This was the living room attached to Chloe¡¯s bedroom. As soon as she slowly opened her eyes, she saw Doctore in with a man from the half-opened eyelids. The figure looked a little familiar. Chloe immediately pulled herself together and suddenly widened her eyes. When she saw the praying thunder, she was so surprised that she could not speak. ¡°Miss Chloe, this is Mitchell. He¡¯ll live here with us from now on,¡± Doctor said, ¡°Young master, you should have shown your mercy to you at that time. I was afraid that you would feel bored if you stayed in another country and didn¡¯t say anything, so I asked you, your former ssmates, toe over and talk with you to relieve your boredom.¡± ¡°¡­ praying thunder?¡± Chloe slowly sat up straight and looked at the ssmate who had already surrendered to the Nangong n. ¡°Chloe, we meet again!¡± Mitchell waved his hand, which had not been operated, andughed like a big boy. ¡°Why are you here?¡± Chlpe asked in surprise. ¡°Well¡­ Maybe it¡¯s just like Dr. Joy said,¡±Mitchell said, ¡°When heard you were here, I also wanted to visit you. Although I don¡¯t know how to take care of my pregnant woman, I think it¡¯s okay to talk to you.¡±Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. ¡°I¡¯m not asking this!¡± Chloe widened her eyes. She looked at Mitchell and then at Joy. ¡°Doctor Joy, what¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°Miss Chloe, it¡¯s your lunch time in two hours. You can go back to your ssmates now.¡± Doctor Joy didn¡¯t say much. He took Mitchell to Chloe and then went out. Chloe couldn¡¯t respond to this situation. She knew that Mitchell had sought refuge with the Nangong n. After all, when she and Aman went back to the Emperor familyst time, Mitchell hade to the Emperor family once with the Nangong n. But why did Nangong Yen ask Mitchell to apany her again? Was it really because he was afraid that she would be bored? Chloe¡¯s eyes flickered. She clenched her fists and stared at Mitchell. ¡°Mitchell, it¡¯s one thing for me to release you at the White Night Pcest time, but it doesn¡¯t mean that we¡¯ve resumed our rtionship as ssmates. If you are against Aman, you¡¯ll be my enemy.¡± A stiff smile spread across Tom¡¯s face. ¡°An enemyes to talk to me. I don¡¯t think I¡¯ll be in a better mood,¡± Chloe said, ¡°If you are arranged by Nangong Yen, you can go back.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t say that.¡± Mitchell was still smiling. ¡°I heard that you¡¯re pregnant now. If you¡¯re not by Mr. Emperor¡¯s side, you¡¯ll probably feel very uneasy. We¡¯re from the same country, and we¡¯re from the same university. We¡¯ll have many things to talk about. It¡¯s just as well if we can talk to you and relieve your boredom when you¡¯re bored.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t need to do that!¡± Chloe¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°Now I see that all of you are my enemies!¡± ¡°But you should care about the baby in your belly, shouldn¡¯t you?¡± said Mitchell.. ¡°Although I¡¯m not a woman, and there are not many doctors in medicine, I¡¯m afraid that if I¡¯m too depressed, it will affect the child¡¯s memory, right? Or¡­ it¡¯s too bad to have a depression in pregnancy.¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± Chloe shouted angrily, ¡°That¡¯s why you suffered from depression in your fertility!¡± The two maids saw Chloe¡¯s agitated mood and quickly went up to her tofort her. ¡°Miss Chloe, please don¡¯t be angry. It¡¯s not good for your health¡­¡± ¡°Get out of my way!¡± Chloe waved their hands away. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that it¡¯s harmful to my body. It¡¯s harmful to my body and mind for you to lock me up. Get out of here!¡± These two maids were not the cream of the crop or the little pattern. Chloe had no feelings or patience for them. Because in this room, everyone was monitoring her-even she was staying in her room. These two maids were standing by her side. There was almost no room for her to stay. In the face of Chloe¡¯s banishment, the two maids had no intention of quitting. ¡°Miss Chloe, we can¡¯t go. We must make sure that you¡¯re in our line of sight. That¡¯s Doctor Joy¡¯s order.¡± ¡°It was him who asked you to follow me when I went to the toilet!¡± Chloe said, ¡°Do you know how annoying you are? If you don¡¯t want to kill me, get out now!¡± Chloe pointed to the other side of the door, and her eyes were red. Apparently, after she was sent to the ¡°Mansion¡±, she had suffered from surveince. There were small patterns on the elites. The elites and the small patterns were like the angels, and they were warm and considerate. At least in normal times, when she wanted to be quiet, the elites and small characters would never disturb her. Sometimes, they would hide it from Aman and Bucky and tell her that she was going to surf the Inte on her phone. The two maids were still repeating their exact words. ¡°Miss Chloe, we can¡¯t go out¡­¡± ¡°Believe it or not, I¡¯ll die for you!¡± Chloe yed her trump card. ¡°Then you can go out,¡± said Ty to the two maids. ¡°I¡¯ll keep an eye on her.¡± The two golden-haired maids looked at Tom coldly. ¡°Who do you think you are? You don¡¯t have the right tomand us. Ms. Chloe is Dr. Joy¡¯s order. In other words, it¡¯s the Young Master¡¯s order.¡± ¡°I¡¯m also a man assigned by Mr. Nangong,¡± Mitchell said, ¡°My task here is to talk to Miss Chloe and guide her mood. Now she¡¯s very unhappy because of your existence. I can let you go out. If you say you¡¯re under Dr. Joy¡¯s order, I¡¯m directly acting under Mr. Nangong¡¯smand. In other words, my boss is Mr. Nangong!¡± Mitchell wanted to dere that their positions were different. The maid endured for a while, but she still did not go out. ¡°You¡¯re here to take care of Ms. Chloe, aren¡¯t you? If you miscarry because of her bad mood, and piss off something, you¡¯re also responsible,¡± said Mitchell. ¡°Can you bear it?¡± One of the maids wanted to refute, but the other stopped her. She gave a salute to Chloe and said, ¡°Miss Chloe, let¡¯s go out first. If you have anything you need, please tell me.¡± ¡°Disappear now. Thank you.¡± Chloe lowered her eyes and tried to suppress her anger. ¡­ Yes, Your Highness.¡± The two maids stared at the Mitchell and then left. Ayer of cold sweat broke out in Mitchell¡¯s heart. At the same time, he heaved a sigh of relief. He turned around and looked at the closed door. ¡°Sigh, you¡¯ve finally confirmed my status here. It was not easy. Now that I know it, my status is at least a little higher than the two maids.¡± He came over from the Nangong n¡¯s ancient castle and was directly subjected to the orders of Nangong Yen and Nangong. Although he was not trusted by Nangong Yen, he was also brought here But he had to put his position higher! He did not have to take his position to be the lowest. He was not even a match for two maids. Chlow looked and asked the question in her heart, ¡°Mitchell, which side are you from?¡± ¡°Hush.¡± Mitchell ced a finger in front of his lips and looked around cautiously. ¡°There¡¯s no need to look.¡± Chloe said, ¡°Here, the bedroom, the bathroom, and the living room of my bedroom are all empty.¡± ¡°Oh,¡± said Mitchell, blinking his eyes. ¡°So, the bugs should be gone by now? It was decidedst night that I came here. Since you didn¡¯t pretend to be an elephant, then the bugs shouldn¡¯t have been,¡± he said. ¡°No.¡± Chloe said, ¡°In the past two days, Joy didn¡¯t ask anyone to put anything else in it.¡± ¡°Then you can talk freely in your room from now on.¡± Mitchell stood up and took a look at the surroundings. Momentster, he touched the edge of the furniture on the couch to see if there were any traces of bugs. He then opened the window to take a look at the garden outside. ¡°As long as the two maids who were prepared to follow you, we can speak about anything. Now that I¡¯m looking at it, it¡¯s true that there are no traces of bugs.¡± ¡°I¡¯m asking you!¡± Chloe stared at him. Mitchell closed the window and walked back. He sat opposite to Chloe and looked at her with a smile. She had long, charming hair and a beautiful face. ¡°But you should be in good condition now. Oh, your hair is also long. At University, you can be promoted from the campus. After all, many straight boys in University think that you will fall behind only if you have long hair¡­¡± ¡°Mitchell!¡± Chloe said, ¡°What are you talking about? What are you talking about?¡± ¡°Okay, okay!¡± Mitchell waved his hand and said, ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about our school. But you don¡¯t have to worry, because I will be here to apany you in the future. We will have a lot of time to talk about the situation here.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have a lot of time!¡± Chloe said urgently, ¡°I have to go back! Go back! Do you understand?¡± ¡°If we don¡¯t figure out what this ce is and find a way to send the message, we can¡¯t go back through Autumn Water, Young Madam.¡± Mitchell sighed. ¡°It¡¯s said that we should first figure out the situation here.¡± Chloe¡¯s eyes were red, and she was very anxious. She didn¡¯t know what was going on with Aman. But after hearing what Mitchell said, she also realized that Nangong Yen had hidden her in a ce that no one else could find. She forced herself to calm down and said, ¡°Then you answer me, which side are you on? And Nangong Yen also asked you toe? What¡¯s going on?¡± Mitchell said, ¡°Let¡¯s put it this way. I have to talk about how you let me go when you were in Aman¡¯s ¡®White touring abode¡¯. After that, I didn¡¯t go back to school¡­¡± ¡°I know, you turned to the Nangong family.¡± Chloe held her fingers tightly, and her beautiful wet almond eyes were full of anger. ¡°You failed to let me plead for you. I let you go back to school and take good care of your grandmother in the future, but you didn¡¯t go back, and you went back to the Nangong family! Chapter 823 Mitchell waved his hand again. ¡°I told you to calm down first. I really didn¡¯t go back to school. There are two reasons. First, I know that if I go back to Nangong family in school, they will still go to school to find me, and they may even threaten me with my grandmother again. This is what I did. I can¡¯t bring trouble to Grandma in the hospital.¡± Chloe listened to the worry of Mitchell and finally loosened her grip a little, because Mitchell had never answered her question when he was in Emperor¡¯s house. Was he worried about his grandmother? ¡°As for the second reason, in fact, I secretly went to the hospital to see my grandmother, but Aman caught me.¡±Mitchell shrugged his shoulders and said, ¡°I know very well that Aman would let me go in the Emperor Pce because of you. If I was caught by his people again, I would be absolutely desperate. But at that time, Aman¡¯s people didn¡¯t do anything bad to me. It was that person named Shawn who found me.¡± ¡°Special Assistant?¡± Chloe¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°You call him that?¡± Mitchell sighed. ¡°That¡¯s a scary person. If Nangong Yen¡¯s right and left hands were his two powerful sisters in the Nangong n, then I heard that the right and left hands of Aman were Shawn and his brother. One of them was in the open while the other was in the dark. The two brothers were Aman¡¯s sharp weapons. Shawn is said to be very famous in the lower realm and have terrifying abilities¡­ His brother is a universal secretary, and I can¡¯t afford to pay for him. I heard that previously there was a rich man who did not pay an annual sry of 50 million. These are what I have heard since I came to the Nangong n¡­¡± Chloe blinked her eyes. Huh? John and Special Assistant were such powerful people? Although it seemed to be powerful at ordinary times, but it was not to a terrifying degree. It sounded like Aman, who could use them, was even more terrifying? Chloe, who felt that her thoughts had drifted elsewhere, immediately shook her head. ¡°I know they are powerful. This is not what I want to ask you. Why do you work for the Nangong family?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not talking about it,¡± Mitchell said, ¡°After I came out of the white pce, I wanted to leave the school for a while to avoid being implicated in my grandmother by the Nangong family. But when I sneaked into the hospital to see my grandmother, I was caught by Shawn and his men. Later, he told me that he was waiting in the hospital to catch me, so I was more certain of my guess. Even if Aman promised you to let me go at that time, it doesn¡¯t mean that he would let me off forever.¡± Chlie¡¯s eyes shed. When Aman had promised her to pray for her to leave, did hee up with this sort of n? ¡°You don¡¯t have to be surprised.¡± Mitchell looked at Chloe¡¯s face and sighed. ¡°He is Aman, how could he let go of a business board that sneaked into his ce?¡± Chloe¡¯s heart was full of mixed feelings. Normally, if she knew about this matter, she would ask Aman why he had gone back on his words. But in this situation¡­ she had no extra energy to me him. Or, she had chosen men and married husbands. No matter how noble or despicable they were, she had to ept them. Just like Aman had once said, no matter whether she was fat, thin, beautiful, or ugly, he would not dislike her, because she was his wife¡­ ¡°Later, He told me that if I was willing to sneak into the Nangong family, watch the movements of the Nangong family and Nangong Yen and report the news, he could plead for Aman for me.¡± Mitchell said, ¡°Of course, I didn¡¯t want to die like that, so I agreed. The condition was that they must ensure the safety of my grandmother in the hospital.¡± ¡°So¡­¡± Chloe looked at Mitchell. ¡°Are you still on our side?¡± ¡°It should be the so-called double-sided dish,¡± said Mitchell. Looking at his calm attitude. Chloe was stunned for a long time. She bit her lip. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I should have med you.¡± ¡°Hey hey hey hey!¡± Mitchell quickly waved his hand. ¡°It¡¯s none of Chloe¡¯s business. You don¡¯t have to do this. It¡¯s me who became the host of the Nangong n for the sake of money. It¡¯s only natural that Aman won¡¯t let me go. In fact, when I said that it was because my grandmother wanted the surgery fee, I had no choice but to save me, because I really don¡¯t want my grandmother to worry about me. Then I have to pay the price for what I¡¯ve done myself.¡± ¡°But¡­¡± Chloe¡¯s eyshes fluttered, and her eyes were red. ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid?¡± ¡°Of course I¡¯m scared.¡± Mitchell clenched his fist. ¡°But as a man, I have to take responsibility for what I do! Anyway, it¡¯s not the first time for me to be a boss.¡± Chloe couldn¡¯t help but smile when she heard that he had talked about this matter of life and death so easily. ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re fine now. When Amanes to save me this time, you cane back with me. Staying on the side of the Nangong n is too dangerous.¡± For Chloe¡¯s words, Mitchell didn¡¯t say anything. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, you will promise to infiltrate the Nangong n. You must have sent a message to Aman.¡± Chloe said, ¡°Since you have done it, it¡¯s enough. You are still young, and you can¡¯t be in danger because of this.¡± ¡°¡­ Yes, thank you.¡± Mitchell scratched his uninjured head with his hand and said with a bright smile, ¡°However, I¡¯m afraid that things will end so easily. This time, Aman and the others probably won¡¯t be able to find this ce.¡± ¡°I will,¡± Chloe firmly believed, ¡°He will find it sooner orter. He doesn¡¯t worry about the child in my belly.¡± Mitchell thought about something and nodded. ¡°Well, during this period, I will try my best to find out the relevant information of this ¡°Mansion¡± and find a way to spread it.¡± Chloe breathed a sigh of relief. Unconsciously, his mood seemed to rx a lot. ¡°Sure enough, it¡¯s a blessing to have a good friend!¡± No, it should be said that fortunately, there was Mitchell on the Nangong n¡¯s side. ¡°So you took the initiative to say that. You want toe and see me?¡± Chloe suddenly thought of this. She looked up at him and said anxiously, ¡°Aren¡¯t you stupid? Nangong Yen is suspicious. He doesn¡¯t doubt your identity?¡± ¡°No, I didn¡¯t mention it.¡± Mitchell said, ¡°But I heard that you were captured by Nangong Yen in Italy. I also want to save you. After all, you saved my lifest time in Pce.¡± ¡°No, Mitchell, you¡¯re putting yourself in danger!¡± ¡°It¡¯s toote.¡± Mitchell said, ¡°I said that it wasn¡¯t me who proposed it. It was Nangong who proposed it. It was their brothers who asked me toe over and take care of you. They suspected me a long time ago.¡± ¡°Then why did you promise?¡± Chloe was so anxious that her eyes turned red. ¡°I originally wanted toe here to save you, why should I think of a way to get out of here?¡± Mitchell said rxedly, ¡°I was worriedst night that didn¡¯t have a chance to speak. Now that they said so, what should I wait for? Of course I have to agree!¡± ¡°Do you want to die?¡± Chloe couldn¡¯t believe it. She didn¡¯t know how dangerous the blessing thunder would be. ¡°But in order to save me, Chloe, who once saved me, is not better than scum!¡± Mitchell said, ¡°To put it bluntly, even if you are not my ssmate, I should return you a favor.¡±Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. He didn¡¯t want to be scum! ¡°No¡­¡± Chloe shook her head. ¡°You shouldn¡¯te here. You should find a way to go back to Country and tell Aman that Nangong Yen brought me to Italy and let hime to save me.¡± ¡°At least, in this way, the blessing thunder cane back alive.¡± ¡°Haha.¡± Mitchellughed. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Aman knows that you were brought to Italy.¡± ¡°What¡¯s that?¡± Chloe suddenly raised her head. ¡°But Nangong Yen was too cunning. He didn¡¯t take you back to the Nangong n, and no one knows where you are,¡± Mitchell said, ¡°If you were in the Nangong n, I would have told them to bring people here earlier, but because I didn¡¯t know where he had hidden you, when Shawn contacted me, he asked me to continue to investigate your whereabouts.¡± ¡°Shawn asked you to stay in the Nangong n¡­ to investigate my whereabouts?¡± Chloe widened her eyes. Didn¡¯t they care about the risk of praying for thunder? ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Chloe clenched her fists and asked, ¡°Mitchell, are you willing to stay here?¡± ¡°No, I¡¯m going to stay if they don¡¯t tell me.¡± Mitchell said, ¡°I just said, when I heard that you were in Nangong Yen¡¯s hands, I must find a way to save you. At least I need to know that you are safe.¡± He continued, ¡°As for Aman, don¡¯t me him. In order to save you, he would sacrifice anyone.¡± Men would understand how his wife had been kidnapped. Even if it could destroy the heavens and the earth, he had to save her! Chloe lowered her head and gritted her teeth. ¡°¡­ Thank you, Mitchell.¡± ¡°It¡¯s me who should say thank you.¡± Mitchell¡¯s eyes revealed sincerity. ¡°Last time, in the White Night Pce¡­ Chloe, thank you for asking Aman to do me a favor. In fact, in that kind of situation, very few people would lend a helping hand.¡± Chloe¡¯s eyes were hot. She was also impulsive at that time. Thinking of Old Madam, who was in the hospital, and that Mitchell just misunderstood the n, she wanted to give Mitchell a chance. At that time, she was too simple and kind. Too many things had happened afterwards, and he had seen too many worldly wisdom and people¡¯s minds. If she were in the current state, she might not be so kind¡­. ¡°But now it seems that it was right to save you at that time.¡± Chloe looked at the Land of God with red eyes and a pleased smile. ¡°You didn¡¯t let me down.¡± Mitchell just smiled. ¡°By the way, what¡¯s wrong with your hand?¡± Chloe looked at his hand hanging on his chest and frowned. ¡°You¡¯re hurt? Let Doctor Joy have a look at him. Although he¡¯s Nangong Yen¡¯s doctor¡­¡± ¡°No need for the time being. She has already had an operation.¡± ¡°What? An operation?¡± Chloe looked at the praying hand carefully and suddenly widened her eyes. He bandaged his little finger tightly with an iron nail-like thinging out of his injured finger. It was a fixed operation. Chloe had seen it in the hospital and thought it was terrible at that time. ¡°Did you break your hand? Why?¡± Chloe became sad. ¡°Who? Was it Nangong Yen? Why did they cut off your hand¡­¡± Mitchell looked at his hand and said, ¡°Oh, it¡¯s nothing. I cut them myself. I just need to wait for my recovery after I finish picking them up.¡± ¡°Why not?¡± ¡°They suspect me and want to stay in Chloe¡¯s ce for the time being. I have to prove my loyalty to them,¡± Mitchell said in a rxed tone, as if he was no longer in pain. Chapter 824 Chloe¡¯s tears fell down. ¡°Why¡­ why did you do such a thing? Is it worth it? It¡¯s too cruel. They¡¯re too cruel!¡± ¡°Chloe, you deserve to do anything for people around you.¡± Mitchell looked at Chloe¡¯s crying eyes. ¡°Because you treat the people around you the same way.¡± If credit was system, then Chloe must be a diamond member. For Mitchell, even Chloe, who stole business secrets for money like him, had saved his life. It didn¡¯t matter if he had a broken finger¡­ After Joy took Mitchell to Chloe¡¯s ce, he called Nangong Yen. ¡°Young Master, is there really no problem for this Mitchell to get in touch with Miss Chloe?¡± He said, ¡°I don¡¯t agree.¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter,¡± Nangong Yen said on the other side of the phone, ¡°You just need to ensure that before Chloe gives birth to a child, don¡¯t let him escape, and don¡¯t let him have any chance to send any information out.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Young Master.¡± Joy said. ¡°No matter what his intentions are, whether he seeds or not is equal to nothing,¡± Nangong Yen said, ¡°Give him a chance to apany Chloe. When she gives birth, there is no need to keep him.¡± ¡°Young master, I see.¡± Nangong waited for the man on the other side of the phone to hang up before he took the phone from his ear. He understood that Nangong Yen meant that no matter what plots Mitchell had and whether he would exchange information with Chloe, as long as the two of them could not escape, the news could not be spread out. If that was the case, then everything would be useless! A maid came back and said, ¡°Doctor, the man named Mitchell just now¡­! At noon, nearly 20 dishes were served on the long table of the Mansion. ¨C In a County, there were cuisines with different tastes. Although Chloe was imprisoned here, at least she was the female prisoner with the best treatment in the world. Nangong Yen did not treat her shabbily in the ce where she lived. Joe stood by the dining table and looked at Chloe, who was eating. ¡°Miss Chloe, I heard that you talked with your ssmates for more than an hour this morning?¡± Mitchell also stood aside and didn¡¯t say anything. ¡°Is there any problem?¡± Chloe said, ¡°Didn¡¯t you ask him toe here just to talk to me?¡± ¡°I heard that you have sent out two maids?¡± ¡°Soldiers?¡± Chloe took a bite of the scentedmb chops and said, ¡°It¡¯s not like that.¡± ¡°It¡¯s useless to deny it,¡± Joy said, ¡°the maids told me the situation at that time, saying that you were talking with Satisfied in your living room alone in your bedroom. They were specially¡­¡± ¡°I only want to throw them out!¡± Chloe raised her head, and her almond-shaped eyes seemed to be about to burst out fire. Upon hearing her self-righteous answer, Joy narrowed his eyes. ¡°Why, can¡¯t I?¡± Chloe chuckled. ¡°I don¡¯t like them to follow me at any time. You have to help me keep the baby. Do you want to make sure that I¡¯m happy? The fact that you sent two maids to keep an eye on me at all times has seriously affected my mood. When my child is not born safely, I will immediately end myself. Nangong Yen will not get anything!¡± Chloe knew very well that if the man wanted to keep her, it was not just because he wanted her beauty¡­ there must be other purposes. However, she was still alive, which was the prerequisite. Joy snorted. ¡°Don¡¯t overdo it. Do you really think we can¡¯t stop you frommitting suicide?¡± ng! Chloe put the knife fork on the te and made a clear and terrifying sound. ¡°Oh, okay, I¡¯m going to go on a hunger strike now. You can tie me up to give me a nutrient-filled needle, but I¡¯m not sure if I¡¯ll go crazy. If Nangong Yen wants a crazy woman, you can do whatever you want.¡± F*ck, he threatened her to sign a divorce letter! She was also threatening them! Come on, let¡¯s threaten together! Joy¡¯s face turned livid. ¡°What do you want, Miss Chloe?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t like people to follow me anytime and anywhere, which makes me very ufortable, such as the two maids. When I let them go out of my room, they must go out! I don¡¯t like that when they are too close to me, they must stand far away!¡± Chloe struggled to find a condition that was beneficial to her. Since the two maids were following her, there was nothing she could do about it with the King. ¡°You¡¯re pregnant. You need someone to take care of you,¡± Joy warned. ¡°But I don¡¯t think it¡¯s necessary for me to do that now.¡± Chloe retorted, ¡°I can move freely now.¡± But Joy was on guard against thunderbolts. Even if Nangong Yen said that as long as he couldn¡¯t escape and he couldn¡¯t get in touch with the outside world, he wouldn¡¯t have to worry. But Joy always felt that it would be dangerous to let Mitchell and Chloemunicate too much without being spied on¡­ ¡°In that case.¡± Joy nced at Mitchell from the corner of his eyes. ¡°Then we have to install CCTVs in your room¡­¡± Chloe¡¯s eyes slowly bent up and she said sarcastically, ¡°Do you want to wear the clothes in the bathroom and my bedroom as well so that I can change my clothes and take a bath under your eyes every day?¡± ¡°No, that¡¯s not what I mean!¡± Joy said immediately. ¡°No?¡± Chloe¡¯s eyes were cold. ¡°I thought that you were not loyal to me and wanted to steal a look at my body behind Nangong Yen¡¯s back. Sure enough, every doctor in the world is benevolent and patient¡­¡± Joy looked embarrassed. ¡°Miss Chloe, it¡¯s all for your safety!¡± ¡°For my safety? But in your monitoring room, someone was watching for 24 hours, wasn¡¯t it?¡± Chloe said, ¡°Isn¡¯t it equivalent to peeping at a woman?¡± Chloe knew very well that the reason why she didn¡¯t pretend in her bedroom was that Nangong Yen didn¡¯t want anyone to peek at her¡­ In this aspect, men were all the same. All the women he had his eyes on had the intention of possessing them for himself! ¡°At least it¡¯s in the living room attached to your bedroom.¡± Joy couldn¡¯t make sense of Chloe, so he tried hard to hold back his anger. ¡°I don¡¯t agree. Sometimes I lie on the sofa in the living room and sleep,¡± Chloe said, ¡°Maybe took off my clothes unconsciously because I felt hot after I fell asleep!¡± Mitchell almost burst outughing. Chloe, you¡¯re so talented! ¡°Since you insist, you can do whatever you want,¡± Joy said with a cold face, ncing at her and Mitchell. ¡°But here, give you a piece of advice. Don¡¯t try to escape from here. You don¡¯t have the chance. If anyone tries to escape, I¡¯ll kill them immediately, except you.¡± ¡°Since I don¡¯t have a chance to escape, why are you worried about Doctor?¡± Chloe said, ¡°Why are you so suspicious just because I spoke to Mitchell alone? He¡¯s on your side. Why are you afraid that he will take me away?¡± Joy took a cold look at Mitchell and left the restaurant with a snort. Chloe picked up the tableware and continued to eat. She had three babies in her belly, and she needed to absorb enough nutrition! After that, she enjoyed her lunch very much. Perhaps it was because she met someone she knew here, or maybe it was because she got mad at Dr. Joy. Her appetite was so good that she ate more than half of the food on the table. On the way back to the mansion of the Nangong family from International headquarters, Nangong Yen once again received a call from Joy from the Mansion. The ck Hand of Italy had a long history. Even in the capital, there were asionally examples of a big shot dying under the guns of ck Hand. Nangong Yen¡¯s car was in the middle, and ten anti-aircraft bullets were following ten cars in front of him. His aura was astonishing, making both the underworld and the underworld cower in fear! When Nangong Yen answered the phone, It was on his guard as he stared at the movement outside the window. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Nangong Yen asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with her?¡± ¡°Young master, after I called you this morning, the maid told me that she had more than an hour of conversation with Tom.¡± Doctor Joy reported the whole situation to Nangong Yen. ¡°It was very suspicious that she had driven the maid out at that time.¡± ¡°Do you have to bother me with something like this?¡± Nangong Yen¡¯s tone suddenly sank. ¡°The two of them are the people we need to keep an eye on. It¡¯s strange that they are not suspicious!¡± ¡°But, Young Master¡­¡± Hearing his anger, Joy¡¯s voice immediately lowered. ¡°Isn¡¯t the purpose of arranging the fort to apany Chloe?¡± Nangong Yen said gloomily, ¡°Whatever information they exchange, as long as they can¡¯t escape, what can they do? Can a nobody make a mess?¡± In his eyes, the blessing thunder was naturally a small role. As long as he was willing, it would be over in minutes! ¡°Young master, I see.¡± Joy didn¡¯t dare to bother him with such trifles anymore. ¡°Sorry to bother you.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll be there in a couple of days,¡± Nangong Yen said. ¡°There¡¯s a ¡®guest¡¯ here today. Keep an eye on Chloe.¡± ¡°Yes, my lord,¡± After hanging up the phone, Nangong Yen thought of his sister who was a ¡°guest¡± of the Nangong n, and snorted. William led his men to wait outside the Nangong n¡¯s ancient castle. When he apanied Nangong Yen in, William said, ¡°Young master, Zayn hase. They brought an assistant. There¡¯s no one else.¡± Nangong Yen took off his gloves and passed them to William. ¡°Oh, I thought someone from Aman¡¯s side woulde.¡± ¡°Does the Young Master think that the Zayn¡¯s visit to see you was directed by Aman?¡± Lique respectfully took over Nangong Yen¡¯s gloves and analyzed the intentions of the visitors today. ¡°You¡¯re right!¡± Nangong Yen¡¯s eyes were dark like a magic stone, with an iprehensible sneer. ¡°But I¡¯m not close to him to let hime to Italy to find me personally. Coincidentally, Aman is looking for Chloe now. What else can he do except that he is instructed by Aman toe and find me?¡± This man was extremely evil. But his IQ was high. His ability to analyze the situation was amazing! William thought for a moment, and his face turned cold. ¡°Indeed¡­st time when the Young Master was in Country, he personally saw that he wanted the Ali Enterprises to be on his side and had him and the Young Master deal with Aman. His answer was unclear. This Mr. Ali cannot be trusted.¡±Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. ¡°What do you mean don¡¯t believe you?¡± Nangong Yen snorted. ¡°You arepletely your enemy! Last time, in the Emperor n, he asked him to bring Chloe to the ¡®Purple Garden¡¯. He seemed to have schemed against me with Aman?¡± ¡°Young master? Take him down directly! If he dares toe to the Nangong n, he will be caught by himself!¡± ¡°No.¡± A hint of ridicule appeared on his lips. ¡°There¡¯s no need to kill envoys during the war between the two nations. If Aman wants him to send a message, then let¡¯s hear what he¡¯s going to say.¡± Chapter 825 The Nangong family¡¯s reception room was like a grand Roman Hall, full of maids. In the middle of the main wall were paintings of the Middle Ages, gold and silver cups,plicated carved beams and painted pirs, which indicated the Nangong family was one of the four major financial nobles in Europe built by the money! Zayn sat in this hall and looked at everything around him. In his mind, the bnce of items on the disy of these days was roughly estimated how much the Nangong family¡¯s capital chain was. Ali Enterprises Holding Group had opened up the overseas market. His worth had risen even higher than before. He had a pair of obsidian-like ck eyes. When he focused on something, there was always an invisible evil aura that was calm in the face of danger. It could also be seen that he was born in a famous family. Two maids came in from the front. ¡°The Young Master is here.¡± Zayn stood up, and the expression of Jin, who was standing next to them, also became stern. Nangong Yen walked in apanied by William and the woman. The tall and straight body of the European man immediately brought a sense of oppression. There was a calm smile on his handsome yet evil face. ¡°Is Mr. Ali here? Wee!¡± Nangong Yen came over and reached out his hand. ¡°No, I should say thank you.¡± Zayn shook hands with him. ¡°After all, it¡¯s my pleasure to ask Mr. Nangong to take time to see me.¡± ¡°The Nangong n has always been a good visitor, so you¡¯re naturally wee.¡± Nangong Yen stretched out his hand to the reception area. ¡°Please take a seat, Mr. Ali.¡± After Zayn sat down again, he exined the purpose of his visit. ¡°I came suddenly this time because the Ali Enterprises is going to open the market in Italy, so I have an intention toe. I heard that Mr. Nangong was not in Italy, so I couldn¡¯t visit him. This time, I heard that you returned to Italy, so I came immediately. Mr. Nangong, I hope you don¡¯t mind if I disturb you.¡± If it weren¡¯t for the sudden arrival, the Nangong n would have been prepared in Zayn. He also knew that Nangong Yen would see him, so he came to see the Nangong n¡¯s situation and see if Chloe showed any signs of being here¡­. ¡°Don¡¯t mention it.¡± Nangong Yen said with a smile, ¡°The Ali Enterprises came here today because of Mr. Ali. He is a dark horse in the America business industry in recent years. Since you came to see me, you¡¯re wee.¡± ¡°Mr. Nangong is generous and admirable.¡± The two of them followed him politely on the surface. ¡°However.¡± Nangong Yen¡¯s words suddenly changed without any warning. ¡°The reason why Mr. Ali came here this time is that he has thought about the suggestion I gave youst time and is ready to join the Nangong family¡¯s force?¡± ¡°Thank you for your appreciation, Mr. Nangong.¡± Zayn said in a calm tone, ¡°But the Ali Enterprises is only a famous family in Country. The Nangong Family is a financial noble that can be heard all over the Europe, so they don¡¯t dare topete with the Zayn.¡± ¡°Mr. Ali, you must be joking.¡± Nangong Yen naturally knew that he refused in the name of modesty. He snorted and said, ¡°As long as the Ali Enterprises is willing to join us, I will certainly wee you.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll think about it carefully, but I¡¯m guessing it¡¯ll have to wait for the Ali Enterprises¡¯s internal discussion,¡± Zayn said, shifting the subject without leaving a trace. ¡°After all, we¡¯re too busy with the Ali Enterprises¡¯s market issues in Europe.¡± In the Zayn, which was known as evil and Anderson, in Country, it was already righteous in front of Nangong Yen, the insidious and insidious man. When Nangong Yen heard the words of Zayn, he said directly, ¡°That¡¯s not right. In Italy, there is only the help of my Nangong family, and there will be no obstacle in the city of Italy.¡± On the contrary. In Italy, only the Nangong n wanted to suppress people, and they couldn¡¯t turn things around. Everyone could hear his hidden threat. Ah Jin stood behind Zayn. He broke out in a cold sweat¡­ He had said that this trip was not a wise one. However, Zayn just smiled softly to resolve the problem. ¡°So, I¡¯m here to visit you, Mr. Nangong? In the future, in the Ali Corporation¡¯s Italy, hope GK international will show some mercy. Mr. Nangong, please give me some advice.¡± Attack back with courtesy. It was like hitting hard on the cotton. Jin immediately breathed a sigh of relief. ¡°Since Mr. Ali woke up from thesta, his whole person has changed a lot. At least he is not as arrogant as before. Now, no matter if he meets someone with higher or lower status than him, his attitude is much more modest and he treats people more sleek!¡± ¨CMaybe it was because of the little master? Nangong Yen immediately narrowed his eyes slightly. ¡°No wonder you are the Mr. Ali¡­ No, you are Aman¡¯s cousin, aren¡¯t you? I heard that you have such a rtionship in Country?¡± ¡°You can put it that way.¡± Zayn nodded generously and took out a cigarette to invite Nangong Yen. Nangong Yen did not make a ¡°please¡± gesture. Zayn lit a cigarette and smoked twice. ¡°ording to the rtionship between the rtives of Country, Aman is indeed my cousin. Although we usually don¡¯t see each other very often, we also don¡¯t call each other that.¡± A maid took out a ashtray carved from blue crystals. Another maid wrapped a bottle of expensive Italian liquor with a white cloth and poured it for the two of them. ¡°But this time, you met him, didn¡¯t you?¡± Nangong Yen picked up his ss and took a sip. ¡°For example, he asked you toe and talk to me?¡± Zayn put out the cigarette, picked up the ss and made a toast to him. ¡°It seems that Mr. Nangong is smart. He has guessed my other purpose ofing. I admire you again. Both parties could guess at each other¡¯s intentions. The wine was strong, and it was amber colored. It was the top one in Italian that benefited the emiter. After drinking a mouthful of wine, Zayn frowned slightly. He knew how to smoke, but his capacity for liquor was average. However, Nangong Yen drank half a ss of wine. This man not only schemed a conspiracy, but also could drink a lot! ¡°It seems that I¡¯m right?¡± Nangong Yen asked invisibly. His face was cold as he stared at Zayn. How dare he admit it? But since Zayn hade, he was naturally not afraid to exin the purpose of his visit. He put down his wine ss and said, ¡°Thank you for your wine, Mr. Nangong. There are two reasons for my visit to the Nangong family. One is that the Ali Enterprises wants to open the market in Italy ande to invite Mr. Nangong to show him mercy. After all,st time in Country, you invited the Ali Enterprises to return to the Nangong family¡¯s power circle, but I did not agree, worried that Mr. Nangong would be angry.¡± ¡°Humph!¡± Zayn snorted. Nangong Yen just smiled with an unclear meaning. ¡°Secondly, Aman did ask me to bring a message to you.¡± Zayn said, ¡°As what Mr. Nangong just said, he is my cousin. He asked me to bring a message to Mr. Nangong. I have no reason to refuse.¡± ¡°But heard that your rtionship with Aman wasn¡¯t that good?¡± Nangong Yen said, ¡°In the past, because of Chloe, Aman had dealt with you, and even suppressed the Ali Enterprises?¡± ¡°Mr. Nangong, there is no permanent enemy.¡± Zayn smiled. ¡°I also want to say this to Mr. Nangong that as long as there is the same stand and benefits, there is no need to be hostile to him forever.¡± He used to be sorry for Chloe. So no matter what had happened between him and Aman, he did not want to argue with them. ¡°Oh, so, Mr. Ali is now on Aman¡¯s side?¡± Nangong Yen directly asked him, not wanting Zayn to change the topic. Without thinking about Zayn, he said, ¡°Of course. I can be said to be someone on Aman¡¯s side.¡± A sense of danger appeared in Nangong Yen¡¯s eyes. William had already picked up his messenger¡¯s phone. He was prepared to send someone in to apprehend them. ¡°In Italy, Mr. Nangong, I¡¯m from Country, and so is Aman.¡± Zayn said with a smile, ¡°ording to the geographical location, I¡¯m indeed from Aman¡¯s side. Is that right?¡± His reply was so humorous and smooth that no one could have a reason to kill him! This was the greatest change in Zayn right now. He was no longer a young man and gradually calmed down. Now, he was a man who was firmly in the position of the head of Ali Rest Holding Company! Faced with his smooth answer, Nangong Yen picked up his ss and took a sip of strong liquor. ¡°I heard that you have been in aa for nearly half a year. Haven¡¯t you thought that it was done by Aman? Don¡¯t you hate him?¡± ¡°Mr. Nangong, have rested for half a year,¡± Zayn said. Two sentences. It proved that he had no regrets. There was no point in mentioning this matter to him. ¡°Hey.¡± Nangong Yen looked at the cup in his hand, and there was a hint of sigh in the voice. ¡°I heard that men will change more or less as a father. Mute was very happy with a Young Master a few months ago? Congrattions.¡± ¡°Thank you, Mr. Nangong.¡± Zayn said calmly, ¡°This is not a secret, so my views on many things now are different from before.¡± ¡°For example?¡± ¡°Compared to building one more wall, it¡¯s better to make friends with one more friend,¡± Zayn said meaningfully. ¡°It¡¯s better to turn hostility into friendship. It¡¯s better than going down from the enemy.¡± ¡°What are you talking about, Mr. Ali?¡± Nangong Yen looked at the wine in the cup. ¡°Actually, Mr. Nangong and Aman are both famous businessmen. One word from them is enough to shake the business world of a country.¡± Zayn said, ¡°And you and Aman both love to drink. If you were friends, I think you would have met each other toote.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Nangong Yenughed. ¡°Why, is Mr. Ali here to be the peacemaker?¡± ¡°No, tell the truth,¡± Zayn said, ¡°I believe that Aman doesn¡¯t want to be hostile to Mr. Nangong. After all, he¡¯s going to be a father. As long as his wife and child are safe, I don¡¯t think he will argue with Mr. Nangong anymore.¡± These words were already very obvious. If he asked Nangong Yen to let Chloe go, Aman would not argue with him anymore. ¡°Although it¡¯s impossible¡­ But Zayn must say so. Otherwise, how could he be the messenger?¡± ¡°Oh, is that Aman¡¯s words?¡± Nangong Yen looked over with an evil look in his eyes. Zqyn¡¯s answer was ironic. ¡°I think Mr. Nangong has his own judgment.¡± ¡°But it¡¯s a pity.¡± Nangong Yen shook the cup with the grace and leisure of the nobles and stared at the wine in the cup. ¡°I don¡¯t know Mr. Emperor and I don¡¯t know what he meant.¡±This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org. ¡°Chloe is missing.¡± Zayn pointed out directly. ¡°It has nothing to do with you, Mr. Nangong?¡± The wine in the cup rippled slightly. Looking back, Nangong Yen¡¯s face didn¡¯t change at all. ¡°No, I don¡¯t know about the disappearance of Madam and I haven¡¯t heard about it.¡± Nangong Yen denied the suspicion in one breath. ¡°Although I am opposed to Mr. Emperor, it doesn¡¯t mean that his wife is missing. It must have something to do with me.¡± ¡°Mr. Nangong, Chloe is pregnant. She needs to go back to her husband, so she shouldn¡¯t prevent her family from reunite.¡± Zayn tried to do him a favor, although he felt that the possibility of touching this man was zero. Nangong Yen was not as sly as expected. He smiled very thick-skinnedly and said, ¡°It really shouldn¡¯t be. To tell you the truth, my wish is to live in peace. If I know where Madam is, no matter whether Aman and I are enemies or not, I will save ady. This is a gentleman¡¯s behavior.¡± The higher one¡¯s status was, the better his image was on the surface! Zayn knew that he wouldn¡¯t admit it, so he praised him. ¡°Mr. Nangong is indeed a noble man with noble character. No wonder he became the master of Nangong n at such a young age.¡± Chapter 826 ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± Nangong Yen said, ¡°It¡¯s my responsibility to inherit the Nangong n.¡± ¡°It must be Mr. Nangong¡¯s responsibility to take care of his family.¡± Zayn deftly directed the conversation to the next topic. The cup in Nangong Yen¡¯s hand stopped just as he raised it, ¡°Oh, what is Mr. Ali pointing at?¡± ¡°Aman asked me to take a message to Mr. Nangong.¡± Zayn said, ¡°He said that Miss Nangong is now with him. He will take care of her until she recovers from her injuries ording to the result of the reading session. However, it seems that Miss Nangong doesn¡¯t want to stay. If Mr. Nangong cares about her family, can shee back?¡± William¡¯s eyes turned cold. As soon as he mentioned this, he remembered that Aman locked Nangong up, and he also cut off the connection between Nangong and the Nangong n¡­ Nangong Yen slowly raised the corners of his mouth. ¡°No, I think Mr. Emperor doesn¡¯t need to worry about this problem, because it¡¯s a slight wish to stay with him. I don¡¯t have to pick her up.¡± ¡°But now Miss Nangong seems to have the seque because of her injury.¡± Zayn stretched out his hand to Jin behind him. ¡°I heard that every day in the suffering of headaches, it is very painful. This is the medical record list given by the doctor.¡± Jin took out the medical record list from the briefcase and handed it to Zayn. This was naturally prepared by Aman. It was to remind Nangong Yen that Nangong was also in his hands¡­ When Nangong Yen saw this medical record, his face changed. She said anxiously, ¡°Young master, Miss Nangong¡­¡± Nangong Yen¡¯s face was stiff, and his chin was as stiff as being cut by a knife. Although he didn¡¯t want to bring Nangong back at once, he didn¡¯t want Nangong to die. After ail, Nangong was his right-hand man. ¡°Aman asked me to bring the medical record to Mr. Nangong.¡± Zayn stressed the word ¡°send¡± said by Aman. ¡°ording to the doctor¡¯s diagnosis, if you don¡¯t cure it in time, it may be a headache in your life. If the patient can¡¯t survive when he is ill, it is very likely to die. Since Mr. Nangong is such a responsible man, I think he will not ignore the life and death of Miss Nangong, will he?¡± Nangong Yen handed Nangong medical record list to William, his eyes slightly cold. ¡°But ording to the judgment of the judge in the prayer conference, Aman must take care of her until she slightly recovers. So it¡¯s Aman¡¯s job to ask a doctor to treat her?¡± ¡°In theory,¡± Zayn said, ¡°But it¡¯s another matter whether you can cure her or not. If you don¡¯t care about Miss Nangong, she may be suffering from illness and injury on Aman¡¯s side. Zayn added thest sentence, ¡°But Mr. Nangong may take her back and find a better doctor to treat her.¡± In short, as long as Chloe was handed over quickly, he could take his sister back! Nangong Yen looked at Zayn with a malicious look. ¡°It seems that Mr. Ali is impolite?¡± ¡°Young Master, let me bring men with me to apprehend this rude person!¡± William said immediately. He put his hand behind his waist. The bodyguards outside also rushed in with spears. If he was not careful, it would turn into a face-to-face scene! The atmosphere was tense! Zayn said calmly, ¡°Mr. Nangong, please don¡¯t misunderstand. Aman asked me to bring you these things, but it doesn¡¯t mean that I¡¯m alone.¡± Regardless of everything else, William immediately pulled out his gun and pointed it at Zayn. ¡°Mr. Ali, but your tone is to be rude to our Young Master. Just a word from the Young Master, you will not be able to leave the Nangong n!¡± Jin also pulled out his gun and pointed it at them. As if a smoke of gunpowder wasing, the maids around them all lowered their heads and said nothing. Everyone in the Nangong family knew that Nangong Yen¡¯s mood swings! ¡°The business field is like a battlefield. If Mr. Nangong is still a businessman, he will surely abide by the rules of not killing toe here.¡± Zayn said, ¡°The reason I came here is to say hello to Mr. Nangong and to pass a message to Aman. Mr. Nangong, do you think it necessary to fight with me?¡± Zayn¡¯s words were calm and steady. If they used force, they wouldn¡¯t be able to win. He could only hope that Nangong Yen was a man with some rules! Nangong Yen¡¯s eyes were cold, and he said to William next to him, ¡°Put away your guns, and save your bullets.¡± Only then did William slowly put the gun down. Jin was also put down. ¡°Mr. Ali, have you finished your words?¡± Nangong Yen looked at Zayn. He stood up. ¡°Since I¡¯ve already. met Mr. Nangong and ryed Aman¡¯s words, I¡¯ll take my leave first.¡± ¡°Send the guest away.¡± Nangong Yen said with a gloomy look. ¡°Yes, Young Master.¡± Said William as he nodded his head. Zayn took two steps and turned to Nangong Yen. ¡°By the way, Aman has another thing to say. He said that if Mr. Nangong dares to hurt his wife, you will regret it.¡± Nangong Yen¡¯s eyes suddenly darkened. It was a deadly danger! After William sent Zayn out, Nangong Yen suppressed his emotions and sneered. ¡°Humph, Aman, it¡¯s hard to say who will regret it¡­¡± After William¡¯s return, Nangong Yen stood on the castle¡¯s observation tform. Dressed in a long ck coat, he was facing the breeze today. In the open view, this man looked even taller and more imposing! The cold-blooded bodyguard, Keel, stood behind him, silently protecting this man. ¡°Young Master, are we really going to let this Zayn go?¡± William asked. ¡°He¡¯s obviously on Aman¡¯s side. This time, he¡¯s here to negotiate terms on Aman¡¯s behalf.¡± ¡°The problem is that it¡¯s useless to kill him.¡± Nangong Yen looked at the outside of the castle. His eyes were as dark as a pool. ¡°Then let him bring my words to Aman!¡± It was Aman¡¯s duty to find a doctor to treat his sister, and he would never admit that Chloe was here with him¡­ ¡°If this medical record is true, then Miss Nangong¡¯s condition isn¡¯t very good. Chloe was taken away by the Young Master. Aman definitely won¡¯t ask a doctor to treat Miss Nangong¡± William said anxiously. ¡°Young Master, please send someone over to save Miss Nangong!¡± ¡°It¡¯s useless.¡± Nangong Yen¡¯s eyes shed a cold light. ¡°Chen has already sent people to Country. Aman must have been watched closely by Aman. The number of people he sent has not returned.¡± ¡°Are you really going to leave Miss Nangong alone?¡± ¡°I originally wanted her to stay with Aman for a while and let her learn a lesson.¡± Nangong Yen clenched his hands behind his back and his face was as scary as a tyrant¡¯s face. ¡°She got the seque?¡± But even if she was his sister, he couldn¡¯t trade Chloe for her. He would like Chloe anyway! Chloe was taking a walk in the garden. The morning sunlight shone down from the clouds. There was a quite beautiful garden in this ¡± Mansion¡±. ¡°Is this the ¡®Mansion¡¯?¡± Chloe looked at the tall walls around the garden. ¡°I seem to have heard of this name¡­ but it doesn¡¯t seem to be there.¡± She was wearing a thick blue coat, and the sun shone on her face, hair, and body. Her eyes were clear and as beautiful as colored ss. She was like a fairy who had descended to the mortal world. The clothes on her body seemed to have a hint of blue luster, hanging behind her like a waterfall. Looking at Chloe next to Tom, he only felt that there was a kind of luxury, beauty, softness, clean andfortable on her body. ¡°I also saw it when I came in.¡± Mitchell said, ¡°I don¡¯t like reading very much. I don¡¯t know much about foreign human cultural culture and history buildings. I see you often in the library in University. You may have read it in the book.¡± ¡°Even so, I can¡¯t think of anything at the moment.¡± Chloe frowned. ¡°Then take your time to think about it,¡± Rnd said as he surveyed the surroundings. ¡°Even if you think of it now, you won¡¯t be able to send out any messages¡­ The two maids were following them at a close distance. Chloe couldn¡¯t get too close to them, but their eyes never left them. Their eyes were tied to Chloe as if they were ropes. Bodyguards were also around the garden. When he thought of those soldiers who were on patrol with spears outside, he turned to look at the tall walls. It was like a gorgeous prison! ¡°Sigh.¡± Satisfied shook his head. ¡°It¡¯s going to be difficult to get out of here. There¡¯re a lot of people outside the main gate. If you¡¯re not careful enough, you¡¯ll be shot into a pulp. This wall¡­ I don¡¯t think it¡¯s easy to get out of here!¡± As Chloe listened to the praying words, she also looked around. That¡¯s right, the security was too tight. Mitchell broke a piece of grass and bit it in his mouth. ¡°I can¡¯t escape, nor can fly to the sky. It seems that have to find a way to see if there is a tunnel in the ¡® Mansion¡¯.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t mess around. You don¡¯t have a good hand,¡± Chloe continued, ¡°Besides, you are not as good as me. If they catch you when you run away, they will definitely kill you.¡± ¡°No, no, no,¡± said Mitchell. ¡°Generally speaking, the possibility of such a historical architecture having a basement or underground tunnel is higher. In the past, in times of war, those big families, afraid of being surrounded, would build an underground tunnel for their family to escape, or there was a basement used to hide treasures.¡± Chloe was not in the mood to think about the treasure now, even if she was a person who was crazy for money. Right now, the only thing she wanted to do was escape. Thinking of this, she touched her stomach and said, ¡°I¡­ Can I go out before I give birth to my baby?¡± If this ce was so hard to find, would Aman and the others be able to find it in such a short time? Chloe knew that Nangong Yen would not hide her in a good ce! ¡°Stay optimistic! You¡¯ve only been separated from Aman for a short period of time, and you¡¯re already grieving over the fall of autumn? When you weren¡¯t married in the past, Aman wasn¡¯t the same person that you¡¯ve been through all these years?¡± ¡°That¡¯s not the same. You¡¯ve also said that I didn¡¯t get married before, and that I didn¡¯t run into Aman either.¡± With a few steps, Mitchell looked around and said, ¡°Eh? said, why do feel that the two maids are looking at us with such a hateful face? How many men yearn for such a maid dressed in a maid costume? Besides, shouldn¡¯t the maids always smile? Their cold faces are really abominable!¡± ¡°You¡¯re not their master. Why would they smile at you?¡± Chloe sighed. Speaking of beauty, lovely and considerate, it was probably something like the elites and the patterns on her face. Chloe didn¡¯t like these two maids either!This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org. Maybe it was because they belonged to Nangong Yen¡¯s men! Thinking of the elites and Bucky, Chloe looked up at the sky. ¡°I don¡¯t know how they are. Aman didn¡¯t me them¡­ No, they should be fine in that car ident.¡± No, it should be fine. Aman knew that she liked elites and small markings, so he would not me them. While Chloe was lost in thought, Mitchell suddenly pulled her. ¡°Let¡¯s go. Let¡¯s go faster. We¡¯ll piss them off. Let¡¯s see if they¡¯re going to chase us!¡± ¡°Hey, hey, why are you running?¡± Pulling Chloe to a pool, she finally stopped. Chloe said while gasping, ¡°Hey, hey, hey, are you here to take care of me? I can¡¯t run now!¡± When Mitchell saw that the two maids had been thrown far away, he turned around and realized that she was pregnant. ¡°Oh, I forgot. Please take a seat.¡± Chloe sat down angrily and said, ¡°The simplest way is to steal the phones of these people and call Aman directly.¡± Chapter 827 ¡°It¡¯s not that easy, is it?¡± Mitchell put one hand on his hips. ¡°I tried to find out more about itst night. Now, in the entire Mansion, only Dr. Joy has a cell phone. None of these maids has it. Even the outside bodyguards only have speakers. I guess they¡¯re afraid that we¡¯ll have a chance to get a servant¡¯s number.¡± Chloe bit her teeth and finally made up her mind. ¡°Then steal Joy¡¯s phone!¡± She was such a great young woman. In the past, she had never thought that one day she would say that she wanted to steal something¡­ But now, they were going to steal it! ¡°But is it that easy to steal that Joe¡¯s phone?¡± Mitchell shook his head. ¡°Chlow, it seems that I have to tell you about his stories. He used to be a doctor, a doctor with excellent medical skills and a contempt for human lives. He was on the international wanted list before, but Nangong Yen hired him to his side and handed him over to the international police as a scapegoat¡­¡± ¡°Stop, stop, stop. In short, the people around them are either powerful or powerful viins. They are not easy to deal with. I know.¡± Chloe said, ¡°But I don¡¯t want to ask this. I don¡¯t care who they are. I just ask them if they can steal my mobile phone.¡± ¡°It¡¯s too hard.¡± Mitchell shook his head and said confidently, ¡°Anyway, I¡¯m confident that I can¡¯t steal it!¡± ¡°Hey, hey, hey, hey!¡± Chloe¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°Did you use your confidence in the wrong ce? You idiot! I suspect that Aman and the rest have asked you toe over¡­ Did you pick the wrong person?¡± Realizing that the two maids were running after her, Chloe lowered her voice. The two maids stared at Mitchell and Chloe, who were ying with them, and then stopped not far away. Looking at the two maids, Mitchell turned back and said disapprovingly, ¡°This man has to figure out his own strength, doesn¡¯t he? Anyway, I think that Doctor is not a simple man.¡± ¡°Hum.¡± Chloe secretly made up her mind. ¡°It seems that I have to figure out my own way. Even if I steal Joy¡¯s phone, he won¡¯t dare to do anything to me, right?¡± ¡°Yes, you¡¯re at least a hostage of Nangong Yen.¡± Mitchell said, ¡°But you have to be careful.¡± Chloe¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°You¡¯re wrong. You really let me find a way. Aren¡¯t you responsible for saving me?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll be responsible for investigating your whereabouts and sending out the message, said Mitchell. ¡°And I¡¯ll also be protecting you. However, feel that you¡¯re smarter than me, Chloe. Furthermore, you have a better chance of stealing my phone. Let¡¯s work together so that we can get out earlier!¡± Chloe nodded and said, ¡°Yes, I have to find a way together.¡± ¡°I think they don¡¯t have to worry about your life. They won¡¯t kill you,¡± Mitchell said, ¡°But you have to be careful about Nangong Yen. You¡¯d better be careful of the man¡¯s intention that you can¡¯t describe.¡± Chloe¡¯s heart skipped a beat. ¡°What¡­. No, it can¡¯t be, right?¡± An unexinable plot? Would he be stronger than her? Chloe¡¯s face turned pale. Mitchell squatted down and looked at Chloe, who was sitting at the edge of the pool, carefully looking at her face. ¡°Chloe, you¡¯re a beauty. Men are all animals with lower bodies. Do you understand?¡± Chloe¡¯s whole body was stiff. From her cheeks to her neck, to her entire body¡­ she was unable to move. After a long while, she swallowed a mouthful of saliva. ¡°He, he, he promised to guarantee that he will give birth to my child. Anything that is unfavorable to my child is considered a breach of contract!¡± ¡°Humph, a man like Nangong Yen can turn against each other whenever he wants to.¡± Mitchell said seriously to Chloe, ¡°Don¡¯t take his words too seriously. You must be added, ¡°Nothing will happen to him before hees, but since he has locked you up here, I feel that he will definitelye.¡± Chloe again! ¡°Sh*t, that Nangong Yen can¡¯t be such a beast. She is a pregnant woman!¡± In the afternoon, Chloe was worried when she went out for a walk. She was looking forward to Aman finding her earlier. She prayed that Nangong Yen would nevere over. She hoped that her wings would fly out of here¡­ Before sunset, as soon as she returned to the mansion of the Clinic, she saw a different atmosphere than usual! The lobby on the first floor was full of bodyguards, including William. Chloe came back from the back garden, so she didn¡¯t know that Nangong Yen¡¯s car was parked at the gate of the mansion. Looking at the situation in front of her, Chloe had a bad feeling. ¡°¡­ What happened?¡± Doctor Joy sent Mitchell away in the afternoon. He didn¡¯t want thern to know each other too much, so he ordered Mitchell to do other things. Mitchell also wanted to figure out the inner situation of the Mansion, so he did not apany Chloe to go out for a walk and was not next to her at this time. The two maids finally followed her closely again. One of them said, ¡°It seems that the Young Master is here.¡± Chloe¡¯s heart was immediately filled with shadows. ¡°Where is the Young Master?¡± Mitchell ordered a maid to ask, who was in the main hall. ¡°The second floor.¡± Mitchell didn¡¯t speak much and looked fierce. ¡°Miss Chloe, the Young Master said he was in your room. You went up as soon as you came back.¡± ¡°What the f*ck!¡± ¡°It sounds like¡­ why does it seem to contain a lot of information?¡± Chloe swallowed. After taking a deep breath, she walked to the side and found a seat to sit down. ¡°If don¡¯t go up, I have no reason to listen to you. He has no right tomand me.¡± Did he think that he was Aman? If he wanted her to go over, she would go over? ¡°She won¡¯t go!¡± It was the first time for the two maids to see a woman who dared to disrespect their Young Master like this. They looked angry and said, ¡°Miss Chloe, you are just a prisoner. If you want to have a better life, you should follow our Young Master¡¯s instructions!¡± Chloe looked at the two maids. Three secondster, she said, ¡°A maid should have the appearance of a maid. If you want your life to be better in the future, you¡¯d better be polite to me.¡± If Bucky¡¯s character was straightforward, were these two maids¡­ looking down on her? Even if she was a prisoner, she was still Young Madam! On the side, Mitchell continued, ¡°Young Master also said that if Miss Chloe doesn¡¯t go up, he¡¯ll interrogate your ssmates to the end.¡± Chloe immediately turned around. ¡°What? Interrogate?¡± Knowing that they were praying for lightning, Chloe immediately became worried. Could it be that Mitchell was exposed? She went to the second floor and walked to the door of her room. The door was open. The tall man, who was not mixed-race but had a foreign charm, was sitting in the living room inside. ¡°Oh, Miss Chloe is back?¡± Nangong Yen looked over. Looking at her beautiful body, his eyes were full of surprise. Ever since Chloe¡¯s pregnancy, her face had returned to its original healthy and rosy color. She was extremely beautiful. Chloe nced at Mitchell, who was standing in front of Nangong Yen. She walked in and said directly, ¡°Seeing you makes me very unhappy. Please give me an environment to nourish my fetus. Thank you.¡± After understanding that she wanted him to go, Nangong Yen squinted his ck eyes. ¡°This can¡¯t be done. Now this ¡® Mansion¡¯ is my territory. I cane to my ce whenever I want.¡± Chloe opened her mouth and said, ¡°You-¡± ¡°There¡¯s one more thing. Let me remind you, Miss Chloe.¡± Nangong Yen interrupted what she had not yet said. ¡°I promised you that as long as you sign a divorce agreement, the doctor will help you to keep the fetus. But it¡¯s just to protect the fetus, understand? If I do, your child still has an ident. It¡¯s not within my scope of responsibility.¡± Chloe¡¯s mind went nk. ¡°What do you mean? Do you want to break your promise? You are a despicable person!¡± ¡°I remind you of this because you have no initiative in front of me.¡± Nangong Yen said, ¡°You said that if you hadn¡¯t given birth safely, you would havemitted suicide¡­ I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t promise you this, and I won¡¯t let youmit suicide!¡± Chloe suddenly felt that a huge ck hole was gradually sucking her in. There was a deep pit that was impossible to crawl out of¡­ Thinking of the words that Mitchell said in the morning, she bit her lips, and her shoulders trembled. ¡°Do you want to break the verbal loophole, destroy the agreement with a woman, and bully a weak woman?¡± So despicable! Just like what the praying thunder said in the morning, if he was going to fall out with her, he could do it in a split second! Nangong Yen did not answer her directly. He just said, ¡°Don¡¯t mess with me. Maybe you can really give birth to a child.¡± Chloe¡¯s eyes twitched. ¡°What are you trying to say?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve been in a bad mood these two days. You¡¯d better listen to me and don¡¯t try toe up with any wicked ideas.¡± Nangong Yen didn¡¯t look at Mitchell next to him, but his words were meant for the two of them to hear. ¡°If you make me angry, will kill anyone who has nothing to do with it. But you¡­ Miss Chloe, if you want to give birth to your child, you should do your job!¡± Even though he said to Joe that he didn¡¯t need to care about what she had said to Mitchell alone, he had to warn them about something since he was here! Chloe shook her head. She knew that she must have heard that she often talked to Mitchell without the surveince of the maids¡­ They were afraid that she and Mitchell would think of a way to escape. ¡°If you don¡¯t want me to install a surveince camera in your room, I can respect you.¡± Nangong Yen added, ¡°But there are some things that should be stopped. Because no matter how you try to find a way out, you can¡¯t escape. It¡¯s just a waste of time. Do you understand, Miss Chloe?¡± Chloe held back her sour eyes and tried to calm herself down. ¡°Sorry, I don¡¯t understand what you¡¯re talking about.¡± Nangong Yen nced at Mitchell. ¡°Artson called me yesterday and told me that Mitchell and you often have an independent conversation without a maid?¡±Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Can¡¯t I?¡± Chloe gritted her teeth. ¡°Then what do you mean¡­¡± ¡°Of course, there¡¯s nothing you can¡¯t do.¡± ¡°But I want to guarantee that you may talk behind my back about something bad about me.¡± Nangong Yen said with a smile, ¡°That¡¯s rted to me. My servant dared to say something behind me. I can use the Nangong family¡¯s rules to execute him!¡± ¡°No, no-¡± Chloe said angrily. ¡°Mr. Nangong.¡± Mitchell was worried that Chloe was too excited, so he interrupted her and said, ¡°I just came to chat with Miss Chloe. As for the topic, I didn¡¯t offend you.¡± Nangong Yen looked at Chloe, whose shoulders were heaving up and down, and his lips curved slightly. ¡°Oh, is that so? Then tell me, what are you talking about with Miss Chloe?¡± ¡°It¡¯s none of your business!¡± Chloe clenched her fists.. Hearing that Nangong Yen said that he would only help her to keep the child and not ensure that she could be born, Chloe¡¯s whole mood was not good. This devil! A demon who went back on his words! Chloe: ¡°Aman, when are youing to save me? I¡¯m afraid that Nangong Yen, that bastard, will try to plot against me and hurt our baby.¡± Aman smiled, ¡°Now you know the importance of your husband, don¡¯t you?¡± Chloe nodded madly and said, ¡°I know, I know. Bring me back with you. I promise I¡¯ll listen to you in the future!¡± Aman asked, ¡°Will you listen to my exnation in the future?¡± Chloe said, ¡°Listen!¡± Aman asked, ¡°Why are you still running around?¡± Chloe, ¡°No, no, absolutely not!¡± Chapter 828 Mitchell said, ¡°Miss Chloe has been asking me why failed to live up to her trust in me and didn¡¯t go back to school, but turned to Nangong n¡¯s side¡­¡± ¡°There¡¯s more?¡±Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Talk about my grandmother.¡± Mitchell lowered his head. ¡°Say that I¡¯m doing this, and I¡¯m sorry for my grandmother.¡± ¡°Since she med you like this, why does she seem to have a good rtionship with you?¡± Nangong Yen was hard to cheat. He nced at him and Chloe. ¡°The maid of the Mansion said that Chloe was chatting with you in the garden today.¡± ¡°Mr. Nangong, it¡¯s not a private chat,¡± Mitchell replied cautiously. ¡°Miss Chloe just hates those two maids who are staring at her. Since she hates me, she also feels that it¡¯s better to talk to me. However, Miss Chloe doesn¡¯t have a good attitude towards me now.¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± Nangong Yen looked at Chloe again. Chloe had to follow what Mitchell had said. In order not to expose Mitchell¡¯s real identity, she said cruelly, ¡°Nangong Yen, you sent a scum like him to talk to me. Do you think I¡¯ll be in a good mood? Sorry, I¡¯m not happy to see all of you here. You can withdraw him now.¡± Nangong Yen looked at her and Mitchell. After a while, heughed and said, ¡°Even so, I can¡¯t find another person who can chat with you. Miss Chloe, just make do with it.¡± He didn¡¯t know whether he believed Chloe¡¯s words or he didn¡¯t want to pursue the matter. ¡°You can go out now,¡± he said to the praying thunder. Mitchell nodded. ¡°Yes, Mr. Nangong.¡± After that, he left. In this case, he could only go out. However, after the departure of the praying thunder, Chloe became nervous again to Nangong Yen, although Mitchell was still next to her. Looking at the slightly nervous face, Nangong Yen grinned and said, ¡°Miss Chloe, I haven¡¯t been in a good mood for the past two days. You¡¯d better not say anything unpleasant to me.¡± Chloe was trying to ease her tension. She stepped aside and slowly sat down. ¡°Mr. Nangong is in a bad mood and has nothing to do with me. I¡¯m not interested, either. You don¡¯t have to tell me.¡± ¡°No, it has something to do with you.¡± Nangong Yen looked at Chloe¡¯s beautiful figure, which was decorated with a blue coat. Her face was small, but it could not be seen from her appearance that it was a pregnant woman. Perhaps because of the hormone secretion of female hormones during pregnancy, she was full of a mature feminine scent. She was angry and angry, and also smiled. Her lips were red and her teeth were white, which made her very charming! Chloe slowly turned around and happened to meet the man¡¯s eyes when he looked at her darkening eyes. ¡°Just say what you want to say.¡± Chloe raised her chin and looked ahead. ¡°But I was just taken away by you. I have no obligation to talk about anything with you.¡± Go ahead, go ahead! ¡°What¡¯s there to be unhappy about? Tell me and I¡¯ll make you happy!¡± ¡°Yesterday, I came to Italy and came to the Nangong n to see me.¡± Nangong Yen looked at Chloe¡¯s reaction. Chloe¡¯s eyes froze for a moment. Aman had sent someone over, and he hade to his senses. Chloe slowly turned around and had to face the man¡¯s meaningful look again. ¡°.. What is he doing here?¡± ¡°He¡¯s your ex-boyfriend. Don¡¯t you know Ms. Chloe?¡± Nangong Yen asked, as if he was testing her. ¡°Ex-boyfriend, why should I know what he did?¡± Chloe said. What was Zayn doing here? He should be devoted to the Ali Enterprises Group now. Oh, by the way, Kate gave birth to a son for him, so he should have no interest in what was going on outside. ¡°Miss Chloe may not have underestimated that man¡¯s feelings for you.¡± Nangong Yen said, ¡°If he didn¡¯t have you in his heart, why would he take the risk toe and pass the message to me on Aman¡¯s behalf?¡± Chloe¡¯s pupils suddenly dted. ¡°What did you say?¡± Nangong Yen stood up and took a few steps in the middle of the living room. Finally, he turned his back to her and said, ¡°I said that Zayn came to see me because the Zayn was going to enter the Italian market. In fact, he just came to talk to me on behalf of Aman.¡± He had already known it. The Ali Enterprises entered the Italian market and was protected by the Emperor. Themercial news had just been broadcast two days ago. As the Ali Enterprises entered the Italian market under the protection of the Emperor, they didn¡¯t need toe to Nangong Yen at all, because the products had already prated into Italian¡­ Just as Aman had said at that time, the operation system of Emperor had been fully opened, and GK International could not be stopped even if it wanted to. intelligent products were gradually recing the electronic products on the market. No one could stop the change of the products in the era. And yesterday in the Nangong family, Zayn said in Italy that he wanted to ask the GK international to show him mercy, which was just a polite word! -Which was more important? Or was it to pass on a message to Aman? ¡°Of course, Aman will escort the Ali Enterprises into the Italian market, so Zayn has no scruples.¡± Nangong Yen said, ¡°But I believe the above possibility is that Zayn promised to talk to me when he heard that you were missing.¡± Chloe began to sob. He of Zayn¡­ ¡°Speaking of this, Miss Chloe is really a attractive stunner.¡± Nangong Yen walked toward Chloe. Every step, his eyes did not leave her. ¡°Should I say it¡¯s your personal charm¡­ or your personal beauty?¡± Chloe shrank into the single sofa, with her back against it, looking at the man who suddenly approached her. Nangong Yen stretched out his gloved hand and hooked a strand of her hair. He gently sniffed it, and his action was extremely ambiguous. ¡°I heard that you are good at designing perfume? I wonder which one of the sirloin you designed is more fragrant than yours?¡± Thump!¡± Chloe swallowed and trembled with fear. She put her head on the sofa and tried to keep her distance from him. ¡°First, my ex- boyfriend is willing to talk to you, but I don¡¯t know about it. Second, a despicable man like you is not qualified to talk about my perfumes. For me, they are the best perfume products in the world. Third, stay away from me!¡± Looking at Chloe¡¯s obvious rejection to him, Nangong Yen¡¯s face turned cold. ¡°Young master, I¡¯ll wait outside. Please let me know if there¡¯s anything you need.¡± Joy went out sensibly and closed the door behind him. ¡°Hey, why did you close the door?¡± Chloe was anxious. ¡°Do you want to bully a pregnant woman?¡± Nangong Yen looked at her flustered face. ¡°What, are you afraid that I¡¯ll eat you?¡± ¡°Because you look like a cruel and greedy person!¡± Chloe said mercilessly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, no one wants to be friends with you if you are not rich or prestigious!¡± Nangong Yen¡¯s face sank in an instant. He put his hand on the arm of the sofa on both sides of her. Suddenly, he smiled and said, ¡°Miss Chloe, you are the first woman who dares to be rude to me.¡± Chloe¡¯s heart was trembling. ¡°If any other woman dares to talk to me like that, I¡¯ll strangle her to death.¡± Nangong Yen did not hide his violence at all. He enjoyed Chloe¡¯s expression very much. He felt an indescribable sense of pleasure when he looked at the woman who had always been trying to make things difficult for him. It was as if his mood had improved greatly. He came over to see if this woman was right! ¡°Let¡¯s continue talking about the purpose of the visit,¡± Nangong Yen said in a hoarse voice. He let go of the hand that was resting on the sofa of Chloe and took a few steps forward. ¡°In other words, Aman knows that you are now in my hands, but he doesn¡¯t know where you are. He wants me to put you back, and he wants to take you as his hostage.¡± Nangong? Chloe pursed her lower lip. ¡°Didn¡¯t¡­ didn¡¯t she live in the Ninth Dragon Vi Section?¡± Speaking of this, she seemed to think of something unhappy again. Nangong Yen nced at her with the corner of his eyes. It turned out that she didn¡¯t know that Aman didn¡¯t bring her to his ce slightly. ¡­ That¡¯s right. After the diagnosis in University, he took her away. She had no chance to understand the situation over at Aman¡¯s side. ¡°Yes.¡± Nangong Yen told Chloe directly, ¡°We are now living in the same ce as you and Aman. They are so close to each other. I can guarantee that you won¡¯t be happy even if you go back now.¡± Chloe bit her lip and opened her red eyes. It was no wonder that she did not doubt Nangong Yen¡¯s words. Because when she left, Aman had personally promised to take Nangong back. I¡¯ve thought about it.¡± Chloe clenched her hands and lowered her head. ¡°If I go back, I will directly tell Aman to send Miss Nangong back to Italy. I won¡¯t be angry with him.¡± No matter who it was, she didn¡¯t want to find out! She only wanted to return to Aman¡¯s side. Nangong Yen saw that she was unmoved. ¡°But why did I bring Miss Chloe to exchange for a little bit of it? It¡¯s impossible, isn¡¯t it?¡± Chloe suddenly raised her head. ¡°Are you a devil? Nangong is your sister¡­. No, change? What do you mean?¡± ¡°What he means is that Aman is also slightly detained¡­ by his side.¡± Nangong Yen added thest few words and seemed to emphasize that Aman and Nangong lived together a little bit. ¡°He asked Zayn to send a message to ask me to let you go back and exchange for a little. Why should I do the same?¡± ¡°You should do so!¡± Chloe said, ¡°What¡¯s the point of hiding me here? My husband is Aman and my child¡¯s father is also him. My life and my future have nothing to do with you, Nangong Yen. Why did you take me away? What¡¯s your purpose?¡± ¡°You have too many questions.¡± Nangong Yen said, ¡°I only answer one question to you, that is, in the future, Aman will only be your child¡¯s father, because you have signed a divorce letter.¡± Chloe¡¯s eyes suddenly widened. ¡°It¡¯s over!¡± Divorce agreement¡­ Her heart felt as if it had been pricked by needles. ¡°That¡¯s right, I¡¯ve already signed it. Aman¡­ what did Aman see?¡± ¡°Zayn didn¡¯t mention it.¡± Nangong Yen said, ¡°But it¡¯s natural for him to say that he wants you to go back a little. Although a little man will fall in love with a woman, a child is more important than a woman. At least he will want the child in your belly.¡± Chloe bit her lip. ¡°Correct your words. No matter how beautiful Miss Nangong is, not every man will be attracted to her. Aman once said that he doesn¡¯t like Nangong!¡± Chapter 829 ¡°Do you believe men¡¯s words?¡± Nangong Yen said with a faint smile, which tempted the most uneasy part deep in the heart. ¡°¡­¡± Chloe¡¯s eyes turned red. ¡°I believe in Aman.¡± ¡°You believe him. You love him, but he still slightly takes you back to your residence regardless of your feelings.¡± Nangong Yen seemed to want to break the rtionship between her and Aman. Almost everyone in the world knew their love. They knew that Aman was a man who loved his wife very much. Their love was shining like diamonds. It was ringly ring! ¡°Miss Chloe, am I right?¡± Nangong Yen continued to beat her. ¡°Why don¡¯t you admit it? Perhaps in Aman¡¯s eyes, Chloe, you are not the most important at all. In his eyes,mercial power and interests are the most important.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to say anymore¡­¡± Chloe lowered her head and clenched her fists. ¡°Miss Chloe, you should see the reality¡­¡± ¡°I say it¡¯s not your turn toment!¡± Chloe suddenly raised her head and red at him with her red eyes. ¡°What qualifications do you have to tell others about your feelings? Fortunately, you¡¯re not happy. Whether you¡¯re happy or not, right or wrong, I know. You don¡¯t need to say anything unnecessary here!¡± She also had doubts in her heart. Why did Aman take Nangong back to their room? Was he ignoring her feelings for a moment, or was he concealing the fact that he wanted to take Nangong back so that he could end that diagnosis? Chloe keptforting herself. ¡°Don¡¯t think about it. It¡¯s more important to find a way to go back!¡± No matter what it was, she could wait until she met Aman and ask him¡­ However, the man¡¯s words had pierced right into her heart! Nangong Yen saw that she did not hate Aman because of this, which made him somewhat restless. ¡°Really? I hope you can stick to this idea all the time¡­¡± ¡°Why, why can¡¯t I?¡± Chloe¡¯s eyes were swollen with pain. She very much loathed this sort of feeling, just like how someone else wanted to shake her heart, but since she had been imprisoned here, the only hope in her heart was that Aman would bring her back sooner orter. ¡°I¡¯m thinking¡­¡± Nangong Yen looked at her and his eyes darkened again. He approached Chloe¡¯s face with a look that made women scared. ¡°If you be another man¡¯s woman, will you still love him? Or, will Aman be taken over by another man?¡± Chloe was so panic that her face turned pale. She looked at him in horror and said, ¡°What¡­ what do you want to do?¡± She shrank back and looked at the man¡¯s eyes. Her heart was trembling. However, hearing the news that Aman had been locked up and tortured by Nangong, Nangong Yen was in a bad mood. As soon as he was in a bad mood, he thought of Chloe, whom he had hidden. She was a beautiful woman with the title of ¡®Young Madam¡¯. It seemed that all the beautiful things in the world were Aman¡¯s! Both the intelligence talent and the gorgeous woman in front of him, Chloe, seemed to belong to Aman. ¡°I suddenly feel that Aman has too much.¡± Looking at this pure jade-like face, Nangong Yen said in a low and hoarse voice, ¡°Forcefully stealing is a skill that belongs to the strong. Am right, Miss Chloe?¡± ¡°¡­ No, it¡¯s not like that.¡± Chloe looked at his face that was right in front of her. Her face turned pale and she shook her head. ¡°No?¡± Nangong Yen¡¯s lips shed with a brilliant smile. ¡°Do you remember what I said just now? I¡¯m in a bad mood these two days. You¡¯d better not make me unhappy against my words.¡± ¡°It¡¯s none of my business if you¡¯re unhappy!¡± Under the oppression cast by this man, Chloe trembled. There was a gorgeous breath in his darkness, which made Chloe feel that she would be torn apart and swallowed up at any time by a beauty! This was a man who had an extraordinary identity and appearance, yet it still made one¡¯s hair stand on end! Nangong Yen looked at her trembling face, and slowly put his lips close to her ear. His low voice was like the threat from Hell. ¡°Because I¡¯m not happy¡­ I¡¯ll eat you.¡± ¡°Get lost! Stay away from me!¡± Chloe was so frightened that she pushed him desperately. She got out of his arms and ran desperately to the door of the closer bedroom. Peng! Chloe shut the man outside, leaned against the door, and gasped desperately. ¡°Shameless bastard¡­¡± Her pale lips were trembling, and her heart was beating violently. ¡°No, I can¡¯t.¡± She must not let this man touch her. She was Aman¡¯s wife. She could not let another man dirty her body. But the voice getting closer and closer, Chloe¡¯s face lost the color of blood again. She bit her lip and her whole body began to tremble. ¡°No, don¡¯te over¡­¡± In the outside living room, Nangong Yen looked at the woman who drilled out of his arm like a little elf and escaped into the bedroom at the fastest speed. The corner of his mouth raised higher. His hands slowly left the sofa¡¯s armrest, and with unhurried steps, he walked towards the bedroom¡¯s door. The leather shoes stepped on the thick furry carpet, sucking away all the sound. Only his voice, full of ssical temperament, was clearly heard in the air, with the courage of his invasion. ¡°Humph, Miss Chloe, haven¡¯t you heard that hunters like to chase and escape prey most? It will stimte their desire to conquer and wreak havoc on them.¡± As if he could imagine the dare of the woman behind the door, Nangong Yen¡¯s heart suddenly rose with unprecedented joy. His eyes were full of wild beauty and madness. ¡°Yes, like a cheetah. The more the hare escapes, the more it likes it!¡± He came to the door and stood still. ¡°It¡¯s useless for you to run away if I want to do something.¡± Inside, Chloe locked the door, left the door, and stepped back. ¡°Don¡¯t¡­ don¡¯te over¡­¡± She should run out. Running to the bedroom close to her room was aplete mistake, because she would have nowhere to run. Outside, Nangong Yen looked at the door she closed, and his eyes were gloomy. Suddenly, he said angrily, ¡°No one has the right to close it in front of me!¡± As he finished his words- BOOM! BOOM! There was a loud boom.Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. Nangong Yen kicked the door open violently. The vintage-style mansion was trying to maintain its original shape. The lock was not like an electronic lock. It was destroyed by Nangong Yen, and the ancient-style lock, which was ted gold and silver, was immediately removed! ¡°what!¡± ¡°what!¡± ¡°what!¡± ¡°what!¡± She was so scared that her legs went limp and her face turned pale. Chloe looked at the maning in like a ghost. Her face turned pale, and she turned around and ran backward. He lost his strength in his feet and fell to the ground. ¡°Those who run will always fall.¡± Nangong Yen looked at her and approached her, ¡°Haven¡¯t you heard of Miss Chloe?¡± She stared at the man in front of her, stepped back and shook her head. ¡°Don¡¯te over. I am pregnant. You can¡¯t hurt me. You said that you will help me keep the fetus¡­¡± Nangong Yen¡¯s sudden rage was frightening, and there was no sign of his sudden outbreak of emotion.. A moment ago, perhaps he was still an Italian gentleman, but in the next moment, he became a demon! Nangong Yen looked at Chloe, who was lying on the ground, and his face rxed. He approached her, smiled, and said, ¡°I promised you, but if you don¡¯t believe me, it will be up to me.¡± ¡°Do you want to go back on your words?¡± Chloe cried because of fear. ¡°You are the leader of the Nangong family, a prominent person in society. Aren¡¯t you afraid of beingughed at if you don¡¯t keep your words? You are a despicable man, or you are not a man!¡± At this time, in Chloe¡¯s eyes, this man and Aman were like heaven and earth. Aman had already dumped him a hundred streets by virtue of his personality alone! Nangong Yen was not afraid of her criticism at all. ¡°Of course keep my word outside, but in private, we don¡¯t have to be so strict with ourselves. Miss Chloe, do you agree?¡± ¡°No, you said that as long as I sign the divorce agreement¡­¡± ¡°I said you had no choice.¡± Nangong Yen said, ¡°You have to sign it. If you don¡¯t sign it, your child can¡¯t be saved. Of course, now you have signed it. Even if I regret it, you can¡¯t do anything.¡± Chloe retreated to the corner of the wall with her back against the wall. With tears in her eyes, she stared at Nangong Yanley, who was standing in front of her. He looked down and blocked the light above Chloe¡¯s head, looking at her pale face. Chloe shook her head. ¡°No, you can¡¯t do this¡­¡± ¡°I can,¡± he said, ¡°because I have the final say in everything!¡± He picked Chloe up with one arm and threw her on the bed next to him. Chloe¡¯s body was shaking because of the cushion of the sheet. She was so scared that she quickly got up and was going to leave the bedroom. But the next second, Nangong Yen held her down and stopped her from escaping! ¡°Let me go! Let me go!¡± Chloe tore at him. Nangong Yen pressed her struggling hand beside her head and pressed her down with the advantage of her height. He spat evil words. ¡°I said, don¡¯t make me unhappy¡­ I will eat you.¡± ¡°If you dare touch me, Aman will kill you!¡± Chloe cried out in horror as she kicked him. Nangong Yen directly lifted his knee and pressed her legs down hard, trapping her on the bed and under his body. ¡°Let go, let go¡­¡± Chloe¡¯s four feet hurt. Looking at this woman who was at his disposal, Nangong Yen¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°Before he kills me, I will take his wife first. Since one day he will take you back, have slept with his woman¡­¡± ¡°Bastard! What a pervert! Shame on you!¡± ¡°Miss Chloe, don¡¯t you think it sounds good?¡± Nangong Yen suppressed her struggling to resist. He licked his lips with his tongue and his eyes were evil. ¡°This must be the biggest revenge for Aman for me.¡± ¡°If you want to deal with Aman, that¡¯s your business.¡± Chloe cried out in a panic, ¡°You¡¯ve already asked me to sign the divorce agreement. In the future, Aman and I will divorce each other. How you treat his ex-wife has nothing to do with him. What¡¯s the use of doing this to me?¡± As long as this disgusting man could leave, she would do everything she could! She even talked about the divorce agreement she had signed. Unexpectedly, Nangong Yen just said coldly, ¡°You are too naive. Do you think that Aman will let you go so easily? Not to mention the divorce agreement you and I signed, you are pregnant with his child.¡± Chapter 830 ¡°Then you should know! If you dare to touch me, he will kill you sooner orter!¡± Chloe said with hatred in her red eyes. ¡°We¡¯ve been sworn enemies for a long time.¡± Nangong Yen said. Chloe looked at the murderous look in the man¡¯s eyes, tears flowing down from the corners of her eyes. ¡°You took me away just to deal with Aman, right? And for your other schemes?¡± Nangong Yen was surprised that Chloe knew that he had another n. ¡°Oh, it¡¯s really a surprise. You know that I have another n? Indeed, but I have to wait for you to give birth to the child.¡± He swept his eyes over her belly like a knife. It was as if he wanted to get rid of her and Aman¡¯s child at any moment!Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. This child had impeded his ns and not only made him feel good, he had also made it hard for him! ¡°Then get out of my way.¡± Chloe looked at him with a warning. ¡°Do you dare to offend a pregnant woman in the first three months? Do you want her to have a miscarriage?¡± ¡°I¡¯m in a bad mood now. I don¡¯t care if you have a miscarriage or not. It¡¯s not a big deal for me to break the contract.¡± Nangong Yen¡¯s gaze followed her face and moved to her body. ¡°And you injured her slightly, which caused her to suffer after-effects in Country. As her brother, shouldn¡¯t I teach you a lesson here? Uh huh?¡± Chloe¡¯s pupils dted. ¡°Burness? What seque?¡± ¡°Yesterday, when I came, I brought a faint medical record.¡± Nangong Yen stretched out his hand and scratched the tender skin on her neck. He said ambiguously, ¡°Tell me, should I do something to you to be fair?¡± ¡°Serves her right!¡± Chloe said with hatred, ¡°She attacked me first!¡± As she roared, she turned her face away and threw off the hand on her face. Under the suppression of Nangong Yen¡¯s tall figure, Chloe couldn¡¯t move at all, and she was grabbed by his wrist and the leg that was pressed by him. It was bone- breaking pain! She began to understand. Usually, when she was together with Aman, Aman would take care of her and would not ce all of his weight on her¡­. But it seemed that Nangong Yen did not care about this. After being stimted by the news brought by Zayn yesterday, he was in a state of madness. He said that if he hurt his wife, he would regret it? ¨CBefore he regretted it, he also took over his wife first! ¡°In the end, whether it¡¯s about Aman or my sister getting hurt by you, Miss Chloe, I have to teach you a lesson!¡± Nangong Yen¡¯s eyes were gloomy and he leaned down to whisper into her ear. ¡°Otherwise, it will be difficult to appease my anger!¡± ¡°Stay away from me!¡± Chloe shook her head with all her strength and shouted, ¡°You are a fucking psycho! A beast! Shame on you!¡± Nangong Yen had an extremely strong sense of self-esteem. When he heard Chloe¡¯s disgusting words, his face darkened. ¡°Continue to scold me. It seems that you are a woman who can¡¯t remember the lesson!¡± He said softly. But she grabbed her hands together and grabbed Chloe¡¯s cor with her empty hand. Violent behavior and Chloe¡¯s resistance. It raised his hormones even more. Nangong Yen was not a man who knew how to indulge himself, but now he clearly felt that he had no restraint in front of this woman. He bent down and bit her neck, and kissed her violently. Chloe was scared out of her wits and her face turned pale. The man¡¯s strange aura made her eyes tremble in fear. She grabbed him with her nails. ¡°Let me go, don¡¯t¡­ very disgusting¡­ Nangong Yen, let me go! Ah!¡± The tip of the man¡¯s teeth stuck into her neck, and she screamed in shock. The evil words came from her ear. ¡°I warned you not to make me unhappy. It seems that Miss Chloe, you want me to do this to you.¡± ¡°Get out of my way! Don¡¯t touch me!¡± Since Chloe could remember, the only man who had a close rtionship with her was Aman. The contact between other men made her feel that this man was not only horrible, but also hateful. The exclusion was full of her body and mind! However, Nangong Yen¡¯s anger had been aroused by him. At this time, he wanted to swallow this woman. He approached her with his two hands, and his heavy breath, apanied by his evil words, sprayed in the ears of Chloe. ¡°Did you just say that I am not a man? Do you want to try? Look at me and Aman¡­¡± Pa! Chloe pulled out her hand with all her strength and pped him hard in the face. The man was stunned, and five light red fingerprints appeared on his face. But then his eyes darkened. It was like looking at the winter frost in the dark night, spreading inch by inch until it covered everything, spreading a terrifying power that could swallow everything! Chloe gasped and said in a trembling voice, ¡°If you dare to touch me again, I won¡¯t be polite to you! Son of a bitch, get out of my way!!¡± She shouted angrily with all her strength. Her hand was burning hot and painful. She didn¡¯t know if she was strong enough to let this man feel a little shame! However, Nangong Yen face seemed to have no change, and it was as stiff as a statue. Only his eyes stared at Chloe, letting out an earth-shaking roar. ¡°Woman, you asked for it! I¡¯ll let you suffer the pain of hell!¡± In his anger, he spoke Italian. Her voice was full of the arrogance and anger of this man, as well as his dignity as a woman who dared not offend him! Apanied by Chloe¡¯s crying, he treated her clothes even more fiercely. He was bound to take off the woman¡¯s shellyer byyer¡­ Outside the room. Nangong and Mitchell stood on both sides of the door, listening to the movement inside. They had different expressions, but their hearts were also filled with fear. He clenched his fists, as if he wanted nothing more than to rush into the room. But in this way, his identity, which had been suspected by them, would be exposed soon! In that case, he would no longer be able to stay by Chloe¡¯s side and take care of her. Before Aman¡¯s men coulde, Chloe would have to face Nangong Yen alone. But if he didn¡¯t go in, what was the meaning of him being with Chloe? ¡°It¡¯s just to protect me and take care of me, isn¡¯t it?¡± Veins popped out on the back of Tom¡¯s tightly clenched hand. Beside him, Joy was also worried. But what worried him was that Nangong Yen had promised to protect Chloe¡¯s baby. Chloe¡¯s month now was not enough for a man to move forward. If she was led to Chloe by their Young Master, Chloe would miscarry, and she would die, which would cause a lot of trouble in the future¡­ But even so, Joy didn¡¯t bother her. What they had to do was to follow Nangong Yen orders, and that was all. ¡°Doctor Joy.¡± The praying thunder was suppressing the thought of breaking into the house. He said, ¡°Is Mr. Nangong doing this well? Did he promise to help Chloe keep the fetus? If Mr. Nangong causes her miscarriage, will shemit suicide?¡± Joy nced at him from the corner of his eyes. ¡°What do you want to do? Let me remind you. Don¡¯t do things that will lead you to your death.¡± ¡°I just want to.¡± Hearing the movements in the room, Mitchell tried his best to make him calm and negotiate with him. ¡°If something happens, will Mr. Nangong me us for not reminding him afterward?¡± Joy¡¯s eyes turned cold. ¡°I won¡¯t let you disturb the Young Master¡¯s mood.¡± ¡°After all, ording to the movements, Mr. Nangong should have acted on impulse.¡± Mitchell, who had stayed in the Nangong n for some time, also understood the rage of Nangong Yen, which was sometimes calm and sometimes evil. ¡°I want to remind him¡­. it¡¯s also the responsibility of his trusted subordinates or servants, isn¡¯t it?¡± ¡°What? You want to save Miss Chloe?¡± Joy snorted. ¡°You¡¯re Aman¡¯s man, aren¡¯t you?¡± ¡°No.¡± Mitchell said, ¡°I¡¯m loyal to the Nangong n and to Mr. Nangong. I¡¯m just too devoted to him and know that he values Chloe. That¡¯s why I think I should remind him.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need!¡± Joy suddenly said, ¡°Young master didn¡¯t want her child at all. Now he¡¯s in the mood to be close to her, so no one can disturb him!¡± His eyes, which were praying for thunder, also widened! It was useless to talk to the people under Nangong Yen. These people would not care what Nangong Yen did at all, and they would never oppose Nangong Yen. They would even approve of all his behavior! ¡°Doctor Joy.¡± He came up and listened to the movementing from Chloe¡¯s room next to him. He frowned and said, ¡°Young master, he¡­¡± Joy asked, ¡°Young master, what¡¯s up? You¡¯re busy now.¡± He raised the phone in his hand. ¡°Miss called and said that someone ising from Mitchell. She¡¯s looking for the Young Master.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s talk to himter. The Young Master is now in high spirits¡­¡± Seeing this, he immediately knocked on the door of Chloe¡¯s room and shouted in a loud voice, ¡°Mr. Nangong! Mr. Nangong! There¡¯s an emergency!¡± Joy held her on the shoulder. ¡°What are you doing? Who let you disturb the Young Master? Shut up!¡± Mitchell pretended that he didn¡¯t hear what Joy said and kept knocking on the door. His voice was louder and louder, which almost broke the man¡¯s enthusiasm. ¡°Mr. Nangong, pleasee out for a moment! There¡¯s an emergency!¡± In the room. When Nangong Yen heard the sound outside, he gradually regained his senses and stopped kissing Chloe. But when he regained his senses, he was even more upset! Chloe¡¯s face was pale, and her tears were dripping down. She looked pitiful and beautiful! He really wanted to possess such a woman, make her his, and make her happy with him in the future¡­ ¡°Don¡¯te over¡­ don¡¯t¡­¡± Chloe pulled her messy clothes and stepped back from his body bit by bit. She shook her head and was scared out of her wits. Nangong Yen looked at her and listened to the quiet voice of praying outside. He frowned again. It was like a broken radio, and the sound was loud to the maximum. When people were looking for fun, it was annoying for everyone to hear it. ¡°It¡¯s really annoying, that ssmate of yours.¡± Nangong Yen looked at his own Chloe with fear and said gloomily, ¡°Sure enough, he is still Aman¡¯s man? Is he afraid that I will be stronger than you?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t¡­ don¡¯t touch me¡­¡± Chloe¡¯s eyes were empty. Like a frightened and delicate doll, it just shook its head and didn¡¯t have any other reaction. Nangong Yen stroked her face and smiled wickedly. ¡°Remember what I saidst time? You were the most beautiful when you were crying. Compared with youughing, I prefer to see you crying and begging me.¡± Chapter 831 ¡°No.¡± Chloe¡¯s lips moved pale. ¡°Go away¡­ Nangong Yen looked at her snow- white shoulder and stretched out his hand. Chloe¡¯s shoulder trembled even more. Nangong Yen¡¯s hand paused in the air and then pulled up the clothes on her nting shoulder. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. We have plenty of time. Next time, we¡¯ll find a better atmosphere for you to be mine.¡± Different from Aman¡¯s passionate enthusiasm that was hidden under the iceberg and a man with a strong sense of reasoning that was almost torturing himself, Nangong Yen sometimes did not like to maintain his sense of reasoning. He was a man who was crazy and dangerous in his bones. That was why he would be able to calm down for a while, and then suddenly roar out terrifyingly from the depths of his heart! He knew that ording to the current situation, he shouldn¡¯t attack Chloe. At least, he should let her give birth to the child first¡­ On the other hand, he didn¡¯t want to be bound by reason. He wanted to do whatever he wanted regardless of the consequences. For example, he had taken possession of this woman. He just wanted to do whatever it took to upy this woman first. ¡°Why?¡± Chloe said with tears streaming down her face, ¡°Why are you so hateful? Why¡­ Why did you choose to be Aman¡¯s enemy? Wasn¡¯t it you who buried the drug in the Emperor Family¡¯s ¡®Purple Garden¡¯ first? Everything he did to counter you was necessary.¡± It didn¡¯t matter if it was the acquisition of GK International Branch or anything else. How could this man hate Aman? It was obvious that his actions were the most obnoxious! Aman was the one who should have wanted to kill him the most! Nangong Yen lifted a strand of her hair with his fingers and gently lifted it, enjoying her smooth hair sliding across his fingers. ¡°You want to ask me why I¡¯ve always been against him? That¡¯s because Aman and I have endless debts to settle. The first debt is for Miss Chloe, you and I, we¡¯ll definitely get it!¡± He raised the evil corners of his mouth and kissed her hair in his hand. Chloe leaned against the wall of the corner of the bed. ¡°No, I¡¯m not yours¡­¡± ¡°You¡¯ll be mine sooner orter,¡± he said. ¡°In City ¡®The King of Gamblers¡¯, I¡¯ve told you that you¡¯re Young Madam, but you¡¯ll never be.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not yours¡­¡± Chloe repeated, shaking all over. ¡°As for the other debt between me and Aman.¡± Nangong Yen moved close to Chloe¡¯s face and looked at her with his sinister but beautiful ck eyes. He asked her in a low voice, ¡°Miss Chloe, what do you think of my eyes?¡± Chloe did not know the meaning of his question. But when she said something that made him unhappy and provoked his violence, she was afraid. ¡°Very¡­ pretty,¡± she said with fear. ¡°Pretty?¡± He smiled evilly. ¡°Is that all?¡± Chloe trembled all over. Although Nangong Yen¡¯s eyes were both ck, when he looked at them carefully, he found that one of them was pale¡­ He pointed to his own light-colored eyes. ¡°My eyes are already blind. Miss Chloe, Aman drew them in the capital of Country!¡± Chloe suddenly looked into his eyes. He only saw the upper eyelids and lower eyelids. If he looked carefully, there was indeed a faint trace. But perhaps after good medical rehabilitation, this w could not be seen without careful observation. ¡°This is the artificial simtion eyeball after the operation.¡± Nangong Yen said, ¡°Although can find another real eye to imnt, I refused, because I want to remember the pain that Aman gave me! And revenge on him!¡± His face was gloomy and full of anger and hatred! It was as if he had to kill the other party in order to calm his anger down! In Chloe¡¯s stunned face, Nangong Yen put on his gloves and said, ¡°As for you, Miss Chloe, you are the first trophy I got from him.¡± Then he left the bedroom. A drop of tear fell from Chlow¡¯s eye socket again, and her cheeks burned with pain because of the burning tears. Chloe knew that there would never be an end to the rtionship between Aman and Nangong Yen. Aman had made him an enemy with a blind eye! And to Aman, he was stealing his wife¡¯s heart! As soon as Joy caught Mitchell, Nangong Yen opened the door and came out. ¡°Young master?¡± Joy stared at the scary look on his face. ¡°He knocked on the door. I think he¡¯s a mirror room. Kill him!¡± Nangong Yen¡¯s interest in getting a beauty was interrupted. He stared at Mitchell in front of him, and his face was calm and terrible! However, the calmer he was, the more terrifying he became! ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mr. Nangong.¡± Mitchell lowered his head to protect himself when he saw hime out. ¡°I didn¡¯t mean to disturb you. Just now Dr. Joy received a call from Miss, saying that someone hade from Xavier. He asked for Young Master¡¯s help¡­ Dr. Joy insisted not to disturb the Young Master¡¯s mood, but my opinion is different.¡± ¡°Oh, why is it different?¡± Nangong Yen¡¯s eyes were full of blood, and he couldn¡¯t wait to cut the blessing thunder alive. ¡°I know it. The affairs of Xavier Country must be very important to Mr. Nangong.¡± Mitchell deliberately exined. ¡°I think it¡¯s important to inform you in time for such an important thing. For you, it¡¯s certainly secondary. I¡¯m just different from Dr. Joy¡¯s opinion!¡± Looking at Nangong Yen¡¯s face, Joy pressed on the shoulder of Mitchell hard. ¡°Shut up!¡± ¡°Ah! Be gentler!¡± Before the fingers that Mitchell had just connected were fixed, his shoulder was pressed with a whole arm, which was also in pain. Nangong Yen snorted coldly and the corners of his mouth curled up slightly. ¡°Then you listen to me now. In my ce, sometimes the most important thing is to enjoy life because I rarely have a strong interest in women.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Mitchell cursed the beast in his heart and bowed his head respectfully. ¡°Mr. Nangong, was wrong. Please forgive me.¡± Nangong Yen nced at his pinkie finger. ¡°I didn¡¯t order someone to connect your fingers, is it a smile?¡± ¡°¡­ Yes, Your Highness.¡± ¡°Next time, I¡¯ll get someone to separate your fingers from each other!¡± Nangong Yen was like a bloodthirsty Asura, cruel and ruthless. ¡°¡­ I see. There won¡¯t be a next time.¡± As a cheerful person like Tom, his face turned pale. If it was the next tirne, he would not be able to stop Nangong Yen from attacking. Chloe in this way. The praying thunder secretly felt that something was wrong! But before he had time to worry about anything, Nangong Yen held out his hand to Joy and said, ¡°Give me the knife.¡± It seemed that He knew what he was going to do, so he put a convincing scalpel in Nangong Yen¡¯s hand with great respect. Just as the praying thunder raised his eyes, he saw a sh of cold light in the air! ¡°Ah!!¡± Blood sshed from the shoulder of the praying thunder! The praying thunder screamed and knelt on the ground. The scalpel was inserted into his shoulder, and the whole body of the scalpel was submerged. Nangong Yen looked at him indifferently, ¡°But have to teach you a lesson this time.¡± After saying that, Nangong Yen went down with Joy. A frown formed on Tom¡¯s face. He was in so much pain that his face was drained of all color! The scalpel was stuck in his shoulder. He gritted his teeth and held the door frame with one hand and stood up unsteadily. ¡°Damn¡­¡± She walked unsteadily into the room. When she found the bedroom, Chloe was leaning against the end of the bed with her trembling body in her arms. Her clothes were a little messy, and her face was expressionless. Mitchell counted the time and thought that Nangong Yanley should not seed.. ¡°¡­ Chloe, are you alright?¡± He said in a weak voice as he walked towards the door frame with the support of the door frame. Chloe didn¡¯t respond, as if she was thinking about Nangong Yen¡¯s words, Aman blinded one of her eyes, and the man had targeted her for a long time¡­ Was her chance to escape vivid? Sometimes, a man could live a tough life in adversity, relying on that glimmer of hope! When the hope gradually dimmed, the man¡¯s spiritual force would be fragile. Mitchell walked to the bed and sat on the ground feebly. ¡°Don¡¯t be sad¡­ Didn¡¯t I tell you this morning to be careful of Nangong Yen? You just thought that you were bitten by a dog. It¡¯s not a big deal.¡± ¡°¡­ Aman.¡± Chloe¡¯s lips squirmed as she asked, ¡°Will hee?¡± ¡°Of course I will.¡±Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. ¡°Why not now?¡± Chloe¡¯s eyes were dull. ¡°This ce is definitely hard to find. Mr. Emperor needs time, but you can rest assured.¡± Mitchell added, ¡°Isn¡¯t there a saying that if we meet a littleter, it may be a good surprise.¡± Chloe couldn¡¯t understand this kind of chicken soup, so she asked absent-mindedly, ¡°Has he abandoned me? Giving me up? Don¡¯t you love me? For example, he has a crush on Nangong?¡± Could it be that Aman had already abandoned her? ¡°Don¡¯t think too much!¡± Mitchell gritted his teeth and angrily sobered himself up. ¡°Aman promised you at the risk of letting me go. Let me go¡­ You must be very important to him. It¡¯s more important than you think. Chloe, he must love you very much. Hold on.¡± Chloe¡¯s tears fell from her cheeks. She and Aman got married. After the wedding, they went from thevender in the Chloe family in City to the honeymoon in France. These scenes were so beautiful, like cotton candy that the sweetness would breed into the bone marrow. It was so beautiful, like a scene that would only appear in movies, that people wondered if there was such a sweet and happy time before¡­ Chloe raised her eyshes little by little. From the hazy tears, she saw that Mitchell fell to the ground bit by bit, half of his body was covered with blood, and there was a knife deeply stuck in his shoulder! ¡°Mitchell?¡± Her eyes moved. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? Mitchell!¡± Chloe woke up and shouted, but she did not wake up the praying thunder. On that day, arge amount of blood flowed out from Tom¡¯s body, and he passed out. After Nangong Yen left the Mansion, the Mansion changed from the morning light to dusk, and the lights were lit up in its mansion. Hurried footsteps were in the corridor, and the hem of the bluish-gray dress was flying with the delicate shoes. ¡°Miss Chloe, are you running so fast that you don¡¯t care about your health?¡± The two maids chased after her, warning her. Chloe rushed to the ce where Joe was, regardless of the maid¡¯s cry. Joy was in his infirmary. Dressed in a white coat, he was sitting on one side of the table, reading a medical book. ¡°Why do you have to treat Mitchell like this?¡± Chloe rushed to the door of the infirmary and stood still. ¡°Even if hate him and me him, you don¡¯t have to treat unrted people like this!¡± Joy nced at Chloe, who was dressed in a mess at the door and had messy clothes and long hair. He took his eyes off the book and continued to read. ¡°He asked for it.¡± He was cold and aloof. There was not a single doctor who had responsibilities and the ability to save lives and heal injuries. It waspletely different from how it was welded by Lady after Chloe¡¯s ¡®diagnosis. ¡°Then go and treat him right now!¡± Chloe cried sadly and angrily with her eyes wide open. ¡°I don¡¯t have this obligation,¡± Joy said coldly, ¡°If he dares to disturb the Young Master, it¡¯ll be lucky if he can save his own life.¡± ¡°He will die!¡± Chloe continued to shout. ¡°I¡¯m here. Young master only assign me two tasks.¡± It was none of Joy¡¯s business. ¡°I¡¯m responsible for keeping an eye on you, Miss Chloe, and I¡¯m responsible for your health. As for whether the others are hurt or not, it¡¯s none of my business!¡± ¡°You are the only doctor here!¡± Chloe shouted in a tearing voice, ¡°If you don¡¯t go, why don¡¯t you help him? What¡¯s your medical skill for?¡± Joy looked at the moaning Chloe with a cold face. Chapter 832 That night, after a simple operation, Joy just took out the knife that had been inserted into Nangong Yen¡¯s body by Mitchell, stopped the bleeding, tied the wound, and put two bottles of antidote on him. Joy took off the blood-stained rubber gloves and the white silk cloth, then put on the clean white silk cloth handed over by the maids. He came out and said to Chloe, ¡°An hour ago, told you that my medical skills were not for saving people! I¡¯m prepared not to save others now!¡± He was only Nangong Yen¡¯s private doctor now! Chloe gritted her teeth and said, ¡°Then you don¡¯t deserve to be a doctor.¡± Joy didn¡¯t care about Chloe¡¯s sarcasm at all. He warned, ¡°Let him remember this lesson. If he dares to make trouble on our Young Master¡¯s behalf next time, I promise our Young Master will stab him in the heart.¡± It was as easy as killing an animal. In the eyes of people who cared more about their own interests, human life was not worth mentioning at all! Chloe¡¯s shoulders were shaking, her face was pale, and her whole body and heart were full of fear. Even when Joy went far away, she was still standing at the door and unable to move. Nangong Yen¡¯s behavior today let her see something called despair. She knew that if it weren¡¯t for Mitchell, she would have been¡­ When Chloe walked in, Mitchell was lying on the surgical bed with a pale face. ¡°Damn it, that Joy¡­¡± Mitchell¡¯s lips were ashen, and his hands were clenched. ¡°He didn¡¯t give me the anesthetic on purpose. He really f*cking operated on me¡­ Wait and see. I don¡¯t want him to fall into my hands one day. F*ck¡­¡± Without surgery for anesthetics, it was like cutting pork. It was more painful than when he was injured! Chloe said, ¡°I¡¯m going to take painkillers for you!¡± ¡°Chloe!¡± Mitchell stopped Chloe who was turning around. ¡°Don¡¯t go. He didn¡¯t want to treat my wounds¡­ It¡¯s a great blessing that he can help me to treat my wounds.¡± Chloe went back to the bed and looked at him with red eyes. ¡°What can I do¡­¡± She didn¡¯t want to see anything bad happen to anyone around her, especially for her. ¡°You don¡¯t have to do anything.¡± Mitchell looked at somewhere behind him and said, ¡°Chloe, it¡¯s my good fortune that you can worry about me. I¡¯ll disappoint you. Now that you¡¯ve turned to Nangong n, you still ask Joy to perform the operation on me. I should thank you.¡± Even here, there might be surveince cameras. There were some things that they could not say here. That night, Chloe was lying on the bed, shivering with her arms around herself. Even with his eyes closed, he still couldn¡¯t fall asleep for a long time. His long eyshes were like the fragile wings of a butterfly in the rain. He wanted tond on Aman, but as soon as he closed his eyes, Nangong Yen, that devil, woulde out again. When Nangong Yen returned to the Nangong n, the people from the Xavier Country were already waiting in the hall of the castle. Nangong was entertaining the guests. In the middle of the seat sat a young man in a white suit. He had a deep eysh that was unique to South America people. He had brown and golden eyes. His face was delicate and handsome with a kind of unspeakable practice. Standing behind him were two attendants. It was easy to see that he was not an ordinary person. ¡°May I ask Miss Chloe of the Nangong family, when will Mr. Nangong arrive?¡± He said in English, ¡°Today, we¡¯re here with Your Highness words. We¡¯ve picked him up and we¡¯re leaving tonight.¡± ¡°Please don¡¯t worry.¡± Nangong held the whitefur fan and smiled. ¡°I¡¯ve just called. My brother should be arriving soon. After all, I¡¯ll never neglect the information about Prince.¡± ¡°However, you¡¯re indeed one of Prince confidantes.¡± Nangong lightly fanned the white fan with gold threads, looking like a dignified nobledy. ¡°You should be the youngest of the twelve cavalry of the Western Kingdom¡¯s pce, right? You¡¯re really amazing.¡± ¡°Miss Chloe, thank you for your praise.¡± intervenement was both beautiful and isted. ¡°However, I don¡¯t like people to say that I¡¯m young.¡± ¡°Oh, I¡¯m really sorry.¡± Nangong used his fan to cover his mouth and smiled. ¡°I definitely have no intention of underestimating you. I¡¯m just admiring for being young and capable. Not only did he gain the honor of being one of the twelve cavalry of the Xavier pce, but he was also deeply trusted by the prince. He¡¯s really amazing.¡± ¡°Is Miss Chloe something amazing?¡± He said, ¡°I heard that Mr. Nangong took away the property of your dead husband¡¯s family. You should hate Mr. Nangong very much, right? Is it possible that the Miss Chloe is loyal to Mr. Nangong and just wants to take back everything of your dead husband after gaining his trust?¡± Nangong raised lips stopped. The people on Xavier¡¯s side even knew that her dead husband¡¯s property was taken away by her brother¡­ ¡°He lives up to his reputation as a member of the royal family.¡± ¡°That¡¯s why I said that a woman who endures silently shouldn¡¯t be underestimated.¡± 1985 said in a half-pity and half-truthful way. Nangong covered his mouth andughed again. ¡°No, although love my dead husband, I also love my brother. I believe that the decisions made by my brother must have his own reasons and benefits for the family. Although I am the wife of my dead husband, I am also Miss Chloe of the Nangong family. I follow all the decisions made by my brother.¡± ¡°Oh, is that so?¡± William said with a faint smile, ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°If Miss Nangong is holding on to my guess, I advise you to give up.¡± William said, ¡°Because it¡¯s impossible for you to seed. You have disobeyed Mr. Nangong, and now you¡¯re prisoned by Aman, Third Miss Nangong in Country. It¡¯s the best example.¡± ¡°¡­¡± The corners of Nangong Yen¡¯s lips dropped as she tightened her grip on the fan handle. She then smiled and said, ¡°It seems that He is worthy of being Prince confidante. He knows a lot about the situation from all over the world.¡± ¡°Of course.¡± He said only these two words. ¡°Young master is back!¡± The maid at the entrance of the hall said. Nangong Yen, apanied by William, immediately arrived at the hall. ¡°Samy ising?¡± Nangong Yen looked at the person who came with a hint of a weing smile. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Is something wrong with You ?¡± ¡°This¡­¡± Samy nced at Nangong, who was standing next to him. Nangong Yen stood up knowingly. ¡°Then brother, you guys go ahead. I have some business to attend to.¡± After Nangong left, Nangong Yen stretched out his hand. ¡°Sarmy, please take a seat.¡± ¡°Then, Mr. Nangong, I¡¯ll cut to the chase.¡± After Shamer sat down, he said directly, ¡°Your Imperial Highness You intention is to bring her over right now. I¡¯vee specially to bring her here.¡± Nangong Yen frowned. ¡°I have already told him that she is pregnant. It is not appropriate to send her to Xavier at this time.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s talk about this next time we go to Xavier.¡± Samy said. ¡°For the child in her belly, perhaps His Highness You has some other thoughts, but right now, we have to take her over.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t agree.¡± Nangong Yen said, ¡°If we send her to him now, she will never cooperate with us to do anything.¡± When he thought about wanting that woman to take her away from him, he was actually somewhat unwilling. At the end of the day, he tried his best to take Chloe out of Country. Hearing that Samy was going to take Chloe to Xavier now, the face of Chloe appeared in Nangong Yen¡¯s mind. His heart wasplicated, with anger, unwillingness, and a sense of iprehension¡­ -In short, he just didn¡¯t want that woman to leave him! ¡°We¡¯ll think of a way to do that,¡± Samy said. ¡°Even if we can find a doctor to wash her memory, it¡¯ll be fine. But yesterday, Princess and the king had a big feud, and some people in the royal family already have opinions¡­¡±This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org. ¡°Withvoting, it¡¯s a piece of cake for him to suppress the other members.¡± Nangong Yen immediately said, ¡°But I promised her that I would let her give birth to a child. If she was sent to Xavier now and something happened to her child, me me for not keeping my promise, it would be very difficult for me to do so! After all, in the future, the Xavier royal family will promise to marry her to me, won¡¯t it? I have to leave her a good impression, won¡¯t I?¡± He was cunning, although he didn¡¯t need to make a good impression on Chloe. ¡°Oh, Mr. Nangong is such a sentimental person. It¡¯s an ident,¡± Samy said. ¡°Do you really want to leave a good impression in front of her and even make her give birth to Aman¡¯s child?¡± Nangong Yen, who had just been attacked by Chloe in the Mansion, was very thick-skinned today. He smiled like a gentleman and said, ¡°Of course, I will speak to you asionally.¡± ¡°But I can¡¯t disobey His Highness Your words. I have to bring her there.¡± S 1985 said. ¡°I said no.¡± ¡°Mr. Nangong.¡± Samy said. ¡°You should know Princess temper.¡± But Nangong Yen didn¡¯t have a good temper either. Not only that, but also it was not good. ¡°How could he be so cunning!¡± ¡°I absolutely understand what he meant.¡± Nangong Yen said, ¡°But she can¡¯t send him now, because she is injured today.¡± ¡°Injured?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Nangong Yen nodded. ¡°But it doesn¡¯t matter. I have a special doctor to take care of her, but it¡¯s not convenient for her to get on the ne. Sanmyer, you can pull through (2003¡¯s phone. I¡¯ll tell him.¡± After thinking for a while, he picked up the phone and walked to the side to make a call. As the king of politics of the Western royal family, that person hated trouble so much that he didn¡¯t even bother to make a personal call. Therefore, Nangong Yen didn¡¯t often call that friend. On the phone, S 1985 immediately became extremely respectful and humble, saying something in the Xavier ent beside him. Nangong Yen knocked on the surface of the table. His eyes were dull, and his fingertips still felt the touch of Chloe¡¯s skin, beautiful and soft. His fingertips stopped, and his fingertips rubbed against each other, as if remembering the touch of the woman on his fingertips. ¡°Mr. Nangong, please.¡± Samy took the phone and came to him. Nangong Yen took the phone. ¡°You, I didn¡¯t expect you to send someone over¡­ Yes, she¡¯s injured today and can¡¯t go¡­ Where is it? How can I be perfunctory? I¡¯ve just told 1985 about the detailed reason.¡± No one knew what the person on the other end of the phone said. Nangong Yen said, ¡°What? You want to give her a lineage identification first? Rest assured, I will find the wrong person for you. Not to mention the photos of her when she was a child, the birthmark on her shoulder can prove that she was the princess of Xavier pce brought out by the king¡¯s cronies.¡± ¡°It¡¯s useless to say anything. Nangong, except for the photos, I need more conclusive evidence.¡± The person on the phone said, ¡°At that time, I don¡¯t want to see any mistakes.¡± ¡°If it¡¯s for this reason, it¡¯s not a problem,¡± Nangong Yen said, ¡°but it¡¯s not necessary to send her to Xavier¡­¡± Nangong stood in front of the window of the tavern¡¯s tower, looking deep into the peaceful night outside. The maid came up behind her and said, ¡°Miss, it¡¯s just a smile¡­¡± The maid went up and told Nangong about the conversation between Nangong Yen and Samy in a low voice. In such a noble family, almost everyone had one or two confidants, so Nangong naturally had servants to take orders from her. Chapter 833 ¡°The princess of Xavier?¡± Nangong suddenly turned around. ¡°That¡¯s what the Young Master said when he was talking to someone else.¡± The maid lowered her head. ¡°Got it. You may leave now.¡± ¡°Yes, my lord.¡± The maid lowered her head and left. Nangong was shocked and bit her red lips. ¡°That Young Madam is the princess of Xavier? No wonder big brother wants her¡­¡± Madame is the princess of Xavier, would Emperor When she thought of this, her expression suddenly changed. ¡°That¡¯s not right. If Young know? If he knew, he would definitely take her back no matter what. He might even go to Xavier Country to look for her.¡± But it was only a matter of time before it was found by Aman. But now his brother was prisoned with a princess. Was he really okay? In the future, if Madam returned to Xavier as a princess, she would not me the Nangong n, nor would she me her brother for imprisoning her? Nangong thought about this problem and paced back to her room that night. She couldn¡¯t calm down. She was worried that what her brother had done would bring disaster to the Nangong n, but she didn¡¯t dare to talk to her brother about it! -After all, she was the one who had sent a servant to eavesdrop on this piece of news! ¡°Miss.¡± A bodyguard knocked at the door. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Nangong Yen opened the door anxiously. Outside the door, the bodyguard said, ¡°The second person who was sent to Country to save Miss Nangong lost contact with her again.¡± Nangong face froze in an instant. ¡°Do you want to send more people?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Nangong bit her lip. Based on the current situation, it wouldn¡¯t be of any use to send so many people over. Aman had indeed gotten people to keep an eye on Nangong. It was just like that Nangong Yen hid Chloe in a ce that ordinary people could not imagine. Although Nangong did not agree with Nangong slight behavior and behavior, whether it was the same cruel psychological and psychological behaviors as her brother, or the fact that she was not afraid of getting close to Aman, who was married. However, Nangong was the younger sister of Nangong Yen and her, so Nangong would still think of ways to ask someone else to save her. Seeing that she did not speak, the bodyguard said, ¡°Miss Nangong, may I ask¡­¡± Nangong opened her red lips tightly. After a while, she lowered her head slightly. ¡°No, forget it. No matter how many people we send, we won¡¯t be able to return. There¡¯s no need to waste any more of our Nangong family¡¯s people. Let¡¯s wait for my order!¡± Originally, many things were made up by Nangong¡­ Recalling that Chloe was Xaviet¡¯s princess, Nangong became even more anxious! What kind of crime was it to imprison a princess of a country? The next day, Nangong Yen¡¯s carriage, in the morning fog, came to the outside of the Mansion again. Joy and the maid came out to wee him. ¡°Young master!¡± ¡°Where is she?¡± ¡°She¡¯s still sleeping.¡± Joy followed Nangong Yen into the house and said, ¡°It¡¯s still early. She won¡¯t wake up so soon. She¡¯s been sleepy recently and will wake up around 10 o¡¯clock in the morning.¡± Mitchell was injuredst night, so he couldn¡¯t get up at all, and naturally, he wouldn¡¯t be here, either. When Nangong Yen came to Chloe¡¯s bedroom, he turned on the light. Chloe, who was sleeping soundly, immediately twitched her eyelids. Shey on the soft couch with her body on one side and curled up. Her hair was scattered on the pillow, which was a sharp contrast to her soft white face. Nangong and his female servant knew what was going on and stayed outside. ¡°That¡¯s right¡­¡± Chloe moaned softly in her sleep. She didn¡¯t fall asleepst night, and she didn¡¯t feel sleepy until the second half of the night. Plus, she was so tired because of the injury that she couldn¡¯t wake up at all. The person who didn¡¯t know what she was afraid of was standing in front of the bed and staring at her. Nangong Yen looked at her for a while, and his eyes became dark. Thinking of his touch on her fingersst night, and looking at Chloe¡¯s pure and stunning face, delicate chin, and cherry-red lips¡­ He slowly stretched out his hand and pinched her chin. It was soft and wonderful as he had imagined. As if driven by a magic power, he sat down by the bed, leaned down, and approached her lips¡­ ¡°¡­ I love you.¡± Chloe was dreaming. Nangong Yen stopped in front of her lips, and his mind was frozen in an instant! ¡°I believe in you¡­ no matter what your purpose is¡­ I believe in you¡­¡± Chloe murmured, ¡°so, don¡¯t leave me.¡± Nangong Yen looked at Chloe. Listening to her words, he felt a sense of indescribableness in his heart. For a second, he almost thought she was talking to him. Looking at Chloe¡¯s sleeping face, Nangong Yen stopped stealing incense from her. He sat straight and looked at her. His eyes moved from her face, to her hair, to the quilt on her body¡­ In fact, it was not bad for him to have her as his woman! Being his woman would definitely not be worse than being Aman¡¯s woman. What did she have to refuse? When Nangong was outside, wondering if he should keep watch for a few hours. The door suddenly opened! ¡°Young master¡­¡± Joy was stunned as soon as he spoke. There was a suspicious smile on Nangong Yen¡¯s face. ¡°Is heughing?¡± ¡­ seems to be in a good mood?¡± ¡°Young master,¡± Joy said. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll be on guard. No one wille disturb me.¡± Nangong Yen spread his hand and put a long hair on it. ¡°Take a rubber bag and put this in.¡± ¡°This is¡­¡± ¡°You have to give her a bloodline certificate first,¡± Nangong Yen said. ¡°I won¡¯t ask someone to take her right now. I¡¯ll ask them to take her hair for the test of fate.¡± ¡°Yes, sir.¡± Joy quickly caught Chloe¡¯s hair. Nangong Yen stood for a while and said, ¡°And, keep an eye on her!¡± After giving orders, he left. Behind him, Joy was stunned. Did their Young Master just take a piece of Chloe¡¯s. hair? He could have sent it to us if he had called us! Or¡­ Thinking of this, Joy looked back in the direction of Chloe¡¯s room door. ¡°Young master wants toe here¡­ to see her?¡± When he thought of this, he took a deep breath and rushed to pick up the bag to put Chloe¡¯s hair. In the room, silence was restored after the lights were turned off. ¡°I¡¯m afraid¡­ Don¡¯t leave¡­¡± Chloe¡¯s frown deepened. Even in her sleep, she was anxious. ¡°Help me leave this ce¡­ Aman.¡± Nangong Yen¡¯s car drove out of the Mansion in the morning fog. In the car, his knuckles, covered by gloves, were supporting his chin, and there was a subtle curve at the corner of his mouth. ¡°No matter what motive¡­ believe it?¡± He muttered the woman¡¯s mumbling words, ¡°Who are you talking about ¡®I love you¡¯ to? Aman? Or did you dream of someone else?¡± No matter who Chloe dreamed of, the. woman said that in front of him, and he was the only one who heard it. He could hide her tenderness at that moment and take it for himself. Nangong Yen suddenly felt that he liked the tenderness of the woman just now¡­ Although it was only the side that she unconsciously showed in her sleep. It was ten o¡¯clock in the morning when Chloe woke up. The morning sun had dispersed all the mist, revealing the flowers blooming in spring in the garden, and the air had a hint of sweetness. ¡°Miss Chloe, do you want some other drinks?¡± the maid asked her from the side. Chloe held her belly. It was almost three months. Her stomach was getting bigger and bigger, and her appetite was getting better and better. She didn¡¯t even reject the pollen in the air! This time, if she was going to be extravagantly married, she would probably still be able to secretly do an experiment. Her nose would definitely be better than the elites and small patterns. She would definitely be able to do it even more effectively! s, the damn Nangong Yen! ¡°Miss Chloe?¡± Seeing that she didn¡¯t respond, the maid said in a deep voice. ¡°Courage tea, let¡¯s pour another cup.¡± Chloe did not answer. Only then did the maid leave. Mitchell had bled too much yesterday, and the wounds on his fingers and shoulders suggested that he would not be able to get out of bed for a few days. Thinking of this, Chloe frowned deeply. If she wanted to go out, it would be more difficult if she didn¡¯t have more helpers! And she couldn¡¯t wait for Aman¡¯s people toe over, and they had to find ways to go out! After having the tea in the morning, Chloe came to the room where Mitchell was, His face didn¡¯t look too good after all. ¡°How are you?¡± Chloe asked. ¡°Chloe¡­¡± Fu Lei opened his eyes. Chloe knew the monitor in this room, so she said deliberately, ¡°Don¡¯t get me wrong. I asked Joy to treat you yesterday because there were few servants here. I just want one more person to serve me!¡± ¡°Is that so? I see,¡± said a man with a seemingly bitter smile. ¡°Thank you.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t forgive you for what you did.¡± Chloe pursed her lips. ¡°¡­ I came to take care of you, to repay you,¡± said Mitchell ¡°But now it seems that owe you another favor.¡± ¡°Take good care of yourself so that you can continue to serve me!¡± Chloe said and went out If she did not leave now, she was afraid that her mood would copse. Perhaps it was because the body of a man was good, but two dayster, Mitchell got out of bed. In the garden, after they had not walked for a while, Mitchell sat down with a pale face due to the injury. ¡°I can¡¯t¡­ I¡¯ll fall down if I go any further.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t let you get up now,¡± Chloe said, ¡°you should lie in bed for a few more days. I¡¯ll find a way myself in the next few days.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s talk about this ce first,¡± said Mitchell as he clutched his wound. His eyes narrowed in the sunlight of the morning. ¡°Chloe, didn¡¯t you say that you¡¯ve heard of this ce at the beginning? Did you remember?¡± ¡°No.¡± Chloe said, ¡°I just said ¡®seens¡¯. Maybe I haven¡¯t seen it before. This ¡®Mansion¡¯ is probably a building in a movie or a name of the general public.¡± ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± Mitchell sighed and turned around to look at his surroundings. The two maids¡¯ faces were cold again. They stood not far away and stared at Chloe and Mitchell who were talking alone. Chloe looked at the garden of the Mansion. ¡°However, I remember that Nangong Yen said that the Mansion is now under his name two days ago. He told us not to think about escaping¡­¡± ¡°What do you mean? It¡¯s not under his name before?¡±Mitchell quickly figured it out. ¡°It should be so,¡± Chloe said, ¡°Maybe this is the ce he just bought.¡± ¡°F*ck, I¡¯ve told you that I¡¯ve been in Nangong n. Howe I¡¯ve never heard of them?¡±Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. ¡°If it is a new and invisible property, then there is a certain difficulty in finding it.¡± Chloe said, ¡°If outsiders can find out, they will only check all the houses of the Nangong Family and Nangong Yen often go to ces¡­ But Nangong Yen doesn¡¯t oftene here now. guess this is the reason why Aman has not been found.¡± ¡°Damn it, he only chooses toe here at night and in the morning twice, so it¡¯s really difficult to follow him.¡±Mitchell said. ¡°In the morning?¡± Chloe blinked. ¡°Hasn¡¯t he only been here once?¡± It was precisely the one who almost gave her a hand that night¡­ ¡°Ah? You don¡¯t know?¡± Mitchell looked at her and said, ¡°I heard from the maid that Nangong Yen came here in the morning two days ago, but he left soon after. Didn¡¯t you see him?¡± ¡°Nangong Yen came here in the morning two days ago?¡± Chloe was stunned and shook her head. She should not have woken up in the morning. She was really d that she didn¡¯t meet that man! ¡°Then, are you alright?¡± Mitchell looked at her worriedly. ¡°For example, when you¡¯re asleep¡­¡± Chloe thought for a moment. ¡°¡­ I don¡¯t think so.¡± If that man had strengthened her, it was impossible for her to not feel anything when she woke up. Chapter 834 ¡°Well, that¡¯s good!¡± Mitchell immediately breathed a sigh of relief. ¡°Otherwise, if you are raped, I will be killed by your husband when I go back.¡± Chloe smiled helplessly. ¡°Thank you for your hard work. If you hadn¡¯t knocked on the door that day¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t mention it. If this happens next time, I think you won¡¯t have a chance to knock on the door. Next time, you have to avoid being in the same room with him.¡± ¡°I know.¡± Chloe sobbed, ¡°By the way, after the operation, I thought of a way that might help us get his cell phone.¡± ¡°Say it!¡± Mitchell raised his head immediately. ¡°It doesn¡¯t feel ideal to sneak into his room and steal from him, and his cell phone is almost never put down.¡± Chloe said, ¡°But when he treated you that day, his white coat was stained with blood, and he will change it after the operation. When he just changed it, his cell phone must still be in the coat of the white coat, and he can find the right time to get it.¡± Mitchell thought for a moment and asked, ¡°What should we do if he catches us on the spot?¡± ¡°So I got it!¡± Chloe¡¯s eyes were firm. ¡°Even if he caught me, he wouldn¡¯t be able to do anything to me. It will be more difficult to steal next time, but I can¡¯t wait¡­¡± In the past two days, she had kept having nightmares. She didn¡¯t know whether it was because she was pregnant or not. She dreamed that Aman hade to save her, but she only came over to take a look at her. After speaking a few words with her, she left again¡­ She didn¡¯t take her away. She couldn¡¯t handle this kind of uneasiness at all. In the infirmary. Joy looked at her bleeding finger and frowned. ¡°I don¡¯t know. I thought you married Aman and did a servant¡¯s job. Otherwise, why did you pick flowers? That¡¯s not what you should do.¡± ¡°Boring! I want to find something to do!¡± Chloe said angrily, ¡°Can¡¯t I?¡± ¡°I¡¯m warning you, Miss Chloe. I don¡¯t care if you¡¯re injured. No one will stop you!¡± ¡°Do you dare to ignore me? Will Nangong Yen let you go?¡± Chloe also looked at him coldly. ¡°Take care of my wound!¡± Joy stared at her. Chloe also stared at him. Finally, Joy took the te of medical equipment, which contained some basic procedures. Then he began to treat Chloe¡¯s wound with a cold face. The wound was not deep, but it was a bit long. It was supposed to be the hook of rose. ¡°what!¡± ¡°what!¡± ¡°what!¡± ¡°what!¡± Chloe suddenly cried out in pain. Joy looked at the blood sshed on his sleeves because of Chloe¡¯s random movement. He frowned and said, ¡°I hate it when others put their blood on my clothes. If you want me to take care of your wounds, don¡¯t move.¡± ¡°It¡¯s you who didn¡¯t do it gently. I can¡¯t move when I¡¯m in pain.¡± Chloe shouted with her hands shaking, and thenughed sarcastically. ¡°What¡¯s more, you¡¯re still a doctor if you¡¯re afraid of blood getting on your clothes? It¡¯s ridiculous!¡± ¡°Miss Chloe, you don¡¯t need to judge me as a doctor.¡± Joe didn¡¯t care about the reputation that a normal doctor deserved, so he said rudely, ¡°But if you don¡¯t cooperate with me, I won¡¯t help you with the wound. I¡¯ll tell you the truth if you tell the Young Master.¡± Chloe gritted her teeth. Her eyes could turn into a knife. She was the first one to kill this doctor who had no medical ethics. Nangong Yen, that beast¡¯s freak, was also there! After binding up Chloe¡¯s wound, a clean white coat was sent to him by his maid. ¡°Doctor Joy.¡± It was just like the operation of praying for thunder. It seemed that he hated being dirty, so he immediately took off the clothes stained with blood, put them aside, and put them into clean clothes. After Joy went out, a maid came over and took the white cloak that had been reced by Joe. She said to Chloe, ¡°Miss Chloe, you don¡¯t need to pick up any flowers you want in the future. You¡¯re doing something extra.¡± ¡°Are you done?¡± Chloe stood up. ¡°After that, please do your part. For example, respecting your guests and master¡¯s friends is also a part-time job for maids, isn¡¯t it?¡± After mocking the maid, Chloe walked out of the infirmary. See? This was the difference between the maids and elites here. The maids here were not polite at all! But no matter what Chloe¡¯s sarcasm was, the maids didn¡¯t care, because in their eyes, Chloe was Nangong Yen¡¯s prisoner. They took the clothes of Joy and sent them to him. Joy came to the monitoring room of the Mansion and routinely checked the internal condition of the Mansion every day. There were two people staring at him in the monitoring room for 24 hours. ¡°Is there anything wrong?¡± Asked Joy. ¡°No, I don¡¯t.¡± The two answered. ¡°Keep a close eye on them. No one can be careless unless someone from the other side of the pce approaches the Mansion.¡± Joy narrowed his eyes. ¡°After all, we need to prevent anyone from finding us.¡± ¡°Yes, my lord.¡± Joy looked at the pictures on the monitor. Several of the cameras were taking pictures of the outside of the Mansion. asionally, patrols riding police cars passed by, but they would not get close to the Mansion at all, so they passed through it when they were on patrol. There was a blue light reflected in Joy¡¯s eyes. He admired their Young Master¡¯s thoughtfulness in his heart. Perhaps no one would have thought that the Mansion was actually a property of the Xavier government. ¡­ It was only recently that their Young Master had secretly bought it from the government. The most solid part of the defense of this ¡± District Mansion¡± was that it was in the government¡¯s territory, and there was an Italian police patrol. How many people could imagine that their Young Master would hide Chloe in the government¡¯s territory? It was as if the gangster was hiding in the police station. If outsiders could not be found, the police would not search their own home. Nangong Yen would asionally go to the church. Although Nangong Yen had no kindness, he would look at this kind of ce loved to pray by the ordinary people. Nangong Yen sat in the front row of the church like a blockhouse and looked at the cross in front of him. From the usual state to now, it seemed that there was something confused in his eyes. ¡°Father, here you are.¡± He slowly opened his mouth. William brought the priest over. ¡°Young Master, they¡¯re here.¡± In the holy ce of the church, Nangong Yen, who had a strong aura in ck, was in a sharp contrast to the surroundings. Holding the priest of the holy book, he slightly saluted to Nangong Yen. ¡°Mr. Nangong, good morning.¡± Nangong Yen seemed to be in a good mood. Looking at the cross at the end of the church in front of him, he asked calmly, ¡°What do those people want to ask you when they¡¯re looking for you?¡± ¡°Asking about life, life, faith, health and brain, or parents and lovers, there are all kinds of emotions and setbacks.¡± The priest said, ¡°Mr. Nangong, is there anything confused?¡±Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. ¡°Is it useful to ask you?¡± Nangong Yen said coldly, ¡°You also have headaches, don¡¯t you?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± The priest said, ¡°That is why God exists, I am only conveying good news on behalf of God.¡± Nangong Yen did not speak. Under the mysterious ck mirror, his eyes could not be seen. The ck coat fell from the chair, and the folded legs showed the shape of health. The corner of his trousers was tucked into the boots, which made this man look even taller and amazing. The hand on his knee was wearing a dark red gemstone ring over his gloves, glowing with a luxurious and mysterious light. The Young Master of the Nangong n was violent and tasteful! This priest could tell. However, it would be hard for such a person to change his mind. Looking at this man who was sitting here as if he came from the Hell, the priest said, ¡°Mr. Nangong, if you have any questions, please feel free to ask.¡± ¡°What¡¯s the specifics of the heart?¡± Nangong Yen said, ¡°Or, is this kind of thing important? What will it bring to me?¡± ¡°Why do you ask, Mr. Nangong?¡± ¡°Everything we want should be created by ourselves. Let¡¯s fight for it.¡± The outline of his face was sharp and his words carried the firmness of a mastermind. ¡°Then what¡¯s the point of having an existence like a god? What do you guys often say is to use your heart to feel the existence of god and to feel something that doesn¡¯t exist? Doesn¡¯t that mean that this kind of thing, the heart, is also useless and boring?¡± ¡°Mr. Nangong, our hearts can let us feel everything, happiness, sadness, joy, confusion¡­ And the joy of getting benefits, money, fame and fortune, and getting the joy of love.¡± The priest looked at this man and said, ¡°The heart is very important.¡± ¡°It¡¯s an idea,¡± Nangong Yen said. ¡°The two words carry the heart.¡± The priest said, ¡°Only when you have the intention will you have the thought.¡± Nangong Yen would not fail to understand what he was thinking. But for a man like him, no matter what the problem was, he should look at it objectively and use his brain to get everything. As for the heart that was rted to love, he didn¡¯t think it was that important. In other words, in his mind, his heart represented that kind of useless things like love. And love would be an obstacle to the conspiracy. Seeing that he did not speak, the priest asked again, ¡°Why does Mr. Nangong ask the question in his heart? Did you find something in your heart? Or, did you feel something that you have never felt in your heart? Who is it?¡± Nangong Yen did not say anything. ¡°Mr. Nangong, are you happy?¡± The priest asked. ¡°Happiness?¡± He read the two words. ¡°What¡¯s the feeling of happiness?¡± The priest looked at this man standing at the top of the pyramid of wealth and authority, and after thinking for a bit, he said, ¡°I believe for Mister Nangong, even if you don¡¯t have everything you have right now, you still won¡¯t feel dejected, because there is an even more important thing that will apany you, something that will make you happy.¡± ¡°What is that thing?¡± ¡°Mr. Nangong, we need to feel it with our heart.¡± Hearing the word ¡°heart¡±, Nangong Yen frowned again. ¡°I¡¯m empty-minded.¡± The priest said, ¡°Then we need to fill it up.¡± ¡°What do you need to fill in?¡± ¡°The only thing that can fill our hearts is love.¡± The priest ced his hand in front of his chest. ¡°Only love can lead to happiness.¡± ¡°¡­ do you love it?¡± Nangong Yen said these words. He couldn¡¯t help but think of the ¡°I love you¡± in Chloe¡¯s nightmare that night. She whispered those three words in a soft voice. At that moment, he could feel that his heart was beating at a different frequency. That kind of feeling was different from what he had been in the past. It was the kind of feeling he had never felt before when he was with a woman. Thinking of this, the corner of Nangong Yen¡¯s mouth slightly curled up. Could that woman¡¯s love fill his heart? The priest looked at his smile and lowered his eyes. ¡°It seems that Mr. Nangong you have an answer. Love consists of many kinds, the love of family, the love of friends, and the love of lovers¡­¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter.¡± Nangong Yen smiled cruelly. ¡°If you don¡¯t have any, you can rob from some people.¡± The priest stared nkly for a moment. She was shocked by the man¡¯s words¡­ This man was even more like the god of death. Indeed, he would not be able to provide any help! ¡°You may leave.¡± Nangong Yen¡¯s mood seemed to improve again, as if he knew something else he wanted. ¡°Yes, my lord.¡± Since he could leave, the priest obviously had to quickly withdraw. Otherwise, who knew if something would happen to the person who had heard the man¡¯s private conversation? When William was sending the priest to the door, he suddenly said, ¡°I¡¯m wrong. If you dare to reveal the contents of your conversation with our Young Master, you will go to a ce with God.¡± ¡°Yes, I understand.¡± Even if it was the priest, he still had no choice but to lower himself in front of this man¡¯s rights. Chapter 835 William was still staring at the priest, unknown if he was thinking about some type of security measures, for example, making it so that this priest would never be able to leak out their Young Master¡¯s words. The priest lowered his head, waiting for the Bucky¡¯s words. Momentster. ¡°You can leave now,¡± said William. ¡°Yes, my lord.¡± The priest lowered his head, slowly backing up. When he returned to the back of the church, the priest immediately took off his gown, and his back was wet with sweat. He closed his eyes and drew a cross in front of his chest. ¡°Thank you, God. Thank you for not killing me.¡± It seemed that he had saved his life from Death. Since then, this priest had been the first one in Italy who had talked about private topics with Nangong Yen and survived. Nangong Yen left the car back in the church. The corner of his mouth was slightly raised, and it was beautiful and dark. ¡°Young Master, are you going to the Mansion?¡± asked William, who could tell what he was thinking. ¡°Make arrangements for my substitute.¡± Nangong Yen said, ¡°Let¡¯s go there today.¡± ¡°Young master, don¡¯t worry,¡± William said. ¡°Your substitute is waiting for you. Before you leave, we¡¯ll arrange for him to sit at a ce that is rtively easy to see in International or Nangong n. His back is simr to yours. As long as it¡¯s not close to your back, no one will be able to recognize him.¡± This was the other hand Nangong Yen had prepared. After taking Chloe to Italy, he asked people to find a person who was simr to him. When he went to the ¡°Mansion¡±, he sat on the special ce and shifted the eyes of the people who were staring at him¡­ Nangong Yen definitely had the ability to be called Aman¡¯s biggest opponent and enemy! When Joy returned to his personal room, his maid had already brought back the white coat he had changed. He looked at the white coat he had changed and suddenly remembered the cell phone he had put in his pocket. He knitted his brows and strode over. He picked up the white coat and squeezed his pocket¡­. ¡°It¡¯s empty!¡± His face changed, and he thought of what happened just now when he took care of Chloe¡¯s wound. ¡°Not good.¡± He rushed out of the door and asked the maid outside, ¡°Where is Miss Chloe now?¡± A maid said, ¡°Miss Chloe should go back to his room.¡± Without saying a word, Joy rushed over to her. In Chloe¡¯s room. She desperately took the cell phone she got from Joy and pulled out Aman¡¯s phone. But the phone kept ringing, ¡°Sorry, the number you dialed¡­¡± Chloe¡¯s face turned pale as she listened to the English. Sweat trickled down his forehead. After hanging up, she called again and again. She also called Bucky¡¯s number, John¡¯s number, Emperor¡¯s number, and even Zoya¡¯s number¡­ As long as he remembered the phone number, he would call once. ¡°Why, why¡­¡± Her hands trembled. ¡°Why can¡¯t I strike out, why?¡± Why couldn¡¯t she get the cell phone she had taken from Joy at the cost of hurting her hand? Why was that!? Staring at her from the side, Mitchell clenched one of his hands and thought of another bad thing. ¡°Chloe, maybe Joy¡¯s phone call¡­¡± ¡°No, I won¡¯t.¡± Chloe shook her head and dialed the phone from Country again and again. ¡°It¡¯s impossible that I can¡¯t get out. Something must have gone wrong.¡± But she called University professor and the academician. He just couldn¡¯t fight.. Chloe knew that it was not easy to get a cell phone from him, and Joy found that his cell phone was missing immediately. Chloe was so anxious that her tears began to fall down. She dialed Aman¡¯s number, unwilling to give up. ¡°Get through, please¡­ Aman, you¡¯re connected to my phone¡­¡± ¡°Why, why¡­¡± ¡°It won¡¯t be impossible to get through, it won¡¯t be!¡± ¡°Chloe, forget it.¡±Mitchell said, ¡°Perhaps this Joy doesn¡¯t have a phone number at all. It¡¯s too easy to steal one¡¯s phone.¡± ¡°Miss Chloe, you¡¯re so bold!¡± The angry words came from Joy¡¯s mouth. Mitchell turned around and saw Joying over with two maids with a serious look on his face. Obviously, he had found that his cell phone had been taken by Chloe. ¡°Doctor Joy.¡±Mitchell made a confession in a hurry. ¡°Shut up, you traitor,¡± Joy said. ¡°This is yourmon idea, isn¡¯t it?¡± When Mitchell saw the cell phone in Chloe¡¯s hand and the situation, he assumed that Chloe could not hide the fact that she had stolen the Joy¡¯s cell phone. ¡°No.¡±Mitchell tried to keep his position because Chloe wouldn¡¯t be hurt. ¡°I just came to see Miss Chloe. It turned out that she took your phone, Doctor Joy. I was just advising her not to call.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense. Do you really think you can hide your little thoughts from us?¡± Joy said angrily, ¡°Get out of here!¡± Mitchell looked at Chloe, pursed his lips, and had to go out first. Joy looked at Chloe. Chloe didn¡¯t answer the phone. She lost her leg and knelt on the carpet. Her eyes were open and her cell phone fell to the ground. ¡°Why, why can¡¯t I?¡± She gritted her teeth. ¡°Why would this happen?¡± ¡°Hmph,¡± Joy said. ¡°As for the matter of how you tried to make a phone call from me, I¡¯ll tell the Young Master all of it. If in the future the Young Master is more strict with you, I¡¯ll congratte you.¡± ¡°Why, why did it turn out like this?¡± Chloe stood on the ground with tears dripping down. Joy picked up his cell phone from the ground and took a look at it. ¡°Miss Chloe, you¡¯re thinking a lot. You even know the key to open my phone. I bet you¡¯ve been watching how I answer the call from time to time, right?¡± His cellphone was not motorcycles. Although those enterprises under the leadership of Emperor had gradually swept through the management system, those from Nangong Yen¡¯s side naturally would not use their own brand phones against Nangong Yen¡¯s enemypany. Therefore, the key to unlocking the lock did not need to rely on the eye lines, but on the number. Chlow did watch him call many times, and then she guessed¡­ ¡°You should have known that I would take your cell phone, right?¡± Chloe bit her lip. ¡°No, I didn¡¯t expect you to be so brave,¡± Joy said, ¡°But Young Master, for safety¡¯s sake, avoid all the possibility of your information being leaked. For example, the bodyguards here are not allowed to take mobile phones with you, except me. Of course, my cell phone has been set to only dial the Young Master¡¯s telephone number.¡± Chloe suddenly widened her eyes. He could only call Nangong Yen? Joy said, ¡°Miss Chloe, got it? All that you¡¯ve done is in vain! Don¡¯t do anything unnecessary when you get it!¡± He turned back and said to the two maids, ¡°Watch her!¡± ¡°Yes, Doctor Joy,¡± the maid replied. Chloe bit her lip, and her tears fell on the back of her hand which was on the ground. She cried even more. A feeling of helplessness coursed through her entire body and mind. He couldn¡¯t make a phone call. There was no news about Aman. Would she be locked up here forever? Is there no way to change this situation¡­ ¡°Why is it like this¡­¡± She suddenly burst into tears, ¡°Aman, where are you¡­¡± After Joy left Cheryl¡¯er¡¯s room, he called Nangong Yen as he walked back. ¡°Young master, I have something to report to you¡­ Are youing over in the afternoon? Well, let¡¯s talk about it when youe over.¡± After Nangong Yen came over in the afternoon, he just smiled after listening to Nangong¡¯s words. ¡°She likes to y like this, so you let her y. What¡¯s the point of exposing her?¡± ¡°Young master!¡± Joy eximed. ¡°You can¡¯t tolerate her like this. You wouldn¡¯t do anything to her even if she took my phone from you. That¡¯s why she¡¯s so bold.¡± ¡°I want to get the resources from her, the princess of Xavier, as well as the money King¡¯s Power of Xavier.¡± Nangong Yen nced at Joy. ¡°Understood?¡± Joy immediately lowered his head. ¡°Yes, I got it¡­¡± ¡°You can let her do whatever she wants to do in the future, understand?¡± Nangong Yen said coldly, ¡°If you can¡¯t call her, what are you worried about?¡± ¡°Yes, Young Master.¡± Joy understood again that their Young Master¡¯s attitude towards Chloe had changed. It was their Young Master who had instructed him to do so. His task was to keep an eye on Chloe and to prevent any possibility of her leaking any information! -You¡¯re going to let her have some fun now? Even if take his cellphone, I¡¯ll leave him alone? ¡°Where is she now?¡± Nangong Yen nced at the ancient hall in front of him. Without Chloe¡¯s breath, how could that woman stay in the room all day long? ¡°Young master, she¡¯s in the garden right now.¡± There was resentment in Joe¡¯s heart as he faced Nangong Yen, but he didn¡¯t dare to say anything. ¡°Let¡¯s go and see what the woman is doing.¡± Nangong Yen stood up and walked to the garden with Joe. The afternoon sun was warmer, but not in the bottom of Chloe¡¯s heart. She sat on a chair in the garden and looked at a ce. She did not move for a long time. Her eyes were empty. The sun shone on her hair, and her body seemed to be ted with ayer of golden light. She was as beautiful as a fairy. However, there was no more color on her face, just like a beautiful doll. Since she took the phone from Joy in the morning but couldn¡¯t get it out, her hope seemed to be losing bit by bit. Because she couldn¡¯t wait for Aman for a long time, so she had to face this ¡± Mansion¡± and Nangong Yen¡­ She seemed to be struggling for survival in a wolf cave. If she could not find a way out, she was afraid that she would be swallowed up by that man sooner orter! Mitchell stood next to her and talked for a long time. Seeing that she had no reaction, he was very anxious. ¡°¡­ Chloe, it¡¯s just a solution. It¡¯s not a big deal to fail. We can think of another way.¡± Chloe did not speak. ¡°But don¡¯t do anything harmful to yourself in the future.¡± Mitchell looked at her hand, which was stabbed by flowers when she deliberately picked the flowers. ¡°If you have any ideas in the future, just let me do them. You said you were going to get Joy¡¯s phone. I didn¡¯t expect you would do this¡­ Even though this was the most direct method. But if he knew that Chloe was going to cut her hand, Mitchell would not agree. ¡°Amqn¡­ will hee?¡± Chloe did not move. ¡°Of course!¡± Mitchell shouted. His nerves were involved, and the injury on his shoulder was so painful that his face turned pale. ¡°Ah¡­. Chloe, you should believe Aman. No matter how long it takes, you must wait. You can¡¯t do anything these days. Wait until I get better.¡±Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. ¡°What are you talking about?¡± Joy, who was standing aside, scolded them. Mitchell turned back and saw Joy standing beside Nangong Yen with him. He stood up and bowed to them. ¡°Mr. Nangong.¡± Chloe remained indifferent. The afternoon sun shone brightly on Chloe. Nangong Yen looked at her and only felt that he had never seen such a beautiful woman like her. She was enveloped in a soft halo. No, she was surrounded by halo like a goddess. Nangong Yen looked at Chloe, who was quiet and not like a real person, as if she was enjoying a beam of light, and there was a stunning look in her ck eyes. ¡°Let me ask you, what did you say to Miss Chloe?¡± Joy asked Mitchell. ¡°What do you mean by ¡®know¡¯?¡± Mitchell¡¯s mind spun rapidly and he lowered his head. ¡°Miss Chloe said that whether she could give birth to the child in her belly or not. I¡¯llfort her. She¡¯s not in a very good mood.¡± Now, Joy didn¡¯t believe him at all, believing that he was deceiving the Young Master. ¡°Did you see the Young Master? Get out of here, now!¡± Chapter 836 Mitchell knew that since knocking on Nangong Yen¡¯s door two days ago disturbed Nangong Yen, it would not be so easy for him to go back next time. He slowly lowered his eyes to cover the uneasiness in his eyes. ¡°¡­ Yes.¡± In this case, he couldn¡¯t even say more to Chloe, so he could only leave first. Tom could only hope that Chloe could take care of herself. After banishing Tom from Chloe¡¯s side, Joy said to Nangong Yen, ¡°Young master, you can talk to Miss Chloe.¡± Nangong Yen raised his hand and waved. It was obvious that he felt that these people were a hindrance. After Joy left, Nangong Yen walked to Chloe and looked in the direction of her eyes. ¡°Are you waiting for Aman toe?¡± Chloe looked in the distance, at the end of the sky. Her eyes were crystal clear but somewhat empty. They were beautiful, but also somewhat empty. Nangong Yen raised his deep-set face with a frivolous curve on his lips. ¡°Although I don¡¯t know why you are so loyal to Aman, I don¡¯t think it¡¯s necessary. The so-called marriage is probably the two people starting to cooperate for a lifetime, but they can be restrained and protected by thew. But in my opinion, it¡¯s the same as general business cooperation negotiations. The two sides of the business cooperation partners have also signed contracts, which have a legal effect and are also restricted and protected.¡± He said, ¡°In that case, what¡¯s the difference between marriage and business cooperation? However, the cooperation requires both parties to benefit from each other. To put it simply, it¡¯s good for everyone. If this is the premise, the contract will copse, so it¡¯s a good choice to interrupt the cooperation.¡± Chloe didn¡¯t move. She didn¡¯t know if she had heard what the man next to her said. ¡°But from the looks of it now, what benefit can Miss Chloe and Aman bring to both of you by marrying each other?¡± Nangong Yen was like a cunning hunter who let his prey give up struggling as he washed her brain and said, ¡°You are pregnant with his child, but the doctor has diagnosed that this will bring a great risk to your body. He did not take the child in your belly for the sake of others. This is his selfishness. You love him and you are loyal to him, but he has gently received Ninth Dragon Vi of your world from you. He has brought harm to your heart that you cannot bear.¡± He knew that Nangong was being held somewhere else by Aman, but he purposely said in front of Chloe that she was staying in Ninth Dragon Vi Penchant. Chloe slowly clenched her fingers, and her eyes were determined to insist on her belief¡­ However, Nangong Yen was in charge of the financial nobility and the leader of GK State, so he had some control over the business world and people¡¯s hearts. The man next to her sighed again, as if he was sympathetic to her. ¡°The most uneptable thing is that you are thinking about him all day long and waiting for him to save you, and where is he?¡± ¡°Shut up¡­¡± Chloe bit her lower lip. ¡°He made your body and mind suffer,¡± Nangong Yen said, ¡°you let a pregnant woman with children sit here every day and look through everything. She is exhausted from hope to disappointment, to despair¡­¡± ¡°I asked you to shut up!¡± Chloe opened her eyes wide and couldn¡¯t help crying. ¡°I¡¯m not disappointed. I¡¯m not desperate. I¡¯m still waiting for him. He will definitelye¡­¡± ¡°Miss Chloe, you¡¯reforting yourself.¡± Nangong Yen wanted to interrupt her thoughts about Aman. ¡°Do you understand self-constion? It¡¯s just to find an unreasonable reason to make everything seem reasonable, but it¡¯s just to make yourself feel better.¡± ¡°It¡¯s none of your business!¡±Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. ¡°You¡¯re lying to yourself,¡± Nangong Yen said. ¡°It¡¯s none of your business. Shut up!¡± Chloe screamed and burst into tears. Why did this man touch another person¡¯s bottom line? ¡°You have to admit that Aman doesn¡¯t love you as much as you think.¡± Nangong Yen walked to her, leaned down and put his hands on the sides of her rocking chair. Looking at her eyes full of tears, he asked, ¡°If he loves you so much, why did he risk everything to save you?¡± ¡°Because he doesn¡¯t know where I am!¡± Chloe argued. ¡°He knows that. He should have guessed that you are in my hands.¡± Nangong Yen slowly moved the corner of his mouth and smiled deeply. ¡°Although will never admit that you are in my hands.¡± ¡°He doesn¡¯t know!¡± Chloe insisted. ¡°He must know that. Otherwise, he would not have sent Zayn to negotiate with me, wouldn¡¯t he?¡± Nangong Yen pressed hard on her heartstrings. ¡°He didn¡¯t know where you hid me. He was looking for me. He didn¡¯t give up me!¡± Chloe looked angrily at the man who was breaking her heart step by step. ¡°I won¡¯t listen to you. You don¡¯t have to sow discord!¡± ¡°If he really loves you so much and cares about you, why didn¡¯t he pay any price, even let go of his dignity and dignity to beg me?¡± Nangong Yen said, ¡°For example,e to kneel in front of me and beg me to let his wife go, say ¡®as long as let you go, you can do anything¡¯? Yes, just like the time when Frederick threatened you.¡± ¡°Shut up, I don¡¯t want to hear you say¡­¡± ¡°This can only mean that he loves you, but his feelings for you are not the same as when you just got married.¡± Nangong Yen attacked her psychological defense. ¡°What he values now is his identity as Aman, the president of the first multinational technology group in the world. He has supreme money and power. He has countless women¡¯s love and worship. He will no longer bow to anyone, and will no longer sacrifice his arrogant self for anyone.¡± ¡°Miss Chloe, your position in his heart has diminished.¡± He was a demon from hell who had given up on Aman after seducing him, Confused, she believed that Aman no longer loved her. ¡°Yes, maybe he doesn¡¯t love you anymore, Miss Chloe.¡± Nangong Yen continued, ¡°His persistence to you may be only for the sake of the child in your belly, because it¡¯s the blood of the Emperor family.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t believe you.¡± Chloe gradually lowered her head and cried until her shoulders trembled. ¡°You just want to give me a hard time. Aman wille, he will¡­¡± ¡°You know, I want you to live.¡± Nangong Yen said, ¡°I deliberately hit you, which is not good for you. I just want you to recognize the reality, Miss Chloe.¡± He called her name in a soft and gentle voice, his words extremely cruel. ¡°Do you think I¡¯ll listen to your nonsense?¡± Chloe suddenly raised her head and grabbed the only hope in her heart. ¡°Why do you think I¡¯ll suspect Aman of his feelings for me and believe in you? He¡¯s the father of my child. I don¡¯t believe him and I believe him! He hasn¡¯t found out that I can¡¯t say that he doesn¡¯t love me. He can only say that you¡¯re too cunning!¡± Seeing that she was still holding on, Nangong Yen¡¯s face sank bit by bit. ¡°What kind of marriage is working like a business project?¡± Chloe said angrily, ¡°Do you think I¡¯ll believe your lies? Marriage belongs to love! My child is the crystal of love between me and Aman!¡± Nangong Yen¡¯s face looked worse and worse. Chloe¡¯s words made him irritable¡­ ¡°Since there is no profit like money, marriage will bring us another kind of priceless love. It is irreceable.¡± Chloe said, ¡°This is the meaning of marriage. What do you know? You know nothing. Why do I talk nonsense in front of you and try to break our feelings? What¡¯s the benefit of you if you do this to break up others?¡± ¡°It¡¯s good.¡± Nangong Yen gritted his teeth and said these three words. He suddenly gripped her chin. ¡°Because you will be mine after take you away from Country!¡± Chloe¡¯s chin seemed to be broken because of his pinch. She looked at the man¡¯s dark face and said, ¡°Then I tell you, even if you get my man, you can¡¯t get my heart¡­¡± Nangong Yen eximed, ¡°Even if it¡¯s a human, I want it!¡± ¡°I won¡¯t be yours in the end.¡± Chloe¡¯s eyes were red as she looked at this man who was as cruel as a devil. ¡°If you dare touch me, you don¡¯t have to wait for Aman to find me. I won¡¯t bring your dirty body back to him!¡± ¡°Do you really think that I will give you the chance tomit suicide?¡± Nangong Yen suddenly roared, ¡°Do you want to be locked by iron chains? Don¡¯t challenge my bottom line! Otherwise, you will suffer!¡± ¡°Haha, you won¡¯t.¡± Chloe sneered. ¡°You have to guarantee that I will give birth to a child and keep the baby for me. You have caused me to miscarry and I will not have the thought of living.¡± Nangong Yen pinched her face and tightened his fingers. Looking at Nangong Yen¡¯s gloomy face, Chloe touched her stomach and said, ¡°You can give up. You can¡¯t cut off the love between me and Aman. Our baby will remind me at any time that their fathers love me, love us.¡± Terrifying blood-red things appeared in Nangong Yen¡¯s eyes. He overturned all his previous ns and held her chin tightly. ¡°Then I¡¯ll take your child, and I¡¯ll make you two stay away from each other.¡± ¡°How dare you!¡± Chloe shouted, ¡°If you dare to take my child, I will hate you with the rest of my life. If you force me to stay with you, I will try my best to kill you and take you to hell! You will never be able to live in peace!¡± Looking at her skyrocketing anger and bloodshot eyes, Nangong Yen¡¯s good mood when he came over was gone! [What does happiness feel like?] [Mr. Nangong, then we have to feel it with our heart.] The priest said, [The only thing that can fill our hearts is love.] Nangong Yen held the beautiful face in front of him, but looked at himself painfully. For the first time, he felt that he lowered his body to care about a woman but was trampled by her. His voice was hoarse and painful, and his eyes were darkened inch by inch. ¡°I value you and I¡¯m willing to give you more things than Aman, but you don¡¯t understand.¡± He suddenly kissed her on her lips, giving off a strong sense of tenacity and fragrance, like a wild beast and a beautiful woman¡¯s bite. ¡°Let me go¡­¡± Chloe struggled to push the man, as if she wanted to push a knife into his heart. After Nangong Yen released her, ¡°But you will understand.¡± In the end, he shook off her chin and left in anger. Chloe seemed to have exhausted all her strength. She lowered her head and her whole body was trembling. Under the cover of her long hair, she gritted her teeth. Tears rolled down her cheeks like an even more torrential rain, just like the time when Aman had driven her out of the White Night Pce. ¡°Aman, I will give birth to our child, will definitely¡­ It¡¯s not easy for us to have a child again.¡± She told herself that Nangong Yen was too cunning and hid her in the dark. This time, it was different from the situation when she was kidnapped by Frederick. It was impossible for Aman to put down his dignity to beg Nangong Yen to let her go.. Because she had said back then that she would rather die than lower his head to anyone else. Her husband could no longer bow to anyone. She did not want to be someone else¡¯s soft spot that attacked him. She wanted to see that he was all-conquering! She wanted him to be high above! No one could fight back! ¨Ca sweet Private Chat- Chloe, ¡°Aman, when are we going to meet again? The readers said that it¡¯s the Mid-Autumn Festival today!¡± Aman said, ¡°If they love each other for a long time, how can they be dyed? When we were happy, they said that they were too bored and boring, so that we could think hard and think about sweetness for a while.¡± Chloe was dumbfounded. ¡°So, when will we get together?¡± Amanughed, ¡°When you can¡¯t think of it, and when you can¡¯t think of it, it will appear in a way that you can¡¯t.¡± Chapter 837 Mitchell ran over from afar. ¡°Chloe! Chloe, how are you feeling?¡± When they came to Chloe, Mitchell looked at her face, which was full of tears. He squatted down and looked at her. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? What happened? Don¡¯t cry. Everything will pass.¡± Chloe bit her lip, and her tears flowed into her lips. ¡°Mitchell, can you do me a favor¡­¡± ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Mitchell was extremely worried and realized that something was wrong. ¡°If I was raped by him, you will kill me when I give birth to a child.¡± Tears blurred the vision of Chloe. ¡°Please, beg you.¡± Even if she could notmit suicide, she would not let him have her. Mitchell stared nkly at Chloe, and finally shouted, ¡°Don¡¯t think too much, it won¡¯t happen¡­¡± When Nangong Yen came out of the garden, it seemed that he was covered with ck mes, and the darkness in his eyes seemed to wipe out everything. No one dared to get close to the maid. Joy looked at him in surprise. ¡°Young master, what¡¯s wrong? What happened?¡± ¡°Can she give birth to her child?¡± Nangong Yen stood still in front of Joy. He almost gritted his teeth and asked this question. ¡°At least two of them would be born,¡± Joy said, ¡°I¡¯m trying to give her as much nutrition as possible, keep the fetus in her body as long as possible and keep her in the same womb ording to the treatment of medical ethics. Butst time gave her an examination, found that the growth rate of a fetus slowed down, and it was likely that it would stop growing and eventually, one of the fetus would be absorbed by the uterus, just like most of the misbellyeds.¡± The professional doctors in the formal hospital aimed at the premise of ensuring the safety of adults, as well as the health of babies. Therefore, they would not retain the fetus in an unkind way that was not recognized by medicine. However, Dr. Chen was a ck doctor. He didn¡¯t care about the medical ethics of a doctor at all. If Nangong Yen wanted to protect Chloe¡¯s fetus, he would do everything he could to let her give birth¡­ He didn¡¯t know if the child would be fine if he gave birth to it in this way. Nangong Yene gritted his teeth. No, he didn¡¯t want to hear this¡­ What he wanted to know was that she couldn¡¯t be born! Since she couldn¡¯t give birth, then it had nothing to do with her! He wanted to cut off the connection between her and Aman, cut off the thing connecting her and Aman ¨C the child! ¡°From now on, stop giving her medicine and stop giving birth to her!¡± Nangong Yen said, ¡°If you want to give her an injection, then give her a nutrient-filled injection. I want her child not to be born on its own! Do you understand?¡± Joy was stunned. ¡°Young master, have you changed your mind?¡±Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. Nangong Yen nced at Joy with a ck face. Joy immediately lowered his head, ¡°Yes, I got it.¡± This man¡¯s mood was unpredictable, so no one could guess when he would change his mind. After Nangong Yen left, Joe was not surprised and said, ¡°Sure enough, Young Master, you¡¯re not going to let her give birth to a child. I know, this will happen sooner orter¡­¡± Nangong Yen agreed to let Chloe give birth to Aman¡¯s child. It was incredible. However, a week had passed and Chloe showed no signs of miscarriage. Nangong Yen was also anxious. Thinking of what Chloe said that day, she said that every time she thought of the child in her belly, it seemed that she would remind her to trust Aman. He wanted to know about the children in her belly with his own hands¡­ Thinking of this, Nangong Yen didn¡¯t look well when he drank. The secretary on the other side of GK said, ¡°Mr. Nangong, the secretary of the president contacted GK International and said that Aman would like to talk to you regarding the cooperation between Miss Nangong and Aman. At this time, Nangong Yen was at the banquet of the Nangong family. All the elites and elders of the Nangong family gathered in the banquet hall. There were two long dining tables in the banquet hall. At first nce, they were all dressed in noble Italian men or women, old or young people. It seemed that the banquet was initiated by other Nangong n members, and the content of the banquet was that Nangong Yen must rescue Nangong no matter what. ¡°Young master, Miss Nangong is Miss Chloe of the Nangong n. It would be a disgrace to the family if she were to fall into someone else¡¯s hands.¡± ¡°Aman used the excuse of ¡®taking care¡¯ of her injuries to obtain resources for her. In fact, he has the right to keep watch on her. This is indeed difficult to aplish, but Aman¡¯s actions would definitely bring up some sort of condition.¡± ¡°In any case, Young Master, could you please ask Aman what conditions he has to save Miss Nangong?¡± Listening to the words of the Nangong family, Nangong Ywn felt gloomy and left the people in the banquet. Nangong was sitting in a ce nearest to Nangong Yen. She turned around and said to the others, ¡°My brother is going out to answer a phone call. If you have any opinions, let¡¯s talk about it first.¡± After Nangong Yen came out, he and Kale followed him all the time, just like his weapon never leaving his body. ¡°Is this a message from the Emperor?¡± Nangong Yen asked the person on the other side of the phone. ¡°Yes, Mr. Nangong. It¡¯s a call from John, Aman¡¯s secretary,¡± said GK International¡¯s secretary. ¡°Oh, does he want to talk to me in the name of thepany?¡± Nangong Yenughed coldly. ¡°Mr. Nangong, do you want to talk to the other party?¡± The GK International people knew that they had nothing to do with the Emperor. In fact, they had nothing to cooperate with them. ¡°Last time, you let Miss Nangong go to Country as the consultant of GK International. Does she really want to cooperate with the Emperor?¡± ¡°No, I didn¡¯t.¡± Nangong Yen was determined to deny it. ¡°Then, do you want to reject the video conference with Aman?¡± Nangong Yen tilted the corner of his mouth. ¡°No, GK International has no intention of cooperating with Emperor, but I have something to talk about with him.¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll arrange it right away.¡± The big secretary took over the instructions of Nangong Yen. After Nangong Yen put down the phone, he snorted and said, ¡°In the name of thepany? Aman.¡± The next day, the first video conference of Nangong Yen, the president of thergest financial group in the world, Disheng, and the financial tycoon International, immediately rmed the international news. Forwarding in Country was interviewing Aman¡¯s secretary, about the business direction of their meeting, and Italian media was also interview the big secretary of GK International. Facing the reportersing to the outside of GK International, Maria had no choice but toe out and reply to the media in English. ¡°Mr. Nangong and Aman¡¯s meeting was only held in a video. The contents of the meeting were not open, but as one of the most influential technology groups in the world and one of the most influential financial groups, the leaders of Emperor and GK International will have business meetings. It¡¯s not surprising, so please don¡¯t specte about it.¡± The media desperately shed the camera and asked, ¡°Is the topic of the meeting between Mr. Nangong and Aman really rted to business?¡± ¡°Would you like to ask if GK International will cooperate with Emperor?¡± ¡°May I ask, other than Mr. Nangong and Aman, who are the members of the meeting?¡± ¡°Dama¡¯s secretary can answer for us on Mr. Nangong¡¯s behalf. In the past, rumor has it that GK International is in a bad rtionship with Emperor. Will they improve this international meeting?¡± As the media had endless problems, the secretary of GK International thought to herself, ¡°Where did the business cooperatione from? If you want to cooperate with the Emperor, it¡¯s even harder than going to the sky. The main reason is that the big bosses of the twopanies are all enemies.¡± The third one even heard that it was not only in the business world, but also in private! Atst, Migrant waved her hand and said, ¡°As just said, the content of their meeting is not open, and I can¡¯t answer the media on his behalf without Mr. Nangong¡¯s permission. If there is good news that GK International has cooperated with Emperor, I will tell the media as soon as possible. Everybody, goodbye.¡± He got out of the interview reporter¡¯s circle. Escorted by security guards, he turned around and returned to GK International Building. In the chairman¡¯s and CEO¡¯s office of GK International. Nangong Yen, who was wearing a dark blue shirt and red vest, was sitting in front of the video disy. His ck tie was mixed with the color of his clothes, forming a rich but simple three colors, gentlemanly and artistic gentleman. Men in Italy always had a romantic atmosphere. People who didn¡¯t know them very well would feel that they were very gentlemanly and rich. In GK International, Nangong Yen waspletely different from the usually dark him. In thepany, Nangong Yen was just a busy man who rarely appeared in GK International. He was just Director Nangong and President Nangong. At this moment, the video meeting with Aman had already begun. When Nangong Yen saw Aman¡¯s cold and elegant face on the other side of the video, he lifted the cup of coffee handed over by his secretary through the screen. ¡°Mr. Emperor, good afternoon. You want to have a video talk with me, which makes me feel ttered.¡± He was strange, polite, and extremely polite. ¡°It¡¯s not the first time Mr. Nangong and I have met. You don¡¯t need to be so polite.¡± In the video, Aman looked at the man with a cold face. ¡°It¡¯s hypocritical to pretend too much.¡± ¡°Okay, what do you want to talk to me about, Mr. Emperor?¡± Nangong Yen put down his coffee. They only finished half of the coffee before the secretary and youngdy came over and took it away. When he drank coffee, he had to put it down for a period of more than three minutes and would never drink it again. He also had a number of secretaries in GK International. They were all the big secretaries of the management department, the secretary of the office, and then the secretary of the meeting¡­ All in all, when the man arrived at GK International, he was followed by arge number of secretaries. ¡°Miss Nangong saidst time that she came to talk about cooperation with me as GK International consultant. I was here to ask Mr. Nangong, is this what you want?¡± Aman asked. Nangong Yen said slowly, ¡°My sister is not sensible, but she always wants to share some of my work with thepany. If she makes trouble for Mr. Emperor in Country, I hope Mr. Emperor can give me a message. ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Aman also said, ¡°If this is Mr. Nangong¡¯s order, I guess I have to apologize. After all, I don¡¯t belong to the same path as Mr. Nangong. We have different paths, and we don¡¯t work together.¡± Chapter 838 ¡°I agree not to work for you, but Mr. Emperor, you don¡¯t have to be so polite.¡± Nangong Yen still smiled. ¡°Last time you bought the GK International branch in Country, you didn¡¯t feel sorry, did you?¡± ¡°There is no such thing as a businesspetition.¡± Aman spoke coldly and calmly about this matter. ¡°There is no need for me to apologize.¡± ¡°Mr. Emperor, you really impressed me with your Gentleman Sword.¡± Nangong Yen said meaningfully, ¡°On the surface, it seems that your plunder is reasonable, but in the dark, you are willing to break the bone wings of others at all costs!¡± Because of the country¡¯s business circle, Aman was in charge of all things. How many years had it taken GK to enter the country¡¯s market and open its branch? However, GK International had not yet flown to a higher level in Country, but it had beenpletely devoured by Aman. And the market of the Emperor in Italy was unstoppable!Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. Regardless of their personal enmity, Nangong Yen also had a sufficient reason to be hostile towards Aman! ¡°Mr. Nangong¡¯s praise, I¡¯ll ept it for the time being.¡± Aman sat up straight. Through the HD screen, he could see that he was always sitting in a high position with his legs crossed and a hand gently ced on his knee. ¡°I will look forward to the nextpetition with Mr. Nangong in business. The opponent is a major factor in making an enterprise always improve. I will always wee the opponent.¡± ¡°It¡¯s rare, Mr. Emperor.¡± Nangong Yen looked at him. ¡°I¡¯ve always respected my opponents. It seems that we still have the same opinion.¡± ¡°No, I¡¯m still very different from Mr. Nangong.¡± Aman said, ¡°For example, I¡¯m not clear about my situation. No matter how despicable my opponents are, I¡¯ll never harm the innocent¡¯s family.¡± ¡°So, Mr. Emperor is using a gentleman¡¯s sword.¡± Nangong Yen said coldly, ¡°What you do seems to be graceful, but in fact, you are unscrupulous. Last time I went to the Emperor family in the name of the Nangong family, in order to denounce my sister who broke the contract. In the end, not only did Mr. Emperor force us to ept your broken marriage, but also captured GK International Branch with that bag of drugs, even¡­¡± Nangong Yen pointed to his eye. ¡°You made me lose one eye, it¡¯s a price.¡± Aman did not speak as he looked at Chen with a scornful gaze. ¡°Compared to you, Mr. Emperor, you seem to have lost nothing.¡± Nangong Yen¡¯s lips curved slightly. ¡°Mr. Emperor, isn¡¯t it too unfair?¡± Aman said, ¡°That¡¯s a warning for you, Mr. Nangong. Don¡¯t attack my things. If you dare to touch my things, promise that the lesson you taught him must be more and more serious.¡± Thest sentence was a warning to Nangong Yen. This time, when he attacked his wife, he would definitely give him a more painful blow! ¡°Oh, really?¡± Nangong Yen was fearless. ¡°However, answer the question that Mr. Nangong just asked.¡± Aman said, ¡°When you came to Emperor¡¯s Family, I didn¡¯t lose anything.¡± Nangong Yen slightly narrowed his eyes. ¡°I lost a garden left behind by my mother.¡± Aman said, ¡°That is very important to me. Furthermore, my wife also likes it very much. In order to prevent Mister Nangong from hiding the drug in the garden from harming the Emperor n, I could only let someone burn it.¡± ¡°What is this?¡± Nangong Yen couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°Mr. Emperor, if you return GK International Branch to me, I canpensate you with a thousand gardens.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need. I¡¯m an old person, and I only like my own things,¡± Aman said. ¡°To me, other people¡¯s gardens are worthless.¡± ¡°A CEO who has created a future technological product says that he admires the past.¡± Nangong Yen said with a smile, ¡°Mr. Emperor, you really surprised me. If the media outside knew about it, they would probably start a new topic.¡± ¡°People in the outside world only need to know about the products of Emperor, and they don¡¯t need to know about me.¡± Aman¡¯s eyes were cold. ¡°But Mr. Nangong, you should know me well. For some things, advise you to be more tactful.¡± Nangong Yen knew what he was referring to, but he did not answer. He looked down at the ruby ring on his hand. ¡°Speaking of this, I would like to ask my sister, Mr. Emperor. ording to what the Mr. Ali said, my sister has suffered from seque after getting injured in your ce. Have you invited a doctor to treat her well?¡± ¡°Whether your sister is happy or not depends on your decision, Mr. Nangong.¡± Aman looked at her with his eyes and gradually deepened. He said in a deep voice, ¡°I should ask Mr. Nangong, how is my wife?¡± Aman¡¯s eyes were as sharp as a knife, and with longing for Chloe, he pierced through the screen to kill Nangong Yen. Nangong Yen¡¯s eyes also sank. The eyes of the two invincible men passed through the screen. There were des and swords, a bloody rain and a bloody wind. In Nangong Yen¡¯s office, there was only one secretary still there. Listening to the meaning of Nangong Yen¡¯s and Aman¡¯s words, as well as the fact that the GK International Branch had been bought by Aman and had something to do with drugs, and now they were talking about the question of youngdy Emperor¡­ The secretary was shocked. She lowered her head and dared not say a word. For a moment, Nangong Yen continued to pretend that he did not understand. He smiled lightly and said, ¡°Mr. Emperor, thest time Mr. Ali visited me in Italy, he told me about Master Emperor. Although I don¡¯t know what happened to his wife, please don¡¯t misunderstand me. Your wife¡¯s disappearance has nothing to do with me.¡± ¡°I am someone who likes to talk to straightforward people,¡± Aman said. ¡°But I¡¯m very sorry, Mr. Emperor, I really don¡¯t know where your wife is¡­¡± Nangong Yen said slyly, ¡°And, if Young Madam really disappeared, why didn¡¯t you inform the police and let them find someone? Or informed the media and use the public power to search for the news of Young Madam. Mr. Emperor suspects me without any evidence. Is Mr. Emperor trying to me me for taking your wife away from me?¡± Hepletely denied that Chloe was here with him. Although they both knew that Chloe was in his hands, Nangong Yen just denied it. ¡°Mr. Nangong, then I¡¯ll ask you a question.¡± Aman stopped talking to him and said directly, ¡°If any viin kidnapped my wife, what do you think I¡¯ll do to them if I catch them?¡± ¡°Is this your business, Mr. Emperor?¡± Nangong Yen seemed to think that the person in Aman¡¯s mouth was not himself. ¡°If Young Madam is taken away by evil people, I think you¡¯d better call the police as soon as possible. We have to believe in the power of the police.¡± The man who ignored the police spoke righteously. ¡°If he faced thew of the police, he wouldn¡¯t be arrogant.¡± Aman looked at him coldly and said, ¡°However,wless people will be punished sooner orter. There is no doubt about this.¡± ¡°Mr. Emperor, do you have a right to talk about them?¡± Nangong Yen asked, ¡°Frederick who died in your hands, the elder of the Nangong family, who has stepped out of the judge, and even the bodyguards sent by the Nangong family to Country¡­ It¡¯s hard to count, isn¡¯t it?¡± Aman said, ¡°As long as you don¡¯t provoke me, I will respect thew.¡± Nangong Yen heard Aman¡¯s warning that if he did not move, he would kill people. He snortedzily and said, ¡°Mr. Emperor, you should know that thew is willing to serve us, who have money and power.¡± Even if he kidnapped Chloe, how would the Italian police dare to arrest him, Nangong Yen? To be honest, more than half of Italian police were raised by Nangong Yen, and they had to be hisckeys and hounds at critical moments¡­ The arrogance and disregard of this noble man. It made one¡¯s heart palpitate! ¡°I don¡¯t want to talk to Mr. Nangong about the police.¡± Aman said, ¡°The police can¡¯t control us.¡± These people were fighting both openly and secretly. If the police heard it, they would try to avoid it as much as possible, because none of them was someone they could afford to offend. ¡°But I¡¯m going to tell the viins who took my wife away.¡± Emperor rolled his eyes coldly. ¡°If anything happens to my wife, I¡¯ll kill them. In the end, they¡¯ll be buried in the sea like the car ident he created.¡± ¡°Oh, it¡¯s really terrible. Is this what Mr. Emperor, who respects thew, said?¡± Nangong Yen smiled and his face did not change. ¡°If they dare to take Young Madam Emperor away¡­ I think they are not afraid of you, Mr. Emperor.¡± ¡°I believe that if he knows what¡¯s good for him, then let my wife go,¡± Aman said. ¡°Otherwise, I will not hesitate to help his family or hispany.¡± Hearing the hidden meaning in Aman¡¯s words. Nangong Yen¡¯s face suddenly changed. With GK International, there was no way topete with the Emperor. The Company now upied the global market, not to mention that the Nangong Family was one of the four big families in Europe- Even if the four European families joined forces, they would probably still be able to defeat the Emperor! Because the Emperor was an intelligent product that had been used all over the world and guided the technology of thetest era. Not to mention the market, the Emperor, which was in charge of the business opportunities of thetest era, had recently ranked first on the Forbes¡¯s Forbes¡¯ list of wealth. That was to say, with current value of personal property, Aman was the number one person in the world. Like what Aman had said when he warned Nangong Yen before, the development of the Emperor was very vigorous. It was only a matter of time before he opened the European market or even the special management system. There was no need for him to join hands with the Nangong family! ¡°Mr. Emperor, I advise you to think twice.¡± Nangong Yen¡¯s face was gloomy and his eyes were cold. ¡°Although youpletely exceeded my expectations and let the Company take over the office, which enterprise you want to suppress is really just a word of yours. No matter how big the international enterprise is, it will not have no effect if it is suppressed by you today.¡± Nangong Yen continued, ¡°But don¡¯t you forget that your wife is in the hands of those viins¡­ Aren¡¯t you afraid that they will kill her? Do you want to see the real body of Young Madam then?¡± It waspletely a threat from Chloe! He was threatening Aman not to attack GK International and the Nangong n¡­ ¡°Oh, a real corpse.¡± Aman¡¯s eyes were frozen with frost as he thought of the traffic ident on the expelled bridge in City. He sneered sarcastically and said, ¡°Back then, they used a fake corpse to pass the trial. Could it be that Mister Nangong admitted that you were that evil person?¡± Nangong Yen continued to cover it up. ¡°No, I¡¯m just analyzing with Mr. Emperor. If Young Madam is in the hands of those scoundrels, you¡¯d better not provoke them. Otherwise, you will only go back with Young Madam body.¡± In the international video, Aman¡¯s brown eyes were half closed and he stared at Nangong Yen with a stern look. If Chloe was not in the man¡¯s hands, he would definitely kill him! Nangong Yen continued to threaten, ¡°After all, is it you, Mr. Emperor, who acted quickly, or the other side?¡± The air changed. Cold mes of war filled the air¡­ Aman used all his strength, but Nangong Yen held his wife¡¯s life in his hand. In the face of a collision between experts, a decision could change everything! Chapter 839 If Aman destroyed GK International and Nangong family, countless people would face beingid down or without clothes and food. An Italian nobility would decline, causing a big event in the famous business world of more than half a century. Nangong Yen killed Chloe in anger, and Aman¡¯s wife died in pain. Countless friends who cared about Chloe would feel sad and miserable. Everyone had to avoid this kind of result, so no one would act rashly! Nangong Yen just hid Chlow, but he would never admit that she was in his hands! In the face of Nangong Yen¡¯s refusal, Aman finally said, ¡°Mr. Nangong, what do you think is the most painful way to die?¡± ¡°Of course, he died of humiliation.¡± Nangong Yen pursed his lips. ¡°Yes, this is even more so for women.¡± Aman looked at Nangong Yen and said to him, ¡°I will now give the viin who took my wife away a warning. If her wife is harmed by him, then her sister in my hands will be insulted to death!¡± The negotiations failed again. The screen shed and Aman quit the video call. Nangong Yen¡¯s eyes became extremely terrible. He gritted his teeth and his deep furrowed brows twitched, and the blue veins on his forehead burst out. Aman was clearly saying that if he touched Chloe, Nangong would also be insulted to death! This had nothing to do with whether he cared about Nangong sister. It was about the face of the Nangong n. The third youngdy of the Nangong n being humiliated and killed¡­ would be an uncleaned disgrace in the history of the noble n! At this time, Nangong Yen was furious. It was not because of Aman¡¯s counterthreat, but because Nangong fell into the enemy¡¯s hands slightly. ¡°She asked her not to go to Country. She asked for it!¡± The thunderous rage reverberated throughout the office as if the entire GK and the internationalmunity were also shaking! Aman, from Country, came out of the Dicheng Building. Shawn stepped forward and opened the door.Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. Just now, during the video conference between Aman and Nangong Yen, Shawn was also present. When he got on the car, he asked, ¡°President, is this the reason why you didn¡¯t attack the Nangong Family or GK World? You are afraid that Young Madam will be in Nangong Yen¡¯s hands¡­¡± Aman¡¯s face was also cold, and there was no warmth in his eyes. ¡°Nangong Yen is an extremely unstable person. Even if he doesn¡¯t want to kill Chloe, if GK International or Nangong Family has an ident, there is no guarantee that he will do it.¡± Otherwise, he would have sent someone to wipe out the Nangong n. ¡°She is still asking people to find Chloe?¡± There was one thing that Nangong Yen was right. Chloe was in his hands. If he wanted to kill Chloe, it might be just a phone call or a de¡­ He couldn¡¯t take this risk! ¡°But as you predicted, he won¡¯t admit that Young Madam is in his hands.¡± Shawn said, ¡°Otherwise, we can record the video meeting and send it to the police. Maybe we can also let the police of Italy¡­¡± ¡°Now that things havee to this stage, the police are no longer able to deal with it.¡± Aman¡¯s eyes were firm. ¡°This is a feud between Nangong Yen and me, and also¡­¡± Chloe had a deep rtionship with Xavier Country! At the thought of this, the corner of Aman¡¯s eyes slowly drooped down. ¡°Sure enough, we still can¡¯t hide from it?¡± ¡°I know, I don¡¯t really want the police to intervene.¡± Shawn said, ¡°Besides, just the contents of President discussion with him contain too much information that cannot be exposed to both parties. No one will record it or record it, neither will Nangong Yen.¡± He was just an analogy. ¡°President thinks that Young Madam is in his hands now¡­ is she okay?¡± Shawn asked, ¡°He won¡¯t do anything to Young Madam, will he?¡± ¡°He dares.¡± Aman¡¯s eyes shed with an astonishing sharpness. ¡°If he dares to touch Chloe, I won¡¯t let his sister go.¡± He was not threatening. If Nangong Yen really did touch Chloe, he would insult Nangong to death! His period of anxiety had passed and he had been calmly looking for information about Chloe, so he wanted to ensure that Chloe would be safe and sound before he found her. ¡°Then, what about the child in Young Madam¡¯s stomach?¡± Shawn asked. Aman said coldly, ¡°What do you think?¡± ¡°It¡¯s very hard to get the news from Nangong Yen.¡± Shawn said, ¡°As for the baby in your belly, it¡¯s even more difficult to predict. I can¡¯t estimate.¡± ¡°Alice and the others have always been in Xavier. They didn¡¯t find that Chloe had gone to Xavier. They only found that the people of the Xavier royal family might have gone to the Nangong n, right?¡± Aman recalled every piece of information on the other party¡¯s side. ¡°Yes, He called personally, but it was not a member of the royal family. It was a trusted follower of Prince who left the pce and then took a ne to Italy.¡± Shawn said, ¡°Then he stared at the Italian people and said that the man went to the Nangong family. Looking at the situation, the rtionship between Nangong Yen and Prince from Xavier should be quite good.¡± Aman¡¯s lips curved upwards. ¡°Friendship¡­ they may not be able to talk about it, but it¡¯s natural for Nangong Yen to have contact with the royal family of Xavier.¡± Shawn suddenly realized that Aman still knew even more information regarding Xavier. For example, the matter between Nangong Yen and the imperial family of Xavier. But Aman didn¡¯t say anything, and Shawn wouldn¡¯t ask, either. ¡°Nangong Yen has connections with the people from the imperial family of Xavier. This is no longer a secret. President, does this have anything to do with the Young Madam and the child in her belly being not safe and sound?¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t seem to have anything to do with it.¡± Aman¡¯s analytical ability was astonishing. ¡°If the anonymous letter that was sent to Chloe was rted to the royal family of Xavier, the people of Xavier royal family would definitely have discovered Chloe¡¯s identity. Do you think it¡¯s Nangong Yen¡¯s personal action or the royal family¡¯s order to take Chloe away?¡± Shawn twisted his leg. ¡°President, there are both possibilities.¡± ¡°But I¡¯m more convinced that it was done by them.¡± Aman¡¯s eyes were frozen. ¡°The imperial family of Xavier used that letter to create a gap between Chloe and her. Nangong Yen took the opportunity toe to Country and wait for the opportunity to kidnap Chloe!¡± Nangong intention toe to Country was unlikely to be recorded in Nangong Yen¡¯s original n. It was just that he didn¡¯t want to suffer from Nangong disturbance, so he agreed to let Nangonge to Country as an international consultant of GK. However, when Nangong heard that there was a dispute between Nangong and Chloeter, Nangong Yen yed along and took Chloe away while creating a traffic ident¡­. Aman said, ¡°The Xavier Kingdom might not beparable to the other kingdoms, but the royal family has always been arrogant in the country. They would never bow to any power in any country. Why would they personally pay a visit to look for someone else? Let alone that Prince trusted aide?¡± Hearing this, Shawn had a clue in his heart. ¡°President, do you mean that the confidant of Prince will go to the Nangong Family two days ago? Is it because they have something to do that they came to the Nangong Family? Is it the Young Madam?¡± ¡°This can prove that it was definitely not Nangong Yen who took Chloe away!¡± Aman raised his eyes and his voice was cold and determined. ¡°They will definitely send Chloe to Xavier, and the trusted follower of Prince went to the Nangong family to get her two days ago!¡± ¡°But,¡± Shawn immediately said, ¡°the people who stared at the Nangong n didn¡¯t say who they took away when they left the Nangong n¡­¡± ¡°That means that Chloe still wants Nangong Yen.¡± Aman sneered, ¡°Nangong Yen didn¡¯t hand him over. There must be a reason.¡± Shawn looked at Aman and understood. ¡°President, is it because Nangong Yen discovered that Young Madam is pregnant?¡± Aman ced his hand in front of his lips, his elbow leaning against the window. After a while, he nodded. ¡°I think so.¡± Shawn could see that Aman was answering this question, and how much he was struggling. Their Young Madam had fallen into someone else¡¯s hands as she was pregnant. There was no one in this world who was more anxious than Aman, and they were even more worried¡­ However, sometimes anxiety was useless. At a critical moment of crisis, what was needed was not a crazy husband who could vent his feelings everywhere, but a leader who could calmly make decisions and n the situation! Aman forced himself to analyze, n, and ensure the safety of Chloe before finding her! No one saw that the world under his calm had already been turned upside down! His wife had been taken away. How could he not be worried? Shawn continues to deduce. ¡°That¡¯s why, now, Nangong Yen didn¡¯t give the Young Madam¡¯s child to Xavier¡¯s men. Does this mean that the child in Young Madam¡¯s stomach is still alive? Young Madam¡­ is still safe?¡± Aman¡¯s eyes shed with a faint light, as well as his trust in Chloe. ¡°She must be safe. The child and her must be fine¡­¡± Of course, he believed in Chloe and believed that she would try her best to protect herself. And¡­ their child. ¡°Yes, ording to this analysis, the Young Madam is definitely fine at the moment.¡± Shawn also tried tofort Aman and said firmly, ¡°President, before we find her, the Young Madam will definitely find a way to protect herself. Furthermore, that Mitchell also disappeared. If not for the Nangong n killing him, he would have definitely sessfully snuck to the Young Madam¡¯s side. He would take good care of the Young Madam and find a way to send the message.¡± However, what Aman was considering was more than that. ¡°If Nangong Yen sent him to Chloe¡¯s ce, then I¡¯m sure that they won¡¯t be able to send out any information. Chloe and Tom need time to send out the message¡­ Over there, we can¡¯t wait.¡± ¡°But President, now we are¡­ Aman pursed his lips and said, ¡°How¡¯s the situation of the search in Italy?¡± Shawn replied, ¡°I¡¯ve already searched the entire Romans. As long as it¡¯s a private residence, a vi, or a residential area, the local real estate bureau and the census office have all sent people to investigate it. There aren¡¯t many people in this world who don¡¯t love money. When those officials receive money, they¡¯ll naturally do as they please. However, the investigation results showed that nothing strange happened in the entire Romans¡¯ private residential area.¡± ¡°Hmph.¡± Aman¡¯s hands clenched. ¡°In order to hide Chloe, he really spent a lot of money. Doesn¡¯t his private residence have the government¡¯s territory?¡± Chapter 840 ¡°President, you mean¡­¡± Shawn frowned. ¡°Why is it impossible,¡± Aman said. ¡°The Nangong n¡¯s Italy has been stable for more than a century. Its power has probably already prated into the government and the underworld. In the circle of nobility, what is impossible?¡± ¡°By the way, Ragib sent people to investigate the internal situation of Italian.¡± Shawn said, ¡°The prominent dignitaries in Italy are the most powerful members of the Nangong Family. They seem to have contact with the government and the underworld.¡± ¡°He can do anything, but I won¡¯t let him get what he wants¡­¡± A cold and beautiful arc appeared at the corner of Aman¡¯s lips. On his ice sculpture- like face, the chill in his eyes caused people to shiver even though they didn¡¯t want to fight! It was impossible to send Chloe to Xavier! ¡°But President, we can investigate the houses in Xavier, even the high-ss vis.¡± Shawn said, ¡°I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not easy to check the government of Xavier.¡± ¡°There¡¯s nothing easy to do in this world. It¡¯s nothing more than how many connections and intelligence you have control over,¡± Aman said. ¡°Did you get you to contact the other two members of the Chamber of Commerce from Italy?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve already called them yesterday.¡± Shawn said, ¡°When the two great Italian business giants heard that President wanted to see them, they said that they were honored and willing toe tomorrow.¡± As a technology president whose product had already covered the entire international city, everyone naturally wanted to get to know Aman. No matter how rich and famous people were, they were no more than Aman! Shawn said, ¡°President, you want to see them so that they can investigate the government? But they are also from the business world¡­¡± ¡°In Italy, the Nangong family is not the only one who has contact with the government,¡± Aman said, ¡°the government has sent them to inquire about the news.¡± ¡°Yes, President.¡± ¡°But it¡¯s notpletely perfect.¡± Aman narrowed his eyes and had other ns. ¡°They might not be able to find out the news from the government as well. Let those who might be able to investigate the internal situation of the police from all over the country go¡­¡± ¡°President said-¡± ¡°Samuel and Eathen. They should have very special identities in Interpol. They have the privilege tomand the police in the center.¡± Aman said slowly, ¡°The roles of the police are somewhat rted. It¡¯s a good idea to start from the Italian police.¡±C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org. ¡°But I heard that Third Young Master and Fourth Young Master didn¡¯te back again after leavingst time.¡± Shawn knew clearly how difficult it was to find the twins. ¡°At present, there is no way to contact them.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Aman nodded. ¡°Yes, as long as they see the news of Chloe¡¯s ident, they will definitelye back¡­¡± Although he did not want to use this method at all, he did not want Samuel and Eathen to return to their world. But now, in order to save Chloe. There was nothing he couldn¡¯t bear. On the way, they discussed this problem all the way and then arrived at Shallow Bay. Bucky, with his elites and small markings, was waiting for a marriage-off. Chloe had left for more than three weeks, and the two maids had also left the hospital. After the bodyguard alighted the car to open the door, Aman came down and said to Shawn who was standing behind him, ¡°Go in and report that Chloe has been kidnapped. Her current whereabouts are unknown.¡± The Bucky¡¯s expression changed when he heard this. ¡°President, let¡¯s use a more tactful method.¡± Shawn still did not agree. ¡°Like President, your social influence is so influential. If it is spread that your wife has been kidnapped, it will cause a sensation in the wholepany. I am afraid that you will be followed by reporters when you go out in the future. If the news is spread to a different level, maybe you will be caught in gossip before you find the Young Madam!¡± Butler Wei also said, ¡°Young Master, please think twice.¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that I had zero scandals?¡± Aman stood in front of the car with a tall figure, and his indifferent and noble face was slightly cold. He smiled and said, ¡°Then I¡¯ll give them a big one now, but I won¡¯t respond to the media. There are two main purposes in this notice.¡± ¡°Let Third Young Master and Fourth Young Master see it?¡± Shawn said, ¡°But will the news be too big? Young Madam is missing. Not only the domestic media, but even the external matchmaker is also¡­¡± ¡°This is the result I want. No matter where Chloe is sent to, the people around her will know that she is Aman¡¯s wife.¡± Aman gritted his teeth and said, ¡°In the report, I will put Chloe¡¯s photo on it!¡± ¡°President! I don¡¯t agree!¡± Shawn said, ¡°You are the president of Emperor. How can you spread the news that your wife was kidnapped?¡± Aman said, ¡°Just let me ask you to do it.¡± After announcing the news that might have caused a stir in the entire room, Aman, apanied by Bucky, walked into Nine Dragon. An elite like Shawn was also struggling at this moment. Standing outside, he called John and said Aman¡¯s intention, ¡°What do you think President wants to do? Why don¡¯t you persuade him? It has already been determined that Young Madam may be safe and sound. As long as we search for her ording to n, it will be fine¡­¡± On the phone, John was silent for a moment. ¡°Shawn, do as you say.¡± ¡°What did you say?¡± Shawn did not expect his brother to say the same thing. ¡°I said that you don¡¯t understand the situation¡­¡± ¡°Of course I know,¡± John said sternly. ¡°I¡¯ve been by President side for a longer time than you do. I know him better than you do. He wouldn¡¯t have thought about the consequences. There must be a reason why he¡¯s doing this.¡± ¡°But the media-¡± ¡°If President doesn¡¯t say it, he won¡¯t respond to the media.¡± Shawn said, ¡°That is, how to let the media transmit the news. His main intention is to let Third Young Master and Fourth Young Master see the news, and to let more people know that the woman in the photo is his wife. You should find someone to disclose the news that the Young Madam was kidnapped and missing to the newspaper, and let the media spread this matter as a scandal. If things really go out of control, you just need to go out and rify that the Young Madam is still alive. Or when Young Madam is found back, it will be settled.¡± ¡°Are you sure it¡¯s okay?¡± Shawn asked cautiously. ¡°I believe in President decision,¡± John said. From the way I saw President getting married to the Young Madam today, I was able to understand how he felt. After Shawn struggled repeatedly, he finally left the Nine Dragon. He was going to find someone to go to the media. Aman entered the hall apanied by Bucky. With his head lowered, he took his coat by himself and came over with a pair of slippers to get Aman to change. He was pale and tired. Ever since Chloe¡¯s disappearance, both the elites and the little patterers had lost weight. Aman wasn¡¯t around, so they stayed in the empty vis facing the luxurious private affairs of the family. Every day, they were in a miserable state. Seeing their sad faces, Aman was furious. This made him think of the problem of Chloe¡¯s absence. He was sad and annoyed for a moment. ¡°Get out of here!¡± ¡°¡­ Yes, Your Highness.¡± The lines and elites went down with their heads down in grievance. Bucky sighed and said, ¡°Young Master, don¡¯t be angry with them. At that time, all the bodyguards had an ident. They were just two maids, and they couldn¡¯t do anything under such circumstances, so they were lucky to get out of the window.¡± Aman rubbed his brows and closed his eyes. ¡°Drink some wine.¡± Bucky went to the front and poured him half a ss of red wine, which was much lower in alcohol. ¡°Young Master, you should drink less¡­ This red wine was ordered by the Young Madamst time from abroad. It was said that it was brewed in a wine shop of a UK student¡¯s home in University new brand. She just arrived recently.¡± Aman nced at her. He knew that Chloe liked to buy things online, but he had never thought that she would even order a drink online without him knowing about it. He picked up his ss and took a sip. Suddenly, he frowned. He dropped the cup with a thud. ¡°What kind of wine?¡± Sweet enough to make a person die! ¡°I don¡¯t have much alcohol!¡± It was just like a drink¡­. ¡°Young master, isn¡¯t it good?¡± Bucky said, ¡°It¡¯s just a brand new. The Young Madam may only order to take care of the business of that student¡¯s family. I¡¯ll change it for you.¡± Aman let out a sigh, as if Chloe, who loved sweets, would buy them. ¡°No need.¡± He picked up the ss again and looked at the magenta wine in it. ¡°She¡¯s here, and she¡¯ll definitely make me drink it. Maybe she¡¯ll force me to have a taste of it and say that I don¡¯t love her if I don¡¯t have a taste.¡± Bucky smiled and said, ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll put the remaining two boxes of wine in the wine burner.¡± Aman looked at the crystal cup in his hand. The purplish red wine was reflected in the bottom of his eyes, as if it had dyed his eyes deeply. He was not worried about how the outside world would spread the news of Chloe¡¯s kidnapping. He was worried about how Chloe was doing over there¡­ Would she wait for him toe? Would she be sad, sad, and would she struggle to survive? If Nangong Yen told her the rtionship between her and the royal family of Xavier, would she hate him? Would she hate him for hiding it from her? When would she return to his side and drink this bitter and sweet wine with him? Would she lean against his shoulder again to look at the starlight outside the Shallow Bay? In the next few days, news that Aman¡¯s wife, who was a financial tycoon, had been kidnapped, was spread all over the country. It was even reported to the outside of the country, and the news spread day by day. When the Apollo Group ranked first on the Forbes list, Aman had attracted the attention of tens of thousands of people. As soon as the news came out, everyone paid attention to it. Chloe would never have thought that as Aman¡¯s wife, she would be unknown to outsiders. In the end, she would be recognized by people from the newspaper and photos in such an earth-shattering way. It was a certain female member of Italy, which was a gathering of upper ss socialists. This was the most famous social asion in Rome. In and out of here, people were all rich businessmen. No matter the noble women who were widowed, or the rich old man, or even the rich and rich youngdy, they all loved to spend money on a young girl or a toy boy and have a good night with him. An American man and two Italian men next to him were watching TV on the bar, talking about the news of country. One of the bearded men looked at the older one and said, ¡°I promise. The kidnapping of Madame was definitely done by Aman. He is now the richest man in the world. Who is willing to guard that woman at home?¡± Chapter 841 Another long-faced man pinched his chin and said, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, he won¡¯t be able to understand what¡¯s going on after he spread the news. Wouldn¡¯t it be better if he secretly sent someone to get rid of his wife?¡± ¡°No, that¡¯s his shrewdness. The bearded man guessed, ¡°The phones of Dicheng have been covered in every country. He will definitely work hard to make money and produce new products. Then the news can maintain the media¡¯s attention on him and the Emperor. Aman is a terrible businessman!¡± The American man next to her pushed the hat on his head with one finger and said, ¡°Not necessarily. It has never been said that Aman has any fancy news. He may not be a person who is whimsical, right?¡± ¡°No, this young gentleman.¡± The long- faced man had already agreed with the bearded man. He smiled cunningly and said, ¡°There is no man in the world who doesn¡¯t like to have countless beauties. Maybe he doesn¡¯t like this Young Madam anymore.¡± ¡°But it¡¯s a pity.¡± The bearded man looked at the photo of Chloe on the news. ¡°Look at the photo, this Young Madam is a beauty. She is a hundred thousand times more beautiful than that yellow-faced woman in our house! If I see such a beauty here, I am willing to pay a hundred million euros¡­¡± ¡°No, you can¡¯t afford it even if you pay 10 million euros,¡± the American man thought. ¡°Oh, are you married?¡± He raised his ss to them. ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that your wife will be angry if youe to this ce?¡± The people of Italy were very enthusiastic when drinking. Even though they were from the upper- ss society, they would basically start chatting over a ss of wine. ¡°Hum, so what if she is angry?¡± The bearded man said while touching his beard, ¡°I feed that olddy to eat, drink and y every day, and she can still control me. If I want a divorce, I won¡¯t give her a single hair!¡± ¡°Yes, it¡¯s not our money. Can they buy jewelry and luxury goods all day long?¡± The thin-faced man also said. Obviously, he was dissatisfied with his old wife and took out the money to find the young girl.. The American echoed them andughed along with them. He said, ¡°You are right. Please.¡± Ady with arge hat sat down next to them, bringing with her a suit enchanting perfume. She seemed to have heard the words of these men. ¡°You can only be proud in this ce. You can¡¯t understand women. You can find young girls outside. Be careful that they will take away property one day!¡± all your The three men looked over and saw a woman in a dark red suit. No, she was a nobledy. Because the bearded man and the thin- faced man next to her all knew her. The woman with the nickname ¡°red gem¡± was Miss Chloe of the Nangong family. It was rumored that she took away all the properties of the dead husband¡¯s family and returned to the Nangong family, which almost changed the facial expressions of Italian men. The bearded man and the thin-faced man immediately stood up, stepped back two steps, and heavily saluted to her. ¡°Beautiful Miss Nangong, good evening. Please forgive us for talking nonsense just now. We¡¯ve drunk too much. In fact, we love our wives very much, but we¡¯re just a little tired after work and drink one or two cups of wine.¡± ¡°Oh, you¡¯ve drunk too much?¡± Nangong raised her red lips. ¡°If I didn¡¯t hear wrongly, did you say that your family has a yellow- faced woman? I happen to have a tea party next week and may meet your wife. If I know that you¡¯vee to such a ce¡­¡± ¡°No, Miss Nangong, please pretend that you haven¡¯t seen us.¡± The bearded man saluted and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go now.¡± ¡°It¡¯s Miss Chloe of the Nangong family.¡± The thin-faced man also saluted, and the two of them immediately ran away. Looking at the two gray-haired men leaving, Nangong said with a hint of disgust in her eyes, ¡°In the end, there are still a lot of scum in this world¡­¡± The bartender in front handed her a cup of Volume segregated wine The American looked at the woman with a gentle smile. ¡°It¡¯s Miss Nangong. I¡¯ve heard a lot about you.¡± Nangong Yen ignored this strange man and took a sip of wine. ¡°There¡¯s no need to talk to me about pleasantries or osting. If you don¡¯t want my brother to destroy your family, just stay away from me. ¡°It¡¯s really terrible.¡± The man¡¯s voice was calm. ¡°But I don¡¯t have bad intentions. Don¡¯t be afraid of your brother. Miss Nangong, please rest assured.¡± Nangong was rarely seen. Those who remained indifferent after hearing her brother¡¯s name, especially in Italian. She couldn¡¯t help ncing at the man next to her. Under the dim light of the bar, he was wearing a beige suit and a blue-ck tie was tied inside. He was an American man, who looked gentle and even stunning. Looking at his limbs and shoulders, he should be tall, and his Italian was very fluent. This position was the ce where Nangong would sit every time he came. He just wanted to find the peace in her heart in this noisy ce, for no other reason, but for the reason of finding the tranquility in her heart. Different from others, when her heart was in disorder, she didn¡¯t like to sit in a too quiet ce, because at that time, she would always think of her dead husband and the love she had before¡­ ¡°Who are you?¡± Nangong asked, ¡°ording to what you and those two old things, do you have different opinions about the news that Aman¡¯s wife was kidnapped?¡± The man took off the ritual hat on his head and nodded to her gentlemanly. ¡°I¡¯m from Country. I¡¯m just a businessman.¡± Nangong Yen narrowed her eyes. Now that Chloe was in her brother¡¯s hands, she was a little vignt against people from Country. Because Aman¡¯s people would definitely keep an eye on her brother from time to time in Italy, and that meant they might also keep an eye on her¡­ ¡°Speaking of which, I¡¯ve heard of your name before, Miss Nangong¡¯s.¡± Molly pretended to be humble and polite as she approached Miss Nangong. She continued to lower her head and spoke in a moving voice, ¡°My boss had dealings withpany in the past.¡± When Nangong heard her husband¡¯s name, her eyes trembled. Even the wine in the cup in her hand rippled a little. Since the death of her husband, no one in the Nangong family dared to mention this name again, and no one dared to mention it to her outside. Now, when she heard this name from his mouth, her heart trembled. However, she was Miss Chloe of the Nangong family after all. The people outside would not believe her. She curled her lips coldly. ¡°If you want to hook up with me in this way, you¡¯d better save your life. There are many people in Italy who know my dead husband¡¯s name.¡±Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. She took a sip of wine, and her eyes became cold again. ¡°No, Miss Nangong, don¡¯t get me wrong,¡± Molly said. ¡°I¡¯ve only seen youe to this ce alone to drink. I¡¯m sure there¡¯s something troubling you, so I¡¯ve brought up the fact that I¡¯ve met Him¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m not sad. This club is run by my friend. I asionallye here to sit down,¡± Nangong said. ¡°Oh?¡± Molly chose the correct time to tease her. Her smile spread from the corner of her lips calmly. ¡°Do you want to find a handsome young man? Miss Nangong has a good mood.¡± ¡°Humph!¡± Nangong nced at him. ¡°Do you think a man in such a ce is worthy of me? How dare you talk nonsense. Be careful, or I¡¯ll ask someone to pull out your tongue!¡± As her cold words fell, the two guns immediately pointed at Molly¡¯s head. Molly¡¯s eyes darted to the back of the line. Two tall bodyguards, Nangong, were standing behind him. If he dared to Nangong again, he would immediately pull out his tongue or explode his head. Molly felt that she was neither nervous nor afraid at this moment, which was not in line with the arrangement of her small trading officer. ¡°Miss Nangong, please calm down.¡± He quickly lowered his head and put the hat on his chest, making a humble gentleman¡¯s image. ¡°I absolutely don¡¯t mean to offend you, because¡­ I heard our boss say that all thedies heree here for this purpose.¡± ¡°Oh, your boss is here as well. I was wondering how a small trading officer like you managed to get into this. It turns out that you¡¯re here to apany yourscivious boss.¡± Nangongughed coldly and pointed a finger at his chin. When she saw Molly¡¯s face, she suddenly froze. His heart suddenly began to tense up. It was hard to say how she felt. She had seen a lot of handsome men, although a man at this level would indeed be fought over by a lot of women. But what made her nervous for that moment was not his face, but¡­ his eyes and his spirit. ¡°He doesn¡¯t look like a little kid!¡± However, the moment she lost her senses, when she looked at Molly again, the feeling she had earlier was gone. ¡°Miss Nangong?¡± Molly looked at her nk face and slightly open beautiful lips. She smiled apologetically and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡­ I¡¯m not indring. If you really have this interest, you may find another one.¡± ¡°Shut up.¡± Nangong immediately withdrew her finger. ¡± stinky men in this ce don¡¯t even have the right to kiss my shoes. You don¡¯t either. Don¡¯t overrate yourself!¡± Molly¡¯s eyes darkened. What an arrogant woman¡­ ¡°Oh no.¡± He wanted to control himself. Molly immediately suppressed the urge to teach him in her heart. ¡°I misunderstood.¡± Molly pointed at a booth on the second floor, which was dark and luxurious. ¡°My boss is over there, um¡­ drinking with a passionate Italian girl. I¡¯m waiting for him.¡± After understanding what he meant. Nangong roughly understood. He remembered that an American enterprise¡¯s boss mighte with a subordinate when he heard that this bar could be used for a sexual pleasure. Nangong stopped talking to Molly and started drinking alone. The light in her blue eyes was sometimes reflecting off the lights, making her look blurry and cold. When Molly was in Country, apart from therge scale business banquet held by Emperor, she rarely interacted with Aman in front of media cameras. Unlike Ragib, everyone knew that Ragib was Aman¡¯s good friend. However, there were very few people who knew that Molly was very close to Aman. It was even more so not to mention the foreign country. Nangong understanding of Aman¡¯s and Aman¡¯spanions was not as good as Nangong Yen¡¯s. Although Molly came from the surname in Country, Molly was not only a surname, but also a small trading officer. It was hard to imagine that he was the president of the ¡°Golden-year-old insurance¡±. Chapter 842 Furthermore, Molly was sitting by the side and she really did not speak to her anymore. She maintained a suitable distance from her. ¡°You said you¡¯ve met Nangong Yen? When?¡± Nangong suddenly asked. She wore an elbow-length red glove, holding her face in her hands and looking at the people in the bar who were fascinated by money and money. ¡°Miss Nangong, it¡¯s been a few years.¡± Molly thought for a moment and then said politely, ¡°At that time, I¡­ I just got out of the society to work. It was just one of our boss¡¯s drivers. One time, our boss had a meal with an Italian client, oh, Mr. Nangong Yen. After the meal, Mr. Nangong Yen looked at his watch and said that it was his wife¡¯s birthday that day, and he was going to rush back to celebrate her birthday at night. I was responsible for driving Mr. Nangong Yen and his secretary to the airport. At that time, when they came, I was the one who picked up the airport.¡± ¡°Name,¡± said Nangong. ¡°A name?¡± Molly was thinking of giving herself a temporary name. Nangong held the ss on the bar counter and said with half-drunken eyes, ¡°I know most of the names of your Trading Company and its customers. Tell me, the name of yourpany.¡± Molly¡¯s mind quickly ran through all the information regarding Nangong that he had found, including the matter of her dead husband, thepany¡­ ¡°The timing,¡± he said, ¡°Ourpany is now mainly in the jewelry trade. Although the jewelry of Mr. Nangong¡¯s Yenpany was a Italian brand at the time, it was still better in our country¡¯s market¡­¡± Nangong fell into deep thoughts once again. Apparently, she had heard of thispany¡¯s name. It was indeed a former customer of her dead husband¡¯spany. In order to convince the second youngdy of Nangong, Molly continued to talk about the person named Nangong Yen. ¡°Mr. Nangong Yen is a very talkative person. At that time, when I sent them to the car at the airport, he also asked me what kind of gift should be given to his wife. It¡¯s better to say that her wife¡¯s family is more rich than him. It¡¯s probably nothing strange. But you can¡¯t let your family look down on him. He must let your family know how much he cares about you¡­¡± Nangong seemed to be thinking about her birthday that year. She asked, ¡°Is he going to tell you these things?¡± ¡°Mr. Nangong Yen must have drunk too much.¡± ¡°He never drinks too much when talking about business.¡± Molly continued to turn the tide. ¡°But Mr. Nangong Yen did say the same thing that day. Because I felt that he was a good man, I still had a deep impression of him. However, this is not surprising. My boss often asked me what gift I would like to buy to our boss¡¯s wife¡­¡± Nangong looked upstairs at the swaying window seat and said sarcastically, ¡°Oh, your boss¡­¡± ¡°Miss Nangong, you must be joking.¡± Molly smiled and said, ¡°The rtionship between our boss and his wife back then was better than it is now. However, seeing Miss Nangong being so pure and self-love-free and living in peace, I¡¯m sure Mr. Nangong Yen will be able to rest in peace if he knows about it.¡± Nangong had finished her ss of wine. Looking at this humble but polite man in front of her, she felt less wary of him. Molly counted the time, and she was afraid that she would miss it if she said more. He looked at the time on the watch and stood up. The advantage of height was about toe out. ¡°Miss Nangong, it¡¯s my honor to meet you here. I¡¯m going to remind our boss that it¡¯s time to return. Please go ahead.¡± His attitude was calm, and he went back and forth in a proper manner. With the corner of her eyes, Nangong looked at his back. When she heard that the American man might return, she slowly stopped the man. ¡°Stop.¡± Molly¡¯s steps had just slowed down by a few steps. Nangong two bodyguards stopped him. He turned his head and said, ¡°Is there anything else, Miss Nangong?¡± ¡°What¡¯s the rush?¡± Nangong looked at the seat on the second floor. She raised her red lips and said, ¡°Your boss and the enthusiastic Italian girl are still in high spirits. Aren¡¯t you afraid of losing your job if you disturb him?¡± ¡°This¡­¡± Molly smiled and said, ¡°There¡¯s nothing we can do. We¡¯ve already booked tonight¡¯s flight. We have to rush to the airport now.¡± ¡°Then let him experience one more night of Rome.¡± Nangong stood up and said to the two bodyguards, ¡°Bring him here.¡± Nangong called a waiter over and went to her private room. If she drank too much when she was out, she woulde to this room to sober up. In the private room. After the two bodyguards brought Molly in, they took the initiative to leave and close the door. Molly looked at the gorgeous woman in front of her, with darkness in her eyes. ¡°¡­ Miss Nangong, I think I still have to make it clear that I am not flicker. Did you misunderstand me?¡± ¡°No, I won¡¯t.¡± Nangong looked at this good-looking man and took out a long and thin cigarette. ¡°Coincidentally, I don¡¯t have the hobby of looking for nuts either, but Nangong Yen has been gone for many years, and I miss him very much.¡± Molly¡¯s heart skipped a beat. This woman. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me he¡¯s trying to throw himself at me because I¡¯m a cultivator?¡± ¡°¡­ If that¡¯s the case, do you want me to reject it?¡± Molly eyes shed with a smile that could not be seen. Nangong gently bit the cigarette between her red lips and lit it up. She put the shiny handbag and lighter on the table, crossed her legs, and took off her dress, revealing half of her snow-white legs. She looked extremely sexy. ¡°I want to listen to Nangong Yen.¡± She said, ¡°Tell me what Nangong Yen said at that time, without missing a word.¡± Molly said. Hearing Molly¡¯s silence, Nangong looked up at him and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. If you think it¡¯s a waste of time, you can make an offer and I¡¯ll give you the money.¡± Most of the private rooms here were reserved for the VIPs. It was either for burning incense or for those who were having fun with them. When the bodyguards outside saw Nangong bring a man in, they naturally thought that she had fallen in love with this man and stayed outside and did not want to disturb him. Molly looked at the beautiful woman and said, ¡°Miss Nangong, I thought that you might be a very difficult person to get close to¡­ I didn¡¯t expect you toe with me so soon after hearing about Mr. Nangong Yen?¡± When Nangong Yen stopped smoking and looked at the man in front of her, her eyes immediately changed. She saw that the man standing in front of her, no matter his expression or eyes, was different from the little businessman who was respectful and fearful of her just now. He walked towards her with a smile that could not be ignored. Nangong became vignt and immediately stood up. ¡°You?¡± His body shook a little. She quickly held the table. Molly floated in the air. In the end, in her blurred vision, the picture slowly tilted. She opened her mouth and wanted to call out the bodyguards outside, but before she could make a sound, she fell to the ground. The few people who were hidden in the room immediately came out and went over to check if Nangong was really unconscious. Molly frowned and picked up a handkerchief to cover her nose, feeling a little ufortable. She walked to one side and sat down to look at them. ¡°What kind of shitty medicine did you guys use? Drip it into your nose for a short while and it¡¯s still ufortable.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Boss.¡± One of them turned his head and said, ¡°Our Young Master said that as long as we can defeat the second youngdy of Nangong Family, that would be a good idea. You don¡¯t have to worry about the dirty things.¡±C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org. Upon hearing Ragib¡¯s instructions, Molly gave him a slight look of distaste. ¡°I really don¡¯t agree with this idea of Ragib¡¯s,¡± He might have been poisoned if he hadn¡¯t prescribed the medicine in advance. What they added in the scented soap was probably knockout powder. The n to capture the second youngdy of Nangong had long been arranged. For this n, he tried to find out the situation of Nangong Yen¡¯s people. Some of the Nangong family¡¯s people may not be able to get in touch with the high-level secrets, and it was difficult for the butler William and the Kobler to get close to her. Only the Miss Chloe of Nangong might have a chance to get close to her. This female priest was from the same room, and she was seated on the bar counter every time she came. ording to Molly¡¯s calction, it was said that Miss Nangong, the so-called ¡°red gem¡±, would asionallye to this room, where there was an exclusive room for rest. Therefore, he was waiting for this woman a week ahead of schedule. Today, he received the news that she woulde over, so he asked people to lurk in this room, and then he waited at the bar counter. Those people in the front were checking Nangonga. They also lifted up an equipment, connected it to theputer, and ced it next to Nangong. Molly went through Ragib¡¯s phone number. ¡°Seeded, Ragib.¡± ¡°Catched that woman? I said I could leave it to you.¡± On the other side of the phone came Ragib¡¯s heartyughter. ¡°This woman is not simple. Not everyone can get close to her.¡± Molly held his head and said, ¡°No, if something like this happens next time, enter the arena yourself. Don¡¯t call me that¡­¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that only suitable for you?¡± Ragib said, ¡°You have a harmless face, right¡­ a hidden devil is always waiting for you.¡± Mollyughed stiffly all! But lying to a woman was not his style at ¡°Forget it.¡± A mysterious smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. ¡°It¡¯s not bad to have a rtionship with such a beautiful woman.¡± ¡°You like that kind of woman?¡± Ragib said. ¡°However, you¡¯d better be careful. She¡¯s Nangong Yen¡¯s sister¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s none of your business.¡± Molly looked at Nangong as if she had six peaceful eyes, but there was a hint of excitement in her eyes. ¡°I took her to this room and knocked her down. It¡¯s none of my business, isn¡¯t it?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, next, we¡¯ll see the first product ¡®the mirror¡¯ created based on our report of the memory.¡± Ragib said, ¡°The two of us that I sent over know how to use it. However, this is only an experimental item with rtivelyrger equipment. If it seeds, it will transform the equipment into a product the size of a sses. The main thing is that this is the first time it¡¯s used against a living person. Other than the period of time the animal¡¯s brain has been in aa, we haven¡¯t discovered any side effects. However, we can¡¯t guarantee if it¡¯ll cause any damage to the human¡¯s brain.¡± He sighed again and said, ¡°I have to say, it¡¯s really amazing to develop Aman, such a technology beyond the era. By the time of delivery, it will be used in military affairs. It¡¯s a piece of cake to steal military secrets from the brains of generals of other countries.¡± Chapter 843 There was no need for traditional interrogation. As long as there was this kind of product of checking the brain memory, the opponent¡¯s personal consciousness could be stolen from the opponent¡¯s brain. Molly looked at the few people who were busy exploring Nangong memories in front of her. ¡°So he is Aman, a man whose name is irreceable in the world of science and technology.¡± ¡°Even if he doesn¡¯t want to be the CEO, he¡¯s probably the world¡¯s top-tier genius in science and technology.¡± Ragib sighed again. ¡°No matter how strong a man is, he¡¯ll fall in love.¡± ¡°If you¡¯re sighing, then don¡¯t say anything further,¡± Molly said as she looked at those people ying with their memory devices. She frowned slightly and said, ¡°Since this is still an experimental subject and it¡¯s dangerous, you shoulde and direct the operation personally.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t go there, okay? I¡¯m still in the future research group of Dicheng! It¡¯s not like you don¡¯t know that after Miss Chloe¡¯s disappearance, Aman basically didn¡¯t care about anything!¡± Ragib said discontentedly, ¡°Otherwise, I would have wanted to look at the results of the experiment of ¡® Mirror Mirror Image¡¯ on the spot.¡± Molly sighed and lowered her eyes. ¡°The mirror doesn¡¯t change the function of my memory, but I can tell you what I want you to do. You can return to the memory of Lady Nangong. The Minister of scientific research told me that he needed someone to do his experiment.¡± Molly agreed and said, ¡°Yes.¡± Since he was on Aman¡¯s side, he could not sympathize with a woman. After hanging up the phone, Molly let out a sigh and stood up. He walked to the side of Nangong, squatted down and looked at this beautiful woman. He thought of Ragib¡¯s words that no matter how strong a person was, he would fall in front of love. He thought, ¡°No, it should be said that whatever you care about will be your weakness!¡± It was just like how the second youngdy of the Nangong family treated her dead husband¡­ ¡°Invincibility is second to none!¡± Molly sighed. ¡°Unfortunately, Miss Nangong, no matter how much you I miss that Mr. Nangong Yen, he will nevere back.¡± Molly smiled gently and said to the unconscious Nangong, ¡°I did meet that Mr. Nangong Yen. When I just came back from studying abroad and became the president, Mr. Nangong Yen had indeed made an investment with insurance¡¯. I also had a meal with him once, but¡­¡± The color of his eyes darkened for a while. ¡°I¡¯m wrong about the role. I¡¯m the boss who had dinner with him that year. It was my driver who sent him to the airport.¡± ¡°President.¡± The two men sent by Ragib looked at him. ¡°Can we start now?¡± Molly stood up and said, ¡°Let¡¯s begin.¡± ¡°Yes, my lord.¡± ¡°However.¡± His smile was not in line with his gentle face, ¡°Anyway, she is a woman. Although a little spicy, please be a little gentle!¡± Yes, Your Highness.¡± Although they did not know what was so gentle about doing this kind of memory probe, when they saw Molly¡¯s creepy smile, they subconsciously responded immediately. Nangong was helped to the wall and sat against the wall. Several motor twisters of the brain waves touched her forehead. The colorful threads spread out from the beautiful woman like ribbons, and sessively went to the ¡°mirror¡± instrument next to her and then connected it to theputer. All the memory images in her mind immediately and gradually came into being from the blurred screen to the clear one¡­ Time passed from night to dawn, then to the dusk of the next day, and then to the night. Nangong was lying in the VIP room of her friend. After one night, she woke up after a day and was woken up by a phone call. She sat up with her hands on her heavy head and found that she was sleeping on the bed and was covered with a quilt. Judging from her well-dressed clothes, it seemed that she was not being taken advantage of. ¡°Damn, that guy with the surname of Molly¡­¡± Recalling the sudden tone and aura of the man before falling into aa, Nangong felt that she had been cheated. That man was by no means a small businessman. She went to the front and opened her handbag to have a look. Her personal belongings had never been passive, and some credit cards and expensive items were all there. This made her even angrier! She was careless. When she heard Nangong Yen name, she actually made those with unknown identities approach her! And the other party¡¯s purpose was unclear! She was so angry that she pressed her aching head and picked up the phone. ¡°Hello¡­¡± ¡°Miss Nangong?¡± A cail came from William. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? Your voice¡­¡± ¡°Let¡¯s talk about it when we get back. What¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°You didn¡¯te back fromst night. Today, the Young Master called you and followed your bodyguard, saying that you went ?¡± Yes.¡± Nangong picked up his things and walked towards the door. ¡°Miss Nangong, it doesn¡¯t matter if you go once in a while, but please pay attention to your status,¡± said William. ¡°Currently, the Young Master and Aman are at loggerheads, and they can approach each other at any time. How can you spend the night outside?¡± Nangong was in a bad mood and shouted angrily, ¡°Who do you think you are? Who are you talking to?¡± William paused for a moment. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Miss Nangong. I¡¯m just worried. Pleasee back as soon as possible.¡± Nangong hung up the phone and cursed the housekeeper¡¯s rudeness in her heart. Then she walked to the door and opened it! ¡°Why are you all standing there?¡± The bodyguard stood there for a day and night and let out a sigh of relief when he saw here out. ¡°Miss Nangong, you finally came out. Just now, the Young Master called¡­¡± ¡°What are you doing standing there for?¡± Nangong said angrily, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you call me? Where is the man who came with me? Where is he? If I catch him back, I will break his leg!¡± ¡°This¡­¡± The two bodyguards looked at each other and said, ¡°Miss Nangong, that man has nevere out before. You have been inside with him all the time¡­¡± They thought that their Miss Chloe was having fun with that man, so they didn¡¯t dare to go in and disturb her. p! p! Nangong pped the two doughty bodyguards on the faces. ¡°Useless! They are all running away. What¡¯s the use of you following me? Call the manager and boss here. If they die, they will find out who the man is!¡± She was so embarrassed and angry because she had been cheated. However, it was not easy to find an American man for the time being. Moreover, Molly and the rest had already left through the window of the room beforehand. They did not disturb the bodyguards outside the door at all. Aman sat on the sofa in front of the window and against the wall. There was no light being turned on, so the light outside shone in through the window behind him. Against the light, his body seemed to form a dark silhouette. The outline of his body was distinct and handsome, but it emitted a cold and heavy aura that no stranger could get close to. Bucky stood next to him and also saw the people in front of him. The person in front of her was once again tormented by her headache. Her head of untidy brown hair was draped over her body, and she did not have any makeup on her face. The maid was feeding her with medicine and she could not wait to raise her head¡­ ¡°No?¡± Aman¡¯s thick fan-shaped eyshes hung down as he listened to the phone. His eyes were extremely cold. ¡°She doesn¡¯t know where Chloe is?¡± ¡°I just called Bucky and said that I didn¡¯t.¡± Ragib said, ¡°With regards to the matter of time, they only checked the memories of Miss Chloe of the Nangong Family in the past month. Miss Chloe¡¯s disappearance is probably only during this period of time. However Nangong Yen shouldn¡¯t have told Nangong. Her memory does not have any information about Miss Chloe.¡± Aman¡¯s lips curled up into a smile.Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. He jerked the rope again. ¡°Yes, you¡¯re cunning enough.¡± He actually avoided a precise detection by his databases of science and technology¡­ ¡°Indeed.¡± Ragib said, ¡± let collection of Nangong memories. They wanted to save time in Italy, so they had to speed up their reading. I¡¯ll take another look at Nangong memories. Perhaps they missed them.¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± Aman said two faint words. ¡°Then do you want to try catching the other members of the Nangong n and give it a try?¡± Ragib said, ¡°Eleventh is still in Italy.¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s not necessary. It¡¯s impossible for Nangong Yen to tell others about something that even Miss Chloe Nangong doesn¡¯t know.¡± Aman knew very well that Nangong Yen was skeptical by nature. If he couldn¡¯t even trust his sister, how could the servants in his family know? Perhaps even the housekeeper wouldn¡¯t know. The simplest way was to catch Nangong Yen, looking at his memory. But if he could catch the man, there was no need to deal with him for so long. ¡°Then I will continue to follow up on the future Technology Group¡¯s side. AfterHe has returned the thing, will get people to take a good look at Nangong memory. I will follow the results of your detailed report at that time,¡± Ragib said. Aman originally didn¡¯t want to start the DFI process so early, but he still agreed because it was unrealistic to use the method of torture or hypnotizing to get information from the other party¡¯s mouth. He wanted to y a role in finding Chloe. Nowadays, many important figures, whether the guards of the country¡¯s important members or the bodyguards of the rich, had received strict spiritual training. These people who had received spiritual training were difficult to be hypnotized, but they could still bear being beaten. At the very least, all of Aman¡¯s bodyguards were people who had been trained by spiritual and mental strength. Even if they were hypnotized and caught, they would not spit out any information¡­. Aman¡¯s lips slowly opened. ¡°It¡¯s up to you.¡± ¡°There¡¯s one more thing,¡± Ragib said, ¡°Jin said that she ced a micro locator on Nangong. If she were to go to where Chloe is, she would definitely know.¡± Aman slowly ced his phone next to his ear. In the front, Nangong, who had taken painkillers, got up from the carpet with her hair dishevelled. Her injuries had slowly healed, but the after-effects were often torturing her. ¡°Why¡­¡± She raised her head to look at Aman. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you get a doctor to treat me? This is different from what the decree says. Aman, you have to take care of my injuries until I recover!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, you should be recovering soon.¡± Aman spat out the cold words, ¡°But the repercussions are not within the scope of the wound.¡± ¡°That was caused by Chloe¡¯s attack on me!¡± ¡°It¡¯s best if you don¡¯t mention it again.¡± The expression in Aman¡¯s eyes immediately darkened as he gripped the armrest of the sofa tightly. ¡°Otherwise, I¡¯ll recall that I caused your brother to take her away because of your disturbance. I will be so angry that I wish to kill you to relieve my hatred.¡± ¡°Hehe.¡± Nangong smiled. ¡°Aman, I love you so much¡­ Is this the price of falling in love with you?¡± Chapter 844 ¡°Your love is disgusting, Miss Nangong.¡± Aman¡¯s beautiful voice was filled with despair as she looked at this woman in disgust.Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. His arrogance was self-evident. In front of him, Nangong, the stunning woman, also moved his ice-cold heart a little. Nangong slight self-esteem was once again hit. Her blue eyes were filled with humiliation and anger. ¡°Then Aman¡¯s actions are even more puzzling. Why are you tormenting me with the matter between you and my brother?¡± ¡°Because your brother took Chloe away.¡± Aman nced at her coldly with his brown eyes. ¡°And it¡¯s not you. Chloe is still with me. It¡¯s not too much for me to kill you!¡± The king¡¯s rage! Nangong was so frightened that she took a step back and fell to the ground, trembling all over. Before approaching Aman, she had never known that he was such a horrible man. She thought that no matter how terrible he was, he was only her brother, Nangong Yen! She suddenly cried out, ¡°If I die, the Nangong n will get even with you, Aman¡­¡± ¡°Ha.¡± Amanughed in a magnificent voice and gave her a cruel blow. ¡°In fact, Nangong Yen didn¡¯t care about your life at all. He didn¡¯t want to exchange Chloe for you to return.¡± ¡°It won¡¯t happen, it won¡¯t happen¡­ Nangong sat down on the ground, feeling weak all over. Aman stood up and walked past her. ¡°The reason why I came here today is that if something happened to Chloe in Nangong Yen¡¯s hands, it would be better for me to execute you.¡± ¡°No, Aman, you can¡¯t do this to me!¡± Nangong murmured, ¡°You can¡¯t treat a woman who likes you like this!¡± ¡°I had a multinational video meeting with him.¡± Aman said, ¡°Although! don¡¯t want to take the initiative to make a video meeting with him, for the safety of Chloe, I must do this.¡± Nangong, who was weeping, suddenly opened his eyes wide and stopped. ¡°At the video conference, I said that if he touched Chloe, I will give you the worst way to die.¡± Aman nced at Nangong. ¡°If he really wants to kill Chloe, you will die miserably.¡± Nangong eyes lit up. Even so, his brother didn¡¯t exchange Chloe for her to go back? She suddenly burst into a bitter smile. ¡°My brother is such a person. In fact, I don¡¯t have to be sad. Because already know that¡­ if someone finds trouble for him, it¡¯s necessary for him to bear the necessary punishment.¡± ¡°Are you saying that you¡¯re willing to die?¡± Aman asked coldly. Nangong didn¡¯t answer. Of course, she didn¡¯t want to die. She held her hands tightly on the ground and gritted her teeth. ¡°But it¡¯s impossible for you to save Chloe. If my brother took Chloe away in order to take revenge on you, he would certainly not send Chloe back. You made him blindst time!¡± Aman¡¯s eyes were cold. ¡°I regret not killing him back then.¡± ¡°But do you want to find Chloe from her? Haha.¡± Nangong smiled again. ¡°It¡¯s impossible. Except for Joy, I don¡¯t believe anyone else. She was valued by me when I was in the Nangong n, and at least, when I was still at home, she would give me power to take care of the Nangong n¡­ Where is Chloe hiding? How could I let her know? You don¡¯t have to worry about it.¡± ¡°Then let¡¯s wait and see.¡± Aman firmly shook his hands. ¡°Let¡¯s see if he can hide Chloe forever!¡± Bucky frowned. When they came here, they wanted to listen to Nangong words and see how much she knew about Nangong Yen. From the looks of it, there was no need to use the ¡°ray Mirror¡± used to probe her memories to test Nangong. She definitely did not know where Chloe would be hidden. Furthermore, she was locked up here all this time¡­ ¡°But I don¡¯t know how my brother will treat Chloe.¡± Nangong hoped that Chloe would be in a worse situation. She slowly raised her head and said with a smile, ¡°Maybe my brother took Chloe just for revenge for one eye of his! Maybe he just likes Chloe¡¯s beauty, but it¡¯s impossible for him to like Chloe. Chloe¡¯s beauty is not worthy of my brother¡¯s love! I don¡¯t know why Aman likes Chloe¡¯s humble daughter who was expelled from the Family!¡± Just as Aman was about to leave, he heard footstepsing from behind him. Bucky looked at Miss Nangong with an ungrateful look. ¡°Miss Nangong, I advise you to see your position clearly. It¡¯s not good for you to insult our Young Madam.¡± Perhaps, he would only die faster. But Nangong might know that Aman wouldn¡¯t kill her immediately, so he wanted to use her to threaten her brother. She smiled and said, ¡°My brother, he, when our father was still alive, was engaged to the king of Xavier for my brother and the princess of Xavier. My brother is a man who wants to take the princess. Only a beautiful and noble princess is worthy of him, how could he fall for Chloe.¡± Aman¡¯s face suddenly changed, and his hands sped behind his back tightly. Hearing Nangong words, Bucky was shocked again. Was Nangong Yen¡­ ¡°I heard that the princess of Xavier was pregnant with the twin princess, and one of them died when he was born.¡± Nangong said, ¡°But even so, it is not a hindrance for the royal family of Xavier to owe me a princess. One of them died, and the other is missing. However, it is said that another princess had an ident many years ago, so this is why the imperial family of Xavier is so close to the Nangong family. Xavier royal family owes me a brother. Since the princess is gone, they willpensate me with the royal family¡¯s wealth and other things! Hahaha!¡± Sheughed in a crisp and arrogant way. ¡°And Chloe is nothing. She is just relying on her beauty to gain your man¡¯s sympathy. Aman, you married her! You don¡¯t care about your reputation and identity!¡± The so-called strong man, she thought he should be the kind of person who would never be close to grass root like her brother! He was always at the top of the social ss! An ordinary woman would never have the chance to get in touch with them in her entire life! Bucky did not ignore Aman¡¯s terrifying expression. This was the first time he had heard of such a connection between Nangong Yen and Xavier¡¯s princess¡­ So that man met their Young Madam the first time he came to City? At that time, Nangong Yen already knew the identity of their Young Madam? ¡°Young Master¡­¡± Bucky looked at Aman, unsure if Aman knew this or not. Aman raised the corner of his mouth and said to the woman behind him, ¡°Although I don¡¯t have to pay attention to your ignorant and ridiculous words, I think I should give her a little blow when I heard others despise my wife.¡± ¡°I¡¯m already in this state, so what am I afraid of? You said Aman¡­¡± Aman asked, ¡°Why do you think your brother wants to send Chloe¡¯s childhood photos to the people of the Xavier royal family?¡± Nangong voice suddenly stopped. ¡°Why do you think he keeps pestering Chloe?¡± Nangong did not speak. Suddenly, she thought of something terrible and her expression changed. ¡°No, it¡¯s impossible.¡± Aman turned his back to her and said with a smile, ¡°Although I don¡¯t care what Chloe¡¯s background is¡­ However, you are not qualified to judge her!¡± Nangong eyes turned ferocious. She opened her mouth but could not believe it. She could not believe it. She was unwilling to believe it. ¡°Impossible. It can¡¯t be. Chloe can¡¯t be Xavier¡¯s¡­ No, Aman! You lied to me! Chloe won¡¯t! No!!¡± When Aman and Bucky walked out of the vi, Nangong¡¯s mournful and resentful scream echoed behind them. She was so angry that she wanted to tear off the other party¡¯s skin and bones! She was like a madman! The car was waiting outside. When the bodyguard saw Amaning out, he opened the door of the car. ¡°It¡¯s a pity.¡± Bucky sighed. ¡°It seems that she doesn¡¯t know more about Nangong Yen. The man is really cunning. It may be a tug of war to deal with such kind of people.¡± Aman stopped in front of the car door and said, ¡°I hope Chloe will wait for me toe over¡­¡± ¡°Young Madam will. She loves Young Master so much, so she definitely won¡¯t be willing to part with you,¡± Bucky said. ¡°Besides, she wants to give birth to the child in her belly that badly. She must have an extremely strong will to survive. No matter what, she will find a way to wait for Young Master.¡± Aman¡¯s brown eyes looked at the sky indifferently. ¡°Did do something wrong? I shouldn¡¯t have announced my marriage with Chloe. If we keep this secret, maybe she will be happy and safe for the rest of her life.¡± Without the participation of Nangong Yen and the imperial family of Xavier, would he and Chloe be happy and peaceful in City? ¡°Young Master, you¡¯re wrong. Don¡¯t say that,¡± Bucky said, bowing. ¡°Have you forgotten? When you announced that Young Madam was your wife, Young Madam was so moved because you approved of her. If you were willing to give her a fair and aboveboard identity, she would be very happy.¡± Aman remembered the time when he announced in the press that he had already married Chloe at the opening conference. Chloe was shocked and angry, and then she was happy and cried¡­ He smiled. ¡°Yes, we should have had no regrets until today!¡± ¡°But what Miss Nangong said just now, did Nangong Yen really have an agreement with the imperial family of Xavier to marry a princess?¡± Bucky paused, wondering whether he should mention it or not. ¡°Does Big Young Master know about this?¡± ¡°I know.¡± Aman¡¯s answer was very calm. ¡°Young Master, you already knew?¡± Bucky was shocked once again. ¡°I don¡¯t want to tell Chloe the rtionship between her and the royal family of Xavier isrgely due to this reason.¡± Aman said, ¡°She is young and impulsive. Whenever she quarrels with me and gets angry, she will run back to Xavier. If that happens, it will be toote for regrets, and Nangong Yen and even more troubles will be involved.¡± ¡°Fu*k!¡± Bucky was stunned. ¡°It¡¯s pointless to worry about this now. The facts have proved that what shoulde wille sooner orter.¡± Aman walked towards the carriage. Bucky was shocked. He didn¡¯t expect Aman to hide her identity from Chloe, not only because he didn¡¯t want her to feel guilty because of the death of the Chloe X, but also because Nangong Yen had an appointment with the imperial family of Xavier to marry the princess. Chapter 845 On that day, Aman went to the ¡°Destiny Technology Group¡± of Dicheng for the first time after Chloe¡¯s ident. The Minister of the Ministry of Science and Technology was moved to tears and said, ¡°President, you are finally here. Ragib said that you would abandon us for this scientific research report and devote your whole heart to the matter of the president¡¯s wife¡­¡± Aman stood on the second floor of the pure white developmentb, looking at those priceless technological goods-the ¡°Institute Mirror¡±, which was improving, and said, ¡°You just need to do your job.¡± ¡°Aman, you¡¯re here?¡± Ragib¡¯s voice came from the side. Aman and Shawn turned their heads. The minister also agreed and left. ¡°President, don¡¯t worry.¡± ¡°In this period of time, I¡¯ll have to trouble you to stay here.¡± Aman said to Ragib as his gaze once again returned to theboratory area. ¡°No, you¡¯ve been looking forward to making a final result for a long time. If you don¡¯t want to say it, I want toe over and take a look.¡± Ragib smiled. ¡°However, you¡¯re here to ask if you want to copy Miss Nangong¡¯s memories? She¡¯s just getting someone to bring her back from Italy, but she hasn¡¯t arrived yet.¡± ¡°Get people to keep an eye on Nangong. It will definitely work.¡± Aman frowned and said. Because the micro locator he gave Mollyst time was also a special product, it was difficult to be discovered by the other party. ¡°Yes.¡± Shawn gave the phone a call. Ragib sighed. ¡°Aman, don¡¯t worry. Miss Chloe is a smart girl. We have to believe that she will be fine.¡± A faint smile appeared at the corner of Aman¡¯s mouth, and his noble brown eyes were shing with a light light. ¡°I hope so!¡± Italy. Nangong took a bath as soon as she returned to the Nangong n. She wore an expensive decoration and a bracelet with seven-colored gems that her husband gave her. She walked to the dining room in the main castle in her long dress. Nangong Yen was having a meal under the care of a few servants. ¡°Big brother!¡± Nangong walked in. Nangong Yen rolled up his sleeves, showing his strong and sexy arms with thick and hairy hair. He quickly cut the medium- rare steaks. He looked up and nced at Nangong. ¡°I heard that you spent the night at a bar called ¡®Blue Night¡¯?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Nangong Yen pursed her lips and then smiled. ¡°Yes, brother. I was driven by a friend of mine. I drank a few cupsst night.¡± ¡°If you want to drink wine or date men, I won¡¯t stop you.¡± Nangong Yen said, ¡°But you are spending the night outside at this time. Do you want to spoil my affairs? Do you want me to ask people to close that house?¡± ¡°Brother! I didn¡¯t!¡± Nangong immediately said, ¡°I really went to drink¡­¡± ¡°I said, I won¡¯t stop you from having fun.¡± Nangong Yen took a bite of the steak with a trace of blood on it. Most of the foreign men liked to eat rtively raw meat. After putting down the knife and fork, he wiped his hands elegantly with the napkin. ¡°You just shouldn¡¯t spend the night outside, because it will give others an opportunity. You know my current situation with Aman. If you spoil my business¡­¡± He didn¡¯t finish his words. Staring at Nangong with his cold eyes, he raised his ss and took a sip. His eyes were filled with a sense of oppression! Nangong lowered her head. He had nothing to say. Because she was indeed deceived by a man yesterday¡­ Although now she didn¡¯t know the other party¡¯s purpose, she didn¡¯t have any trouble. Looking at her reaction, Nangong Yen narrowed his eyes. ¡°Why? What happened?¡± His intuition was astonishingly sharp! ¡°No¡­¡± Nangong was afraid to say that she would be banned from going out in the future. ¡°No, brother.¡± ¡°It¡¯s best if he doesn¡¯t.¡± Nangong heartbeat quickened as if she would be seen through in the next second. Nangong Yen took a sip of wine and looked at her with suspicion and deep meaning in his eyes. After a while, he swallowed the wine in his mouth and said, ¡°You are now in Aman¡¯s house. You are the only sister in my family. I don¡¯t want to punish you now. If you get into any trouble outside, you can deal with it by yourself. Don¡¯t wait for me to kill you.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, he stood up. Nangong lowered her head. ¡°I know. I heard that my brother called me¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing. You didn¡¯te back for a day and a night. I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll cause trouble outside.¡± Nangong Yen left the restaurant. Nangong felt the air flow as Nangong Yen passed by. She clenched her fists. She was not young anymore. Now Nangong Yen said that he was worried that she would make trouble for him outside, which indicated that he was dissatisfied. And for her, it was a discount on her ability. And she must be 100 percent loyal and help Nangong Yen so that her brother could fulfill his promise and return the property of her dead husband¡¯s family. Thinking of the man surnamed Molly yesterday¡­ She once again pressed her red lips tightly together. Williammanded his servants to clean up the tes and utensils in the restaurant. When he came out, Nangong melodious voice called out to him, ¡°Bucky.¡± ¡°It¡¯s a smile, Miss Chen,¡± said William as he stopped in his tracks. Nangong took a look at the direction in which Nangong Yen left just now. ¡°Did my bodyguards tell you about what happened in ¡®Blue Night¡¯ yesterday?¡± ¡°What¡¯s Miss Nangong talking about?¡± ¡°It¡¯s just that I met a man.¡± Nangong believed that he knew that he must have asked her bodyguard in detail. ¡°Miss Nangong, you were the one who brought an American man into a room. In the end, did you look for people everywhere?¡± William said. ¡°Of course I did. I need to find out if Miss Nangong had met with any bad guys out there.¡± Sure enough¡­ The butler by her elder brother¡¯s side was really bold! After holding back for a while, Nangong smiled and said, ¡°Yes, I met a manst night. He¡­¡± ¡°Miss Nangong, please be careful. You need to be more vignt if you don¡¯t know the other party¡¯s identity,¡± William said. ¡°Young Master hates people who bring him trouble the most. Just take a look at Miss Nangong and you¡¯ll know.¡± ¡°I know!¡± Nangong said angrily, ¡°So, you told my brother, didn¡¯t you? Last night, I met a man whose identity was unknown?¡± ¡°The Young Master hasn¡¯t asked yet,¡± William said. ¡°But if he does, I¡¯ll definitely tell him.¡± Nangong bit her lip. So her brother didn¡¯t ask now because she was the only sister in the Nangong n. He didn¡¯t want to deal with her? ¡°May I ask if Miss Nangong has anything else to say?¡± William asked. Nangong smiled as she tried to suppress her uneasiness. ¡°Alright, may I ask where you¡¯ve hidden that Young Madam?¡±Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. ¡°Miss Nangong, you¡¯re trying to find out more about Chloe from me?¡± A look of suspicion immediately formed in William¡¯s eyes. ¡°No.¡± Nangong said, ¡°I just want to share my brother¡¯s worries. I want to see if he needs my help. I just want to make up for my spending the night outside yesterday¡­¡± ¡°That won¡¯t be necessary,¡± William said. ¡°The Young Master will take care of everything. Since he hasn¡¯t told Young Lady about Young Madam, then there¡¯s no need for Young Lady to ask any further.¡± ¡°The most important,¡± he added, ¡°I don¡¯t know where Young Madam is either. Miss Nangong, please go ahead.¡± Looking at William¡¯s back, Nangong furrowed her brows. ¡°You don¡¯t even know that it¡¯s William?¡± ¡°Where will my brother hide that Young Madam?¡± The time in the Mansion seemed to be getting very slow. Every time Nangong Yen came, Chloe¡¯s mood would worsen. It seemed that he did not care whether Chloe could keep her child or not. -He was determined to destroy Chloe¡¯s faith in waiting for Aman. ¡°What princess? What Xavier!¡± Chloe looked at the hateful man in front of her and shouted at the top of her lungs. ¡°What nonsense are you talking about again? I won¡¯t believe you anymore! I won¡¯t believe anything you say!¡± ¡°Believe it or not, it¡¯s up to you, but it¡¯s a fact.¡± Nangong Yen bent down and whispered evilly in her ear, ¡°Think about it carefully, Miss Chloe. Why does Aman not understand the matter of the Chloe X and tell you why he doesn¡¯t talk about your background, but you must have asked him about it, right?¡± Chloe opened her mouth and wanted to protest again, but her voice disappeared in her throat, leaving only a light sob. ¡°No, there¡¯s no such thing¡­¡± She managed to squeeze out a few words after a long time, but she could not help but think of a few things. In France, when she and Aman were having their honeymoon, they met the guards from Xavier Pce at the war za under the crowded Renfell iron pir. They also heard the news that the princess had brought the Prince there. No matter what, Aman would not let her go. He did not like that country¡­ In Nine Dragon Distress-inw, she asked him if the Chloe X had another biological daughter. What was her background like? Aman did not answer her. He had always said that as long as she was his wife, it was enough. ¡°Miss Chloe, do you still remember that you received an anonymous letter for the New Year?¡± Nangong Yen said, ¡°The letter tells you that the Chloe X has another biological daughter. Do you remember?¡± ¡°Are you the one who sent it?¡± Chloe suddenly opened her wet eyes wide and stared at him. ¡°No, it¡¯s really not me.¡± Nangong Yenughed softly. ¡°But know that letter, and I know that the contents of the letter are true. The Chloe X does have another daughter, but it¡¯s not you. You¡¯re just the princess he brought out from Xavier Pce!¡± Chloe listened in a daze, as if her soul had left her. Girls liked to fantasize, like to dream, and dream that she was a princess who lived in the pce. But why? Why couldn¡¯t she be happy at all when she heard the news? On the contrary, she felt pain, the pain of being trapped in a great conspiracy, and she would not be herself¡­ Although she was very confident that she was born as an ordinary person, she really didn¡¯t know how to face herself and her friends in case they were really such a meaningless and prominent background. ¡°For example, tell Zoya that I¡¯m actually a princess. Do you want her to think that I¡¯m far away from her?¡± ¡°Why should believe you?¡± Chlow bit her lip, but the tears in her eyes became more and more. ¡°No, won¡¯t believe you. You want to provoke the rtionship between Aman and me. I don¡¯t listen to your nonsense!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have any reason to lie to you right now.¡± Nangong Yen ced his hand on her round shoulder and walked behind her. He once again lowered his body and said, ¡°Think carefully about why Aman didn¡¯t let you know this and understood. That¡¯s because he¡¯s afraid that you¡¯d leave him and be an outsider.¡± Chapter 846 ¡°Shut up!¡± Chloe pushed his hand away while crying. ¡°I told you to shut up, but I didn¡¯t want you to hear that!¡± ¡°You don¡¯t want to listen to me, but you have to know,¡± said the man behind her. ¡°Why do you think Aman won¡¯t let you know that the Chloe X has another daughter?¡± Chloe covered her ears. She didn¡¯t want to hear it, didn¡¯t want to¡­ But Nangong Yen¡¯s voice came to her ears through the air through the gaps between her fingers. ¡°That¡¯s because he knows that you repay your kindness. Fifteen years ago, there was internal strife in the Xavier Pce. The Princess was killed, and someone tried to kill the Princess to threaten the King to abdicate. When facing danger, the King asked his trusted Chloe X to take the Princess out of the pce and go to other countries. After that, the Chloe Xfamily of three came to Country with the Princess and never came back, because they knew that the force that threatened the King had been there all the time. Once the Princess appeared, she would once again be a political tool to seize power.¡± Chloe lowered her head and burst into tears. People always had a premonition. Although she had never thought that her birth would be soplicated, she knew that it might be true¡­ because it sounded so unreasonable and made people not want it to be true. But the more he didn¡¯t want to realize it, the more realistic it would be, and what he feared most would always be reality! ¡°The Chloe X family did you a great favor. Those people found you that year. In order to hide you, they gave their daughter away and killed the couple.¡± Nangong Yen continued to tell Chloe the fact of resistance. ¡°With your personality, Aman knew that you were definitely going to look for the daughter of Chloe X to be alive, but the moment you went to find the daughter of Chloe X, you might end up having something to do with the royal family of Xavier¡­ This is the reason Aman didn¡¯t want to see. He didn¡¯t want to tell you that the Chloe X had another daughter.¡± Chloe¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°Aman¡­¡± ¡°Do you know who took the picture of you when you were a child from the Bishop Family?¡± Nangong Yen looked down. ¡°It¡¯s me. I asked someone to buy it from Miss Kate¡­ Chloe opened her mouth and said, ¡°.. It¡¯s you.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no other way. If the Hiri royal family wants to find you back, they must find the photos of you when you were young.¡± Nangong Yen gently held Nangong Yen¡¯s shoulder and fondled her in a chilling way. ¡°Because when you were taken out of the royal pce by the Chloe X, you were only four years old. You changed eighteen years ago and only took your photo with you. How could the people of the royal family believe that you were the missing princess?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t need to do such an unnecessary thing!¡± Chloe said angrily, ¡°I don¡¯t want to be a princess. Why do you disturb my life now¡­¡± ¡°When people live, sometimes they can¡¯t control themselves,¡± he said. ¡°Miss Chloe, you should understand this principle very well. For instance, you didn¡¯t like Aman at first, but you were driven out of the Bishop n and had nowhere else to go. You could only choose to marry Aman.¡± Chloe bit her lip with tears in her eyes. It could not be denied. She had indeed been forced to marry Aman from the beginning because she had no choice. ¡°Let¡¯s go back to the topic we talked about just now.¡± Nangong Yen sighed. ¡°The people of the Western royal family only know what you looked like when you were a child, so they must send the photos of you when you were a child to prove your innocence.¡± Chloe sobbed. ¡°Why is this happening? Why¡­¡± ¡°But that¡¯s only one of the reasons. The photos alone can¡¯t prove it. After all, there are people in the world who look very simr without blood rtions.¡± Nangong Yen continued, ¡°The second evidence is the birthmark behind your shoulder¡­¡± As he spoke, heughed, ¡°Miss Chloe, do you know how I know you are the princess of Xavier all those years ago?¡± Chloe¡¯s eyes erged with tears. ¡°Why¡­¡± ¡°Because after Aman announced your marriage, you often appear in front of media cameras. There are always many dresses for women to wipe their chests.¡± Nangong Yen took out a photo and ced it in front of Chloe. He said in her ear, ¡°And there are some cameras that just happen to capture the butterfly mark behind your shoulder.¡± Chloe¡¯s pupils dted. In the photo, Aman was wearing a pink and apricot-colored tube top dress, with hair that had just grown on his shoulder. Even though he was wearing a scalp, he was still photographed by reporters the moment he turned around, and the birthmark behind her shoulder was faintly visible¡­ Nangong Yen even saw the photos of these news? ¡°Others may think that this is your tattoo. After all, whoever has such a beautiful birthmark.¡± Nangong Yen looked at Chloe in the picture with sparkling eyes, thinking of the amazement he had when he saw Chloe in the news photo for the first time. ¡°But there is. Xavier¡¯s princess has such a birthmark. I heard it in a conversation with Prince. Therefore, when first saw this picture, I suspected your identity. Later, I especially checked the identity of Aman¡¯s wife, saying that she was expelled from the Bishop Family, and the adopted daughter is Finn¡¯s daughter, an old friend of Chloe X¡­¡± Chloe¡¯s eyes trembled. Was this man trying to investigate her behind her back when she and Aman were loving each other? ¡°So, naturally, I want to verify your identity.¡± Nangong Yen said, ¡°So you are the one that Prince spoke of¡­¡± ¡°When did you check on me?¡± Chloe couldn¡¯t figure it out. ¡°Why did you just see the picture of my birthmark and how did you see it?¡± Why was it so coincidental? She would pay attention most of the time when she wore a gown. If she put her hair on the te, she would put her hair on her back. But if she did this, she would usually pay her head off. She just didn¡¯t want the media tobel her pregnancy. But why was this man able to see her only once by ident? ¡°Why?¡± Nangong Yen seemed to have heard a joke. ¡°That¡¯s because Aman is my opponent, the man who has betrayed my sister. I have been paying attention to him all the time and all the reports about him!¡± Chloe¡¯s eyes suddenly widened! ¡°So it¡¯s a coincidence that I noticed his wife.¡± Nangong Yen said, ¡°After telling Xavier about your news, they also wanted their princess to go back, so it¡¯s not just my wish to take you away from Country.¡± ¡°Take her¡­ do you want to take me there?¡± Chloe had a bad feeling. ¡°I¡¯m not going anywhere. I¡¯m waiting for Aman toe over. I¡¯m not the princess you¡¯re talking about. I¡¯m just Chloe!¡± ¡°Chloe is just the name Finn married you.¡± He said, ¡°Your real name is¡­¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± Chloe pushed him away from her hand again. ¡°I¡¯m just Chloe! I¡¯m not someone else!¡± Nangong Yen looked at her reaction and kowtowed with his ck eyes. ¡°It¡¯s not whether you want to or not. Everyone has their own mission in this world, and someone needs you to go back.¡± ¡°The Prince you¡¯re talking about? I don¡¯t care who he is. I¡¯m not interested either!¡± Chloe¡¯s eyes turned red with sadness. ¡°You don¡¯t have to use me to do anything. I won¡¯t cooperate with you. I¡¯m just Chloe now! I¡¯m Aman¡¯s wife!¡± She tried her best to dere this question! He did not ept Nangong Yen¡¯s words! ¡°Third, the final proof of your identity is said to havee out.¡± Nangong Yen ignored her and continued to describe the situation he had heard, ¡°I used your hair to send it to someone from the Xavier royal family to verify your bloodline, which is a DNAparison. It has been proven that Miss Chloe, you indeed have the blood of the Xavier royal family¡­¡± Chloe opened her mouth and said with difficulty in her throat, ¡°Why¡­ Why do youpare my belongings with someone else¡¯s blood without my permission?¡± ¡°Just because you¡¯re in my hands right now, you¡¯re not free,¡± the man behind him said in a domineering manner. ¡°And we all need to verify that you¡¯re Xavier¡¯s princess, but it¡¯s already confirmed. From your childhood photos, your birthmark, and your DNA¡­ there¡¯s no mistake at all. Xavier sent a message saying that once you give birth to the child, we¡¯ll send you over right away.¡± ¡°No way!¡± Chloe widened her eyes. ¡°I won¡¯t go, I won¡¯t cooperate with your conspiracy!¡± ¡°Conspiracy?¡± Nangong Yen weighed the word and smiled. ¡°When Prince hears you say that, he willugh.¡±Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. ¡°Let me go!¡± Chloe shouted, ¡°I won¡¯t cooperate with you!¡± Hearing that Nangong Yen gave birth to a child for her and wanted to send her to the Country, Chloe¡¯s whole heart was in a panic. ¡°Miss Chloe, are you stupid?¡± Nangong Yen heard her cry in disbelief and his face sank. ¡°I took great efforts to take you out of Aman¡¯s ce. How could let you go?¡± ¡°You have no right to interfere with me and have no right to make any decisions for me.¡± Chloe said with tears, ¡°I won¡¯t ept what you said.¡± ¡°It¡¯s no use if you don¡¯t ept it. Just like you refuse toe tomorrow, tomorrow will stille.¡± Nangong Yen was holding the back of the sofa behind Chloe and looking at the sun outside the window. His evil face was reflecting the sun and looked amazing. ¡°Have you seen the sun outside, Miss Chloe? When it rises again tomorrow, you are one step closer to having a baby. You are only one day away from going to Xavier.¡± Chloe couldn¡¯t hold it in any longer, and her tears flowed into the corners of her mouth. She looked very salty. As for Mitchell, he stood behind her and his heart sank at her words. This sounded like a fairy tale. Chloe was Xavier¡¯s princess. How could this be? However, when Nangong Yen said that he would torment Chloe, he could not go forward to stop Nangong Yen from speaking¡­ ¡°Miss Chloe, you should be happy. You are going to change from an adopted daughter of the Bishop Family to a princess. This is the dream of many young girls!¡± Nangong Yen¡¯s gentle voice, which was almost cruel, was behind Chloe. His voice was as clear and elegant as a zither, as if he was congratting her. ¡°You don¡¯t need to meddle in other people¡¯s business. I choose my own life.¡± Chloe¡¯s eyes were red. ¡°I hate you, hate people like you who intervene in other people¡¯s lives!¡± Chapter 847 ¡°The person you should hate is Aman, he said. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell him about it? Why did you hate him for hiding it from you? Why didn¡¯t he say anything to you? Why did you always hide it from him? Why was he so selfish?¡± ¡°Shut up¡­¡± ¡°If he told you everything, then you wouldn¡¯t be shocked when you heard me say that today, and you would be mentally prepared.¡± ¡°I asked you to shut up¡­¡± ¡°He didn¡¯t take you seriously. He just trapped you firmly in the trap he set for you so that you don¡¯t know anything.¡± Nangong Yen said, ¡°You have the right to know your background and past, but he covered up all of this and didn¡¯t respect your thoughts and feelings at all. He didn¡¯t tell you that you were a princess so that you could hurnbly believe that everything you had was given to you by Aman. You should be grateful and loyal to him!¡± Chloe didn¡¯t feel ufortable at all. It was as if her heart was being stuck by thousands of ice cones. ¡°This is his selfishness,¡± said the man behind him. ¡°Aman is always high above everyone else. He doesn¡¯t allow anyone to have a sense of superiority in front of him. Everyone must obey in front of him.¡± Chloe couldn¡¯t describe how she felt at this time except for the pain. Did she love Aman? Love. Was she sad? Painful. Did she me him? ¡°It¡¯s¡­ it¡¯s my fault. Why didn¡¯t he tell me earlier?¡± Didn¡¯t he always say that if he had to deal with things or difficulties sooner orter, he had to solve them as soon as possible, or else it would be even more troublesome to pile them up. But why? Why didn¡¯t Aman tell her this matter earlier? ¡°Because he wants you to think that you don¡¯t have the qualification to leave him. If you leave him, he will have nothing.¡± Nangong Yen said with a smile, ¡°And in front of him, you will only have to bow your head and obey him forever.¡± Chloe turned around and burst into tears in her red eyes. ¡°Get out! Nangong Yen, I¡¯m asking you to get out¡­¡± Nangong Yen pinched her cheeks hard with his fingers. ¡°You don¡¯t have the right to tell me to get out of here. You are now in my territory, Princess Xavier!¡± ¡°¡­¡± Chloe¡¯s tears rolled down her cheeks. ¡°And you should thank me. If it weren¡¯t for me, you would never know all this, and you would be cheated by Aman for a lifetime!¡± Nangong Yen couldn¡¯t stand this woman¡¯s rudeness towards her. ¡°Why did you divorce him because of me? Because you were originally mine¡­¡± ¡°Pooh!¡± ¡°Bah!¡± Chloe¡¯s eyes were red with tears, and she spat on his face. Nangong Yen was stunned and couldn¡¯t believe it. When he looked at Chloe, the anger in his ck eyes disappeared, and he felt that she was so cold that he couldn¡¯t even follow her. It was the kind of emotionless coldness. ¡­ and decisive. He slowly raised the corner of his lips and used his thumb to wipe the saliva off Chloe¡¯s face. He looked at her with cold eyes and said, ¡°You will regret it, woman. Because the royal family of Xavier will betroth you to me!¡± ¡°Get lost.¡± Chloe¡¯s eyes were empty and she was desperate. ¡°I won¡¯t disappear.¡± Nangong Yen hit her heart again. ¡°In the future, I am the only man in your life. I will let you clearly understand this!¡± ¡°And.¡± He did not spare any effort to erase Aman from her heart. ¡°Your feelings for Aman are very naive andughable. Do you think how important you are in his heart? But in the end, he values the interests of power and interests. In order not to tell him about you in person, he didn¡¯t care about your feelings at all and took you back to your residence. Also, I heard that therge-scale virtual reality game under the banner of the Emperor is going to be listed again. Look, his mind is still on his business and he hasn¡¯t been looking for you with all his heart.¡± Looking at Chloe¡¯s pale face, Nangong Yen traced her trembling lips with his finger and turned around with a cruel smile. Mitchell stood by the door and lowered his head. ¡°Take good care of her. This is your honor.¡± Nangong Yen said to him as he walked out of the door. ¡°Yes, Mr. Nangong.¡±Mitchell bowed his head. Outside the manor, Mitchell saw Nangong Yene out. ¡°Young master, are you going back?¡± ¡°No.¡± Nangong Yen¡¯s face turned cold in a second. ¡°I should ask Joy. Why was she all right after the miscarriage was canceled?¡± After they arrived at the infirmary, facing Nangong Yen¡¯s interrogation, Joy said, ¡°Young master, I really didn¡¯t give her any sedatives. It¡¯s possible that her fetal image has stabilized now.¡± ¡± Nangong Yen¡¯s tall body approached step by step, and he was extremely cold. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that it¡¯s difficult for her to give birth to three children in this situation? Even if she was to keep the pregnancy, it¡¯s not necessarily going to be born? Now, are you telling me that her fetal image is stable?¡± ¡°No¡­¡± Beads of sweat were streaming down Joy¡¯s face. ¡°Young master, I told you I was going to take care of herst time. I found out that there was a baby in her belly that was growing slowly. Perhaps the baby would end her pregnancy on its own and give birth to two other babies.¡± Nangong Yen gritted his teeth. ¡°He shouldn¡¯t have agreed to let protect Chloe with the child!¡± ¡°Young master, so¡­ so what do you mean?¡± Joy asked in a trembling voice, ¡°She¡¯s got a big belly now. It¡¯s toote for her to have miscarriage surgery and she¡¯ll be in danger.¡± Nangong Yen¡¯s hands clenched so tightly that their joints creaked! ¡°I¡¯m only giving her some nutrient-filled needles to ensure her body¡¯s function. Because if I don¡¯t guarantee her nutrition, she won¡¯t be able to satisfy the baby¡¯s nutrient- filled absorption and eventually her body will be exhausted.¡± The teeth on Nangong Yen¡¯s face flickered. ¡°That woman will be his¡­¡± Would he make that woman ugly? How could he let the woman be sucked up by the child in her belly? ¡°No.¡± He suddenly smiled. ¡°Continue to provide her with nutrition, but from now on, don¡¯t take any precautions to protect her fetus, anything! Let the child in her stomache to life and death!¡± Joy lowered his head. ¡°But if¡­ if she gives birth to a child at that time, what should I do?¡± Nangong Yen gave him a fierce look. ¡°I will let her child be born but not alive in this world!¡± Joy understood what he meant. ¡°¡­ Yes.¡± Nangong Yen slowly stroked his eyes as if he was still in pain. ¡°It¡¯s reasonable to repay one of my eyes with the life of Aman¡¯s child.¡± Chloe was depressed. Her mind was always in a negative state. From time to time, she would shed tears and forget to eat or drink. Sometimes, she would sit in front of the window for a whole day. When she came to her senses, it would be evening. The words of Joy and the maid were useless. It would be difficult for her to eat every day in theing days. Even if she ate it, she didn¡¯t have much. Shepletely relied on an IV to maintain the nutrition needs of her body every day. Two weeks had passed. Mitchell looked at her thin face, and her eyes could not help but turn red. He took over the work of the maid and pushed the dining car to her side. ¡°Chloe¡­ I¡¯m not good atforting people, but I don¡¯t think you should be so fragile. Take care of yourself.¡± Chloe looked at the outside with empty eyes, as if she didn¡¯t want to speak at all. ¡°Mr. Emperor wille. I¡¯m sure he will,¡± Mitchell said. ¡°So, you should have something to eat.¡± He scooped up some food with a te and brought it to her. ¡°Will I die here or not¡­¡± Chloe¡¯s lips moved slowly. ¡°I will never be able to get rid of Nangong Yen.¡± ¡°¡­¡±Mitchell paused in the air with the te in his hand. ¡°Didn¡¯t we say we need to find a way together? I¡¯m here to take care of you. I haven¡¯t taken you out yet. You can me me.¡± ¡°No¡­¡± Chloe said in a low voice. ¡°No, you can me me, Chloe.¡± Mitchell said, ¡°I don¡¯t know what happened outside, or the reason why Mr. Emperor stopped them from finding here, but I can¡¯t save you like those powerful agents. It¡¯s my fault¡­ You once saved my life, but now don¡¯t think of a way to escape, and I¡¯m also very anxious.¡± ¡°No¡­¡± Chloe leaned her head on the chair, and some of her eyes were blocked by her hair falling from both sides of her cheeks. ¡°There is no way to escape. His men are all inside and outside. If you run out, you don¡¯t know where they are. If you run out, you will die. If you run away, you will be caught. If I run, I will be locked up here. If I get caught, I won¡¯t be able to escape¡­¡± ¡°We¡¯re looking for an opportunity, and we have to wait,¡± said Satisfied. ¡°We can¡¯t abandon our hope.¡± ¡°I hope so¡­¡± Chloe¡¯s lips twitched with bitterness. ¡°I hope so, don¡¯t I?¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t mean that he doesn¡¯t have one.¡± ¡°Do youe tofort me?¡± Chloe looked at him slowly. ¡°¡­ Do look particrly now?¡± ¡°She was pregnant. Her husband was not by her side, but she was locked up by the enemy.¡± ¡°Chloe, it¡¯s not like this.¡± Mitchell said, ¡°You¡¯re not such a person who¡¯s not optimistic. You¡¯ve never been like this.¡± ¡°Aman said.¡± Chloe moved slowly. ¡°If I left with someone one day, right, the time when Eathen and the others came back¡­ Even if I went to the end of the earth, he would find me. But why, why hasn¡¯t hee yet?¡± ¡°It¡¯s just that he¡¯s not here yet, but he¡¯ll be here!¡± said Mitchell. She repeated this question almost every day. ¡°Or, he doesn¡¯t love me so much at all.¡± Chloe murmured, ¡°Or I¡¯ve always been opinionated.¡± ¡°Chloe, don¡¯t say that¡­¡± Looking at Chloe like this, he was very worried. ¡°He¡¯s the most important person to me, and I¡¯m relying heavily on my husband. I regard him as a god.¡± The elegant figure appeared in Chloe¡¯s mind, a face that was cold and distant. ¡°He didn¡¯t pay that much attention to my disappearance at all. Otherwise, he would have found me a long time ago¡­ wouldn¡¯t he?¡± ¡°Chloe!¡± Mitchell crouched down in front of her, holding her arms and shaking her violently. ¡°What are you thinking? Have you forgotten how good he has been to you? He would rather let me go at the expense of his business secrets! You can doubt anything! But you can¡¯t doubt Aman!¡± ¡°¡­¡± Chloe looked at the thunder with empty eyes.Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. ¡°If you go on like this, you will fall apart before Amanes looking for you!¡± Mitchell softly said, ¡°Get up and eat for the sake of the child in your stomach.¡± Chapter 848 Chloe was stunned and said, ¡°By the way, I¡¯m pregnant¡­ I can¡¯t starve the baby in my belly.¡± Seeing that Chloe began to pick up the te and lowered her head to eat, Mitchell clenched his fists. She couldn¡¯t even cry now¡­ Every time she mentioned her child, she would eat, as if the child was her only hope. Nangong Yen¡¯sst words had dealt a great blow to her. Aman¡¯s concealment of her background was very harmful to her. Even if she tried tofort herself, there was another reason for Aman¡¯s actions. But in the ce where the ¡°Mansion¡± was located, in the face of the spiritual blow from Nangong Yen, it had already pressed the nerve of the pregnant woman very fragile. However, when Chloe ate too much, she would vomit again. He didn¡¯t know if it was because of psychological reasons or because she started to vomit. In this regard, she asked Joy, ¡°Why¡­ why didn¡¯t you do the B-mode ultrasound for me now? I want to see my child. I¡¯m worried about my child.¡± However, Nangong was absolutely obedient to Nangong Yen¡¯s orders. ¡°Miss Chloe, the Young Master said that we should stop the baby-saving, so naturally, B-mode ultrasound doesn¡¯t need to take care of it. If you can keep pregnant, then so be it. I¡¯m only responsible for your health now.¡± ¡°He doesn¡¯t keep his promise¡­¡± Chloe bit her lip. ¡°Is he not afraid of my death?¡± ¡°No, the Young Master said you wouldn¡¯t seek death,¡± Joy said with certainty. ¡°Because now we know very well that you value your child very much. No matter what, you¡¯ll give birth to the child alive.¡± ¡°What a cunning and despicable person!¡± Chloe bit her lip, and there was a trace of blood. But because she was eating less and less, she was so weak that she didn¡¯t even have the strength to be angry. ¡°Miss Chloe, I¡¯ve told you early in the morning that you shouldn¡¯t make the Young Master angry, or you¡¯ll be the one suffering,¡± Joy said, ¡°In the beginning, he wanted to give birth to you and give birth to your child. You brought this upon yourself.¡±Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. Recalling that Nangong Yen kissed her and pped herst time in the garden, Chloe sneered silently. ¡°Hum, then he ns to kill my child¡­ when give birth to my child. What a sinister man! There¡¯s no need to say that as long as I obey, my child and I will be safe!¡± Nangong smiled. ¡°I won¡¯t answer this question.¡± But now Chloe didn¡¯t have the ability to fight against them at all. She couldn¡¯t reallymit suicide to fight against them. If they couldn¡¯t save her in time, she would die¡­ the baby in her belly would also die. ¡°To make sure I¡¯m in good health.¡± Chloe looked at Joy with a pale face. ¡°Do you think I¡¯m healthy now? Am all right?¡± ¡°Miss Chloe, you asked for it, didn¡¯t you?¡± Joy said, ¡°And now you don¡¯t eat anything and you¡¯re malnourished. It¡¯s all because of you!¡± ¡°I can¡¯t eat!¡± Chloe suddenly shouted. ¡°Chloe, calm down¡­¡± Behind her, Tom tried tofort her. Chloe gasped, holding the armrest of the chair in the infirmary, and her eyes were red. Joy nced at Mitchell and squinted at her. ¡°It¡¯s great to have this friend by your side. He canfort you at critical moments. If you don¡¯t know, you might think he¡¯s on your side, not on our side.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Chloe gritted her teeth. ¡°Doctor Joy, you¡¯re kidding.¡± Her wound had slowly healed. He said, ¡°I said I would return Chloe a favor. Now that I¡¯ve recovered, I¡¯ll do my best to take care of her. And I can¡¯t help but feel ufortable looking at her like this.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t need to say anything.¡± Joy thought he was begging for Chloe¡¯s mercy. He turned around the chair and looked through the medical records of Chloe. ¡°Now I won¡¯t keep the baby for you anymore. It¡¯s the Young Master¡¯s order. You should go back as soon as you know.¡± Seeing that it was useless to look for Joy, Mitchell helped Chloe up. ¡°I know. I¡¯ll send her back now.¡± Chloe¡¯s steps were a little unstable. She was almost supported by Prince to the door. Joy looked at Chloe from the corner of his eyes and said suddenly, ¡°Miss Chloe, I have something to tell you. Last time, when I checked you, I found that a baby¡¯s growth was slow. In the end, the baby might stop growing, namely, stop its pregnancy and be absorbed in the end.¡± ¡­¡± Chloe was originally absent- minded, but when she heard this, her eyes suddenly erged and her body trembled. ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°It means if you¡¯re lucky, you might give birth to another two children.¡± Joy said and then said nothing. After returning to the room, Chloe lost her strength and sat down. Tom squatted down in front of her and looked at her. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Chloe. It¡¯s just a guess. After all, he hasn¡¯t shown you a B- mode ultrasound. We can¡¯t be sure about that.¡± Three babies. For nearly four months, Chloe¡¯s belly was as big as a ball. It had already begun to affect her walking. After arriving at the ¡°Pce¡±, she was pregnant as if she were growing up day by day. Chloe could think of how she could survive in front of Nangong Yen. It was a man who saw a big woman¡­ Maybe he was not interested in killing her! Chloe tightly grabbed the clothes on her belly and said, ¡°Sure enough¡­ I can¡¯t give birth to them all. I tried so hard to give birth to them all.¡± ¡°Chloe, I¡¯ve told you not to think that the situation is the worst.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t know, Mitchell¡­¡± Chloe bit her lip, and her heart ached again. ¡°When I was in Z country, Aman had arranged for a doctor to prepare for my pregnancy surgery. They all said that it was basically impossible for me to give birth to three babies safely.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Mitchell was shocked. ¡°Mr. Emperor has nned to let the doctor have a fetus-cutting surgery on you? What does it mean by a fetus- cutting surgery? Does it mean to minus a fetus?¡± Chloe dropped a tear and nodded. ¡°I really don¡¯t know.¡±Mitchell looked at her belly. ¡°What¡¯s the matter now? Is what Mr. Joy said true? One of the children really knows¡­¡± Chloe smiled bitterly. ¡°I¡¯m afraid¡­ I can only give birth to two children.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know when the child in my belly will grow slower¡­¡± Chloe lowered her head and said with tears dripping down, ¡°No one knows when it will disappear in my belly.¡± She was clearly one of the ones who had resisted the idea of having to undergo the baby-wagoning surgery. ¡°Sure enough, I still can¡¯t do it?¡± Was it destined that she couldn¡¯t keep her baby even if she didn¡¯t undergo the fetus- devouring surgery? Chloe¡¯s heart ached when she thought of the child who might stop growing and disappear at any time. ¡°My poor child, I¡¯m sorry¡­¡± Mitchell thought, ¡°If it¡¯s true, should I advise Chloe to ept reality?¡± After thinking for a while, he sighed. ¡°Chloe, that¡¯s what you think. If what Joy said is true, one of the kids will stop growing, which means that there¡¯s room for healthy growth in your belly for the other two kids. Then they¡¯ll be born safely. Besides, you don¡¯t have to do any child- Arghing surgery, do you?¡± He knew Chloe¡¯s character well. She didn¡¯t want to let any child down. She didn¡¯t want to abandon any child¡­ Chloe lowered her head and her tears fell on the bulging clothes on her belly. ¡°I¡¯m in so much pain. I don¡¯t want to lose any of them. I can¡¯t do anything¡­¡± Knowing that she might lose her child, Chloe tried to eat as much as possible, hoping to take more nutrition for the kid. However, her mental state was still not very good. She would throw up if she couldn¡¯t eat as much as she wanted. Therefore, Joy was giving her more nutrient fluid every day. And Joy would stare at Chloe¡¯s meal every day and observe her condition. When he saw Chloe was once again in a daze during the meal, and then began to be helped out of the restaurant to vomit, he frowned. Returning to the infirmary, he called Nangong Yen. ¡°¡­ Young Master, she may be suffering from depression.¡± ..¡± After a moment of silence on the phone, Nangong Yen said, ¡°What will happen to her? What will happen to her? What will the consequences be? What will be the bad impact?¡± It waspletely the man¡¯s style. It was not the first thing he asked Chloe why she was depressed, but he asked her what kind of influence it would have if she was depressed, and whether it would bring any inconvenience to his n. ¡°Young master, this is a mental obstacle,¡± Joy said as he flipped through the records of Chloe¡¯s mental state on his desk. ¡°Most of the time, it¡¯s a sign of a long-term depression. The lighter ones will often be depressed, overcast, or even affect their normal lives. They¡¯ll even feel self-abased, grief-stricken, and have the idea of dying. The weaker ones will try suicide, or have hallucinations, or even delusions and other mental illness.¡± Nangong Yen¡¯sughter came from the other side of the phone. ¡°She wants to give birth to a baby so badly, so she will give birth to a baby andmit suicide?¡± ¡°I think this is the reason why her symptoms haven¡¯t deteriorated yet,¡± Joy said, ¡°The child may have be her hope to live. Her appetite was greatly reduced two weeks ago. She had a problem with her mental state, so she didn¡¯t eat much every day. She was so depressed that only when the child was mentioned, she would think of eating.¡± ¡°Young master, it¡¯s not good for her health,¡± Joy said, ¡°ording to her current state, if she can¡¯t absorb enough nutrition, something bad will happen to the fetus in her stomach, which will affect her.¡± ¡°What caused it?¡± Nangong Yen finally asked the question. ¡°Although it¡¯s just a guess, it¡¯s probably rted to the fact that the Young Master told her about her rtionship with the royal family of Xavier,¡± Joy said. ¡°That was a huge blow to her, whether it¡¯s her background or Aman¡¯s concealment of her.¡± ¡°Haha.¡± Nangong Yen smiled. ¡°From a certain point of view, this is a good thing, isn¡¯t it? It shows that there is finally a grudge between Aman and her. She won¡¯t be angry no matter what Aman does.¡± Nangong didn¡¯t expect Nangong Yen to care so much about the position of Aman in Chloe¡¯s heart. ¡°Let her continue to be angry.¡± Nangong Yen said, ¡°Let her hate Aman for this, hate the man who exposed her identity, and see if she won¡¯t wait for Aman toe to save her.¡± Joy thought that perhaps it was because she had gradually lost her faith in waiting for Aman. Thus, she was depressed because the child was her only hope. Chapter 849 That night, Nangong Yen came to the Mansion. In the vintage style restaurant ofst century, candles were burning on the mahoganymp holder, creating a romantic atmosphere for the air. Chloe was brought to the dining room by a maid and sat at the dining table. She looked at the man in front of her and didn¡¯t have any appetite. Their table was separated from each other. There was a gap of several meters between them, and Nangong Yen¡¯s dining table was across from them. Joy stood behind Nangong Yen and two maids stood behind Chloe. They looked at each other with a yful expression and a nk expression. Each of them had his own thoughts. As the candlelight flickered, the air became quiet for a few minutes. ¡°I heard that you don¡¯t eat much recently?¡± Nangong Yen looked at her thinner face and smiled. ¡°It¡¯s none of your business.¡± Chloe slowly opened her mouth and looked at the man with dull eyes. ¡°Why? Are youing here today to attack me again?¡± ¡°No, you don¡¯t have to do this at all.¡± Nangong Yen cut the steak and said in a rxed tone, ¡°Any bad news will make you fall down.¡± Chloe suddenly felt suffocated and her hands trembled. ¡°Then¡­ why did you ask me toe over? I have no appetite to eat with you.¡± ¡°I heard that you didn¡¯t eat much at ordinary times, did you?¡± ¡°¡­ That¡¯s my business.¡± Chloe was choking with sobs.Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. She did not know what was wrong with her and felt that something was wrong with her. She was not interested in everything. Although she knew that she must eat well so that she could give birth to the baby in her belly, it was still hard to eat. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have eaten much and would throw up if she didn¡¯t eat too much. Her symptoms of morning sickness should have disappeared. Maybe she was ill. ¡°I heard from Joy that you¡¯re suffering from depression.¡± Nangong Yen looked at her unhappy face and narrowed his eyes. ¡°I didn¡¯t believe it before¡­ After all, Miss Chloe, you want to give birth to a child so badly, so you should have a strong desire to survive.¡± Grief? Chloe¡¯s eyes lit up. Did she suffer from depression¡­ In the past, she had heard a lot of people who suffered from depression andmit suicide, even some stars in the entertainment circle. Chloe had never thought that she, who was often called a carefree woman by Zoya, would be like this one day. There was a hint of bitterness at the corner of her mouth, and she stroked her bulging belly. ¡°I didn¡¯t say that I was going to die. I will live and give birth to my child anyway.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Nangong Yen seemed satisfied with her answer. He picked up a napkin to wipe his hands and nced at the table in front of her. ¡°Eat it. Let me see!¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I don¡¯t have an appetite when facing you.¡± Chloe was rude. Nangong Yen¡¯s eyes suddenly sank. It was as if the candlelight had trembled a little. Joy started sweating for her, but he didn¡¯t dare to mess with their Young Master. What a bad boy! Nangong Yen was very concerned about Chloe¡¯s rudeness and contempt of him. He smiled and moved the other steak to him and cut off the steak piece by piece smoothly. ¡°Do you want to know news of the outside world? Do you want to know news about Country, Aman? If you beg me, I will tell you.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t beg you.¡± Chloe gritted her teeth ¡°Then I can only tell you some things selectively.¡± Nangong Yen sighed. ¡°Of course, I can¡¯t guarantee that you want to hear these things, or you will feel ufortable when you hear these things.¡± Chloe clutched the armrest of the chair tightly. From the man¡¯s words, she knew that it was not good news¡­ But Mitchell didn¡¯te to the restaurant. Nangong stopped Mitchell, who had disturbed Nangong Yen to upy her, from going to the restaurant with her. ¡°Emperor¡¯s rge real trip¡¯ registered at the same time all over the world yesterday, which was listed as two popr copies of the worldst year. Today¡¯s opening year, it¡¯s the first famous group named Emperor, which is experiencing games once again. It can be said that it has upied all the attention of business media. The film board says that it¡¯s the year of Dicheng in the past two years. It¡¯s not an exaggeration.¡± Nangong Yen said to a certain extent of ¡®respect¡¯ and praise to his opponent, just as he said before. ¡°On thetest statistics, the Emperor squeezed the Long Family in Ennd and ranked the top. This is an era in which intelligent products started to run wild. It is undeniable that Aman has the ability and the way of business. Now, he has be a man who controls the biggest economic system.¡± Chloe listened in a daze. During the time she was gone, even ¡°the big real game¡± had been listed? She still remembered that in science and technology building, she had put on her makeup and entered the rge real game tour¡± publish. She saw the game experience cabins that had a strong sense of future. It was really on the market this year. Nangong Yen looked at her absent- minded expression. ¡°Miss Chloe, do you think that Aman is your husband and that he is particrly proud?¡± Chloe slowly raised her eyes and looked at the man with an evil smile on his face. In the candlelight, Nangong Yen¡¯s evil and beautiful face could be said to be the most masculine. He continued in a melodious voice, ¡°But please correct that in the future, you will be your ex-husband. As long as you haven¡¯t seen each other for two years, thew will automatically resolve your engagement.¡± ¡®Chloe bit her lip. ¡°I don¡¯t need you to remind me.¡± ¡°I¡¯m worried that you¡¯ll forget Miss Chloe,¡± he said. ¡°Shut up. Chloe lowered her head and her shoulders trembled. ¡°Even so, I don¡¯t think he¡¯s in such a hurry to find you.¡± Nangong Yen said, ¡°Do you understand? At the press conference of ¡®Against the True Journey¡¯ yesterday, Aman appeared as the CEO of the Emperor and made a speech for the public news. On the lens, Aman was really high-spirited and eye- catching. Listen, he didn¡¯t have to be in a hurry to find you at all, did he? In other words, he didn¡¯t focus on you at all!¡± Chloe¡¯s head was cracking. She covered her head and said, ¡°Stop talking! Are you trying to force me to die?¡± Of course, Nangong Yen would not say that Aman had already announced the news of Chloe¡¯s kidnapping, nor would he tell Chloe. In fact, Aman did not appear at yesterday¡¯s rge real game¡¯s public news gathering at all. This was something that many media members were very surprised about. But Nangong Yen wanted to cut off her concern for Aman. He cut thest steak and looked up at her. ¡°So, Miss Chloe, do you understand? For Aman, his business empire is the most important, as for you¡­¡± He bit a piece of steak and chewed, ¡°Of course he can find it when he¡¯s free, if he¡¯s not avable¡­¡± Chloe buried her head in her hands, tears rolling down her cheeks. ¡°Of course, it¡¯s his business.¡± Nangong Yen hit him hard onest time. ¡°A man whose mind is not entirely on you. He doesn¡¯t love you with all his heart. You can only say that you have a dispensable role as his wife. When he needs you, you are important. You should know why he is still looking for you now is because the child in your belly is his.¡± Chloe suddenly opened her eyes wide, and her eyshes were covered with tears¡­ She heard the sound of her heart breaking. ¡°If you doubt me, you should think about why Aman hasn¡¯te to save you yet.¡± Nangong Yen said, ¡°After all, if he really wants a man like Aman, he would havee here a long time ago, wouldn¡¯t he? Miss Chloe?¡± The man¡¯s words were like a curse, crushing Chloe¡¯s confidence and hope little by little and tying her down to her seat. Chloe raised her head bit by bit and looked at him with a terrible voice. ¡°Are you happy to give me a blow like this? If I get depression and make me lose the motivation to live, what will you do to me¡­¡± ¡°No, what I¡¯m doing is to let you live again.¡± Nangong Yen stood up and walked to Chloe with a te of cut steak. He walked to her side and looked at her. ¡°But it¡¯s not for the sake of waiting for Aman toe and live. It¡¯s for the sake of your future. Prepare yourself to go to Xavier and use another identity to live again.¡± ¡°It¡¯s your dream,¡± Chloe said. ¡°I¡¯m not going to be the princess of Xavier. I¡¯m not going to cooperate with your n¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s not right.¡± Nangong Yen used his silver fork to pick up a piece of steak that he had personally cut and sent it to her lips. ¡°A wise man submits to fate. You should know that it¡¯s not good for me to anger him!¡± Chloe turned her face away and said, ¡°Kill me if you have the ability.¡± Seeing that she didn¡¯t even care about the steak he cut himself, Nangong Yen¡¯s face changed. ¡°Eat!¡± Chloe didn¡¯t like his hospitality at all. Nangong Yen suddenly threw off the te in his hand, pinched Chloe¡¯s cheek and pressed her on the seat. ¡°Ah¡­ Chloe opened her eyes wide and looked at the violent man in front of her in horror. Because of his rough action, the food on the dining tables hit by him fell to the ground one after another, making a startling sound. ¡°Do you want to die?¡± Nangong Yen¡¯s eyes were ck with anger. He stared at her stubborn face. ¡°Is this what you said that you will kill yourself to show me? Do you want to resist me by hunger?¡± ¡°¡­ let go¡­¡± Chlow¡¯s cheeks looked as if they were going to be crushed by him, and she waved her hand to pull his fingers hard. ¡°You want to die? It¡¯s not that simple!¡± Nangong Yen pressed her on the seat with one hand, and his voice was extremely gloomy and terrible. ¡°Without my permission, you won¡¯t die when you fall into my hands!¡± ¡°Let go of me¡­¡± Chloe made a sound with difficulty. ¡°You don¡¯t eat it, do you?¡± Nangong Yen¡¯s lips moved a little. ¡°Then I¡¯ll feed you, but for disobedient women, I don¡¯t have any tenderness and patience.¡± He pinched Chloe¡¯s cheeks with one hand and forced her to open her mouth. With the other hand, he picked up a steak with a fork and stuffed it into Chloe¡¯s mouth. Seeing that she did not eat it, he sneered and continued to put the second and third pieces into her mouth¡­ The food pressed down on his tongue and forced it into his throat. Then, he followed the food path down. Although Nangong Yen cut the steak into rtively small pieces, he did not chew the crushed things and swallowed them directly. The pain of swelling his throat was indescribable, as if he was going to lose his breath. Nangong hurried over to stop Nangong Yen. ¡°Young master, that¡¯s enough, that¡¯s enough. Something bad will happen¡­ Calm down. She¡¯s pregnant. She won¡¯t seek death. She¡¯ll eat!¡± Chapter 850 ¡°Get out!¡± Nangong Yen roared. Joy lowered his head. ¡°¡­ Yes.¡± Faced with Nangong Yen¡¯s rage, the others didn¡¯t dare to stop him anymore. Nangong left with his maids. Since Nangong Yen wanted to kill Chloe, they dared not say anything. ¡°Ah¡­ Ahem¡­¡± Chloe¡¯s tears flowed. She could not make a sound when being pinched on her cheeks and coughed hard. She used her fingernails to grab the man¡¯s hand that was pinching her. But the man was wearing gloves. Whether she grasped him or not would make her resistance even weaker! Nangong Yen looked at the crying Chloe and said gently, ¡°I¡¯m very sad. Miss Chloe, forgot to give you something to drink.¡± He picked up a ss of red wine, raised it in the air, and poured it to her mouth. Enormous wine of the 79 year was poured down without hesitation. Some went into Chloe¡¯s mouth, and the rest ran down her chin to her neck, and her clothes got wet in front of her chest. Chloe¡¯s tears flowed down the ground. She felt wronged, humiliated, and even worse than death¡­. At this moment, she really wanted to die like this, maybe she would be free. ¡°I don¡¯t have a very good temper. People say that I¡¯m brutal and heartless, but my temperament is cold¡­¡± Nangong Yen said coldly, ¡°In fact, it¡¯s all true. At the very least, people who resist me will never have a good end.¡± ¡°Ah¡­ let it go¡­¡± Chloe was so upset that she could not utter aplete sentence. ¡°However, if you are willing to be obedient, maybe you can understand my gentle side.¡± Nangong Yen poured a bottle of wine, put it aside, and slowly leaned close to her lips to gently smell the fragrance of the wine. Compared with his furious attitude, he whispered, ¡°Haven¡¯t I told you that there are still a lot of gentlemen in Italy, and there are still a few cheaters.¡± Liar? Chloe sneered in her heart. ¡°Liars can¡¯tpare with the demon in front of us. Liars are not bad.¡± Nangong Yen¡¯s eyes were slightly dark. He looked at her white skin stained with dark red wine, which was fragrant, and the woman¡¯s fragrance mixed with the wine¡¯s fragrance, which stimted his male hormones¡­ The tip of his tall, straight nose touched her cheek and moved inch by inch along the outline of her ears. His white neck was wet with wine and stuck to her hair, and a wisp of wine flowed down the high cleavage of the snow-capped peak¡­. Nangong Yen¡¯s breath became heavy as if he was tempting him tomit a crime. Chlow felt as if she was being sniffed by a hungry wolf. The next moment, she would swallow it up. She pushed his hand. ¡°Let me go¡­ Southern Pce¡­ bastard¡­ let go¡­¡± His heavy breath suddenly got closer. He raised his head and looked at her with gloomy eyes. His voice was so deep that he had evil desires. ¡°Although I¡¯m not interested in rapeing a pregnant woman, there will be a special case in everything.¡± Chloe¡¯s eyes suddenly widened! ¡°For example, have you ever heard of a wolf that never eats meat¡­ Miss Chloe?¡± His smile was chilling.C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org. ¡°Let me go¡­¡± Chloe trembled and pushed his hand desperately. ¡°I¡¯ll eat. I¡¯ll eat whatever you ask me to eat. Don¡¯t touch me¡­¡± But the man in front of her smiled. ¡°Are you looking down on me, provoking my desire. Now you tell me that you can eat? Then who will extinguish my fire?¡± As his meaning fell, he patted her cheek. ¡°I said, I¡¯ll eat a lot. If I can¡¯t eat, I¡¯ll eat too.¡± It seemed that Chloe was facing a cruel torture. She kept promising the other party andpromising, only hoping that the man would not touch her. This seemed to be a kind of end that was harder than death for her! ¡°You don¡¯t want me to?¡± Nangong Yen¡¯s eyes slowly swept over her soft white face stuck to the red wine. He almost touched her ear and said, ¡°Do you know how much it¡¯s a loss to keep a woman in my hands instead of taking possession of her?¡± ¡°I beg you.¡± Chloe pulled his hand which was holding her cheeks desperately, tears flowing down from the corners of her eyes. ¡°Don¡¯t touch me. I can do anything¡­! want to be a clean mother¡­¡± Chloe suddenly realized that she was more afraid of being defiled than dying. She was even more afraid of being possessed by this man when she was pregnant. ¡°What do you mean?¡± Nangong Yen¡¯s face changed again. He pinched her fingers again. ¡°Do you think I¡¯m dirty when you touched me? Do you want to say I¡¯m dirty?¡± Chloe did not dare to disobey this unstable man. She turned her resistance into pleading. ¡°No¡­ Nangong¡­ Mr. Nangong, please, don¡¯t touch me.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t let her die before giving birth to the baby!¡± Nangong Yen¡¯s face changed from anger to coldness, and finally distorted the darkness. This woman didn¡¯t want to be touched by him? He didn¡¯t despise her as a pregnant woman, but she rejected him? He red at her beautiful and pale face and finally kissed her lips fiercely. The force was so strong that he seemed to pour all his anger and forbearance on this kiss¡­ Joy and his two maids were waiting outside. No one dared to make a sound. Just as Joy was wondering if this would turn into the worst situation and Chloe would choke to death with food or lose her baby because of Nangong Yen¡¯s strong force, the door of the restaurant opened with a loud bang! Nangong Yen came out with a ck face. ¡°Young master¡­¡± Just as Joy walked up to the mansion, Nangong Yen strode out of the Mansion without saying a word. The car left in the dark of the night. That night, when the maids came out after helping Chloe wash up, Mitchell came over to see her. She looked dazed. There were bruises on both sides of her cheeks and her lips were red and swollen. Furthermore, there was a spot where she had been bitten. Joy was there as well. He had asked the maid to wrap ice cubes around Chloe¡¯s cheeks with a towel. ¡°You two, be careful and apply some ointment on Miss Chloe¡¯s lips. No matter what, she can¡¯t be disfigured.¡± It was as if Chloe would be his Young Master¡¯s woman in the future. Doctors and servants here would take extra care of Chloe¡¯s beautiful body, to ensure that she would be fine after giving birth to her child! The maid answered. While she applied medicine to the spot where her lips had been bitten, she also applied ice cube to the bruises on her lips. The ice cube had been changed over and over again, twenty to thirty minutes each time. She had to stop the bleeding as soon as possible to prevent the swelling on her body the next day. Throughout the process, Chloe did not show any reaction, as if she was really a shell. These people were so busy that the bruises on Chloe¡¯s face did not disappear until midnight. Nangong waved his hand and asked the maids and Mitchell to go out. Then he walked a few steps to the left and right in front of Chloe. In order to ease Chloe¡¯s mood, she changed into warm yellow light in the room. Chloe bowed her head, and her face was as white as frost and snow. ¡°Miss Chloe, in fact, you should try to obey our Young Master,¡± Joy said. ¡°No matter how much Aman upied in your heart, it¡¯s your wish to give birth to a child, isn¡¯t it?¡± Chloe didn¡¯t say anything and her eyes were empty. ¡°No matter what you think of our Young Master, there¡¯s an idiom in the east called ¡®bringing for mercy.¡± It was unclear whether it was for Nangong Yen or for Chloe. ¡°Your resistance is meaningless. Just like tonight, if you don¡¯t eat or feed yourself, then you¡¯re challenging his bottom line. You have to understand that how a man like our Young Master would usually do such a thing for women.¡± ¡°Your resistance is stupid.¡± Joy continued, ¡°In order to make a good day in the future, you should pretend to be obedient to our Young Master and please him, just like the women outside who are ttering our Young Master.¡± Chloe looked indifferent. She had a kind of dignity, which had nothing to do with intelligence or stupidity. She couldn¡¯t lower herself to pretend, to please the man, in exchange for her temporary peace¡­ Just like those women outside? She didn¡¯t want to disgust herself. In the quiet air, Joy looked at the silent Chloe and finally asked her, ¡°Miss Chloe, are you blind?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Chloe was not interested in answering him. ¡°If you weren¡¯t shortsighted, how can¡¯t you see that our Young Master likes you?¡± Nangong walked out of the door after saying that. In the room, the room continued to be quiet. The warm yellow light shone on Chloe¡¯s face. There was no change in her eyes. There was no difference whether she liked it or hated her. In her eyes, this man was torturing her. Mitchell finally came in. He walked to her in two steps and squatted down to see her. ¡°Hey, hey, hey, are you all right? What did Joy say to you?¡± Chloe opened her mouth slightly, and the tears on both sides of her cheeks were still painful. ¡°¡­ nothing.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t listen to them. I think they¡¯re trying everything in their power to make you hate Aman and brainwash him,¡± Mitchell said. ¡°Aman hasn¡¯te yet, but there might be some other reason¡­¡± As for what Mitchell said, Chloe said after a long time, ¡°Mitchell, prepare a notebook for me.¡± From then on, Chloe began to memorize diary every day. On the first page, she wrote words of reminding herself to pull herself together and insist on doing so. After that, she remembered her daily feelings and¡­ She knew that she was depressed, and she couldn¡¯t control her depression. She was afraid that she would forget that she still had children in her belly, and if she was depressed, she wouldn¡¯t be able to eat. Whether it was for the sake of the child in her belly or no longer bothering Nangong Yen, she must eat and live. Behind the pages of each day, she would remind herself of what she needed to do and what she needed to eat the next day! The maids would clean up her room every day. She asked Mitchell to keep the diary after finishing writing every day, reminding Mitchell to show her what she wrote the day before the next day¡­ In Country, Chloe had been away for nearly five months. The news of her being kidnapped had gradually subsided in the media circle. In this new year, no matter how sensational it was, as time went by, the news would gradually calm down. Moreover, Aman had never gone out to respond to the news of Chloe being kidnapped. After that, many people thought that this was just a rumor, so it ended up with nothing definite! Chapter 851 There were many more bodyguards in the style of ninedragons, and each one of them was iparably serious. They would notmit any mistakes. Aman¡¯s temper was no longer as gentle as it was in the past. Any bodyguard or servant who had made a mistake would be fired immediately. At the end of the corridor in the hall, Bucky picked up the phone. ¡°¡­ Is there anything wrong with Miss Chloe Nangong? Keep an eye on them first. Young Madam is in their hands, don¡¯t act rashly.¡± In the dusky study room, the man¡¯srge body was leaning against the wall. He was silent and ice-cold, his appearance extremely noble and extraordinary! He skillfully piled a paper crane with his slender fingers. There were rows of neatly folded paper cranes neatly ced in an exquisitebination on the desk. The documents on the desk were piled up neatly, as if the servants had note in to clean them up for a long time¡­ However, this box of paper cranes was neatly folded, arranged in perfect order, and carefully ced in the box. The paper crane had four colors, which were his blessing and wish to his wife and son who were not by his side at this time. Chloe and their three children¡­ He was the most important person in his life. When thest paper crane was folded, the hurried footsteps of Bucky came from outside. He even forgot to knock on the door and came in directly. ¡°First Young Master, there is news about the second youngdy of Nangong!¡± Aman suddenly raised his eyes and stopped moving his hands. His brown eyes were filled with emotions that he had endured for a long time. He asked, ¡°Where did she go?¡± ¡°From the locator Molly ced on her body, it¡¯s obvious that she went to the houses of the public security department in Rome today.¡± Bucky said, ¡°The house is called ¡® Mansion¡¯. The address of a Duke whose house was confiscated in thest century belonged to the real estate of the Xavier government.¡± A cold and sharp smile appeared at the corner of Aman lips. A hint of ridicule appeared in his tired eyes because of a few months of longing. ¡°Is that so? He really took great pains to put Chloe into the government¡¯s territory.¡± ¡°Young Master, it must be.¡± Bucky said, ¡°Otherwise, it is impossible that we have sent so many people to search through the entire Roman River but can¡¯t find the news of the Young Madam. It must be the Xavier Government and the police who helped Nangong Yen conceal the news. The two people who joined the business also couldn¡¯t hear it, which means that Nangong Yen must have told the Xavier government about it.¡± ¡°Does he really think that he can hide it forever?¡± Aman sneered. No matter how much Nangong Yanlie hid, in the end, he found Chloe¡¯s whereabouts. Aman looked at the folded paper crane in his hand and softly said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll go pick you up right now.¡± Bucky was shocked. ¡°Young Master, are you going over in person?¡±¡± ¡°Allowing that man to take her away is the biggest mistake I¡¯ve made in my life. It took me a few months to find her, and it¡¯s also what I¡¯m most sorry for Chloe.¡± There was something hard to suppress in Aman¡¯s eyes. He clenched his hands tightly and said, ¡°She must be very angry¡­ I¡¯ll wait for her toe back and get angry with me!¡± Bucky thought for a moment and said, ¡°Yes, it¡¯s good that Young Master went over to pick up Young Madam. If we count the time¡­ Young Madam has been pregnant for almost seven months. If she¡¯s pregnant, it¡¯s time for her to have a cesarean section.¡±Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. Although they didn¡¯t know if the three children in their Young Madam¡¯s belly were still alive or not. When it came to this question, Aman¡¯s eyes showed a struggle again. ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± His tall body stood up and held the hand on the table tightly. There was a selfforting smile on his lips. ¡°It¡¯s okay. She will definitely be fine. It¡¯s okay if we can¡¯t say for sure who the child is¡­¡± ¡°Young Master, Special Assistant and Molly are currently in Italy. Just now, Special Assistant called to ask if they should bring people over first?¡± Bucky said. ¡°What are we waiting for?¡± Aman suddenly lifted his face. His emotions went out of control as he said, ¡°Get them to quickly bring their men over and surround that ¡®Hall¡¯ or something! If they meet Nangong Yen, immediately send him to hell!¡± ¡°Yes, Young Master.¡± Bucky immediately went to call Shawn, as well as the ne that had arranged Aman¡¯s arrival. Aman held his hands tightly on the desk. He couldn¡¯t wait to fly to Chloe¡¯s side. He couldn¡¯t care less if Chloe was in Nangong Yen¡¯s hands. For him, who hadn¡¯t seen Chloe for five months, if there was no news, he would go crazy! If he had gone mad, this world would have gone crazy as well¡­ No matter how big his business empire was, if something bad happened to his wife, he would not forgive himself! At this time, another person¡¯s phone came from Italy. Aman looked at the phone number and put the phone in his ear. ¡°This is the reason why you did not hesitate to announce the kidnapping of my sister and asked me and Eathen toe back? Let us investigate the police?¡± Samuel voice came from the other side of the phone. Samuel and Eathen just came back a few days ago. They didn¡¯t see any news that Chloe had been kidnapped before. ¡°I don¡¯t have time to talk about this with you now.¡± Aman lowered his eyes. ¡°There is news about Chloe. If you have nothing else to do, go to the Mansion with Shawn, where Chloe is!¡± ¡°It turns out that you have already got the news.¡± Samuel said with a little surprise on the other side of the phone, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Eathen has passed away. Our worries about my sister are no less than yours. Our sister has been lost¡­ Brother-inw!¡± Samuel, who was in Italy, almost hung up the phone, Aman¡¯s eyes were slightly red. As proud as he was, for the first time in his life, he did not refute Samuel¡¯s words. Did she lose her way? He held the phone tightly and burst intoughter. ¡°Yes, I did identally throw you away¡­ but, only once. Will you forgive me?¡± Bucky had already made a call to ry Aman¡¯s words to Shawn before hurrying back. ¡°Young Master, we¡¯ve already gotten Special Assistant to bring some people over. The other side of the ne is also on standby. We can fly to Italy in an hour.¡± Aman¡¯s brown eyes suddenly opened. ¡°Then what are you waiting for? Go pick her up ande back!¡± The Fans, the Roman Public Security Department, the head of the Italian police department and the deputy head of the Department of Public Security who were wearing police uniforms were all waiting in the hall of themand center, looking at the young man with great power in his hand. The tform was only authorized to be a state within the country, so the programmer had the right to inquire about the police of this country. At this time, in front of this man, the head of the hall and the deputy head of the hall were sweating. This man held the authority tomand the country¡¯s police in every country! His face could be calledely, but his calm eyes told others that he was by no means an ordinary young man. He was definitely qualified to be an old man! Samuel looked through a business transaction report that had just been delivered from the Real Estate Bureau. He looked at the sale date of the real estate of the Mansion on it. ¡°The record shows that this Mansion was bought by Nangong Yen from the government five months ago. Logically speaking, this Mansion should have been transferred to Nangong Yen name and be his property, but why¡­¡± Samuel, who was wearing an international criminal police uniform jacket on her shoulder, raised her clear and bright eyes and looked at a leader of the Real Estate Bureau next to her. ¡°Why hasn¡¯t the name ¡® Mansion¡¯ been included in his name yet? Records show that the formalities have always been being ¡®processed¡¯?¡± ¡°This¡­¡± The leader of the Real Estate Bureau with a white beard stammered and said slyly and politely, ¡°Officer, there are countless houses trading in Rome every day. The government can¡¯t afford to be busy. Even if Mr. Nangong buys ¡®Mansion¡¯ from the government, it will take a certain time to transfer it to his name.¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± Samuel nced at the pile of property rights next to him. He was smarter than them in terms of negotiation. ¡°Then why did you manage to auction off all of the government houses after this ¡® Mansion¡¯?¡± ¡°The leader of the Real Estate Bureau didn¡¯t look well. Samuel looked at the Italian man, who was in his forties or fifties, with a hint of insight in his eyes. ¡°Or someone has greeted your government, for example, dying the time to transfer the ¡®Mansion¡¯ to his name?¡± The other party did not speak. Samuel¡¯s eyes turned cold and he continued to specte, ¡°But the other party has already given him money. Nominally, the Mansion is the property of the other party. He can use it at any time, but he can¡¯t find the property under his name. Because of your dy, the procedure is still under processing¡­ The Mansion hasn¡¯t been transferred to him yet, is that right?¡± Therefore, even if there was a big power to check the property under Nangong Yen¡¯s name, there was no way to find this ¡± Mansion¡±. ¡°Maybe¡­¡± The leader of the real estate bureau wanted to cover it up. ¡°That might have been an oversight of the staff, and Mr. Nangong did not ask further questions, so the procedures have not beenpleted yet.¡± ¡°Of course he won¡¯t chase after us.¡± Samuel raised her phoenix-like eyes and looked at the head of the Public Security Department as well as the deputy head of the Hall of Public Security. ¡°Because you¡¯ve already agreed to let him use the Mansion. What else does he want to ask?¡± ¡°And the head of the Department of Justice, Charis.¡± Samuel looked at the head of the Public Security Department and said, ¡°You also have the suspicion of negligence. It is said that a few months ago, the Romans, the members of their household, and the police department have conducted arge- t investigation, haven¡¯t they? Have you investigated the ¡® Mansion¡¯?¡± ¡°Officer,¡± the director of the Department of Justice Charis said, ¡°because it is the government¡¯snd, we don¡¯t need to search¡­¡± ¡°Location of the government?¡± Samuel¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°Don¡¯t you know that He sold the Mansion to Nangong Yen? Then it doesn¡¯t belong to the government. Why don¡¯t you go and search?¡± ¡°Well, we don¡¯t know it at the moment.¡± The director took a look at the director of the real estate bureau. ¡°As the director of the United States said just now, the handover procedure of the Mansion is still under processing¡­¡± ¡°You don¡¯t know?¡± Samuel said, ¡°Or pretend to be confused?¡± ¡°No, nothing¡­¡± Head of the Department of Rites Charis lowered her head with a guilty conscience. They werew enforcement officers. They were personnel responsible for maintaining public order. The head of the Department of Public Security was famous at all times. But now that he was questioned by Samuel, he lowered his head because Samuel knew what he, the head of the hall, who knew thew andw, did to cover up his hiding of people for Nangong Yen! Chapter 852 ¡°No, nothing¡­¡± The director of the Department of Rites immediately lowered his head with a guilty conscience. Samuel put down the trade transaction records about the Mansion and stood up. ¡°Although I¡¯m just a member of the United Nations Alliance and should not interfere with the internal situation of the Italian police, I think it¡¯s enough to kick you out of the office because of my one word to report the negligence of Chief Official and Director of United States of the Real Estate Bureau.¡± Upon hearing this, the faces of the head of the department and the director of the real estate bureau changed. They knew very well that the man¡¯s words were more useful than the words of an inspection official!Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. In their panic, they couldn¡¯t help but get angry. The director of the real estate bureau said, ¡°Officer, you speak and people give evidence. The formalities of the ¡®Mansion¡¯ may just be a mistake!¡± The head of the Department of Division Charis also said, ¡°We really don¡¯t know that the Mansion has been bought by Nangong Yen, because the government of this Mansion is not open auction!¡± Samuel¡¯s aura at night was astonishing. Even in the face of the leaders and government figures of the two Italian police, he still maintained his point of view. He stroked little head on his shoulder and said, ¡°Director, I¡¯ll answer your question first. Who said that I was going to report you forpleting the procedure?¡± ¡°You just said¡­¡± ¡°I want to report your bribes.¡± Samuel smiled slightly. ¡°Unless you are confident that you have never received any money or any benefits from anyone, you will definitely be checked by the people of the examination house. Of course, the procedures of the ¡®Hall¡¯ have not beenpleted for nearly half a year. It is impossible for anyone to tell you about it.¡± The director of the Real Estate Bureau immediately turned pale. Hearing this, the face of the head of the Department of Department of Charis also changed. The police insignia on his shoulder reflected his ck face-he naturally received benefits from the Nangong family. But there was a helplessness called being forced to ept the bribes. If he didn¡¯t take the benefits of Nangong Yen and didn¡¯t listen to the man, his position as the head of the hall would have long been unstable! There would be another person who would sit in the position of the head of the hall who would obey the man! It was true that the Nangong n had such a great power in Moss. ¡°Head of Department Department Charis, what about you¡­¡± Samuel did not ignore the expression on her face. Although the head of Department Department concealed it very well, he could not escape from the professional insight of the slight expression on her face. Charis raised her head and puffed out her chest. ¡°Officer, I¡¯m the head of the Department. You don¡¯t need to frighten me. If you have any evidence, please take it out¡­¡± ¡°Is the head of the Judicial Department willing to ept the examination of the hospital?¡± Samuel asked him directly. Looking at his stiff face, Samuel said, ¡°You should know that people from the top hospital of Italian will check you and Director carefully unless you have absolute self-confidence. Since you took up the post, you have not received bribes from the interests!¡± Normally, the academy would receive many reports from the masses, orek evidence, before making a move to examine the high official. But all the officials who were checked by the hospital would be innocent more or less¡­ The facial expressions of the officials of the Department of Justice and the Public Security Bureau were self-evident. They might be able to show off their authority and let others believe their innocence in front of other officials! But in the face of the people who came from a powerful background, they knew that their majesty was useless. The whole Public Security Command Hall was quiet, and only the sound of electronic equipment could be heard. The surrounding police didn¡¯t even know where Samuel came from. They only knew that he belonged to the United Nations Alliance, but only their highest leader, the leader of the Public Security Department, knew his specific rights and identity¡­ Several new policemen looked at the lizard on Samuel¡¯s shoulder. The lizard¡¯s big round eyes were 360 degrees. Several policemen were so scared by the lizard that they lowered their heads, as if the lizard would see through them¡­. Samuel took a few steps in themand hall, and finally looked at the huge electronic screen with his back to them. He said to the Director of the Director of the Real Estate Bureau behind him, ¡°I didn¡¯te to Italy to report which official, nor to deliberately embarrass you. I just met them. I can¡¯t leave it alone. I have this obligation to report.¡± An had a hint of a smile on his lips. Hearing what he said, the head of the Department of Justice Charis asked, ¡°Officer, why don¡¯t youe to Italy to report which official you came for? What¡¯s your purpose?¡± Samuel of course, wasn¡¯t meant to report them. Which country didn¡¯t have corruption and bribery? He didn¡¯t have the mood to care about these things. What¡¯s more, these were not hiswork centers. He and Eathen were mainly used for drug dealers tomit crimes¡­ ¡°I¡¯ve received news that Nangong Yen is suspected of illegally imprisoning a woman. He might be in the Mansion.¡± Samuel said, ¡°Have you not heard this news?¡± The director of Chavez and the Director of the Security Bureau looked at each other in secret¡­ ¡°I think you two understand, don¡¯t you?¡± Samuel said, ¡°No, even if you don¡¯t understand, you should be suspicious of Nangong Yen¡¯s request to dy the takeover transfer under his name. As for the public security department of Xavier¡­¡± Anran looked back at the head of the Hall of Hall 1987 and said, ¡°Last time when we searched the private house, we thought the Mansion was a government¡¯s ce, so we didn¡¯t search it? This time, dare you take people to search it once again?¡± Chars¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple bobbed and sweat trickled down her forehead. ¡°If you don¡¯t dare, does it mean that you and the public security department of Rome are guilty?¡± ¡°Officer.¡± The head of Department of Justice Charis received the benefits of the Nangong family. No matter what, he dared not to take people to search the ¡°Mansion¡±. He said, ¡°This requires a search warrant. It¡¯s not easy to search the private house. Now the ¡°Mansion¡± is actually the house of Nangong Yen, so we can¡¯t search it at will.¡± ¡°A search warrant?¡± Samuel looked at him coldly. ¡°As the capital of Italy, the head of the Department of Provincial Affairs, you are the head of the Public Security Bureau in the capital of Italy. Who didn¡¯t issue the search warrant? If a head of the Department suspects that there is a crime in a local house, isn¡¯t it your duty to issue the search warrant? Who do you want to give you a search warrant, head of the Department of Provincial Affairs?¡± Cornelius swallowed his saliva, but when he thought of the terrible man of the Nangong n, he still didn¡¯t dare to agree¡­ Finally, she asked, ¡°Officer, why do you insist on searching the Mansion?¡± Samuel walked toward him step by step, with the cold temperament of a special international police officer. ¡°You should ask me why you came to Italy to investigate the woman imprisoned by Nangong Yen¡­¡± Cornelius looked at him nervously and asked, ¡°Why¡­¡± ¡°Because that woman is an important person to me.¡± Samuel stared at him. ¡°She is my favorite rtive. As an Interpol, do you think I¡¯lle to you because my important person was imprisoned by Nangong Yen?¡± The expression on Charis¡¯s face changed as she took a step back. The woman locked up in the ¡± Mansion¡± was the¡­ acquaintance of Officer? ¡°And because of your negligence, some of my important people were illegally imprisoned by Nangong Yen.¡± Samuel walked up to them and said in a low voice, ¡°If I report it, you will not only take bribes, but also find out your aplice¡¯s crimes!¡± The leaders of the restaurant, including Charis lowered his heads immediately. Samuel sneered and finally took out the identity certificate with the police emblem of the United Nations. He said to them, ¡°Listen, I am now mobilizing people from the Roman Public Security Department to go to the ¡®Hall¡¯ to search. As for whether or not I will report you, it depends on whether you can make up for your crimes this time and rescue Nangong Yen from the ¡®Hall.¡± An hourter, the police of the police station sent out an hour after being mobilized and frightened by Samuel. Together with Shawn¡¯s men, they headed straight for the Mansion, and they surrounded the precious houses left over from thest century. Shawn led more than forty bodyguards outside the Mansion. The gate of the Mansion was closed, and the two sides faced each other with guns. No one came out.. Molly, who was leaning against a car behind her, looked at it for a while before walking up to Shawn and said, ¡°There¡¯s no need to say anything more to them. ording to our spy, Miss Nangong entered the Mansion two hours ago. Nangong Yen was with her. During this time, Nangong Yen should be in GK International. It¡¯s obvious that¡­¡± Shawn squinted his eyes. ¡°He actually yed such a trick.¡± ¡°In order to hide the whereabouts of Miss Chloe, Nangong Yen used unscrupulous means. I didn¡¯t expect that he even found a substitute.¡± Molly sighed and disappeared with a smile. ¡°It seems that Nangong Yen, whom we have been watching for a few months, is his substitute. He himself thought that he often came to the Mansion, but we ignored¡­ the brilliant and dirty means.¡± ¡°However,¡± Molly said again, ¡°Sometimes, when you achieve your goal in a tough way, you don¡¯t have to worry about being obscene or being bright.¡± After all, even they had been fooled. ¡°The winner is thest one tough.¡± Shawn red at the Mansion in front of him. ¡°This Mansion, which is locked up by our Young Madam, is finally exposed, isn¡¯t it?¡± ¡°It¡¯s all thanks to Miss Nangong.¡± Molly chuckled as she thought of that woman. ¡°The locator that was installed on her a few months ago was still useful, but she still followed Nangong Yen to this ce.¡± Although he didn¡¯t know that Nangong didn¡¯t know that Chloe had been locked up in the Mansion, why did Nangong Yen tell her now and took her here¡­ That was why they hade looking for him! ¡°No, the time hase. Even if there is no locator for Miss Nangong, this ¡± Mansion¡± will also be exposed.¡± Shawn looked at the other side with the corner of his eyes. As ten police cars came with sirens, Samuel came with people from the Roman government. When Molly saw Samueling down from the police car, a look of surprise appeared on her gentle face. ¡°Although I only heard about it, didn¡¯t expect that the third Young Master of the Bishop Family was really alive. It seems that the fourth Young Master of the Bishop Family is not dead, is he?¡± Chapter 853 ¡°Not only did they not die,¡± Shawn said. ¡°Right now, the names of the two international criminal police organizations are extraordinarily powerful. I heard that recently, there was a drug dealer captured from one of those ces that destroyed a ten- year-old drug trafficking case in Africa.¡± ¡°In that case, you are still the hero of the police,¡± Shawn said, ¡°No wonder you can find the invisible property ¡®Mansion¡¯ under Nangong Yen¡¯s name and mobilize the police in Rome.¡± Shawn did not reply to his words. Instead, his eyes were fixed on the mansion in front of him. ¡°Even Third Young Master is here. Aman, what are you waiting for?¡± Shawn believed that Aman would definitelye personally. ¡°Before we brought people here, President should have already boarded the ne.¡± Shawn said, ¡°But Young Madam is inside. President said that he must save her safely. This is one thing. Second, if you meet Nangong Yen, send him directly to hell.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about the second point,¡± Shawn said. ¡°As for the first point, we really can¡¯t barge in at will. After all, Young Madam is still in their hands¡­¡± ¡°There¡¯s another problem.¡± A voice came from the side. Shawn turned her head and looked over. Samuel, dressed in a ck uniform, was walking towards them. Not far behind him, the head of the Department of surreal Public Security, Charis, was watching the ¡°Mansion¡± with people, as if she was hesitating whether to break in and search for the person by force¡­ ¡°Third Young Master is really different from the past.¡± Shawn smiled and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that Young Master, who had died a few years ago in Country, woulde back as an international criminal policewoman. If he was in America, he would be a big news that was not less than Young Madam when she was kidnapped!¡± ¡°If it weren¡¯t for the fact that my sister was kidnapped, I wouldn¡¯t havee back now,¡± Samuel said, ¡°I think that she entrusted me to the wrong person¡­¡± Shawn¡¯s expression was cold and he did not say anything. Naturally, he wouldn¡¯t be happy if someone said that Aman wasn¡¯t doing it. ¡°Third Young Master, you don¡¯t have to say that,¡± Shawn said. ¡°Aman was the one who was more anxious than anyone else when something happened to Young Madam. I heard that during this period of time, he did not even attend the Emperor Soul Association¡¯s news gathering. However, Nangong Yen is not a good person and is not easy to deal with.¡± Samuel snorted, turned around and looked at the Mansion in front of him. ¡°But I found this.¡± ¡°Third Young Master, the search should be within the scope of your current upation, right?¡± Shawn said. ¡°You have the convenience of finding someone, so it¡¯s naturally more convenient for you to do so. Furthermore, Aman has already used his connections to track down Young Madam whereabouts. The world is so big, and it¡¯s already not easy to be certain that Nangong Yen hid his people in Rome. You should be more polite when you speak.¡± Samuel sneered. ¡°Third Young Master, you can¡¯t doubt anything. You can¡¯t doubt President feelings for our Young Madam,¡± Shawn said. ¡°President hated the two of you pestering us, Young Madam and his brother, but he still tried to contact you for Young Madam sake. For the past half a year, I was the one in charge of searching for Young Madam. I didn¡¯t stop an entire day, and President didn¡¯t stop the investigation either.¡± for He added, ¡°No matter how much President does not want to see you, he would rather contact you to find Young Madam. This is his sacrifice. If he wants to me someone, you can also think about yourself. Why did it take so long to see Young Madam kidnapped? Because President released the news of Young Madam¡¯s abduction early in the morning in order to let you see Three days ago, Samuel and Eathen saw the news and came back. ¡°And, say something rude. Don¡¯t take yourself too seriously.¡± Shawn said, ¡°Even if you haven¡¯te back yet, we have found this ¡®Mansion¡¯. Finally, it was President who saved the Young Madam.¡± Just as the time crashed into each other, Samuel and the others came back at the same time¡­ Samuel¡¯s innocent face was full of remorse. He gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Do you think we are willing toe back now? If we knew the news of my sister¡¯s ident, we would havee back long ago¡­¡± In order to find out the big drug trafficking case, he and Eathen had sneaked into South Africa for several months, and basically had no time to pay attention to the media news of other countries. ¡°Then what¡¯s there to be upset about? When President arrives, you can talk to him.¡± Shawn would not miss out on any information. ¡°The most important thing at the moment is to rescue our Young Madam. I think everyone¡¯s opinions on this point are consistent.¡± Shawn continued, ¡°So, just now, the Third Young Master of the Bishop n said ¡®there¡¯s another problem. What¡¯s the problem?¡± ¡°The police said that not only Nangong Yen and his sister, but also the important officials of Xavier country, entered the Mansion two hours ago?¡± Samuel seemed to remind them. Shawn said, ¡°We have been staring at Nangong Yen. Naturally, we know who the Nangong n is. It¡¯s not an official of the Xavier Kingdom but a member of the imperial family of the Xavier.¡± Samuel frowned. Shawn also said, ¡°They came here in such a big way and stopped hiding. It means that they will definitely do something today. For example¡­ they will transfer Young Madam away?¡± ¡°Maybe it¡¯s another reason,¡± Shawn said coldly. He now hated this Nangong Yen who hid Chloe under his spy. ¡°Maybe the royal family of Xavier is here. Xavier royal family has always been lofty and lofty. It¡¯s impossible for them to hide with them. Nangong Yen can only directly send them here!¡± ¡°But this does indeed mean a problem. Today, they must be making a big move.¡± Shawn¡¯s eyes were frozen as he stared at the residence in front of him. ¡°Otherwise, why would the royal family of Xavier ask us toe over?¡± Could it be that the Western Kingdom¡¯s royal family was going to take their Young Madam¡­ Thinking of this, Shawn clenched his fists and showed a terrible expression for the first time. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Does Young Madam have anything to do with the imperial family of Western?¡± Shawn asked. Shawn and Samuel didn¡¯t say anything. Samuel pinched her chin and thought, ¡°No, there must be one, right? Otherwise, why would Nangong Yen bring Xavier¡¯s royal family over to see the woman he hid?¡± Samuel¡¯s smooth and beautiful chin tightened. ¡°It turns out that what Eathen said is true¡­ I oppose Eathen and Aman¡¯s approach. If it were me, I would have chosen to tell her at that time.¡± Because not only Aman, but also Eathen also concealed this matter and tore off the few pages about Chloe¡¯s life on the diary of the Chloe X. ¡°President and the Fourth Young Master of the Bishop Family, they just think that Young Madam should not have any rtionship with that country.¡± Shawn said, ¡°Their original intention is good. After all, everyone knows the current political situation of Xavier Kingdom.¡± The royal family was already under the control of Prince. The country¡¯s regime and military power were no longer in the hands of the king. It was possible that soon after, they would seize power and usurp the throne! ¡°Since we know the current situation of the Western Kingdom, we need to be even more careful when rescuing Big Sister.¡± Samuel¡¯s sad expression swept away. ¡°The Western Kingdom¡¯s royal family is inside. If we barge in and harm the members of the Western Kingdom¡¯s royal family, it will cause an international conflict and conflict. The most important thing is that Big Sister doesn¡¯t know what¡¯s going on with them right now, so we can¡¯t act recklessly.¡± ¡°Then let the police first inform the people inside the broadcast room to dy the time.¡± Shawn said, ¡°Let¡¯s send people to sneak in and save our Young Madam first.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need.¡± Samuel clenched his hands and said, ¡°Do you think that Eathen would sit and wait for news after hearing that my sister was kidnapped? He had already sneaked in before you came over¡­¡± ¡°It turns out that the Fourth Young Master of the Bishop Family has already gone in. You should have told us earlier,¡± Shawn smiled and said, ¡°I was just thinking that I would have to coborate with the outside world if I wanted to save Young Madam.¡± But before they could finish their words, a loud noise could be heard from outside the heavily-guarded main gate of the Institute¡­ There was a huge explosion! With the red light of the fire in the sky, the screams of the guards were heard. The gate of the Mansion copsed with the strong and tall walls, and the earth and mountains shook. ¡°Inform the Young Master!¡±Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. ¡°The door is down, there may be someone¡­¡± The guards inside said talents in the Italian loudly, but the words didn¡¯t disappearpletely, as if they were blown up with an explosion. Shawn and the others, who were discussing countermeasures, were shocked! ¡°What happened?¡± Shawn¡¯s pupils dted. The bodyguards and police around him also looked at the situation in front of them. ¡°The gate copsed. What¡¯s going on? Shall we call a fire engine?¡± ¡°Maybe the car exploded. There¡¯s a smell of gasoline!¡± Shawn frowned and said, ¡°No matter what, if we want to save Young Madam, let¡¯s take advantage of the chaos to enter!¡± Samuel¡¯s face turned pale. ¡°Could it be that something has happened to my sister? No, it can¡¯t be¡­¡± Three days ago. Inside the Mansion, the sun was shining golden in the sunshine, just like the sunset. Chloe sat in a wheelchair, her face was thin and pale. She looked at theck of blood and low vitality. A blue dress covered her thin body. The wind gently blew, making her body seem thin. The reason why she used to be so beautiful and charming was because of her stomach- Her belly was so big that it didn¡¯t match her body at all! Her body, which was now extremely thin and frail, had a belly so big that it was terrifyingly big! ¡°Mitchell¡­¡± She opened her mouth and said with a weak voice, ¡°What did they say just now?¡± Tom squatted down beside her wheelchair and said softly, ¡°They said they¡¯re going to cut you up in two days. If you keep pregnant¡­ you¡¯ll die.¡± Chloe¡¯s lips twitched a little. Because herplexion was too bad, it was difficult to see whether she was smiling or not. The sunshine shone into her eyes, and it could not reflect her past charm. ¡°If I¡¯m like this, what¡¯s the difference between being dead and me¡­ Mitchell, I might really¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t say that¡­¡± Mitchell could not bear to interrupt her. He pulled up the nket on her leg a little to keep her warm. ¡°You have to find a way to keep her alive. Although this child is a part of Aman and you, you can¡¯t just die for the sake of giving birth to a child¡­ that¡¯s not worth it.¡± Halfway through, seeing that Chloe slowly became thinner and could not walk, Mitchell had advised her many times to give up the idea of giving birth to a baby. However, Chloe said that childbirth was part of a woman¡¯s life. She should ept the child in her belly toe to this world because this child was also part of her love with Aman¡­ Chapter 854 ¡°I didn¡¯t think that the situation would be so bad.¡± Chloe said with a bitter smile, ¡°When Aman and the doctor told me about it, I didn¡¯t believe in it. Why didn¡¯t they give birth to children¡­ There are so many women in the world who have children. Except for giving birth to children in poor condition, how could someone die? I didn¡¯t expect¡­ that it would be so ufortable.¡± She slowly stroked her bulging belly, and the joints of her round fingers could now be seen clearly. ¡°You¡¯re in a bad condition. You can¡¯t get enough nutrition.¡± Mitchell looked at the IV shelf next to him, with two bottles of nutrient fluid hanging on them. ¡°Don¡¯t say two or three. In this situation, you will suffer if you are pregnant with one.¡± After being locked up in the ¡°Clinic¡±, Chloe suffered from depression, so basically she couldn¡¯t eat much, and she would throw up if she ate it. In the past few days, she waspletely unable to eat anymore. She could only rely on an infusion every day¡­ It was basically impossible for them to walk. After a few days, it would be hard to breathe and faint due tock of oxygen. Joy said it was because the fetus squeezed her stomach and lungs into one. Now that it hadsted until the seventh month, if she didn¡¯t cut it open, she would definitely¡­ ¡°I promised Aman that I must give birth to the baby.¡± Chloe said, ¡°When I was in City, Dr. Chen said that my condition would notst more than six or seven months¡­ You see, it has been seven months, and the baby will definitely be able to live¡­. As long as I am willing to do it, I can definitely do it, right?¡± She smiled and looked down, looking at the belly that would produce a violent fetal movement from time to time. ¡°I don¡¯t know if the baby is still there.¡± There was no way for him to answer that question. ording to Joy a few months ago, the baby was likely to have stopped growing and been absorbed by the womb. Therefore, under the circumstances of depression, Chloe was pregnant until now¡­ They could see what was going on below the balcony. Nangong Yen walked to the carriage with Nangong apanying him. There was anger in his dark eyes as he said something to Nangong. Chloe was not afraid of him anymore, because she felt that no man would want to rape her since she had be what she was now. She chuckled and said, ¡°It¡¯s an ident. He actually came to see me now. He¡¯s not afraid of being frightened by my appearance¡­¡± ¡°Because you are Xavier¡¯s¡­¡± Mitchell swallowed the rest of his words, because Chloe didn¡¯t like to hear it. ¡°No matter what you be, this will not change, and he wants you to get this identity.¡± Chlow did not speak, but she could not understand Nangong Yen¡¯s current mentality. If he wanted a princess of Xavier, he woulde to see her when she was better.. Why did shee here now? He clearly knew that she was in her current state. Couldn¡¯t she look into a man¡¯s eyes who had high requirements for women like him? There was also Aman. If Aman saw her current state, would he still like her? Would he still hug her, caress her, and kiss her? At the thought of this, Chloe¡¯s heart sank. She didn¡¯t want to go back. Whether Aman didn¡¯t love her enough or not, she really didn¡¯t want to stand in front of such an excellent man like Aman. She was afraid that she would feel inferior! She was afraid that Aman would see her right now¡­ When Mitchell withdrew his eyes from Nangong Yen and looked at Chloe, she was leaning on the wheelchair with her eyes closed and her head slightly raised. Mitchell¡¯s heart missed a beat. ¡°Chloe?¡± Chloe did not respond. In her current state, there would be problems with her heart and lung function at any time. That was why Joy allowed her to stay with Chloe at all times, because she must have someone around her at any time. Mitchell stretched out his trembling hand to check her wrist. When he saw that she was still beating, he let out a sigh of relief and fell asleep. ¡°I¡¯ll take you back to sleep.¡± He stood up and pushed Chloe back to her room. The sunshine shone on Chloe¡¯s thin and well-defined face, and a drop of transparent and crystal-like tears fell down like meteors. Inside the gate of the Mansion, Nangong Yen¡¯s anger seemed to burn down the mansion! ¡°She was cut!¡± He stared at the balcony of Chloe¡¯s room and said, ¡°Look what she looks like now. I think she doesn¡¯t want to live anymore!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Young Master. I¡¯ll arrange an operation for her in the next few days,¡± Joy said hurriedly, ¡°I¡¯ve told you not toe over during this period of time. It¡¯s really not suitable for you to see her right now¡­¡± ¡°I won¡¯te over?¡± Nangong Yen bit his teeth. ¡°I don¡¯t know when this woman will die. I said earlier that her baby was taken away. Did you say that it is dangerous for her when she grows up? Now she is in danger. It¡¯s hard to say whether her body can go through the operation or not!¡± ¡°Young master, don¡¯t worry,¡± Joy said. ¡°I¡¯ve already sent someone to get two nurses toe out to deliver the child. If she doesn¡¯t agree to do the section, I¡¯ll give her some meds and force her to take the child out¡­¡± Seeing that Chloe was pushed back by Prince on the balcony, Nangong Yen turned around and took a deep breath. He lowered his eyes. ¡°The people from Xavier wille over in two days. It doesn¡¯t matter what the child will do, but nothing can happen to her. Nagong, do you understand?¡± He had spent a lot of time and energy on this woman. Enduring the fact that she was carrying Aman¡¯s child, he had not touched her and had hidden her for nearly half a year¡­ He couldn¡¯t let her die like this no matter what! Joe made a deep bow. ¡°Young master, I understand. Don¡¯t worry.¡± Nangong Yen once again looked back at the balcony of Chloe¡¯s room. That woman once moved his heart. God knew how much he didn¡¯t want to let Chloe be like this! When she thought about how she would rather be like this and give birth to Aman¡¯s child, the anger in her heart surged once more. What did Aman mean to her? Nangong Yen turned back and angrily got off the car. ¡°Young master, take care,¡± Joy said to the departing carriage. Chloe didn¡¯t wake up until the evening. She tasted some staple food, but she still couldn¡¯t eat anything. She would feel very ufortable if she took one more bite. It was no longer cold. Mitchell pushed her out of the garden to catch some fresh air. ¡°You¡¯ve got to eat as much as you can. Joy will do a caesarean section operation for you in the next two days. What if you lose all your energy after the operation?¡±Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. Chloe did not speak. She looked at the two vans in front of her that entered the Mansion. There was a red cross on the white car. The nurse in white nurse¡¯s uniform took some boxes and medical equipment from the car. ¡°The hospital¡¯s car¡­¡± Mitchell pushed the wheelchair behind him. ¡°The hospital¡¯s nurse ising. He must be preparing for your surgery. Although Nangong Yen hid you here, he will invite some people from the hospital and the news that they will block you. He must have done it.¡± ¡°You¡¯re right.¡± Joy¡¯s voice came from behind. ¡°No one dares to spread the news that you¡¯re here, Miss Chloe. If it spreads out, you¡¯ll die if you don¡¯t want to.¡± At this moment, Mitchell¡¯s eyes were fixed on his back. Obviously, Joy heard what Mitchell had just said. ¡°And you, Mitchell, no matter you¡¯re loyal to the Nangong family or Aman, it doesn¡¯t matter now. You can only live until Miss Chloe gives birth to a child.¡± Naturally, the doctor had doubts about Mitchell from the very beginning. At first, Mitchell had exined to hirn. But now, he was toozy to exin. Mitchell asked directly, ¡°Doctor Joy, when will we operate on Chloe?¡± ¡°Oh, so you¡¯re willing to do it, Miss Chloe?¡± Joy looked at Chloe. Chloe looked at the nurses and the cars in the hospital indifferently. Her face became thinner, but her features seemed to be particrly clear. ¡°To be honest, your vitality has gotten stronger since you¡¯re pregnant now,¡± Joy said, ¡°Maybe one of the fetuses stopped being pregnant, and that¡¯s why you¡¯re alive now.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need to say anything. I agree to perform the operation,¡± Chloe said softly. ¡°It¡¯s best if you agree. If you don¡¯t agree, your body won¡¯t be able to hold on any longer.¡± Joy, in a white coat, walked past them. It seemed that he had gone to prepare for work with the nurses. But for Chloe, now she had no reason to refuse the surgery. She didn¡¯t want to do it before because it was too early and the child couldn¡¯t survive at all. ¡°Now that seven months have passed, that should be enough,¡± If she didn¡¯t do it now, she was afraid that the fetus would have an ident. There was another reason¡­ Chloe looked at the carriages parked in the gate of the Clinic as well as the guards. She was lost in thought. Just as Mitchell was about to say something, Chloe said, ¡°I¡¯ve thought about it. When I¡¯m done with the operation, you should take the child and leave quickly.¡± ¡°Chloe, what are you talking about? You¡­¡± Hearing her words, Mitchell was very surprised. ¡°Listen to me,¡± Chloe said, ¡°I can¡¯t leave in this way. I can¡¯t go far outside. If I ask you to go out first and ask for help, I will have a baby at any time. But when I am born, Nangong Yen may kill my baby. He said ¡°Then why didn¡¯t you ask me to leave first?¡± said Tom in a hurry. ¡°I have to save you, at least. How can I keep you here?¡± In the middle, he thought that he would find a way to spread the news, but he underestimated Nangong Yen¡¯s man¡­ The Mansion was like a solid prison that was heavily guarded! It was difficult to find the right time and ce to go out¡­ ¡°Don¡¯t worry,¡± Chloe said slowly, ¡°They won¡¯t kill me¡­ but Nangong Yen hates Aman. He will kill my child. The child is the child that I gave birth to at the risk of my life. You must give him away.¡± Tom clenched his fists. No, if there was really a chance to go out, he would save Chloe and the child together¡­ Thinking of this, Mitchell looked up at Chloe with determination. ¡°Chloe, do you have a way to get out of here?¡± ¡°The method sometimes needs the right time.¡± Chloe looked at the gate and said, ¡°I couldn¡¯t find it before, but now I think there is still a way to let you out.¡± ¡°What is it?¡± Mitchell knew that Chloe must be smarter than him. She said that there must be a way. Chapter 855 Chloe looked at the carriages parked at the gate, as well as the guards, and said, ¡°To make a bomb. The gate will be blown up on the day when Joy cut my belly. It will cause a panic. Then you can rob the baby and run away.¡± Mitchell frowned. Her method sounded simple, but it was very difficult to carry it out. ¡°First of all, I¡¯ve been thinking about how to blow up the wall with a bomb for a long time,¡± said Mitchell. ¡°I think it¡¯s better to blow up the wall in the garden without anyone guarding it. There are many people at the gate, so we can go out directly after the garden is blown up.¡± After saying that, he paused. ¡°But the second point is the difficulty. Nangong Yen and Joy are too cunning. They didn¡¯t leave any drugs here, even if they didn¡¯t have any weapons in the warehouse. We didn¡¯t collect enough materials here to make bombs.¡± Mitchell was a student of University of Science and Technology. Although he did not major in the chemistry field, he was also majoring in the engineering department¡­ ¡°There are a lot of bombs¡­ Ah¡­¡± Chloe suddenly frowned, and her stomach moved violently. She didn¡¯t know if the baby¡¯s kicking kicked into her internal organs. Looking at Chloe¡¯s face, which was pale with pain, Mitchell didn¡¯t know what to do. He just looked at her worriedly and said, ¡°¡­ Is it too tired to talk? Would you like to talkter?¡± Chloe shook her head gently and looked at her belly helplessly and dotingly. ¡°I¡¯m used to it¡­ This shows that my baby is healthy. It¡¯s just that am a little naughty.¡± Mitchell lowered his head and said nothing. Every time Chloe was in pain because of the fetal movement, Mitchell was at a loss. At this time, he couldn¡¯t do anything, and he couldn¡¯t even touch Chloe¡¯s belly for her like the father of the child. Chloe took a deep breath and breathed a sigh of relief from the movement just now. ¡°It¡¯s my husband¡¯s story.¡± The praying thunder raised its head,¡±liquid explosive?¡± ¡°If you want to make liquid explosive, it¡¯s still possible.¡± Chloe looked at the Mansion in front of her. ¡°The time of this bomb¡¯s detonation is very fast. In a free research ss in University, a ssmate once said that most terrifying bombs in the world are made from liquid bombs, because they are easy to make and the detonation time is fast¡­ such as this.¡± Chloe looked at those cars and said, ¡°I put some gasoline from those cars and sealed it in a tank-filled space to form high- plots mmable objects. The so-called explosive means that it can fiercely burn in a short time, and it can also expand or explode with its own energy under the use of external energy.¡± ¡°Then we can just st up those cars, but the thick iron gate was too heavy and heavy. In thest century, I thought it was to prevent the enemy¡¯s attack. I didn¡¯t think the cars that blew up could blow up the gate, let alone the wall. Even the ordinary explosives couldn¡¯t blow up that thick gate. That¡¯s also one of the reasons why! didn¡¯t blow up the wall.¡± ¡°It¡¯s definitely not feasible to rely on gasoline,¡± Chloe said, ¡°The destructive power of a single liquid explosive itself is not as strong as that of a mixed liquid explosive.¡± If it was said that Chloe had only studied in school before, many things had not been put into practice. But when it came to the effect of liquid ammunition, she was more or less aware of it. Last time, when Kate shut her off in the car in Zayn to light the gasoline, she was at the scene¡­ It was not a problem to blow up a car to kill people, but the destructive power of blowing up the walls and gates here was still far from enough. ¡°Well, do you mean a mixture of liquid explosive?¡±He looked at her. ¡°What kind of mixed explosive is it? There¡¯s nothing on the base except for gasoline¡­¡± ¡°Tut-tut.¡± Chloe suddenly said. The praying thunder widened his eyes in shock. It was hard to believe that he could hear that kind of thing from Chloe¡¯s mouth. ¡°Is there such a dangerous mission here?¡± ¡°P. S., that¡¯s ¡®three Renjies¡¯ and ¡®three Zhengs¡¯. The molecr contains an extremely unstable ¡®two oxygen keys¡¯. It¡¯s something that¡¯s extremely unstable and easy to explode. A strong vibration or a knock is enough to ignite it. Therefore, the manufacturing process was extremely dangerous. The surrounding people must be evacuated. ¡°It even has a terrible name, ¡®Mother of sates¡±!¡± ¡°The university¡¯s professor said that in year 21, London terrifying series of explosions happened. He said that the explosives he used had something to do with.¡± Chloe said, ¡°As long as he added theponents of gasoline, he would definitely be able to blow up the door and the wall¡­¡± In the past few days, most of the Ancient Library¡¯s guards had gathered at the main entrance, and none of them would be spared. When the praying god walked out, there weren¡¯t many people chasing after him, and the chances of him sessfully escaping with his child had greatly increased. That was why Chloe chose to blow up the door. If it blew up any other ce, Joe would immediately send people to chase after them when the blessing thunder went out. However, the blessing thunder might not run away. Chloe didn¡¯t want to hurt others, but others had already hurt her. She had no other choice for the sake of her child¡¯s safety¡­ After watching Chloe for a while, Mitchell suppressed the shock in his heart and said, ¡°The people of Nangong Yen treat human lives like dirt. Chloe, you don¡¯t have to me yourself. We just want to protect ourselves.¡± ¡°That¡¯s why.¡± Knowing that Chloe wanted to add a super explosives in gasoline, Ty immediately asked her, ¡°Is there a chemical object like the ¡®Tribtion and thus Tribtion¡¯?¡± ¡°There is no such ce,¡± Chloe said. ¡°But it can be done.¡± Chloe said with confidence at the corner of her mouth. ¡°Go ahead, tell me what to do. I¡¯ll go.¡± Mitchell¡¯s confidence was also ignited. ¡°Tyke¡¯s substance: Double Oxygen Water, Resources Photos, Savings¡­¡± Chloe said tiredly. Then, she analyzed, ¡°Double Oxygen Water¡¯s greatest usage is in medical disinfection. Joy¡¯s infirmary must have it. I remember that a week ago, I saw someone painting a corner of the wall in the garden¡­¡± The wall of this Mansion was red. Because it was a building in thest century, some paint would be painted off. It was inevitable to maintain its beauty and repair. ¡°Yes, I remember,¡± said Mitchell. ¡°I¡¯ll go to the warehouse and have a look. There should be some paint and Amir left, but how to find acid?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Chloe said softly, ¡°the biggest use of sulfuric acid is the production of fertilizer and pesticide. Since we came to the Mansion, Nangong Yen has created a good environment for us. The garden has always been prosperous, so it is unlikely that there is no fertilizer for irrigation or insect elimination¡­¡± Chloe said a few other things that she had obtained from the House. Finally, she said, ¡°Although sulfuric acid and a few other things need to be refined, if there isn¡¯t such a condition here, then save this project. These things are enough to form a material. Adding gasoline in is enough to form a powerful mixture of liquid explosives.¡± Looking at Chloe, Mitchell admired her from the bottom of his heart. He had heard that she was the top student in the research department when he was in school. She was a genius in chemistry and the most valued one among professors and academicians. When he first met Chloe, he really didn¡¯t understand why such a beautiful and soft girl was so amazing. Now he understood¡­ There was a huge amount of energy hidden beneath her beautiful appearance. Fortunately, Chloe was kind and beautiful. Otherwise, the death of geniuses would probably be a disaster in the world, such as Ben. He straightened up and looked at the Clinic around him. ¡°I really need time to obtain these things¡­ Alright, Chloe, just you wait. I¡¯ll find these things.¡± In the evening, after Lighten Thunder escorted Chloe back to her room, Chloe said to the one who had just left, ¡°Be careful. The process is very dangerous¡­ Don¡¯t let anything happen to her.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry,¡± said Mitchell. ¡°Although I¡¯m not your major, I¡¯m still your ssmate. If I can¡¯t even do this, then I¡¯ll go to that university for nothing.¡± If he couldn¡¯t even do this and couldn¡¯t save Chloe, it would be in vain for Chloe to trust him!Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. That night, under the cover of the night, the praying thunder began to collect the raw materials needed to manufacture the liquid bomb in the Moophone. After the maid helped Chloe, who was struggling to move, take a bath, Chloe sat on the bed and continued to hang the nutrient fluid in her hand. After the maid went out, she looked at the moonlight outside the window and gently stroked her big belly. ¡°Baby, I will definitely let you go out¡­ definitely¡­¡± In the next two days, Chloe¡¯s condition was getting worse and worse, and she couldn¡¯t get out of bed. He was in a daze, without a single drop of water. While he was in a blur, he heard the maid shouting beside him. ¡°Doctor Joy, she¡¯s dying!¡± ¡°It¡¯s hard to breathe, and there¡¯s no response!¡± ¡°Send them to the operating room as soon as possible. Prepare the bags of blood, the blood transfusion, the operation¡­ ¡± Joy voice said. Chloe lost consciousness for a while. Her sight became ck, and her body was in so much pain that she couldn¡¯t feel anything, nor even what time it was. When his consciousness disappeared. [n in the Future] Another difficult voice, like the narration beside the movie, resounded in the surrounding, far-reaching and low-pitched voice. [When we return to school on our honeymoon, you will go back to school to finish your studies. After that, we will have two children, a boy, a girl¡­ If I make you angry in the future, your son will help you, and if you make me angry, your daughter will help The pictures were carefully selected and constantly reyed, all of which were the most striking ones. In the white church, the 19-year-old bride in a white wedding dress and the noble and mature man were standing at the end of the church. He was also wearing a white suit and was so handsome that no one dared to look straight at him. His eyes were deep and beautiful, looking at him for tens of thousands of years. The priest closed the thick holy script and said, [Now, please exchange rings with each other and make an oath together. You will be husband and wife now.] Putting the ring on her finger, he gently stroked her and asked if it was too much of a grievance to marry him. She said that she was not aggrieved. Anyway, the sry was very high. At that time, he smiled and nodded. He said it was very tall. He held her in his arms and kissed her¡­ After marriage, he really gave her everything. He was so happy that it was like a dream of a wealthy family. Chapter 856 As her line of sight slowly became brighter, Chloe felt as if she had been pulled out of a breath, and her consciousness gradually became clear. She slowly opened her eyes and saw the surgical light in front of her. Joy and the nurse¡¯s heartbeat was recovering. Seeing Chloe¡¯s eyes open, the nurse said hurriedly, ¡°She¡¯s awake. Doctor, it¡¯s time for surgery.¡± Nangong got another nurse to put on him the stic gloves and mask for the operation. He said, ¡°Start the blood transfusion. Put morphine and anesthetic on her. Oh, and the electric shock is connected¡­¡± Another woman who was carrying a nurse was busy following the instructions of Joy. She pushed a syringe of strong anesthetic and pain-killers into her body and entered her blood vessels along with the coldness of the medicine. Chloe felt that her body temperature was also gradually flowing out, and her sense of touch also disappeared from her fingertips little by little. Chloe gradually lost her consciousness, and the voice in her ear was intermittent. She only knew that Joy should start the operation for her. ¡°Doctor Joy, the pulse of the pregnant woman is slowing down and it¡¯s hard for her to breathe.¡± The nurse checked her urgently. ¡°Put an oxygen mask on her,¡± Joy said. The moment Chloe put on the oxygen mask, the reaction of the eart slowly recovered. A nurse tied the birth monitor to Chloe¡¯s belly and frowned. ¡°No, it¡¯s not good. The fetus¡¯s heart is not ideal. The baby will suffocate if the baby goes on like this.¡± Chloe could not provide enough oxygen and nutrition for the baby in her stomach. ¡°Immediately cut it.¡± Joy said. Another nurse said, ¡°But the anesthetic hasn¡¯t yetpletely spread out¡­¡± ¡°We can¡¯t wait any longer. If we go on like this, her life will be in danger.¡± Seeing that Chloe¡¯s exology began to change again, Joy reached out his hand and said, ¡°Give me your scalpel.¡± His task was to save Chloe¡¯s life! At this time, he couldn¡¯t care about whether the anesthetic hadpletely dispersed or not. The nurse had to hand the scalpel to Joy. Joy took a look at Chloe, who had notpletely lost consciousness. He didn¡¯t care if she was in pain or not, and cut a part of her belly, then slowly cut it open on her skin. ¡°Ah!!¡± Chloe groaned in pain and widened her eyes. With the warmth of the blood flowing down, Chloe¡¯s face was pale. She was in so much pain that she couldn¡¯t make a sound, but her tears kept flowing. The nurse pressed her hand on both sides, afraid that she would move because of the pain. But she couldn¡¯t move, even without the nurse¡¯s massage. She had no strength to move. The operating table was full of blood, in case blood would bleed to death. The blood collecting device was transferring her blood into a container, along with the prepared blood bag, and then re- output it into her body. After opening Chloe¡¯s belly, Joy quickly stopped bleeding and found the centa from the womb. Then he cut it open. He took out the two babies. The baby¡¯s breath came into contact with the air and let out a clear cry. ¡°Woo woo.. ¡°It¡¯s two boys.¡± The two nurses said to Chloe, to this strong young mother. The anesthetic had gradually taken effect. Chloe¡¯s eyes were slowly moving and her lips were dry. Through the blurred eyesight, she saw the two babies whose skin had turned red and picked up from the hands of the nurse. ¡°Woo woo¡­ The baby continued to cry, and two lovely cries rose and fell. Because it was premature, they were small, but their hair was very dark, and their hands and feet were kicking in the air. The nurse held it in her hand. Although she did not say anything, she knew what to do with her many years ofbor experience. She said to Chloe, ¡°It¡¯s about 4 catties. It must be healthy to hear the sound.¡± Then she took it away to be a newborn girl¡¯s nurse. Chloe heard the baby¡¯s cry in her ear, and there was a relieved and tired smile on her face. Zoya, Samuel, Eathen, Bucky, elite, and¡­ Aman. Her child was born. She had be a mother. She did it. She gave birth to a baby. They were two boys. The GPS instrument issued a warning again. Joy frowned. He didn¡¯t pay any attention to Chloe¡¯s child, but he wanted to protect Chloe. He immediately said, ¡°Come and check on her.¡± He only called two nurses from outside toe over. He didn¡¯t have enough people. The nurse washed the two babies with warm water and cut the umbilical cord. When she wrapped it with a soft thick towel, she immediately let go of the baby when she heard the voice of Joy. Then she did the breathing to rescue Chloe. Chloe¡¯s consciousness was unsteady, sometimes clear and sometimes blurry. She was so sleepy that she fell asleep. The voices of Joy and the others in his ear were intermittent as well¡­ ¡°What?¡± Joy couldn¡¯t help but let out an exmation of shock. ¡°Oh my god!¡± ¡°This is¡­¡± ¡°Nangong is an all-round doctor. No matter whether he has medical ethics or not, there is no doubt about his medical skills.¡± When he was preparing to help Chloe to clean the uterus, he discovered another centa, the one that was much smaller than the previous centa, as if it had been squeezed to the most difficult position to find within the uterus. Chloe had three babies at first, so it was clear to Joy that Chloe was pregnant. However, given Chloe¡¯s situation, the third fetus must have been in womb during pregnancy and had been absorbed by womb. The centa shouldn¡¯t have been kept until now. Unless¡­ Joy¡¯s hand, which was covered in blood- stained rubber gloves, paused. Then he picked up the medical scissors and cut open the centa. When he reached in his hand and took out the baby, which was the size of a palm, his eyes widened- ¡°He¡¯s still there.¡± In a state of shock, he said an Italian. The two nurses put their hands over their mouths.Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. Joy was holding the baby in his hand. After more than ten seconds, the baby did not move at all. There was no breath. He was the ck doctor, but he was also surprised by the miracle of life, even if the baby didn¡¯t seem to be alive. He frowned, handed the baby to the nurse, and began to clean the uterus quickly to do stitches for Chloe. Chloe was unconscious. She didn¡¯t know what had happened. She only knew that she had given birth to two babies. They were very clear and their hair was very ck. The nurse said that they were very healthy. After stabilizing her heart power again, Joy started the operation program. Two nurses took the baby to one side and looked at the baby that they had never seen before. They couldn¡¯t bear to see it, and they couldn¡¯t bear to tell Chloe. One nurse sighed and went to take care of the other two babies. Another nurse looked at the baby in front of her whose weight was less than two pounds. She tried to press it gently with her fingers and covered the heat transmission with her hand to see if there was any sign of life. Although she was small, she had aplete set of facial features and four limbs. She also had a little hair that was as thin as fluffy hair. Little eyes, little nose, little mouth, and closed tightly. It was like a small porcin doll with a sleeve shape. It was a girl¡­ But the nurse worked hard for a while, and it didn¡¯t work. She had to shake her head, wrapped it with a towel and went to see the other two babies with another nurse. After Joe stitched Chloe¡¯s wound, Chloe cried out in a daze, ¡°Baby¡­ give me baby¡­¡± Joy nced at her, who had lost her focus. ¡°Miss Chloe, you can live on your own. The operation is sessful. Go to sleep if you want.¡± ¡°No¡­¡± Chloe seemed to be worried about something. ¡°Return the baby to me, to me¡­¡± But Joy didn¡¯t intend to give her the kid. Instead, he said rudely, ¡°Today, the Young Master and the people from Xavier havee. Now, we¡¯re waiting in the outer hall. When you finish your blood, we¡¯ll send you to Xavier immediately. Don¡¯t even think about the kid!¡± ¡°No, I don¡¯t.¡± Chloe held on for the sake of her child and didn¡¯t let herself fall asleep. When she heard what Nangong said, she immediately remembered that Nangong Yen wanted to kill her child. ¡°Please don¡¯t hurt my baby, I beg you¡­¡± She shook her head uneasily, and her voice was extremely weak, but her consciousness was forced to sober by the baby¡¯s expectation. The nurse next to him heard that Chloe wanted to see the baby, so she came over with one in her arms. ¡°Doctor Joy, why don¡¯t you take a look at her? Her umbilical cord has been cut¡­¡± Joy turned around. When he saw the child in the nurse¡¯s hand, he said angrily, ¡°Who told you to cut off the umbilical cord? I asked you to take it away. Didn¡¯t! ask you to do some kind of nursing?¡± ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± The two nurses didn¡¯t understand what he meant. Wasn¡¯t he the one who asked them toe here to show off? Chloe looked at the baby in the nurse¡¯s hand. When she remembered, she slowly lifted her hand and said, ¡°Give me the baby¡­¡± Joy looked at the nurse in a daze. ¡°Kill the two kids.¡± ¡°No¡­¡± Chloe shook her head. ¡°Well, this¡­¡± ¡°Doctor Joy?¡± The nurse¡¯s face changed when she heard what Joy said. ¡°Our Young Master doesn¡¯t want her child. He asked you toe here for help.¡± Joy narrowed his eyes. ¡°If you don¡¯t do as he said, you won¡¯t be able to go back!¡± The two nurses¡¯ hands began to tremble. On their hands, the two babies no longer cried. Although they had given birth early, they were still in good spirits. They were looking curiously at everything in front of them with big eyes and looking at the world. Chloe kept shouting and looked at the nurse weakly. ¡°No, you can¡¯t kill my child¡­ This is Aman¡¯s child¡­ You dare to kill the child, he won¡¯t let you go¡­¡± Outside the operating room. The praying thunder walked towards the door of the operating room, and there were two guards standing at the door of the operating room. ¡°What are you doing?¡± As soon as he saw Mitchelling, the two guards immediately stopped him vigntly. Mitchell grinned and said, ¡°I won¡¯t do anything. I heard that Chloe has already had an operation. I¡¯lle and have a look.¡± Although the man had been in the Clinic for a long time and everyone knew him, Joy had told them not to let anyone in when he sent Chloe to the operating room. Therefore, the two tall guards were still on the alert for the man¡¯s prayer. Mitchell raised his hands and made a gesture of surrender. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I can¡¯t beat you two. I just came to have a look, After all, it¡¯s my responsibility to take care of Chloe.¡± Only then did the guard slowly put down his gun. As soon as they put down their guns, Mitchell suddenly pulled out two guns from behind his waists, which he took from the other guards, and pulled the trigger at the two- He set up a set-up program and did not say anything at all. The two guards widened their fell to the ground. eyes and ¡°I can¡¯t beat you two, but with guns, things will be different.¡± Mitchell kicked them off the ground and opened the door of the operating room in front of them. Chapter 857 In the operating room, the nurse was at a loss for what to do when she heard Nangong¡¯s words. Then the door of the operating room opened, and a sign of thunder came in- ¡°Don¡¯t move!¡± Nangong had not taken off his gloves for the operation yet. He turned around and asked, ¡°Mitchell, what are you doing?¡± Mitchell pointed at him with a gun and hurried over. ¡°What are you doing? What do you say? Doctor, you¡¯ve really taken care of me for the past six months. But, it¡¯s almost time!¡± ¡°You dare rebel?¡± Joy immediately grabbed a scalpel. ¡°Don¡¯t move!¡± Mitchell ced the muzzle against his head. ¡°I know you have a powerful background. Doctor, I¡¯m not sure if you¡¯re good at martial arts, but do you think it¡¯s time for you to act or I to shoot?¡± Joy¡¯s eyes turned cold. ¡°What do you want to do?¡± ¡°Of course I want to take Chloe away.¡± ¡°Do you think you can do it?¡± Joy said, ¡°You can¡¯t run away. Ms. Chlow has just had the operation. You can¡¯t even get out of the gate of the Clinic with her¡­¡± ¡°Rumble!¡± ¡°Rumble!¡± All of a sudden, there was a loud explosion outside, and it kept ringing. Along with the sound, there was also an earthquake shaking the operating room. ¡°what!¡± ¡°what!¡± ¡°what!¡± ¡°what!¡± The two nurses screamed and squatted down on the ground with the baby in their arms. Since he had calcted the time of the explosion, Mitchell stood steadily. Taking advantage of his shock, he grabbed an infusion bottle and hit it directly on the head of Joy. Joy took a few steps back Blood streamed down from his head, filling one of his eyes. ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about how to get out, Doctor Joy!¡± said Mitchell, shooting him directly with a gun. ¡°what!¡± ¡°what!¡± ¡°what!¡± ¡°what!¡± Joy frowned and covered his wound tightly. ¡°He doesn¡¯t know what¡¯s good for him,¡± he said, gritting his teeth. ¡°This shot is for you.¡±Mitchell said, ¡°It¡¯s unforgettable that you didn¡¯t give me the anestheticst time. And you deliberately applied saltwater on my wound? You can have a taste of this pain now!¡± Joy red at him. ¡°Did you blow up the door?¡± He could hear that the sound came from the gate. ¡°It¡¯s me.¡± Mitchell said, ¡°You didn¡¯t expect that, did you? Haha.¡± Joy reached into his pocket and took out his cell phone. Peng! Once again, another shot from Tom broke his cell phone.Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. Joy was injured and couldn¡¯t leave. He leaned against the wall and warned, ¡°Do you know what will happen to you if the Young Master catches you? He¡¯ll make you beg for death and tear you into pieces!¡± ¡°I won¡¯t die,¡± said Tom hatefully. ¡°At least before I send Chloe and her child out, I won¡¯t die! But in the future, Aman wille and die because of you!¡± ¡°Mitchell¡­¡± Chloe couldn¡¯t get up, let alone raise her head. Hearing the voice of Mitchell, she said in a low voice, ¡°Baby, go and hold the baby¡­ Come on¡­¡± After putting the gun back in his belt, Mitchell immediately rushed to the two shocked nurses and took the two children over. ¡°Chloe, the baby is here. It¡¯s here.¡± He rushed to the operating table, showed the baby in his hand to her, and said with a smile, ¡°Look, the baby¡¯s eyes are open. It¡¯s all right.¡± Chloe¡¯s sight was not very clear. She had to use a strong willpower to keep herself from fainting. When she saw the two babies that Mitchell held in front of her, she looked at them and smiled slowly. ¡°¡­ They really opened their eyes. They look good.¡± As she looked at it, her tears began to fall. The two babies¡¯ eyes were as bright as round ss balls, and their faces were pink and tender. They hummed from time to time and smacked their mouths. It was as if he was doing a suckling action. Look. This was the child she gave birth to, how beautiful it was. ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡­¡± With tears streaming down her face, Chloe stretched out her blood- stained hand to touch the baby¡¯s face. ¡°You are born¡­ in such a ce¡­¡± The baby was very small. Mitchell held the two with one hand and wanted to help her up. ¡°Chloe, I¡¯ve already exploded the door. Let¡¯s go when there¡¯s chaos¡­¡± But Chloe had no strength. Mitchell touched her upper body and affected her wound. ¡°Ah.¡± She frowned in pain. Even though the anesthesia had not been removed, this kind of big movement still made her painful, because she was not all numb. Tom was so scared that he put her down again. ¡°You won¡¯t be able to leave,¡± Joy said from the side. ¡°None of you will be able to escape!¡± Mitchell ignored him and said to Chloe anxiously, ¡°Chloe, be careful. We must leave now!¡± However, Chloe had already lost all her energy in order to carry these children. There was a wound on her body, so she had no strength to move at all¡­ She shook her head, and her consciousness sank little by little. ¡°Mitchell¡­ I can¡¯t go, don¡¯t worry about me.¡± ¡°No!¡±Mitchell shouted, ¡°I must take you out.¡± ¡°Thank you for taking care of me during this period of time¡­¡± Chloe said with a pale corner of her mouth, ¡°It seems thatst time when I was in the Pce, I begged Aman to save you¡­ Please help me send the baby back to their father. Please, you must¡­¡± ¡°Chloe!¡± Mitchell growled. ¡°You don¡¯t want to leave? Don¡¯t you want to see Aman? If you go out, you¡¯ll see him¡­¡± Chloe opened her mouth, and a drowsy feeling hit her. It was hard for her to speak. ¡°I can¡¯t make it¡­ Go away with my baby¡­¡± On the other side. Nangong Yen and Nangong were in the hall on the first floor. Along with them were the third knight and two of his trusted aides from the pce of Xavier. They were ordered by the prince of the Western Kingdom toe and fetch Chloe. Hearing that Aman¡¯s men were following them, Nangong Yen found it hard to believe. ¡°How did they know they¡¯re here?¡± ¡°Mr. Nangong, that¡¯s your problem.¡± He said. ¡°No matter how you deal with those people outside, it¡¯s your own business. Temple has already given you nearly half a year of time. Now, we are going to bring her there.¡± ¡°That¡¯s still a month away, isn¡¯t it?¡± Nangong Yen asked ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if she¡¯s one month away.¡± She said, ¡°And it¡¯s the right time for us toe here. No matter what, has she already given birth to a baby? When she gives birth, we will take her away.¡± ¡°This is what I regret the most. I shouldn¡¯t have let her keep the child at that time.¡± Nangong Yen bit his teeth and slowly looked back at Nangong with a terrible look. ¡°Speaking of this, shouldn¡¯t you tell me something?¡± Nangong Yen frowned and said, ¡°I don¡¯t understand my brother¡¯s meaning.¡± ¡°No onees here usually. Aman¡¯s men followed you here today?¡± Nangong Yen stared at Nangong suspiciously and suddenly grabbed her wrist. ¡°Did you send a message to them?¡± ¡°Brother, I¡¯m not,¡± Nangong said hurriedly. ¡°Why would you suspect me? This is the first time I¡¯vee with today.¡± you She didn¡¯t expect that her brother had already bought the ¡± Mansion¡± from the Smith family and hid Chloe here. Today, it was people from Xavier who were going to pick up Chloe, so Nangong Yen allowed her toe with him. But they didn¡¯t expect that as soon as they came, they heard Chloe was going to give birth to a baby. At the same time, they were surrounded¡­ ¡°Who else can it be but you?¡± Nangong Yen stared at his sister with anger. ¡°It seems that should have thought of a way to save her, not let you stay with me!¡± ¡°Brother, you misunderstood me.¡± Nangong said, ¡°I didn¡¯t tell anyone about this¡­¡± Sanmy looked at Nangong wrist and suddenly hesitated for a moment. ¡°Wait a minute¡­¡± He walked over and stared at the golden bangle on Nangong hand. ¡°Miss Nangong, can I take this bangle of yours off and have a look?¡± ¡°What are you doing?¡± Nanwoven Yen asked vigntly. This was a gift that her husband gave her before he died. For a person like her who was not short of money and jewelry, other than bathing, she would not be able to buy it. ¡°You must have been put up with a locator.¡± S 1985 looked at the gong on her hand, which was iid with colorful gems. His eyes were very sharp. ¡°I¡¯m in the Xavier Pce. I¡¯m in charge of the security check for the distinguished guests I¡¯ve met. I¡¯ve brought weapons with me. The people who record these things can¡¯t hide from my eyes.¡± Nangong Yen immediately looked at Nangong hand, took off her bracelet and threw it aside. ¡°Say, when did you install a locator?¡± Nangong did not understand at all why she had a locator on her. She picked up her bracelet and looked at it. He took out a dagger with a golden handle and picked up a ck gemstone. He gave it a hard pinch. It was just ayer of ss on the outside. He crushed it with his strength, and the thin electric wire was exposed. ¡°Sure enough¡­¡± She said, ¡°This kind of locator has not appeared in the market currently, but it¡¯s so ingenious. Its appearance is like a gem. When it¡¯s used as a gem on the jewelry, it can be used as a fish eye mixed with a pearl.¡± Nangong eyes widened as she said, ¡°That¡¯s impossible¡­¡± Nangong Yen pped her in the face. His face was so scary that it seemed like he wanted to kill Nangong. ¡°How dare you ruin my ns!¡± ¡°what!¡± ¡°what!¡± ¡°what!¡± ¡°what!¡± Nangong could not stand Nangong Yen¡¯s palm force and was swept to the ground by him. Nangong touched half of her face and said, ¡°Brother, I¡¯m usually very careful. I really can¡¯t remember when¡­¡± Suddenly, her eyes widened, and she remembered the man whose surname was Molly she met a few months ago. Her expression changed, and she suddenly became angry. ¡°Damned man! Let me catch you, and I¡¯ll kill you!¡± ¡°No matter who plotted against you, I don¡¯t have time to argue with you now.¡± Nangong Yen was gloomy and angry, ¡°But don¡¯t think that you are my sister. This time I will let you go¡­ There was a sudden explosion at the gate outside, interrupting Nangong Yen¡¯s words. The entire Clinic seemed to have been struck by an earthquake. She was busy protecting Nangong Yen. ¡°Be careful, Young Master.¡± Everyone looked around. ¡°What happened?¡± Nangong Yen said angrily, ¡°Let¡¯s go and have a look!¡± She looked around and said, ¡°It should be at the gate¡­¡± ¡°Young Master!¡± The bodyguards changed their faces and rushed in from outside. ¡°Young Master, bad news. The gate has been blown up and the wall has copsed. What should we do when those people are still outside?¡± ¡°Did those people blow up the door?¡± She looked at Nangong Yen and said, ¡°Mr. Nangong, it seems that they don¡¯t have enough patience. Let¡¯s quickly send someone to watch over the door to prevent them from entering. Anyway, we can¡¯t let them take her in.¡± However, Nangong Yen was worried that the other side would lure him away. His eyes changed color, and he quickly strode to the operating room. On one side, he picked up the walkie-talkies and said to the other guards, ¡°Others, quickly go over to the operating room and watch the people! The people in the monitoring room, pay attention, don¡¯t let others take her away!¡± Chapter 858 Just as Nangong Yen walked out of the hall, the voice from the monitoring room came from the walkie-talkie. ¡°Young master, bad, the surveince cameras of the Mansion can¡¯t be seen. There is a snowke on the screen, there may be something wrong¡­¡± Nangong Yen immediately stopped as he realized that something had happened. When the monitor went wrong, it meant that the entire Mansion was no longer under surveince. He hastened his pace and went to the operating room, shouting to the walkie-talkie, ¡°All of my people go to the operating room!¡± After Nangong saw what had happened, they also followed suit. However, along the way, the corpses of the guards were all dead. They were all killed by a single shot and fell down on the corridor. ¡°What the fu*k! Someone has sneaked in!¡± Nangong Yen gritted his teeth with anger. He took out his gun, pulled down the bolt, and strode over. Not only did he kill the guard, but there was also a problem with the surveince. The purpose of the other party was obvious! -It was Chloe! However, after receiving Nangong Yen¡¯s order, the guards near the operating room had already rushed into the operating room. In the operating room, when he heard that the explosion had ended, Mitchell was extremely anxious. ¡°Chloe, I won¡¯t leave you behind. You have to cheer up. Surveince is everywhere in the Clinic, and Nangong Yen¡¯s men will soon catch up to you¡­¡± During these three days, he had been working on making bombs in the same way as Chloe¡¯s, and it happened to bepleted today. He had no time to avoid the monitoring of the Mansion! Mitchell knew that they would not be able to leave as soon as the others arrived! Chloe opened her mouth and said, ¡°¡­ Let¡¯s go¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t move!¡± Out of the door, four or five guards rushed in with guns in their hands and said to Mitchell, ¡°Put down the guns!¡± Mitchell took in a deep breath of cold air and felt a chill run down his spine. Mitchell smiled from the side. ¡°Quickly catch him!¡± When the guards approached by the blessing thunder, another few shots were fired from their backs, and several of them fell to the ground, screaming. The men in ck tight clothes and bulletproof vests were standing behind them. His eyes, which were under his forehead, were shining with dangerous cold light, and the muzzles he raised seemed to be burning smoke! Joy was shocked. ¡°Who are you?¡± Theer was the one who cleared other guards and cked out the surveince system of the Clinic and sneaked in to save Chloe from outside. Seeing that the guards who rushed in were killed in an instant, he also looked at them in shock. But when Mitchell saw his face, he was even more surprised- ¡°You are¡­ the Fourth Young Master?¡± Eathen looked at Chlow, who was emaciated with blood all over the body on the operating table. He said to the praying thunder with a face full of forbearance and pain, ¡°Get out of here. Someone is waiting for you outside.¡± At the same time, the radio of the local police station outside sounded, ¡°Listen, people inside, we are the police of the Public Security Department. This ¡®Mansion¡¯ is suspected of illegal imprisonment of a foreign woman, immediately surrenders the weapons and cooperates with the police¡¯s investigation. The people inside listen, we are the police of the Public Security Department, this¡­¡± The police¡¯s broadcast was heard again and again in the air above the Clinic. Hearing this, Mitchell breathed a sigh of relief. ¡°You came with Aman¡¯s men and brought the police? Well, I¡¯ll take the child with me first. You take Chloe with you.¡± Now it was safe. The two of them could always take Chloe and the baby out together. Chloe vaguely heard the voice behind her. It was very familiar, but she, whose spiritual strength was extremely poor, couldn¡¯t remember who it was at the moment. She opened her mouth and her eyelids kept drooping. She was about to faint. Mitchell said to Chloe, ¡°Chloe, did you hear that? We can go out together. I¡¯ll take my baby out first. I¡¯ll bring you outter, Young Master.¡± ¡°¡­¡± The corner of Chloe¡¯s mouth moved a little, and she wanted tough. She could no longer make out what he was saying. But Mitchell seemed to be saying that he and the baby would go out. Then she was relieved. Apparently, Xavier had prepared well in the past few days. He took the baby to the closed window in the operating room, opened it from inside, and took out a cord from his body and hooked it on the window. Before going down, he stood in front of the window with his baby in his arms and said to Chloe with a smile, ¡°Chloe, everything is over. Let¡¯s go out and meet again.¡± In Chloe¡¯s sight, Mitchell held the two babies in one hand, holding the rope and climbing down the wall directly from the window. Seeing that Mitchell was already prepared to escape from the operating room, Joy said sinisterly, ¡°Don¡¯t let me catch such an audacious thing¡­ Ah!¡± Eathen kicked him on the head! Joy had been shot and couldn¡¯t move at all. At this time, the young man¡¯s whole arm bone was almost broken. He might remember that he had to operate on himself. ¡°Who the hell are you?¡± Joy gritted his teeth. ¡°This is the territory of our Young Master. How dare you break in¡­ Aaah!!¡± He cried out in pain again. Eathen didn¡¯t say a word and stepped directly on his knee. He was wearing a pair of hard boots, which made a creaking sound. His fingers would have been broken if it had been broken. ¡°Ah!¡± Joy couldn¡¯t help but scream in agony. When Eathen thought of Chloe, who was lying on the operating table, his eyes were red under his hair. Even if he was carrying out international punishment, his killing intent could not be concealed. ¡°Did you turn my sister into that? Believe it or not, I dare to send you to hell.¡± ¡°Not me!¡± Joy cried. ¡°She¡¯s that pregnant. I just need to perform an operation on her so she can take the child out. She¡¯ll die if I don¡¯t perform the surgery anymore!¡± Eathen was still stepping on him. It seemed that he really wanted to break the doctor¡¯s leg. At this time, the two nurses in the operating room had long been frightened and trembling in the corner with each other in their arms. Chloe¡¯s breathing was as weak as the lightest feather pen, as if it would disappear at any time. She finally remembered the voice just It was from Eathen¡­ In the blur, she saw Anjinchene up to her. Although it was not clear, it was indeed Eathen. ¡°Eathen¡­¡± She said softly, so light that she seemed to be unable to hear it. ¡°You¡­.e back¡­e¡­ here¡­¡± Eathen stood in front of the operating table and looked at her with his head down. This well-known international criminal policeman, who was as famous as Samuel, sneaked into the Mansion to dark the monitoring system and cleared out the guardians as soon as possible. At this time, looking at Chloe, who was so thin as if she could not be human on the operating table, he gritted his teeth and dropped water drops one by one from his eyes under the sea¡­ His tears dripped on Chloe¡¯s face, which was extremely hot. ¡°¡­ Eathen¡­¡± Chloe opened her mouth. ¡°Sister.¡± Looking at Chloe¡¯s expression, Eathen burst into tears. ¡°Why¡­ Didn¡¯t you say that you would be very happy with Aman?¡± Chloe struggled to say something, but she couldn¡¯t make out what it was. ¡°Why did you be like this?¡± Eathen clenched his hands tightly and gritted his teeth. ¡°He said that he would be better than us, and why did you be like this?¡± Chloe couldn¡¯t hear what he said. She only felt that Eathen was crying. It turned out that he was back. ¡°Then why don¡¯t youe backst night¡­¡± Was his heart aching to see her like this? ¡°Don¡¯t¡­¡± An unclear voice came from her throat. ¡°Don¡¯t cry.¡± Today, everything was her choice. She insisted on giving birth to the child. As long as the child went out safely, it would not be difficult for her. But Eathen couldn¡¯t care less about why she did this in order to give birth to a child. In his eyes, it was that Aman had not taken good care of his beloved sister. He had turned his beautiful sister into such a state where she could not be looked at.Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. What¡¯s more, she fell into the enemy¡¯s hands¡­ Looking at Chloe, who was covered with blood under her stomach on the operating table, Eathen felt like her heart was being twisted by a knife. ¡°I regret it, sister. I regret giving you to him¡­ I should have taken you away at that time, it was my fault.¡± He felt regret, anger, and heartache. He even hated Aman, who had failed to protect Chloe! Eathen picked up the phone. He bent down on the operating table and held Chloe in his arms. He asked her in a hoarse voice, ¡°Sister, do you regret it? Do you . regret marrying Aman?¡± Chloe¡¯s consciousness faded little by little. She couldn¡¯t feel anything and even couldn¡¯t feel anything. She only knew that Eathen wasing and that he was crying when he saw her like this. She was very helpless. Last time when the two brothers left, she had clearly said that the next time they came back, she and Aman would be very happy, and they would definitely be willing to call Aman brother-in-w. But things didn¡¯t seem to be the same as they had agreed¡­ She had made the two brothers worry about her so that Eathen would worry about her after seeing her current state. She was really sorry. ¡°Eathen¡­¡± Chloe closed her eyes little by little, blocking out the ce where she had been imprisoned for nearly half a year. She didn¡¯t want to see it anymore, so she said, ¡°Take me away¡­ Eathen¡­¡± Eathen nodded, crying andughing at the same time. He said to the man on the other side of the phone, ¡°Listen carefully, Aman, my sister asked me to take her away. You hurt her heart. She doesn¡¯t want to see you again.¡± He had just dialed Aman¡¯s number when Chloe¡¯s weak voice reached Aman¡¯s ear from the other end of the line. At this time, on the other side of the phone. On the private ne, the man standing by the porthole was silent. His back was long and he wore a light gray British style coat, silently scattering around him. The amber-like brown eyes reflected the vast sky, as if they were full of endless thoughts. When he heard Chloe¡¯s voice after half a year, he didn¡¯t expect that¡­ She did not want to return to him again. ¡°Big Young Master?¡± Bucky followed along with Mitchell, who had just been carved into the cauldron. Because they weren¡¯t sure of Chloe current condition, they had to bring a doctor with them. Aman didn¡¯t say anything. He only quietly listened to the voice of Chloe on the other side of the phone. It was so weak that it made his heart ache¡­ It was as if someone had fired a shot at his heart. ¡°Aman, maybe sister is regretful.¡± Eathen cried on the phone, ¡°You didn¡¯t make her happy. In order to make her give birth to a child, you have the heart to¡­ make sister be like this?¡± Aman clenched his hands tightly and remained silent. ¡°You didn¡¯t keep your promise. Samuel and I came back now, but we didn¡¯t see our sister¡¯s happy look,¡± Eathen said, ¡°no, I won¡¯t let my sistere back to you. She shouldn¡¯t have forgiven you.¡± The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone!